《Supreme Soul Manipulator》


 Chapter 1

    When you open your eyes, the strange roof and the clear pain on your body tell Ning Xiao clearly that what he has just experienced is not a dream. He has really gone through


    Ning Xiao, the king of the world''s killers, is known as "grim death". The cause of death is that the king of hell drank too much wine and got the wrong soul


    Ningxiao can''t return to the sun when he''s dead. Yama gives him two ways. The first way is to be a rich man in the city of futile death, and then ningxiao chooses the second one without hesitation. He can''t stand the day of waiting to die. So, he took some treasures from the king of hell and went through the strange world to revive his soul.


    Ning Xiao tried to move his hands and feet. The deep pain from his back made him frown. Then he was dizzy, and a huge memory, which was not Shanghai, poured out and merged into his memory of 28 years.


    The original owner of this body is also called Ning Xiao. He is 16 years old. He is the young master of Ning family in the third family of star city. His parents are all here. He also has a sister who is four years younger than him.


    Just received this memory, Ning Xiao was excited!


    I have parents! And a sister! Ning Xiao''s whole body trembles with excitement. In his previous life, he was an orphan. The only one who could be regarded as a relative was his killer master. However, in that big bad old man, Ning Xiao felt only pain and severity. God knows how eager Ning Xiao is for family love!


    And now this family affection has been sent to him!


    After some excitement, Ning Xiao continued to read his memory, saw his parents'' love for him, and then saw the humiliation of his family in the family, saw the pain and stubbornness of Ning Xiao, and saw the blue veins on Ning Xiao''s forehead!


    From the next room came the voice of parents, temporarily interrupted Ning Xiao''s memory.


    "No, I have to go to the pharmacy again!" This is father Ning Lang''s voice, the tone is full of anxiety.


    "Alan, you''ve been there three times, and they won''t give you any more. What''s the use of going there..." this is the desperate words of mother Li Yuyan with a sobbing voice.


    With a dull bang, Ning Lang smashed his fist on the table. In his anger, he revealed a kind of determination: "even if I kneel down, let me kneel down to Ningping and admit my mistake, I have to ask for the medicine. In order to laugh, what''s the face of Laozi! He will die without medicine


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao tightly clenched his fist, and a faint cold smile had been hung on his face. If those colleagues in the previous life saw Ning Xiao''s appearance, I''m afraid how far away he was. This kind of smile shows that the grim death is angry and wants to kill!


    For his own sake, let father suffer such a big insult? no never!


    Ning Ping in Ning Lang''s mouth is his younger brother, Ning Xiao''s second uncle, and now the head of the Ning family. Five years ago, Ning Xiao''s grandfather, the owner of his hometown, Ning Wu, got a treasure map. Then he and Ning Lang, who was the first master of star city at that time, searched for treasure together, but they were ambushed by the master. Ning Wu died, and Ning Lang escaped back, but his spiritual power was completely lost.


    So Ningping, the second child of the pedantic dandy, took advantage of the chaos in his family and sold his family property to the Xu family, which is the second largest family in Xingcheng. With the help of the Xu family, Ningping eliminated the dissidents by means of assassination, coercion and inducement. Finally, Ningping became the leader of the family. Under the control of Ningping, Ningjia, the original third family, has completely become the running dog of the Xu family


    Ning Lang''s family, the only one who didn''t agree with him, naturally became a thorn in Ning Ping''s eye. In addition, Ning Xiao, the original teenager, was also killed by Ning Yan, Ning Ping''s son. The new and old injuries were all caused by Ning Yan and his dog legs!


    Ning Xiao, who had been longing for family affection, has completely accepted that memory. How can he tolerate his proud father kowtowing to a villain for his own sake! This is his parents, this is his home! Then he must guard it!


    Ning Xiao struggled to get out of bed while gritting his teeth and said to himself: "Ning Xiao boy, thank you for giving me the opportunity to experience family affection. You can go without worry. This family is now under my protection and swear in the name of my grim death! No one can bully my family


    But when Ning Xiao was struggling to get out of bed, an angry surprise came from outside the room: "what are you going to do?"


    This voice is Ning Xiao''s sister Ning Xiaoxi''s, and listen to this tone, obviously there are evil guests!


    Next to the room immediately came the anxious footsteps, Ning Xiao parents directly rushed out, and Ning Xiao is a deep breath, trying to adapt to this is full of bruises and cracked body, step by step toward the door!


    Outside the house, Ning Xiaoxi, with a bamboo broom, looked at the group of people coming, looking angry and nervous.


    In front of her were two childe brothers and five or six servants dressed as servants. The first childe brother with a folding fan was very exaggerated. Ah, she said with a smile: "dear sister Xiaoxi, how can you sweep the floor? If I hurt these beautiful hands, I''ll die of heartache. "


    Ning Xiaoxi''s disgusted expression is about to speak, but the door behind him is suddenly opened. Ning Lang and Li Yuyan come out.


    "Father, mother!" Ning Xiaoxi threw the broom in his hand and ran to it in a hurry.


    Looking at the visitors, Li YuYan''s face suddenly showed an angry look, while Ning Lang grasped his wife''s hand and said coldly: "Xu sanshao, Ning Yan, what are you two doing here?"


    Ning Yan didn''t speak. He just sneered. Xu San Shao opened the folding fan and touched his chest. He said with a narrow smile: "Hey, uncle Ning, today my nephew is here. First, I heard that my younger brother Ning Xiao was hurt and came to visit. Second, I personally proposed to you. I want to marry my younger sister Xiaoxi to be my sixth wife."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaoxi said angrily: "do your spring and autumn dream! If I marry a pig or a dog, I won''t marry you


    Lin Lang put out his hand to stop his angry daughter and said coldly: "Xu sanshao, I''d rather smile. Thanks for your care, I can''t die for the time being. You don''t need to visit. Xiaoxi won''t marry you. Please go back!"


    It''s these guys who hurt Ning Xiao. Now they want to humiliate their daughter?! Although there is no change on Ning Lang''s face, the anger in his heart is burning up!


    "Oh?" Xu sanshao blocked his mouth with a folding fan and said with a sneer, "Uncle Ning, do you look down on my little nephew?"


    Ning Yan, who had been looking coldly, said with a sneer: "Ning Lang, do you think you are the first star city expert? You are a lost dog now! Xu three little see this dead girl, is your family''s blessing! I don''t know what to do


    Ning Lang doesn''t even look at his nephew. He just looks cold and puts out his hand to see off the guests: "please go back!"


    Ning Lang''s ignorance makes Ning Yan furious. He snorts angrily and says to Xu sanshao: "sanshao, what are you doing with these guys? What do you want? Ning Lang, a useless man, can you stop you? Go in and see if Ning Xiao''s son of a bitch is dead. You can take this little girl directly! Love how to play how to play


    Let you always say that I am a waste! Let you always be in charge of me before! Let you pick my nose and my eyes! Let you always force me to practice! Lin Yan cursed hard in his heart. Looking at this once invincible uncle now, Ning Yan didn''t know how happy he was. He had a great feeling of revenge!


    "I don''t think any of you dare!" Ning Lang takes a step to protect his wife and daughter behind him!


    Disease tiger power is still in, this share of power, but let Ningyan heart a fear, subconsciously stopped.


    However, the three young men of the Xu family laughed, opened the folding fan to block their mouth, and said in a cold voice, "ah, ah, our" front "first master is furious. I''m so scared! Iron head, go and take care of him! "


    A servant promised, stepped out, wrist light flash, a dark bracelet is emerged, and then he waved his hand, toward Ning Lang swept over!


    Ning Lang, who has lost all his spiritual power, wants to escape, but he can''t escape at all. He sets up his arm in vain to resist, but he is swept to the ground. The iron head is even more disdainful and spits on the ground.


    Ning Lang''s mouth is broken, a fresh blood flow down, but also affected the original injury, cough endlessly, Ning Xiaoxi and Li Yuyan mother and daughter quickly came forward to help him up, two people''s eyes are light fog, Ning Xiaoxi tightly bite his lips, after holding up his father, firmly block in front of the door of the house.


    "You bastards, don''t try to hurt my brother!" Ning Xiaoxi stubbornly opened her hands, like a little hen protecting her chicks. A simple headband appeared on her long hair.


    "Oh, sister Xiaoxi is much more powerful than your brother, that''s the awakening of gifted spirit?" Xu three little pick eyebrows, but Hun don''t care, "iron head, be careful, don''t hurt her, I have to have fun at night!"


    Iron head ha ha smile, is about to start, in ningxiaoxi behind the gate is creaky opened, pale, cheek also with bruised ningxiao, slowly came out.


    Seeing Ning Xiao, all the people present were surprised. Ning Xiaoxi''s face suddenly got worried and said: "brother, how did you get up? Go back! I''ll solve it here! "


    Ning Lang surprised to see his son, this injury he knows, can say is to leave one breath, how can this get up? Is it God''s eye opening?


    Xu sanshao''s face was also ugly. He was also disgusted by Ning Xiao, who didn''t accept how to fight. He sneered: "it seems that brother Ning Xiao is still alive. This is really good news. Tie tou, loosen the bones for master Ning!"


    Ning Xiao looks back at his father''s pale face and the blood at the corner of his mouth. He looks at tie tou who is approaching with a grim smile. An inexplicable smile appears at the corner of his mouth and suddenly steps out from behind Ning Creek. Then he flashes to tie tou''s back with a strange posture. Before everyone reacts, he grabs tie tou''s chin and the back of his head, And then without hesitation force a spin!


    The unprepared iron head and Ning Xiaolai, who was standing behind him, face to face. On his face, he still kept that proud grin, but he had completely broken his breath!

 Chapter 2

    Tietou''s corpse fell to the ground, and everyone couldn''t believe it. Looking at the corpse, you should know that although tietou is not a spirit protector, he has awakened the gifted spirit. People with a little spiritual power, would you rather laugh that his current state can''t compare with that of ordinary people, and Juran killed tietou?


    Even though tietou was careless just now, ningxiao''s footwork that burst into tietou''s back is absolutely the most important!


    Xu Shaofeng''s eyes became red, not because of the death of a subordinate, but because of the footwork of Ning Xiao.


    This must be the good thing from that treasure! Xu Shaofeng is very excited. These things should belong to our Xu family! It''s all mine!


    Ning Lang''s mouth is also open, with his eyes, naturally is to see that Ning Xiao''s footwork is not simple, this kind of footwork, where did his son learn? And


    He looked at rather smile that indifferent appearance, killed a person, unexpectedly all don''t care, as kill chicken kill duck general common! When did Xiaoer develop this kind of calm state of mind?


    "Xu Shaofeng, even if you bully me, you hurt my father? Insulting my sister? Believe it or not, I''ll screw off your dog''s head! " Rather smile look cold, cold words like a steel knife, into the ears of Xu Shaofeng.


    Xu Shaofeng''s face was ugly, and he sneered: "I didn''t expect that you would rather smile and hide your hand. You don''t have to beat me in the past. I can bear it hard enough! You are looking for death


    Before the words were heard, Xu Shaofeng waved the folding fan in his hand, and a black gem inlaid on it suddenly lit up. A huge tiger with three meters long body and hair floating like a flame suddenly appeared in the field!


    "First level three star beast spirit shadow, red flame tiger?" Ning Xiao immediately came up with the data in his mind, and immediately frowned.


    "The most powerful place for the spirit keeper is the land shadow we have!" Xu Shaofeng laughed with pride, "this red flame tiger cost me more than 200000 gold coins. Today, let you open your eyes! Red flame tiger, break all his limbs for me! Just take a breath! "


    Ning Xiao immediately called bad, did not expect that Xu Shaofeng this dandy actually bought a land Fu film, it is the money of his mother! The ground shadow of the first level three stars is enough to fight against the three stars of Lingwu realm alone. Even with Xu Shaofeng, the cultivation of Lingwu realm one star is not enough to give full play to its power, which is not what Ning Xiao can deal with now.


    If Ning Xiao didn''t get hurt, he could still try to delay the fight, which cost Xu Shaofeng''s spiritual power, but now there is no way. There are at least five cracks on his body! How to fight!


    Before we can figure out the countermeasures, the red flame tiger has already rushed up and grabbed Ning Xiao with one paw. A lazy donkey, who was in a mess with Ning Xiao, rolls and hides. However, five deep blood marks are still caught on his shoulder, and the blood immediately flows out.


    Ning Lang, who is behind Ning Xiao, has a determined look on his face. He is about to step forward, but suddenly he says, "Xu Shaofeng, stop it!"


    Accompanied by a fierce Fengming, a pretty figure in a red shirt on fire came down from the sky, and at the same time, there was a blazing flame, falling towards the red flame tiger!


    The red flame tiger flashed away sensitively, and the flame fell to the ground, directly blackening the bluestone ground and breaking a large area!


    "Sister Yueer!" Seeing the people coming, Ning Xiaoxi immediately cried out excitedly. And Ning Lang is a long breath, the steps also took back.


    "Yuer girl, why are you here?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "How can I not come when you are like this!" Lin yue''er looks at Ning Xiao''s bruises, then angrily turns back and says, "Xu Shaofeng! Bully me smile brother, you asked my aunt me! How dare a tiger be arrogant? Huofeng, burn it


    A flame of palm size hovering in the air, the Phoenix calls, and a terrible flame falls down, directly enveloping the red flame Tiger


    Lin yue''er is a three-star cultivation of Lingwu realm, and Huofeng is an extremely rare element. It''s a first-order five-star shadow. So Xu Shaofeng didn''t even have time to collect it. The red flame tiger was burned and turned into nothingness. The shining gem on the folding fan was immediately dimmed. He had to go back to warm it for a day or two before he could use it again.


    Under the traction of the air engine, Xu Shaofeng was also pale and staggered back.


    "Damn, we''ll see!" Xu Shaofeng put down a cruel word, and wanted to leave with his men. He knew that with this young lady of the Lin family, he couldn''t do anything today.


    "Stop, do I let you go?" Lin yue''er clenched her delicate fist and hummed coldly, "if you hurt my brother so badly, you''ll have to break a few bones to make me calm down!"


    Xu Shaofeng''s face became stiff, and his heart suddenly screamed. I''m afraid this crazy girl can''t do it. Even if she beat them, with the old Lin family''s character of protecting their weaknesses, I''m afraid the most is to lose money. Although the Xu family is the second family in Xingcheng, you know, the Lin family is the first!


    Ning Yan''s face is even worse. He turns white. Xu Shaofeng will pay for his beating, but if it''s him, it''s really a fight in vain!


    Ning Xiao looks at the little girl standing in front of her, but she shakes her head. She hasn''t seen her for more than 20 days. His childhood cultivation seems to have gone up again, and his temper is becoming more and more hot. But then again, it''s really killing me!


    Looking at Lin yue''er approaching step by step, Xu Shaofeng said with an ugly face: "Lin yue''er, do you want to start a fight between Xu and Lin?"


    "Just you?" Lin yue''er snorted with disdain, "I''m not qualified to say that! It''s almost like your father''s coming! "


    With that, Lin yue''er lit a light flame on her hand and hit Xu Shaofeng with a fist.


    Damn it, Xu Shaofeng reaches out his hand to hold Ning Yan, and directly uses it as a shield. Ning Yan is startled and subconsciously raises his hand to resist, but Lin Yueer''s fist is blocked with a slap.


    A middle-aged man in his forties appeared beside Ning Yan. He reached out to block Lin Yueer''s fist.


    "Elder!" Ningyan as saw the Savior, immediately did not hesitate to say, "ningxiao this bastard collude with Lin Yueer, want to kill us!"


    It''s obvious that Ning Yan didn''t do it once or twice


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve seen it!" The man snorted. He didn''t even look at Lin Yueer. Instead, he said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, you collude with outsiders to murder your brother, or even want to hurt the third young master of the Xu family, causing the conflict between the Ning family and the Xu family. What should you do?"


    After hearing this, Lin yue''er opened her mouth and looked at the so-called elder in disbelief. Is there a limit for her to open her eyes and tell lies? You don''t want to be shameless, do you? Is this guy blind? You said you saw it? He saw a piece of shit!


    "You old bastard, you are blind!" Lin yue''er angrily jumped and scolded, "it''s Xu Shaofeng and Ning Yan who bully Ning Xiao! Xu Shaofeng, the bastard, has summoned Di Fu Ying. If I hadn''t arrived, Ning Xiao would be in danger! Why didn''t I see you old bastard come out to preside over justice just now! You see it. You see a hammer. Look


    The elder looked at Lin yue''er with no expression and said calmly, "miss yue''er, if you are bewitched by Ning Xiao, you will not be held responsible. This is our Ning family affair. Please don''t interfere."


    "I..." Lin yue''er''s pretty face flushed with anger, turned around and hugged Ning Xiao''s arm, "I''m his fiancee, so I''ll step in. What''s the matter with you?"


    "A fiancee is not a wife." The elder sneered, "if I remember correctly, your marriage has been canceled, right? Please don''t worry, miss yue''er. As the elder, I''d rather be fair to you! "


    "Believe you big head ghost, you..." Lin yue''er wants to talk, but is stopped by Ning Xiao.


    "Yue''er, this is obviously partial help. What else do you want to say?" Ning Xiao is used to this kind of situation for a long time. She gently pulls Lin yue''er''s hand away and stands in front of Ning Bohan. She sneers and says, "then how do you deal with me, my elder, who ''enforces the law impartially''


    "I''m not going to deal with you, it''s the family law that can''t spare you! The day before yesterday I fought privately, and today I have done such a wicked thing. Naturally I have to go to the ancestral hall to accept the punishment of the master! " Said nimperham with a sneer.


    "I''ll go with Xiaoer. I''ll see what Ningping is going to do with our father and son!" Ning Lang steps forward and stares at Ning Bohan coldly.


    "I''m going too!" Lin yue''er grabs Ning Xiao''s arm again and stares at Ning Bohan fiercely.


    "Ning Lang, only Ning Xiao is summoned by the master of the house. You don''t want to see you. You want to see the master of the house. Go and see him later." There was a snort from nimperkham.


    Ning Xiao looked at Ning Bohan in front of him and cracked his mouth. He had already vaguely guessed what would happen next.


    Will Lin Yue er''s hand down, rather smile to her smile: "crazy girl, obediently wait for me to come back, I will be OK, at least will not die, they are not willing to kill me."


    Lin yue''er holds Ning Xiao''s hand, purses her mouth and doesn''t speak. She is worried.


    Ning Xiao patted her head and said to her father: "Dad, don''t worry, your son''s bones are not soft. You can knock off their teeth, and I can always knock off their half mouths for your son!"


    Hearing this, Lin Lang, who had been worried, was stunned and grinned: "it''s my son! I''m relieved to have you! We Ningjia people have no soft bones! "


    Yes, since Ningwu''s grandfather started Ningjia, Ningjia has always been known for its hard bones. It can kill Ningjia, but it is absolutely impossible to make them kneel down! Until now, Lin Ping is such a scum!


    Ning Xiaochao stood aside, some worried mother and sister waved, turned around and walked out, ignoring Ning Bohan and Xu Shaofeng. Old Ning Po Han couldn''t hang on. He snorted angrily and immediately followed him. However, he was like a valet


    Xu Shaofeng and others, after taking a look at Lin Yueer, also follow her and leave. They dare not even keep their cruel words. In case Lin Yueer goes crazy again, there will be no elder to save them

 Chapter 3

    In the middle of the ancestral hall, there is a pagoda like memorial tablet. Above the offering table below, there are flickering candles, green smoke and all kinds of fruits and melons. In front of the offering table, there is a huge chair. On both sides, there are two rows of smaller chairs, three on one side and just six on the other.


    Now on the seven chairs, except for the first one on the right hand, the other six seats are full of people. The first one is a middle-aged man who is just over forty, holding a cup of tea in his hand and drinking it slowly. He is the current owner of the Lin family, Ning Ping.


    The other five also sat in silence, but the three on the left side were obviously a little stiff, not peeping at Ningping sitting on the throne and the two elders opposite.


    Under the leadership of Ning Ping, the Ning family has become the running dog of the Xu family. Even the six elders sitting in this ancestral hall, three of them, including the elder Ning Bohan, are all sent by the Xu family! The remaining three so-called elders sitting on the left side are all cowardly and lustful.


    If the ancestors of Ning family knew it, they would not know if they would collapse the memorial tablet tower and kill Ningping!


    A burst of footwork sound came, ningbohan Xianning half step into the ancestral temple, Chong Ningping nodded, and then sat in his own position.


    Rather smile looking at in front of this is like the general posture of three auditions, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, negative hand and stand, also did not speak.


    "I''d rather laugh than kneel down!" Ningping will hand cup heavy pier on the tea table, loudly scolded.


    Ning Xiao looked at him and sneered: "I prefer to kneel on my knees, but I don''t kneel on my parents! What are you that makes me kneel down? "


    The original youth Ning Xiao was born with pride. He was beaten like that by Xu Shaofeng and never begged for mercy. Now with a killer king, the pride is really rugged!


    "Evil Ningping had not enough self-restraint, was rather laugh this exciting face flushed, the moment heavily hit the table, "come on, let him kneel down for me!"


    "Yes With a reply, two tall servants came out of the door immediately. One half of them pressed Ning Xiao''s shoulder and wanted to kneel him down.


    "Go away!" Rather smile a low drink, back half step, elbow hard hit on the two housekeepers on the soft side, two people are ordinary people, now is the pain to release rather smile, fell on the ground, covered his liver inverted air-conditioning, even cry pain is called out.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao''s lack of physical strength, it would be enough for them to die of liver rupture!


    "What a devil! I dare to hurt people in front of my ancestors Ning Ping said angrily, "this kind of crime must be added! "Combined punishment for several crimes!"


    "Add? Combined punishment for several crimes? Ha ha... "Ning smiled and shook his hand." I don''t know what crime I have? "


    "You have repeatedly provoked and beaten your fellow countrymen. Even Ning Yan and others have been patient, they still don''t know how to repent! Hurt people many times! Today, he colluded with the Lin family in an attempt to kill his brother Dongliang and the third young master of the Xu family, in an attempt to stir up a fight between the Ning family and the Xu family! Just now, I had a big fight in the ancestral hall, hurting my servants and neglecting my ancestors'' laws! Such a crime! What do you have to say? " Ning Ping said angrily.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Ning Xiao laughed like he heard the best joke in the world. He bent down and burst into tears.


    Several elders sent by the Xu family looked at ningxiao with a gloomy face. Ningbohan winked at Ningping. Now Ningping immediately said, "what are you laughing at, villain?"


    "I laugh at you for confusing black and white! I laugh at you for being a running dog and insulting your ancestors!! I laugh at you for not being a man without face and skin! " Rather smile straight waist, angry voice shouts a way, immediately pull off the upper body clothes, immediately the bruise all over the body exposed.


    "Provoking and beating the same clan? You should say that to Ning Yan! I am an ordinary person who is not even a spirit keeper. How many one star spirit fog states do I beat them? I''d rather laugh, which time I was not bullied to death by them? The biggest injury they suffered was to hit me and break my hand! Collusion with Lin? Today, if it wasn''t for Lin yue''er, I would say that your heart was crippled by them as you wish! Ignoring the laws of ancestors? Is it not you, the scum who sells your ancestors for glory and is willing to be a man and a dog, who are most in vain of the laws of our ancestors? " Rather laugh loudly drink scold, "still want to judge me? You scum


    Ningping was rather laugh this time scold the face of the green, the moment is rushed up, a palm toward ningxiao patted over!


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll shoot you!"


    But rather smile is a face of disdain, even hide did not hide, seems not to care.


    As expected, the elder Ning Bohan suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xiao, blocking Ning Ping''s angry hand.


    "Stop it." Blocking Ning Ping, Ning Bohan said angrily, "do you really want to kill him?"


    As soon as Ning''s face became stagnant, he suddenly snorted angrily. He turned back and sat down. He snorted coldly: "for the sake of the elder, I''ll save you a dog''s life!"


    Rather smile a sneer, looking at that complexion gloomy Ning Bohan, with good time way: "Hey, that''s nice, leave me a life?"? Ningping, Ningping, you are a good dog. You can do whatever your master asks you to do! "


    "You..." Ning Ping was angry and wanted to stand up, but looking at Ning Bohan''s face, he could only sit down angrily, and then said with a vicious smile to Ning, "you are no longer worthy of being the descendants of Ning family! Today, your family will be expelled from the family, and you will live and die on your own! This is the greatest kindness of the family! "


    He can''t stand the insult of Ning Xiao. If it goes on like this, he''s afraid that he will kill this smelly guy.


    "Well, banish the family? Kindness? Hehe... "Ning Xiao has guessed the result for a long time. He is not the 16-year-old boy, but the king of killers who has experienced big storms. These little nines are very clear!


    "It''s not easy to work in the family, is it? Grandfather and my father are looking for the treasure. Now only my father knows it. Have you coveted it for a long time? If we stay in the family, some means are not easy to use, so we have to be driven out before we start? Leave me to threaten my father? Well Rather smile, smile, slowly put back the clothes, will these people''s calculation.


    Ningping several people face a stagnant, Ning Bohan squint eyes way: "no matter what you think, anyway, Ning family has no room for you this mischievous family, immediately get out of Ning family!"


    "It''s you who should roll!" Ning Xiaokou put on the last button and yelled, "when can you dog represent Ning family? Are you from the Ning family? "


    "You..." Ning''s face changed and he was about to get angry, but Ning''s smile interrupted him directly.


    "I''m going, but I''m not going out of the family! Now I''m leaving this mess Ning family which is destroyed by you scum for a while Ning Xiao looked around at the grand ancestral hall, as if talking to the ancestors, "I can only feel sick when I stay with these scum! But I''d rather you remember! "


    Ning Xiao stares at the people in front of him fiercely, word by word, as if to engrave what he says in their minds: "I swear, today you didn''t kill me, it will be the most regretful thing in your life! One day, I will go back to Ning''s home and take back what our family has lost and what you owe our family! One day, I''ll come back and make you regret what you''ve done today and before! "


    Looking at the green faces of the people in front of him, Ning laughed and turned to leave, leaving the last sentence.


    "Believe me, this day won''t be long!"


    Ning Xiao left, but the ancestral hall was still silent. After more than a minute, Ning Ping, trembling with anger, said angrily: "elder, why don''t you kill this son of a bitch? Even if you kill him, our plan can still be achieved? After all, Ning Lang still has his wife and daughter! "


    "Shut up! This boy is the center of their family. It''s hard to kill him without jumping over the wall! " Ning Po Han said in a cold voice, and then snorted, "a waste who can''t even awaken the gifted spirit dare to threaten me? I''m not afraid to talk big! I''ll see what you can do to threaten the Xu family! "


    "That''s it, that''s it!" On the other side, several elders of the Ning family immediately showed a flattering expression and repeatedly said, "now the Xu family is actually the largest family in the star city. A yellow mouthed child talks nonsense. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    For a moment, all kinds of flattery surged in the air, boasting the Xu family to the sky. The candles on the altar flickered, and the spirit throne was hidden in the shadow. Just as the ancestors of the Ning family could not stand the actions of these villains


    After enough flattery, Ning Bohan said, "Ning Ping, act according to the plan. I''d like to see how hard Lin Lang is and how cruel his heart is! The treasure he and Ningwu discovered is a must for the Xu family! "


    Looking at the elated Ning Pohan, Ning Ping hesitated and said: "it''s OK to act according to the plan, but I think it''s better to get rid of Ning Xiao as soon as possible. This boy always gives me a bad feeling. First of all, I want to see if I can directly face Ning Xiao. Anyway, now his injury has not recovered, so it''s more convenient to deal with it."


    Ning Pohan sneered at Ning Ping: "I said, are you scared by that yellow mouthed child? Do you really believe in his threats? Forget it, as long as you don''t let the plan go wrong, it''s up to you! "


    With that, he patted Ningping on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do a good job. Our Xu family won''t treat you badly!"


    Hearing this, Ning Ping immediately nodded and said respectfully, "thank you for your good advice!"


    At least Ning Xiao is absolutely right. Ning Ping is really a good dog!

 Chapter 4

    When Ning Xiao came back to his courtyard, the whole family and Lin Yueer were anxiously waiting. Seeing that Ning Xiao came back unharmed, several women took a long breath and let go. But Ning Lang''s eyebrows didn''t stretch at all. They quickly stepped forward and said to Ning Xiao, "how about it? What on earth do they want to do? "


    Ning laughs and sees his father''s look. He knows that Ning Lang must have guessed it. Gently shook his head: "is dad you think that those bastards will be our family out of the family."


    Ning Lang''s fist instantly tightened, clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t help it!"


    "Uncle Ning, what are you worried about? You live in my house! I don''t believe it. If people cry, make trouble and hang themselves, how dare the old man not agree! " Lin yue''er snorted, "you will only be bullied here! What are you doing here? "


    "Yue''er, it''s not as simple as you think." Ning smiles and says to Lin yue''er, who has already grasped her arm, "no matter how you make trouble this time, your grandfather won''t agree."


    "Ah? Why? " Lin yue''er looked up at Ning Xiao.


    "A qualified householder can''t let his family get into trouble because of his selfish interests. Now we are in trouble." Ning smiles and flicks Lin yue''er''s forehead, "if it were me, I would not. What''s more, do you think I''ll be willing to rely on others? And if you do, your grandfather will look down on me even more. "


    "What''s the trouble? Are we still afraid of the Xu family? " Lin yue''er showed a puzzled expression. This single line girl doesn''t understand the twists and turns inside.


    Ning Lang is surprised to see his son, almost some do not know. Although Ning Xiao was proud and upright in the past, he was also quite impulsive and simple. Now he seems to be enlightened. He looks at things directly. He is not like a teenager at all!


    My son has grown up all of a sudden! Ning Lang was filled with emotion.


    "It''s good that people have nothing to do. If you expel the family, you can expel the family. Isn''t our family still together?" Mother doesn''t ask much, as long as the family is OK, then everything is OK.


    Ning Lang took a long breath, his eyes were still sharp, and straightened his waist: "yes, just go! There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''d like to see what they can do! Yuyan, clean up, we''ll go now! Just find a place to live first! "


    Li Yuyan answered and was about to go back to clean up, but a group of people rushed in outside the courtyard. The leader was the current housekeeper, Ningping''s most loyal dog.


    "Who says you can pack?" The housekeeper said in a strange voice, "to drive your family out of the family is not to let you move, but to go away! Everything here belongs to the family. It''s polite for you to leave in this suit. Do you want to clean up? There''s no door! Go away at once


    "You..." Lin yue''er suddenly burst into a rage. She was about to roll up her sleeve and come forward to make a theory, but she was pulled by Ning Xiao.


    Pulling Lin yue''er, looking at the housekeeper who almost looked at people with his nostrils, Ning smiles. The corner of his mouth turns into a cold radian. As soon as he raises his foot, he directly kicks the arrogant dog slave to the ground. Then he turns back and says, "father, mother, sister, let''s go!"


    With that, he stepped on the back of the housekeeper who was lying on the ground humming and hawing, and left first. Ning Lang and others didn''t say a word more, hummed and followed Ning Xiao to go out.


    Several servants didn''t dare to stop them at all. They just helped their boss up after they left.


    Out of Ningfu, a few people stood on the street, looking at the fast closing door behind them, Ningxi said blankly: "Dad, brother, what should we do next?"


    Ning Lang is also at a loss. Now they are penniless. What should they do?


    Lin yue''er takes Ning Xiao''s arm and looks up at Ning Xiao''s thoughtful look. She swallows the words that she wants to invite them to another Zhao''s home for a while. She knows Ning Xiao. With Ning Xiao''s character, she will never accept this kind of help, even if she is coquettish.


    Just as Ning Xiao didn''t accept the pills she saved before. Some people say it''s silly, but Lin Yueer knows that it''s arrogance, and it''s this arrogance that makes her deeply attracted by Ning Xiao. She also believes that her brother, Xiao, will never be a useless person among those people!


    "I''ve thought of a place to stay for the time being, but maybe the conditions are poor, and I''m going to aggrieve my parents." Rather smile looking at their parents, some sorry way.


    "What are you talking about! It''s you. The injury is serious. Don''t bear it! " Ning Lang looked at his son, eyes are also some guilt, "really can''t go to the moon home to see a doctor, this is not disgraceful!"


    Ning smile: "your son is not so weak, this kind of small injury sleep a night good! Let''s go. Let''s go to the west of the city. There''s a big yard. It''s empty all the year round. It''s just cheap for us! "


    So they went to the west of the city. After walking for more than half an hour, they stood in front of the dilapidated courtyard, and Lin Yueer''s mouth was wide open.


    "Isn''t this the haunted house we explored when we were young? It''s said that it''s Haunted! " Lin yue''er trembled and hid behind Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao suddenly lost a smile: "they are already three stars in the fog realm. Are you still afraid of these? If there is a ghost, will you let Huofeng burn and lose everything? "


    "It''s up to you! They are girls. Are girls afraid of these strange things? " Lin yue''er''s pretty face was slightly red. She made a face at Ning Xiaoxiao, and then pulled Ning Xiaoxi to say, "is that right, Xiaoxi sister? What kind of ghost is the most annoying?"


    Ning Xiaoxi chuckles: "it doesn''t matter, with dad and brother, Xiaoxi is not afraid!"


    "Go, go in!" Ning Lang pushed open the door of the courtyard and went in first.


    It is obvious that this courtyard has not been taken care of for a long time. It is full of wild grass, even on the roof. The house is also a bit dilapidated, but it looks very strong. It''s not a dangerous house, and it''s very big, with three rooms and two halls. At the back of the house, there is a huge old locust tree. From a distance, there are three or four people embracing it.


    But the strange thing is that now it clearly means midsummer, with luxuriant flowers and leaves outside, but inside the courtyard, no matter the weeds or the branches and leaves of the locust tree, they are all a kind of burnt yellow color, as if they had entered autumn.


    The air is also filled with a sense of inexplicable, in any case, and a step away from the gate of the courtyard is very different, people can not help but panic.


    "Elder brother..." rather brook involuntarily and Lin yue''er, hiding behind Ning Xiao.


    Ning Lang''s brow is also wrinkled, the aura taste here seems to be a little strange, but there is no harm to the human body, now is to smile and say: "well, let''s start sorting out our new home!"


    Said, holding his wife''s hand, when the first house began to clean up.


    With such a interruption, the two girls were no longer afraid and began to tidy up the yard together. Ning Xiao also wanted to help, but they were unanimously opposed by the two girls and their parents and asked him to rest. In fact, those fatal injuries on Ning Xiao''s body have long been healed with the resurrection of his appendage, and the remaining injuries are nothing to Ning Xiao, who often died and survived in his previous life.


    However, it''s not necessary for Ning Xiao to do anything. It''s enough to have Lin yue''er alone. As soon as Lin yue''er burns the weeds in the yard, they all burn to ashes. By the way, she can enrich the land


    After finishing the courtyard, Lin yue''er went out and bought a pile of bedding, pots and pans, rice, flour, oil and food. Ning Xiao slightly refused, and she was trampled by the girl. She could only smile bitterly.


    In the evening, after having a light meal, Lin Yueer reluctantly bid farewell to the Ning family and left the courtyard where there was already some smoke. After seeing Lin Yueer off, the Ning family also went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ning Xiaoxi is tired and falls asleep when he returns to his room. Ning Lang and his wife begin to sum up their next life. After leaving the family, they are the only ones who have to figure out what they can do. As for Ning Xiao


    When he returned to the room, he sat cross legged on the new bedding and began to practice.


    This day can be said to be a flying dog. Only at this time can Ning Xiao have a chance to have a good look at the skills and treasures that Yama gave him to make him a strong man!


    The strong people in the spirit gathering continent are called the spirit guards. They are the people who can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into their own strength by awakening the natural spirit. Among the ten, only one can awaken the spirit, and among the ten who awaken the spirit, only one or two have the ability to gather the core of spiritual power in the body, gather the cyclone of spirit, and step into the ranks of the real spirit defenders.


    There are ten realms for the spirit guards, namely, fog realm, dust realm, star realm, glory realm, harmony realm, solitude realm, sky realm, venerable realm, holy King realm, and the legendary god realm. Each realm is divided into ten stars, and every promotion of a big realm is a thorough sublimation and challenge. Although fengshenjing is a legend, according to Ning Xiao''s memory, heshenjing is already a legend


    Ninglang was the first Star City in the past. When he was the most powerful, he was only eight stars in the spirit star realm. He didn''t know how to advance from the spirit star realm to the glory realm. It is said that there was a strong man in the glory realm in the star city who wandered the mainland and created a great reputation. But there was no legend about the harmony realm. He only knew that there was such a classification.


    Ning Xiao is not greedy now. After all, he hasn''t even awakened the gifted spirit, which is the foundation of everything. I just hope that the skill given by the king of hell can make him awaken the gifted spirit as soon as possible! After all, Ningping and the Xu family will not let them go easily!


    With the talent spirit, it is possible to have the next everything! With firm faith, Ning Xiao begins to meditate!


    This is the beginning of a legend!

 Chapter 5

    Ning Xiao''s previous life of practicing Taiji at home has entered the room. He is very familiar with the practice of breathing. He has settled down between the two breaths. His consciousness runs with the breath in his body, and everything inside his body is clearly reflected in his mind. Then, in the depth of his mind, a piece of words with golden light emerges.


    Move the secret!


    The Qi of heaven and earth can be changed from cycle to cycle. Thinking deeply about it and using it is the way to combine heaven and earth! Deep mind is called Ming, and moving is called yunfangcai, so this formula is called Ming moving formula!


    ¡­¡­


    More than a thousand words are about a set of powerful methods to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, strengthen the body and even the body into a god!


    Ning Xiao has been stunned. Whether it''s the Ning family''s skill of Professor Ning Lang''s own son, or the Taiji inner Qi of Ning Xiao, compared with this set of skill, it''s all dregs!


    Involuntarily, Ning Xiao began to mobilize the breath in his body according to the above-mentioned route of luck, and began to operate along the special meridians. The aura of the outside world also integrated into this body faster than before.


    Ningxiao''s body surface, gradually emerged a fine black lines, like radial line general, densely covered with ningxiao''s whole body, the original body of those bruises, wrapped in the black line, gradually began to fade away, the body bone cracks, also began to gradually heal.


    The secret of moving is to strengthen the body with aura until the body becomes holy. Ning Xiao has just begun to practice, and the hegemony of this skill is fully reflected!


    And in the feeling of Ning Xiao, the breath in the body runs along the mysterious meridians and seems to have extended to every tiny place of the body. There is a feeling that everything in the body is under control. This is a mysterious feeling that has never been felt before.


    The aura of the outside world swarmed into the elixir field along the meridians. It was like silk, like wisps, like fog. It was already in the mist of a little aura.


    How long have you been practicing! Ning Xiao was a little shocked. The original cultivation progress was very clear. Now this situation is several times faster than before!


    The awakening of the gifted spirit needs its own savvy, but the more important thing is to absorb the spiritual equivalent. Without a certain amount of aura, the gifted spirit can not wake up. However, if you want to absorb aura, gifted spirit is essential. Ordinary people absorb aura slowly, but they will scatter nine points even if they absorb it very much. This is a paradox.


    This is why only one of the ten people can successfully awaken the gifted spirit, that is, the children of these big families will have a slightly higher probability if they have the support of Gongfa.


    At this rate, the awakening talent is fast! Ning Xiao looks at the increasing aura in the Dantian. He is very happy. What the king of hell sent is really extraordinary!


    If this set of skills is spread, it will certainly frighten many people! Ning Xiao can''t help thinking, but he won''t say it foolishly. First, this is his card. Second, he can''t explain the origin of this set of skills. Can''t he say it''s a dream?


    Feeling the strength of this moving secret, Ning Xiao concentrates and starts to practice harder. It''s better to add a aura. Only when you wake up the gifted spirit as soon as possible, can you enter the practice formally!


    Ning Xiao empties his mind and doesn''t think about anything. He just works with all his strength and absorbs aura. In the outside world, the black lines on Ning Xiao''s body are more profound. In the dark, it''s like flashing light. Aura swarms around Ning Xiao.


    Outside the door, Lin Lang and Lin Xiaoxi, who are awakened by the swarming aura, lean against the crack of the door and are shocked to see what''s going on inside. Ning Xiaoxi covers his mouth hard for fear that he will scream.


    What did they see?


    They saw the aura almost turned into a solid, like silk thread to cover up Ning Xiao! Let alone look at this situation, I have never heard of it!


    "Alan, what''s going on? Is Xiaoer not in danger Li Yuyan is not a soul protector. He doesn''t understand at all. He can only ask anxiously.


    Lin Lang swallowed his saliva and hesitated: "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of this situation..."


    "It shouldn''t be dangerous. I feel that my brother''s condition is very good and his breath is constantly strengthening!" Ning Xiaoxi said excitedly, "they all say that my brother is rubbish. With this scene, I can slap them in the face! Who can attract this kind of aura like my brother? "


    Tone, full of pride!


    As a child, hard-working, courageous Ning Xiao has been her idol, until now, and Ning Xiaoxi believes that, until later, her brother will also be her idol!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know anything about the outside world. All he knows is that more and more auras are absorbed by his running Ming Dong Jue. The auras are gathered in the Dantian, and there is already a little light in the center!


    This is to awaken the rhythm of gifted spirit! Ning Xiao thought of his father and he said the awakening talent spirit scene, suddenly surprised, this move formula is too cow break it?


    However, in the past, Ning Xiao''s efforts for more than ten years were also the most important. Without those foundations, no matter how powerful the secret movement formula is, it is impossible to wake up the gifted spirit in one night. Without those efforts for more than ten years, only the body meridians and Dantian can''t stand the infusion of this aura.


    In the Dantian, the light is getting bigger and bigger, just like the beating heart. The light is gradually spreading, until it covers the whole Dantian, and then boom! The light shrinks instantly and turns into a streamer. It breaks away from Dantian directly and bumps into Ning Xiao''s spirit!


    There was a strong wind on the flat ground, and the aura around Ning Xiao suddenly dispersed and disappeared without a trace, while Ning Xiao took a breath and woke up from the cultivation!


    The talent spirit wakes up and directly puts it out of the cultivation state!


    Pop! The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Ning xiaoleng looked at the anxious parents and sisters rushing in. He scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "Mom and Dad, Xiaoxi, I''m disturbing you to have a rest."


    "What''s the matter? Is the genius awakened?" Ning Lang asks urgently.


    "Well!" Rather grinning, no show off, directly spread out his hand.


    In his hand, it''s a green pendant. The whole pendant is about half the size of a palm. The whole pendant is green, like jade. The shape is a mysterious double spiral style. What''s shocking is that on the two twisted spiral lines, there are nine golden stars!


    The nine golden star awns extend to both sides with a point in the middle, forming a slightly twisted "X" shape.


    "Nine... Nine holes talent spirit?" Lin Lang widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it!


    The quality of gifted spirit is also good and bad. From the gifted spirit without holes to the gifted spirit with nine holes, the gap is very different. The number of holes of the natural spirit determines how much land shadow the spirit keeper can have, and the number and strength of the land shadow directly determine the strength of the spirit keeper!


    It can be said that the high number of holes of the gifted spirit may not be able to become a strong one, but for a strong spirit defender, the number of holes of the gifted spirit must not be low! The nine hole talent spirit represents the best quality talent spirit!


    "No wonder! No wonder you can''t wake up, Xiao''er Ning Lang''s excited voice was shaking, "nine holes! Nine hole talent spirit! My God


    The higher the quality of gifted spirit is, the more Aura is needed for awakening. It''s not impossible that this kind of nine hole gifted spirit can''t wake up for a lifetime!


    Looking at the excited dad, Ning said with a smile: "Dad, don''t be so excited? I remember your gifted spirit is six holes, right? Isn''t the stream also five holes? Moon girl or seven holes! I''m just a few more, one or two more. Isn''t it that bad? "


    "You know what a fart!" Ning Lang yelled. Speaking of this kind of professional knowledge, Lin Lang''s once arrogant domineering spirit returned to him. He stared at his son and said seriously, "with each additional hole of gifted spirit, the ability to absorb and transform aura is 10% stronger. At the beginning of cultivation, he can''t feel it, but at the later stage? When you step into the realm of spirit dust, spirit star, or even glory? Think about it


    Ning Xiao is stunned, which means that the more the number of gifted spiritual holes, the faster the cultivation speed is?! Nima, I got the treasure!


    Ning Xiao looked at the jade pendant in his hand and stood up excitedly.


    This stand up, immediately feel something fell from his legs, clang clang sound.


    "What is it?" Ning Xiao Leng for a moment, looking down, it seems that there is a stick like thing lying on the ground. He stoops to pick it up and looks at it carefully by the moonlight coming in through the window.


    It''s a black and dark Qimei stick. It seems to be made of metal. It has threads at both ends and is extremely smooth in the middle.


    "This is..." as soon as he grasped the stick, Ning Xiao had a feeling of blood connection. Subconsciously, he tried it, and the stick disappeared in his hand. With the extension of Ning Xiao''s hand, the stick suddenly appeared again.


    "Gifted artifact!" Ning Xiao and Ning Lang exclaimed at the same time!


    A few people, when they awaken the gifted spirit, will also have gifted spirit tools. Different from the gifted spirit that appears as an ornament, gifted spirit tools basically appear in the form of weapons or armor, which is a kind of armed. The ability to awaken a gifted artifact depends on luck, so some people call it a divine artifact.


    As far as Ning Lang knows, his son is probably the first one in the history of star city!


    But


    After calming down, Ning Lang patted his son on the shoulder and said seriously: "son, it''s both a kind of luck and a kind of challenge to have gifted spirit tools. No one can help you with the knowledge of gifted spirit tools in this star city. Everything depends on your own groping!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ning Xiao gave his father a bright smile and his eyes were shining in the dark.


    You don''t have to think about it. Ning Xiao guessed that this gifted artifact is definitely a treasure given to him by the king of hell! This black iron stick is absolutely not bad!

 Chapter 6

    Mother and Ning Xiaoxi go back to have a rest after they are happy for a while, while Ning Lang stays and tells Ning Xiao all his experiences in detail. It''s not until Ning Chen that they can''t stand the tiredness and go back to have a rest. And rather smile is a little tired feeling.


    The awakening of the gifted spirit is a powerful spiritual power, which empties all the injuries on his body, and even makes him smile. Now his state is better than ever!


    Sitting on the bed and practicing for a while, Ning Xiao got up at dawn.


    Quietly open the door, rather smile standing in the yard, began to play taijiquan.


    This is a habit formed in previous life, boxing does not leave hand, music does not leave mouth, any achievement is accumulated by the usual bit by bit.


    Ning Xiao learned fighting Tai Chi with his master at that time, which is a kind of powerful killing skill, rather than the ordinary Taijiquan for physical exercise. In his previous life, Ning Xiao had been evaluated as a great success by his master, but now he feels that he is probably wrong. Let alone Dacheng, he should have just touched the edge of this powerful martial art!


    With the spirit power, the power of fighting Taiji is more powerful than the previous life! At that time, he couldn''t use the moves, and even couldn''t figure out how to use them. Now, with the help of Ming Dong Jue, I''m afraid he can have a look at them!


    At that time, the so-called Dacheng could only be said to be similar in shape. I''m afraid that its real power was less than 10%!


    A set of boxing down, rather smile finished, long out of breath, the body has been covered with crystal sweat, the ground has been trampled out a number of deep footprints, this is the traces of rather smile force.


    At this time, there was a round of applause from the small door of the courtyard. Ning Xiao was horrified and startled. He immediately turned back. With his vigilance, he was so close that he didn''t find out?!


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just that you''re fighting. I don''t want to disturb you." An old man slowly came in and looked at Ning Xiao with great interest. "Xiaoxiao, look at you like this, don''t you find that I seem very surprised?"


    "Ning Xiao, I''ve met Mr. Lin!" Rather smile bow salute, attitude is not humble.


    The bearer is the owner of the Lin family. Lin Dongtian is also the grandfather of the girl Lin Yueer. But Ning Xiao''s impression of the old man is not very good.


    Because two words, snobbery!


    Yes, in Ning Xiao''s opinion, the old man is very snobbish.


    Originally, the Lin family had a good relationship with the Ning family. Ning Xiao''s father, Ning Lang, and Lin Yueer''s father, Lin Zihan, were very close brothers. When their two children were young, they had already decided to marry each other. The old man was still very happy to see their success. However, after the accident, Ning Wu died, and Ning Lang became a useless man, Lin Dongtian''s attitude began to change.


    Then, when Lin Zihan left Xingcheng three years ago and went out to wander, he never mentioned the engagement again. Even when Ning Lang proposed to cancel the engagement, Lin Dongtian acquiesced.


    Although Ning Xiao is more of a brother to sister feeling for Lin yue''er, he also knows that this kind of divorce is how damaging to his father''s face, so from then on, his impression of Lin Dongtian is also very bad.


    This is the reason why Ning Xiao is so crazy and easily provoked by Lin Yan and beaten to death.


    In any case, even if he is a useless person who can''t practice, he can''t let people trample on his dignity and his father''s dignity! Can''t defend with strength, so defend with blood and life!


    When Lin Dongtian felt Ning Xiao''s talent, he was not annoyed. He looked at Ning Xiao''s footprints and said with a smile, "what''s your boxing called, Xiaoxiao? What''s the power of being so slow? "


    "Power is not said, but fought." Ning smiles back.


    "Not bad!" Lin Dongtian actually nodded, his hands behind him, Chong Ning nodded with a smile, "come on, try to hit me."


    "Well?" Ning Xiao didn''t react for a moment.


    The old man originally saw Ning Xiao, who was cold and ignored. Ning Xiao thought that today Lin Dongtian came, as usual, to warn himself not to get close to Lin Yueer, but he didn''t expect this kind of expansion.


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t stand your blow?" Lin Dongtian picked his eyebrows. "Come on, I''m strong enough even though I try hard."


    "You said that, master Lin!" Ning Xiao moved his shoulder, but also a smile. He''s wanted to smoke this old man for a long time!


    Lin Dongtian is still a pair of light clouds, just stretched out a hand, toward rather smile hook fingers.


    Ning Xiao stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Dongtian. At the age of 16, he was as tall as Lin Dongtian. "It doesn''t matter if I hit him?"


    "Whatever."


    Hey, hey, you asked for it! Rather smile in the heart sneer a, foot a mistake, already put into the bow step, the shoulder leaves Lin to move the sky chest but half an inch, then suddenly send a force, directly hit up!


    Tai Chi crash!


    Within half an inch of the distance, Ning Xiao burst out with unparalleled terror. His shoulder had hit Lin Dongtian''s chest in a flash. With a loud bang, his strength suddenly burst out from the position where he collided. All the ashes around him were blown up. A clean circle with a diameter of half a meter appeared at their feet.


    "Fuck..." Ning Xiao almost jumped back, feeling that he was bumping against the iron wall, the anti shock force almost broke his shoulder bones, and the painful Ning Xiao''s face was twisted.


    Poor God, I''d rather smile. In the original world, it was the power to directly knock over a truck, but now it''s like a maypole shaking a tree!


    Ning Xiaoxin is full of horror!


    But he didn''t know. It was not only him who was shocked, but also Lin Dongtian!


    You know, he is an expert who has stepped into the third level spirit star realm. The strength of his body alone has reached dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary people under the nourishment of Reiki. But Ning Xiao bumped into it just now. His body alone can''t stop it, triggering the automatic defense of Reiki in his body!


    You know, Ning Xiao is not even a spirit keeper now! What kind of magic boxing is this! What a magic way to get strong!


    "Your fist technique..." Lin Dongtian looked at Ning Xiao, grinning and rubbing his shoulder, hesitated for a moment, and said, "did your grandfather bring it out of that treasure relic?"


    "Why do you covet that place?" Rather smile rubs own shoulder, looking at Lin Dongtian coldly.


    "I''m not as bad as that!" Lin Dongtian said, "just curious. What''s the name of your boxing?"


    Hesitated for a while, rather smile or say: "Tai Chi."


    "Tai Chi?" After hearing the name, Lin Dongtian thought about it and nodded, "what a Tai Chi! It''s amazing


    At this time, Lin Lang, who was awakened by the loud noise just now, rushed out quickly. Seeing the old and young, Lin Lang was stunned. "Lin Bo, this is..."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just for the exam, laughing boy." Lin Dongtian smiles, "Ning Lang, Yu Yan, it doesn''t matter if I talk to your baby son for a while?"


    "Well, Lin Bo, please help yourself!" Ning Lang nodded without hesitation.


    Lin Dongtian smiles and says to Ning with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, follow me."


    With that, he walked out first. Ning Xiao hesitated for a moment, looked at his father, and then raised his foot to follow him.


    The west of the city belongs to the civilian area. Although it''s still early now, most of the people have got up and started to work for their livelihood. Walking on the old and bustling streets, Lin Dongtian didn''t speak, but Ning Xiao can''t stand the silence.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you want me to do?" Rather smile looking at the old man around, can''t help but ask.


    "Yes, it''s better than I expected for such a long time!" Lin Dongtian said with a smile.


    Rather smile suddenly angry, this does not speak is to test their own self-cultivation Kung Fu? Fuck! I practice Tai Chi. I really want to be more determined. I can suffocate you!


    See rather smile a pair of angry appearance, Lin Dongtian laughed: "yesterday I listen to my family that crazy girl said, you killed people?"


    "Damn that guy!" Ning laughed and snorted.


    "No discomfort?"


    "Why not?" Rather smile Leng for a while, then reaction come over, suddenly dumb. Although he did not kill more than 1000 people in his previous life, and there were also 800, this life seems to be the first time to kill people. I''m afraid it''s not easy for these old guys to be so calm in the first killing.


    "You can! It seems that Ningping has suffered a lot this time! " Lin Dongtian nodded his head in praise.


    "I said, old man Lin, what do you want to do if you don''t talk in secret?" Ning Xiao is welcome. What he hates most is this kind of flowery airs.


    Lin dongtianwei smiles, but he is not upset. He just goes forward with his hands behind his back: "I know you don''t like me and think I''m snobbish, but do you know why I used to treat you like this? Not even close to the moon? It''s not because you can''t awaken the spirit, but because you disappoint me so much


    "With the blood of the Ning family, even the waste of Ning Yan can awaken the gifted spirit. Can''t you? It''s just a matter of time! But you are too strong, in order to the so-called face, the so-called dignity, you take the initiative to step into the trap of others, time and time again do not know to repent! You think that''s your pride? Your pride? wrong! This is stupid! It''s stupid! I don''t know what to do! Don''t know how to endure, don''t know how to hide in the dark, you will be killed one day¡°


    Lin Dongtian didn''t look back, but said sternly, "if you don''t understand this, no one can help you! Do I see my granddaughter in danger to help you? Did I put my family in crisis because of you? If you can''t learn to be calm and to be really strong, I will never say that to you! "


    The sun rises and shines on Lin Dongtian''s back, which is so big at this moment!


    Recalling the past, Ning Xiao understood it in an instant. Looking at the old man with his back to him, Ning Xiao couldn''t say a word

 Chapter 7

    Although Lin Dongtian agrees to cancel the engagement, he doesn''t stop Lin Yueer from coming to find himself. Can''t he really ban it by his means? Even the so-called threat in the past is thunder without rain, which is not so much a threat as a stimulus; When she was injured in the past, Lin Yueer didn''t bring the medicine. Although Lin Yueer said she stole it, can she steal it with her skill? Every time you''re right? If Lin Dongtian doesn''t want Lin Yueer to have anything to do with himself, he can keep Lin Yueer from knowing about his injury!


    Every time Lin Dongtian sees himself, he looks cold, but he never shows his disgust. What''s more, he is disappointed. Now in retrospect, it''s a look of hate!


    In the past, Ning Xiao was too superficial and superficial. He misunderstood the old man!


    That''s why Lin Lang is respectful when he sees Lin Dongtian. Lin Lang knows it, but he can''t talk to his son!


    "Grandfather Lin, I''m sorry. I''d rather laugh that I''ve offended you in the past!" Rather smile serious, respectful toward Lin Dongtian bowed, sincerely apologized.


    "You can understand that I am not wrong. It seems that being expelled from the family this time has made you grow up a lot." Lin Dongtian nodded, "become calm and transparent. In this way, I can rest assured and give brother Wu an account! "


    Lin Dongtian turned around, looked at Ning Xiao and said in a soft voice, "you''re expelled from the family. You won''t just forget it, will you?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly showed his big white teeth and said with a strong voice: "of course! I said I would go back! "


    "Good!" Lin Dongtian patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder. "If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll help you in the dark!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lin, but I think you''d better help me as little as possible." Ning laughed, "it''s not because of my pride, but because I need to temper! With your help, the road will be very smooth! "


    Lin Dongtian looked at Ning Xiao''s face seriously, and then laughed: "good! Xiaoxiao has grown up! It''s quite like your grandfather! Cheng, I won''t help you if I don''t help you, but if there''s anything I can''t get through, please come to me! And here you are! "


    With that, he took off a small pocket from his waist and threw it to Ning Xiao: "there are twenty purple gold coins in it, which is enough for your family to eat and drink. I don''t want you to waste your time to make money to support your family!"


    Twenty purple gold coins are equivalent to two thousand gold coins. An ordinary family costs about one hundred gold coins a year. This money is not only enough to spend, but also enables Ning Xiao to buy some medicine to assist cultivation!


    "Grandfather Lin, this..." Ning laughs Leng for a while, just want to say too much, Lin Dongtian just stares over.


    "Don''t refuse. No matter how determined you are, the initial funds are needed, right?" Lin Dongtian said seriously, "besides, I have received information. The Xu family secretly offered a reward in the secret department of zhishoutang. I can''t find out what it is to deal with your family, but you have to be careful. Take this as your experience!"


    "Grandfather Lin can tell me the news, but it makes the training more difficult than half!" Ning smiles.


    Zhishoutang is the most powerful intelligence organization in the spirit gathering mainland. More than 99% of the intelligence circulating in the whole mainland comes from there. The so-called secret department of zhishoutang is a place that specializes in some shady things, or a killer organization.


    When dealing with killers, Ning Xiao is the most fearless. Maybe he is afraid of the king of killers in the world, but the killers in the little star city are not afraid of these means!


    Because he knew that the Xu family would never let the killers take their lives.


    "Be more careful. These killers can''t be prevented!" Lin Dongtian doesn''t want to be careless.


    "Well, I know. I''ll do something about it!" Ning nodded with a smile.


    Lin Dongtian looked at Ning Xiao''s expression and said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to send someone to protect your family secretly, but now I see you are so confident, so I don''t have to."


    "Well! don ''t worry! Grandfather Lin, my family, I''ll guard it Rather smile serious way.


    Patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder, Lin Dongtian turned to leave and said: "go home early, don''t play too late."


    This sentence is puzzling, but rather smile is smiling toward a corner to see the past.


    When Lin Dongtian disappeared at the corner of the street, Ning Xiaocai said: "well, come out, your grandfather has already found you!"


    Lin yue''er angrily came out and frowned: "it''s not strange for the old man to find me, but how did you find someone else''s? Is the hiding skill so bad? "


    Rather smile but not speak, just turn back and walk towards home, Lin yue''er hopping behind him, holding his hand and asking: "say it! Brother Xiao, how did you find out about others? Say it


    Rather smile helpless shake head, what he relies on is intuition, how to say this? Can you tell Lin Yueer that she is a top killer and feel it? If you really want to say that, you will definitely be bitten by this girl.


    So the best way to smile is not to talk.


    But


    Seeing that Ning Xiaoguang didn''t answer, Lin Yueer was upset. She grabbed Ning Xiaoguang''s hand and bit it down. Ning Xiaoguang suddenly jumped with pain. She drew back her hand and looked at the two rows of neat teeth marks on her hand. She said tearfully, "Miss, how can you bite again?"


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go on!" Lin Yueer looked at Ning''s smiling face, "anyway, you''re well hurt now, and you can stand the toss!"


    "How do you know?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Don''t take bean bags as dry food! My girl is at least three stars in the fog Lin Yue er said so, is toward rather smile to chase to come over, "quick say, don''t say this girl bites to death you!"


    "Help, madwoman, she''s eating people!" Rather smile while saying, one side is fast escape.


    The morning sun is shining faintly, and the travelers look at the young boys and girls who are chasing and fighting. They all smile and continue to work.


    Two people chase all the way into the yard, Lin yue''er pretty face flushed, not angry, every time is Mingming quickly catch Ning Xiao, but Ning Xiao so slightly twist a few times, from his own hands to escape, but also opened the distance again, it is to let her crazy, now she does not want to ask Ning Xiao anything else, just want to catch him and then bite hard!


    Ning Xiao is also out of breath. After all, Lin yue''er is a three star in the fog. Her physical fitness is not a bit better than him. It''s not easy to escape the devil''s hand with the help of the eight trigrams dragon walk, but now she has no strength at all.


    "Brother Xiao, stop and let me take a bite. I promise I won''t bite you to death!" Lin yue''er a small silver teeth hate grinding, looking at Ning Xiao full of malice.


    "Stop, stop! As long as you don''t bite me, I''ll teach you the footwork I just used! " Ning Xiao used a diversion method.


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er was stunned. No matter how silly she was, she could see that the footwork Ning Xiao used just now was extremely powerful. It basically belonged to the secret of not passing on. How could he teach himself?


    "Brother Xiao, isn''t that good?" Lin yue''er hesitated, "is this what your grandfather left you?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve been beaten so much that I''ve just come up with my escape footwork." Rather smile, if admit, to his father there said, can be directly exposed.


    "Deceiving!" Lin yue''er doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you want to learn or not?" Rather smile to see the success of the diversion of attention, immediately with a smile.


    "If you are willing to teach, I am willing to learn!" Lin yue''er jumped over with a smile, "but..."


    Caught off guard, Lin yue''er ah Wu bites Ning Xiao''s shoulder directly, and grinds it hard. Ning Xiao screams in pain!


    Wiping off the saliva at the corner of her mouth, Lin yue''er said with a smile: "this bite is still necessary. Who wants you to bully others and divert their attention?"


    "Yuer, no one told you that biting is a bad habit?" Rather smile tearful Wu shoulder, "catch what bite what is the dog!"


    "Go, you are the dog! I''m not willing to be bitten by others! I only bite you because I like you Lin yue''er snorted.


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, arched his hand and said: "then you still like others, I can''t stand it!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin yue''er''s good-looking big eyes suddenly widened, which was full of anger, and the little silver teeth began to make a sound again.


    "No, granny, I''m wrong!" Ning Xiao immediately paid the price for his words.


    Looking at Ning Xiao, who was chased by Lin yue''er and ran all over the yard, Ning Xiaoxi said with a smile: "brother and sister yue''er have a good relationship!"


    When you hear this, Ning Xiao''s heart is broken


    Until success left a few teeth marks on Ning Xiao again, Lin yue''er contentedly stopped. Ning Xiao looked at her parents who watched the play and didn''t stop them, and said: "Dad, mom, am I your own child?"


    Li Yuyan laughs, embraces Lin Yueer who comes to help pick vegetables, and says with a smile: "you are not, Yueer is!"


    "OK..." Ning Xiao was defeated.


    Lin Lang looked at Ning Xiao and said with a smile: "look at you, it seems that the misunderstanding with Lin Bo has been solved?"


    "Well!" Ning Xiao clenched his fist and nodded solemnly, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone who cares about me down again! I won''t be so impulsive and superficial any more! "


    "That''s good!" Lin Lang didn''t say much, but patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder heavily, "I believe my son will take off in the sky eventually! So, come on! "


    Looking at the smiling faces of several people in front of him, Ning Xiao was filled with warmth in his heart. He squeezed his fist tightly and nodded with all his strength!


    "Well!"

 Chapter 8

    That afternoon, Ning Xiao gave the money to his father, and also said that there might be a killer. Lin Lang immediately became nervous.


    Lin Lang knows that it is very likely that Ningping and the Xu family will come to kidnap people and force them to submit.


    The only way Lin Lang can think of is to watch the night. As long as there is a conflict when the killers come, they can force the killers to withdraw. After all, the Xu family won''t want to make it known to the world. Anecdotes can be devastating to a family''s reputation.


    But there are only a thousand days to be a thief. They don''t know when the killer will come. It''s a headache.


    But rather smile is to let his father don''t worry, all to him.


    Then he went out from the west gate with Lin yue''er''s curious face and came back with more than ten thick bamboos in a thick bamboo forest.


    When I came back, I was busy in the yard.


    A pit is dug here and a broken earthen jar is thrown there. More than a dozen bamboos are gradually turned into bamboo arrows, bamboo tubes and composite bamboos with excellent elasticity in the hands of Ning Xiao. When the work is finished in the evening, Ning Lang, who is watching all the way, can''t close his mouth. He feels the cold sweat on his forehead.


    When did my son learn to make this sinister trap! Once these things are hung up, even when he was the strongest at the beginning, he can''t guarantee to come in without making any noise, or even get hurt! But when he looked at Ning Xiao''s experiment, the bamboo with the thickness of his arm was directly inserted into the old locust tree behind the hospital!


    He never thought that relying on the elasticity of bamboo, such a delicate and complicated manipulation would have such great power!


    Lin yue''er couldn''t understand the complexity and poison inside. She was just curious about these small mechanisms. She kept asking after Ning Xiao, such as why the pit was dug here, why the pit was put here instead of bamboo nails, why a piece of oil soaked linen was put on the roof


    It''s just a curious baby. I''d rather laugh than answer, just a whimper


    Then, it''s so noisy that at night, originally Lin Yueer wanted to live here to see if these traps were useful, but she didn''t know if there would be killers coming here tonight, and she had no choice but to leave.


    Ning Xiao didn''t sleep. He had been sitting on the bed practicing and observing the movement outside the room.


    These traps were very powerful in the previous life, but here, he was not sure. The reaction and strength of those spirit guards were monster level, especially today when he saw Lin Dongtian''s abnormal defense, he doubted whether the toys he made could make any contribution


    Everything is waiting for the killer to come and test. If not, he can only think of another way. I hope there will be a killer coming tonight


    Lu Renjia used to be a mercenary. He was only in his twenties when he was a spirit fog star. He could be said to have very poor talent. But at least he was also a spirit defender. He was very lucky. During a drug collection mission, he met a seriously injured first-order one star beast spirit shadow cat. After taking it home, he spent all his savings and bought a soul scroll, He turned the shadow cat into his own shadow.


    Then, he succeeded in joining the secret department of one hand hall.


    Relying on shadow cat''s ability to hide in the shadow, he has been doing well in the past three months since he joined the dark Department. He has successfully completed several stealing tasks. Today, he sees another task.


    Kidnap an ordinary young man. Ning Xiao, the young master of Yuanning family, is expelled from the family!


    After reading the specific introduction, Lu Renjia took over without hesitation. This task is much easier than going to a big family to steal! He thinks that he can get it by hand!


    So just after midnight, when people were sleeping most soundly, Lu Renjia, according to the information, touched the outside of the simple courtyard.


    At night, the bright moonlight pulled his shadow long. When he came to the gate, he saw a broken earthen jar lying in the hiding place of the gate. If he opened the door, the earthen jar would definitely fall to the ground and make a sound.


    Hum, can this simple thing stop me? Anyway, I''m also a sneaker! Lu Renjia snorted with disdain, walked around the courtyard, and immediately saw a few props for the police. Disdainful smile, Lu Renjia picked a position, and then directly over the bamboo fence.


    But as soon as he turned over, he felt that his foothold was wrong. In a surprise, Lu Renjia immediately lifted his breath and took a step backward. Looking at the collapsed ground, he took a breath.


    Lin Lang is very insidious! Lu Renjia was in the middle of the air and said in his heart. Then he fell to the ground.


    "Damn it Lu Renjia let out a exclamation, and then directly fell into the pit, the bottom of the pit is full of bamboo nails, a down stabbed his ass.


    Lu Renjia covers his mouth. He doesn''t let himself cry out. He climbs out of the pit full of resentment. Lu Renjia''s buttocks and thighs have been tied like hedgehogs. But fortunately, at the last moment, he subconsciously used aura to protect his body, and these bamboo nails just let him break his skin.


    Looking at the room standing quietly in the dark, Lu Renjia took a deep breath, looked around carefully, and leaned towards the room step by step.


    Along the way, he didn''t encounter any pitfalls any more. He was relieved, and that''s all! He thought, standing on the front steps, and then he felt as if his feet had touched something.


    "Pa..." with a light sound, Lu Renjia suddenly turned back, and saw two or three bamboo with thick arms whistling towards him. His head was sharp, and he inserted it according to his vital point! Behind him is the gate. He can''t retreat! Those bamboos completely blocked his retreat!


    fuck you! Lu Renjia was scolding again in his heart. Without saying a word, the short sword that had been put on his waist suddenly came out of its sheath and was infused with spiritual power. The whole man rose up and cut the bamboo fiercely. Ningkong cut the sinister bamboo into several sections, and this man also fell on the roof.


    Just after falling on the roof, Lu Renjia didn''t have time to catch his breath. He felt that his feet slipped and he suddenly slipped out towards the West. Under the moonlight, the piece of linen under his feet reflected the greasy light.


    Before he could scold Lu Renjia, he fell down. Before he fell to the ground, a piece of bamboo, thick as a thigh and curved like a full moon bow, was released. With the roaring wind, Lu Renjia pulled hard at him! Time is just right, directly a bamboo pumping in Lu Renjia''s waist, it directly pumping out!


    The quality of the dagger in hand was not so good. It was also drawn and directly split into two parts


    After rolling on the ground for two times, Lu Renjia was covered with bamboo nails. Without looking back, he immediately got up and left the yard in a hurry, just like a rabbit escaping from a tiger cage


    Rather smile holding his xuanhei long stick standing in front of the window, looking at the figure of the rush, sighed with emotion.


    He roasted those bamboo nails with charcoal fire. He even used a few thin bamboo sticks to strengthen the elasticity. But even so, the killer left alive without any injury. At most, he was scared!


    If it was a previous life, it would have died several times! Those bamboo nails are one inch long! It''s nearly five centimeters long, but it can be directly poked into the internal organs! And the bamboo with enhanced elasticity, if it hits, it will break where it hits! Rather smile or calculate to smoke waist, if previous life, viscera all become a pot of porridge good!


    Sure enough, these things can''t stop these killers! Rather smile quite with emotion.


    The door was gently pushed open, and Lin Lang came in. Although the movement of the killer was very small, Lin Lang didn''t sleep at all. Knowing that there might be a killer coming, how could he sleep? There was a little movement, he got up to check, until the killer was scared away by the chain pit, he was relieved and came to his son''s room.


    "Xiaoer, these traps are really powerful. This guy is seriously injured. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a good skin on him!" Lin Lang said with a smile, "at the last moment, I''m sure he must have suffered a serious internal injury!"


    "Dad..." Ning looked at his satisfied father with a smile and said with a bitter smile, "you know what, I set traps based on killing people. This guy''s cultivation is obviously not high. If I get another one that is a little more powerful next, these traps will be the same as toys."


    "I really can''t. can''t I just replace bamboo with iron?" Lin Lang said.


    "What I need is the elasticity and concealment of bamboo. It would be eye-catching to replace it with iron!" Rather smile sigh, "and dad you said, even if change into iron, how much can the lethality strengthen?"


    Lin Lang was speechless.


    "These traps are OK twice at a time, and they don''t work after a long time." Ning Xiao clenched his fist, "I have to think of a way to do something more powerful!"


    "Something more powerful?" Lin Lang widened his eyes, "son, where did you learn these things?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad!" Ning Xiao shook his head, got up and lit the oil lamp on the table, then said to Lin Lang, "you go to have a rest first, I''ll draw some drawings. Oh, by the way, give me a purple gold coin. I''ll go to the pharmacists'' Union tomorrow to see if there''s anything I can use. "


    "Pharmacist Union? Do you want to buy pills for cultivation? " Lin Lang said and handed Ning Xiao a purple gold coin. "Isn''t a purple gold coin enough?"


    "Go and have a rest first. I have my own plan." Ning Xiao took the money, sat down at the table, conveniently took a roll of white paper and a charcoal pen, began to brush the painting.


    Lin Lang can only leave his son''s room with doubts.

 Chapter 9

    In the early morning of the next day, Ning Xiao went out, holding the purple gold coin in his pocket, and went to the Star City pharmacist Union.


    Pharmacists'' Union is subordinate to the union, which is a place where talents specializing in pharmaceutical technology gather. The pharmacists'' Union not only sells some medicine for healing and assisting cultivation, but also studies poisons and many strange medicines.


    Pharmacists are not only elitists who develop benign drugs, but also elitists who specialize in all kinds of poisons and destructive drugs!


    What Ning Xiao wanted to find in the past today is not medicine for cultivation or poison, but something that was common in the original world and could be found in any chemical store.


    Nitric acid!


    I don''t know if there is such a corrosive thing in the world. Anyway, he didn''t find any clues in Ning Xiao''s memory, so he had to go and try his luck first.


    However, according to the truth, nitric acid is not difficult to find, and those who specialize in strange things, I''m afraid, will not let go of this highly corrosive liquid, should be able to find.


    When I came to the front of the pharmacists'' Union, this small place was full of people. Basically, all the people in and out were mercenaries, and some pharmacists in long robes.


    Most of these mercenaries come here to set up stalls and sell all kinds of medicinal materials they venture to find. Some of them are too poor to buy the wound medicine and auxiliary medicine sold in the drugstore outside. They come here to take a chance and see if they can meet a pharmacist who sells low-cost medicine.


    As for those pharmacists in robes, they basically come to Taobao to see if there are any favorite herbs they can buy.


    "Come on, have a look. The best purple heart vine is sold by jumping off a building. It''s only twenty gold coins!"


    "Dense grass, sell dense grass! A group of twenty, only ten gold! Quantity is enough! "


    "Black blood snake! Snake blood and snake gall! Come and have a look, pharmacists. The price is easy to discuss! "


    All kinds of peddling are heard all the time. Mercenaries in different clothes sit behind their stalls and peddle loudly.


    There is no threshold for the mercenary union to recruit mercenaries. You can apply for a mercenary identity as long as you are willing. In this star city, many of the mercenaries are not spirit protectors. They don''t even have Tianfu spirit. They are just ordinary people. However, in order to make more money, many people became mercenaries and died in the wild.


    Otherwise, master Lin gave him such a large sum of money, I''m afraid he will become one of them, right? Rather smile looking at these mercenaries, can''t help thinking so.


    After walking around the busy trade union market for a long time, Ning Xiao didn''t find what he needed. Just as he was disappointed, Yu Guang saw a stall behind which stood a small figure in a pharmacist''s white robe.


    A pharmacist, but no one in front of the booth?! Ning Xiao eyes a bright, immediately toward that side crowded past.


    Before arriving at the stall, Ning Xiao immediately looked down at the stall. There were many glass jars on it. Half of the jars contained colorless and transparent water like liquid, and the other half contained light yellow thick liquid.


    Sure enough! Rather smile in the heart a joy, this world as expected still has this kind of thing!


    Looking up, he looked at the stall owner who had been silent, but he was stunned. The stall owner in front of him was actually a little Laurie who was similar to her sister. She was rolling her robe uneasily and looked at him with big eyes and fear.


    "Well, little sister, how do you sell these things?" Rather smile hard to make amiable appearance, whispered.


    "Well, Lele doesn''t know. Lele just looks at the stall for her sister. Her sister says she wants to see if there are good medicinal materials to sell, so she throws the stall to Lele. Lele doesn''t know how to sell these things." The little girl, who should be called Lele, was flustered. As she said this, fog came out of her eyes.


    Zhao Lele never thought that her sister had not left for a long time, and then a customer came to her door. She was timid and immediately panicked. After a series of explanations, she didn''t know what to do. Her clothes were wrinkled


    "Hey, I said, little sister, don''t cry!" Rather smile to see this little girl have to cry posture, immediately flustered God.


    God, I just want to buy things. Why do I cry? How about setting up a stall like this? Oh, my God!


    Rather smile is almost a head two big, looking at the curious eyes cast around, he is almost embarrassed to death. Let''s go. I''m not willing to find this hard to find material. I don''t know what to do if I don''t go


    "Why don''t you take what you want first, big brother, and come and pay when your sister comes back?" Zhao Lele tried to sniff twice, stopped the tears, some nervous way.


    I''ll go. Is there a business like this? Rather smile is almost dizzy, this is simply to tell others, take, don''t pay also don''t matter?


    If someone else, you may take advantage of it, but Ning Xiao can''t bully the little girl. He can only say helplessly: "little sister, you don''t do business like this... Forget it, anyway, I''m ok, just wait for your sister to come back here..."


    Ning Xiao can only do so. So, in Zhao Lele''s curious and afraid eyes, Ning Xiao dragged a small bench and sat down behind the stall.


    While he was doing it, he chatted with the little girl. The little girl didn''t have any scheming. She didn''t even have to laugh. Zhao Lele said everything to Balabala. She was the favorite of human traffickers


    But Ning Xiao believes that I''m afraid no human dealer dares to attack this little girl.


    This little girl and her sister Zhao xiner, who is the direct granddaughter of Zhao Ying, President of Xingcheng pharmacist Union, dare to abduct and sell her?


    And let rather smile didn''t think of is, this little girl but 11 years old, incredibly already was bronze a star of Dan Shi!


    Professional people, whether they are blacksmiths or pharmacists, are divided into six levels: black iron, bronze, silver, gold, Amethyst and craftsman. Each level is divided into ten stars. It''s much more difficult to improve this thing than to improve cultivation. The most important thing is that there is no talent and no good teacher to teach. If you want to improve your professional level, you have no talent, That''s a lot of trouble!


    This 11-year-old girl has gone beyond the realm of black iron and into bronze. It''s just the genius of genius! Not to mention her sister Zhao Xin''er, who has been a bronze five star since she was 15 years old


    Ning Xiao says in his heart that it''s dangerous. If he just took something for a small bargain and left, I''m afraid it would be really bad luck


    After chatting for half an hour, Zhao Lele is totally unprepared for Ning Xiao. Sitting on Ning Xiao''s leg, his elder brother is long and his elder brother is short. Like a chirping lark, he makes Ning Xiao feel cheerful.


    Zhao Lele is also very happy. She has no elder brother and only one elder sister. Although there are some elder martial brothers in the guild, those guys either practice or study prescriptions. They are very boring. It''s the first time that she meets someone who can make her happy and tell a lot of interesting stories. Naturally, she is closer to Ning Xiao.


    God knows how closed this little girl is. Ning Xiao just tells a few jokes and some boring children''s stories in her previous life, so she becomes a close friend


    After a while, a girl in a pharmacist''s robe and holding a lot of herbs stumbled over. Zhao Lele jumped down from Ning Xiao''s leg happily and said, "sister, you''re back. Lele knows a good brother! Come on... Wow, sister, be careful


    The girl with a lot of herbs couldn''t see clearly at her feet. She saw her sister running over. As soon as she stepped quickly, she immediately stepped on the wizard''s robe. Then, with a cry of surprise, she threw away all the herbs in her hand and fell forward to Ning Xiao who just stood up!


    How bold it must be! No wonder I will do this kind of thing to leave my sister who is not familiar with the world here and go shopping by myself! Rather smile embarrassed dodge fall of various herbs, reach out to help this girl.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." the girl was still in shock. After saying thanks, she immediately squatted down and began to clean up all kinds of things that had been spilled on the floor, "Wuwu, many of them were broken! This is a big loss... "


    "Sister, Lele has met an interesting brother! Let me introduce you to Lele While helping his sister pack things, Zhao Lele said happily.


    "That..." Ning Xiao touched his nose and said to Zhao Xin''er, who bent down to clean up on the ground, "Miss Zhao Xin''er, Hello, my name is Ning Xiao."


    Hearing someone calling himself, Zhao Xin''er stood up in a hurry, wiped her little hand on her robe and stretched out her hand: "Hello, my name is Zhao Xin''er, please take care of me!"


    But she didn''t pay attention at all. The medicinal materials she was holding fell down again and directly hit Zhao Lele''s head. The little girl who hit her sobbed and hugged her head with tears, and her mouth became stubborn.


    How bold and natural it must be! Rather smile corners of the mouth twitch, looking at the face delicate, good-looking, but with a dull girl, gently shook hands with her. At the moment of shaking hands, Ning Xiao clearly saw that a pinch of hair on the edge of Zhao Xin''er''s bangs was still warped


    Is this the fabled dumb hair? Rather smile make complaints about the heart.


    Zhao xiner, who helps to stay natural, has collected the materials he bought. Ning Xiao points to the glass bottle on the stand and goes to the main topic: "Miss Zhao xiner, how do you sell these things?"


    "You want this rotten water?" Zhao Xin''er was a little surprised. "You''re not a mercenary, are you? This is just for some mercenaries to buy and use for Yin people. "


    "Rotten water?" Ning Xiao secretly remembered this kind of address, and then nodded, "I''m not a mercenary, but it''s useful to rot water."

 Chapter 10

    "What''s the use of this rotten water? This thing also has a little effect on ordinary metals and ordinary organisms. " Zhao xiner said curiously.


    This naturally dull girl, regardless of the rules of shallow communication and deep Mo Yan, keeps on inquiring, and looks like a curious baby.


    "I... um... How to say..." Ning Xiaodu didn''t know how to explain. After thinking about it, he said, "I want to make a new kind of medicine, which will be used."


    "Wow! Brother, are you a pharmacist, too? Why didn''t you tell Lele just now? " Zhao Lele was surprised and said, "brother, what level of pharmacist are you? Tell Lele


    Be small wench to shake a hand, rather smile helpless way: "I where is what pharmacist, can''t compare with you!"


    "But young master Ning, do you want to make a new medicine? Is it your own recipe? " When it comes to potions, Zhao Xin''er''s eyes shine, and he also holds Ning Xiao''s hand. His eyes stare at Ning Xiao, "what kind of potions are they? What''s the role? What about the recipe? "


    Caught by two girls, one big and the other small, Ning Xiao felt that he shouldn''t stay to buy the rotten water today. He said helplessly: "Miss Zhao Xin''er, I''m sorry I have no comment..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xin''er suddenly reacted, blushing, embarrassed to release his hand, repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning, I''m rude, the pharmacist''s formula is everyone''s secret, I shouldn''t ask you. I''m just curious. "


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of this natural dumb girl, Ning Xiao suddenly turns around an idea. If his idea can really be achieved, then these two things are absolutely indispensable in the future, and he can''t make them all by himself. If he can find a stable manufacturer, isn''t the natural dumb and natural cute sisters the best choice?


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao immediately laughed: "well, Miss Zhao, don''t be embarrassed. Well, I can tell you my recipe, but could you please help me make some when I have time? I''ll buy it at the price. "


    "Would you like to tell me the recipe?" Zhao Xin''er''s eyes lit up again immediately. It was more important than anything to know a new formula.


    "Go, go to my special pharmacy, and try it now!" As soon as it comes to pharmaceutical production, Zhao Xin''er becomes more and more vigorous and goes away with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, these have to be cleaned up!" Rather smile backhand pull Zhao Xin Er, speechless way, "and I still lack a little thing, light have these also not enough!"


    "The formula? Tell me what else you want, and I''ll send someone to find it for you at once! " Zhao Xin''er said without hesitation.


    "I need mercury, pure alcohol and high-purity cotton." These things are called the same, Ning said directly.


    "Ah?" Zhao Xin''er stares big eyes, completely does not understand of looking at rather smile. Originally, she thought Ning Xiao would report a bunch of herbs, but it turned out to be these?


    Even mercury and alcohol can be used. Some destructive drugs can also be used. But what do you want with cotton?


    This is really a new medicine formula! Zhao Xin''er was very happy. Without saying a word, she let her sister run errands.


    Poor Zhao Lele, with a mouthful, reluctantly runs to find the staff, while Zhao xiner pulls Ning Xiao to clean up the glass bottles on the stall and runs directly to the inner hall of the pharmacist Union.


    The inner hall is extremely quiet. It is not as noisy as the outside. Zhao Xin''er has been pulled to her pharmacy room. Ning Xiao has never seen anyone else.


    Zhao Xin''er''s pharmacy is very big, neat and orderly. Although she is so natural, she has great love and respect for pharmacists. She is not careless about anything about pharmacists. In the whole guild, only her pharmacy is so neat, including her grandfather''s pharmacy, which is a mess, No one else can figure out where to put anything except himself


    As soon as he put down the rotten water in his hand, Zhao Lele, with a face full of sadness, led a waiter in. The waiter was holding a pile of things, a large bottle of mercury, a large bottle of alcohol, and a large bag of cotton. The waiter could hardly see the road clearly.


    After waiting for the waiter to put the things down and leave, Zhao Xin''er just looked at Ning with burning eyes and said, "Mr. Ning, please show your skills!"


    Ning Xiao looked at the expectant sister flower and said with a smile, "OK, but I''ll tell you first. The things used will be calculated according to the price later."


    "All right, what do you say?" Zhao Xin''er nodded, but didn''t hear what Ning Xiao said.


    Smiling, Ning Xiao washed his hands in the pool beside him. Then he came to the table and poured out the sulfuric acid and nitric acid. He broke off a section of the wire tied with cotton and tried it. The two kinds of acids were very high concentration, which made Ning Xiao very satisfied.


    Then, it''s official production.


    I believe many people can see that what Ning Xiao wants to make is mercuric chloride and nitrocellulose, which are the basis, primer and charge for making bullets. And bullets are the foundation of guns! This mercury and nitrocellulose, but the foundation of the foundation!


    As the king of killers in previous lives, Ning Xiao was not only skilled in Kung Fu. He was also very familiar with firearms. He could make all the commonly used firearms, and the structure diagram was backward.


    And he''s not a savage. He has a bachelor''s degree in materials engineering and chemistry from MIT. He''s a professional!


    Although there is not as complete experimental equipment as previous life on this experimental platform, it is not much different. Ning Xiao took a bottle of nitric acid, poured out half of it carefully, and then took a spoon to put a spoonful of mercury into the nitric acid.


    A strange smell suddenly came. The smell was poisonous. Ning Xiao closed his breath, and the two sisters beside him also covered his nose. Zhao Lele directly took a ceramic bottle out of his arms, poured out three pills, took one of them, gave Zhao Xin''er one, and put another one into Ning Xiao''s mouth on tiptoe.


    As soon as the pill enters the mouth, it turns into a piece of fragrance, and the stimulation brought by the strange smell disappears without a trace. Obviously, it''s a good antidote pill. You can eat dozens of gold coins with one mouthful! Ning Xiao observed the reaction inside the glass bottle and gave Zhao Lele a thumbs up.


    Seeing the gesture of Ning Xiao, Zhao Lele immediately laughed.


    The reaction is not complete. Ning Xiao adds a little nitric acid into it until all the silver Mercury turns into a black solid, which gives him a breath.


    Then Ning Xiao took a large ceramic glass, poured half of the alcohol into it, and said to the two women, "the next step is a little dangerous. You should avoid it first. In case of failure, you should be careful to get hurt."


    "It''s OK. There''s no accident when making a new aggressive medicine. I''m not afraid of it. I''ll regret it if I can''t watch it closely." Zhao Xin''er didn''t listen to advice at all, just curiously looking at the black mercury nitrate in the glass bottle, which should have been completely corroded, right? Is there any mystery?


    Zhao Lele leaves a distance under Ning Xiao''s coercion and inducement, and looks curiously towards her. As for finding Zhao Xin''er, Ning Xiao can''t help it, but she should also be a spirit protector. Even if the explosion can''t hurt her, she''s a little embarrassed at most.


    Filter out the black mercuric nitrate in the test tube, take a deep breath, put mercuric nitrate directly into the alcohol, and then use a wooden stick to stir carefully but quickly.


    The black mercuric nitrate lightens with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely turns into gray. Under stirring, there is no crystal, and becomes a pile of gray powder.


    "It''s done!" Ning Xiao takes a long breath. Mixing is the most important step, but he doesn''t make mercury thunder once or twice. He still has some experience.


    Carefully filter out the mercury and put it aside to wait for natural drying. Zhao xiner looks at the gray powder curiously and can''t figure out what it''s used for. Ning Xiao starts to make nitrocellulose.


    Nitrocellulose is simple, just put the pure cotton into the mixture of nitric acid and sulfuric acid and soak it for a while. After washing and drying, it is nitrocellulose.


    While waiting for the reaction, Ning Xiao demonstrated the usage of mercury to the curious sisters.


    Looking for a glass tube, Ning Xiao put a little mercury in it, then plugged it at both ends and threw it directly at a corner!


    "Boom!" With a bang, the walls were blackened!


    "It''s called mercury thunderbolt. It''s very unstable. It will explode after impact. Isn''t it powerful?" I''d rather smile.


    "This..." Zhao yue''er frowned. She didn''t expect that this humble gray powder was so powerful. However, according to her feeling, the power of this explosion threatened ordinary people who were not spirit protectors. Even if it was just a star in lingwujing, she could resist this kind of shock wave. It can be said that she was very weak.


    While Zhao xiner was thinking, Ning Xiao''s nitrocellulose also came out of the pot... Ah, no, after it was made and quickly dried, Ning Xiao also showed it to the two sisters. However, the effect of nitrocellulose made Zhao xiner even more disappointed. It was just that a large amount of gas was emitted from the rapid combustion. What could it do?


    "Ning Xiao, what''s the use of these two things? I don''t think it will be of great use in the battle. It can be used by those low-level mercenaries, and maybe it can scare wild animals. " Zhao xiner is a natural fool. Naturally, she doesn''t know what euphemism is, what she wants to say and what she wants to say. She has no scruples about smiling face.


    "Ha ha, these two things are useless at first sight, but they can be useful if they are combined and combined with something else." Rather smile also don''t get angry, smile ha ha of way, "one thing don''t annoy two Lord, Xin Er girl let me make a little bit first here, wait until the final product comes out, I certainly show you!"

 Chapter 11

    In Zhao Xin''er''s pharmacy room, Ning Xiao used up Zhao Xin''er''s rotten water. In total, he made about 200 grams of mercury and more than 500 grams of nitrocellulose. If he made ammunition, he could make a big pile.


    Contented Ning Xiao says goodbye to the two girls and goes home with the finished products. Carrying these dangerous goods on the road means carrying an explosive bag. Although it has been wrapped up in cotton, in case of bumping and popping a big fireworks, Ning Xiao will be dead again


    After going home, putting things away and telling my father not to let people touch them, Ning Xiao came out again with the drawings drawn last night.


    This time he went out, he was looking for a blacksmith, a blacksmith who could make fine things!


    There is no punch or lathe in this place. Everything has to be made by ourselves. Ningxiao has a lot of high-strength alloy formula for guns. If you give him a processing center, he can make a gun by himself, but let him make it by hand


    Ho ho, spare him. Ning Xiao doesn''t even know how to use the forging hammer!


    Unlike pharmacists, although there are blacksmiths'' unions in the union, they are not gathered together like pharmacists'' unions. Instead, they are scattered in the city. There is a blacksmith shop here and a blacksmith shop there. The blacksmith guild is only responsible for career evaluation and dealing with all kinds of clerical work.


    In the Star City, there are many blacksmith shops, and there are also many excellent blacksmiths. It can be said that the excellent blacksmiths from nearby cities are all gathered in the star city. There is no other reason, just because the star city has a unique specialty.


    Meteorite iron!


    The reason why Xingcheng is called Xingcheng is because of this special mineral.


    There is no big difference between meteorite ore and ordinary magnetite ore, but after extracting meteorite iron, the color is pure black, with a little bit of gold spots. The strength is more than ten times that of ordinary steel, and the circulation and carrying capacity of spiritual power is also several times stronger!


    It is almost comparable to the alloy forged with high quality steel and rare metal Lingyin!


    And the production of meteorite iron is not low, the price is only several times higher than the best steel, high cost performance!


    Many blacksmiths work in Star City. The blacksmiths guild in Star City is also the largest one nearby.


    "Should be able to find a blacksmith who can make fine objects?"


    Walking in the street, Ning Xiao looked at the equipment sold in the nearby weapons store and muttered to himself.


    Whether the blacksmith''s work is fine or not can be seen by looking at the finished products. He still has this insight. However, after spending several hours on the street and looking at more than a dozen shops, he was disappointed. It''s not that the skills of these blacksmiths are not good. On the contrary, Ning Xiao saw that the skills of some blacksmiths in the shops are really good, but the level of fineness is really not good.


    For swords of the same specifications, the error is more than 3 mm. If it is used in the manufacture of firearms, it is absolutely impossible. The gap between parts is impossible to allow such a large error!


    Looking at the fading sky, Ning Xiao can only walk back in disappointment, but it''s not without hope. There are still many blacksmith shops Ning Xiao didn''t go to see.


    If you really want to find all the blacksmith shops, you have to run for at least two days, so you can''t find them all of a sudden. You''d rather laugh than think about it.


    On the way back, some shops around began to close. The vendors on both sides also closed their stalls and went home. When they turned a street, Ning Xiao frowned. He saw someone he didn''t want to see!


    Xu Shaofeng, Ning Yan!


    Actually met these two bastards again! Rather smile spat a mouthful, turn round to walk, really his mother''s bad luck!


    But Ning Xiao just turned around, behind him came a burst of sarcasm: "Yo, isn''t this the son of Lin Lang, the former first expert who was expelled from the family, master Ning Xiaoning? What a coincidence


    Xu Shaofeng''s disgusting artificial voice stopped Ning Xiao''s steps.


    Seeing Ning Xiao stop, Ning Yan and Xu Shaofeng look at each other and smile, and the corners of their mouths are full of complacent smiles. In the past, this kind of sarcastic words had no adverse effect. Ning Xiao broke out directly, and then beat Ning Xiao. It seems that today is not bad!


    The two of them are very happy about beating Ning and laughing.


    Rather smile to return to head, disdain of saw one eye those two close to come over of guy one eye, jump out two words from inside the mouth: "idiot!"


    Then she ignored them, turned around and left!


    Two people are stunned by this idiot''s scolding, this unfolding way is not right! Shouldn''t you rather smile and jump on it? How has that changed?


    They were so stunned that Ning Xiao was almost on the other side of the corner. Fortunately, there were some smart people in the group. At the moment, they quickly stepped forward with several people and surrounded Ning Xiao directly.


    "Smelly boy, I scolded my young master. Do you want to leave like this?" The first triangular eye widened his eyes and hummed coldly.


    At this time, Xu Shaofeng and Ning Yan also reacted. They immediately stepped forward and flushed!


    "How dare you swear, you trash?" Ning Yan incomparably impetuous comes forward, a foot toward rather smile to kick past.


    Ning Xiao eyes a flash of cold light, a flash to avoid Ning Yan this foot, backhand with Ning Yan''s calf, shoulder a slant, hard hit up!


    Tai Chi crash!


    Ning Yan was hit like this, his eyes almost fell out. He felt a terrible force directly acting on his chest. His ribs creaked and his lungs shrank into a ball. The whole person was like a shell coming out of the chamber. He flew backward and hit the bluestone wall hard!


    Ning Yan is like hanging a picture. He pasted it on the wall for two seconds. Then he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. He can''t get up any more!


    Damn it! This is the power of Taiji crash! Ning Xiao feels right. He was beaten by the old man Lin Dongtian yesterday. Now he has found a little right feeling


    The crowd on the side began to riot, away from the war, afraid of the fish in the pond.


    Xu Shaofeng and others couldn''t believe it. Looking at Ning Yan lying on the ground like a dead dog, they couldn''t understand why Ning Yan was killed by Ning Xiao. Why this collision was so powerful!


    "Fuck! Hit him Xu Shaofeng is no longer gentle, angry way. Ning Yan is his younger brother, Ning Xiao does so, but a slap of red fire slaps on his face. At the moment, he did not think about why Ning Xiao would be so powerful. He just thought about how many people he had and gave him a slap!


    A kind of servant rushed up like a wolf, but these were just stronger ordinary people. How could they be the opponents of Ning Xiao? One of them lay down, two of them knelt down. But for a moment, the dozen servants were all on the ground without touching the corner of Ning Xiao''s clothes, and they either broke their hands or legs


    Ning Xiaohao dusted the dust on his clothes and said to Xu Shao with a smile: "third young master of Xu family, don''t you have a red flame tiger? Come on, let''s have a look. Maybe we can turn the tables with it? "


    Rather smile corner of the eye has seen is fast approaching the city defense team, if Xu Shaofeng silly really release to Fu Ying, then he can take the dog!


    However, it is obvious that Xu Shaofeng has become extremely angry. Ning Xiao, who used to bully Ning in any way, now rides on him in the opposite direction, which is unforgivable for Xu Shaofeng. Therefore, Ning Xiao''s simple provocation has hit him


    "Red flame tiger, kill him!" Xu Shaofeng''s eyes turned red and his big hand waved. The majestic red flame tiger appeared in the field, spewed out a mouthful of flame, and then rushed towards Ning Xiao!


    Xu Shaofeng is ready for Ning Xiao''s resistance, but he didn''t expect that when Ning Xiao saw the red flame tiger coming, he turned around and ran away, shouting: "help! Kill


    Xu Shaofeng was stunned by this sudden change, and then a pair of big hands fell to his shoulder in the clang sound of the iron armor, and a tall figure in black iron armor fell to his red flame tiger. With one punch, the red flame tiger was directly beaten away!


    "Stop it A dignified voice came, and Xu Shaofeng was stunned.


    "Uncle city guard, this guy is going to kill! They are going to kill me Ning Xiao turned around, his face turned pale, and he coughed gently, as if he had suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Xu Shaofeng is confused... NIMA, I didn''t even touch you. When did you get hurt? You look like you''re going to die?!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s pale face, several city guards looked at each other, and then the man who held down Xu Shaofeng said in a deep voice: "release the shadow in the street, Xu sanshao. Do you know this is taboo! Let''s go back with us and let the master of the Xu family come to lead us! "


    "Fart, is rather laugh that bastard attack me, I am self-protection!" Xu Shao struggles angrily.


    Rather smile than speak, the city guard snorted coldly: "the people lying on the ground are very good to explain who besieged who! And anyway, you''re not right when you release your shadow on the street. There''s nothing to say. Let''s go. "


    After that, no matter how angry and struggling Xu Shaofeng was, he took him away directly.


    "Goodbye!" Ning Xiao stood there and waved to Xu Shaofeng who had been taken away. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaofeng''s face was black and blue, but he couldn''t get rid of the two soldiers. He could only keep scolding.


    In the past, it was Ning Xiaozhong''s provocation. I didn''t expect that in the past 30 years of Hedong and Hexi, it was his turn to turn around!


    And Ning Xiao is happy to hum a tune to go home, this time, is a small out of breath. The eldest son of Lin Dongtian, the eldest uncle of Lin Yueer, is the boss of the city defense army. He has a good relationship with his father. This time, Xu Shaofeng has enough reason to catch him!

 Chapter 12

    When I got home, Ning Xiao didn''t say what happened just now. He just started with his father to recover the trap and change his position. After all, animals won''t be pawned twice in the same position, let alone human beings.


    After dinner, Ning Xiao went back to his room, sat on the bed and began to practice.


    It''s very convenient to improve the cultivation of the spirit defender in the early stage. Ning Xiao''s Ming Dong Jue and the nine hole talent spirit are both sharp tools to absorb the aura. After only two days of cultivation, he can feel a little edge of the spirit fog. He just needs to work hard to absorb a little aura, and then condense the spirit fog in the elixir field. Then he will enter the spirit fog formally.


    According to Lin Lang and him, when you step into the fog of spirit and become a real spirit defender, you will be able to determine what your attributes are, and then you will be able to develop your natural abilities.


    They are powerful not only because of the shadow they possess, but also because of the special abilities they awaken from the natural spirit. The abilities of each soul protector are different. According to the types, they can be divided into five categories.


    The strengthening department, which uses spiritual power to strengthen the body or weapons, is the most popular department. However, there are many kinds of abilities, some of which are very powerful and some of which are very weak. At the beginning, Ning Lang was an enhancement system. Its ability is called wave folding. Every attack can strengthen the next attack with the help of anti shock force. It can be said that it is very strong!


    The element system, that is, Lin Yueer''s system, can manipulate all kinds of energy in nature, such as fire, ice and snow, water flow, air flow and even lightning. Everyone is good at manipulating different energies, just as Lin Yueer is good at fire. People of other element systems also have their own directions. The manipulation element is the instinct of the spirit keeper. As for the special ability, it varies from person to person. It depends on the individual talent.


    Super ability refers to the ability to change the characteristics of the body and do things that ordinary people can''t do. It''s very easy to be confused with the element system, because many people''s abilities are also manifested in fire, ice and snow. The easiest way to distinguish is that the elemental system is triggered by external elements, while the super energy system is purely done by the body.


    Control system refers to the ability to control objects through the release of psychic power. It''s easy to understand that the ability to control other objects belongs to the control system. Some strong people who have developed special abilities in the control system can even control other people''s bodies. They are just abnormal abilities.


    The last one is the special department. This department has a variety of abilities. All the abilities that don''t belong to the first four series belong to this department. The spirit keeper of the special department is the most troublesome existence, because you don''t know the manifestation of his ability at all. If you don''t have a good try, it''s just a black eye


    If you practice hard, you''d better smile. Even if you only practice at night, you''ll have two days at most. You''ll be able to gather your spiritual power. It''s time to step into the ranks of spirit defenders!


    It was a quiet evening, and no one came to visit. But the next day, before dawn, Ning Xiao got up, played a set of boxing in the yard, and summoned his own natural weapon - the dark iron stick. He practiced the stick for a while.


    Ning Xiao always wanted to name his gifted spirit weapon, and the iron bar and iron bar''s shout was too lost. However, no matter what name he took, he felt uncomfortable and seemed not suitable. If he couldn''t think of any suitable name, he could only give up for a while. Let''s shout it first!


    After breakfast cooked by my mother, Ning Xiao went out with yesterday''s purple gold coin in his hand. It should have cost a little money yesterday, but Zhao Xin''er said that she didn''t want to charge for anything. She just asked Ning Xiao to promise that she could modify Ning Xiao''s formula and try to make more powerful explosives.


    It''s the name of dynamite that Ning Xiao told her, but it''s very appropriate, so Zhao Xin''er won''t change it.


    Ning Xiao absolutely agrees with this point, but if you think about it carefully, the direction of the original world is different from that of the world''s science and technology trees, and you don''t know what strange changes will occur. I hope that Zhao Xin''er''s natural dumb girl won''t hurt herself


    When he came to the street, Ning Xiao continued his unfinished business yesterday and looked for a fine blacksmith!


    One morning, Ning Xiao came back disappointed, went home for lunch, changed his direction, and walked toward the north of the city, trying to take a chance.


    In Xingcheng, the West and north of the city are the places where ordinary residents live. Relatively speaking, the location of ningxiao in the west of the city is a little bit worse. Most of them are poor. In the north of the city, most of them are farmers and ordinary people.


    "Guest, this is the best saber made by our master. It''s also made of top-grade steel. If you''re not satisfied, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to those big stores in the south of the city to buy the magic weapon made of meteorite..." the owner of a weapons workshop, Kan Ning, shook his head with a smile and sighed.


    Ning Xiaoxiao shook his head, did not say anything, turned out of the shop.


    Looking at the simple street far south and east of the city, Ning Xiao thought to himself, is he really picking the wrong direction? I''m afraid there''s really no good blacksmith here. Just now, the weight of two swords of the same specification of that family was more than one or two, close to 70 grams! The thickness of the sword is two millimetres, and the length is nearly one centimeter. How can this error mean that you call yourself an excellent blacksmith?


    What a meow!


    All the way depressed to go forward, rather smile with low head, a foot kick fly a small stone, small stone fly out, but came when the sound.


    Ning Xiao looked up in surprise, but he saw a humble blacksmith shop. What was sold here was not weapons or armor, but farm tools. Just now, the small stone was the sound of falling on a hoe.


    An old man with a big figure was lying on a reclining chair with his upper body bare. The fan was on his face and he was dozing comfortably. It should be the owner of this shop and the blacksmith. This kind of shop is self-produced and self-selling, and it won''t hire any blacksmith master.


    Ning Xiaozheng is about to turn around and leave. She habitually glances at the farm tools and stares at them!


    no Rather smile quickly walk past, pick up two hoes carefully weigh. Such a weigh, rather smile suddenly shocked!


    He dares to guarantee with his life that the weight error of these two hoes is absolutely within 0.1g! His hand feeling, that is to weigh the bullet to practice, absolutely more accurate than the balance!


    Then Ning Xiao began to carefully look at the shape of the two hoes.


    Length, no error!


    Bending angle, no error!!


    Overall thickness, no error at all!!!


    And the steel mouth is sharp, blowing hair broken! This is just ordinary iron, not even steel!


    Are you kidding? This kind of craft is selling farm tools?! Ning Xiao looks at the old man lying on the side with a kind of look at the monster. This guy is not a senior blacksmith who is playing in the market, is he?


    "I said, boy, you''ve seen it for so long. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, you can go away. Staying here hinders me from sleeping!" Under the fan, the old man''s hoarse voice came out.


    "Teacher Fu, I''d like to order something for you. The price is easy to discuss. Do you always think it''s ok?" Ning Xiao thought about it, put down the hoe, stood up and saluted the old man respectfully.


    Most of these hermits have strange temper, and it''s right to be modest. Ning Xiao thinks so.


    "If you want to buy farm tools, there are all kinds of them here. The uniform price is ten silver coins. If you want weapons, I won''t do them!" The old man snorted, "go away!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly choked, but he was not angry, practicing Tai Chi, this self-cultivation is very good.


    "Master Fu, I didn''t come here to make weapons, but some exquisite parts. To make these things, we need to control the error in a very small range. I''ve run all over the Star City, and I find that master Fu, please don''t refuse!" Ning Xiao bows again.


    "Small parts?" The old man took the fan away, revealing a bronze, serious and stereotyped face. He looked at Ning with a smile and stretched out his hand


    "Yes Ning Xiao quickly took out a drawing and handed it to the old man.


    The old man was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiao actually had a drawing. At the moment, he frowned and looked at the drawing. He was surprised.


    According to the modern drawing method, the drawings are extremely clear. The dimensions, specifications and perspective of each part are clear. What Ning Xiao takes out is a drawing of automatic rifle reentry machine. It''s difficult enough, but it can''t see what it''s used for.


    To the old man''s surprise, this clear and simple drawing method is actually a drawing method that has never appeared before! Moreover, according to the above requirements, several parts are indeed very delicate, and the structure is very compact.


    "Where did you learn this cartography?" The old man was staring at Ning Xiao with burning eyes.


    "Teacher Fu is willing to help me make this, I will tell you!" Ning Xiao is ready to play the fishing line.


    "Cut, love to say not to say, I am not rare!" The old man sneered, threw the drawing and lay down again.


    I''m rather silly. Why doesn''t the old man play cards according to common sense? I''m just interested!


    However, for others, Ning Xiao had to be patient and said: "teacher Fu, this thing is life-saving for you. Please help me as long as you are old."


    The old man covered his face with the fan and said, "if you want me to help you, OK, 200 purple gold coins, I''ll do it for you!"


    "Two hundred purple gold coins?" Ning Xiao jumped up all of a sudden, even if he had better self-restraint, he couldn''t help it, "old man, you rob money!"


    "Do it or not, go away!" The old man snorted.


    "You... You..." Ning Xiao was so angry that he took the drawing in his arms and turned around and walked away. "If you don''t do it, you can''t do it. I don''t believe it. Without you, butcher Zhang, I have to eat pig with fur!"


    Ning Xiao left in a rage, while the old man shook his reclining chair for a while, and a long sigh came from under the fan

 Chapter 13

    "The old man is crazy!" Rather smile left the west of the city, the heart also Wuzi some injustice.


    Do you want to charge 200 purple gold coins for making a part? This is crazy about money, isn''t it?!


    You know, all of Ningjia''s industries add up to 200 purple gold coins a month! For ordinary people, this is an astronomical number that they can''t imagine!


    Ning Xiao made up his mind to ignore that old bastard, and he didn''t believe it. In such a big star city, he couldn''t find a blacksmith shop that could help him make parts?


    It is to run a full afternoon, sunset, rather smile drag tired steps toward home, the corner of the mouth is full of bitter smile.


    One afternoon, he ran all the blacksmith shops that he hadn''t gone to, even some small shops, but he couldn''t find a shop that could meet the standard


    That is to say, without this butcher, he would rather laugh than eat a pig with hair


    "Damn it Rather smile feeble read Dao a, to the sky sunset waved a fist.


    Do you really have to accept the offer of the dead old man and be exploited by him? Ning Xiao grabs the back of his head. He is very tangled in his heart and thinks about it. Then he comes to a conclusion helplessly.


    I really have no other way. If I want to make a gun, I have to ask the dead old man


    But two hundred purple gold coins, where can I raise them!


    Of course, if Ning Xiao goes to find master Lin, not to mention two hundred, even two thousand can be moved out, but can Ning Xiao go? No!


    He said that he had to rely on himself. He asked master Lin to help him less, and then he ran to ask for help to borrow money. Didn''t he slap himself in the face? And even if master Lin doesn''t say it, Ning Xiao knows that it will definitely disappoint him.


    So anyway, he has to raise the money himself!


    "I don''t believe it. I''m a man, and I''ll be embarrassed by money!" Rather smile maliciously waved fist, cheer for oneself.


    But after that, he was a little dejected and hung down his hand, with a tangled face.


    That''s right, but now the fact is that he''s embarrassed by the money.


    With a tangled face of expression, rather smile back home.


    After dinner, Ning Xiao pulls Lin Lang to his room and reluctantly tells his father that he needs a lot of money. He asks his father what to do.


    Ning Lang takes a serious look at his son, then goes back to his room and takes all the money from Lin Dongtian. He only leaves a purple gold coin for daily expenses, and gives the rest to Ning Xiao.


    Looking at the heavy purse, Ning smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says, "Dad, these are not enough. That''s why I ask you where you can make money faster."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Lin Lang was surprised, "how much do you need?"


    "Two hundred purple gold coins." Ning said with a smile, "I''ve met an old man who''s haggling fiercely. But what I''m going to do is that only this old man has skills!"


    "Like this..." Lin Lang didn''t ask much, rubbed his chin, "then go to be a mercenary!"


    "Mercenary?" Ning Xiao was surprised, and then wondered, today he also saw a lot of mercenaries, it seems that they are not rich, can this make money quickly?


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Ning Lang laughed: "why, look down on the mercenary? Don''t you think mercenaries are a good way to get money? "


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak, but his expression was tacit.


    "What you see are only low-level mercenaries. Really excellent mercenaries are good ways to improve their strength and make money." Ning Lang patted his son on the shoulder. "Senior mercenaries are known as adventurers. They are a group of people who dance on the edge of a knife. They are always on the edge of danger and experience life and death struggle, which is of great help to their own strength. What''s more, senior adventurers go deep into dangerous places, hunt powerful exotic animals and even shadow animals, and collect all kinds of precious medicinal materials. Do you think the price will be cheaper? "


    "Most of the rare things sold at the auction are harvested by adventurers, and there are thousands of purple gold coins! For a fierce adventurer, two hundred purple gold coins are just small money. " Ning Lang recalled the past, "at the beginning, your father and I were also an adventurer, and the money I earned was close to tens of thousands of purple gold coins! The mercenaries you see are just inferior goods! "


    Ning Xiao''s eyes lit up, and then he said excitedly: "so! Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the mercenary alliance to go through the formalities! "


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Ning Lang look serious, without hesitation toward his son poured a basin of cold water, "I said that is a strong adventurer, you are strong?"? Adventurers are people walking on the edge of danger, dancing on the tip of a knife, and their heads are pinned on their waistbands all the year round! Great rewards mean great danger! I hope you become a mercenary, because that kind of life and death experience can make you more powerful, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the destruction! But I don''t want you to ruin your life because of carelessness! Do what you can, understand? "


    "Well, I see!" Better smile than nod.


    He didn''t understand that as a killer in his previous life, he was also a group of people dancing on the blade. For this situation, Ning Lang didn''t have to say, Ning Xiao also understood! But is he afraid of danger? How is that possible? It is because of the danger that Ning Xiao is even more excited!


    In essence, Ning Xiao is a person who is keen on adventure and likes to experience the adrenaline rush!


    Seeing that his son was just excited, but he was not dazed, Ning Lang said nothing more. For the growth of his children, Ning Lang doesn''t like to plan a route for them. At most, he puts forward suggestions and advice. How to go is their own business. Ning Lang also can see that now Ning Xiao has vaguely found his own way, so let him go according to the road he saw!


    Ning Lang left. Ning Xiao didn''t waste any time. He went to bed and began to practice.


    Ning Xiao didn''t sleep since he began to practice Ming Dong Jue. Originally, he didn''t want to waste his precious time. Later, he found that the effect of practicing Ming Dong Jue on the recovery of body and spirit was no worse than sleeping. So Ning Xiao directly canceled the sleep.


    As usual, after getting up at dawn, practicing boxing and stick, eating breakfast cooked by my mother, I would rather go out with a smile.


    At the first stop, Ning Xiao went directly to the old man''s blacksmith shop yesterday.


    Last night when he was practicing, he thought about making guns to improve his family''s defense strength. This must be completed as soon as possible, but the two hundred purple gold coins don''t mean that they can be put together immediately, so no matter what he does today, he has to persuade the black hearted smelly old man to make guns for him!


    Standing in front of the store, the old man did not open the door. Ning Xiao didn''t knock on the door, just stood quietly in front of the store waiting.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a sound finally came from the door. A door panel was removed, revealing the old man''s Bronze face.


    Seeing Ning Xiaojing standing at the door, the old man seemed a little surprised. Then he said coldly, "boy, why are you here again? Two hundred purple gold coins


    "No, but teacher Fu, I came to pay the deposit first!" Ning Xiao stretched out his hand, holding 15 purple gold coins flashing purple light.


    Ning Xiao left four purple gold coins. After he became a mercenary, he had to prepare something for adventure?


    "That''s it?" The old man snorted with disdain, "it''s not enough to pay the deposit!"


    "Teacher Fu, I don''t know what you mean by asking such a high price, but I won''t give up." Ning Xiao stared at the old man''s eyes with a sarcastic look and said seriously, "two hundred purple gold coins won''t lose you a cent. Although I don''t have money now, I will become an adventurer next. I will hunt, work hard and make money from the blade! So, please help me! "


    "Adventurer? Hum... "The old man sneered," are you qualified? Even if you become a mercenary, you are the weakest one! You look like you just woke up, right? To be an adventurer? Hum! Pure death


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, how can the old man see it? He is definitely not a simple blacksmith!


    After thinking about it, Ning began to smile: "yes, I''m not a real spirit keeper now, but what about that? I have my persistence, I need to guard the existence, so I have no fear! No matter how difficult, no matter how dangerous, I must achieve the goal! For the sake of my family, I''d rather die than laugh! "


    "Your name is Ning Xiao?" The old man frowned and looked up and down, rather smiling.


    "Yes."


    "The little fellow who was expelled from the Ning family?" The old man asked again.


    "Not to be evicted, but to leave by myself!" Better laugh than laugh.


    "Yes, he is a tough boy!" The old man''s face finally stopped laughing and gave a rare compliment.


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak, just laughed.


    "For the sake of his family..." the old man looked at Ning Xiao with deep eyes, "OK! I would rather smile at you. I''m a tough guy. I''ll take your job! But you can''t have less money! "


    Rather smile suddenly overjoyed, repeatedly thanks: "thank you teacher Fu!"


    "Don''t give me these empty heads! Old man Duan Hong, just call old man Duan! " Duan Hong unloaded the last few door panels and said, "come in."


    Ning Xiao went into the shop and took out all the drawings. The drawing drawn by Ning Xiao is a famous AK47 with simple structure, convenient use and high reliability. It''s the weapon of choice in this situation.


    Although the AK47 has strong recoil, many ordinary people in the world can overcome this strength. If others don''t say it, they would rather laugh at themselves. Now, he can guarantee to hold the AK and shoot continuously. If a bullet clip is empty, he can make the bullet point within one square centimeter!


    Duan Hong did not speak, just quietly looking through the drawings, rather smile is also standing quietly, small shop, only the sound of turning the paper.

 Chapter 14

    There are only seven or eight drawings in total, but Duan Hong is more and more frightened. These drawings are not only drawn by drawing methods he has never seen before, but also have different requirements for each part. Some parts need to be heat-resistant and wear-resistant enough, some need to be hard enough, and some need to be elastic and flexible enough.


    The detailed data and the level of detail make Duan Hong doubt whether it is from a top designer!


    After reading the drawing, Duan Hong sighed and looked at Ning Xiao: "where did you get this drawing?"


    "I drew it myself!" Better smile than think.


    "Fart!" Duan Hong suddenly jumped up, "you are a little fart child, can you draw such exquisite drawings? Are you the reincarnation of the craftsman? "


    "I did it myself!" Rather smile helpless. I still have a lot of gun drawings in my stomach! From pistols, rifles to sniper guns, heavy machine guns have!


    "You did it yourself?" Seeing Ning Xiao''s serious expression, Duan Hong was a little suspicious. He took the drawing and handed it to Ning Xiao, "if you draw it yourself, then what''s the mechanism of these things? Can you always tell? Come on, talk about it


    "OK..." Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile. The old man was stubborn, just like a child. He had to hit the wall to believe it!


    Then Ning Xiao explained in detail the function of each of these parts, and the way it works with other parts. Duan Hong was speechless, and even he didn''t fully see some things for a moment.


    Especially when it comes to rifling, Duan Hong''s theory of aerodynamics has never been heard of!


    When Ning Xiao finished speaking, Duan Hong responded and put the drawing on the table. Then a pair of big hands full of calluses grasped Ning Xiao''s shoulder and pinched it carefully. The bones of Ning Xiao were almost scattered.


    "Master Duan, what are you doing?" Ning Xiao feels that the muscles and bones of both arms are pinched, and he can''t help it.


    "Boy, you want to be strong, don''t you?" Duan Hongshou is serious.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense!" Rather smile jilted to shake a hand, removed that a sour hemp feeling, have no good spirit of way.


    "Well, come back in three days. I''ll give you the gun you said and give you a present. Don''t worry, since it''s a gift, I won''t charge you money! " Duan Hong waved and went into the shop with the drawing.


    Ning Xiao was a little confused, so he knew something about the strange old man''s character, didn''t say much, and turned to leave.


    After getting rid of the old man Duan HONGNA, Ning Xiao went on to earn money, so he went straight to the biggest building in the center of the city without delay.


    That''s the Star City mercenary alliance!


    The mercenary alliance is the largest and most loose organization in the whole continent.


    Someone once joked that almost all the spirit guards in this continent are mercenaries, but there are few spirit guards belonging to the mercenary alliance!


    The mercenary alliance is not so much an organization as a platform. Those who ask for help issue tasks, while those who are short of money take them. Everyone takes what they need and nods to the mercenary alliance.


    Moreover, the entry threshold of the mercenary alliance is very low. As long as you pay a little service charge, you can become a mercenary, and you will not review your past. Even if you are a big evil, you can go through the procedures as long as you pay. You will not be sure of your strength, even if you are a weak scholar, you can go through the formalities to become a mercenary. Of course, if you die, the mercenary alliance will not take any responsibility.


    If you don''t want to be a mercenary, you can cancel your identity with a word. It doesn''t matter.


    Of course, many senior mercenaries are not willing to cancel their status. Senior mercenary status is also a kind of capital to show off.


    The mercenary level is divided into nine levels, from one star to nine stars. It''s very simple, but it''s even more difficult to upgrade!


    It takes 100 points to become a mercenary of one star, 1000 points to become a mercenary of two stars, 10000 points to become a mercenary of three stars, and one million points to become a mercenary of four stars, ten million points to become a mercenary of five stars, one hundred million points to become a mercenary of six stars, ten billion points to become a mercenary of seven stars, and one hundred billion points to become a mercenary of eight stars!


    This is an astronomical number, not to mention in the mercenary alliance, after receiving the task, you need to inquire about the details of points. In addition to money, you also need points to buy items. You need points in all situations! At the beginning, Ning Lang was just a mercenary of two stars. There was no one of three stars in the whole star city. He worked very hard to be a mercenary of two stars.


    Even a lot of mercenaries at the bottom don''t even have a star on that mercenary sign!


    Walking into the hall, a group of people gathered in front of the task counter and task kanban. Ning Xiao glanced a little and went directly to the front desk.


    Sitting in the counter is a beautiful girl who is 18 or 19 years old. Seeing Ning smile, she shows a professional smile: "Hello, what do you need to handle?"


    "I want to be a mercenary."


    "No problem. Please pay twenty gold coins first." The girl smiles and reaches out her hand.


    Ning Xiao took out a purple gold coin and handed it to the girl. Then she took the 80 gold coins and a thin paper.


    "Fill out this form for filing." The girl said with a smile.


    That''s simple enough! Ning Xiao opens his mouth in surprise. He doesn''t care about his identity. I really don''t know how the mercenary alliance can stand up under such chaotic management


    Is the mercenary alliance not afraid of trouble?


    However, this is not something Ning Xiao should care about. He didn''t care if he thought so. He took a pen from one side and filled in two numbers "07" in the code column!


    This is the code name of his previous life in the world of killers. Now it''s used to remember the past.


    And below the heraldry column, rather smile is to think.


    The mercenary alliance officially provides more than a dozen patterns to choose from, but few mercenaries will choose the patterns in it, because the heraldry represents the face of a mercenary. Who doesn''t want to make a unique pattern? These patterns provided by the government can only be regarded as references.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao began to draw in the blank space below. A minute or two later, a ferocious skull with a strange smile appeared on the paper. Smiling skeleton, which is also a sign of smiling in previous life, is also an important point in the origin of his nickname of grinning death.


    "Well, that''s it!" Ning Xiao returns the form.


    The little receptionist was still smiling. As a result, she took a look at the table, and then the smile on her face was a little stiff. It was obvious that there were goose bumps on her neck.


    Ning Xiao''s painting of the skeleton was so vivid that the strange and fierce bloodthirsty breath suddenly appeared on the paper. The receptionist was just an ordinary person, so he was naturally surprised.


    "Sir, please wait a moment. Your waist card will be sent to you after it is finished. Your file has been set up. You can go to see the task first. After you get the waist card, you can pick it up." The little girl put the piece of paper directly on her desk and twisted it unnaturally. Then she said with a smile.


    Nodded, Ning Xiao left the counter, went to the task Kanban and a group of people crowded up.


    Squeezing in a crowd requires not only strength but also skill. Anyway, in a group of people''s curse, Ning Xiao smoothly squeezed in and got to the position where he could see the task.


    It was the mission of a small village that jumped into Ning Xiao''s eyes first.


    This small village is called zhaolitun. It''s located 15 Li to the east of Xingcheng. There are wild boars causing disaster and destroying crops. I hope that some mercenaries will go to kill the wild boar community. The village will not take any money from the hunting, and will send 50 gold coins.


    Ning Xiaokan gave up this task, a wild boar community often hundreds of wild boars, one can not eat down!


    After reading the task Kanban up and down, Ning Xiao was a little disappointed. The tasks here are not in the class. They even have errands to send letters. The rewards for tasks are mainly a few gold coins, even dozens of silver coins!


    Instead of taking this kind of task, it''s better to go hunting in the wild, hunt some prey, dig some herbs and sell them!


    Out of the crowd disappointed, Ning Xiao sat down in the reception area, asked for a pot of free tea and drank it.


    After a while, the girl who just received Ning Xiao trotted over, handed a black waist tag to Ning Xiao, and said with a smile, "Sir, your waist tag is finished, please have a look."


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, he smiled and smiled. He smiled at the 07 cards and two figures. He was the same as he wrote. The smile and skull pattern below was the same as the one that was painted by Xiao Ning. It even made the craftsman create new styles.


    Rather smile to see very satisfied, nodded to praise a way: "this carving craft is excellent! Thank the sculptor for me


    The girl smiles, but doesn''t leave. Instead, she sits down opposite Ning Xiao. Then she asks in Ning Xiao''s puzzled eyes, "just now I saw my husband leave from the task Kanban in disappointment. Isn''t the task there not in the taste of my husband?"


    Ning Xiao wry smile: "those tasks are too... Ah, how to say, as you said, not my taste."


    "In this case..." the girl smiles and points to her counter. "Mr. can come to the counter to consult and look through all the tasks suitable for you. I believe you can find the tasks you need in the task manual!"


    "And this?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "The task Kanban is only for the lowest level people. Don''t you see many experts consulting in front of the counter?" The girl laughed, "convenient and inexpensive!"


    "Not expensive?" Rather smile suddenly vigilant rise, "inquiry what price?"


    "One point or ten gold coins for missions of one star or below, ten or one hundred gold coins for missions of two stars, isn''t it cheap?" The girl laughed and put up a finger, innocent.


    But in the eyes of Ning Xiao, at the moment, the girl is like a little devil with meat wings and triangular tail!

 Chapter 15

    "Why are you so enthusiastic! It''s business! " Rather smile looking at that smiling girl, helpless way, "ask once, how much can you earn?"


    The girl didn''t hide it and said with a smile: "we can draw one hundredth of gold coins, which is the biggest part of our salary! Will you patronize me, sir? "


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes: "don''t say these ambiguous words!"


    "Ambiguity?" Girl a Leng, thought for a while, also reacted to come over, suddenly pretty face flushed.


    Ning Xiao shook his head helplessly, spread out his hand and said: "it seems that your mercenary alliance will really generate income! This so-called task Kanban is for the bottom mercenaries, right? No wonder there is nothing good! "


    Girl pretty face red, also don''t speak, just sweet smile.


    "Well, that''s the only way. I''ll come to you. I''ll see what good tasks I have. I hope it won''t cost ten gold coins in vain!" Ning Xiao drinks all the tea in the cup and stands up.


    The girl was very happy. She trotted into the counter and took out a book from the drawer.


    "Ten gold coins, sir!" The girl put one hand on the book, and the other hand came out with a smile.


    Ning Xiao reluctantly touched out ten gold coins and put them in the palm of the girl whose eyes were almost gold coins. Then he took the book and began to read it.


    The tasks in this book are more complete than those in the kanban. The whole book has about 20 pages, recording hundreds of tasks of one star and below. I''d rather look at them carefully one by one with a smile, and soon my eyes are bright.


    To obtain the tiger skin of the first-order three-star beast iron clawed tiger, the skin should be complete and the length should be more than six feet, and the rest materials should be processed by themselves. The task reward is two purple gold coins. The Union has four points.


    Mission worth two purple gold coins! That''s it!


    Iron clawed tiger Ning Xiao also vaguely knows that it is a kind of powerful beast. A pair of tiger claws are extremely hard and powerful. One claw can directly break a tree with the thickness of its thigh. If it is not a spirit keeper, dozens of people are not its opponents!


    "That''s it!" Ning Xiao points to this task and says to that girl.


    "Tiger with iron claws?" The girl was surprised, and then advised, "Sir, although this task is highly remunerated, it''s very dangerous. Many of the elites of lingwujing star are not rivals of the iron clawed tiger. You can think about it again, such as this escort task, and the reward is OK!"


    The girl pointed to a task on another page and advised Ning Xiao not to take too much risk.


    Ning Xiao also saw the task she said. It was to escort two pharmacists from the pharmacists'' Union to collect medicine in the Xishan gorge. It needed a 15 person escort team to start tomorrow. Now 13 people have signed up. The reward for the task is calculated according to the contribution, ranging from five gold coins to 50 gold coins.


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t like this kind of task, and the reward is not high. At the moment, he shook his head and said with a smile: "no, just this task. I have confidence in my strength!"


    The girl could not be persuaded to smile, but said helplessly: "well, I''ll go through the formalities for you. The handling charge is three silver coins."


    After paying the money, the girl quickly filled in two task scrolls, stamped with the union seal, and then took Ning Xiao''s waist tag, stamped it with force, pressing out a black waist tag pattern, one reserved, one handed over to Ning Xiao.


    "This is the mission scroll. Please keep it. By the way, there are still ten days to go before the end of the task. During this period, if someone submits a task, others will automatically void it. Only the person who first submitted the task can get the reward. " The girl reminded.


    "Well, I see!" Ning Xiao put the task scroll in her arms, nodded to the girl, and turned to leave.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s back, the girl shakes her head helplessly. There is a guy who can''t measure his own strength. At such a young age, and he doesn''t even feel like a spirit keeper, he wants to challenge the iron clawed tiger? Maybe the failure will give the boy a long memory, but if he doesn''t get it right, he will die under the iron clawed Tiger


    Seeing this, a girl in her twenties at the counter next door said with a smile, "ah, our little Joe is missing spring. Why, are you interested in that handsome little guy just now?"


    "No way!" The girl quickly retorted, with a pretty red face, but looking back, the boy was really handsome just now, especially the confident smile at the corner of her mouth


    Oh, what do you think! This kind of guy who can''t measure his own strength may die under the claws of a strange beast one day! The girl spat and stopped thinking.


    When he came out of the mercenary Union, Ning Xiao thought whether he would go to a hand hall to buy a map of the surrounding area and information about the iron clawed tiger, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    My father used to be a two-star mercenary. He should have all these basic things. There''s no need to spend the money.


    So thinking, Ning Xiao went straight home.


    Although he had enough knowledge and experience of survival in the wild, he had to go back to consult his father because of different places.


    "Xiao''er is back!"


    Back home, father and mother are leveling the ground in the yard, ready to grow vegetables, see Ning Xiao back, mother said hello with a smile.


    "Brother!" Ningxiaoxi was also helping. Seeing ningxiao coming back, he came up with a bad smile. A pair of hands covered with black mud grabbed ningxiao.


    "What do you want, dead girl?" Ning Xiao grabs Ning Xiaoxi''s hands and scolds with a smile, "if you don''t wash your hands, it''s like a mud monkey!"


    "Woo... Brother, why are you so strong?" Ning Xiaoxi tries hard to grasp Ning Xiao, but it can''t get rid of Ning Xiao''s hands like pliers. He can only droop his head depressed.


    Ning Lang put down his work and came over. He patted the depressed head of Ning Xiaoxi and asked with a smile, "how is it, is it done?"


    "Well, that stubborn old man promised me, but he didn''t charge me less..." Ning Xiao had no choice but to smile, "but my mercenary identity has been completed, and I will start early tomorrow morning. Dad, do you have time? Tell me about the precautions outside. "


    "Brother, are you a mercenary? I''m going too! I''m going to explore the wild, too Ning Creek shake hands on the black mud, excited way.


    "You''d better stay at home for me!" Ning Lang has no good spirit of play his daughter a brain crack, "if you have your brother half of martial arts, I will let you out, you now follow your brother, can only be a burden!"


    "Wu..." Ning Xiaoxi was in pain. He pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    "Come on, let''s go inside and say." Ning Lang pulls Ning Xiao into the room, while Ning Xiaoxi takes advantage of Ning Xiao''s lack of defense. His two little hands are directly patted on Ning Xiao''s back, leaving two black fingerprints. Seeing Ning Xiao turning back, he makes a face at him


    This dead girl! What''s not easy to learn? You have to learn to make trouble with Lin yue''er! Ning Xiao is almost speechless


    Sitting in the room, Ning Lang poured a glass of water for his son and asked, "first, what task did you take?"


    "To hunt tiger with iron claws, hand in tiger skin." Ning Xiao said, "task reward two purple gold, the rest of the material should be able to sell almost dozens of gold."


    "Tiger with iron claws?" Ning Lang was surprised and was about to say something, but seeing Ning Xiao''s look, he paused for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "you should not be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Tell me, how sure are you about the iron clawed tiger?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t fought with these monsters." Ning shook his head with a smile, "but if I run for my life, I''m quite sure!"


    "Sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Well, then I won''t stop you. Remember, be careful. Don''t underestimate those monsters." Ning Lang said seriously, "and be careful of other mercenaries, but there are many people who specialize in robbery! If you get hurt, you must hide well! "


    "Well, I know that people have ulterior motives." Rather smile and nod.


    Ning Lang drank water: "then I''ll talk about the precautions in the wild and the habits of the iron clawed tiger."


    It took about an hour to talk about this. While talking about it, Ning Lang also drew a topographic map around the star city for Ning Xiao, including the dangerous place, where to rest, and the location of the secret camp he had left behind during his previous adventure.


    And rather smile is also all earnest of write down, completely engrave into the mind inside. Ning Xiao, a killer in his previous life, knows that these materials are likely to save his life at a critical time!


    Early the next morning, Ning Xiao was carrying her mother''s backpack and was ready to leave home for her first adventure.


    Standing at the door, Ning Lang patted his son on the shoulder and solemnly said: "be careful with everything!"


    Looking at the concerned eyes of his parents and sister, Ning nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days. I''m not at home. Dad, you must be careful of the killers in the Xu family. I''ve also told you the way to set traps. Remember to change them frequently, and set them every night. Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, your father doesn''t eat dry food either!" Ning Lang said with a smile, "it''s you. Be careful in the wild. Although it''s not easy to be blocked in the mountains and forests, the Xu family has a good eye. I don''t know if there will be any means."


    "Well, I see!" Ning Xiao nodded solemnly and waved to his family, "I''m leaving!"


    After that, Ning Xiao turned around and left directly without looking back!


    When you go out to explore, the most important thing is not only to make money, but also the cultivation power brought by pressure! When life and death are at stake, it is the easiest to make a breakthrough, and the power of human beings to survive is the most powerful!


    Ning Xiao is only one step away from the spirit fog realm. He only needs a little chance to condense the spirit fog, and then he can step into the spirit fog realm!


    Return to Star City in three days, and I will become a spirit keeper! Ning Xiao looked at the tall gate of star city behind him, suddenly turned back and headed for the mountains in the distance!

 Chapter 16

    There must be many mountains and rivers nearby. Many families in Xingcheng have opened up mines. Of course, the best mines must be controlled by the three families.


    However, even the mines of human beings are very close to star city and far away. The cost of guarding is far greater than the income, so it is unnecessary.


    In this magical land of gathering spirits, all kinds of treasures emerge in endlessly, but there are also many dangerous places, and the good things are often in the poor mountains and evil waters, so all kinds of adventurers will risk their lives to wander in all kinds of places, hoping to get amazing results.


    Even some of the most powerful people, when their lives are coming to an end, seal all their life''s wealth and life''s learning in a certain corner, waiting for someone who is destined to come and find out and inherit their own mantle. This kind of hidden treasure makes people crazy!


    The treasure that Ning Lang and his father Ning Wu discovered at the beginning was of this nature, so it attracted many covets. But now five years have passed, but no one has found the existence of that treasure, so the Xu family will force Ning Lang like this!


    There are numerous legends on this land of gathering spirits. Among them, there are many legends that some people were trapped in the Jedi, but they unexpectedly got some natural materials and treasures or even the inheritance of the strong. After they came out of the Jedi, they made great achievements!


    No one knows whether there is any shocking treasure hidden in the vast mountains around this little star city!


    After Ning Xiao came out of Star City, he walked for only two hours and stepped into the mountains.


    Now he doesn''t think about the legendary relics of the strong, who are famous for their natural resources and local treasures. He knows how much he can eat and how much he can eat. Now he just wants to explore and cultivate his martial arts.


    According to Lin Lang and him, the place where the tiger likes to live is deeper in the forest, near the Xishan gorge. According to his own foot path, if it goes well, he will be able to reach that area this evening.


    Outside the Xishan gorge, there was a secret camp left by Ning Lang, which was safe and hidden. Ning Xiao decided to camp there today.


    I just hope that five years later, the camp will not be discovered.


    Most of the animals in the forest are wild animals, but these wild animals have learned to behave well. They basically hide when they see people. They all know that these human beings who dare to haunt in the forest are not what they can deal with. Ning Xiao saw many wild animals that fled hastily along the way, and even black bear and tiger, the invincible mountain forest overlord of the past.


    In the animal kingdom of the spirit gathering continent, these ordinary beasts are just as weak as ordinary people. The ones who really dominate the mountains and forests are those exotic beasts that absorb the energy of heaven and earth, as well as all kinds of shadow beasts!


    In terms of strength, as long as they are of the same level, the difference is not big. Some of them are even a little more powerful, but they are totally different for human beings.


    The shadow beast can be accepted as the shadow of the earth, and the most important thing for the alien beast is to collect all kinds of materials.


    In nature, shadow beasts are far less than other beasts. It''s very lucky to meet them. Of course, if the strength is not enough, the luck will turn into bad luck


    That''s why a mere red flaming tiger will be sold at such a high price at the auction. This is the most common beast spirit shadow, if the element shadow, it is sky high! And there is no market!


    At the beginning, the girl Lin yue''er was lucky. She met an injured Phoenix in a muddle headed way. She was willing to follow her. Otherwise, there would be an element shadow there!


    Ning Xiao looked at the map drawn by his father, corrected the direction against the compass, and walked forward. With the deepening, the surrounding trees also began to thicken up, the traces of human obviously less down.


    At lunch time, Ning Xiao finally met the first enemy of his trip.


    A strange beast attracted by the fragrance of the dough cake in ningxiao''s hand.


    Red toothed boar! Evaluate one order, one star.


    This red toothed wild boar is 1.5 meters high and more than 3 meters long. It''s like a car. A pair of red tusks are exposed out of its mouth. The length of each one is more than one foot!


    Looking at Ning Xiao wearing the baking bread on the branch, the saliva of the red toothed boar splashed down from his mouth.


    By the way, the red toothed wild boar looks ferocious. In fact, it''s a kind of exotic animal that mainly feeds on grass. The biggest meat dish usually is the earthworm or all kinds of small insects in the field.


    This red tooth wild boar is suddenly rushed out, rather smile haven''t had time to react, this guy has been salivating toward rather smile this side rushed over!


    what the hell! Ning Xiao flurried out the dough cake, and the whole person rolled on the ground and ran away. The red tooth wild boar directly scattered the bonfire and ran into a big tree by rubbing Ning Xiao''s back!


    The big tree, which was full of three people, was crushed by the small tank like red toothed boar with a crunching sound.


    Seeing that his favorite food was taken away by Ning Xiao, the red tooth boar''s eyes suddenly turned red, hummed twice, turned around, and rushed towards Ning Xiao!


    Make complaints about the huge size of the guy, and smile rather than mind. If farmers can raise pigs of this physique, they will wake up from their dreams!


    Dodging to avoid the red tooth boar''s collision, Ning Xiao put the dough cake into his mouth in two or three mouthfuls. In a flash of his hand, he had already taken out his own talent artifact, the black iron bar.


    "Come on, piggy, look at your master''s beating pig stick method!" Rather smile, make complaints about a stick flower, and iron bar, and brush towards the wild boar.


    Seeing that what he wanted to eat was put into his mouth by Ning Xiao, and the speed that could be seen by the naked eye disappeared, the red tooth wild boar whined, two big teeth swung, and ran into Ning Xiao!


    Come on! Ning smiled and his eyes lit up. Sure enough, the animal''s IQ was limited! Dark iron bar speed faster, with the whine of the wind, the fierce smoke in the red tooth boar''s side face!


    After hitting the red tooth wild boar, Ning Xiaoxin is surprised! What a defense! It''s a little numb that the anti earthquake is so shocking! In contrast, the red tooth wild boar, just forward momentum was a little blocked for a while, a shake head will iron bar sweep away, long teeth a lift, mercilessly toward rather smile inserted over!


    Rather smile embarrassed a twist, this just avoided this guy''s long teeth, good hang was inserted a heart cool!


    For the first time, Ning Xiao has an intuitive understanding of the power of these creatures in the world!


    After being swept by the iron bar, the red tooth wild boar was in pain and suddenly became fierce. He snorted, and two white fumes came out of his nose. One pair of big teeth suddenly turned red!


    It seems that I still have to hone my stick skills. How to integrate Taiji power skills into stick skills is my top priority! Rather smile looking at the red tooth wild boar of rage, brow frowned up.


    Hands together, the iron bar disappeared, rather smile put on a Taiji posture, red teeth boar hook hook fingers.


    Taiji should be a good choice to deal with this kind of guy with amazing brute force!


    No matter how silly the red tooth wild boar is, he also understands the human''s provocation to himself. He snorts, shakes his head and rushes to Ning Xiao!


    At the moment when the red tooth wild boar came to him, Ning Xiao stepped back a little, one hand had already resisted his rough and broad forehead, and then he suddenly made great efforts!


    Taijijin fall!


    Red tooth wild boar in their own impact and Ning Xiao that deliberately guide the tilt force, directly toss up, front foot to the ground, toward the front of the fall!


    Then, Ning Xiao''s shoulder was on the back of the red toothed boar


    Tai Chi crash!


    Suddenly, the huge red tooth wild boar flew out directly, broke a big tree and fell on the ground.


    This move is to use the listening force to find the axis of the opponent''s power, and then use the force to guide the opponent''s movement to deform or even fall directly. It is commonly known as "fall to death". If you practice well, others will not have the chance to stand up at all. It''s a somersault when you meet.


    And Ning Xiao, this is also the first time to use this Tai Chi force to throw a pig


    But the visual effect is very good, but actually


    "What a thick skinned guy Rather smile helplessly looking at stand up again, nostrils have been constantly spraying white smoke of the red tooth wild boar, muttered a.


    Since he came to the land of gathering spirits, his martial arts have been beaten to pieces, and he has gained a sense of accomplishment from Ning Yan


    Now a pig can bear a Tai Chi crash


    "Hard can''t do, try soft!" Ning Xiao took a deep breath, looking at the whole body began to red, a pair of fangs is red, to drop blood to the red tooth boar, once again put on a posture!


    "Ouch!" The red tooth wild boar roared, spread its hooves and rushed to it. On the other hand, a brain bag kept swinging. A pair of red tusks, like long daggers, danced in the air, drawing out red shadows.


    This is the must kill skill of the red tooth wild boar. If it doesn''t escape, it will be cut into pieces by the irregular swinging tusks!


    Success or failure depends on this! Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and looks at the red toothed boar coming!


    When the red tooth wild boar has a body position away from Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao''s steps suddenly become illusory. With a dazzling footwork, he evades the attack of the red tooth wild boar. The extremely sharp fangs rub Ning Xiao''s shoulder and bring out a tent of blood!


    But Ning Xiao didn''t care about the wound at all. He flashed to the side of the red tooth wild boar, pasted the hard pigskin of the red tooth wild boar with his palm, and then whirled suddenly!


    Taiji cloud hand!


    Ning Xiao''s sleeves were directly shattered by his own strength, and the fragments were scattered like butterflies! And the side of the red tooth wild boar, like the water, suddenly twisted up, hard skin even directly burst, blood out!


    Forward is to rush two steps, red tooth wild boar this just lie down to the ground without saying a word, in the mouth and nose shed a lot of blood, even have visceral fragments!

 Chapter 17

    No matter how invincible your appearance is, as the internal organs that keep your body moving, they are still extremely delicate. The special nature determines that the internal organs of any creature are doomed to be impossible to become copper skin and iron bone


    Taiji cloud hand is different from the power of Bangbang, which is just to Yang. It is a kind of delicate spiral force. It directly acts on the biological viscera through the body. In a turn, it turns your abdominal cavity and chest into a roller washing machine!


    All the internal organs in your body will be directly made into a pot of miscellaneous soup!


    The red tooth wild boar, which can resist the collapse of Taiji, can''t bear the slap of the cloud hand and die directly.


    Tear off a piece of cloth, rather smile with teeth to help, his right shoulder wound to bandage up.


    Just now, I was hung by the teeth of the red tooth wild boar, and because I used the cloud hand, the wound was even bigger, which was as long as the index finger.


    But rather smile also didn''t care, this kind of wound past life suffered more, contraction muscle, and then bandage, immediately all right.


    Looking at the twisted palm print on the red tooth boar, Ning xiaomatchless satisfaction. Originally, his cloud hand was not so powerful in his previous life. At least he had never killed an elephant with a slap. The red toothed boar''s defense is stronger than an elephant!


    The reason why Ning Xiao can be so strong is that Ning Xiao also uses the spiritual power in his body. At the same time, the spiritual power bursts out in the same way. Only when the two are combined can he have such powerful power!


    Ning Xiao raised his hand and looked at his hands. It turns out that Taiji has such powerful power! I thought I had reached the peak of martial arts in my previous life, but I didn''t know that I was a frog in the well until I came here!


    Just now that moves the cloud hand to use heartily, in vivo strength''s galloping catharsis lets rather smile incomparably comfortable!


    It''s just the beginning! Rather smile tightly clenched fist, this moment confidence unprecedented strong!


    Happily, Ning Xiao went to the edge of the red tooth wild boar and began to collect his first booty.


    This pair of long red teeth are the only valuable ones in the whole body of the red tooth boar. They are not only hard, but also very sharp. If they are made by an excellent blacksmith, they can also make good weapons. If they are sold, they are worth dozens of gold coins.


    If it''s finished, it''s not a problem to sell one or two purple gold coins!


    But the other parts of the red tooth boar are not worth money. Although the pigskin is tough, it can''t be made into leather armour. At most, it can be used as scabbard. It''s not worth money at all.


    So Ning Xiao dug out two long teeth and left directly.


    Before long, the body of this red toothed boar will be eaten up by other wild animals in the forest.


    After the battle with chiya wild boar, Ning Xiao still missed the time. When it was dark, he had not reached the boundary of Xishan gorge, so it was impossible to find the hidden camp.


    It''s absolutely unwise to drive at night, so Ning Xiao can only stop, find a leeward place and start to camp.


    The forest at night is dangerous. Many wild animals and exotic animals are more active at night. You must be very alert when you spend the night in the forest.


    After setting up the camp, Ning Xiao took materials from the nearby area and set small traps for alarm within tens of meters around, which made him feel a little safer.


    When you set up the trap, it''s completely dark. Raise the campfire. Ning Xiao eats something casually and starts to practice as soon as possible.


    Today''s battle with the red tooth wild boar, he had a deeper understanding of the power of spirit, and consumed a lot, he had to supplement as soon as possible.


    Different from those who formally step into the spirit fog realm, because of the existence of the fog whirl of the spirit Qi, after the use of the spirit Qi, it will gradually replenish itself with breathing, but if they don''t step into the spirit fog realm, they will use a little less, and it won''t increase unless they practice and supplement.


    With the shaking of the campfire, Ning Xiao quickly settled down, and then the aura of the forest began to gradually merge into Ning Xiao''s body.


    The Reiki concentration in the forest is much higher than that in the city. Ning Xiao discovered this when he began to practice.


    With the operation of the Ming Dong Jue, a wisp of aura slowly converges. The aura in Ning Xiao''s body becomes more lively, agitating endlessly, changing its shape, just like a cloud blown by the wind.


    Big branches in the campfire burning crackling sound, rather smile quiet cultivation, surrounded by low insects, extremely quiet.


    I don''t know how long after that, the campfire has been a little dim, and Ning Xiao is frowning.


    He felt that he could no longer absorb the aura. The aura in the elixir field was completely saturated and could not be increased.


    Enough aura, turn Qi into Xuan! Ning Xiao remembered what his father had said to him.


    As long as the elixir aura is full, you can try to turn the elixir into a whirlpool and turn it into a fog whirlpool! If it fails, the aura of hard work will completely dissipate and start all over again.


    But is Ning Xiao afraid of failure? He was never afraid! And what if you fail? There is a secret move formula and nine hole talent spirit as the base. Even if you gather aura from the beginning, it will only take you a day or two! This alone, he is better than others, I don''t know how much!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ning Xiao directly stirred the aura in the body and began to rotate in the Dantian!


    At the beginning, Lin Yueer gathered aura and fog, failed twice, and succeeded the third time. Not to mention Ningyan and Xu Shaofeng, they used a lot of drugs to assist, but also failed dozens of times, and finally condensed the aura.


    What Ning Xiao wants to do now is a success!


    The aura in the body was completely mobilized, and it was spinning rapidly in the Dantian, like a tornado. Ning Xiao bit into his teeth, and tried his best to run the Ming Dong Jue. He absorbed the aura crazily, followed the whirlpool of the aura, and compressed toward the Dantian.


    The formation of aura fog whirl is actually a process of compression, which transforms the gaseous aura into a semi liquid like a thick fog to increase the amount of aura. Compression requires not only enough pressure, but also enough raw materials! It''s absolutely not enough to complete the compression by relying on the original aura in the elixir field. You need to absorb additional aura for forced compression!


    And the use of those auxiliary pills also lies in this, which is to provide the additional spiritual power needed for compression.


    Yes! It must be done! Ning Xiao absorbed aura crazily. His gifted spirit had already quietly appeared in his waist, and the gifted spirit weapon also quietly flashed out and fell on his legs. A leisurely black aura came out from the dark iron bar, merged into the aura, and integrated into Ning Xiao''s body.


    Ning Xiao''s body began to tremble. The compression of aura fog spin has reached the most critical moment. In the Dantian, a small blood red vortex has been formed, and the aura is still constantly instilling, completing the last point of compression. This is the most critical moment. If you can''t hold on to your spirit, you will fall short!


    But obviously, these two situations do not appear!


    The whirlpool that is spinning and swallowing the aura is suddenly shocked, which directly interrupts the absorption of the aura. Then Ning Xiao is shocked all over. A aura storm bursts out from Ning Xiao''s body and blows away the aura around his body, and the aura fog is completed! Ning Xiao successfully stepped into the spiritual fog!


    The aura that had just been scattered appeared again. With Ning Xiao''s breath slowly absorbed, the blood red aura fog in the Dantian slowly rotated, absorbed the aura and moistened Ning Xiao''s body. The itching sensation from the wound on his shoulder was obviously healing.


    Rather smile opened eyes, the corner of the mouth slowly grinned, mercilessly waved a fist!


    Finally, I''m a spirit keeper!


    If it were not for the forest at night, I would rather laugh than roar!


    It took Ning Yan six years, Xu Shaofeng five years and even Lin Yueer two years to awaken the gifted spirit and step into the fog realm! But Ning Xiao has only four days!


    I just don''t know if this is a record


    Feeling the obvious power in the body, Ning smiles and pinches his fist. Now that he has formally stepped into the spirit guard, it''s time to try his own spirit power and what kind of system it belongs to.


    It''s not too much trouble to test what department you belong to. Generally speaking, you use the fire view method.


    That is to say, in front of a cluster of flames, input your own aura into the past, and observe the changes of the flames to determine the characteristics of your own aura.


    The strengthening system will make the flame strengthen, the element system will make the flame change color, the super energy system will make the flame reverse combustion, and the control system will make the flame twist and change shape. All other cases belong to the special system.


    There is a bonfire in front of us. Ning Xiao takes out one of them and looks at the small flame burning above. Ning Xiao takes a deep breath. A piece of blood red aura comes out of his hand and slowly probes toward the flame.


    Soon, the flame came into contact with Ning Xiao''s blood red aura. It shook gently, and the flame went out in an instant. Then the black mark on the head of the dead branch disappeared without a trace!


    Ning Xiao was taken aback immediately, what is this circumstance? Is this a special department? no


    Ning Xiao quickly pulled out another firewood, tried again, still in the same shape, suddenly helplessly drooped his head, accepted the fact.


    Well, Laozi is a special department


    It''s not that special departments are bad. After all, there''s a saying that special departments produce talents. But the special line is the most unstable one. Just like the gene mutation, I don''t know what abilities will appear. Unlike other lines, after I know my own series, I can create the desired powers through guidance.


    The special department is a genius, but it is also a miracle!


    I only hope that my future powers will not pit my fathe

 Chapter 18

    After confirming that he is a special department, Ning Xiao doesn''t have too much entanglement. Fortune and disaster are decided by heaven. A person''s own spiritual power attribute, like the gifted spirit, can''t be changed, so there''s no other way except to accept it.


    After adding a little firewood to the campfire, Ning Xiao settled down again and began to practice.


    After the condensation of aura and fog swirling in the Dantian, the storage and operation mode of aura are fundamentally different from before. Ning Xiao now has to adapt to the circulation mode of aura in the body as soon as possible, and the storage of aura is full.


    Soon, the night passed safely.


    With the mist in the forest, Ning Xiao slowly opened his eyes and felt the stronger power in his body than before. He suddenly stood up.


    The wound on the shoulder has been completely healed, in addition to the tears on the clothes and the bloodstain, completely can''t see the injury, which makes Ning Xiao quite surprised.


    After becoming a spirit defender, the body''s resilience will be much stronger than ordinary people, and the wound healing speed will be faster under the nourishment of spirit power. In the past, Ning Xiao just knew that he had experienced it this time, and immediately marveled at the magical phenomenon.


    One night, Ning Xiao has completely filled up the elixir field, feeling that her body is thicker than before. Ning Xiao opens her hands and takes a deep breath.


    This feeling of power is amazing!


    Moreover, in the meridians, the spiritual power is constantly flowing, unlike in the past, the spiritual power can flow only when it has to be stimulated by itself. Now the spiritual power, like blood, flows everywhere in the body!


    "Let''s have a try. How powerful is the power of using Lingli as the source of Taiji''s power?" Ning Xiao looked at his palm, took a deep breath, and then suddenly appeared a black line texture on his body.


    Ming Dong Jue works with all your strength!


    Ning Xiao, who urged Ming Dong Jue to stay for a while, was totally different from before. He could feel that the spiritual power in his body was completely spread all over his body under the stimulation of Ming Dong Jue. In every capillary, what flowed was not only blood, but also the spiritual power of washing!


    "How could it be so delicate?" Ning Xiao didn''t expect that his secret move formula was so powerful. According to the knowledge learned from Lin Lang, there are many ways to cultivate spiritual power in the world, and there are great differences between the advantages and disadvantages. The first criterion to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of the methods is how small the spiritual power can be transmitted to when the spiritual power is in operation.


    The ability to expand the spiritual power to the level of capillaries is undoubtedly an excellent skill!


    The details are more superior, Ning Xiao is not clear, anyway, he knows that in this star city, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to be able to fill the capillary with spiritual power! To be able to do in the capillaries is also full of psychic power, it means stronger power and stronger defense!


    The black line is full of Ning Xiao''s whole body, shining with the faint light, strong breath, Ning Xiao grinned, hands slowly around, began to fight.


    His hands moved slowly, and the aura in his body began to move with the blood, but Ning Xiao, who just started to move, frowned slightly. He felt that the blood running speed in his body, driven by the aura, actually accelerated a little, and his heart beat also gradually accelerated, pumping the blood and Aura more effectively.


    Dantian is where spiritual power is stored and produced. A person''s heart, like an engine, sends spiritual power to all parts of his body. Now Ning Xiao''s heart, with his Taijiquan movements, begins to increase its power.


    What''s going on? Rather smile while slowly moving, while frowning.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t want to understand that with his exercise, just half a set of boxing, Ning Xiao had to stop sweating, just like a fish thrown ashore, his mouth opened wide and he kept breathing, his face as pale as paper! And his heart is beating violently, as if to jump out of the chest!


    The blood in the body with aura is also as fierce as the surging tide. The black lines on the body are almost protruding, and the skin is red, just like the cooked lobster!


    chill! chill! Ning Xiao gasps deeply and forces himself to calm down. If he continues to do so, he will either die of heart rupture or heart failure


    After a full five minutes, the intense heartbeat slowed down, the black lines on the body gradually faded away, and Ning Xiao, who was sweating all over, lay on the ground in a mess, and his heart was filled with the joy of the afterlife


    What the hell is going on? Rather smile lying on the ground, tired even a finger do not want to move, just thinking about why this strange situation.


    In the past, when he practiced Tai Chi, he never had this kind of phenomenon. Why is this kind of phenomenon now accompanied by spiritual power?


    After lying on the ground for ten minutes, Ning Xiao jumped up and started boxing again. For things you don''t understand, try a few more times and you will understand!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that he can''t use Taiji, a powerful martial art, when his strength is improved? Isn''t that a joke!


    At the same time, he would rather smile and feel the changes in his body carefully, until he could not support himself and fell to the ground again. But after ten minutes of rest, Ning Xiao began to continue!


    This kind of suffocation and heart beating almost burst pain, ordinary people will never be willing to try the second time after one try, but Ning Xiao is biting his teeth, constantly tasting the pain to crazy taste, once can''t do twice, twice can''t do three times!


    pain? No matter how painful I feel, I''d rather laugh. I''ve tasted it in my previous life. What can these be!


    If you are afraid because of pain, then smile is not smile!


    Until the fifth time he fell to the ground, Ning Xiao''s mouth finally showed a smile. Although he had been hurt by the surging blood and aura, he finally understood why his heart beat faster!


    When using spiritual power in the way of Tai Chi''s movement, every time the power is exerted, the spiritual power will spread to the musculoskeletal of the body. This is the requirement of Tai Chi''s movement. However, there is an inevitable gap between the meridians and musculoskeletal, and the diffusion of spiritual power requires a small impact process.


    And it is this shock process, will unconsciously drive the blood flow to accelerate, then, with the accumulation, the heart will beat faster and faster!


    In fact, the heartbeat doesn''t need to beat so fast. The power needed for this kind of impact is very weak, which is similar to the general instinct of bioelectricity, but it''s just like that the heartbeat will accelerate unconsciously when the human body is nervous, which can''t be controlled at all!


    Lying on the ground, Ning Xiao thought of the book of Taiji inner Qi mind method given to him by his former master when he taught him Taiji.


    Heart control, loose body, mellow and limitless. These are the four realms recorded in the mental Dharma.


    Originally, Ning Xiao thought that it was just a mental method for self-cultivation and self-awareness, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all!


    There are 639 muscles in the human body. According to the structure and function, they can be divided into smooth muscle, myocardium and skeletal muscle. According to the shape, they can be divided into long muscle, short muscle, latissimus muscle and orbicularis muscle. Smooth muscle is mainly composed of internal organs and blood vessels. It has the characteristics of slow contraction, long-lasting and not easy to fatigue. The myocardium constitutes the heart wall, and neither of them contracts with people''s will, so it is called involuntary muscle. Skeletal muscle is distributed in the head, neck, trunk and limbs, usually attached to the bone, skeletal muscle contraction is rapid, powerful, easy to fatigue, can be relaxed with people''s will, so it is called voluntary muscle.


    The heart muscle only exists in the heart. It will contract regularly to form a heartbeat. It will not change the beating frequency with people''s subjective will. It will only act with people''s demand instinct. Taiji inner Qi mind method, the first level of mind control, is to break this routine!


    As the literal meaning of the general, so that people can freely control the beating of the heart!


    The so-called meditation recorded in the mental method is not to make people calm down, but to make people keep a stable heart rate under any circumstances, without beating too fast, causing a series of adverse reactions and even heart failure.


    This was originally impossible, so Ning Xiao never completed the so-called mind control practice in the previous life, but now it is the only way to save Ning Xiao!


    "Mind control..." Ning Xiao twitched his fingers and looked at the dense branches above. He sighed with a bitter smile, "it seems that I have a lot to learn..."


    After lying on the ground and resting for more than an hour, Ning Xiao got up. Fortunately, nothing happened during this period of time. Otherwise, in Ning Xiao''s state just now, let alone a strange animal, a tiger and a black bear would be able to send Ning Xiao back to his hometown.


    Standing up, Ning Xiao''s face is full of depression. Taiji can be said to be Ning Xiao''s most powerful attack means at this stage. If it can''t be used, Ning Xiao''s strength will be at least 60%!


    So rather smile a face unwilling to stand in front of a big tree, shoulder stick up, he wants to try, not boxing, just with a move OK!


    "Crash!" Ning Xiao drank in a low voice, and his shoulder directly hit the tree. The black lines all over his body flashed away. The big tree that three people were embracing was directly snapped off, and the tall tree collapsed! The location of the impact is a deep pit, sawdust flying!


    "Damn it With the collapse of the tree, Ning Xiao also suddenly bent down to cover his chest, his face turned pale.


    Just now, he felt his heart as if it had been hammered hard. He suddenly contracted and then let it go. Then he began to beat violently with the collapse of spirit power!


    Finally stopped the fierce beating heart, rather smile holding a tree nearby retch a few times, reluctantly stood up, raised his hand to wipe the mouth of saliva.


    His present expression is just like I bought a watch last yea

 Chapter 19

    Knead knead face, rather smile helpless wry smile up.


    It''s already so painful just to burst into force. If you use the cloud hand with spiral continuous force, Ning Xiao knows that I''m afraid my heart will really jump out of my throat


    "It seems that before learning to control the heart, this Tai Chi can''t be used..." Ning Xiao murmured depressed, and then saw the fallen tree.


    The part of the tree that was hit was directly smashed, and the depth was more than half of the thickness of the tree. The whole was a big pit. From the side, it looked like a big piece of the tree had been gnawed off.


    "But it''s not really powerful!" Ning Xiao is a little happy. The power of the crash is several times more powerful than before. I''m afraid this destructive power can be compared with the three stars or more powerful spirit defenders in the spirit fog realm!


    Although Ning Xiao can''t use Tai Chi at will now, if it is used as an assassin''s mace, its power is still good. It''s just that this mace can''t be used easily. Once it''s used, Ning Xiao will lose his fighting power in a period of time.


    "This son of a bitch, is Lao Tzu getting worse or weaker..." Ning sighed with a smile, rubbed his tummy, sat down with the embers of the campfire, and began to bake.


    Just now, he made such an experiment, but he made a lot of trouble and exhausted all his physical strength. If it wasn''t for the spiritual power to nourish his whole body, I''m afraid Ning Xiao would have been hungry if he didn''t have the strength to stand now!


    From the backpack out of the mother''s production of pastry, plus a large piece of roast beef, on the fire slowly baked, the aroma of the food is immediately diffuse, Ning Xiao''s stomach called more Huan, looking at the gradually soft pastry and dripping oil of beef, Ning Xiao forced to swallow saliva.


    When it''s almost done, Ning Xiao can''t wait to tear down a piece of flour cake, and put it directly into his mouth. The soft flour cake is especially chewy, and the faint smell of wheat fills his mouth, which makes Ning Xiao take a comfortable breath!


    Chew two mouthfuls of flour cake, chew a mouthful of beef, rather smile comfortable to just throw the depression to Java, nothing is more important than this food!


    After eating two pieces of flour cakes and a large piece of beef, Ning Xiao still feels empty in his stomach. It seems that what he ate just now didn''t fall into his stomach. He suddenly feels strange. When does his appetite become so big?


    But hungry but very uncomfortable, rather smile without saying a word, but also took out a few large pieces of bread and a large piece of beef roast, leaving saliva and other cooked.


    So four


    When Ning Xiao ate up the three-day meal prepared by his mother in his backpack, he reacted and was surprised!


    "It''s half full after eating so much?" Rather smile exclaimed, directly is the feeling incredible! When did you become a loser? It''s not bulimia, is it? Be depressed of commit gluttony disease?


    It''s not right. I''m only half full after eating so much. Let alone full, I''m not full! Ning Xiaobai stood up and looked at the last food on the fire.


    But Ning Xiao was aware that after eating so much, he felt much more comfortable, and even his spiritual power was a bit stronger.


    "Forget it, whatever. Eat first, then go hunting! I don''t believe I can still be hungry in this forest! " Ning Xiao took the last piece of flour cake and put the last piece of beef into his mouth.


    Just after a bite, a fishy smell suddenly came into Ning Xiao''s nose. He turned back in surprise, and then saw an old acquaintance.


    Red toothed boar! It''s another red toothed boar seduced by ningxiao''s food aroma!


    This red toothed boar is bigger than the one Ning Xiao met yesterday. Standing there, it is half shorter than Ning Xiao. The length of a pair of red tusks is close to one meter. It is really like a small tank.


    Seeing this uninvited guest, Ning Xiao tucked the food into his mouth, stood up and clapped his hands. The dark iron bar suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Wheezing!" The red tooth wild boar came all the way with the fragrance, but he didn''t find anything to eat. He found a human, and his eyes turned red. He spewed two white fumes from his nose, spread his hooves and ran into Ning Xiao!


    There are so many different animals in the mountains and the hatred between them and human beings that it''s hard to record. Naturally, this meeting is a direct fight, and it doesn''t need any reason.


    "I can''t use Tai Chi now. My gifted spirit weapon, don''t let me down!" Ning Xiao held the black iron bar tightly and murmured to himself, then the black lines suddenly appeared, and the spirit power had started to run with all its strength!


    The dark iron bar in his hand suddenly trembled. Ning Xiao suddenly felt that the aura in his body spread directly into the dark iron bar along the palm of his hand! The iron stick absorbs the spirit power, and the red lines appear on the stick. The style is the same as Ning Xiao''s!


    It turns out that a gifted artifact needs to be imbued with spiritual power to show its power?!


    Surprised, Ning Xiao flies away and avoids the impact of the red tooth boar. However, the beast just like violating the inertia rules, throws his ass directly and makes another effort to hit Ning Xiao fiercely!


    This red toothed boar''s fighting skills are much more powerful than yesterday''s one!


    This time Ning Xiao didn''t hide. With a long black stick in his hand, he suddenly instilled spiritual power into the stick. The red line on the whole stick suddenly flashed. With a simple move, Ning Xiao smashed the stick on the huge head of the red tooth wild boar!


    With a dull sound, the terrible forward momentum of the red tooth boar was directly interrupted. It howled in pain and stepped back a few steps.


    And Ning Xiao''s tiger''s mouth is also cracked, but he is more happy, is shocked! Unexpectedly, after instilling the spirit power, the dark iron bar is so terrifying! Ning Xiao could feel the weight of the stick when he hit it. When he used it yesterday, it was not painful to hit the red tooth wild boar, but now it can directly repel the red tooth wild boar!


    Only the gifted artifact imbued with spiritual power is the gifted artifact! Ning Xiao looks at the black iron bar wrapped by the red line segment, and is very happy in his heart!


    The red tooth wild boar who has been smashed with a stick is more furious. He shakes his head and rushes towards Ning Xiao again.


    This time, he learned to be smart. Instead of bumping directly, he got close to Ning Xiao. After shaking his head, he cut Ning Xiao''s waist with his red tusks as sharp as a sword!


    Ning Xiao''s iron bar directly blocked the attack of fangs, but his body was hit by the brute force of the red tooth wild boar. There was a trace of human excitement in the eyes of the red tooth wild boar, and he chased Ning Xiao with four legs.


    It also knows that there is no place to borrow in mid air. As long as it sees the opportunity, it can string Ning Xiao on his own tusks at the moment of landing!


    "Animals are smart!" Ning Xiaoren is in the air, but he is not worried at all. Just now, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. After this idea appeared, Ning Xiaoren can''t wait to have a try.


    Just in time, there is a red toothed boar in front of him!


    Compress the spirit power into the body of the dark iron stick, and then use the power of Tai Chi to activate the stick. Because everything is formed in the gifted spirit weapon, it will not involve itself. What will it look like?


    There was no hesitation. Ning Xiao immediately started to act. The spiritual power in his body was drawn out and compressed into the dark iron stick. The red lines on the stick were red and dazzling, as if they were burning up!


    Ning Xiao began to fall, and the red tooth wild boar is also under the body, the long tusks raised high, waiting for Ning Xiao to fall down, and then ruthlessly inserted!


    "Beast, try Laozi''s new trick, Taiji mountain collapse stick!" Rather laugh suddenly drink, the whole body suddenly rotation, iron bar in the air across a red mark, hard draw in the red tooth boar''s body side!


    At the moment of contact, just like the explosion of explosives, a terrible explosion suddenly came out. The red tooth wild boar howled, and his huge body was directly pulled away by a stick. He rolled on the ground in a mess, and on the ground, he was covered with bright red blood!


    When the red tooth wild boar stood up again, a big hole about the size of a sea bowl had been blasted in the side of its body, where it was drawn. Blood was pouring out, and Mori Bai''s ribs could almost be seen!


    Ning Xiao fell to the ground and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. Just now this move was a temporary idea, but the effect was very good. Although in terms of power, it can''t compare with ningxiao''s Taiji collapse, it won''t hurt! One move of the mountain collapsing stick used up one tenth of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power. He didn''t believe that he could hit the beast in front of him with a few more sticks!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s slightly proud smile, the anger in the eyes of the red tooth wild boar was replaced by fear. It howled, turned around and got into the woods without hesitation, and ran away quickly!


    This is also the only way for other animals to survive. What hatred is more important than one''s own life? If you can''t fight, you can''t escape. It''s normal for other animals. The only thing you need to worry about is that you can''t escape!


    Looking at the red tooth wild boar run away in confusion, Ning Xiao didn''t go after it. This pair of pig teeth is not very valuable. There''s no need to chase them at risk. If something terrible comes out, it''s bad luck!


    The purpose of this trip is the tiger with iron claws. This is a valuable thing. Now there''s no need to compete with a stupid pig! Ning Xiao tidied up the map and walked towards the west mountain canyon.


    We have developed the avalanche stick. Ning Xiao now has more confidence in dealing with the iron clawed tiger!


    Sure enough, experience is the best practice. Without pressure, there is no motivation. When you meet the red toothed boar twice, it is not a threat of life and death, and you have made such great progress! Ning Xiao looks at the dense trees around, and his heart is very happy!

 Chapter 20

    The location of Ning Xiao''s camp is not far from Xishan gorge. According to the map, with the thinning of trees around her, Ning Xiao knows that she is about to reach her destination.


    Xishan gorge is a natural mountain fissure formed by the earthquake. It is extremely wide and deep, almost splitting the whole Xishan into two parts. I don''t know the reason for this canyon. The concentration of aura is very high. Many precious medicinal materials grow in it, and even some natural materials and local treasures will appear.


    Because this is a treasure land, many powerful beasts in the nearby mountains and forests live in the west mountain gorge. It is said that there are shadow beasts in the deep of the gorge, but no one dares to explore. After all, the treasure land is dangerous step by step. No matter how good the baby is, it''s not as important as your own life!


    Even the original Ning Lang had to retreat after 20 miles into the canyon. All kinds of strange animals in the canyon were in groups, especially those living in groups. Even the original Ning Lang could not fight against them at all.


    The iron clawed tiger Ning Xiao is looking for lives near the Xishan gorge. It should be easy to find if you go in and look for it.


    As we approach the destination, the traces of human activities around us gradually begin to increase.


    The Xishan gorge is also a place that many mercenaries and adventurers like to explore in Star City. Although they can move within a few miles of the gorge at most, they are lucky to find something. After all, the canyon is wide. Even if it is only a few miles deep, not all the places have been explored.


    There was a lively sound coming from the front. It was obvious that many people gathered there. Ning Xiaomei frowned and immediately wanted to make a detour. After looking at the map, he found that the place in front of him was the only way to enter the Xishan gorge. If he wanted to make a detour, he had to learn from monkeys and climb the cliff to get close to the gorge


    Ning Xiao doesn''t want to have any contact with other people. He doesn''t want to expose some of his abilities. After all, he is in his infancy. In particular, if the Xu family knew that he had gifted spirit, I''m afraid no matter what, he would be killed! After all, no one is willing to let an enemy grow!


    Let''s not say anything else. Some old people in the Xu family''s spiritual world started to fight. Ning Xiao didn''t even have room to fight! Is it hard to expect master Lin Dongtian to avenge himself? Death is death, revenge has an egg to use!


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao turned out a hooded cape from his backpack and wrapped himself up. He put a big hat on his head and covered his whole face in the shadow. He turned up his collar and blocked half of his face. I believe that as long as he was not very close, no one could see his face clearly.


    In addition to deliberately exposed a cold murderous gas, there is no guy who does not have long eyes will come near!


    After dressing up properly, Ning Xiao carries some empty backpacks and goes to the noisy camp.


    This is a forest clearing. The mountains on both sides have begun to rise. In front of it is the entrance of Xishan gorge. It is obvious that more than ten people sitting on the clearing are recuperating and preparing to enter the gorge.


    The vigilance of these people is quite high. Ning Xiao turns out from the woods. Many people immediately look back and show their vigilance. But when they see that Ning Xiao is only one person, they are all relieved. They just look at Ning Xiao with strange eyes, and then they continue to talk and laugh.


    Ning Xiao didn''t mean to join in the fun in the past. He chose a place far away from the crowd and was ready to take a rest to enter the canyon.


    Seeing a very tall and dense tree, Ning Xiao went over and was ready to take a rest in the shade. As soon as he got to the bottom of the tree, Ning Xiao heard a slight click from above


    It''s the sound of branches breaking! Then with a short exclamation, a branch and a figure fell directly from above!


    Rather smile action fast, direct flash body fly back, that person immediately knot solid solid fell on the ground.


    "Wuwu... It''s killing me..." the girl who fell down was still a girl, with tears in her eyes.


    Ning smiles and looks at the branch on the ground which is thinner than his arm. He is speechless. How stupid it is to climb on the branch. It is so thin that it will definitely break!


    Looking at the girl, Ning Xiao was stunned. Hey, isn''t this Zhao Xin''er, the natural dumb girl of pharmacist Union? This girl''s words no wonder!


    It seems that the girl didn''t find a person standing in front of her. She covered her aching buttocks with one hand, but grabbed the broken branch with the other hand. On her pretty face, she was sad for a moment, but happy for a moment


    At this time, from another tree is to jump down a person, that person jumped down the tree, is in a hurry toward this side rushed over, also shouting: "Xin''er, are you ok?"


    This is a man in his early twenties. He has a handsome face and is also wearing a pharmacist''s robe.


    That person rushes over, first is vigilant to see rather smile one eye, then quickly helped Zhao Xin''er up, concern of ask a way: "Xin''er you are all right?"? Did you break it? I said that girls can''t do such things as climbing trees! "


    "Hee hee, it''s OK. Fang Jun, you see, I found the spirit grass that parasitizes on the Tilia amurensis tree. It''s a rattan! This rattan should be more than 30 years old! Big harvest, big harvest Zhao xiner happily picked off the purple vine with a finger thick on the branch of the tree and put it in her arms.


    Fang Jun can''t laugh or cry. It''s just a gold coin and a piece of Pan Mu Teng that makes the young lady so happy. It''s stupid and speechless! But it''s because she''s stupid that''s easy to cheat, isn''t it? Fang Jun agrees with Zhao Xin''er and thinks in his heart. Then he raises his head and looks at Ning Xiao who hasn''t left.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Fang Jun frowned, his tone was not good.


    Ning Xiao buries his face in the shadow of his hood. He doesn''t speak. He just shakes his head and turns around to leave.


    He doesn''t plan to get acquainted with Zhao xiner. It will only bring trouble!


    At this time, Zhao Xin''er found that there was still a man beside him. Looking up, she saw Ning Xiao turn around and suddenly gave a cry.


    "Oh, wait!" Zhao Xin''er called.


    Rather smile in the heart a tight, won''t, this wench isn''t a natural stay, I all dress up like this, won''t recognize? It''s faster.


    "Ah, I''d rather laugh at you and wait!" Zhao Xin''er directly chases her, grabs Ning Xiao''s cloak and pulls Ning Xiao.


    Rather smile immediately helpless stopped a footstep, this was called out by the person, still can how to do? It''s no fun pretending, is it?


    So he could only turn around, put down his hood, and said helplessly: "miss Xin''er, what a coincidence!"


    "Ha! It''s you Zhao Xin''er happily took Ning Xiao''s hand, "you are also a pharmacist! This time, you must have come to stargrass, right? You came here alone? How powerful


    Ning Xiao clearly sees Fang Jun standing behind Zhao Xin''er. Because Zhao Xin''er holds his hand, his face becomes ugly immediately. The gloomy breath in his eyes makes Ning Xiao sneer in his heart.


    This guy is not a good one either!


    But Ning Xiao has no good feeling for this kind of hypocrite who is gentle on the surface and evil in the heart, and obviously this guy is pursuing Zhao Xin''er!


    Zhao Xin''er is so confused that even as a friend, how can Ning Xiao let a hypocrite hurt her!


    Besides, it has been exposed now, so I''m not afraid to offend such a guy. Is this guy more terrible than the Zhao family? It''s a big deal. Pick a place where no one is. Solve it directly. Dig a hole and bury it. It''s easy!


    So he laughed, hugged Zhao Xin''er''s shoulder and said with a smile, "even if I''m a pharmacist, I''m just a pharmacist. I can''t compare with you elites and poisons. I don''t know what star grass is!"


    "Well, it''s a lie!" Zhao Xin''er didn''t feel that there was something wrong with being held by Ning Xiao at all. She vomited her tongue at Ning Xiao. "People who can design that kind of formula still say that they are poor? Who are you cheating on? "


    She didn''t notice Fang Jun''s almost flaming eyes behind her


    Holding Ning Xiao''s hand, Zhao Xin''er turned back and said with a smile to Chong Ning: "let me introduce you to Fang Jun, the eight star Dan master of black iron, my elder martial brother. Fang Jun, this is Ning Xiao. He should also be a pharmacist, but he won''t admit it! "


    Said finally, Zhao Xin''er also turned back to white a rather smile. Fang Jun''s face is even worse


    Ning Xiao looks at Fang Jun, who is obviously in his early twenties. Is he just a black iron star? It''s better than Lele, not to mention Zhao Xin''er! I don''t know where he came from to pursue Zhao xiner


    "Your name is Ning Xiao?" Fang Jun asked with a black face.


    "Ha ha, yes." Ning nodded with a smile, "brother Fang is already the eight star Dan master of black iron. He is really gifted. He is as good as Miss Xin''er!"


    Pop! Rather smile without scruples of two big mouth smoke in the face of Fang Jun.


    This real face shaves son, even Zhao Xin''er is also heard, can''t help but pull the sleeves of laning smile.


    Fang Jun snorted coldly: "Xin''er, let''s go! Don''t pay any attention to these strange people! I don''t know what bad guy this guy is! "


    "Ning Xiaocai is not a bad man. He is my friend!" Zhao Xin''er said something to Jun, who was a little unhappy. Then he took Ning Xiao and went to the crowd, shouting, "Lele, look who''s coming!"


    Is Lele the little girl here? Ning Xiao suddenly surprised.


    A little figure stood up not far away, looked back at this side, suddenly showed a surprise look on his face, spread his legs and ran over, directly into Ning Xiao''s arms: "brother Ning Xiao! How do you know sister and LeLe are here? Are you here to find Lele and sister? "

 Chapter 21

    Ning Xiao bent down to pick up the little girl and said with a smile: "silly girl, what do you think of your brother Ning Xiao as? How can you possibly know that you are here? It''s just a coincidence."


    "Oh... Really..." the little girl was a little disappointed, but then she was excited, "brother, are you also here to collect star grass?"


    The mercenaries around them were surprised to see that Ning Xiao and Zhao xiner were so close. Then some people''s eyes involuntarily looked at Fang Jun not far behind. These two days, Fang Jun''s attentions to Zhao xiner were all in their eyes. Now an unknown guy came out on the way, but there''s a good play to see!


    Looking at those people around surprised, gloating eyes, Fang Jun''s face more ugly, gloomy as ice general!


    Ning Xiao took Zhao Lele to the place where she sat just now, put her down, and then said with a smile, "why do you think I''m here to collect some star grass when you see me? What the hell is this star grass? "


    "You don''t know?" Zhao Xin''er looks at Ning Xiao in surprise.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it true? Is it boiled?" Rather smile rolled a white eye, not good angry way.


    "Said Lele! Let Lele say Zhao Lele''s little hand was raised, looking like he wanted to show off.


    "Then Lele, tell your brother what the star grass is?" Rather smile of blunt small wench way.


    Zhao Lele and ningxiaoxi are about the same age, but it seems that Zhao Lele is much more childish than ningxiaoxi. Maybe it''s because of his family. Ningxiaoxi has suffered too much since childhood.


    Looking at Zhao Lele in front of him, Ning Xiao couldn''t help thinking of his sister. He sighed a little in his heart and felt some heartache.


    Zhao Lele''s big eyes narrowed with joy and said excitedly: "brother Ning Xiao, Lele tells you that stargrass is a very good, wonderful and magical elixir! Can refine many powerful pills! Many powerful pills use star grass! Now you know what stargrass is, don''t you? "


    Finish saying, this little wench still looks at rather smile with a kind of expectant eyes, a pair of quick praise my facial expression.


    Ning Xiao looks at the little girl with tears and smiles. After saying so much, she doesn''t say anything useful. What is the star grass? Ning Xiao is still at a loss


    "Well, Lele said it very well! It''s hard work and fun! " Rather smile against the heart of praise, and then the front of the words a turn, "but this star grass in the end why here?"? Miss Xin''er, can you tell me? "


    At the same time, Ning Xiao also uses her eyes to ask for help to find Zhao Xin''er. Seeing Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er can''t help laughing, and then tells her all about the so-called star grass.


    Stargrass is a kind of spirit grass produced in Xishan gorge. It grows about five miles inside the gorge. It is snow-white and has a little Venus on its leaves. It appears once every three years for a month and then withers away. It can be used to refine a kind of pills like Huiling powder, and the effect is several times stronger than ordinary drugs.


    Because the growth cycle is long, and the collection is not easy, the quantity is rare, so the price is very high. Each star grass is worth more than one purple gold coin, and even the one with high growth years can be worth more than ten purple gold coins!


    After listening, Ning Xiao''s mouth can''t be closed, a grass is worth more than a purple gold coin? Fuck! If I go in and get him a hundred and eighty, won''t it be enough to pay the old man Duan Hong?


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s mouth is wide open, Zhao Lele stretched out his small fist and said with a smile: "brother Ning Xiao''s mouth is wide open, and LeLe''s fists can be put in! How interesting


    Not far away Fang Jun saw rather smile this appearance, disdain of hum a: "earth steamed stuffed bun!"


    Ning Xiao grabs Zhao Lele''s small fist and says to Zhao Xin''er, "miss Xin''er, how beautiful is this star grass Canyon?"


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t find that Ning Xiao''s eyes were full of gold coins. She said with a smile: "how can there be so many such spirit grass! Basically, they are all in the valley, one in the East and one in the west, but the range is basically in the Wuli area. Moreover, to collect the star grass, the collector needs to wrap it with his own aura, and there must be a breath of life in the aura, otherwise the star grass will wither immediately, and the cold jade box must be used for storage, but the requirements are very high! "


    I see! Ning Xiao suddenly realized, I said why these mercenary adventurers would rather protect Zhao Xin''er and go in to collect medicine, but they didn''t want to make a pot full by themselves! Daren Qing is rare and delicate. No wonder!


    Ning Xiao thought of the task of protecting pharmacists to collect herbs in Xishan gorge that he had seen in the mercenary Union. Now it seems that the pharmacists who were protecting should be Zhao Xin''er and his party.


    Looking at Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er sisters talking and laughing, Fang Jun is mad. He doesn''t have this kind of treatment. Which corner does Ning Xiao come from!


    Seeing Fang Jun''s ugly face, two men dressed as mercenaries looked at each other, stood up, went to Fang Jun and said in a low voice, "I said Fang Shao, what''s the origin of this boy? Being so nice to Miss Zhao doesn''t give you face! "


    These two people were introduced to the team by Fang Jun. they are his fair weather friends. They usually flatter and help Fang Jun beat up some people who want to get close to Zhao xiner, so they are trusted by Fang Jun. Fang Jun also secretly gives them good things from the pharmacists'' Union.


    Fang Jun hummed: "how can I know where he came from! I only know this bastard is Ning Xiao! "


    "Would you rather laugh?" Two people look at each other, are surprised to see each other''s eyes, one of the high low voice way, "not a period of time ago spread of boiling, was Ning Lang''s son out of the house?"


    "I look like it!" The other looked at Ning, smiling and whispering.


    "No? Don''t you mean Ning Xiao is a waste who can''t even awaken the gifted spirit? " Fang Jun was also surprised.


    "Don''t you know if Fang Shao goes to have a try?" The tall man said with a low smile, "if it''s really that rubbish, Fang Shao can point him through and say that he''s deceiving Miss Zhao with his sweet words. If not, he''ll still win the favor of the beauty! No matter how hard it is, you can drive this guy away


    "This..." Fang Jun also wants to worry about the modest childe image he has established, but when he hears that Zhao Xin''er has wanted Ning Xiao to stay, he can''t help but step forward quickly.


    Seeing his sister pestering Ning Xiao to tell a story, Zhao Xin''er said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, or you can act with us. Since you say that your goal is not star grass, we can get what we need. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes, brother, you can stay! Tell a story to Lele. Lele likes to hear your story! " Zhao Lele embraces Ning Xiao''s arm and says coquettishly.


    It''s OK to stay for a while. Anyway, if you find the trace of the tiger, it''s not too late to leave! Is ready to promise down, but suddenly found Fang Jun stormed over!


    "Xin''er, don''t let this guy stay!" Fang Jun looked at Ning Xiao, his eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Bad people! Why can''t brother Ning Xiao stay! Lele wants him to stay! " Zhao Lele stares at Fang Jun fiercely.


    I don''t know why, since I first met Fang Jun, Lele instinctively hated this guy! Now he even wants to catch up with brother Ning Xiao, and LeLe''s impression of Fang Jun is even worse!


    Seeing that Zhao xiner was also looking at himself with a puzzled face, Fang Jun immediately explained: "our team is full, and we cooperate with each other quite well. I''m afraid that joining such a guy suddenly will do more harm than good! And


    Said, Fang Jun''s vision fell on Ning Xiao''s body, full of arrogance asked: "say, are you Ning''s that Ning Xiao? Waste that has been expelled from the family? "


    "I''m the loser in your mouth. I''d rather laugh. So what?" Rather smile mouth slightly curved, with a look at the clown''s eyes looking at Fang Jun.


    "Ah, Xin''er, you see, he has admitted himself. How can this kind of waste join our team? Isn''t that a drag on us? " Fang Jun said excitedly.


    Fang Jun saw Zhao Xin''er''s surprised look, rather smile, suddenly more energetic, in Zhao Xin''er side repeatedly said: "I say Xin''er, you must not let this kind of waste to join our team! This kind of waste should let him live and die, and want to join our team? Xin''er, don''t be fooled by this rubbish. I''ll tell you... "


    "Shut up Zhao Xin''er suddenly gave a low drink and looked very serious. Looking at Fang Jun, she said seriously, "Fang Jun, Ning Xiao is my friend. I don''t want you to say that to him! If he is really weak, then as friends, we should help him more! But he can come to the west mountain canyon alone, how can he be a waste! If he''s still rubbish, what are you? Please go away. You are not welcome here. Don''t forget, I am the captain of this trip! If you are not satisfied, you can leave and go back to star city by yourself


    With that, he took the hands of Zhao Lele and Ning Xiao and went directly to the other side.


    Fang Jun, who had been scolded, was pale. Yes, Zhao Xin''er is not only the leader of the team this time, but also the proud daughter of the Star City pharmacists'' Union. At the age of 15, she is the talent of the bronze five stars! Although sometimes some confused, but absolutely not stupid! The reason why I can entangle with her all the time and not be driven away is that I just take advantage of her kindness, but now what I do really makes her hate!


    Rather smile is also some surprised looking at Zhao Xin''er, did not expect this natural stay girl, angry when momentum is enough! It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Although they are usually stupid, they are really serious!

 Chapter 22

    Fang Jun went back to his two friends. When they saw him coming back, their expression of schadenfreude converged instantly and said with concern: "Fang Shao, Zhao Xin''er is too ungrateful. For such a waste boy, he scolded you!"


    "That is, Fang Shao, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why do you have to think that this silly girl!"


    "You know what!" Fang Jun snorted coldly, "this silly girl is the apple of my master''s eye. If I can coax her into my hands, then I will be prosperous! Now, on the spur of the moment, I don''t know how much time it will take to recover! "


    A tall and a short two people look at each other, both of them see the evil in each other''s eyes. Fang Jun usually treats them as servants and scolds them like dogs. In order to get some benefits, they will bear it, but they are not tired of destroying Fang Jun''s good deeds!


    "Fang Shao, why don''t you just kill that son of a bitch!" The short man suggested.


    "How to kill so many people? Do you want me to kill that boy in front of Xin''er? " Fang Jun stares at him.


    "No, Fang Shao. Dwarf means to make an accident and kill the boy!" They have been working together for many years, but they have been practicing this skill for a long time.


    "Make an accident?" Fang Jun was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, Fang Shao!" The dwarf showed an insidious smile and nuzui toward the Xishan gorge in the distance. "I don''t know how many strange animals there are in the gorge. When it''s over, it will cause a little riot and let the strange animals attack. We''ll protect the two girls of the Zhao family and run away. Isn''t this boy dead? And if the hero saves the beauty, you can still win the heart of the beauty! "


    "Dwarf is right. When we cause a riot, we can choose the escape route in advance. This is what we started on our own initiative. It''s not easy to escape?" The tall man continued to work hard.


    "But there are so many people here..." Fang Jun has some conscience.


    "When these people die, does Fang Shao need to lose money? These guys don''t have the ability to die. They will die sooner or later! " The dwarf said mercilessly.


    "Fang Shao, compared with the benefits you can get, there is nothing you can''t sacrifice for the lives of these guys! It''s their honor to be a stepping stone for Fang Shao! " The tall man had a cruel smile on his lips.


    The balance in his heart was crushed by the last straw of interests. Fang Jun also showed a cruel look on his face. He nodded, "OK, do as you say!"


    The two black hearted mercenaries laughed and looked at each other again, but they were very proud.


    Hehe, I''m finally hooked, but there will be a riot at that time, and you have to explain it here! Escorting the two girls of the Zhao family to escape will only be our brothers! Beauty heart that is not expected, but escorting the two girls back, this reward is absolutely rich! But also can hold the thigh of pharmacist union president!


    Fang Jun, Fang Da Shao, you are destined to be a stepping stone for our brothers!


    The two insidious men all laughed


    Ning Xiao, who has no idea that Fang Jun and two black hearted bastards have started planning to bury all the people here, is telling Zhao Lele about the happy life of pleasant goat and grey wolf. The funny little girl is looking back and forth, saying that grey wolf is too stupid. Where can there be such a silly wolf!


    Zhao Xin''er also listened with a smile. Looking at his sister''s happy appearance, he was also happy.


    In the guild, she has never seen her sister so happy. It seems that it''s very lucky to know Ning Xiao. Her sister has become more cheerful and less afraid of strangers.


    After finishing a paragraph, Ning Xiao stopped. Zhao Xin''er handed him a glass of water. Ning Xiao took it and drank it down. "Thank you. I''ve dried my mouth!"


    "Ning Xiao, thank you. It''s rare for Lele to be so happy!" Zhao Xin''er said with a smile.


    "I also have a younger sister who is one year older than Lele. As you know, my sister is not as cheerful as Lele. She bears too much pressure when she is young." Ning Xiao patted Lele''s head and said with a smile, "so I also regard Lele as my sister, as long as she is happy."


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s bright smile, Zhao Xin''er found that she was sad after the smile. Her nose was sour. She quickly raised her hand and rubbed it. Then she said with a smile, "you said your sister was under pressure, so why don''t you? You''re only more stressed than your sister, right? "


    "Different..." Ning shook his head with a smile and looked at the entrance of the canyon not far ahead. He whispered, "I''m a man, I''m my brother, so I have to bear the pressure! It''s not pressure, it''s motivation! Only when I know that I have the expectation of my parents and my sister, I will not be confused! If I can''t hold up a sky for my sister, what kind of brother am I? If I can''t take care of my parents, I''m not qualified to be a man


    Ning Xiao''s face in saying these words, the change of incomparable perseverance, the self-confident light in the eyes, let Zhao Xin''er can''t help but look at the stupefied.


    This son''s rather funny and handsome, and good have to bear! Although his age is about the same as his own, he is a man worthy of his name! Zhao Xin''er couldn''t help thinking that it must be a very happy thing to be his sister


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak. He clenched his fist tightly and looked at the entrance of the canyon with firm eyes!


    Father, mother and stream, you can rest assured, I would rather smile with my own hands, to support a sky for you!


    Zhao Lele looks at Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er. He looks around curiously and doesn''t speak any more.


    After a long time, Zhao Xin''er, who had been staring at Ning Xiao, first reacted. Her pretty face was a little red, and then said, "let''s not talk about this. Ning Xiao, I tried to improve the formula you gave me last time."


    Ning Xiao hears this words, is also a reaction to come over, surprised to see a Zhao Xin son, unexpectedly improved?


    Now Ning Xiao was thumbing up: "girl Xin''er is really a genius pharmacist. It''s only two days... No, it''s just one day if you started yesterday, isn''t it? Are you improving now? How did you change it? "


    Zhao Xin''er was praised as a genius not once or twice, but I don''t know why, the praise words from Ning Xiao''s mouth made her particularly happy, and her pretty face became more red. She whispered: "what a genius, compared with you who developed this formula, I''m not! I just replaced mercury with more active silver. Originally, I just had a try, but it seems that the explosion power is more powerful! "


    Silver fulminate? Ning Xiao was surprised. It turns out that there are researches on metal activity not only in the world, but also here! But the nature of this thing is more unstable, this girl is really brave!


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Rather smile nervous ask a way, if because make this thing hurt, that he but can feel sorry.


    Being so concerned by Ning Xiao, Zhao xiner is very happy. She stands up and turns around in front of Ning Xiao, and says with a smile, "do you think I''m hurt? If I get hurt, I won''t come out! "


    "This pour is also..." rather smile scratched to scratch a head, secret way is oneself concern then disorderly.


    "It''s not just that. My sister made a weapon out of the new explosives! It''s very powerful, but some of it is too dangerous. " Zhao Lele happily gave treasure to Chong Ning with a smile.


    "Made a weapon?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "What kind of weapon is this? Something that may hurt you can''t be called a weapon!" Zhao Xin''er spits out her tongue and explains in a hurry. She is afraid that Ning Xiao thinks she is a girl who talks big.


    "All weapons are shaped by constant improvement! It''s a long sword. If you don''t use it well, you''ll hurt yourself! " Ning said to Zhao Xin''er with a smile, "have you brought miss Xin''er? Let me have a look."


    Zhao Xin''er spat out his tongue: "can you stop calling other people Xin''er girl, Xin''er girl? It''s too shengfen. You see I''ll make you smile. You can call me Xin''er in the future!"


    Looking at the girl''s shy look in front of her, she scratched her head with a smile and nodded: "well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient! Xin''er, do you have the weapon you made? "


    "Yes, but it''s too dangerous. I put it in the space props." Xin''er nodded and pulled up her sleeve, revealing a small bracelet on her slender white wrist.


    "Is this a space prop?" Ning Xiao was surprised again. He felt that for a while, the number of times he was surprised was more than one day. "Does it cost a lot of money?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a gift from a friend of my grandfather''s. It''s not big. It''s only about ten feet in radius." Zhao yue''er looks a little proud. Then she puts her little hand on the bracelet, and her light green power flashes away. Then she has a fist sized, oval thing on her hand.


    It''s made of iron. It''s completely sealed. There are cracks on the shell, which divide the whole shell into small squares. Zhao Xin''er carefully hands holding, handed Ning smile.


    "Grenades!" Make an eye to see, rather smile blurt out is two words!


    That''s right. It''s a fragment grenade without a ring! And it''s a grenade filled with silver titanate!


    Suddenly, the sweat on Ning Xiao''s forehead came down. If this guy fell to the ground, none of them would want to live!


    "Come on, put it away!" Ning Xiao said in a hurry. It''s not the same if you take it with both hands. You don''t know where to put it


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s flustered appearance, Zhao Xin''er gave a chuckle, then waved his hand and put the grenade away. Then he said with a smile, "it''s rare to see you so nervous. Do you know the power of this thing?"


    Ning Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "guess it, miss Xin''er, you are really not simple, so you think of the principle of closed explosion of explosives!"


    Zhao Xin''er spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s OK! By the way, what did you just call this thing? "Grenades?"


    "Right, isn''t the thunder thrown out by hand very vivid?" Ning said with a smile.


    "As expected! We thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a good name. Your two words are perfectly interpreted! " Zhao Xin''er gives a thumbs up smile to Ning.


    At this time, a mercenary came over and said to Zhao Xin''er, "Miss Zhao, everyone has a good rest. Now let''s go into the canyon, so that we have enough time to look for it."

 Chapter 23

    Xishan gorge is full of crises. No one wants to spend the night in the gorge unless they have enough confidence in their own strength. You only need to go five miles deep into the canyon to find stargrass. You can go in during the day to find it. When it''s dark, you can directly exit the canyon and set up camp outside.


    Originally, seeing Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er seemed to know something about the weapon she had just developed and was ready to discuss it. However, hearing this, she looked up at the sky and nodded: "OK, let''s go! Remind everyone to be careful


    After all, looking for stargrass is a business, not a waste of time.


    The mercenary nodded, looked at Ning Xiaoyi, turned and left. Then the mercenaries got up one by one, got together and prepared to leave.


    "Brother Ning Xiao, you should follow Lele and her sister. It''s dangerous in the canyon. Lele will protect you!" Zhao Lele small hand tightly grasp rather smile, serious way.


    "Well, don''t worry! Brother knows! " Ning smiles and rubs the little girl''s head.


    And the mercenaries around, many people are with a look of disgust rather smile.


    Sure enough, the rumor is true. This guy is a waste. How could he stay here to receive protection?


    Many mercenaries still think that they need to protect one more role now, which will make them tired! At that time, we must ask Miss Zhao to add more money!


    Walking in the middle of the team, Ning Xiao curiously looked at the Xishan gorge which was getting closer and closer, as well as the look of the mercenaries who were gradually serious around him. He became more curious about this place.


    The entrance of Xishan gorge is more than 400 meters wide, and it is even wider after entering it. Occasionally, the width of a section of the gorge is directly more than 1000 meters. The cliffs on both sides stand high into the sky.


    There is almost another small world in the canyon. Only a few tens of meters after entering the canyon, Ning Xiao feels that the aura around him suddenly becomes strong. The trees growing on the edge are also thick. Although they are generally not tall, if they are thick, just pick one and dig it out. It''s a house


    Besides, there are many strange animals in this place. Ning Xiao has been walking through the forest for two days, and he has met many wild animals, but if he is a strange animal, it''s just the two red toothed wild boars. After entering the canyon, however, more than 100 meters deep, dozens of red eyed dark birds stopped on the thick trees on both sides.


    Every bird is like a vulture in the previous life, with a long naked neck and a huge body. This is a kind of exotic animal, called the long necked vulture. Although it''s not fashionable, once the number is enough, this kind of guy has the courage to grab food from the mouth of the iron clawed tiger, or even the more powerful cliff clouded leopard!


    Mercenaries look at those long necked vultures with vigilant eyes. They are all bullies. Once they find that the human team in front of them seems to be very weak, they will attack them in groups. That will be troublesome. Maybe fighting will attract the attention of other stronger beasts!


    On the surrounding grassland, there are many herbivorous beasts scurrying. One of them looks up and looks at the group of people who suddenly intrude. Their eyes are full of vigilance. All the beasts know that human beings are not good goods, but they will hunt them, and then pick their skin and cramp!


    So each one is to hide far away, even such as silver rabbit these timid ghost spirit, is directly into the nest, disappeared without a trace.


    Ning Xiao entered the Xishan gorge for the first time. He was dazzled by the completely different scenery around him, and he was surprised by the large number of exotic animals. He thought to himself, if he could hunt them all, how much would he be able to change


    Of course, he can only think about it. He will hunt all of them. No matter whether he can do it or not, even if he can, Ning Xiao will be attacked by a group of people. You know, these are grass eaters. Many powerful characters haven''t come out yet!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was walking all the way and looking around, he seemed to be murmuring something. Fang Jun immediately thought Ning Xiao was afraid and sneered: "what? Now you''re in. You know what? These beasts are not in the class! I''m afraid! Sure enough, it''s a waste! "


    Seeing that Ning Xiao follows Zhao Xin''er, Fang Jun is not angry. He seems to have completely forgotten Zhao Xin''er''s warning and sneers at Ning Xiao again.


    Ning Xiao hears Fang Jun''s words, turns around and grins. He takes Zhao Xin''er''s hand and says to Fang Jun, "what am I afraid of? There is Xin''er to protect me


    Zhao Xin''er is constantly looking around, concentrating on the search for herbs that can be found. Unexpectedly, Mo Yun takes her hand and turns her head: "don''t make trouble, I''m looking for herbs!"


    Fang Jun''s tone is coquettish and angry. Zhao Xin''er has never spoken to himself in this tone!


    Ning Xiao took Zhao Xin''er''s hand and said with a smile: "Xin''er, you will protect me, right?"


    "Of course, with so many mercenaries, I''ll be fine, and you''ll be fine! Of course I will protect you Zhao Xin''er looked around and answered subconsciously.


    Rather smile immediately proud Chong Fang Jun Yang Yang chin, again stimulate him.


    Fang Jun''s face suddenly turned black again, and his fists were almost crushed. He shouldn''t quarrel with Ning Xiao, just asking for trouble!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s proud smile, Fang Jun sneers bitterly in his heart. Be proud. You won''t be proud for long. At most tomorrow, you will die!


    At this time, Fang Jun has completely accepted the vicious plan of the two mercenaries!


    After walking about a mile, the canyon gradually began to narrow, from about 500 meters to less than 200 meters.


    And the mercenaries look more cautious, forward to here, it means to begin to appear carnivorous beast. But all carnivorous beasts, there is no out of fashion, at least one level one star!


    Walking in the front to explore the way, a few mercenaries suddenly exclaimed. All of them were shocked. Looking forward, they subconsciously pulled out their weapons!


    Before the crowd, there were 18 silver wolf beasts of the size of an adult. When they found them, they all turned around, their green pupils reflecting the cold light, and their mouths whining.


    One step one star beast, silver moon wind wolf! Eighteen!


    In the middle of these wolves, there is a bloody unknown carcass. From the bloodstain on the corner of the wolf''s mouth, it seems that they are eating. As a result, they are disturbed by this group of people.


    Although the evaluation of silver moon wind wolf is only one star, it only refers to individual. These guys live in groups! The average combat power of a group of silver moon wind wolves is close to the first level three stars monster!


    Even twenty or thirty silver moon wind wolves work together. The powerful beast of the first level five stars will be forced to flee! This is the power of social wolves!


    Everyone did not expect that just entering the canyon, they would meet with these animals! And they were disturbed to eat, obviously in a bad mood!


    "Back up!" A few experienced mercenaries murmured. All of them held their breath and drew back slowly with their weapons. They opened the distance from these ferocious wolves.


    Zhao Lele''s small hand tightly pulls Ning Xiao''s clothes, and her face is full of fear. These wolves are much bigger than her. Looking at her terrible mouth, Zhao Lele feels that as long as he takes a bite, his head will be bitten off


    "Don''t be afraid. These wolves are not stupid. There are so many of us that they dare not attack us!" Rather smile is not panic, comfort the fear of Zhao Lele, but also to the nervous Zhao Xin''er calm mind.


    This kind of social wolf is good at siege, but Ning Xiao is good at dodging and moving. The most fearless thing is siege. If he cuts into the wolves alone and solves these guys with copper head, iron tail and bean curd waist, it''s just a few sticks. These silver moon wind wolf''s defense is not as good as that red tooth wild boar!


    "It''s easy to say. Who knows if these wolves will go crazy! How much do you know about exotic animals as a trash! " Fang Jun is also a nervous look, heard Ning Xiao''s words, subconsciously is to refute.


    "Don''t be afraid. I think you''re going to piss your pants!" The tall mercenary standing beside Fang Jun sneered and sneered.


    "I know you can''t live a breath if I throw you into these wolves!" Dwarfs also sneer.


    "You don''t seem to care about these wolves?" Rather smile a little smile, made a please gesture, "then please three experts to send these wolf, I think we will be very grateful!"


    Three people immediately choked for a while, want to say what but just can''t say, the face is red, but also can be angry hum, no longer speak.


    Let them deal with the wolves? Isn''t that death! If you don''t go in for a minute, it will become the tooth sacrifice of these fierce wolves!


    "I''m still talking about it! It''s so noisy Rather smile a sneer, low voice says to Zhao Xin''er.


    Zhao Xin''er burst out laughing, and then held back. Now is not the time to laugh


    "If you have the ability, go!" Fang Jun sees that Zhao Xin''er is amused by Ning Xiao''s words, and he suddenly says angrily.


    "I never said I could do it!" Ning smiles and shrugs. There are too many things he can''t show. He can''t do it!


    Hit a soft nail, Fang Jun snorted, scolded: "soft egg!"


    "You are not soft, you go!" Rather laugh, retort, "big brother, don''t say second brother!"


    Just as they were bickering, the crowd had retreated far enough, and the wolves didn''t come after them. Watching the crowd retreat, the wolves, dragging their prey, just disappeared into the dense grass.


    The mercenaries immediately relaxed, and all of them took a breath. Some people''s back clothes were wet with sweat. We can see the pressure just now. If these wolves and beasts rush here, they will lose their hands!


    Take a five minute rest. Everyone starts again and goes on!

 Chapter 24

    After walking forward for a while, the canyon widened again, even wider than the front. It is nearly one kilometer, two miles wide!


    The aura is also more and more thick up, the surrounding vegetation is also more dense, less trees, but all kinds of flowers and grasslands are more and more lush, the foothold can not see the ground below, is a sea of grass. Like a prairie growing in a Canyon!


    The vegetation here is also stronger and stronger than the outside world under the moistening of aura. The grass at ningxiao''s foot is just a common sword leaf grass in the outside world, but it grows more luxuriantly than the outside world. The leaves are dark green and as wide as fingers.


    Ning Xiao bent down to pick one and put it on his hand. He tried to pull the blade. He had to work hard to break it. It shows the tenacity of the blade!


    "This place is really a treasure! The more you go in, the more powerful the aura will be! " Ning Xiaobian walked with open arms and took a deep breath. "It''s so comfortable. If you can live here for a long time, it will help to improve your cultivation!"


    Zhao Xin''er is holding a horsetail grass spike as thick as an arm in her hand. Chong Ning says with a smile: "live here for a long time? You have to ask the original residents whether they agree or not. "


    "This is also..." Ning Xiao suddenly laughed, "stay here for one night, and you may be taken away!"


    Zhao Xin''er seems to be a brain mender, rather laughing at the picture of some strange animal holding it in her mouth. She laughs and picks off the blue seed like a grain of rice from the tassel in her hand, and puts it in her storage bracelet.


    "Isn''t that Dogtail grass? It''s so big Rather smile surprised way.


    "No sense!" Fang Jun sneered and shook his head. "This is not Setaria, but lingsui grass. It can stop bleeding and promote muscle growth. It is the essential medicine of Jinchuang powder! And the effect of lingsui grass growing in Xishan gorge is three points better than that of ordinary grass¡°


    Fang Jun shows off, only to find that Ning Xiao has followed Zhao Xin''er. He doesn''t listen to him at all, and his face turns blue again


    After that, they didn''t meet any strange animals, and it was safe all the way. Ning Xiao followed Zhao Xin''er and knew a lot of herbs. Zhao Xin''er was very good and was interested in Ning Xiao. He not only taught him how to identify herbs, but also told Ning Xiao about the effects and growth habits of these herbs, just like a conscientious teacher.


    Ning Xiao is also a serious note, but this knowledge can really bring wealth! Although these herbs are not very valuable, but the number is also considerable! For the knowledge that can make money, Ning Xiao is never too much!


    The more you go in, the more exotic animals there are. Even the herbivorous ones are getting bigger and bigger. On the cliffs on both sides, there are not all kinds of exotic animals scurrying around. They are extremely flexible. Ning Xiao even sees an iron clawed tiger, the target of his trip.


    The tiger with iron claw and goat in its mouth ran across the cliff. Ning Xiaoxin was so itchy that he wanted to catch up with it. But after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Anyway, I already know that there are iron clawed tigers around here, so I don''t need to catch up with them. When Zhao Xin''er and Zhao Xin''er leave, they have plenty of time!


    After walking for a while, Ning Xiao estimated that he had gone five miles. He was stretching his neck to look for the so-called star grass. A mercenary''s surprise voice came: "star grass, here''s one!"


    Zhao Xin''er ran in a hurry. She fell when she ran too fast, but she got up quickly and rushed directly.


    "Where, where is the star grass?" Zhao Xin''er rushed over, drew out a white jade spade and looked around nervously.


    I saw in a dark green grass, a little bit of Venus snow-white grass, so quietly growing, Zhao Xin''er took a deep breath, squatted down.


    "This is the star grass!" Ning Xiao also came over, looking at the beautiful grass like white jade, sighed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Zhao Xin''er''s light green aura slowly covered the whole body of the white jade shovel, and then she carefully stretched out the shovel, close to the root of the star grass, and then quickly shoveled down. The light green aura immediately spread, wrapped the whole grass, and then slowly collected the shovel together with the star grass.


    The root of stargrass is small, with a light cyan color. There is still brown soil on it. Zhao Xin''er takes out a jade box and puts it in. Then she takes a breath and says happily, "the first one is here!"


    And the other mercenaries see here began to appear star grass, are also scattered around looking up, after all, find a, they can start a gold coin! This is a very easy way to make money!


    Soon, one after another of the star grasses is discovered, and Zhao Lele and Fang Jun join in the gathering. Ning Xiao also walks out and looks for the trace of the star grasses in the grass, but the grass doesn''t find it. Instead, he finds that the two mercenaries, one high and one low, who used to follow Fang Jun, sneak out of the grass. They are very insidious and obscene, Ning Xiaomei frowned.


    What are these two guys doing? Rather smile to see them go far, quietly into the piece of high grass, explore some but no harvest, can only be depressed back.


    It''s getting late. We have to leave Xishan gorge before dark. At night, this is the world of exotic animals, so people stop looking for it and are ready to leave.


    After about two hours of searching, Zhao xiner harvested 52 stargrass plants, which made her quite satisfied with the efficiency. When she was happy, she also promised the mercenaries to go back and reward each of them with five gold coins, which made them very happy.


    As long as we are more careful, we will not have dangerous tasks. We can get this kind of income, but it is really not low!


    Touching the storage bracelet on her hand, Zhao xiner is also very happy. This time, her plan is to get about 200 star grasses. On the first day, she has harvested a quarter of them. It seems that there are more star grasses this year than in previous years!


    The jubilant people didn''t find that a faint smell they couldn''t smell had gradually spread with the breeze in the canyon, and the ferocious heads were raised from the grass one after another!


    "Come on, let''s go back, we''ll continue tomorrow!" Zhao Xin''er walked to Ning Xiao and said with a smile, "this time, it''s unexpectedly smooth. There are two days left at most, and the collection task of this phase can be completed! Faster than ever


    Ning Xiao also smiles, but then he looks around with some doubts. At this time, all the birds are gone!


    "Something''s wrong!" Ning Xiaomei frowned, and the mercenaries around also found the strange silence, and suddenly became nervous.


    Not far away, Fang Jun and two mercenaries have shown excited look! Their arrangement is beginning to work!


    "Something''s wrong here, let''s get out of here!" An old mercenary said eagerly, others agreed with this view, and immediately began to evacuate quickly.


    But obviously, some guys won''t let them leave so easily!


    "Ouch!" A roar of wolf came from the canyon, and a huge silver moon wind wolf came out of the grass, one by one, as if in a steady stream!


    The green eyes of these wolves were red, and they bared their teeth one by one, as if these human beings were their enemies!


    When all the silver moon wind wolves appear from the grass, the number has exceeded 100, which is a group of terror power enough to kill the second-order beasts! Dense stand in the direction of the exit, blocking everyone''s retreat!


    Many mercenaries are pale and their feet are shaking. They can''t understand why this group of wolves will surround them and cut off their retreat! Before that group of wolves, they didn''t break out a conflict!


    "It must be the pack of wolves in front of us who have gone back to inform us! These animals are going to kill us all here Cried the dwarf mercenary.


    This is to remove the suspicion, and in the current situation, this explanation is undoubtedly very convincing.


    A lot of people have already scolded them. They knew that they should have killed them before, but now they are going to die!


    And see so many wolf beast, Fang Jun also some feet soft, he did not expect the dwarf two people''s hand will be so big, unexpectedly attracted such a large group of terrible God!


    "Should it be all right? Can we get out? " Fang Jun swallowed saliva and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Shao. We don''t have the smell of scorpion tailed tigers. These animals will only attack others, but ignore us. We can run away with the two girls of the Zhao family!" Dwarf, ha ha, ha ha.


    The scorpion tail tiger is a strange beast of the first three stars, and also the mortal enemy of the silver moon wind wolf. He had a bottle of scorpion tail tiger''s urine on his body for a long time. Just now, he took the opportunity to wipe some on other people''s bodies and spread it around, which led the silver moon wind wolf over.


    And in front of the wind wolf on the silver things, but also to this plan to add a wonderful beginning!


    "Whatever the reason, it doesn''t matter now! If you don''t want to be the ration of these animals, follow me to fight a bloody road! " The first mercenary''s eyes turned red and roared. He knew that if he didn''t work hard today, he would have no chance to work hard!


    The eyes of the other mercenaries were also red. They drew out their weapons one after another and cried out. There was a fierce momentum in them!


    Affected by the momentum of the crowd, the opposite silver moon wind wolf moved first, like silver lightning, and rushed towards the mercenaries quickly and fatally!


    A bloody fight between human beings and other animals begins!

 Chapter 25

    When the wolves came, a mercenary roared, and his body began to expand rapidly. It was nearly three meters high, and his skin was red, just like a red giant. He roared and hit the wolves with a blow!


    The strength of this mercenary has reached the level of five stars in spirit fog realm. The talent power is the body of the giant of the strengthening system. It is a fairly simple power to strengthen itself with spirit power, enlarge the body, and enhance attack and defense. But if used well, it is a melee maniac!


    The small jar''s huge fist with the terrible wind pressure hit a silver moon wind wolf, but the silver moon wind wolf''s four legs were staggered for a while, bent his body hard, and wiped his fist to escape!


    The wind from his fist stirred the wolf''s long silver hair, but it didn''t hurt him at all!


    One blow failed, the mercenary was stunned for a while, but then he felt a pain in his arm! The silver moon wind wolf, who escaped his fist, turned around and bit his arm hard! The sharp teeth can''t even resist his strengthened skin. They are pierced directly, and the blood is flowing!


    "Ah The mercenary roared. Just as he was about to smash the wolf to the ground, more and more silver moon wind wolves rushed to him. Ningkong jumped up and bravely rushed towards the mercenary. There were more than ten silver moon wind wolves hanging directly on his body!


    The sharp claws and teeth are tearing on him. This is the usual move of the silver moon wind wolf when hunting. After one wolf holds down the prey, the others rush on and directly put it down!


    The strength of this mercenary is powerful, but it is not equal to more than ten adult sized wolf beasts. They are just knocked down in an instant!


    The mercenary on the ground was terrified. He protected his throat with one hand, but the other hand tried his best to drive the wolves away!


    But he didn''t wave twice. All the time, the wolf came up and bit the hand that protected his throat. He pulled it away. Another wolf quickly bit the mercenary''s throat!


    A canopy of blood spilled out, and the mercenary issued a cry of reluctance, and then quietly!


    Until this time, an ice cone was shot at a wolf beast. As a result, these wolf beasts suddenly dissipated like a school of fish, and the ice cone fell to the side of the dead mercenary.


    From the attack of wolves to the killing of the mercenary, it took less than ten seconds for everyone to react and die before they had time!


    "End the battle! Make it up! All lean together, don''t be broken by each of these animals! " One of the mercenaries cried out, and the awakened mercenaries immediately gathered around.


    Zhao Xin''er and Zhao Lele are surrounded by the crowd. The two girls are shivering and pale. Looking at the bloody corpse in the distance, Zhao Xin''er pulls Ning to smile and asks: "will we die here?"


    Rather smile has not spoken, but Fang Jun interface: "Xin''er, you can rest assured, I will take you out safely! Even if I die, I won''t let you do anything! "


    With that, he cheered to the mercenaries who had formed a circle defense: "what are you doing? Break through! Waiting to be surrounded here! You bastards, we''ll pay you to have a dry meal! "


    The dwarf and the tall mercenary were also a little worried. Originally, they were going to take the two girls and run away with them when they broke through the siege. But they didn''t expect that the silver moon wind wolf was so powerful that they scared everyone into a defensive array. Now they can''t go!


    There is no other people to attract attention, they go out to seek death!


    Fang Jun is so anxious to see that the mercenaries don''t move. He doesn''t want to be surrounded here. If the mercenaries don''t break through, he can''t escape!


    Looking at Fang Jun''s worried look, Ning smiles and sneers: "break through, do you want everyone to die? These wolves are very fast, too much faster than us, and they are good at group predation and breakout? "To be slaughtered?"


    Ning Xiao''s words resonated with all the mercenaries. They all agreed with each other. Looking at Fang Jun, he looked like a fool.


    "We formed this round defensive array, and these animals did not dare to move around for a moment, so they moved slowly towards the exit position!" It''s better to smile and be humane.


    This is the best way now. People immediately listen to Ning Xiao''s advice, keep the formation state, and slowly move towards the exit.


    Those silver moon wind wolves dare not rush. After forming a circular defensive array, they can ensure their superior strength in every direction. They have eyes in all directions. As long as they dare to rush, they will be killed by fire immediately!


    "Ouch!" A wolf roar suddenly came out, surrounded by people''s wolves suddenly a commotion, and then the crowd of Ning Xiao is to see these wolf beast eyes flashed a trace of madness!


    "Be careful!"


    Before the words were heard, more than 20 wolves and beasts jumped into the air at the same time and rushed towards the round defensive array!


    "Tighten up! Don''t be fooled by them The head of the mercenary yelled, the hand of the knife suddenly burst out a burst of light, mercilessly toward a head of wolf beast head cut in the past!


    But who knows that the wolf beast was brave and fearless to die and bit at the long knife. The powerful bite force immediately fixed the shining long knife in his mouth! Then he suddenly shook his head and snatched the long knife from the mercenary!


    But another wolf beast, with the same posture, pounced on the leader of the mercenary who had lost his weapon!


    "Damn it The leader of the mercenary who had lost his weapon scolded. He was preparing to fight the enemy empty handed, but a long gun came out from behind. Like a cold star, he stabbed the wolf in the eye!


    The wolf beast was forced to one side of the head, the long gun stuck in its shoulder, directly exploded a fist big blood hole, and shot it down from the air.


    And the long sword which was snatched by the wolf beast in front of him was also under the control of a control mercenary and fluttered to him.


    Looking around, just now a round of wolf attack has been defused, more than 20 wolves were killed, two of them were killed, and one of them was slightly injured.


    "Ouch!" There was another wolf roar. With the roar, more than twenty wolves came out and rushed towards the crowd.


    These wolves are fighting a war of attrition. They intend to keep on attacking and bring down these mercenaries! There are more than 100 of them. They can keep the peak of physical strength by alternate rotation, but the mercenaries under continuous attack are absolutely not!


    In the second round, the wolf was beaten back, and another one was injured. But this time, no wolf was killed, and the mercenaries began to feel the pressure.


    Without the slightest pause, the wolf roar sounded like a life threatening sign again. With this wolf roar, more than twenty silver moon wind wolves came out in a neat and uniform way! Even the time for breathing is not left for the mercenaries!


    They tried hard to resist the attack of the wolves, but the eyes of many mercenaries showed the color of despair


    "Ah..." with a cry of pain, a mercenary''s arm was bitten by a wolf beast and tore down directly. The other mercenaries were quick eyed and quickly turned the aggressive wolf beast to the ground, but the mercenary who lost his arm completely lost his fighting power!


    It can''t go on like this! Ning Xiao, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, was also nervous. His body method is strong, but there are too many wolves in front of him. Even he can''t guarantee that he can escape from the enclosure without injury, and there are so many people here!


    Even if other people, such as these mercenaries and Fang Jun, can not care, but Zhao sisters he can not care, if they die, Ning Xiao''s conscience can not pass! And if you want to escape with these two girls, it''s almost impossible!


    There is no way to escape, so think about how to defeat these damned animals! Ning Xiao looked at the wolves with a pair of sharp eyes, and then he saw that on the side near the entrance of the canyon, the narrow passage less than 30 meters ahead of the canyon, a wolf that was much bigger than other silver moon wind wolves, was standing there majestically, without taking part in the siege.


    That pair of green eyes is full of humanity, showing extremely cunning and cruel!


    This guy is wolf king! That''s the roar just now! It''s the one that''s directing the pack! Ning Xiao immediately made a judgment.


    "Is there any way to solve that wolf king?" Ning Xiaochong''s way to the head of the mercenary whose shoulder has been decorated.


    "That''s the wolf king of the silver moon! It''s a monster of first-class Samsung! It''s hard for us to fight alone, and how can we get there? " The leader has long noticed the wolf who gives the order.


    "As long as the wolf king is solved, these wolves will retreat?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "The wolf king is their spiritual leader. When the wolf king dies, they will flee immediately!" Another mercenary waved an iron fist to push back the wolf, yelling.


    "That''s good!" Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a fine light, "I''ll solve this wolf king!"


    Everyone was surprised, and then Zhao Xin''er took Ning Xiao''s hand and widened his eyes and said, "are you crazy?! That''s the silver moon wolf king of Samsung. How can you be an opponent! And how do you get there! "


    Fang Jun suddenly said: "our waste young master is going to be a hero. Be careful if the hero doesn''t succeed, he will become a wolf dung!"


    Hiding behind a few mercenaries, the dwarf and the tall mercenary, who didn''t work hard to save their strength, turned their lips disdainfully and even dealt with the wolf king. They were torn to pieces when they went out! You can''t blame others for your own death!


    "Rather smile brother, you don''t go, these big wolves are terrible, Lele is afraid!" Zhao Lele stops Ning Xiao''s hand and tears flow down.


    It''s really cruel for such a young child to see such a terrible scene

 Chapter 26

    "Don''t worry, brother will be OK!" Ning Xiaoxiao patted Lele''s head, "when you go out, brother will take you to eat delicious food!"


    "Do you really want to go?" Zhao Xin''er nervously held Ning Xiao, "you are going to die! I won''t let you go


    Looking at Zhao Xin''er''s nervous face, Ning Xiao gently whitened the knuckles of her fingers, held them in her small hand, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not as terrible as you think. How to deal with that wolf king, I already have an idea! "


    "That''s a strange beast of first-class Samsung, how can you be its opponent, and there are so many silver moon wind wolves around!" Zhao Xin''er never let go.


    "Xin''er, have you forgotten the grenade you made?" Ning Xiao chuckled and pointed to the bracelet on the girl''s white wrist.


    "Ah?" Zhao xiner suddenly thought of it, but then said, "there is only one grenade, and it''s too dangerous to use. I''m not sure I''ll get hurt! I can''t deal with so many wolves and the wolf king! "


    "Don''t worry, silly girl, for the power of this grenade and my own strength, I know better than you, don''t worry, give it to me!" Ning said with a smile, "darling, give me the grenade!"


    Ning Xiao''s serious and confident look made Zhao Xin''er stay for a while. Then he reluctantly took off his bracelet and gave it to Ning Xiao: "I don''t know what you think! Bracelet to you, input power can be used, the grenade is too unstable, or put inside more safe! Remember, never die! Your family is still waiting for you to go back! I''ll wait for you to come back, too! "


    Said the last sentence, Zhao Xin''er pretty face a little red.


    Fang Jun saw this scene, gnashing his teeth in hatred, constantly cursing in his heart. Ning laughed out and was torn up by the wolves to solve his hatred!


    Buckle the bracelet on your wrist. Ning Xiao tries to input some spiritual power. Suddenly, a strange picture appears in your mind. It seems that you see a small space with many objects floating in it. The black grenade is quietly suspended over there, and then


    There are also pants and all kinds of girls'' close fitting clothes


    It seems that I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. Ning Xiao scratched his nose awkwardly. Then he saw a black iron bar flashing silver light. He was very happy.


    This is a stick made of meteorite! When you can''t use the talent spirit, it''s a good thing to have such a guy!


    With a flash of light on his hand, the dark iron stick immediately appeared in Ning Xiao''s hand. He laughed at Zhao Xin''er: "I have no weapon, I can borrow your stick!"


    Zhao Xin''er was stunned, then she blushed. Isn''t this her clothes drying stick? So... Damn it, Ning Xiao must have seen it!


    Seeing that Zhao Xin''er''s face turned red, Ning Xiao immediately didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He yelled to the mercenaries, "please hold on for a while, I''ll kill the wolf king!"


    Voice did not fall, rather smile is a direct jump out of the defensive circle, toward the direction of the wolf king rushed in the past!


    "Well, I''ll kill myself!" Fang Jun sneered, "I think he can live for a few seconds!"


    "Fang Jun!" Zhao Xin''er said angrily, "I''d rather laugh. It''s for all of us. How can you say that?"


    The mercenaries glared at him. No matter Ning Xiao could do it or not, if he could rush out fearlessly, he would be worthy of the title of a hero. This bastard is still sneering here. If it wasn''t for his employer''s sake, these mercenaries would have the impulse to throw him out to feed the wolf!


    "Look One of the mercenaries was shocked and yelled. People immediately turned back and saw a scene they couldn''t believe!


    After Ning Xiao rushed out of the defense circle, more than ten silver moon wind wolves surrounded and tried to kill Ning Xiao. However, Ning Xiao''s Star iron long stick swung, whimpered on a wolf beast, and forced it to fly out. Then his feet changed, and he directly broke away from the siege of more than ten wolf beasts, and quickly broke out!


    "What body method is this?" Several mercenaries were shocked. They had never heard of this strange and efficient footwork!


    The eight trigrams dragon walk has been exposed in front of Xu Shaofeng, so Ning Xiao doesn''t care whether it''s exposed or not. The footstep moves continuously, which makes the attacks of the wolves fail again and again, and rush towards the wolf king quickly!


    Sometimes I can''t hide it. I''d rather smile and parry with the star iron long stick in my hand. If I use it hard, I can always draw a wolf away. It''s a pity that the star iron long stick doesn''t have a strong effect in transmitting and storing spiritual power. You can''t use the avalanche stick. Otherwise, if you go down with one stick, you can kill them!


    The wolf king roared angrily twice, and the wolves could not care to attack the defense circle for the time being. Nearly half of them began to chase and intercept. Ning Xiao! At the moment, Ning Xiao is just like a boat in the Silver Ocean, which is splashed back and forth by the silver waves, but it just can''t sink.


    Under the siege and interception of the wolf beast, Ning Xiao''s speed is much slower, but it has been safe and stable towards the wolf king!


    Close, close again! The heart of the mercenaries, with ningxiao encountered a crisis and up and down, Zhao xiner''s hands are tightly twisted together, the color of worry!


    "He has this kind of body method!" Fang Jun looks at Ning Xiao, who is able to avoid every crisis. He is shocked, but then he exclaims, "he doesn''t want to escape alone! Xin''er, he cheated your storage bracelet and wanted to leave alone


    This sentence, not only Zhao Xin''er, mercenaries are looking at him with disdain eyes, this is a typical villain''s heart, if Ning Xiao want to escape alone, as early as the beginning can escape, why wait until this time!


    No one cares about this silly fork. Everyone is praying for Ning Xiao, hoping that he can succeed!


    Wolf king watched the weak human escape again and again under the encirclement of his younger brother, even getting closer and closer to himself. His heart was also angry. Until Ning Xiao was less than ten meters away from him, he roared angrily and let his useless younger brother retreat. He wanted to deal with the human who ran like a damned monkey himself!


    Ning Xiao was scratched in several places, and he was about to get close to the wolf king, but suddenly he saw the beast stand up and roar angrily. Then the wolves who had been attacking him directly scattered, revealing a road leading to the wolf king!


    Good guy, are you going to deal with me yourself? Ningxiao, hehe, with a long stick in his hand, rushes towards the wolf king!


    The wolf king roared angrily when he saw that the tiny human dared to charge towards him. He turned into a silver lightning bolt and rushed in the same way! Open mouth to face rather smile to bite to come over!


    Looking at the wolf king''s thick fur and the speed like the wind, Ning Xiao knew that if he threw the grenade out, he would never be able to kill this guy. He had to find a way to let him eat it!


    So think, wolf king has rushed to the front, rather smile side body to avoid, the star iron long stick in the hand mercilessly toward the wolf king back waist pulled past!


    Copper head and iron tail tofu waist, wolves and beasts have this characteristic! Look at your defense first!


    However, what Ning Xiao didn''t expect was that he was about to hit. The wolf king swung away from the stick like lightning. Then his head swung and bit the long stick. With a click, the long stick made of meteorite iron was bitten into three parts by the wolf king!


    Ning Xiao hurriedly retreats two steps, looking at the star iron long stick with such a long small arm left in his hand, shocked and inexplicable.


    Wolf king spits out the star iron fragment in his mouth, takes a sneer at Ning Xiao, and then pounces on it again without hesitation!


    The big mouth with a strong smell, toward Ning smile shrouded over!


    Rather smile motionless, seems to be scared, mercenaries immediately exclaimed, and Zhao Xin''er is scared to cover his eyes!


    But then something unexpected happened to them. When the huge wolf''s mouth was about to bite Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao raised his hand like lightning and put the remaining Star iron stick into the wolf king''s mouth! Then the red light on the hand flashed, and the fist sized grenade appeared in Ning Xiao''s hand!


    "Here''s a delicious one for you!" Ning said with a smile, and then put the grenade into the wolf''s throat, directly down the esophagus and down the stomach!


    Then Ning Xiao quickly turned back, turned to the side of the wolf king, shoulder top in the side of the wolf king!


    "I can''t kill you, I can''t kill you! It''s too much for me Ning Xiao''s whole body was dark, and the line suddenly disappeared. The terrible force burst out and directly overturned the wolf king like a car and hit the cliff ten meters away!


    Then, without waiting for people to see how the wolf king was hit like this, the terrible explosion broke out. The wolf king was torn to pieces, and the whole canyon was shocked! The huge wolf head directly crossed a parabola and fell into the wolves!


    All of a sudden, the wolves were dull, and then a roar of panic came out. All of these powerful silver moon wind wolves were holding their tails and quickly fled away!


    "It''s... It''s a success!" The mercenaries were stunned, and then rushed to Ning Xiao, who was thrown by the blast wave and fell to the ground in an awkward posture, and lifted him up directly! It''s in the air!


    Zhao Xin''er is also very excited to rush up, regardless of the direct embrace is not easy to get rid of the mercenary''s claws rather smile, in his face a kiss.


    Zhao Lele is jumping feet, excited to shout: "Lele also want! Lele also wants to kiss her brother! "


    With the laughter of the mercenaries around, Zhao xiner just reflected what she had just done, and suddenly blushed!


    Fang Jun and Gao Xiao, two mercenaries, looked at the scene of celebration in front of them. Some of them couldn''t accept it. It''s different from the script they arranged! Fang Jun is extremely angry, his painstaking arrangement of the script, in the end actually cheap, rather smile this bastard? Looking at Zhao Xin''er''s shy face, the kiss was like a hot slap in the face!

 Chapter 27

    The mercenaries were extremely excited for the rest of their lives. The leader patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and praised him. Ning Xiao felt that his shoulder was almost dislocated


    What''s more, he ran to pick up the huge head that the wolf king had fallen on one side and ran around on his head, just like Sahuan.


    Ning Xiao embraces Zhao Lele and accepts the thanks from all the people. This thanks too much, which makes him feel embarrassed. You know, Ning Xiao always thinks that his face is thicker than the city wall!


    At this time, holding rather smile neck of the little girl suddenly ouch a, covered his small head.


    "It hurts!" Lele tearful, covered his small head, "something hit Lele, Lele''s head is packed! It''s killing me! "


    Rather smile a Leng, subconsciously raised his head, and then his eyes immediately is stare big, suddenly drink a: "run, the stone fell down!"


    With that, he grabbed Zhao xiner and ran forward!


    The mercenaries, who were celebrating, heard Ning Xiao''s words, subconsciously looked up, and then the spirits of the dead came out one by one, and SA Yazi ran forward! Even faster than Ning Xiao!


    It''s no wonder that they have left their life-saving benefactor behind. Anyone who sees a rock as big as a truck falling from his head will be so scared that they forget everything. They just want to run for their lives!


    All the people are running fast forward, until they run out of hundreds of meters, there is a loud bang behind them. The continuous loud noise and the smoke filled with the loud noise make all the people dare not stop and continue to fly forward. No one dares to look behind them, for fear that they will be smashed into meat mud by the rolling stones!


    Half a minute later, the terrible noise and vibration stopped, and the crowd stopped. After a fierce run, they had returned to the place where they had collected the star grass before. The collapse was full of smoke and dust, and they could not see clearly. It took five minutes for the smoke and dust to disperse, Is to let everyone''s eyes almost fall on the ground!


    The access road to the exit, which is only tens of meters wide, has been completely buried by rocks. Countless stones, which are as big as houses and as small as water tanks, are piled up there, almost to the top of the canyon. The rolling stones not only bury the whole passage, but also spread to the front of people, only a hundred meters away!


    All of them showed a look of fear. If Ning Xiao didn''t find out just now, or they ran a little slower, they would be dead again! And this time, no one has a way to save them!


    People see to rather smile of facial expression suddenly changed again, in a short time, rather smile once again saved all people!


    "Don''t thank me! This time it''s Lele girl. If it wasn''t for her, we''d all be killed! " Rather smile to see people with an American look at the captain of the United States look at themselves, immediately repeatedly waved his hand, pointing to the arms of the little Lori road.


    "Thank you! I think I should kill you! It must be the explosion vibration you just made that will make the rock on the cliff fall down! Block the exit! We can''t get out now! It''s getting dark. We''ll stay here and die! " Fang Jun jumped up directly, almost pointing at Ning Xiao''s nose!


    This time Ning Xiao didn''t speak, a big mercenary suddenly came out, slapped Fang Jun in the face and said angrily: "I can''t help it! This guy''s a real sucker! "


    "Damn, I can''t help it!" Another mercenary rushed out, according to Fang Jun is a foot!


    "And me!"


    "Add me!"


    "Count me in!"


    What''s the situation of more than ten people beating and kicking around one person? Anyway, after the crowd dispersed, Fang Jun was more ugly than a pig


    Although Zhao xiner is also angry with Fang Jun for saying this, she can''t bear to take part in the siege. Now seeing Fang Jun''s honor, she looks a little disgusted, but she can''t bear it.


    "How dare you hit me! All the employment fees will be deducted! You can''t buy anything from pharmacists Union in the future! " Fang Jun was beaten dizzy, angry voice drink scold!


    The happiest mercenary leader heard Fang Jun''s words and immediately sneered: "master Fang, you are not the leader of the team this time. You are not qualified to reduce our salary. Moreover, you are not the president of pharmacists'' Union. You are not even a manager. You are not qualified to deprive us of the right to buy goods from pharmacists'' Union! What you said made Miss Zhao say more like that! Miss Zhao, would you do as Fang Jun said? "


    Zhao Xin''er stands beside Ning Xiao and shakes his head. He looks at Fang Jun in disappointment. Then he says, "don''t listen to him. We all do our best. I won''t do this!"


    "Do you hear that, Fang Junfang?" The Mercenary Captain lifted Fang Jun up from the ground and whispered in his ear, "he also said that people would rather laugh that the young master is rubbish. I think you are! You are a piece of shit in our eyes! No, not even shit! It''s a fart! You can''t see any of them, they can only smoke people''s farts


    Then he threw him on the ground and said to the skinny and the tall mercenary, "take your master away. Don''t think I don''t know you didn''t work hard just now! How far, how far, don''t let me see it again, or it will kill you


    The two mercenaries didn''t dare to say a word more. They helped up Fang Jun, who was not a human, and quickly hid to one side. But this is Xishan gorge. They didn''t dare to walk around at all. They had to hide behind a collapsed boulder not far away. How pitiful it was


    After driving away the annoying insects, the Mercenary Captain turned around and said to Ning with a smile: "young master Ning Xiao, don''t you blame me for taking over the responsibility?"


    "Where, where, thank you for driving those guys away!" Ning smiles and then says, "but what Fang Jun said just now is right. I didn''t think about it. The rock collapse is mostly caused by the explosion just now."


    "No way!" The mercenary leader said with a serious look, "if young master Ning Xiao hadn''t just ignored life and death and risked so much to kill the wolf king, we would have all died at this time! It''s just an accident. How can I blame you? "


    "That''s it The mercenaries all agreed with each other. Looking at Xiang Ning, they were very grateful. Only a fool like Fang Jun can say such a thing!


    "But what do we do now?" Ning Xiao spread out his hand and looked at the huge pile of falling stones. There are so many stones, whether they can be moved or not, but when they can be moved!


    "Or we can climb over it. This stone is also a slope. It should not be difficult to climb?" A mercenary suggested.


    "Absolutely not!" The head of the mercenary immediately shook his head. "These stones have just collapsed. The structure is not stable at all. Let alone climbing, even if there is a little wind and grass, they will collapse again! To climb over is to seek death! "


    "What about that?" The mercenaries were dumbfounded.


    Rather smile helplessly smile: "instead of considering how to go out, we''d better consider how to spend tonight first! It''s going to be dark. At night, it''s a world of strange animals! "


    Ning Xiao said this to the point. The mercenaries were all startled. Now they are all injured. If they are exposed to this broad daylight, at night, they don''t know how many beasts will attack them!


    The crowd immediately got flustered and began to look around for a place to escape. Not to mention, the shock just now was not without any benefit. On the side of the cliff, there was a crack two people wide. A mercenary looked inside and immediately cried out!


    "There''s a place! There''s a cave here, enough for us to escape! "


    When the crowd heard the cry, they immediately gathered around.


    This natural hole is more than ten feet in circumference, which is enough for them to have a rest and escape. The cracks in the hole can be blocked with a few stones!


    They immediately took action. Several seriously injured soldiers went to have a rest first. Then several strong mercenaries began to pick up firewood and pick up stones.


    The dwarf and the tall mercenary came over and begged the leader of the mercenary to take them in and let them escape for one night. If they stayed outside, they would really die. They didn''t know how to die! As for Fang Jun, he was abandoned by them at this time!


    The mercenary leader sneered and was about to refuse, but Zhao Xin''er said, "forget it, let them come in and hide..."


    Although Zhao xiner hates Fang Jun and these two guys, it''s impossible for her to watch them die. She is a kind girl after all.


    Zhao Xin''er spoke, and the mercenary leader had no choice. He looked at them disgustedly and snorted coldly: "you are lucky. Thank you, Miss Zhao!"


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao! Thank you, Miss Zhao They said it as if they were in a hole.


    But rather smile but stopped them two, saw one eye, frown a way: "Fang Jun that bastard?"


    They looked at each other and immediately showed a flattering smile on their faces. The dwarf rubbed his hands and said, "young master Ning, that bastard Fang Jun dares to insult you so much. Naturally, we are breaking up with him! How can such a person be brought here to stain your eyes? "


    Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and then he flew up and kicked the dwarf directly. He said angrily, "what I despise most in my life is you treacherous guys! Don''t think I don''t know your relationship with Fang Jun! Abandoning friends in times of crisis is even more hateful for you, such as Jun! Go and bring him, or you won''t come in! "


    This is not to say that Ning Xiao suddenly becomes a bad guy, trying to save Fang Jun''s life, but he really can''t see such treachery. He was a killer in his previous life, and it''s hard for the killer to have friends. Basically, he is a lone ranger, so Ning Xiao''s few friends are iron brothers, and there will never be anything treacherous! At the beginning, one of his mercenary brothers was betrayed and died in Libya. He just took the guy who betrayed his friend and his organization with a gun! Avenged his friend!


    However, if he knew that these two guys and Fang Jun were responsible for the attack of yinyuefeng wolf, not to mention letting them escape for the night, he would send them to the west by himself!

 Chapter 28

    Around the mercenary to see rather smile in the eyes, is more a trace of respect! Mercenary, what I admire most is the person with deep loyalty!


    If a person only says that he values righteousness, they will be suspicious or sneer at him. But he would rather laugh at the previous act of picking the wolf king regardless of danger, because he values righteousness! With his magical body method, it''s absolutely no problem for him to escape. The reason why he did this is for the safety of the two ladies of the Zhao family!


    This is loyalty!


    The dwarf and the high mercenary soon carried over Fang Jun, who was already unconscious. Fang Jun haramoto''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head, but he still has the strength to swear. Obviously, these mercenaries didn''t lay any heavy hands on him, but now he''s in a coma. Needless to say, they are the dwarf and the tall mercenaries!


    These two guys are insidious! Rather smile to see one eye comatose Fang Jun, narrow an eye to sweep an eye these two blunt his flattery of smiling fellow. They are afraid that Fang Jun will follow them, which will affect their chance to escape! But in doing so, they are killing Fang Jun!


    This kind of heart is really vicious!


    Looking at these two guys, Ning Xiao sneered in his heart.


    This kind of people can''t stay in the team. Next, they say they have to go deep into the Xishan gorge to find another way out. If this kind of vicious guy stays in the team, it''s uncertain when it will affect everyone! This kind of person, in order to survive, can do anything!


    We have to find a chance to kill them! Rather smile in the heart already secretly made a decision!


    It was getting dark, and all the mercenaries gathered in the cave. The crack outside had been completely filled with stones, leaving only a few air holes.


    The wounded mercenary was almost as good as Zhao Xin''er and Zhao Lele sisters because of their excellent medical skills. The one with a broken hand had scabby wounds and ruddy complexion. Zhao Xin''er was still annoyed that she didn''t bring enough materials and medicine. Otherwise, she could connect the mercenary''s arm. Even if her flexibility was not as good as before, it was better than nothing.


    But the mercenary didn''t like it. He also thanks Zhao Xin''er. It''s so hard, but he broke his hand. It''s good to survive!


    The mercenaries also brought in the wolves they had killed, skinned them and made a comfortable quilt for the sisters, while the rest of the meat was washed and roasted on the campfire.


    All their supplies were left in the camp outside. Now they have no food except a little dry food in Zhao xiner''s bracelet. So these wolf meat are very important!


    Everyone''s stomach is hungry, Ning Xiao is more exaggerated, that belly cry with thunder, Zhao Xin''er keep laughing, Zhao Lele is also very curious lying in Ning Xiao side, completely don''t understand why Ning Xiao brother''s stomach can make such a big voice!


    And at dinner, Ning Xiao shocked everyone again!


    A silver moon wind wolf, after all processing, also has nearly 80 Jin of meat, and the meat is rich in nutrition, the taste is not very good, all the mercenaries eat a head and a half of the wolf meat, almost all, and Ning Xiao is a person directly swallowed one!


    And the key is, so much meat to eat, rather smile of the stomach did not bulge, as to eat into the bottomless hole in general!


    After eating the meat, Ning Xiao took a long breath and gave a comfortable exclamation: "sure enough, it''s the most comfortable when you''re full! This meat is really exciting. It''s hot to eat! It is worthy of being a different animal. Nutrition is rich! "


    If you eat this meat, you can feel a stream of heat pouring into your body. Even the aura in the Dantian is lively! The original sense of fatigue is all gone. Naturally, the more you eat, the more energetic you are


    People around with a monster look at him, for this kind of belly, they are also convinced!


    "You''ve been eating as much as I have for a month." Zhao Xin''er laughingly looks at Ning Xiao sitting there picking his teeth and passing a round fruit.


    "Thank you Rather smile took the fruit, click wipe, three two swallowed into the stomach.


    "Monster! You can eat it Zhao Xin''er sat beside him, surprised.


    "Hey, hey, you give it to me. If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it!" I''d rather smile.


    Zhao Xin''er blushed and spat: "don''t laugh. Have you ever thought about what to do tomorrow? Can''t we stay here all the time? "


    "Indeed Ning Xiao looked serious. "It seems safe here, but the exotic animals outside are not vegetarians. It''s OK for a day or two. It''s hard for them to break in after a long time! And even if you pharmacists'' Union find something wrong and come to the rescue, and want to clear a safe road out of that pile of gravel, it will never be impossible in a month! We can''t wait a month! "


    "What do you say?" Zhao Xin''er sits on one side, chin on the knee, eyes burning looking at rather smile.


    "I know that there is another road leading to the outside, which leads to the foot of the west mountain. There is a town less than five miles away, which seems to be called Ximen town." Ning said with a smile.


    "Is there really another way?" Zhao xiner was surprised.


    "But that road is not so simple..." Ning took out the map with a bitter smile. "This is the map that my father drew for me. At the beginning, he went 20 miles deep into the Xishan gorge. This path, which he called xiantiantian, was found about 15 miles away from the gorge. Moreover, this path runs through the mountain, and the widest place is less than 10 meters, The narrowest place can only be passed by one person, but the length is more than 30 Li! "


    "There are also strange animals in it?" Zhao Xin''er''s eyes widened. If there is a strange animal in such a place, it will be equated with death!


    "Yes, but it''s rare. A line of sky doesn''t belong to the canyon. It has a thin aura and narrow space. Exotic animals don''t like to stay." Ning said with a smile, "but even if there are no exotic animals, the environment of that place is enough to torture people. It''s dark and humid, the space is cramped, and it''s rugged and difficult to walk. It''s absolutely impossible to walk all day, and it''s definitely a painful process to spend the night in it!"


    "As long as you can escape, let the pain go first." Zhao Xin''er worried, "now the key is, can we get to the front line? It''s fifteen miles deep in the canyon! God knows what powerful beast you will meet when you go in! Uncle Ning was the strongest one in our star city at the beginning. He has just stepped into 20 Li. We have to go to 15 Li. Can we do it? "


    "I don''t think so. My father just mentioned to me that it''s about fifteen miles away, and it won''t exceed that distance. I think it''s about twelve or thirteen miles away." Rather smile helpless way. At the beginning, Ning Lang thought that Ning Xiao could not enter the Xishan gorge so deep, so he didn''t say much. Now this is the book. He didn''t even know what strange animals he was going inside!


    The conversation between them also attracted the attention of the mercenary leader. Hearing a little, he came over and said happily, "young master Ning Xiao knows another way out?"


    "Well, there''s a way, but it''s far away..." Ning Xiao said the situation without concealing it.


    The head of the mercenary was stunned. He went into the canyon for nearly 15 Li? You know, with his team, he has entered ten li at most. He can''t make it any further, but now he has to advance to fifteen Li!


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, it''s not for Zhou Xiong to pour cold water on us. I''m afraid it''s really hard for us to make it to the 15th mile." The mercenary leader named Zhou Xiong sighed, "from here on, you will find the territory of the iron clawed tiger and the cliff clouded leopard. Although these two kinds of animals are independent, their strength is no worse than the wolf king you killed! Fortunately, we can leave without disturbing them. If we do, we can deal with one or two of them. But if we encounter more, we are in danger! More than ten miles later, there are five-star scorpion tailed tigers and six star Saber Toothed bears on the ground, and four-star white clawed falcons in the sky. We are not enough to deliver food! "


    After Zhou Xiong finished, Ning Xiaoyan mouth saliva, this place unexpectedly still has so cow force of guy, long see! I don''t know how Dad rushed in alone at the beginning!


    But think about it, at the beginning, when he rushed to 20 Li, his father was already in the realm of spirit star, and one hand was more powerful than those of them. It''s not surprising.


    "But this is the only way we have now!" Zhao Xin''er looked at the map on the ground and gently shook his head, "there is no place to hide, we can only go forward!"


    Rather smile accident of saw this younger sister, didn''t expect this natural stay wench, incredibly bold so big, he all listen of some fear, this wench unexpectedly because this is the only way to live and directly decided to break in?


    Rather smile but don''t know, this is actually a form of natural stay... Ignore the danger, to the end!


    Zhou Xiong began to smile bitterly: "I also know that hiding is not long. It looks safe here, but it can''t stop those ferocious beasts at all. But if you push forward to 15 Li, it''s no different from being killed!"


    Ning Xiaopai wanted to say something about Zhao xiner. As she was about to speak, a mercenary resting in the innermost part suddenly exclaimed, "look, there is a crack here!"


    "Cracks?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately get up, took a burning firewood to walk past.


    On the stone wall behind the mercenary, there was a crack more than one person wide and nearly one foot high. At the moment, there was a cold wind blowing from inside to outside. If it were not for the cold wind, he would not have found it!


    Wind?! Rather smile a Leng, since there is wind, that means there is air convection, the opposite side of this crack is also open!


    Quickly took out the compass, a pair of directions, Ning Xiao suddenly laughed, to Zhao Xin''er and Zhou Xiong said: "I think we should not have to challenge those terrible beasts, if I guess well, this crack may also lead to the outside world! This direction is towards the entrance of the Canyon! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xin''er and Zhou Xiong''s eyes lit up immediately!

 Chapter 29

    "Can we really get to the outside world?" Zhao Xin''er pulls the hem of Ning Xiao''s clothes and says nervously.


    "At least now this direction is toward the outside, but no one knows the specific direction of the crack inside..." Ning smiles and shrugs, he is telling the truth.


    This kind of naturally formed crack is often zigzag. No one knows if it will be wound inside for a while, and then the crack will turn to the deeper part of the canyon.


    "That is to say, we are faced with one more choice, which is to take the crack that now seems to lead to the outside, or to go deeper into the canyon, to face those terrible powerful beasts, to rush to the position that we can''t reach at all, and then to escape?" Zhou Xiong looked at the crack in front of him and rubbed his chin.


    "That must be the crack! At least there won''t be any strange animals in this mountain, will there? If you go deep into the canyon, you''ll be looking for death! " The dwarf didn''t know when he was coming. He was so excited.


    "Get out of here, there''s no place for you to talk!" Zhou Xiong disgusted kick in the past, the dwarf directly kicked out.


    The dwarf obediently got up from the ground, lowered his head and stepped aside. No one could see him. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Looking at the mercenaries around, Ning said with a smile: "let''s vote. This crack is a natural crack. No one can know what''s inside. It''s an unknown state. The only thing I can be sure is that there must be another exit in this crack. And if we continue to go deep into the canyon, there is an absolute way to escape from the sky, but we need to face the powerful beast, all the way to the canyon 15 miles! After all, we has the final say, and the minority is the majority.


    He didn''t incline to any road. Ning Xiao talked about the dangers of the two roads. After that, he looked at the mercenaries.


    After a moment''s silence, a mercenary said, "master Ning Xiao, don''t say much. You decide. We''ll follow you!"


    "I''ve made money even now! Master Ning Xiao, if you decide, we''ll follow you! "


    "Yes! It''s up to you, young master! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s the same anyway. It''s luck on both roads, whatever!"


    The mercenaries began to make a lot of noise, but they all expressed one meaning. They would rather laugh!


    Ning Xiao had saved them twice before. In the hearts of these mercenaries, Ning Xiao was regarded as a leader. This kind of ambiguous choice, they directly chose to believe in Ning Xiao!


    In the face of this situation, Ning Xiao did not expect that he could only smile bitterly, and then looked at Zhou Xiong and Zhao Xin''er.


    "Look what I''m doing. Like everyone else, I believe you!" Zhao Xin''er smiles at Chongning and says confidently.


    "Since everyone says so, you''d better decide, young master Ning Xiao!" Zhou Xiong opened his mouth and said, "we are all people who lick blood with the blade. We are not afraid of fighting with other animals or stepping into this unknown territory!"


    Ning Xiao was moved, but also deeply felt a sense of responsibility, this kind of trust given to him by all people, is absolutely not experienced when he was a killer in the previous life!


    "Well, considering the risk factors, let''s take a night off tonight, collect enough fuel tomorrow, and then go into the crack to explore!" Ning Xiao thought for a while, and finally made up his mind, "even if it''s wrong, we can return in time!"


    In this way, the next action was decided. The mercenaries had no objection. After the decision, they began to rest.


    There are five or six fires burning in the cave. All of them are asleep and snoring. Zhao Xin''er lies beside Ning Xiao, covered with wolf skin, and shrinks into a ball, just like a sleeping kitten. Zhao Lele sleeps with her head on Ning Xiao''s thigh.


    Looking at the crack in the distance where the breeze is still blowing, Ning Xiao threw a firewood in the campfire, hoping that this crack really leads to the outside world, so it''s good!


    It''s no use thinking more. Ning Xiao closed his eyes and began to practice. Originally, he thought it would be better if he could practice in the Xishan gorge. He didn''t expect that his wish would come true so soon


    The aura in the canyon is very rich. When Ning Xiao wakes up the next morning, he can clearly feel his aura is so powerful!


    The entrance of the cave has been opened, and the mercenaries are all busy. Some go out to look for fuel, and some stay to make torches. Only Fang Jun and his two dogs are still sitting there.


    Fang Jun, a fool, didn''t know that he passed out yesterday. It was his two good friends who did it and got along with them very well. He would rather smile than point it out, but just looked at it with a sneer.


    Holding a bundle of torches, Zhou Xiong woke up with a smile and put down the torches. He said with a smile, "master Ning Xiao is really hardworking. He doesn''t sleep this night. Has he been meditating all the time?"


    "Ha ha, I''m used to it. How can I get rid of the title of waste if I don''t work hard?" I''d rather smile.


    "Who wants to say you are rubbish, young master? I''m Zhou Xiong''s first one to disagree!" Zhou Xiong shook his head and handed over a wolf leg that had been roasted. "As far as you are concerned, I believe you will be able to prosper in the future."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Ning Xiao took the wolf''s leg and bit it.


    Zhao xiner and Zhao Lele are also helping. They don''t know how to make torches. They can only help carry them. Their hands are covered with ashes. Seeing Ning''s smile, they smile at him and keep busy.


    After eating the wolf legs, Ning Xiao also got up and joined in the production. The grease peeled from those silver moon wind wolves yesterday can be used. With this, the burning time of the torch can be doubled! It''s a big help.


    After tossing about for about an hour, all the grease was used up, and there were more than 100 torches in total. The mercenaries carried more than 10 torches on their backs, and they could use them for a long time.


    All the people gathered in front of the crack. Looking at the dark crack, Zhou Xiong lit the torch and walked forward: "I''ll take the lead!"


    "No..." Ning Xiao stopped Zhou Xiong and sneered, "you two come here, go to the front, explore the way!"


    Ning Xiao points to the two men, who are dwarfs and tall mercenaries!


    Two people suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at rather smile, dwarf angry way: "why let us lead! You have abandoned us. We are not with you. You have no right to order us! "


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Are you going to wait for us to explore the way first and then follow us?" Ning chuckled, "you''ve taken advantage of everything. I want to be beautiful! Either go in and explore the way, or I will kill you now! "


    Just now when they were making torches, Ning Xiao helped them. Only these two guys and Fang Jun didn''t work together. They made more than ten torches and hid them by themselves! The mercenaries have been upset for a long time. It''s a great pleasure to say that now!


    "We''ll kill these two bastards without the young master''s hands!" The mercenaries clamored.


    Anger is hard to offend, two people can only stand up with a face of resentment, went to the position in front of the head.


    "I''ll follow them. Elder brother Zhou, behind you, Xin''er, Lele, you follow me. Everyone cheer up and use torches in groups of five. Take care of each other. Don''t fall behind!" Ning Xiao lit the torch and sneered at the dwarfs. "Let''s go in and light the torch yourself!"


    Two people hate hate to see one eye rather smile, helpless light torch, stepped into the crack.


    Looking at two people go in, rather smile holding torch, with some curiosity and some fear of two women followed up. Ning Xiao thought about it last night when dealing with these two guys. With the villainous nature of these guys, they would definitely follow behind to pick up peaches. How can Ning Xiao make them do what they want?


    Let them find their way. If there is any danger, they will die first! If you see them stay in the last place, you can''t be sure that they will run for their own lives and block everyone inside as their shield!


    At the beginning, the crack was only one person wide, but after walking for a while, it was slightly widened, which could accommodate three people walking side by side. The stone walls on both sides were covered with water drops and moss. It felt slippery and disgusting, and there was some water under the feet from time to time, deep and shallow.


    The inside of the crack is black. It''s all illuminated by torch. At first, you can see the top of the crack, but after a while, there is only black above, and you can''t see the top. Inside the air is very cold and humid, with a diffuse aura, but also with a cold taste.


    This cold and humid aura seems to penetrate the bone marrow, which makes people feel chilly and shiver. Burning torch seems to have no temperature, in addition to light, a little temperature can not bring you.


    "Hiss, it''s cold!" Zhao Xin''er forced to wrap the wolf skin on her body, still shivering.


    The dwarfs walking in the front are also shaking badly. Their lips are a little blue. The two of them were far away from the team, and they were at the front. Unlike the mercenaries at the back, they were crowded together and could be a little warmer.


    Following the crack, you can''t judge the direction at all. The only thing Ning Xiao can rely on is the compass in his hand. However, according to the compass, after they came in, they had turned more than 90 degrees in the short distance of a few miles!


    That is to say, what Ning Xiao was most worried about happened. This crack, turning around, finally led to the inside of the Canyon!


    But Ning Xiao didn''t say it. Now that he has come in, he has to go to the end to see if there is any hope! Maybe the passage bends back and forth and finally goes out?

 Chapter 30

    The road under our feet was rugged, deep and shallow, and extremely slippery. No one in the team had the strength to speak. The whole team walked hard in this silent atmosphere.


    In the dark, everyone seems to have become an empty shell, just according to instinct, following the light in front of them.


    It seems that time has been forgotten, and people don''t know how far they have gone. Several torches have been changed. There is still a thick darkness ahead. The only force that supports them to continue to walk is their desire for life.


    Among all the people, Ning Xiao is the only one who keeps normal thoughts. The darkness that drives people crazy is not so terrible for Ning Xiao. The dangerous environment he encountered in his previous life is more unbearable than this. But looking at Zhao Xin''er whose eyes have become confused, Ning Xiao seems to feel that his choice is wrong. Maybe it''s a little better to go outside and continue to go deep into the canyon. At least everyone will cheer up. If there is a strange animal here in this case, I''m afraid it will cause huge casualties.


    God knows if there will be any strange creatures in this place! Ning Xiao in the end or underestimated the pure darkness, the torture of the human heart!


    This narrow dark passage is just like the road to the underworld of death!


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao grasped Zhao Xin''er''s little hand and yelled: "everyone cheer up, improve your attention, and occasionally talk to people around you. If you go on like this, your spirit will be unbearable!"


    Ning Xiao''s words shuttled through the narrow gap and formed an echo, which everyone heard. The sudden cry shocked everyone''s spirit. Zhou Xiong, who was at the end of the team, also responded and held up the torch and cried: "master Ning Xiao is right. Cheer up, don''t be so dejected! Hope is just ahead. As long as we go out, we will leave the Xishan gorge! "


    The spirit of the people finally came up. Many people roared a few times to cheer themselves up and their partners, and the spirit of the whole team improved a lot.


    Fang Jun was caught in the middle of the team. His shoes and trousers had been wet with water for a long time, and the sole of his feet was very painful. As a pharmacist, he usually treated himself with dignity. He didn''t feel this kind of torture, but he was in a trance. This time, he was awakened. He suddenly felt that there was no strength in his legs and feet. He immediately called out: "too tired, how long have we been walking, Stop and have a rest! I can''t stand it


    Several mercenaries around him immediately looked at him with disdainful eyes. The two girls in front of him were not tired yet. You, an old man, yelled first. Are you ashamed!


    Hearing this voice, Ning Xiao looked back at the two girls beside him. Zhao Xin''er shook his head firmly and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, but Lele..."


    The little girl tightly grasped her sister''s hand and walked forward. Although she didn''t shout, from the little girl''s shaking calf, it was the limit of her physical strength.


    Ning Xiao hands the torch to Zhao Xin''er, squats down and carries the little girl behind her, then shouts: "the place here is too narrow, let''s go forward for a while, and then have a rest! The torch is limited, we can''t delay too long! "


    However, Ning Xiao''s words were not finished. The two dwarfs in front sat down and rubbed their feet and said, "no, we can''t stand it. We can''t walk any more! Take a break before you go! Otherwise, I''d rather smile, young master. You''d better move on! "


    Both of them are the accomplishments of the three stars in the spirit fog realm. Ning Xiaocai doesn''t believe that they will be exhausted. To do so is just to take the opportunity to get rid of the hard work and dangerous work!


    Ning Xiao sneered and drew out a long sword Zhou Xiong gave him. He said in a cold voice, "don''t pretend to be stupid. If you don''t go, you''ll die here for me!"


    The sword reflected the cold light under the light of the torch. They suddenly jumped up and looked frightened. They could feel it. Ning Xiao''s killing intention in his words was not fake. He really could kill people!


    Murmured a few words, two people helplessly can only continue to walk forward, while also murmuring: "where is this what waste ah! I don''t know how those stupid people in the Xu family think such people are rubbish! "


    The tall mercenary squeezed the dwarf with the torch beside him and said in a low voice, "Hey, dwarf, how can Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit be heavier than ours? How can he practice it?"


    "Who knows!" The dwarf snorted, "anyway, I know that the murderous spirit is not trained by killing chickens and ducks. How, are you ready to surrender completely? Do you think people will accept you? "


    The tall man didn''t answer. The dwarf raised the torch and looked back subconsciously. He was startled. There was nothing around him. The tall mercenary disappeared!


    "Damn it The dwarf was startled. How could this good man suddenly disappear? He suddenly exclaimed!


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Xiao, who is about five meters behind them, hears the exclamation and immediately asks.


    "The tall one is gone!" The dwarf ran back in horror and said with a smile.


    "Gone?" Rather smile is also in the heart a surprised, a big living person, how can say not to see not to see?!


    Put Zhao Lele down, Ning Xiao hurried forward a few steps to check, there is no pit on the ground, the footprints of the tall mercenary on the moss are still clearly visible, but after arriving at a place, it is directly disappeared out of thin air, there is no footprints forward or backward, as if suddenly flying up!


    Flying? Ning Xiao''s heart suddenly startled and yelled: "everyone pay attention to the head, there is something on it!"


    Such a shout, everyone is nervous, torches have lit up, a time of fire, lit up!


    Then Ning Xiao saw the strange thing above


    This is a big snake, as thick as a beam, more than 10 meters in length, covered with snow-white snake! This snake has no eyes, full of fine teeth, and one foot is still hanging on its mouth, look at the shoes, it is the disappearance of the tall mercenary! The whole body of the snake clings to the slippery cliff strangely, and I don''t know how it sticks to the smooth stone


    "Tall!" The dwarf suddenly exclaimed!


    "What the hell is this?" The mercenaries also exclaimed.


    The snake seemed to feel that he had been found. He gulped down the tall mercenaries, then opened his mouth, and half of his body was directly shot down towards the mercenaries!


    For a moment, the weapons of the mercenaries instantly came out of their scabbard, and the mercenaries who awakened their talents also used their own moves to greet the snow-white giant snake!


    But maybe because the giant snake had no eyes, it didn''t know how to be afraid at all. It still pounced on it. The weapons of the mercenaries attacked it, which immediately caused all kinds of wounds. The light blue snake blood sprayed down and drenched everyone''s face!


    The giant snake was in pain and gave out a strange sharp roar. With one shot, the huge snake went back to the cliff. Many wounds were still bleeding, which made the giant snake more angry!


    "This guy is quick, but his defense is not strong. Pay attention! When it''s coming down, it''s going to kill it! " Zhou Xiong at the back of the team to see the real, calm command.


    However, Zhou Xiong''s words had not yet come to the ground, and a hissing sound came. One by one snow-white giant snakes swam down from the top of the cliff. The huge and incomparable group of snakes raised half of their bodies one after another. The snakes breathed and breathed. It was clear that they had no eyes, but everyone felt that they were being watched!


    Looking at these snakes, which are as thin as beams and as thick as water tanks, people are confused and feel their hands shaking!


    The torches in the dwarf''s hands fell to the ground. With a hiss, the torches were extinguished in the water on the ground!


    At the moment when the torch goes out, a giant snake swoops down and bites at the dwarf. The dwarf screams and rushes towards Ning Xiao. Subconsciously, he grabs Zhao Lele and wants to use the little girl as his shield!


    "Go to hell!" Ning Xiao is furious, not to the giant snake, but to the dwarf! In this crisis moment, this guy''s true heart was exposed. He actually wanted to use Zhao Lele as a shield?! You die for me!


    Flying up a foot, the dwarf had not touched the little girl''s clothes, but was kicked out by Ning Xiao, directly bitten by the giant snake in mid air, and then returned to the cliff!


    "Ah The dwarf was bitten by a bite and cried with pain.


    After Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er and several mercenaries saw the dwarf''s behavior clearly, and immediately they all gnashed their teeth. This guy is worthy of death. Even in the current crisis, he is not worthy of being a human being!


    Watching the dwarf swallowed by the giant snake, no one has the idea to save him. This kind of person is also a disaster! It''s better to be dead and clean!


    "These giant snakes live in the dark all the year round, and their eyes have degenerated, but their sense of smell and other senses are very sensitive. Don''t move too big and move forward!" Rather smile low voice said a, when first open road, slowly forward to leave.


    The mercenaries watched the terrible snakes, keeping watch and following them.


    But these giant snakes obviously won''t let them leave so easily. When they feel the heat source below begin to move, a giant snake as thick as a water tank suddenly roars and pours down first. The target is Ning Xiao, the leader!


    And with the action of this giant snake, other snakes also move up, along the smooth cliff is swimming down!


    Half of the snake''s body comes out and bites at Ning Xiao. Looking at the huge mouth, I''m afraid that even Zhao Xin''er''s sisters are included in it!


    Zhao Xin''er''s face was pale, and she screamed in fear. Ning Xiaoyan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and she knew that it was not the time to hide!


    With a flash of light in his hand, the gifted spirit tools suddenly appear!


    "Tai Chi, avalanche stick!"

 Chapter 31

    The dark iron rod that instilled the spirit power beat the snake head hard. The spirit power gushed out at the moment of contact. The huge snake head, like a big water tank, was directly turned into a piece of meat mud by Ning Kong and pasted on one side of the wall!


    The dead snake fell from the cliff, and Zhao xiner, the only one who saw the scene, was stunned.


    Ning smiled to solve this huge white snake. The blood was diffusing. All the other giant snakes that were preparing to attack mercenaries were stunned. Then they turned to the dead snake and began to bite.


    Although they are gregarious creatures, there is no distinction between classes. When their companions die, they just have one more share of food.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that these giant snakes began to devour the bodies of their companions, Ning Xiao knew that it was time to lose, and immediately called out.


    The mercenaries also responded immediately, bypassing these huge snakes that had been twisted into a group, and ran wildly forward!


    Even Fang Jun, who was tired before, is as fast as bolt at this moment!


    Ning Xiao, holding Zhao Lele in one hand and holding Zhao xiner in the other hand, galloped forward for more than 1000 meters, which gradually slowed down. Zhao xiner, who was beside him, had already run out of breath and had a pretty white face.


    The mercenaries behind them were also panting like cattle. They felt more tired than when they avoided the falling boulder last time. After all, it was flat at that time, but here was a slippery and rugged road, which was completely different.


    When the torch was waved, everyone looked up carefully and made sure that there was no such terrible giant snake on it. Then they took a breath and sat down regardless of whether the ground was wet or not.


    Ning Xiao is also very asthmatic, which needs to be greatly strengthened.


    Among all the people, Zhou Xiong is the best one. He took a few breaths to ease down. Looking at the tired people, Zhou Xiong went to Ning Xiao and said in a low voice, "you have a rest, I''ll go to the front to explore the way!"


    Said, Zhou Xiong is holding a torch, alone to go forward.


    Ning Xiao relies on the slippery cliff full of moss and tries to calm down his beating heart. Seeing Zhao Xin''er looking at himself with a kind of curious eyes, he immediately smiles bitterly.


    "Well, you''ve seen it. It''s my secret. Don''t tell it!" Ning Xiao embraces Zhao Xin''er''s shoulder and whispers.


    Zhao Xin''er broke away from Ning Xiao''s hand and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! Even gifted spirit tools! What''s more, it''s still such a powerful talent


    Just now, only Zhao Xin''er saw the scene that Ning Xiaoyi blasted the snake''s head. The other mercenaries thought it was these giant snakes that suddenly fell in the nest, which gave them a chance to escape!


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s my trump card. It''s a trump card!" Ning Xiaochong, Zhao xiner pleaded in a low voice.


    "Am I the kind of person who betrays his friends?" Zhao Xin''er snorted. She habitually held Ning Xiao''s hand and said with some fear, "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible creature here. When the snake came down just now, I was almost scared to death!"


    "It''s not dead, either!" Ning said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll take you and LeLe out safely, and everyone. I can''t live up to the trust you have given me!"


    Now there are some giant snakes in the way behind. It''s impossible to go back. We can only concentrate on going forward. But since there are such giant snakes here, there must be other creatures! I don''t know what''s waiting for them yet! No one knows what kind of ecosystem exists in this mountain fissure!


    After a short rest, Zhou Xiong, who is exploring the road ahead, still hasn''t come back. He''s rather worried, so he asks everyone to drive directly. However, he hasn''t gone far, and a little bit of fire is rushing out of the crack tunnel in front of him!


    It''s Zhou Xiong.


    But at the moment, Zhou Xiong''s state seems to be a little wrong. His face is excited and excited. After seeing Ning Xiao, he grabs Ning Xiao''s hand directly, points to the crack and says incoherently: "ahead! fuck you! front! Fuck! What the hell


    Ning Xiao listened to the black line on his face, turned his eyes and said: "brother Zhou, don''t get excited, speak well! What''s going on up front? "


    Looking at Zhou Xiong, it seems that there is no danger ahead. Is it the exit?


    Zhou Xiong opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it for a moment. He just pulled Ning Xiao forward: "you can see it, and I don''t know how to describe it. Fuck! It''s amazing


    With curiosity and doubt, Ning Xiao followed Zhou Xiong forward, and the content of their conversation was also passed by the mercenaries behind, and suddenly the team was curious.


    About five minutes later, Zhou Xiong said, "that''s the front. Be careful. There''s a drop of about two feet below."


    When Ning Xiao jumped out of the gap, he was shocked by the amazing scene!


    It''s a cave in the mountain. No, it''s not so much a cave as a patio. The cliffs on both sides are rugged. I don''t know how high they are. But at the top, there''s an opening. You can see the sky outside. The sunlight comes in through this opening. Although the patio is not bright, it''s definitely not the darkness in the tunnel, There''s a little light.


    This courtyard like place has a radius of several hundred meters. On the ground, it is covered with various unknown plants. All kinds of strange fragrance float in the air, which makes the mercenaries who are used to the cold and humid air feel a shock! In the distance where people can see, there are more than ten tall trees more than ten meters high. The trees are very strange. They are all black, even the leaves are black. They stand there quietly, shaking their leaves with the breeze.


    On the surrounding cliffs, there are many crystal stones, emitting a variety of colors, blue, purple and cyan. The whole patio is decorated like a dreamland!


    All the mercenaries who came out of the crack were shocked by the scene. They opened their mouths and sucked in the air. Their chests were bulging like toads


    "These... Are these difficult? Is Chengdu a lingyao stone?" A mercenary looks at the shining crystal stone on the rock wall nearby, and his voice trembles.


    Lingyao stone is a kind of magical mineral that naturally gathers in the place with abundant aura. It contains aura naturally. If you wear the ornaments made of lingyao stone all the year round, you can prolong your life, and the spirit keeper can slowly absorb the aura contained in lingyao stone for cultivation. Many refiners and medicine refiners need this magical mineral.


    Lingyao stone is very valuable. In Xingcheng, only the Lin family has a lingyao stone vein, and the output is not very high. In this patio, if you look at the bright spots, they will equal the output of the Lin family for nearly two years!


    "Yes, we did!" The mercenaries all cried out. They only need to dig out more than ten yuan each, which is equal to their total income in a year! And with the help of these lingyao stones, their accomplishments can also be improved, which is more important than bringing them money directly!


    Ning Xiao didn''t know much about the lingyao stone. He was just curious about the environment here. He didn''t expect that there was such a small world in the hinterland of the mountain. However, he was a little strange that there was so much aura here, and the place was so big, how could there be no other animals occupying it?


    Or maybe those monsters are not at home? It''s not those weird white snakes, is it? No... no way. There''s enough light here. If the owners here are white snakes, their eyes can''t degenerate!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao said to the excited mercenaries, "be careful. If you don''t get it right here, there will be strange animals. Pay attention to them all!"


    "No! There can''t be any other animals here! " But Zhao Xin''er suddenly opened her mouth, her look was also extremely excited, "look over there, what''s that!"


    With that, Zhao Xin''er raised her slender index finger and excitedly pointed to a corner.


    They followed her and were surprised.


    There is a piece of snow-white grass, the scope of more than ten feet, without a trace of variegated, all white, with a little bit of gold flashing!


    Stargrass! A whole field of stargrass!


    "If there were any other animals, they would have been eaten up. How could they stay?" Zhao Xin''er trembled with excitement. "This is a treasure land, a treasure land given by heaven! It''s not just the star grass. Look at the ground. There are so many rare and exotic grasses. They are all natural resources and treasures! "


    Just now, all the mercenaries were attracted by the lingyao stone on the cliff. At this time, they just looked at the ground and were shocked.


    "Purple pot vine! It''s a combination of two plants! "


    "Damn it, isn''t it Andrographis! The value of the orchid is at least ten purple gold coins


    "My God, so many red sandalwood fruits! How much does it cost? "


    What is most valuable here is not the lingyao stones on the cliff, but the natural resources and local treasures growing on the ground!


    Zhao Xin''er had already run towards the star grass. Naturally, she was all open, and she only had star grass in her eyes. She fell down two times all the way, but she didn''t care about anything and ran to dig! Zhao Lele, the little girl, also followed her sister and helped to dig the star grass together.


    Zhao xiner went straight to the star grass. It''s not that the star grass is valuable. It''s more valuable here than it is. It''s just that if you want to refine some other precious medicinal materials, you need other medicines. If the trade union of Xingcheng has no way to refine it, it''s not as good as the benefits of the star grass.


    However, those mercenaries have no such worries. Many of these treasures are not delicate. Just dig them out and pack them in a cloth bag. These are all money! Almost all the mercenaries went to excavate, and many people began to collect lingyao stones on the cliff nearby. For a moment, there was a lot of noise in this huge mountainside!

 Chapter 32

    Ning Xiao also went directly to the rock wall and began to dig. He was going to dig more and send some to Duan Hong, the eccentric blacksmith. I think the old man would have a better face when he saw the lingyao stone? However, these shining lingyao stones are very solid embedded in the rock wall. It takes a lot of effort to pry them down. There is no suitable tool. Ning Xiao picked up a big stone and smashed it up with a splash of sparks.


    The mercenaries around are basically the same. They are extremely sorry at the moment. Why didn''t they bring a hammer or a pickaxe?


    However, a mercenary who used a hammer as a weapon grinned with pride. The hammer in his hand waved into a piece. When he knocked on the rock wall, he could get a piece of lingyao stone. Among the people who collected lingyao stone, he gained the most!


    And the people who are looking for the elixir herb all over the place are also very fruitful. The density of the elixir here is unbelievable. You can see one in two steps. However, these mercenaries are not picking at random. They just choose those elixir herbs that don''t need special methods to save, so as to avoid waste.


    A mercenary was carrying a big bag, in which there were five or six kinds of spirit grass. If he sold it, it would be enough to sell more than ten purple gold coins. This is a huge fortune that he could harvest for several years without eating or drinking! No wonder his grinning face twitched.


    Sharp eyed, he found a spirit grass, which grew under a black tree, with its branches and leaves flapping and shining in the dim light. The mercenary knew that it was because of the divergent effect of the spirit that it was like a halo.


    The mercenary laughed and saw that there were no colleagues around, so he quickly stepped forward and squatted down to pick.


    But he didn''t find that when he squatted down, a black branch on the top of the black tree branches slowly dropped down


    Ning Xiao tried his best to smash down another lingyao stone. He happily put it in his arms and was ready to attack the third one. A scream suddenly rang out!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and turned back, and then they saw an incredible scene!


    A big black tree, like a demon, waves its branches. A shadow is strung on one of the branches. The blood spills and falls on the other trees around! In an instant, these big trees, like the awakened demons, began to dance one after another. The soil surged, and the thick roots were pulled out from the soil under their feet, tangled together and turned into feet, supporting those big trees to stand up!


    "What the hell is this?" Rather smile immediately surprised of stare big eyes.


    "Black sandalwood tree demon! This is the ebony tree demon! Run A few mercenaries who were still collecting elixirs fled as if they had seen ghosts.


    But there are still a few people who are close to these big trees. They are directly hit by the long branches of the black demon tree and dragged back to the side of the tree.


    In a flash, the screams came one after another in this huge mountainside!


    A pair of red eyes opened from the black demon trees that stood up. Then, under the red eyes, a huge mouth full of sharp wood thorns opened. The captured mercenary looked hopelessly at the big mouth getting closer and closer to him, and then was directly sent into it!


    Black demon tree chewing hard, blood and debris scattered!


    Ebony tree demon, a kind of exotic plant animal, usually disguises as a big tree. If a living creature comes near, they will immediately expose their cruel claws and teeth and turn the living creature into their own nourishment! And its evaluation, is a five-star!


    This also explains why there are so many exotic animals in this crack world, and there are so many natural resources and treasures here, and no exotic animals dare to step on it! This valley in the mountain is the territory of the demon tree!


    After tasting the taste of blood, these ebony tree demons suddenly went crazy. With the twisted creaking sound of the trees, these huge demon trees began to move towards the mercenaries! The branches with a length of tens of meters were waved like long whips, blocking out the sky and the sun, and oppressed them severely!


    Ning Xiao saw that the Zhao sisters were still standing there beside the starry grass. Fang Jun, who had been collecting the starry grass there, had already fled back. This bastard didn''t take the Zhao sisters with him. He didn''t even remind him!


    And a black sandalwood tree demon is very far away from them. The black notes are almost going to hit them!


    "Damn it Ning Xiao scolded angrily, and rushed out with a kick of his foot. He went straight to Zhao''s sisters. He was still on the way, and the dark iron bar had already fallen in his hand. When he came near, a black branch was about to touch Zhao xiner!


    "Go away!" Rather smile and shout angrily, the black iron bar takes up a remnant shadow and swings out fiercely, directly smashes the black branch, without saying a word, carries two girls, one big and one small, on their shoulders, that is to fly back!


    When Ning Xiao came back to the crowd, the two stunned girls cried out. There was no blood on their faces. We can see how scared they were just now! Fang Jun has been hiding behind the crowd, but Ning Xiao put the two girls down, but directly rushed to him, flew up and kicked him to the ground, angrily scolded: "are you still a man! Ah? "


    "I... I..." Fang Jun fell to the ground, feeling the abdominal pain of Ning Xiao, but he couldn''t say a word. Looking at Zhao Xin''er''s frightened look, he lowered his head in shame.


    Although Ning Xiao was so angry that he wanted to kill him, it was the most important thing to get through the crisis now. Although those ebony tree demons were not quick to walk, these branches were too long and extremely agile, and they would come here soon.


    Only three of the mercenaries who went to collect herbs escaped. The others were mercilessly hunted by the ebony tree demon. Now there are only eleven of them, including Zhao Xin''er sister and Fang Jun. among them, there are two serious injuries. That is to say, there are only six people with fighting power, including Ning Xiao!


    "Let''s go back, as long as we get into the crack, these demon trees can''t get in!" Fang Jun got up, pale.


    "Quit? What are the eyeless snakes behind? They can''t be prevented from sneaking attack on the cliff! And even if we retreat to the original cave, what should we do? Is that the only way to break into the Xishan gorge? " Zhou Xiong looked at Fang Jun with a sneer.


    "For today''s sake, we have to rush forward. I saw just now that there is a crack behind those tree demons, which should be the next passage. We have to rush through. We have already come here. We have to burn our bridges and sink our boats!" Zhou Xiong looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    Ning Xiao sighed bitterly. He really underestimated this place. Xishan gorge, the famous exotic animal nest near Xingcheng, even if it was a mountain crack, it was not so simple! Maybe if you rush into the deep of the canyon, there won''t be so many casualties!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s melancholy face, Zhou Xiong patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and said seriously: "master Ning Xiao, you don''t have to blame yourself. Since we believe that you have chosen this road, no one will blame you! And breaking into the canyon is not much safer than here! Besides, the reason why those brothers died just now was that they were too greedy and lost their vigilance in the strange environment! I can''t blame you! "


    Ning shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice: "brother Zhou, you don''t have to persuade me. I know all you said, but everyone just died, ah..."


    With a sigh, Ning Xiao raised his head and his eyes were burning: "brother Zhou, you''re right, I saw the crack, but we have to rush through the blockade of these demon trees! I''ll take the lead with you


    Zhou Xiong was surprised, and then said: "I''d rather smile, young master. I''ll make my way. Take care of the two young ladies and follow me!"


    Ning Xiao gently shook his head, "these tree demon branches are extremely flexible, I''m afraid a person can''t stop it! Needless to say, I''ll be with you. As long as the two of us in the front block the tree demon, the people behind will be safe! "


    With that, he turned to Zhao Xin''er and said, "Xin''er, follow us closely with Lele."


    The rest of the mercenaries looked at Ning Xiao with excitement and reverence. They thought that Ning Xiao must rely on the magic body method to attract those branches and create safety for the people behind. This method undoubtedly put himself in a dangerous situation!


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, don''t worry. Even if we die, we will protect Miss Zhao and Miss Zhao!" Several mercenaries hammered their chest and yelled.


    "Thank you. Remember to follow closely later. Don''t fall behind. If you fall behind, you can''t come back to save people!" Ning Xiao looks at the tree demon that is getting closer and closer in front of him and nods to Zhou Xiong.


    "Go! Run through the side Zhou Xiong shouted loudly. A blue aura suddenly appeared on a long sword in his hand. Then a storm condensed around the sword body and turned into a rotating storm sword!


    The element system ability, the wind element bestows!


    Holding the sword, Zhou Xiong rushed out in an instant!


    Ning Xiao followed, while the mercenaries followed around Zhao Xin''er and Zhao Lele. Fang Jun followed in horror at the end. The mercenaries would not protect him in the middle. It''s very polite to let him follow. Do you want to be protected? That''s not even a window!


    Just in an instant, people rushed into the branches all over the sky. Zhou Xiong''s storm sword chopped back and forth, and the black branches were cut down one after another. However, there were so many fish who missed the net. They stabbed at Ning Xiao and the mercenaries in the rear!


    A black branch with a thick arm came to Ning Xiao, and the mercenaries behind him had already yelled. Ning Xiao''s hand flashed black light, and the dark iron bar appeared in an instant. With one blow, the mountain collapse stick suddenly waved out, and the black branch burst into pieces! Into a pile of black sawdust, scattered!

 Chapter 33

    Hearing the explosion behind him, Zhou Xiong looked back in his busy schedule and said in surprise: "gifted spirit weapon?"


    "Brother Zhou has good eyesight!" Ning Xiao turns around and smashes a small black branch directly.


    "Great! Master Ning Xiao is not a mortal indeed! Even the legendary gifted spirit tools are possessed! " Zhou Xiong laughs. He wields his storm sword and cuts off a branch.


    At the same time, his heart is suddenly, no wonder Ning Xiao will say that he wants to lead the battle with himself, it is this kind of killer mace! The power of this talent is too strong! A wave can directly break a tough branch!


    Thinking of the legend on the street, Ning Xiao''s family and the conflicts with Xu''s family and Ning''s family, he immediately loses his smile. The Xu''s family has always regarded Ning Xiao as a waste. This time, it''s doomed to be bad luck!


    It is said that those who have gifted spirit tools are not the most gifted ones!


    All the way, the branches of the ebony tree demon could not even stop under Zhou Xiong''s storm sword and Ning Xiao''s iron bar. They were about to break out of the encirclement of the note, and the crack was also close at hand!


    "Roar!" The ebony tree demons were angry, and then part of the notes were taken back instantly. All the ebony tree demons who took back the notes were bigger, and the branches they took back entangled the bodies of their nearby companions!


    Then I saw that these ebony tree demons threw their companions directly up, quickly crossed a parabola in the air, and fell directly in front of the crowd!


    Three black sandalwood tree demons in a row were thrown over, directly blocking everyone''s way forward!


    It''s too late to change direction. Zhou Xiong''s reaction is extremely fast. A bright green light lights up when he waves his hand. On Ning Xiao''s dark iron bar, the elements of storm gather together. Zhou Xiong''s face is a little white. His wind element endows his powers. Although he can endow them to others, he consumes ten times as much spiritual power as he endows himself. What''s more, Ning Xiao''s weapon, It''s a gifted artifact, which consumes more power!


    But it''s no good if he doesn''t, he has to deal with a ebony tree demon, but only one is not enough to open the road, so he must kill another one with Ning Xiao!


    He does not know how much strength Ning Xiao can have, but with a little strength, it must be good!


    "Three tree demons, on my right, in the middle of you, kill them with one blow! We must not stop! " Zhou Xiong rushed forward and said in a loud voice.


    Ning Xiao felt the twisting force of the storm on the iron bar in his hand. He was surprised. He seemed to have some special feeling. Then he heard Zhou Xiong''s words and immediately nodded: "OK


    "Up! Kill these old trees Zhou Xiong yelled, his whole body was in full bloom, and his storm sword soared again!


    "Against the wind Zhou Xiong roared, a hurricane burst out from the blade, and fiercely split toward the ebony tree demon on the right side!


    The tree demon hurriedly raised the branches to resist, various thick or thin pieces of paper to resist in the past, but in front of the terrible storm sword, it was completely unable to resist. It was directly split and broken, and the blade directly hit the trunk body, deep into several feet! The black blood and juice immediately flowed out, and the ebony tree demon screamed violently, then fell to the ground and decayed rapidly.


    On Ning Xiao''s side, he feels the power of the twisted and rotating storm in his hand, and the insight in Ning Xiao''s heart begins to enlarge rapidly. Then, with the power of the rotating storm, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power also begins to twist and rotate, hovering in the stick body in a form similar to cloud hand!


    Then, the long stick in ningxiao''s hand points out instantly!


    "Taiji, cloud piercing staff!" Rather laugh a roar, long stick like a long gun, mercilessly toward the middle of the black sandalwood tree demon stabbed in the past!


    The branches resisted by the ebony tree demon were quickly blocked or even torn apart by the force of the twisting storm around. Ning Xiao''s long stick directly touched the tree! Then, the twisted power burst out!


    The twisted tearing force tore the hard bark of ebony tree demon directly, and then the lower layer of wood fiber


    In a flash, the ebony tree demon nearly two meters in diameter was directly pierced through a hole the size of a person. The tree was twisted and almost broken. It couldn''t even utter a wail and fell directly on the ground, decaying rapidly!


    The storm power on the long stick was directly dispersed after the attack just now, but it was no longer needed. Several people didn''t even stop for half a step. They ran past the remaining ebony tree demon, dodged the angry branch attack of the tree demon, and quickly escaped into the crack!


    The remaining black sandalwood tree demons came late, but they could only beat the rock wall angrily, but they could not help Ning Xiao who had already escaped.


    Fearing that the ebony tree demons would stick their branches in to attack, they all rushed into the crack and ran for more than 100 meters. Then they stopped, lit the torch and breathed.


    "It''s a bloody near death!" One of the mercenaries was dressed in coarse clothes, and his face turned pale. "I''d rather smile, master Zhou. Thanks to you two, or we''ll die this time! Those black sandalwood tree demons are terrible


    Zhao Xin''er and her sisters are out of breath. Although they are all the practitioners of Lingwu realm, they usually practice medicine. How can they run like this! They feel that the way they run these two days has almost lost their amount of exercise in a year!


    Fortunately, they are still spirit protectors. Otherwise, they can''t keep up with the speed of others. If they stay, they will die!


    Fang Jun is also embarrassed to lean on the side, his body and face is a few wounds, these are just left by the tree demon, he has no mercenary protection, feel that he can survive is a miracle!


    He took a bitter look at the mercenaries, did not speak, quietly went to one side, took out some medicine, began to deal with their wounds.


    These damned mercenaries dare to abandon me. If I were not quick, I would have died long ago! Fang Jun while dealing with the wound, curse in the heart, until I go out, I find someone to kill you one by one! Fuck! What the hell! A bunch of cheap mercenaries! And the damn Ning Xiao! But for him! But for him, how could I be so miserable!


    Fang Jun peeks at Ning Xiao. His eyes are full of venom. Don''t you have a grudge against the Zhao family? Hum, I will join hands with the Zhao family! I believe the Zhao family is willing to kill you to unite with me! no It''s too cheap to kill you. I want to tie you up and torture you!


    Extreme people are like this. If they are not treated well by others, they will not find the reason from themselves. Instead, they will only resent others or even hate each other. However, they actually push themselves to the edge of death.


    Fang Jun see to rather smile that hate look in the eyes, others didn''t see, but was just looked by Zhou Xiong, his brow immediately wrinkled up.


    "I said, young master Ning Xiao, what''s your last move? It''s so powerful that you killed the first-order five-star ebony tree demon in a second?" A mercenary asked curiously.


    "Ask what, this is someone else''s killer secret, can I tell you?" Zhou Xiong immediately scolded.


    The mercenary immediately shrunk his neck and said, "what? I''d rather laugh. I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else!"


    Ning smiles and shakes his head: "about what I did today, I hope no one will mention it after you go out. I''ll just ask you, OK?"


    All the mercenaries are human spirits. They immediately understand that they are not big mouthed people, and Ning Xiao saved their lives several times. They are their benefactor. They will never do anything harmful to their benefactor!


    "Rather smile young master, you this is hide one''s strength and nourish one''s obscurity, want to give the Xu family a ruthless?" Zhou Xiong embraces Ning Xiao''s shoulder and asks in a low voice.


    "I also asked elder brother Zhou to help me. Today, I''m forced to do something that I have talent. Don''t tell me." I''d rather smile.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhou Xiong nodded and then looked at Fang Jun, who was hiding at the end. So this guy has to get rid of!


    After a short rest, Ning Xiaokai opens the way. After Zhou Xiong''s hall, he moves forward again. After about ten minutes, Zhao xiner suddenly exclaims in surprise. In the darkness ahead, there is a light!


    Everyone is excited, there is light, which means that the crack is at the end!


    The crowd ran forward and came to the front, only to find that it was a narrow gap that only allowed one person to go out sideways. There was a fresh wind blowing in, and they turned a corner. The crack channel they were walking now was still extending forward!


    No one is willing to take risks in this strange crack channel. They all say they want to go out one after another. Ning Xiao also means that. He can''t stand this strange and dangerous environment.


    But Ning Xiao also made it clear to the public that they are still in the Xishan gorge. According to Ning Xiao''s estimation, their current position should be nearly 18 Li, nearly 20 Li, in the Xishan gorge.


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that he had done the same great feat as his father by mistake. He went deep into the Xishan gorge for 20 miles!


    When they heard this, they were all in a daze, and their bodies were obviously shaking. But on the other hand, if they only had to go back a little, they would be able to find the way out that Ning Xiao said, and they were very happy,


    Then Ning xiaotou, from the crack side drilling out, to ensure the safety of the outside world, other people are side drilling out one by one.


    Outside the crack is a dense high grass, and there are several big trees on the edge. The crack is hidden tightly. The sun has slanted to the west, and it is obvious that night is coming.


    At night, they couldn''t run around in the canyon. They had no choice but to collect some firewood nearby and return to the crack passage again. They made do with it all night.


    Of course, they take turns to watch the night. The shadow of the horrible snake has not gone yet. They don''t want to be taken as dinner by these snakes while they are sleeping!

 Chapter 34

    Ning Xiaoshou is the first class. The rest of them fall asleep against the cliff. The two girls are still close to him. It seems that they can sleep peacefully only when they are beside him.


    Looking at the burning bonfire in front of him, Ning Xiao thought of the feeling of dealing with the ebony tree demon today.


    The rotating stick is extremely powerful. It can twist and rotate the force from the outside to the inside, and it can directly pierce the first-order five-star ebony tree demon! Even Zhou Xiong, who has reached the strength of the six stars in the spirit fog realm, needs to do his best to break out.


    But Ning Xiao''s stick only consumes 20% of the spiritual power. How much can 20% of the power of one star in Lingwu realm be?


    I carefully recalled the original feeling, the spiral increasing way of spiritual power operation, but Ning Xiao felt something wrong. At the beginning, he followed the attached aura of the storm to display, which was almost a stroke of the blessed soul. Now he calmed down and wanted to recall that feeling, but he couldn''t remember it.


    As he recalled, he was alert to the movement around him. I don''t know how long it took. A palm patted him gently. Zhou Xiong''s voice came over: "master Ning Xiao, you work so hard, are you still practicing moves?"


    "I''m ok. Why don''t you sleep a little longer." Rather smile to turn head to say.


    "It''s very important to have a good rest. We will face many dangers tomorrow. You and I are the main force. Now is not the time to shirk our politeness!" Zhou Xiong said with a smile, "I advise you to have a good night''s sleep and keep your spirits. Don''t be careless!"


    Ning Xiao thought about it and nodded: "well, I''ll go to sleep."


    However, it''s twenty miles close to the canyon, and all the animals are close to or up to the second level, and even shadow beasts. If they are not careful, a second level beast can kill all of them! No matter how good the body method is, it''s a joke under the speed of the second-order beast!


    This evening, Ning Xiao is practicing as usual. He can complete his aura and physical strength. The effect is better than sleeping! He can feel that after his spiritual power is sufficient, the spiritual power spreading in his body can nourish Qi and blood, and completely restore his tired body to the peak.


    Moreover, because of the two lingyao stones on his body, the quality and quantity of Lingqi absorbed are much higher. With the supplement of Lingqi, Ning Xiao even feels that his hungry stomach is not so uncomfortable, and the whirlpool of blood red Lingqi in Dantian has also increased a bit!


    When they woke up the next morning, they cleaned up, and then they still laughed. One by one, they came out of the cracks and hid in the high grass.


    Zhou Xiong was the last one to come out. Ning Xiaojian saw that he came out and was ready to greet him. However, his brow was wrinkled because he found that there was one missing in the team!


    Fang Jun is gone!


    Zhao Xin''er, because of her nervousness and her natural stupidity, only holds her sister''s hand nervously. She doesn''t notice that there is a Fang Jun missing.


    Ning Xiao looked at Zhou Xiong and asked with his eyes.


    Zhou Xiong grinned at Chao Ning, blinked and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xiao understood and didn''t say anything. He just nodded to Zhou Xiong, then waved his hand and said in a low voice: "let''s go. I''ll lead the way. After elder brother Zhou''s hall, everyone opened their eyes and watched carefully. When they saw the wind and grass, they immediately reminded everyone! I''d rather hide than rush in! We can''t deal with all the strange animals here! "


    With that, he cat waist, holding Zhao Xin''er''s hand, carefully along the cliff forward.


    He decided to hide from Zhao Xin''er for the time being. When he went out, he found that Fang Jun had disappeared, so he could prevaricate. He doesn''t plan to tell Zhao xiner that Zhou Xiong killed Fang Jun.


    He knows what Zhou Xiong means. Fang Jun is a disaster. If he is such a selfish person in the team, he can''t figure out what will happen at the critical moment. In order to live a little longer, he can do anything!


    Besides, he has exposed his talent. If anyone in the team is the easiest to sell himself, Fang Jun is undoubtedly the first in the list!


    Originally, Ning Xiao thought about how to make an accident to let this guy hang up, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Xiong moved his hand first! This is undoubtedly to solve a big problem of Ning Xiao!


    Along the cliff, a group of cats in the high grass carefully forward, here they are the weakest, if found, waiting for them is a disaster.


    A roar came from the cliff in the distance. Ning Xiao immediately stopped and pulled Zhao Xin''er to lie down in the same place. Other people also immediately fell down, frightened. After five or six minutes, there was no movement, and it began to move slowly.


    If there is any disturbance, they will stop and hide immediately. At this time, they can''t tolerate any carelessness. They would rather slow down than rush forward. Those strange beasts won''t be polite to them!


    It took almost a whole morning to walk and stop. It took almost a kilometer to walk.


    Although it''s only one kilometer away, there''s a breath in people''s hearts. The more you go out, the less likely you are to encounter a terrible crisis. Don''t underestimate the distance of one kilometer. When you get to this position, the possibility of meeting a second-order beast has been greatly reduced!


    Gao Cao has disappeared, and everyone has lost the most powerful advantage of concealment. However, Ning Xiao, as the king of killers in his previous life, is very powerful at concealment.


    On the way, they found an iron armed green bear with seven stars. When that guy suddenly came out of a bush, it was only a few meters away from them. Everyone was so scared that they thought it was absolutely impossible to escape. Zhou Xiong was going to make a quick decision, but Ning Xiao was sticking to the cliff and arranged their positions one by one, Hidden in the shadow of the cliff.


    The green bear with iron arm walked past them more than ten meters away, but he didn''t find them!


    This use of shadow and blind area of vision to hide the body''s skill, let everyone is amazing, for Ning Xiao is also more convinced! Zhao Xin''er holds Ning Xiao''s hand and looks at Ning Xiao''s firm back, with colorful eyes.


    It is said that heroes save beauty. At a critical moment, girls have a strong sense of dependence on the people who help them. If the object is a man, this feeling will turn into admiration. Zhao Xin''er didn''t find out. In her heart, Ning Xiao''s figure has quietly settled in. The warm feeling of holding her hand can''t be forgotten


    All the way forward without danger, when people begin to see the first-order five-star beast around, they all take a long breath, which shows that they have survived the most dangerous period. Now, even if they are found by the beast, as long as they are not attacked by others, the degree of danger will be greatly reduced!


    Even some mercenaries were sighing. If they had known this, they would have gone out in the first place. However, they just talked about it. We all know that if there were so many people at the beginning, they would not be able to hide outside and would be found out. Then there are two questions about whether it is safe or not.


    More than half of them died, and only ten of them were left, so that they could hide enough and make enough noise!


    On the one hand, he was glad that he could be safe only because of his death, on the other hand, he despised the idea of himself and mourned for his dead brother. This complex and tangled emotion enveloped in the hearts of all mercenaries.


    Comparing with the map, looking for the characteristic points marked by Ning Lang on the map, Ning Xiao finally determined that they should have arrived near the crack that can escape from Shengtian now!


    "Everyone hide here. I''ll go out and have a look. The crack should be near here!" Ning Xiao looked at the sun in the sky and said, "before dark today, we must enter the crack. There are few exotic animals there, so we can be much safer!"


    Just ready to start, Ning Xiao''s hand is pulled, Zhao Xin''er worried about pulling him: "be careful, pay attention to safety."


    Ning Xiao immediately smiles, pats Zhao Xin''er''s hand, turns around and runs out carefully. Others hide in the shadow of the cliff and wait quietly according to Ning Xiao''s instructions.


    According to Ning Lang, the entrance of the crack is not small, with a height of tens of meters. The widest place at the bottom is enough for three people to stand side by side, only covered by trees. Ning Xiao went out to look for a circle, and soon found the crack behind a big tree!


    I found it! Rather smile suddenly a joy, quickly back to the people, and then with the people ran toward the crack.


    People don''t care what to hide now. It''s only one or two hundred meters away from the crack. As long as you run in, it''s almost safe. Many huge beasts can''t keep up.


    But after all, the movement caused by the people''s running was too big. The strange animal lying on the tree was awakened. When he looked up, he saw the running people. He suddenly roared and fell down like a gust of wind!


    There is no reason for the other animals to kill human beings, just as there is no reason for human beings to kill the other animals.


    When the strange beast fell down from the tree, Zhou Xiong had already found it, and immediately yelled: "run, a bloodthirsty leopard is coming!"


    Bloodthirsty leopard, a first-order Seven Star beast, is famous for his love of killing. This guy kills not because he is hungry, but because he wants to kill. He is a cruel hunter who takes hunting as a game!


    When they heard this, their faces turned pale, and they ran even faster. However, the speed of bloodthirsty leopard was faster than that of the others, and they were about to catch up.


    "You go, I''ll get in the way!" As soon as Zhou Xiong gritted his teeth, his sword suddenly came out of its sheath and turned into a huge sword. He turned back and rushed to the bloodthirsty leopard!


    Rather smile holding Zhao Lele, there is no way to stop him, can only be a bite, roared: "run!"


    Everyone also knows that this is not the time for affectation, only they enter the crack as soon as possible, is the biggest help to Zhou Xiong!

 Chapter 35

    Zhou Xiong drags the storm sword towards the bloodthirsty leopard. With his spiritual power, the storm sword in his hand is more than two meters long. The whirling force of the storm turns the blade of the sword into a terrible zigzag shape. Just dragging it, the ground along the way turns into debris and sprays out, leaving a deep ditch.


    Seeing someone dare to challenge his own strength, the cruel light in the eyes of bloodthirsty mountain leopard is even more powerful. The sharp claws pop up on the four claws, leaving deep scratches on the ground. At the same time, the whole streamlined body rushes towards Zhou Xiong in a comfortable and fast manner!


    Faster than before!


    "Against the wind Zhou Xiong didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t dare to keep his hand. His first move was to use his killing move. The huge sword of storm was raised behind him and cut out horizontally. It turned into a huge sword in the shape of a half moon in front of him. He didn''t want to kill the cunning bloodthirsty leopard, just wanted to push it back!


    Just now, he saw that there was a narrow road only a few meters into the crack of the mountain, and the width of the road was just enough for one person to walk through. This bloodthirsty mountain leopard, which is bigger than an adult, is absolutely unbearable!


    As long as it can be stopped, after others rush past, he will be able to fight back and escape into the crack!


    Facing the huge sword, the bloodthirsty mountain leopard didn''t even slow down and didn''t mean to escape. He just roared, raised his right claw, and burst out several blue sharp awns on the pop-up claw. The length changed to a foot away, and shot at Zhou Xiong''s sword fiercely!


    Wind element, bloodthirsty leopard''s power on claw is also wind element! The intersection of the two, it is clear that the energy condensed object, actually burst out a thick Mars!


    Zhou Xiong cut it with a sword, but he didn''t make any achievements. He was directly resisted by the bloodthirsty mountain leopard. Then the bloodthirsty mountain leopard, who was still in front of him, poked out his left claw and stretched out his green sharp light, and grabbed him hard!


    Zhou Xiong was shocked and quickly put his sword back in front of him. But after all, he slowed down. The green claw drew a piece of fire on his sword, and then pulled it across his left shoulder!


    The blood immediately sprayed out, even if Zhou Xiong had tried his best to dodge, but this claw left three deep wounds on his left shoulder, directly cut off his clavicle, and his left arm immediately dropped down!


    Losing one arm, Zhou Xiong''s fighting power is half gone in an instant!


    Looking at the bloodthirsty leopard''s big mouth, Zhou Xiong''s face showed a helpless smile. Is Laozi going to die here today? His grandmother died in the hands of a beast!


    The bloodthirsty leopard saw that the man on the other side had already shown the color of despair. His eyes flashed with pride. He opened his mouth wide and bit his prey''s neck hard!


    However, at this time, a black iron bar accompanied by the wind howled, according to the bloodthirsty leopard''s head hit the past!


    "Avalanche stick!"


    With a big bang, the terrible waves roared by. The bloody leopard was smashed and flew upside down in an instant. After rolling twice on the ground, he stood up dizzily, his head was opened, and blood flowed from his head!


    Ning Xiao smashed a stick and didn''t dare to stay at all. Pulling Zhou Xiong was SA Ya Zi''s escape. He had already used his whole strength with that stick, but he just smashed the bloody leopard out and made a small hole in his head.


    In this case, what else can we do if we do not escape?


    Just now, after he ran into the crack with all the people, he gave Zhao Lele in his hand to a mercenary and asked them to continue to run away. He turned back quickly. Fortunately, he came in time. If it was only a second or two in the evening, Zhou Xiong would be dead.


    Covering the wound on his shoulder, Zhou Xiong followed Ning Xiao and rushed to the crack quickly, but before he ran five meters, there was an angry roar behind him!


    Feeling unprecedented pain in his head, bloodthirsty leopard''s eyes were dyed red by his own blood. Without any hesitation, he ran after the two figures in front of him!


    In the consciousness of bloodthirsty leopard, these two tiny human beings actually let themselves hurt. This is a great shame. If we can''t kill them and eat up their flesh, how can we calm our anger!


    The strange animal behind is catching up quickly, but the crack in front is still more than ten meters away. Ning Xiao knows that there is no time for them to run so slowly. Zhou Xiong is seriously injured, so it is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of the bloodthirsty leopard. If he is caught up by the animal, Zhou Xiong will die!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the dark iron bar in Lin Xiao''s hand suddenly emerged, swept backward, and directly swept on Zhou Xiong''s buttocks. The terrible force of the avalanche stick turned into a gentle push force, which flew Zhou Xiong''s huge body like a baseball, and rushed directly towards the crack!


    "Better laugh!" Zhou Xiong screamed in shock in the air, and then he was caught by two mercenaries who came back to meet him.


    In order to send Zhou Xiong away, Ning Xiao has slowed down a little, but he is caught up by the bloodthirsty mountain leopard in an instant. Lin Xiao knows that he can''t compare with this beast with his own strength, so the only way is to dodge with his own eight trigrams!


    A sharp claw whistling from behind, Lin Xiao''s feet suddenly misty up, between two steps, the original fast forward body, actually moved more than half a meter, escaped the bloodthirsty leopard''s claws!


    Successfully dodge the first time! Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate. SA Yazi rushed to the crack. He could go in ten meters away. As long as he entered the crack and passed the narrow crossing, the bloodthirsty leopard couldn''t help himself!


    Other people have rushed through the narrow crossing, and are anxiously watching Lin Xiao on the other side, constantly chanting fast! Come on! Zhao Xin''er is constantly praying, hoping that the gods can protect Ning Xiao to escape from heaven!


    The bloodthirsty mountain leopard, who had escaped an attack by Ning Xiao, felt that he had been teased and was even more furious. With a hard shot on his hind legs, his whole body jumped up and rushed towards Ning Xiao!


    And that pair of claws, then soared in the air, turned into a foot long green claws, in the air a crazy wave, ningkong interwoven out a dense blue net, toward ningxiao head shrouded.


    This is not a flexible net bag, but a sharp silk thread. If it falls on Ning Xiao, there is no other possibility except to be cut into pieces!


    This big net cuts off all the retreats around you. Ning Xiao can''t get rid of this blue optical net no matter he retreats or evades. But at this moment, he can''t tolerate any hesitation at all!


    Take a breath with all your strength. Ning Xiao''s chest swells to the limit. It''s useless to deal with this kind of large-area attack move. Even if you smash some optical net, the rest is enough to smash yourself. If you want to survive, you have to smash the optical net in front of you!


    Just in a moment, Ning Xiao''s dark iron bar had been quickly pointed out. This posture was just the one he used once, and now he can''t remember how to use it.


    It''s a move to be benevolent if you don''t succeed. Ning Xiao can only live if he forces his body to think of it!


    The long stick points straight out, and the spiritual power in Ning Xiao''s body quickly rushes into the stick body. Then a familiar feeling suddenly comes. Ning Xiao suddenly twists the stick body without hesitation and stabs at the falling optical net!


    "Tai Chi! Wear cloud stick


    The head of the stick comes into contact with the optical net, and then an unparalleled twisting and rotating force spreads out. The whole optical net is instantly twisted and deformed by pulling, and then under the long stick with a sharp stab forward, it turns into a scattered cyan light spot on one side!


    The bloodthirsty leopard''s green claws were also abruptly broken by the twisting force, revealing the original sharp claws.


    But Ning Xiao''s long stick didn''t stop. After penetrating the cyan light net, Ning Xiao forced his strength again. The dark long stick with twisted force directly stabbed the huge head of bloodthirsty leopard!


    The bloodthirsty mountain leopard also felt the great threat on the long stick, but it could not escape from it in the air. In desperation, it could only open its mouth wide and bite the stick head with its sharp teeth.


    At the moment of contact, the powerful twisting force burst out. The sharp teeth, which are harder than steel, were directly broken under the twisting force. The sharp teeth of the bloodthirsty leopard''s mouth were directly destroyed. In the painful whimper, the huge body of the bloodthirsty leopard was twisted and rotated, but the hind feet also carried sharp claws, Is ruthlessly pedals in the rather smile chest!


    Ning Xiao, who had exhausted all his strength, was kicked out in a moment by this pair of powerful hind pedals, and fell straight into the crack. There were six terrible huge wounds on his chest, which almost opened his stomach. The six wounds could not even contract the wound to stop bleeding. The blood was just like rain, It flowed out in a crash!


    Ning Xiao fell in the crack, a few mercenaries with the fastest speed rushed out from the narrow crossing, ignore to check, dragging Ning Xiao squeezed into the passage.


    The bloodthirsty leopard, who lost all his teeth, roared angrily and rushed into the crack. His mouth was full of blood and rushed to the narrow crossing, but he couldn''t squeeze in at all. His right claw was full of green sharp light, which was more than three feet high. He went into the passage and scratched wildly, but he didn''t catch anyone except deep traces on the rock.


    After Ning Xiao was rescued, all the people ran out quickly, until they ran out dozens of meters in the narrow gap of the mountain, and then they stopped, looking at the crazy claws scratching the stone.

 Chapter 36

    The bloodthirsty leopard, who had caught nothing, roared. He was unwilling and helpless. He turned around and left. His injury was also serious. If he wanted to grow his teeth again, he would not think about it for ten days and a half months.


    Found bloodthirsty leopard left the public this just relieved, and then in a hurry to check the injury of Zhou Xiong and Ning Xiao.


    Zhou Xiong''s left hand is soft hanging on the side of his body. The clavicle of his left shoulder has been broken into four sections, and a large piece of flesh is missing on his shoulder. The blood is still flowing, but it has gradually stopped. Because of the blood loss, Zhou Xiong''s face was pale, but his mind was still clear. At least he could use the spirit power to protect the wound. Relying on the spirit power, he could close the wound and stop bleeding.


    Zhou Xiong''s injury is not light, but Ning Xiao''s injury is more serious. From the right chest to the left lower abdomen, there are six long wounds, two of which directly cut Ning Xiao''s belly. The chest can see the ribs, and the abdomen can see the internal wriggling viscera through the two wounds!


    Two ribs in the chest were broken, which was caused by the last blow of the bloodthirsty leopard. Ning Xiao used all his strength, and even had no time to make an effective defense and evasion action. As a result, the attack of the bloodthirsty leopard firmly fell on his chest, two ribs were completely broken, and the chest was depressed, The broken bones are almost all stabbed into the lungs. Every breath is like gambling. If you are not careful, the broken bones will be inserted directly into the lungs.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s terrible injury, Zhao Xin''er covers her mouth, tears in her eyes can''t stop, and drops down directly. She panics and wants to treat Ning Xiao, but her shaking hands don''t know where to put them.


    Looking at Zhao Xin''er''s appearance, Ning Xiao even grinned: "silly girl, why are you crying? I''m not dead yet?"


    It seemed that the terrible injury was not on him at all.


    "You still laugh!" Zhao Xin''er cried and said, "you hurt... You hurt..."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" Ning Xiao interrupted Zhao Xin''er''s words and said with a grin, "as long as you sew up the wound, you will be a hero again soon!"


    Ning Xiao faintly has a feeling that with the injury of his body, the spirit power in Dantian is actually active and continuously flows to the wound. With the gradual reduction of spirit power, the injury is recovering bit by bit. The most direct reaction is that his bleeding has stopped, faster than Zhou Xiong!


    "Stitching? yes! Suture the wound Zhao Xin''er was reminded by Ning Xiao''s words, and hurriedly took out the needle and thread from the bracelet, trying to sew Ning Xiao up, but looking at the dense six wounds, he didn''t know how to start.


    Several mercenaries have already dealt with Zhou Xiong''s injury. They put on splints and bandages for him. Seeing Zhao Xin''er''s anxiety, a mercenary came over, took the needle and thread from Zhao Xin''er''s hand, and whispered: "Miss Zhao, let me come."


    Squatting beside Ning Xiao, the mercenary raised his needle and thread, looked at Ning Xiao, and said seriously: "master Ning Xiao, it will hurt. Do you want to find something to bite?"


    Ning Xiao heard this, immediately laughed, indifferent way: "it doesn''t matter, you just sew, sew a little better!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was still joking, the mercenary was also stunned. Then he said with admiration: "it''s worthy of being master Ning Xiao. I''ll start now. Bear it!"


    With that, the curved needle in his hand had penetrated into Ning Xiao''s skin.


    "Oh, brother, your sewing skill is not bad. The stitches are beautiful and tight enough. With this skill, it''s no problem to be a doctor!" Ning Xiao looked up at the wound on his stomach that was being quickly sutured and exclaimed.


    The stitched mercenary was also stunned. He looked at Ning with a smile in surprise and said in surprise: "young master, is your nerve hard? Can you be kidding? When I sutured brother Zhou just now, although he didn''t cry, he bit his teeth in pain! "


    "Ha ha, I''m naturally more tolerant of pain! After all, I''ve been beaten for several years. If I can''t bear the pain, I''ll die of it! " I''d rather have a laugh.


    This kind of pain is really nothing to Ning Xiao in his previous life. There is no problem in his patience. His tolerance for pain has long reached a non-human level.


    Even if you look at your body as if it were mended like a piece of rag, it still talks and laughs. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Zhao Xin''er sat on one side, the whole person was a little bit hoodwinked, staring at the conversation with the mercenary rather smile, heartstrings were severely touched again.


    What a powerful spiritual force it takes to be able to be fearless of the pain that is enough to make ordinary people pain! Zhao Xin''er feels that his whole world is now the only one left, Ning Xiao, who lies there talking and laughing. Everything else is disappearing


    Looking at Zhao Xin''er staring at herself, Ning Xiao turns her eyes helplessly. Naturally, the girl is silly again. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She''s a pharmacist. Don''t you know that she has to take some golden ulcer medicine at this time? Anyway, the little girl Zhao Lele just now knew to give Zhou Xiong a bottle!


    "I said, miss Xin''er, can you get me some Shengji powder, Yudan or something?" With the suture of the wound, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power becomes more active and consumes more quickly. However, the wound obviously feels numb and itchy, which is the manifestation of healing. With the help of drugs, Ning Xiao believes that he can get better faster!


    Ning Xiao so a talk, Zhao Xin''er suddenly ah of a startled wake up, immediately Leng Leng looked at Ning Xiao, this just suddenly realized general start in the bracelet quickly search up!


    Rather smile to shake head, helpless sigh a, this wench can be regarded as reaction come over, this natural dull also too serious?


    Find out two bottles of pills in a hurry. Zhao xiner opens them all in a hurry. One bottle contains two pills. She pours them into Ning Xiao''s mouth without saying a word. The other bottle of powder is scattered along Ning Xiao''s wound. Then it melts quickly and disappears into the wound.


    When pills enter the body, Ning Xiao immediately feels a warm and cool feeling all the way down from his throat. Then the cool feeling quickly spreads all over the body, while the comfortable and warm feeling comes from the wound. Under the stimulation of two breath, Ning Xiao''s psychic fog starts to run quickly, and all the psychic powers quickly spread out, Towards Ning Xiao''s injured position!


    The mercenary who is suturing Ning Xiao''s wound is surprised to see that the black line texture appears all over Ning Xiao''s body, and the red aura comes out of Ning Xiao''s wound, and directly pushes out the curved needle he is suturing, even the small suture is torn off.


    "What''s going on?" The mercenary looked at the change in front of him, and was at a loss.


    Ning Xiao, lying on the ground, doesn''t speak any more. He closes his eyes, and the spiritual power begins to flow rapidly in the meridians. He runs along the route planned by Ming Dong Jue, and the black lines on his body surface suddenly become more bright.


    "His wound is healing!" A mercenary exclaimed.


    All of them immediately saw that Ning Xiao''s wound was recovering very quickly. The huge wound, which was rolled up with flesh and blood, began to heal quickly from the bottom like a chain. Just now, the silk thread used by the mercenary was also squeezed out. The healed wound didn''t even leave a scar. It was just a light pink new skin, and even the pink one, It also quickly turned into the same color as normal skin, leaving no trace.


    Chest that because of bone fracture and the formation of the depression is also gradually drum up, with the click of two crisp ring, the broken bones actually in the role of spiritual force directly back to the original position, the original fracture gap close to each other, rapid growth, but in an instant is already restored as before!


    In a short time of less than a minute, Ning Xiao, who had suffered a terrible injury, had completely recovered. If it wasn''t for the blood of that body, it would make people suspect that Ning Xiao''s injury was an illusory dream!


    "Elder sister, what medicine did you give brother Ning Xiao to take?" Zhao Lele pulled his sister''s sleeve and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    When the mercenaries heard this, they also looked at Zhao Xin''er. In this case, they had the first feeling that Zhao Xin''er had given Ning Xiao some wonderful medicine! No way. It''s human nature.


    "No, the medicine I give ningxiao is just ordinary runti pill and Huashang powder. It may be better than ordinary medicine, but it''s not so exaggerated!" Zhao Xin''er is also Leng Leng looking at, some stay.


    After all the injuries were repaired, the black lines on Ning Xiao''s body gradually disappeared. Then Ning Xiao took a breath and woke up directly.


    As soon as he wakes up, Ning Xiao feels the emptiness in his body. He almost goes to the empty building. He can''t even feel a trace of spiritual power in his body. In the Dantian, the aura fog whirl, which was originally like a ruby, has become dim. It seems that even the rotation has slowed down a lot, and there is no spiritual power left!


    "What the hell is going on?" Ning Xiao was extremely shocked. After taking the medicine, he felt comfortable for a while, and then seemed confused for a while. When he woke up, his spiritual power was completely lost, but he was startled.


    Then he saw a group of startled eyes around him. Along the line of sight, he subconsciously looked at his body, and then his eyes widened.


    "All right?" Ning Xiao couldn''t believe touching the intact body, then looked up, surprised at Zhao Xin''er, "Xin''er girl, what medicine did you give me? That''s great


    He also subconsciously attributed this situation to the medicine Zhao Xin''er gave him.

 Chapter 37

    "No, it won''t!" Zhao Xin''er shook his head again and again, "what I give you is just the general medicine with better effect. It''s not so powerful!"


    That''s strange! Rather smile surprised touched to touch head, 100 think not its solution.


    But Zhou Xiong frowned and hesitated a little. He still asked, "Mr. Ning Xiao, are you a special department?"


    Ning Xiao looked at Zhou Xiong in surprise, then nodded: "yes, how do you know?"


    Zhou Xiong showed such an expression, and then said, "that''s right. This situation in you may be caused by your talent."


    "Gifted powers?" Ning Xiao was surprised, and then shook his head, "how can it be? I didn''t wake up to the talent spirit for long, and it''s just a star in the spirit fog. How can I have the talent power?"


    "It''s not that your talent appears, it''s that the ability of talent works because certain conditions stimulate your body." Zhou Xiong explained, "if a talent appears, you will naturally know the specific name of the ability, but it doesn''t mean that if no talent appears, you won''t occasionally use it. Just like I used to be able to give the wind element to a weapon occasionally in a critical moment when I didn''t have the awakening storm power. "


    After listening to Zhou Xiong''s explanation, Ning Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled. In this way, it''s really possible that his situation is caused by talent. Because of the injury and the stimulation of healing drugs, did the talent burst out like this?


    Is this special ability about physical recovery? Super resilience, an auxiliary power?


    Lenovo just woke up to the situation of mental energy consumption, which is really very possible! Ning Xiaoyue thinks that the more possible it is, if you calculate like this, your ability will not be similar to the immortal body, right? As long as the consumption of spiritual power, you can cure all the damage of the body?


    Think of here rather smile excited, this kind of ability but matchless abnormal! You can''t beat Xiaoqiang. What a force!


    See Ning smile grin up, Zhao Xin''er is also happy up, do not know why, anyway, see Ning smile happy, she is also happy!


    Zhou Xiong looked at the stunned mercenaries around him and said solemnly, "you guys, I hope you can keep your mouth shut about master Ning Xiao''s ability! You have heard more or less about the difficulties that young master Ning Xiao is facing, so you can''t reveal anything! You know what? "


    Several mercenaries were stunned at first, then nodded and vowed that they would never reveal anything. Even when they went home and their wives would not say that they were drunk and rotten in their stomachs!


    Except for a few mercenaries, the vast majority of mercenaries are grateful. Ning Xiao saved them more than once along the way. They are the real life-saving benefactor. How can they betray their benefactor!


    Although the concentration of aura dropped a lot after entering the gap, the concentration of aura in their position is still higher than that of the outside world. So they took a rest here for half an hour. With the help of lingyao stone, Ning Xiao''s aura recovered 10% and had some combat power. Then they set out and walked along the rugged gap.


    This gap is not like the original gap in the belly of the mountain, but a narrow line of sky. The whole mountain is split, and the sky can be seen clearly from above. Although it is a little dim, it is still bright.


    Just because this crack is exposed to the outside world, weathering and rain erosion, the road is more difficult to walk, it can not be described as rugged. Fortunately, even a little girl like Zhao Lele here is the spirit defender of Lingwu realm. Otherwise, if you change the ordinary people, I''m afraid you can''t walk for an hour, it''s a blister on the floor!


    The more you go forward, the lower the concentration of aura. However, after walking a few miles, the concentration of aura will drop to the same level as the outside world. However, it is a relief to the public.


    When the Reiki concentration drops to such a low level, the beasts who like Reiki will not appear here, which means they are safe!


    That night, he had a rest in the crack of the mountain. Six mercenaries took turns to watch out, so that Zhou Xiong and Ning Xiao had a good rest. Of course, Ning Xiao still spent the night in cultivation.


    After waking up the next day, a piece of lingyao stone in ningxiao''s hand has turned into powder. Then ningxiao is surprised to find that he has been promoted to the realm of Lingwu two stars!


    After stepping into one star of Lingwu realm, he broke through again in just a few days and stepped into two stars! This speed is like a rocket! I''m afraid it''s unheard of!


    Ning Xiao didn''t say anything. Although he believed in the reputation of the mercenaries, he didn''t want to put too much pressure on them. If he kept too many secrets, he could not help saying them, just like the king''s donkey ears.


    And as for why can promote so fast, rather smile faintly also have own feeling. First, because of the high-intensity fighting in recent days, the spiritual power in his body has been constantly undergoing crazy consumption and recovery. Especially when he was recovering, the spiritual power was completely drained and there was nothing left. The ancients said that he could not break and stand. Under this kind of consumption, the spiritual power strength was tempered, which is justifiable. Secondly, it is because he has lingyao stone, a kind of mineral that condenses rich spiritual power. The lingyao stone in his hand has become a powder. It can be seen that he has absorbed a lot of spiritual power. After turning it into spiritual power, it is not impossible to promote him to the second star!


    And this addition, although Ning Xiao''s speed of improvement is a little strange, it is not totally unreasonable. Even if a person with one star in spirit fog comes, as long as he can survive these, he will be able to improve his cultivation.


    To put it bluntly, Ning Xiao, this is the result of nine points of luck and hard work.


    After a night''s rest, everyone was in a lot of spirit, so they continued to drive along the crack of the mountain. It was another full day. Until the evening, a mercenary looking at the road cheered. They finally walked out of the damned Xishan gorge!


    After everyone cheered and rushed out of the crack, they all lay down on the grass under the tree, breathing. In the narrow and narrow crack, even if they want to lay down, it is a kind of extravagant hope. Now they would rather laugh than roll on the grass!


    After a little rest, they set out again and found a path opened up by people in the forest. They went down the mountain and found what Ning Lang called naximen town.


    When they entered the town, people were surprised to see that this was a ragged and tired ten men and women, and they were wondering what happened to this mercenary team to make it so miserable.


    Ning Xiao can only give a bitter smile in return for this. When he entered the Xishan gorge, the high spirited people in the twenties, now they are the only ones who escape, just like beggars. Things are changeable, and no one can tell


    It''s as if he stepped into the Xishan gorge this time to hunt an iron clawed tiger, but he didn''t expect to have the power to kill the tiger easily, but he didn''t catch it


    It was already dark when I entered Xishan Town, and people didn''t have time to rush back to Star City, so I had a rest in this town for one night, and then I went back to star city the next day.


    After opening a room in the inn, a few mercenaries could no longer help but fall asleep. The soft bed felt like a world away when they went to sleep. Within a few seconds of putting their heads on the pillows, they began to snore.


    However, although Zhao xiner and Zhao Lele are extremely tired, they still let the store prepare two buckets of clean water for a good grooming. In recent days, the smell of running in the mountains has been unacceptable to the two girls, so even if they are tired to death, they still wash themselves clean before they lie down to rest.


    The only one who didn''t sleep was Ning Xiao. No matter the hard rock or the soft bed under his buttocks, he didn''t feel it. He was still practicing. The breath in his body was finally stabilized in the spirit fog.


    In the early morning of the next day, they rented a carriage and several fast horses, and they rushed back to star city.


    Fortunately, I had a night off in Ximen town yesterday. Otherwise, if the two girls of the Zhao family appeared in front of their father and grandfather in shabby clothes, they would be absolutely scared.


    Before entering the Star City, Ning Xiao separated from the others. Zhou Xiong escorted the two daughters of the Zhao family to the pharmacists'' Union, while Ning Xiao dismounted directly and walked into the city after saying goodbye to the two daughters of the Zhao family.


    The second daughter of the Zhao family survived this time after a lot of difficulties. If he was in the team, it would inevitably attract the attention and speculation of the people with heart. Ning Xiao didn''t want to arouse the vigilance of the Xu family so early!


    Not home, just turned a corner, Ning Xiao heard a clear voice line, how, what is shouting, needless to say, it must be Lin yue''er. After approaching, Ning Xiao saw the fiery red figure through the bamboo fence.


    At the moment, the fiery figure is scurrying around in the yard, and I don''t know what she''s doing. From time to time, I see her fall down, and then there''s the clear voice of swearing, and the sound of the little silver teeth rubbing


    The door squeaked and was pushed open. Ning Xiao went in. Just after entering the door, Lin yue''er, who looked back, saw Ning Xiao and ran over with a look of excitement!


    "Laugh, brother!"


    Rather smile open hand, welcome this naughty girl''s embrace.


    And then


    "Ah woo!"


    "Ah! It hurts! Why are you biting me again

 Chapter 38

    Lin yue''er hugs Ning Xiao tightly. Her mouth is wide open. She bites Ning Xiao''s shoulder viciously. When she hears Ning Xiao''s scream, she raises her head contentedly and hums: "this is punishment. Who let you run away suddenly! Go out to take risks and experience, such fun and interesting things, even don''t call me


    "Is this a funny thing?" Rather smile helplessly will this wench put down, in the heart mutter, if you know what I have met, then you know it''s really not fun at all!


    "I don''t care. It''s wrong of you not to take me." Lin yue''er took Ning Xiao''s hand and snorted, "what''s the eight trigrams you left behind? It''s too hard to practice, isn''t it?"


    Before going out, Ning Xiao takes advantage of the night to write down the method of the eight trigrams you Longbu, and asks Ning Lang to give it to Lin Yueer. This is something that she has promised, but we can''t break our promise.


    Besides, Ning Xiao also hopes that his family can learn it. It doesn''t need any spiritual support. If he learns it, he will die a good thing to protect his life. Besides, his sister also awakens her natural spirit and is destined to become a spirit keeper. Learning this can also enhance her strength.


    The most important thing is that this eight trigrams dragon walk is different from Tai Chi. It doesn''t need long-term thinking. It''s just a body method, and the learning difficulty is relatively low.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve written it very clearly. It''s like demonstrating it myself. Don''t you understand?" Ning said with a smile.


    "It''s not that the little girl can''t understand it, but that she''s too anxious and always wants to be fat. She''s been practicing these days and wants to reach your level!" Ning Lang came out of the room and said to Ning with a smile.


    Ning Xiao was speechless. It took her more than two years to learn the Eight Legged dragon walk. Now, even with spiritual support, Lin yue''er''s physical strength and flexibility are much stronger than ordinary people, but it''s impossible to learn the Eight Legged dragon walk in a month. If she wants to master the Eight Legged Dragon walk, it depends on her talent.


    "Silly girl, you don''t know if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it!" Rather smile helplessly looking at Lin yue''er.


    "I don''t care! You can learn so well, there''s no reason why I can''t do it! " Lin yue''er haughtily snorted, "it must be that you are clumsy and didn''t tell me all about it!"


    "I call that talent! Genius, do you understand? " Rather smile stretched out a finger, in Lin Yue Er small nose point, "and I who hide clumsy, also won''t hide clumsy to you! Don''t do me wrong in the future! "


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s face, Lin yue''er suddenly opens her mouth. Ah Wu bites the finger on her nose into her mouth.


    "I''ll go, you are really a dog!" Ning Xiao suddenly exclaimed, and immediately felt that his fingers touched a soft and slippery object. Suddenly, a strange flash flashed in his heart. He subconsciously moved his fingers and touched the soft gadget.


    "Wu..." the tongue was gently touched for a while, and Lin yue''er trembled all over. A strange feeling suddenly gushed out. Suddenly, she was so busy that she let go and stepped back with a pretty red face.


    "You... Why do you touch people''s tongue all of a sudden?" Lin yue''er''s pretty face turned red, and she glared at Ning Xiao fiercely.


    "Come on, it''s you who bit my finger. It''s called instinctive reaction..." Ning Xiao was also embarrassed. She was still remembering the soft touch in her heart.


    Lin yue''er was suddenly weak, but she thought that she couldn''t weaken her momentum. She immediately said, "if someone bites you, you should let them bite you. Why do you move around?"


    "You... You''re not unreasonable!" Ning Xiaodun''s eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose.


    "I''m being unreasonable. What can you do?" Lin yue''er put her hands on her waist and snorted. Then she hugged Ning Xiao''s arm and said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry! Show me the eight trigrams dragon walk. It''s really amazing! I just learned a little bit, which surprised my old man! "


    Ning Xiao touched Lin yue''er''s long soft hair and said with a smile, "I can''t stand you. I''ll call a stream and teach you together."


    Ning Xiaoxi was originally practicing in the room. After being awakened by Ning Xiao, he threw himself into Ning Xiao''s arms and acted like a spoiled child for a long time. Then he came to the hospital and studied with Lin Yueer behind Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao shows a whole set of Eight Legged dragon steps from beginning to end. At this time, his talent shows up. Ning Xiaoxi only follows Ning Xiao for one third, but his steps begin to be scattered, and then he can''t keep up. Lin Yueer''s feet are a little disordered until he is half way behind. When he is close to two-thirds, he finally falls on the ground with his right foot mixed with his left foot.


    Ning Xiao finally knows why he saw a red figure wrestling in the yard


    The most unexpected thing for Ning Xiao is that his father Ning Lang actually follows him to the end. Sometimes he can''t keep up. He can change his pace and jump some. Although the distance is pulled apart, he still follows his own rhythm.


    This is the reason for experience and talent. If it wasn''t for that accident, Ning Lang would definitely go out of this little star city and create his own legend on the mainland!


    No matter how clear it is in the book, it can''t be compared with the real person''s demonstration. Ning Xiao''s demonstration made Lin Yueer understand a lot at once, and then she practiced again.


    Lin yue''er, who is practicing martial arts, doesn''t have the usual appearance of jumping off mischievous. She is so attentive that Ning Xiao almost doesn''t know her. Ning Xiao doesn''t disturb her, so she pulls her father back to the room.


    "Look at you, the harvest is not small this time!" Pulled into the room by his son, Ning Lang said with a smile.


    "The harvest is really not small, but the task has not been completed..." Ning smiles and sighs, and takes out the lingyao stone from his arms and puts it on the table.


    "Lingyao stone?" Ning Lang Leng for a moment, "found in Xishan Canyon?"


    "Well!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then told him what happened in Xishan gorge these days.


    And after Ning Xiao finished, Ning Lang had already sat there, his whole back clothes had been soaked in cold sweat, he was afraid, extremely afraid, if there was a little mistake during the period, his son would not come back!


    See Ning Lang a pair of scared appearance, rather smile immediately smile way: "Dad, you don''t be afraid, I this is not good end here?"


    Hearing this, Ning Lang seemed to react all of a sudden. He raised his hand and clapped it on Ning Xiao''s head and said angrily: "don''t be afraid? It''s light. You''re crazy! Do you know if there is such a little accident during this adventure, you stinky boy will die! "


    Ning Xiao shrunk his neck and said with a smile: "it''s OK. And if you don''t work hard at those times, you won''t be able to live any longer... "


    Looking at his son, Ning Lang suddenly sighed and said with a bitter smile: "you are brave enough! When you Lao Tzu and I were like you, I didn''t do so much trouble! Good guy, one star of lingwujing broke into Xishan gorge for 18 Li. Are you still alive? One star in Lingwu realm kills the ebony tree demon and escapes from the bloodthirsty Panther! In Star City, that''s an unprecedented way to seek death! "


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Rather smile depressed way.


    "What do you say?" Ning Lang suddenly a stare, "later cultivation can, toss also OK, but don''t take life to toss like this! I know why you work so hard, but no matter what, there is only one life. Only living can you do what you want to do! "


    Ning Xiao scratched the back of his head and nodded. Then he said something depressed: "Dad, actually I''m wronged. It''s not that I want to toss about like this, but it''s that things come to me. If I don''t work hard, I''ll die. Do I have to fight for it?"


    Ning Lang a Leng, indeed, these things are not Ning Xiao to take the initiative to find, immediately is also some language, don''t know how to answer.


    At this time, the words of Ning Xiaoxi suddenly came in: "brother, an uncle outside is looking for you and says it''s your friend."


    Rather smile a Leng, some strange, get up to go out, go out, see a hand hanging Zhou Xiong is standing in the yard, and his mother greetings.


    "Brother Zhou! What are you doing here? " Rather smile surprised shout a, welcomed past.


    "Mr. Ning Xiao!" Zhou Xiong also welcomed him.


    "Come on, come in," he said Ning Xiao pulls Zhou Xiong into the room and introduces him to his father.


    See this once Star City first, Zhou Xiong suddenly some formality, but Ning Lang also no airs, a few words on the acquaintance.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here?" Ning said with a smile, although he told them his home address, he didn''t expect Zhou Xiong to come so soon.


    "Didn''t I bring you something?" Zhou Xiong took out a card from his arms and handed it to Ning Xiao. "This is lingyao crystal card. There are five hundred purple gold coins in it. It''s your reward this time!"


    "Pay?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately way: "no, I did not participate in your task, how can you get paid?"? What''s more, there are so many brothers who have died. Do they always have to give some pension at home? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You can say that you saved the lives of all people including me. This money is what you should take, unless you think that the lives of so many of us are not worth the five hundred purple gold coins!"


    "In this mission, because we got a lot of spirit herbs and met such great danger, the pharmacists'' Union generously gave you a full eight hundred purple gold coins. After we discussed, we gave you five hundred, and the rest three hundred. Apart from the pension, we left a few people to share equally." Zhou Xiong said with a smile, "so much money, we can each get 20 purple gold coins! This is two years'' income without food and drink. That''s enough! "


    Ning Xiao wants to say something, but he is stopped by Ning lang. he holds Ning Xiao''s shoulder and shakes his head and says, "don''t say it, Xiao''er, take it. Unless you don''t recognize your brothers, take it!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiong immediately laughs and looks closer to Ning lang. he can find the same strong smell of mercenary on Ning Lang!

 Chapter 39

    In this way, Ning Xiao can only accept the money, did not expect that Ning Xiao was still struggling, how to say with Duan Hong, the money was sent here.


    "Nah, and as an extra reward for protecting the two young ladies of the Zhao family to escape from their lives, the pharmacists'' Union gave us this back." Zhou Xiong handed a small token to Ning Xiao. "We all have this token. It''s a discount card for shopping in the pharmacists'' Union. 50% off! However, it is only for my own use. I am not allowed to borrow it or resell it. Once it is found, it will be confiscated. "


    This is a good thing. Ning Xiao accepted it without hesitation. The pharmacists'' Union also operates special pharmacies to sell all kinds of drugs, and the quality is better than that of other family pharmacies, but the price is much higher than that of other places. Now with the 50% discount token, it''s cheaper than outside, and even comparable to the price of things found in the stall market of the pharmacists'' Union!


    "They''re so generous. They don''t exchange it for a thousand dollars." Rather smile two eyes light of grasp token, the mouth also constantly recite, "unfortunately can''t pour buy sell, otherwise this have to earn how much money!"


    Zhou Xiong is also laughing. With this thing, it''s much easier for them to buy medicine, and it''s safe to go out and take risks. How often, some people die because of lack of medicine!


    Excited for a while, rather smile suddenly asked: "that Fang Jun''s affair, how to deal with later?"? The girl of Xin''er naturally stays imperceptible. Does the pharmacist''s union always ask? "


    Zhou Xiong laughed, "who said Miss Zhao didn''t notice? In fact, she has found out for a long time. I don''t know when she found out. But when her father asked, Miss Zhao said directly that Fang Jun died in the hands of the ebony tree demon. I didn''t even come to say what I thought. "


    "Ah?" Rather smile suddenly Leng for a while, mind suddenly emerge Zhao Xin''er that dull appearance, did not expect to usually look some natural stay Zhao Xin''er, unexpectedly also have such delicate mind!


    After talking for a while, Zhou Xiong got up and left. He wanted to send the pension to the family of the dead mercenary. Originally, there was no such pension for a mercenary when he died. However, when the employer gave him enough money, the mercenaries in the same team would still give a pension to the family of the deceased. This is a hidden rule that everyone has been abiding by. After all, no one knows whether he will die outside one day


    After dinner at home, Ning Xiao went out. He will not forget that he and Duan Hong have a three-day agreement. Today is also the sixth day. It''s too late. Who knows if the eccentric old man will go back on his promise? And now he has money in his pocket, he will have confidence!


    Originally, Lin yue''er wanted to go together, but Ning Xiao was afraid that the eccentric old man had some strange temper, so he didn''t take the girl with him. The price was that she bit her several times... Ning Xiao realized that the girl belonged to a dog more and more... Unfortunately, there was no Zodiac in Juling continent


    When he came to Duan Hong''s iron ware shop, the old man was still lying on the reclining chair in front of the shop as usual, with a PU fan covering his face.


    "Master Duan." Ning Xiao called softly.


    "Are you coming? I thought you''d come back! " Duan Hong''s cold hum came out from under the Pu fan.


    "How can you go back! It''s just that something has been delayed. " Rather smile a smile, respectful way.


    In the past few days, there have been two assassins in his family. Although they forced people back by various trap mechanisms, with the increase of times, Ning Xiao knew that the function of this mechanism would soon disappear, so he had to make guns as soon as possible.


    Duan Hong took the Pu fan off his face, and Chao Ning looked at it with a smile. Then he turned over and sat up, looking at Ning Xiao in surprise: "two stars in lingwujing? Are you kidding? What did you eat? "


    Rather smile suddenly surprised, this paragraph of Hong actually a glance to see his present state! Isn''t this old guy too strong? The idea that the old man was not an ordinary person was even more confirmed in my heart.


    "The master has a brilliant eye, but he is diligent in his cultivation." Rather smile and bow your head, respectful and add the way.


    "Fart diligent! At this level, no matter how diligent you are, you can''t practice so fast! " Duan Hong glared, but then he said with a smile, "but it''s also a good thing! Come on, come in with me


    With that, he got up and went to the inner hall. He would rather smile than neglect, and quickly followed up.


    Walking into the inner hall, you can see a huge calciner and iron table, which is similar to the ordinary blacksmith workshop. The only difference is that the calciner here is cold and there is no flame at all. It seems that Duan Hong has not started work for several days.


    "Here are the parts you want!" Duan Hong took out a small bag from the side of the small cabinet, shook his hand, and a pile of parts landed at Ning Xiao''s feet.


    "What are you doing here? I''ve tried for a long time, but I can''t spell it! " Duan Hong frowned and said, "what''s more, the rifling in your barrel is too difficult to get, and the metal strength is so high. I made a knife specially, and it''s not easy to get the rifling out according to your requirements!"


    Looking at the props in Duan Hong''s hands, Ning smiles. He is also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Duan Hong is really talented. Although the props made by Duan Hong are different from those of the previous professional rifling cutters, the difference is not big!


    "Haha, it''s hard for you, master!" Rather smile a smile, squat down to touch the gun parts on the ground, suddenly surprised even more! The workmanship of these parts can be described as perfect. Even some guys who specialized in hand-made guns in previous lives didn''t have such a good workmanship! If you don''t say that, anyone will think that these parts are from a gun maker who has been immersed in life!


    Stroking these well-made parts, Ning Xiao''s hand suddenly moved. The speed was dazzling, and the parts were assembled together like flying! Duan Hong''s eyes widened!


    He tried dozens of times, but he couldn''t put these dozens of parts together, but Ning Xiao put them together so fast! This proficiency is amazing!


    But more than ten seconds, a dark AK47 appeared in Ning Xiao''s hand, skilled a pull gun, that kind of comfortable feeling told Ning Xiao, in his hand this is absolutely a good gun!


    Duan Hong quickly put away the surprise expression on his face, coughed gently, and said with a straight face: "what''s the weird thing, what''s the use?"


    "This is a weapon, a very powerful weapon!" Ning Xiao took the gun in one hand and said to Duan Hong with a smile, "master, thank you for forging this gun for me. The agreed two hundred purple gold coins, or I''ll pay you now?"


    "Did you raise money?" Duan Hong''s serious face finally showed a trace of surprise. Although two hundred purple gold coins were really nothing to him, he also knew how huge the money was for an ordinary person!


    "Ha ha, I just got a windfall!" It''s not easy to see this serious old man look surprised!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s smiling face, Duan Hong coughed again: "two hundred purple gold coins are not a small sum. Do you want to save this money?"


    Rather smile smell speech suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Duan Hong, as if saw the sun come out from the West.


    "Do you want it or not?" Duan Hong''s old face was a little too much to hang up, and he gave a roar.


    "Think about it! Of course! What do you need me to do, master? " Rather smile busily don''t die of nod, 200 purple gold coin, if can save down of words can be too good!


    "Well, it''s very simple. You put on this dress first!" Duan Hong said and took out an iron suit from the box beside him.


    In fact, it is more like a lock armor. The clothes are made up of thin circular iron rings. The whole clothes are not thick and only weigh more than ten jin, but they are all one-piece suits. Apart from two holes in the front and back, they are all connected.


    Rather smile will pick up clothes, looking at that and his neck almost thick mouth, depressed way: "master, how to wear this?"


    "Why don''t you ask me?" Duan Hongqi''s strange way.


    "Hey, hey, you can save 200 purple gold coins. I''ll do whatever you want me to do! Master, you won''t let me die, will you I''d rather smile.


    "Hum, little money fan!" Duan hongleng snorted, "when you don''t wear it, it''s flexible on this side of the neck. You can pull it open and wear it from there. Take off your clothes. They''re close to you! "


    Smelling Yan Ning smile, he suddenly frowned: "elder, is this made of meteorite? It''s very cold to wear it close to the body! "


    "Wear it or not?" Duan Hong''s eyebrows stood up.


    "Wear it!" Ning Xiao immediately began to take off his clothes, while also muttering, "people die for money, birds die for food, I fight!"


    Taking off his clothes, Ning Xiao stretches out the collar of the iron suit and puts his feet in first. Fortunately, it''s summer now, otherwise it''s going to freeze to death. After putting on his lower body and upper body, Duan Hong helps Ning Xiao put on his neck. Ning Xiao feels wrong


    "Damn, what is this?" Ning Xiao stood there in horror, trying to raise his arm, but he found that the action he could do at will was so difficult now. With all his strength, he could only raise his arm a little bit!


    "Remember the last time I said I wanted to give you something? That''s it. " Duan Hong said with a smile, "it''s called ring armor plastic body suit. I spent a whole day building it to help you exercise."


    "I''m an old bastard! You are digging a hole to bury me Ning Xiao immediately scolded. He even felt that it would take a lot of effort to make his chest bulge


    "No more deference at last?" Duan Hong turned around and was ready to leave. "Put on your clothes first, unless you are willing to go out like this!"


    With that, he went out directly, leaving Ning Xiao alone to howl.


    "I said, come on, master Duan, help me take off my clothes!"

 Chapter 40

    The small wooden door closed mercilessly. Ning Xiao stood in the same place and was almost ready to cry. Originally, he thought it was just a piece of clothes. At most, it was weight-bearing exercise, so he said it was so high sounding. After he put it on, he knew that it was a super invincible pit Dad!


    When I didn''t wear it, it was very soft, but after I put it on, it was like tying a heavy shackle to every muscle of my body. As long as I want to move, my muscles will be tied up. It takes many times more effort to move!


    This directly leads to that it is difficult for Ning Xiao to open his hand and clench his fist, because the iron clothes perfectly wrap his forearm. Opening his hand will affect the muscles of his forearm. The heavy resistance makes Ning Xiao sweat after trying twice.


    "I''m going!" Ning Xiao looked at the clothes beside him, tears are coming down, he now twist his head is extremely hard, this damned clothes will completely hijack every muscle of his body!


    How to dress! Ning Xiao tries to raise his arm, trembles and reaches out his hand. He bends down and grabs the clothes with all his strength. Then he falls to the ground with an unstable center of gravity


    Hearing a heavy falling sound from inside, Duan Hong outside the door finally laughed with satisfaction.


    "It''s rare to meet such a talented person. I can''t lose my skills, can I?" Duan Hong murmured, turned around and lay on the reclining chair. The Pu fan covered his face and shook again.


    After a full hour, Ning Xiaocai pushed open the wooden door and came out step by step, which was worse than that of an old man in his 70s and 80s. His whole body was stiff and in a mess, and he was even more like a fish out of the water. The clothes he was wearing were completely wet now.


    It can be seen what hardships Ning Xiao went through just now in order to put on his clothes


    "Oh, come out now? Faster than I expected Duan Hong stood up from the reclining chair, looked at Ning Xiao for a while, and his serious face was wearing a smile at the moment.


    But this smile is like a devil in Ning Xiao''s eyes. He gasped hard, looked at Duan Hong and said: "old man Duan, why do you help me so much?"


    "Well?" Duan Hong was really surprised. "Didn''t you just yell at me and ask me to help you take off your clothes? Why do you say that now? "


    "People''s bodies are all imperfect. Whether it''s congenital factors or bad habits when they grow up, they will cause bad growth of the body''s bones and muscles, affecting the power and movement." Ning Xiao said, trying to catch his breath, we can see the burden of the ring armor plastic body suit on his body, "you this dress, every muscle and bone of the body is fixed and bound, it seems to be a burden, but it is transforming the body towards the direction that is most suitable for exertion and movement, as long as you wear this dress for a period of time, I think my body will be transformed! "


    He stopped and looked at Duan Hong: "so tell me, why do you help me?"


    Duan hongtan looked at Ning Xiao and said sincerely: "I didn''t expect that you would experience the function of this ring armor plastic garment in just one hour. Your talent is really amazing!"


    "But you''re mistaken. I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself." Duan Hong laughed. "You know that a good blacksmith doesn''t just need to know how to strike iron, do you? A good blacksmith also needs to know how to make and design. It''s just right. I''m a fairly good blacksmith, but I haven''t had any apprentices in my whole life, because there are many people who can make iron, but there are too few people who have talent in design and manufacture. Forging skills can be cultivated, but design and manufacturing are more testing talents. "


    After a pause, he looked at Ning and laughed: "the drawing you gave me shocked me, because it was a drawing and design method that never appeared in the mainland. I believe it was created by you. Today, you can assemble the equipment so quickly, which is enough to prove your talent! So I''m going to take you as an apprentice so that I won''t lose my skill! "


    Looking at the serious old man in front of him, he would rather smile and say with a bitter smile, "it seems that I can''t refuse, can I?"


    "What do you say?" Duan Hong snorted coldly.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ning Xiao bent his knee hard and knelt down in front of Duan Hong. He bent down and kowtowed his head hard: "I''ll see you, master!"


    Just such an action, Ning Xiao shakes off a piece of sweat.


    Although Ning Xiao seems to be reluctant and forced, his heart is full of joy. Duan Hong is definitely not an ordinary man. This hermit wants to accept himself as an apprentice. Isn''t it a good thing that pie falls from the sky?


    Just this ring armor plastic body garment can benefit you a lot. What else can you do?


    Duan Hong stood there and was worshipped by Ning Xiao. After Ning Xiao got up from the ground, he said: "don''t look down on this dress on you. Although you have explained its functions, you may not know its difficulty. This thing is to transform your body. If you don''t finish it one day, you can''t take it off one day. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, or your muscles and bones will collapse and become useless! As for how long it takes to wear it depends on your talent, what I can tell you is that the person who can take off the ring armor plastic body suit within ten years is a genius! "


    Ning Xiao suddenly froze, lost voice way: "ten years?"


    "What? Strange? " Duan Hong sneered, "some people put on it when they were young. When he died of old age, they didn''t take off this suit!"


    Ning Xiao immediately swallowed saliva: "then how do I know that I meet the requirements, can take off it?"


    Duan Hong said with a smile, "you''ll know it by then."


    Then he patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder: "don''t waste time. Let''s start now. The reason why I give you this ring armour plastic body suit is that blacksmith is a profession that needs strong physique. The requirement for physique is very high. A person with good physique may not be able to become an excellent blacksmith, but an excellent blacksmith has a perfect physique! So what you need to do now is to refine your body, strengthen your body, strengthen your spiritual power, and strengthen your strength! Do you understand? "


    Listening to Duan Hong''s words, Ning Xiao felt a tremor in his heart. Wearing these clothes to exercise his strength is undoubtedly a personal experience


    Following Duan Hong into the inner room with mechanical steps, Ning Xiao is ready to bear a terrible torture.


    "Go over and pick up the little hammer." Duan Hong pointed to a fist sized hammer on the workbench and said with a smile to Ning.


    Normally, this kind of action is just going to pick up the hammer, but now


    Ning Xiao moved to the front of the work table. After several times of hard work, he grasped the little hammer and picked it up with difficulty. Then he looked back at Duan Hong.


    Duan Hong smiles. Chao Ning smiles and nuzui says: "do you see the iron ring hanging around your head? Use the hammer to knock on the worktable, then lift it up and knock on the iron ring, 50 times for each hand. Today''s practice is over. I will not look at you, everything is on your own, talent is a gift of wealth, but if you do not work hard to grasp, then no one can help you. I''d rather take it into a coffin than give it to a trash! "


    With that, Duan Hong just turned to leave, went out of the room and closed the door. As expected, he would not look at Ning Xiao.


    Seeing Duan Hong leave, Ning Xiao looks at the small hammer in his hand, bites his teeth, turns around, puts the hammer on the table, then grasps it and raises it high.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, Ning Xiao''s practice begins today.


    After starting to practice, Ning Xiaocai found out how abnormal this practice method is. It''s a relaxing process when you knock down. But if you relax too much, the anti shock force of the hammer falling on the workbench will loosen your muscles and make it difficult to swing next time. So even if you fall, Ning Xiaocai has to tighten the muscles to a certain extent to block the anti shock force.


    It''s even more abnormal to knock the iron ring upward. It''s a ring only the thickness of a finger, not a big piece of iron. The hammer in your hand is only the size of a fist. If you''re not careful, it''ll blow away and waste your effort. Moreover, the iron ring is hanging. Every knock will cause the iron ring to shake around, so you have to aim at the hammer in your hand. In this way, you''ll be able to, The difficulty and effort will go up in a straight line!


    But rather smile without the slightest complaint, biting his teeth, let the sweat wet the ground around him, waving the hammer in his hand.


    Duan Hong was lying on the couch, listening to the knock from the door. He nodded with satisfaction. With his strength, he could easily tell whether Ning Xiao was lazy or not. The so-called will not look at his words, just to stimulate him more, for this only apprentice, how can Duan Hong not care?


    Two hours later, the intermittent percussion stopped. Duan Hong nodded with satisfaction. Ning Xiao actually finished the 100 percussions, and the number of times he waved his hammer was at least 160. Duan Hong was very satisfied with the quality of the work.


    Duan Hong gets up and pours a glass of water, ready to wait for Ning to smile out to him, but left wait for right wait for Ning to smile out, Duan Hong is stunned for a while, this boy won''t practice dizzy?


    Push open the door to go in, Duan Hong is to see let him shocked scene, rather smile actually standing at the workbench, is doing squat!


    "What are you doing?" Duan Hong was surprised.


    "Master, the most you can do is to practice upper limb strength, but you can''t practice lower limb strength." Rather smile whole body wet, but in firm stand up, squat down.


    Duan Hong was deeply moved!

 Chapter 41

    "Smelly boy, the process that you come here from home every day and then go home from here is enough for your early lower limb exercise." Although Duan Hong was shocked, he still had no expression on his face and said coldly, "go home now and come back at eight tomorrow morning! If you want to practice more, you can go home! Don''t wet the floor with me


    Ning Xiao was driven out in this way, and he was shocked. Is there a master who treats his apprentice like this? The apprentice took the initiative to practice and was scolded?


    Just as he was walking home slowly, Duan Hong came out and threw the AK47 that Ning Xiao had just put together. "Stinky boy, don''t forget your baby!"


    Subconsciously took the gun, Ning Xiao immediately thought of the important things he had forgotten, immediately ran back with the greatest strength, salivated and said: "master, please do something. This gun can''t be used now, and it needs bullets. Originally, I intended to do it myself, but I need to be steady in doing it. You see, I can''t be steady in doing it now, Please do me a favor? "


    Ning Xiao raised his hand, that pair of hands shaking like Parkinson''s, if this is a bullet, don''t blow yourself up!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s pitiful appearance, Duan Honghao came out laughing and nodded: "for the sake of your hard work, I''ll help you. You can tell me what materials you need and how to do it."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was stunned and said: "materials... Materials are in my house..."


    "What are you still doing? Go and get it Duan Hong suddenly roared!


    Ning Xiao was startled. He ran out of the small blacksmith shop and ran home with all his strength. Although his running speed was no different from that of ordinary people


    It''s a very painful thing to go on the road in a ring armour plastic body suit. From the blacksmith''s shop to his own home, it takes more than five miles to take a shortcut. It''s usually 20 minutes'' journey, but now it takes more than half an hour, that is more than an hour!


    For several times, Ning Xiao was paralyzed and almost fell down, but every time he gritted his teeth and insisted on moving forward, not letting himself fall down. He knew that if he fell down, it would be difficult for him to get up. Every time his body reached its limit, but Ning Xiao took out the tenacity of his previous life when he was exercising, and told his body by giving him psychological hints, He doesn''t have limit, every limit is just for surmounting!


    Any physical exercise is like this, every time you exceed the limit, the potential of the body will be released, bringing a new force, ningxiao is also like this now, or the effect is more obvious.


    The spiritual power in the body is fully mobilized, swimming in the meridians of the whole body, strengthening the function of the body. Every time Ning Xiao goes beyond the limit, the spiritual power goes deeper into the body and fits the body more!


    Ning Xiao even has an illusion that every cell in the body seems to be breathing, absorbing the oxygen and spiritual power in the blood, and then glowing with more powerful power!


    In this way, Ning Xiao finally insisted on his own door, the whole person''s feeling is like stepping on cotton, almost can''t feel the existence of his feet.


    Ning Lang and his wife, who are preparing dinner in the yard, are shocked when they see their son''s pale face and stand at the door like a fish out of the water.


    Ning Lang throws the kitchen knife in his hand and walks over quickly. He holds Ning Xiao and says in horror: "Xiao Er, what''s the matter with you? What''s this like? "


    Ning Xiao leaned against his father, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to say, but it''s also a good thing. Dad, go and get the gray package in my room, which is the one I told you not to touch last time. Be careful. It''s dangerous. "


    Finish saying this words, rather smile to lean against the door plank, continuously panting heavily.


    Ning Lang doubtfully went back to get something for Ning Xiao, while Li Yuyan took a towel to wipe the sweat for Ning Xiao. He said painfully, "son, what''s the matter with you? I''ve never seen you like this before. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Niang, I''ve worshipped a master. This is the physical training task assigned by the master to me. Don''t worry about it." Ning Xiao slowed down for a while, feeling much better, "mother, bring me a bowl of water, I''ll go to the master later to have something to do."


    "You''re so tired. What''s the matter?" Li Yuyan distressed way, but looking at her son''s stubborn eyes, she can only sigh, get up to carry water.


    After drinking the water, Ning Lang comes out with the package. Ning Xiao originally wanted to carry it on his back, but he thinks of his current situation. If he can''t hold it, he will fall down, and then he will have a coke. He is absolutely dead by explosion, so he can only get rid of Ning Lang and run with himself.


    Ning Lang nodded, and then followed Ning Xiao, who was walking slowly, out of the house, looking at his son''s tired, but still tough figure. He didn''t speak all the way, let alone put forward the proposal of carrying Ning Xiao.


    As a former strong man, Ning Lang knows very well that every strong man has to go through the wind and rain to see the final rainbow. Even if he is Ning Xiao''s father, he can''t cover his own wind and rain!


    Since Ning Xiao said it would be OK, Ning Lang would believe him!


    This time, the speed of going back to the blacksmith shop is slower. Ning Xiao almost moves step by step, but he doesn''t mean to stop at all. Even if Ning Lang is around him, he doesn''t mean to just rely on Ning Lang to have a rest. His spiritual power runs wildly, constantly consumes, replenishes the power of body loss, and supports Ning Xiao to move forward.


    Ning Xiao knows that this is another test given by Duan Hong. If he is carried by his father, he will undoubtedly fail! But is Ning Xiao willing to fail? no He will not! His pride, his stubbornness, never allow themselves to be defeated in such a disgrace!


    Ning Xiao''s heart is beating violently, pumping blood and spiritual power to the whole body. Although this speed is not as fast as Ning Xiao''s Taijiquan at that time, the strength of contraction is not less than that. In this process, Ning Xiao, who is almost in a daze, is suddenly aware of a difference!


    The spiritual power is input into the heart, and then pumped out from the heart. But on the surface of the heart, there are small meridians, like cobwebs, densely wrapping the beating heart. This is the heart''s own meridians, providing the blood and spiritual power it needs to consume.


    This discovery makes Ning Xiao suddenly have a feeling, it seems that the key to control the heart is on the small meridians like cobweb! But the meridians are too small. I''d rather smile and think about it again, but I can''t feel it anyway.


    Rather smile don''t want to give up, on the one hand hard toward the blacksmith shop, on the other hand is in the induction of his heart meridians. He was so attentive that he even forgot his physical fatigue. Then Ning Lang was shocked to find that Ning Xiao, who seemed to have reached the limit of his body, was staggering, but kept a fixed frequency and walked forward without a trace of staying!


    Ning Lang didn''t disturb Ning Xiao, but just followed him silently. In this state, Ning Xiao''s speed was even faster. After nearly half an hour, they finally came to the blacksmith''s shop.


    In the distance, Ning Lang saw a tall figure pacing back and forth in front of the blacksmith shop, with a rather anxious look. Then the figure saw their father and son coming, and quickly walked over.


    This person should be Xiaoer''s master, right? A blacksmith? Ning Lang was surprised, but he didn''t have the habit of looking down on people. He politely saluted: "are you Xiaoer''s master? Hello, I''m in Ninglang! "


    Duan Hong didn''t even look at Ning Lang, but his whole spirit was on Ning Xiao. Seeing his eyes blurred, he breathed: "this stubborn boy, I knew he wouldn''t let people carry him! Sure enough, I''m right! "


    Then he took out a small jar from his arms and poured the thick purple liquid with a fishy smell into Ning Xiao''s mouth.


    So a lane, rather smile immediately wake up, feel a strange smell in the mouth, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful, then a hot feeling, from the stomach!


    "Master, what is this?" Ning Xiao feels that the heat is getting stronger and stronger, and even has a burning feeling. He is shocked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Sit down and adjust your breath. If you don''t practice like this, you will be useless!" Duan Hong slaps Ning Xiao on the shoulder and directly sits him down.


    Rather smile than neglect, immediately began to adjust. In fact, the burning feeling in his stomach was too much for him. It was as if he was going to burn his stomach through!


    Until Ning Xiao begins to adjust his breath, Duan Hong looks up at Ning Lang.


    Although ignored, Ning Lang is not angry or unhappy. He is still smiling. Seeing Duan Hong raise his eyes and look at him, he salutes again: "thank you for your care. Ning Lang thanks here."


    "Well, I want you to thank me? I don''t want you to thank me for taking care of the smelly boy! " Duan Hong snorted. When he opened his mouth, he was choking.


    Rao Shi Ning Lang is well cultivated. He was stunned when he heard this, and his face began to smile bitterly. It seems that the old man has a big temper and is very strange


    Duan Hong holds Ning Xiao from the ground and turns to walk towards the blacksmith''s shop. He doesn''t say hello to Ning lang. Ning Lang is embarrassed. It''s not like standing here. It seems that it''s wrong to follow him. He''s almost embarrassed.


    "What are you doing with a wooden pestle Duan Hong looks back and stares at Ninglang.


    "Ah Ning Lang, as amnesty, immediately followed up. It was only after a few steps that Ning Lang regained his mind. How long has he not experienced the feeling of being ordered? The old man''s aura is as good as his dead father''s!


    Ning Lang immediately sympathizes and looks at Ning Xiao in Duan Hong''s hand. With this kind of master, this smelly boy will have a hard time in the future

 Chapter 42

    Entering the inner room, Duan Hong puts Ning Xiao on his bed, and then sits down on the chair beside him. Seeing Ning Lang carrying a burden, he stands on one side, and then says: "sit down, what are you doing standing there?"


    "Thank you, master!" Ning Lang put the burden on his shoulder carefully on the table, and then sat down.


    "Don''t be too old or too short. I''m Ning''s master, not yours." Duan Hong took a sip from his tea cup and said, "Duan Hong, would you like to call me laoduan? I can''t thank you!"


    "How interesting it is Ning Lang immediately shook his head, saw Duan Hong''s eyes staring out, and immediately changed his words, "well, I''ll call you master Duan."


    "Whatever you want!" What Duan Hong couldn''t stand was politeness. He snorted and then said, "you have a good son!"


    "It''s all Xiaoer''s own efforts. My useless father can''t help him..." Ning Lang gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "What? If you lose all your skills, you''ll be useless? " Duan Hong looked at him and said, "your experience and experience are all there. This is not a useless person! Don''t tell me that Ning boy has reached the second star of Lingwu realm now, without your credit! "


    Hearing this, Ning Lang was shocked and said: "this boy has reached the two stars of Lingwu? Isn''t it? "


    When Ning Xiao talked to him earlier, he just said that he had formally stepped into the spirit guard, but he didn''t mention his own realm. Ning Lang took it for granted that he was only one star in the spirit fog realm now, and that he had already arrived at two stars in the spirit fog realm? You''re kidding! It''s only a few days!


    "You don''t know?" Seeing that Ning Lang''s expression doesn''t seem to be faking, Duan Hong is surprised and looks at Ning Xiao sitting cross legged on the bed. Duan Hong''s eyes are deep. He didn''t expect that he really picked up a treasure!


    "A few days ago, the boy went out for some training and encountered a little danger. I didn''t expect him to make such a breakthrough!" Ning Lang hesitated for a moment, or will the previous Ning smile and his experience said out.


    Although Ning Lang can''t be counted as reading countless people, he still has some basic eyesight. He can see that this old man with a bad temper is really concerned about his son and won''t harm him. Therefore, telling him things is only good but not bad.


    After listening to Ning Lang''s experience, Duan Hong was more and more excited. Finally, he patted his thigh and shook his head: "this boy is good enough! This kind of talent is outstanding even if it is compared in the whole continent! Not everyone has this courage and courage! "


    Hearing this, Ning Lang said with a bitter smile: "I''d rather he was a little timid. This situation is too dangerous! I was so scared after hearing that I didn''t know how the boy could do it! "


    "So you can''t wake up to the two stars in the fog in less than ten days like him Duan Hong laughs heartily, but he seldom laughs, which shows how good his mood is now!


    "It''s said that life and death experience can stimulate people''s progress, and even break out potential between life and death, and step into a higher field. But how many people are willing to put themselves into the real environment of death? Can we break through the danger of death and escape from the heaven? " Duan Hong looks at Ning and smiles, "the danger that this boy has experienced is to protect others and voluntarily bear. According to what you said, he has a very wonderful body method, so if he abandons other people to escape, he will be able to escape when facing the wolves. But he didn''t, and even didn''t abandon one person all the way to resist all kinds of dangers! "


    "Many times, in the face of all kinds of life and death crisis, it is too late to think, only subconsciously act according to instinct." Duan Hong said with emotion, "this boy''s ability to do this shows that his nature is a tough guy who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness and is not afraid of danger! And there is no soft hand to deal with the two cowardly mercenaries who have offended themselves, which shows that he is not a soft hearted fool! Having this kind of mind is even more important than talent! I don''t know how many so-called geniuses I''ve ever met. They''re all those brainless imbeciles! "


    Hearing Duan Hong praise his son so much, Ning Lang is also proud. After all, it''s his son!


    Duan Hong drank water, then remembered to pour a cup for Ning Lang, and then said: "Ning Lang, I know you are the strongest in this star city, but I don''t despise you. The pattern of this little star city is still too small. The strongest in the mainland is a fart, so I want you to give Ning boy full power to me for training. I want to teach him all my skills, Naturally, I have to improve his ability. I don''t want to see one of my apprentices die on the way! "


    Although Duan Hong''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are true. Ning Lang blushed and nodded: "OK, it''s the boy''s blessing to get the favor of his predecessors. I really don''t have anything to teach him. I don''t know where he learned his martial arts. He''s much better than me!"


    "If only you agree." Duan Hong nodded, "you don''t look like a child doting person, or you won''t let this boy come by yourself, but I have to remind you that no matter how miserable the boy is, you are not allowed to lend a helping hand, especially to remind your family how much his mother is defeated!"


    "I know that! Although Yuyan loves Xiaoer, he''s very proud of himself. He doesn''t complain or tired when he grows up. He won''t hurt when he''s hurt! " Ning Lang smiles and looks at Ning Xiao on the bed. His eyes are full of satisfaction.


    "OK, then I can practice at ease. I want to see when this boy will beg for mercy!" Duan Hong also laughed, and then his eyes saw the package which was put aside.


    "This is what Ning came home to get?" Duan Hong reached out and wanted to pick it up.


    Ning Lang was startled and quickly stopped: "master, be careful. Xiaoer said it''s very dangerous. We won''t let us move when we take it home. We have to handle it gently and be careful of collision."


    "Danger?" Duan Hong was stunned for a moment, but with his ability, he didn''t believe that a kid with two stars in Lingwu could create something that threatened him. Now he just pulled the package over and opened it.


    Duan Hong couldn''t see the danger of a glass bottle of gray powder and a big bag of white snowflakes. After all, he is not a pharmacist. He sniffed for a long time and found nothing. And then again, even a pharmacist is confused when he sees these two things


    He doesn''t understand, Duan Hong doesn''t dare to move. After all, he knows that Ning Xiao is related to the gun he asked him to make. If he messes with it, will he get hurt? Besides, if he doesn''t get rid of it, he may have to find himself if he wakes up!


    In this way, Duan Hong and Ning Lang have a talk, waiting for almost half an hour, Ning Xiao finally woke up.


    As soon as I woke up, Ning Xiao felt comfortable all over. His whole body seemed to have been soaking in the hot spring for several hours, and then he made a horse killing chicken! I can''t say it''s comfortable to iron. The spiritual power in my body, which was almost dry, has recovered most of the time. My aching and weak muscles seem to be cramped. My physical strength has recovered to its peak.


    What did old man Duan give himself just now? Ning Xiao smashes it, smashes its mouth, and can feel the fishy smell in its mouth. It smells very bad, but it feels the changes in its body. Ning Xiao feels that even if it tastes like shit, he will never refuse it!


    "Ning boy, you are awake!" Duan Hong woke up with a smile and slapped him on the shoulder. He said angrily, "let your master wait for me so long, but I can''t get up! What the hell are you doing? "


    Ning Xiao was photographed and showed his teeth. The old guy probably hit too much iron. What''s the heavy hand like! Then he looked back at the table. The package he had taken had been opened. Mercury and nitrocellulose were exposed there, which made him jump.


    However, after the reaction, Ning Xiao was also relieved. Since he put it in a good way, it means Duan Hong didn''t move. The old man is also very cautious! Ning Xiao looks back at Duan Hong and gets out of bed with a smile.


    This action, Ning Xiao felt the body''s difference, although it was still a little difficult, very hard, but it was not as difficult as before. I don''t know whether it was the effect of the smelly thing, or my body had begun to gradually adapt to the ring armor plastic body suit.


    But anyway, it''s a good phenomenon!


    Standing on the edge of the table, Ning Xiao greets his father. Then he pulls Duan Hong and begins to explain to Duan Hong how to make bullets and primer.


    As for primer, Ning Xiao teaches Duan Hong that it''s easy to make a burdan primer. As long as you keep your hands steady when installing the primer and don''t hit the anvil, then it''s OK. Ning Xiao believes that Duan Hong''s skill will definitely make the burdan primer hard for him!


    However, Duan Hong''s craftsmanship shocked Ning Xiao, who first saw him do it. He told him that the best way to make cartridge cases was copper. The old man took a piece of copper ingot and put it on the workbench. Then a piece of fiery aura appeared on his hands. He grasped the copper ingot and rubbed it like dough, Soon they were directly kneaded into small copper balls, and then they were driven away with their hands, and they were kneaded with two hands. So they made cartridge cases and primer cups one by one


    It''s a wonderful craft! They don''t use fire to make iron! Hands are enough!


    In this way, Duan Hong directly made more than 100 bullet casings in five minutes. By the way, he also made matching warheads. Even at Ning Xiao''s request, the rifling grooves on the warheads were also made.

 Chapter 43

    The next step is to load primer and gunpowder. Duan Hong''s hand is as steady as Ning Xiao thought, and the weight is just right. What''s more surprising to Ning Xiao is that it''s only made by hand, but the precision is exactly the same. Whether it''s primer cup or warhead, there is no gap in the assembly, and even glue water is saved!


    Duan Hong had a few bullets in front of him, which were loaded slowly. But after five bullets were finished, the speed was faster. In ten minutes, more than 100 bullets were loaded and lay on the table.


    Looking at the Yellow bullets on the table, Ning Xiao felt that he had returned to an ammunition workshop in his previous life.


    "OK, it''s done, boy. What''s next?" Duan Hong stopped and put down the last bullet.


    "Hey, master, Dad, you''ll be scared!" Ning Xiaohei, reaches out his hand to take the AK47, expertly removes the cartridge clip, picks up the bullet and presses it one by one.


    Duan Hong and Ning Lang are curious to see Ning Xiao''s action. Although Ning Xiao has just heard that the bullet is to be used with the gun, they can''t imagine how to use it. They blink at it.


    Ning Xiaonong''s cartridge clip is not the original AK cartridge clip, but the laminated multiple cartridge clip with increased capacity. It''s full of 50 bullets. With a click, it''s fastened. Ning Xiaonong holds a gun in one hand and says in a high spirited way: "master, help to find a target. It''s more powerful. Stay away and be careful of accidental injury."


    Ning Lang is obediently hiding to one side, but Duan Hong snorted, and then pulled a big wooden stake hanging tools from the side. Chong Ning said with a smile: "you are such a rotten thing, do you want to hurt me? You''re kidding


    With that, he stood beside the stake.


    Ning Xiao was not surprised. The old man was stubborn and did not hit the south wall. So he didn''t speak. He took the gun to the stake.


    He also wanted to scare Duan Hong, and with his shooting technique, it''s difficult to shoot him wide in the middle! What''s more, the distance is only a few meters now!


    "Master, be careful!" Rather smile, ha ha ha, pull the trigger!


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, Ning Lang was startled, while Duan Hong was shocked. He suddenly turned back and found that there was a hole with two sides on the stake, and he was sure that there was no hole in front of him!


    There was a smell of smoke in the air. All three of them didn''t speak. Ning Xiao was very satisfied with his masterpiece, while the other two opened their mouths and were shocked!


    "Is this the thing that made that loud noise?" Ning Lang looks at the rifle in Ning smile''s hand, some startle uncertain way.


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak, Duan Hong rushed over, grabbed Ning Xiao, shook him and asked eagerly: "what''s the matter? What hit the stake just now? I didn''t find the attack! You boy, make it clear to me! "


    Ning Xiao was shaken in the hands of the gun almost lost fire, quickly closed the insurance, and then the eyes of the stars of the way: "master, you don''t shake, I want to vomit!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Duan Hong quickly let go, and then asked, "what happened just now?"


    "That''s the gun!" Ning Xiao raised AK and explained to them, "it was the bullet that hit the stake just now."


    "The little copper? Are you kidding? How can this little thing have such great power? " Duan Hong sniffed and didn''t believe it.


    Ning Xiao didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. He could only explain the principle of the gun. Seeing Ning Xiaoyan''s chiseling, Duan Hong looked at the gun in Ning Xiao''s hand suspiciously, touched his beard and said: "isn''t it true that this gadget has such great power?"


    With that, he suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile, "come on, give me a shot and let me see how powerful this thing is!"


    Ning Xiao was startled. He subconsciously realized that the power of guns was very strong. When he heard Duan Hong''s request, he was frightened and shook his head: "no, master, it''s not a joke. If you get hurt, I''ll be guilty! I use it to deal with the enemy, not my own! "


    "Let you drive, you drive! What are you talking about? " Duan Hong glared and snatched the gun. "I won''t be hurt by this thing yet!"


    With that, Duan Hong pulled the trigger on his palm, but he didn''t react to it


    "Is it broken?" Duan Hong frowned. It doesn''t make sense. The things he made won''t be so durable!


    Seeing that Duan Hong was serious, Ning Xiao thought about it for a while, and let it go. The old man was absolutely good at it. In his previous life, he was able to clamp small caliber bullets in his muscles with hard Qigong. There''s no reason why the spirit guards here can''t do it! And look at Duan Hong''s meaning, he is not comfortable without a shot!


    "Master, you have to open the insurance!" Ning Xiao took the gun, opened the insurance, and said seriously, "master, this is not a joke. Are you sure you really want to try?"


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Hong glared and held out his palm. "I''ve broken my defense. I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    "Well, you said it yourself!" Ning Xiao couldn''t help it. He took a deep breath and pulled the trigger on Duan Hong''s palm.


    "Bang" of a blast, rather smile to see Duan Hong arm a shock, unexpectedly even move is not, in the heart a panic, won''t hit through?


    A careful look, a twisted piece of copper is lying in Duan Hong''s palm, let alone shot through, but not even the oil skin!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes are almost staring out. It''s too terrible. Is it still human''s hand? Are you kidding! The power of AK47 is so easily resisted?


    Duan Hong was also surprised. Looking at the twisted copper in his hand, he opened his mouth, looked at it with a smile, bit his head and exclaimed, "you are a genius. In terms of the power of pure instruments, this is the most powerful one I have ever seen! There''s no spirit power at all. It can burst out the full blow of the top spirit guards in the spirit fog! How did you come up with this? "


    Ning Xiao ignored Duan Hong''s praise, put the gun away, pulled Duan Hong''s palm, looked at it carefully, and said in disbelief: "master, you have nothing? How can you stop it? I thought you had to break the skin and bleed at least! "


    "Nonsense!" Duan Hong did not have a good breath of a hand, "this power wants to let me bleed? Don''t talk about me, even your father, at the beginning, it''s no problem to resist this thing! You are a threat to the people in the spirit fog


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately drooped his head. Originally, he expected to rely on guns to make a living in this strange world. Unexpectedly, his power was so bad! But after seeing those strange animals, Ning Xiao had this feeling in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it for a moment.


    See rather smile a pair of disheartened appearance, Duan Hong words front a turn, again is a way: "but you also don''t disheartened, although your this thing power is not very big, but the most important thing is this thing fast! I can easily resist it, but it''s very difficult to see its track. If I take it by surprise, it''s not impossible for the people who use it to attack the spiritual world


    Ning Xiao reacted. Yes, the gun is not only powerful, but also its attack speed!


    "Master, just now this kind of attack, you said that you could reach the top level of spirit fog, right? If the attack speed is very fast, is it a greater threat? " Ning asked with a smile.


    "Soon? How fast is it? " Duan Hong picks his eyebrows.


    "You see!" Ning Xiao raised his gun, directly adjusted to the continuous firing mode, and then fired at the stake!


    Only five seconds later, fifty bullets ran out, and the shells clanked to the ground. At the same time, Duan Hong and Ning Lang''s chin fell.


    "Well, can this firing rate enhance a lot of power?" Rather smile just be hit of the whole body have no skin, put down gun is nervous of ask a way.


    Yiningxiao''s arm strength and AK''s recoil force can be ignored, so none of the bullets just missed, and they all hit the stake, abruptly breaking the stake with thick and thin thigh!


    "My God!" Duan Hong managed to pick up his chin and put it on. Looking at the fallen stake, he said in astonishment: "how does this kind of intensive attack work? This kind of power, this kind of speed, is strong enough to break up the defense of Lingchen realm! It''s a pity that the time is too short. If it can last several times longer, people in lingchenjing can''t live in the face of this gun! "


    It''s easy to block an attack, but when the attack comes one after another, any defense will eventually be scattered. This is how many ants kill elephants! Of course, if the object is changed to a tank, no amount of ants can bite


    How many times longer? Ning Xiao immediately wry smile, even if the clip can be expanded, but the barrel can''t stand, ah, hundreds of bullets out at one go, the barrel has long been hot melt!


    But hearing Duan Hong say that this gun can also threaten the strong in Lingchen realm, Ning Xiao is already very satisfied. After all, he only made this thing for his family to defend themselves. It''s very rare for him to attack their family. It''s a spirit protector. He can break the sky with a spirit world. After all, the Xu family doesn''t have many experts in spirit world!


    In other words, as long as you have enough ammunition, your home will be safe! And they are not afraid of sneak attacks. It''s very difficult to make powerful traps by themselves, but it''s very simple to make some alarm gadgets!


    What''s more, after seeing Duan Hong''s feat of blocking bullets with his bare hands just now, Ning Xiao knew that it was impossible to run rampant with guns. At present, it is a good result to be able to provide protection with guns, and it is not in vain for him to take the trouble to get this thing out.


    If you want to run rampant in this spirit gathering continent, you can only rely on your own strength. Guns, which are similar to mechanisms, are unreliable after all! The spirit keeper has long been completely different from ordinary people!


    Ning Xiao himself did not find that when he learned that the power of the gun was not as powerful as he expected, the last fluke in his heart was extinguished, and the flame of desire that made him stronger burned more vigorously!

 Chapter 44

    With the gun and the remaining bullets, Ning Xiao and Ning Lang bid farewell to Duan Hong and left the blacksmith shop.


    Originally, Ning Xiao intended to ask Duan Hong to make another batch of bullets. The remaining 50 or 60 bullets are really not enough. But Duan Hong''s words put Ning Xiao into the abyss


    "If you want new bullets, no problem. I''ll provide the materials, but you have to do it yourself!"


    Shit! Rather smile now this hand still can''t hold steadily, do bullet? Go to hell!


    With a depressed mood, Ning Xiao set foot on the way home.


    Back home, naturally, he was almost tired to death, and what made Ning Xiao even more depressed was that Ning Lang was still laughing at him, saying that he was ready for the end of his life. It makes Ning Xiao wonder if the old man has changed. How lovely the old man who used to defend himself everywhere is!


    But Ning Xiao also knows that he is different from before. In the past, because he has no power, Ning Lang has to defend him. But now that he is a spirit defender and has reached the second star of Lingwu realm, all kinds of hardships that he has to go through to become a strong man can never be avoided. If Ning Lang defends him again, he will be harmed!


    Ning Lang is a good father. He knows when to care and when to let go!


    It''s very late to get home, and Li Yuyan and Ning Xiaoxi haven''t eaten yet. They are waiting for their father and son. Seeing Ning Xiao''s sweat, Li Yuyan quickly prepares bath water for Ning Xiao.


    But Ning Xiao stopped his mother''s action. Now he''s wearing a ring armor plastic body suit. He can''t wash this bath. He just carries two buckets of cold water and does the math.


    Li YuYan''s dinner is very rich. Since he became a spirit keeper, Ning Xiao''s appetite has suddenly become surprisingly large. Looking at the good dishes at that table, Ning Xiao''s water is about to flow into a waterfall. However, after sitting down and eating, Ning Xiao finds out what makes him desperate.


    It''s a kind of hard practice to wear ring armour plastic clothes and even eat


    Finally, I tried my best to hold the chopsticks and put out my hand to hold a piece of spareribs, but the hand was shaking like Parkinson''s. before I put it in my mouth, the spareribs fell directly on the table


    Ning Xiao struggles with the food with great efforts. He hasn''t eaten two mouthfuls of the food yet, and his clothes are soaked with sweat


    More hungry!


    Li Yuyan and Ning Xiaoxi are puzzled when they look at Ning Xiao''s gnashing teeth and fighting with the food, so Ning Lang slowly tells Ning Xiao what''s going on now, and Li Yuyan and Ning Xiaoxi are deeply distressed.


    "Brother, you don''t have to embarrass yourself so much!" Ning Xiaoxi looks at Ning Xiao''s pain and reaches out his chopsticks to clip him a piece of meat, but he is stopped by Ning Lang on the way.


    "Let him do it himself." Ning Lang serious way, "this is your brother''s own choice of strong road, we can''t help him, also can''t help him!"


    "Yes, dad is right!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then stretched his neck, took the meat from Ning Creek, chewed it hard, and said vaguely, "but let me eat first, I''m starving!"


    Indeed, according to the eating method of Ning Xiao, I''m afraid that the dinner will become a midnight snack, and even a breakfast may not be without


    "It''s hard for you, son." Li Yuyan looks at Ning Xiao''s funny appearance. There is water mist in his eyes and he says in a low voice.


    "It''s not bitter, it''s not bitter when our family is still together!" Rather smile will swallow the meat, laughing way, "you eat first rest, don''t wait for me, I don''t know how long it will take to fill my stomach!"


    After dinner, other people didn''t wait for Ning to smile, but it wasn''t a rest. Under the guidance of Ning Lang, they began to be familiar with guns. Next, this is an important weapon to ensure the safety of the house, which needs to be practiced.


    It has to be said that in the original world, if people who have never touched a gun want to practice a more accurate shooting technique without thousands of bullets, they can''t even think about it. But in this land of gathering spirits, people''s physical quality is very good. Even Li Yuyan, an ordinary person who doesn''t even have talent, can resist the recoil of single shot and keep the gun stable, Zhuntou is still very good, let alone ningxiaoxi.


    Mother and daughter were shocked by the power of AK. When Ning Xiaoxi learned that it was designed and made by Ning Xiao, his eyes were adored. Ning Xiao, who was still eating, was proud to lift his chin to the sky!


    This meal Ning Xiao ate for an hour, not that he was full, but that he ate everything. Even so, Ning Xiao still felt empty in his stomach, as if he didn''t eat anything


    Eating while consuming so much, you can eat enough to have a ghost!


    After flushing casually, Ning Xiao went back to his room and began to practice. As soon as he sat down cross legged, Ning Xiao thought of the tiny meridians wrapped in his heart that he felt today. He now clearly knows that the key to heart control lies in these small meridians. If he can control the flow of spiritual power, then he can control his heart beat!


    However cross legged sat on the bed for a while, rather smile can''t feel those small vein, helplessly opened the eye to scratch to scratch the head, this how to do? Even induction can not induction, let alone control!


    "What should we do to sense these meridians?" Ning Xiao murmured to himself, then thought of it!


    The reason why I can feel those veins today is that I feel them only when my heart beats extremely fast? In that case


    Without hesitation, Ning Xiao got up directly, came to the yard and began to play taijiquan.


    When I started to play taijiquan, my heart beat faster!


    Wearing ring armour plastic body clothes, Ning Xiao began to fight, and this difficulty is not a little bit bigger than the original. In order to keep the movement not deformed, Ning Xiao spent several times more effort than usual! But this effect, also let rather smile incomparably surprised!


    Wrapped in the ring armor plastic body suit, the flow of Qi, blood and spiritual power in his body is more comfortable and regular. Ning Xiao can even feel the flow of blood under the skin, and can feel the vibration feeling brought by every contraction and relaxation of muscles! But these experience, is in the past does not have at all!


    Heart began to accelerate gradually, rather smile while boxing, while carefully feeling the changes in the body.


    With the acceleration of the heart beat, the small meridians wrapped around the heart appeared one by one. Ning Xiao was very happy and began to feel the operation of the spiritual power and the change of Qi and blood. While enduring the pain caused by the violent fluctuation of the heart, he tried to control the Qi and blood flowing through the small meridians to slow down their operation.


    However, the difficulty of heart control is beyond Ning Xiao''s imagination. He can''t completely feel the running route of spiritual power in the small meridians. He just can''t support it and falls to the ground directly. He foams directly in his mouth. He curls up in pain, just like a prawn!


    Ning Xiao bit his teeth tightly and didn''t let himself cry out. He tried his best to endure the pain of the heart almost exploding. After more than ten minutes, he was relieved. He lay on his back and couldn''t move


    It is slow for a long time, rather smile this just got up, wiped the saliva of wipe mouth corner and forehead sweat, wry smile went back to the room. He knows, today is absolutely can''t practice Tai Chi, wear ring armor plastic body clothes effect is too good, if play again, I''m afraid to play yourself to death!


    He wants to be strong, not to commit suicide!


    However, the pain just now is not in vain. Ning Xiao has at least confirmed the existence of the small meridians wrapping the heart. As long as the secret of the meridians can be explored, Ning Xiao''s Taiji will surely burst out with stronger power!


    After returning to the room, Ning Xiao didn''t dare to mess about any more. He sat down and began to practice his spiritual power. Although he has reached the second star of Lingwu realm, it''s still dregs. Lin yue''er is two years younger than him. He is already three stars of Lingwu realm, and even about to step into the fourth star of Lingwu realm. He is almost far away! Constant cultivation is the only way to become stronger!


    The next morning, Ning Xiao went out with a bag of thirty or so meat buns on his back. If he ate while walking, the time would be almost right. If he went again after eating, I''m afraid he would have lunch


    Fortunately, Li Yuyan saw his son''s appetite soar yesterday. When he ate all the food, he knew his son''s appetite now. In the morning, he specially made a lot more food. Otherwise, he didn''t have enough food to eat! Now he eats more than his whole family put together! It''s enough for the rest of their family to eat for a week!


    After half an hour out of the door, he stood in front of Duan Hong''s reclining chair. At this time, Ning Xiao ate half of his bun


    Duan Hong''s face was still covered with a PU fan. He shook his reclining chair and said, "are you here? Oh, with steamed buns? To my master? "


    Ning Xiao immediately laughed: "master, your nose is really sharp, so you can smell it! If you don''t dislike the sweat of my apprentice, you can eat it


    "Fart!" Duan Hong snorted and took away the Pu fan. "I just smell the sweat on your boy! Do you think I smell steamed stuffed bun? This bun is soaked in your boy''s sweat. It''s almost rotten! "


    "How do you know I have steamed buns?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "See it!" Duan Hong snorted, got up and walked in, "come in, let''s start!"


    Ning Xiao immediately followed and asked curiously, "master, how did you see that? You''ve covered your face! How did you do that? Teach me? "


    "It''s called spiritual vision. Do you want to learn? that ''s ok! First step into the realm of spirit star, this is the most basic foundation! " Duan Hong sneered.


    "Damn it


    "It''s up to you! What''s more, I don''t believe that some of them have delayed their cultivation. "

 Chapter 45

    "Do you know how to make iron?"


    Standing in the room, Duan Hong glanced at Xiang Ning with a faint smile.


    The huge stove in the room has been lit up, and I don''t know what fuel it is. There is no air box blowing, and it is burning very vigorously. The flame is burning, which makes the temperature in the room rise a lot.


    It''s still summer now. It''s already hot. When it''s warmed up again, Ning Xiao feels that he''s going to sweat before he moves.


    "I haven''t tried, but isn''t ironing just ironing?" Ning Xiao looked at the hammer on the table, which was much bigger than the small hammer he used yesterday, and its weight was absolutely not light.


    "What is iron striking? Is it not iron striking?" Duan Hong snorted, "do you think it''s so easy to strike iron?"


    "I''ve seen blacksmiths before. It''s just to knock the iron, shape it and then quench it." Ning Xiao said what he saw in his previous life.


    "Fart!" Duan Hong drank flatly, then went to the workbench, threw a piece of iron into the stove and began to calcine. Rather smile sharp eyed, clearly see that piece of iron color dark, there are a little bit of Venus above, is the Star City specialty star meteorite!


    "I''ll give you a demonstration first, and let you see what iron striking is!" Duan Hong took off his upper clothes, revealing a strong muscle, angular appearance, completely unlike an old man can have the body!


    Just when Ning Xiao was surprised by Duan Hong''s muscles, the meteorite also burned red in the furnace. Duan Hong took out the iron block with a pair of pliers and put it on the forging table. With a hammer in one hand, he said to Ning Xiao, "watch it!"


    Then, the hammer in the right hand fell abruptly, banging on the iron block!


    Burning red meteorite suddenly burst out a piece of fine Mars, visible to the naked eye shriveled down a piece, and then the knocking sound became a piece, rather smile and gape at the hammer with a shadow constantly hit the iron, Mars splashed, and its volume is constantly getting smaller!


    When the percussion stopped, the meteorite, which was half the size of a head, was only the size of a fist, and the little golden light was more dense and bright!


    Duan Hong didn''t even have any sweat on his forehead. He threw the hammer calmly and looked at Ning with a smile: "now you know what a blacksmith is?"


    Ning Xiao looked at the reduced several times of the iron, feel the brain is blank. Originally, he also knew that the forging process is to knock out the impurities in the coarse iron to make the iron more pure, but this is too exaggerated! It is impossible for the former punching and forging machine to reduce a piece of coarse iron so much! What''s more, Duan Hong forged a piece of meteorite just now. In terms of mass, this meteorite is better than the refined steel of previous generations!


    Is this the blacksmith?! Ning Xiao''s heart is full of shock.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was shocked, Duan Hong was quite satisfied and explained: "the process I just did is called compression, which is to remove impurities from metal materials and make them more pure. This is the most basic, but it''s what every good blacksmith must master, and it''s also the most difficult part. "


    "The most basic is the most difficult?" Ning Xiao looks at Duan Hong in surprise.


    "Yes, the most basic is the most difficult!" Duan Hong nodded. "What I have just done is called compression forging only. It compresses the material volume and compels impurities. On the other hand, there is still refining and forging. It is to extract and extract the most essential part of the material.


    "Compression? Purification? " Ning Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "The value of compressed meteorite is 20 times higher than that of ordinary meteorite of the same volume, because its strength is greater and its adaptability to spiritual power is better. However, I''m afraid there are no more than 10 people in the whole star city who can do compression forging. Of course, I''m not in it. " Duan Hong is not without pride.


    "20 times higher?" Rather smile surprised, looking at the compression star meteorite on the table, eyes began to change toward gold coins.


    The volume of forged compressed meteorite is about five or six times smaller than the original, but its value is 20 times higher. This is a huge profit! If you knock like this, you will earn several times the price difference! This is a road to make money!


    For example, if one meter long star meteorite iron is worth 100 gold coins, then one centimeter is one gold coin. If one meter long star meteorite iron is forged into compressed star meteorite iron, the volume will be reduced to one-fifth, that is, 20 cm. The star meteorite iron is worth 20 gold coins, but the compressed star meteorite iron is worth 400 gold coins. After scraping the 100 principal, you earn 300 gold coins! It''s a great deal!


    Seeing the apprentice with only gold coins in his eyes, Duan Hong coughed and poured a basin of cold water over his face: "it''s impossible for you to do compression forging now. Practice hard. Maybe it will be done in a few years."


    Rather smile as if did not hear general, pull Duan Hong''s hand, serious way: "master, what is the value of purified meteorite?"


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s serious appearance, Duan Hong said: "after the purification and forging of meteorite iron, it is called star gold iron. Among them, Venus is completely purified, and its whole body is gold. Its value is more than 150 times that of ordinary meteorite iron!"


    "Damn it Ning Xiao suddenly burst a rude sentence, and then said sincerely, "master, please teach me how to forge! I want to learn how to forge as soon as possible! It''s all money


    Duan Hong took a puff from the corner of his mouth, slapped Ning Xiao''s head with a slap, staggered him, and then scolded: "you little rabbit, you want to run before you learn to walk? How about forging? You are dreaming! Let''s make the iron first! Today your task is to reduce the size of ordinary meteorite by one tenth! It''s up to me to deal with you! "


    With that, he kicked Ning Xiao to the forging stage.


    It''s really starting to work. Ning Xiaocai knows how hard it is. The hammer is very heavy. It''s more than 20 jin. It''s ok if he doesn''t wear a ring armor plastic body suit. But now Ning Xiaoshi is wearing this kengdai suit. It''s very difficult to just lift the hammer. Besides, Duan Hong of dog day hangs an iron ring beside him, Let him every lift must knock on the hoop to count!


    This is the enhanced version of yesterday''s training!


    Moreover, the meteorite was extremely hard. Even if it was burned red in the furnace, Ning Xiaochui was shocked. His palms were numb, and the sparks splashed by knocking down were far less than Duan Hong''s!


    Fortunately, for every dozen minutes of beating, the meteorite needs to be sent to the tempering furnace for calcination. In less than a minute, Ning Xiao''s body can rest a little. Otherwise, Ning Xiao doesn''t know whether he can survive the whole morning


    After watching Ning Xiao beat for a while, Duan Hong got up and left. Seeing Ning Xiao''s seriousness, he knew that his apprentice would never be lazy. This iron beating is very strong for his body. He believed that Ning Xiao could feel it. Although this boy is full of money, Duan Hong could not hide his desire for strength improvement.


    However, at the beginning, Ning Xiao was able to make a lot of money after learning to compress and forge. But after beating for a while, he felt that the spiritual power and the body began to gradually merge under the confinement of the ring armor plastic body suit. Every time he waved the hammer, he could feel the happy feeling that the spiritual power and the physical power burst out together, which made Ning Xiao gradually forget what to make money!


    As long as I continue to practice like this, my body will be more in line with the operation of spiritual power, and the explosive force of muscles will undoubtedly be more powerful! Rather smile eyes persistent, persistent beating in front of the iron, even forget the time, forget the place!


    Until Duan Hong called him.


    "Stinky boy, stop and eat!" Duan Hong called at the kitchen door. Ning Xiao, who is still immersed in ironmaking, wakes up.


    "Have you eaten?" Ning Xiao looks up in doubt, and then he feels a burst of emptiness in his body. His spiritual power has run out and almost dried up in this unconscious process! And the body strength is also exhausted, at the moment actually a soft foot, good hanging down.


    It''s ok if you don''t wake up. Your body will continue to move with inertia, ignoring fatigue, hunger and other negative feelings. Once you wake up, all the fatigue will come out... Ning Xiao feels that you can eat a cow if you are hungry now!


    "Son of a bitch!" Duan Hong held Ning Xiao and handed him a bowl of lavender water, which gave off a strange smell, "drink this first! I really don''t know whether I should praise you for your hard work or for being stupid. I haven''t had a rest in the morning. Seeing you work so hard, I made you a delicious meal! "


    It''s true, but Duan Hong actually prepared this meal at the beginning. Ning Xiao''s practice consumes a lot of body. If he can''t keep up with the nutrition, it''s easy to waste it. How can Duan Hong be willing to give up? What''s more, seeing Ning Xiao working so hard now, he feels that it''s worthwhile for him to spend the whole night hunting last night!


    "This is what you gave me yesterday, master?" Rather smile will drink that bowl of water, feel the familiar smell, asked.


    "Yes, it can warm and nourish your body. You are blessed, too. It''s precious!" Duan Hong snorted and helped Ning Xiao to go to the kitchen.


    "Why didn''t you just drink it yesterday and give it back to me?" Rather smile smash bar smash mouth, some dissatisfaction way. He still misses the feeling of his whole body glowing yesterday!


    "Fart!" Duan Hong was angry. "I don''t have many of them. Yesterday, it was an emergency. You consumed too much, so you can go straight down. Now it''s good to drink diluted water! Do you know how expensive it is! "


    "Yes, I''m greedy! Thank you for your love Ning Xiao apologized perfunctorily while twitching his nose. "It''s so fragrant, master. You''re a good craftsman."


    So, Ning Xiao came to the kitchen, and then saw that the food at that table was almost meat, and some strange animal fur piled in the corner explained what kind of meat these meat were!


    Ning Xiao looked back at Duan Hong in surprise. The old man was still proud and charming. Then Ning Xiao put his arms around Duan Hong''s shoulder and said with a smile: "master, you are so nice! You have worked hard! "


    Duan Hong snorted and did not speak, but his eyes were smiling.

 Chapter 46

    Most of the meat Ning Xiao couldn''t recognize it, but the only thing he knew was that it was extremely fresh and tender. In addition, Duan Hong''s skill was absolutely first-class. This meal Ning Xiao was so relaxed that he almost licked the plate clean.


    And the key is, he finally felt full in his stomach! This heavy feeling of satisfaction in his stomach almost filled Ning Xiao''s eyes with tears. He hasn''t had enough in the past few days!


    Duan Hong is also extremely shocked. He looks at a table of disheveled cups and plates, and then at Ning Xiao''s slightly raised stomach. It seems that he has been trampled by ten thousand grass mud horses for several times. He is getting entangled


    You know, these are the meat of exotic animals. They are the meat of exotic animals rich in Aura! Or just slaughtered no more than a day of exotic animal meat! This contains the aura and nutrition, ordinary people eat a small piece to be full, OK! Even he can''t eat half of it!


    Rather smile this kid, unexpectedly abruptly will so many good things to eat in the belly? Have not supported, a pair of finally full satisfaction? This guy''s not human, is he? It''s a giant belly!


    Duan Hong make complaints about it in his heart. This so-called giant belly beast is a kind of exotic animal, so that it can eat and grow well, and can eat two or three times its weight every day.


    After a full meal, Ning Xiao leans back on the chair for a while. The flesh and blood of a strange animal contains rich aura. After such a meal, Ning Xiao immediately feels that the aura in the Dantian field is sufficient. A warm current comes out from his stomach and flows into his limbs. His tired body actually recovers its vitality!


    I didn''t expect that the meat effect of this strange beast was so good. Why didn''t I find it in the mountain last time? Rather smile comfortable spread on the chair, satisfied sigh, next time go out experience, it seems that there is no need to bring dry food, hungry catch strange beast to eat!


    Just because of his comfort, he suddenly felt a pain in his head. Ning looked up with a smile and said to Duan Hong, "are you full? Go to work when you''re full! If you can''t finish the task, I''ll beat you


    Ning Xiao immediately got up and walked into the inner room with a smile. Then the sound of Jingling came. It seemed that in order to satisfy Duan Hong, the sound of Jingling was very dense. It was obvious that he had just had enough strength!


    Duan Hong was surprised. He knew how tired it was to wear the ring armor plastic body suit to make iron. After all, he came here in the first place. Even if he had the Ziling snake saliva and the flesh and blood nourishment of other animals, he had to have a digestive process. It''s unreasonable that his strength recovered so quickly! Is this boy''s digestion ability different from that of ordinary people, and the speed of transforming food into power is particularly fast?


    Associate rather smile so big appetite, Duan Hong feel this is very likely! If this boy''s digestive function is so powerful, it seems that he can get something more nourishing to eat. I''m not afraid that he can''t absorb it!


    Duan Hong took a look to the West. In the Xishan gorge, there are many good things. I''ll go to look for them tonight to see if I''m lucky. Can I catch them back!


    On the first day, Ning Xiao didn''t finish the task of reducing the size of the meteorite by one tenth. After drinking a bowl of purple fishy water, Ning Xiao left the blacksmith''s shop in embarrassment in Duan Hong''s roar, and returned home with a sore arm.


    Ning Xiao, who is happily having dinner at home, doesn''t know that the Xu family is so angry because he is still wandering happily.


    "Damn, are those guys in the secret department of the only hand hall idiots?"?! But I''m a loser. I haven''t got it yet! " Xu Yilei, the owner of the Xu family, is Xu Shaofeng''s father. In a rage, he threw his teacup on the ground, splashing debris.


    The housekeeper, who came to report his work, was afraid to come out. He bowed his head carefully and said in an astringent voice: "master, there are many people in the dark Department who have taken over the task, but the last three have been beaten back. Ning Lang has set up many strange traps in their yard. They are endless. Those killers are afraid of making a big deal of trouble and dare not come here!"


    Don''t make a fuss, don''t let the wind out. It''s Xu Yilei''s orders. The housekeeper obviously reminds Xu Yilei that it''s not that the killer doesn''t work hard, but that your request is too hard and Ning Lang is too hard to deal with.


    "What are all the killers who go there?" Xu Yilei snored angrily.


    "Two are the two stars of Lingwu realm, and one is the one of Lingwu realm." The housekeeper answered honestly.


    "What''s the use of such people? Can''t there be any more powerful people? " Xu Yilei is angry again, "this hand hall is what to eat! Don''t you give me Xu Yilei face? "


    The housekeeper turned his lips in his heart. What a powerful organization, you are a small owner of a small place. Do you expect them to give you face? However, he could only think about this. He bowed his head and said: "master, the secret department and the mercenary Union are all free to take the task. High level killers disdain to take our task..."


    The implication is that the reward you give will only attract these people.


    "Damn, a bunch of black hearted bastards!" Xu Yilei said angrily, "last time, I''d rather laugh at Shao Feng because he hurt him. Shao Feng wanted to do it for a long time, so he had to get him! I heard that the boy is now studying in a blacksmith''s shop? "


    "Yes, the blacksmith shop is just a small shop selling farm tools." The housekeeper answered, but his heart is in the fierce curl, a waste boy hurt your son, then your son is not even worse than waste?


    "Well, it''s really a waste. I''ll learn from a blacksmith to make farm tools." Xu Yilei sneered, "since we can''t rely on one hand, we rely on ourselves! I wanted to get rid of the relationship as much as possible and not let myself do it. In the end, I had to rely on myself! "


    After taking the new tea from the maid, Xu Yilei waved: "go, let the old four do it. I''ll take out Ning Xiao this evening! I don''t believe in a five-star master in the spirit fog realm, and I can''t fix those little traps! "


    The housekeeper agreed and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Xu Yilei said, "give old four a copy of the information about the traps he has encountered. Let him be careful. If you don''t find out Ning Xiao this evening, tell old four and come to see him!"


    The housekeeper trembled, bowed back and left immediately.


    If you can''t do it, I''ll come to see you. Our master is really more and more fierce! As the housekeeper walked, he murmured to himself that our subordinates are getting more and more difficult to deal with. I don''t know if old four can do it. If he can''t, he''ll be in bad luck


    When he finds old four, the housekeeper tells old four what Xu Yilei wants, and takes out the record of Ning''s trap. But old four doesn''t care at all. After glancing at the record sheet, he laughs and hugs the housekeeper''s shoulder: "do you know my ability, brother? I''m the petrified skin of super department. Do these little games mean to hurt me? Next life! Don''t worry. I''ll find out the smelly boy tonight. I''ll have a drink with you! "


    "Remember, you are not allowed to carry anything to prove your identity when you are on a mission, just in case! If the mission fails and the Xu family is exposed, what will happen to your family? Don''t tell me more? " The housekeeper said seriously.


    Old four sides color a Leng, immediately Shan Shan ran nodded: "well, I know, but such a task, won''t fail?"


    "Just in case, this is the rule made by the old master when he was here."


    In the middle of the night of that day, a figure stealthily came out of the Xu family''s house and quickly went to the west of the city.


    A small bell hung on the beam of the room rang. The light bell reverberated in the room. Ning Xiao, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes!


    Hum, that''s good. There are people who are not afraid of death again! Rather smile a sneer, the previous trap can''t kill you, today kill a first, see who dare to come!


    He got up and just walked out of the door. Ning Lang stood at his door with AK47. The father and son looked at each other. Ning Lang handed the gun to Ning Xiao, and then the father and son walked quietly to the window of the main room.


    A shadow in the yard is approaching cautiously. From time to time, small or strong bamboos are fired from the bamboo bow trap to hit the man. However, this guy does not reach out to resist like some previous people. He lets the bamboos shoot at him, but he doesn''t realize it.


    "Here comes a thick skinned one!" Ning Lang whispered.


    Ning Xiao also nodded. It seems that those guys in the secret department of zhishoutang are not all idiots. They can''t prevent the traps. Most people will get hurt if they''re not careful. Now, a guy majoring in defense comes here! In this way, my traps are really useless.


    Maybe those who major in defense are not agile enough, but if they can ignore these pitfalls, the success rate is much higher than the original ones! If it wasn''t for the gun, it would be a fierce battle tonight! But if so, I''m afraid I''ll be known by the Xu family! That''s definitely not a good thing!


    But now that I''ve got the gun, this guy in front of me will be the first one to die at the muzzle of the gun!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ning Xiao raised the gun in his hand, buttstock on his shoulder, muzzle out of the window, aiming at the approaching shadow.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of gunshots came out, and the tongue of fire spewed out instantly. The action of the shadow froze immediately. It seemed that he looked down at his body and looked up at the window. Finally, he fell on the ground, and a bloody smell filled the air.


    "Done!" Ning Xiao takes back the muzzle, blows the smoke on the muzzle, and runs out first.


    These killers will never find anything to prove their identity, but even so, the corpse will have to be disposed of. It''s too unsightly to put it here. It''s not surprising for others to see it?


    As for where to put the body, Ning Xiao has his own plan.


    Since it''s the Xu family who paid for the murderer, just throw the corpse in front of the Xu family''s door and stimulate them! What''s more, it''s impossible for the Xu family to find out anything from the bullet hole of the corpse!


    He would rather smile, or he can continue to be his "waste"!

 Chapter 47

    "Sure enough, this guy is a killer. He has nothing to prove his identity!" Ning Lang also came out of the killing. He didn''t reject the corpse at all. He came forward and touched the corpse. "This guy''s power is the petrified skin of the super power system. No wonder he can ignore these traps!"


    "Even if you don''t have anything to prove your identity, this guy is still a poor man. He doesn''t even have a valuable thing on him!" Ning Xiao also snorted dejectedly, "Dad, go, throw him to the gate of Xu''s house!"


    Ning Lang nodded. He had wanted to do this for a long time. Unfortunately, the previous wave of killers were not killed. This was the first one. Of course, he had to send a good gift to the Xu family!


    The father and son, carrying the body, sneak to the Xu family, throw the body at their door, and then go straight home. And the blood and other traces in the yard, Li Yuyan and Ning Xiaoxi mother and daughter have been cleaned up.


    Ning Xiao is naturally sweating after such an exercise, but he can obviously feel that his action is not as difficult as it was at the beginning, and his body has begun to adapt to the ring armor plastic body suit, which is good news!


    The next morning, Ning Xiao still played Taijiquan for a while, trying to find a way to control his heart. But in the end, he fell to the ground in great pain because his heart couldn''t bear it. The persistence time was not as long as yesterday. Let Ning Xiao endure the constant pain and feel helpless


    The painful appearance of Ning Xiao''s convulsion also scares the early rising Ning Lang and his wife. They think that something is wrong with Ning Xiao''s practice. They come to check in a hurry. Ning Lang even wants to find Duan Hong, but is stopped by Ning Xiao.


    It''s no use looking for Duan Hong.


    After recovering, Ning Xiao spent a lot of energy to convince his parents that it was his natural reaction to practice and that he would be OK. Then, in the eyes of Ning Lang and Ning Xiaoxi, they ate dozens of steamed buns and Shi Shiran went out.


    Along the way, Ning Xiao also paid special attention to the market rumors. No matter where they are, gossip is always the fastest spreading. Along the way, Ning Xiao heard many people say that a dead body was found lying in front of Xu''s house early this morning, but after the Xu family moved the body in, there was no news, There''s no investigation retaliation.


    Don''t say you''d rather smile. Others are saying that the Xu family was guilty of theft. They must have done something shameful and got revenge!


    For this result, Ning Xiao is extremely satisfied, happily came to Duan Hong''s blacksmith shop, continue to start a day of practice.


    What he doesn''t know is that although the Xu family doesn''t show any action in the outside world, it''s about to blow up inside. When Xu Yilei saw the fourth man''s body in the morning, his face became iron blue!


    "Have you found out, how did old four die?" Xu Yilei stands on the side of the corpse of the old four, and asks a man dressed like a butcher with a gloomy face.


    "Master, old four died under the concealed weapon." That person is a doctor, now acting as a temporary coroner, in the face of Xu Yilei''s problem, he said honestly.


    "Hidden weapon? Can those broken mechanism traps kill old four? His powers are petrified skin Xu Yilei''s eyes widened and said angrily.


    "Master, it''s really a hidden weapon, and it runs directly through the petrified skin of Lao Si, leaving nothing behind. It''s opposite to each other!" The man shook his head. "My subordinates speculate that this concealed weapon is not big, but it''s rotating. It''s very powerful. The wounds at the entrance and exit are different in size. Lao Si neili is even more crushed. According to his power, I''m afraid he''s at least a master of the control system of Lingchen realm."


    "Spiritual world? You''re kidding Xu Yilei couldn''t believe it and said, "do you think the master of lingchenjing is Chinese cabbage? Can you jump out of it? Still going to help Ning Lang? "


    "It''s not impossible, master." The housekeeper whispered, "don''t forget Ning Lang''s previous achievements. Maybe he knew an expert brother before? Now it''s not impossible to find that man as a bodyguard! A few days ago, the master didn''t arrive. He just arrived last night, and old four bumped into him! "


    "Well... It''s not impossible..." Xu Yilei was surprised, and then nodded his head with a gloomy face.


    At this time, the door of the morgue was opened, and Xu Shao stormed in: "Dad, I heard that the old four died in the hands of Ning Xiao? I said don''t be so secretive, just come straight. What are you afraid of affecting your reputation? Who dares to chew the root of his tongue and kill it directly! "


    "What do you know! What is death in ningxiao''s hands? Is ningxiao''s waste a spiritual world? " Xu Yi Leidun when fire, a big ear to greet up, but after all did not give up face, but in Xu Shaofeng on the back of a hard pat.


    "Was Lao Si killed by lingchenjing?" Xu Shaofeng''s eyes widened.


    "Young master, the fourth one died in the hands of the Lingchen realm master of the control department." The housekeeper explained.


    "The master of control department spirit dust realm?" Xu Shaofeng''s eyes widened, and then he exclaimed, "it''s absolutely the immortal Lin family. Dad, isn''t the immortal Lin family the control department?"


    Xu Yilei hates the iron but does not make the steel of stare Xu Shaofeng one eye, all lazy to say, but is the housekeeper light smile a, explained.


    "Young master, if the old man surnamed Lin is willing to help Ning Lang, how can he wait until now? What''s more, if he really wanted to help, how could he let Lin yue''er and Ning Xiao break their engagement? That old guy is a guy who wants to lose face and doesn''t get up early, because he is not good at face, because the treasure starts at Ning Lang, but he won''t help Ning Lang if it''s not good. He can''t wait for Ning Lang to bear it. He takes the treasure as an exchange condition to seek his help. How can he be willing to help Ning Lang? "


    Xu Shaofeng suddenly realized, nodded, and then doubted: "it''s not the old guy of the Lin family, who is that?"


    "No matter who it is, this guy is hiding near their home in Ninglang. He can''t keep his head out. He always wants to eat and drink Lhasa, right? Don''t move for the time being. Save your life and send someone to check and search. I''ll see who dares to fight against Xu Yilei! "


    "Dad, why is it so troublesome to rush over with a group of people and arrest their family? Think so much about what to do! Are the Xu family still afraid of the common people? " Xu Shaofeng''s dissatisfied way.


    "You know a fart, don''t make trouble here. What should you do?" Xu Yilei said angrily.


    "Cut..." Xu Shaofeng turned around and left dissatisfied. But he didn''t know that the bigger the family, the more they need to cherish their feathers. Some dirty things can only be done behind their backs. Otherwise, if a family has a bad reputation, how can they do business and attract people? If you let others know that the Xu family, like a bully, has nothing to do with Ning Lang for a treasure they don''t have, isn''t it obvious that they have no stomach? Who would like to join such a family to work for it? Who dares to do business with such a bully family? Do they want the Xu family to develop?!


    So all can only be carried out in secret, would rather slow down, but absolutely can not leave any handle. As long as there is no evidence, market rumors are only market rumors after all. They can''t be true!


    Ning Xiao didn''t know that the guy he shot would make the Xu family have such a guess, and even become cautious, which would make their family peaceful for a long time. As for the investigation of the illusory master of the control department, even if the investigation is dead, it can''t be found out.


    This time I went to Duan Hong''s blacksmith shop. Although Ning Xiao was sweating all over, at least he was not too tired. After saying hello to Duan Hong and drinking a bowl of purple medicine prepared by Duan Hong, Ning Xiao went into the inner room, took a piece of meteorite and began to forge.


    Duan Hong was also shocked by Ning Xiao''s adaptability. In just three days, he began to adapt to the ring armour plastic body suit, which shows that Ning Xiao''s body plasticity is very strong, and now he is adapting to the transformation quickly, moving towards the perfect physique!


    Dingdingdang knocked all morning. Ning Xiao obviously felt that the spiritual power and the body were more integrated in his body. Now he can completely turn the spiritual power into the physical power. Under the package of the spiritual power, every muscle fiber of him seemed to be tireless and constantly moving. Until the spiritual power ran out, he began to feel tired.


    After beating all morning, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is still exhausted, but his body is not as tired as yesterday, and he can still stand normally. During lunch, Duan Hong prepared a table of good things, and the weight is more than yesterday. However, Ning Xiao''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and he is salivating and eating haisai, which makes him eat all the delicious food, Burp comfortably.


    After a five minute rest, Ning Xiao''s body was completely restored under the nourishment of the flesh and blood of the exotic animals. However, he was not in a hurry to strike iron. He stood by the forging table and began to play taijiquan again. This morning, the time he insisted on practicing was half shorter than yesterday. He didn''t have time to feel those tiny veins. Now he is ready to try again.


    However, in the first five minutes, Ning Xiao directly covered his chest and fell to the ground. He was as miserable as a shrimp. Just at the beginning, a steady stream of spiritual power was drawn out from the Dantian, and then pumped out through the heart, rushed into the meridians, moved at a high speed along the route developed by Ming Dong Jue, and then rushed into the heart again to continue a new round of pumping.


    Almost instantaneously, Ning Xiao''s heart began to beat very fast under the impact of the high-speed spiritual force. Within five minutes, Ning Xiao fell to the ground in great pain, opened his mouth like a dead fish, and tried to pour the air into his lungs which had shrunk into a ball because of spasm


    Isn''t that getting worse and worse?

 Chapter 48

    The sound of Ning Xiao''s falling to the ground also startles Duan Hong. As soon as he comes in, he finds Ning Xiao''s falling to the ground and twitching. He''s so shocked that he goes up to check it carefully.


    "Ning boy, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Hong put a hand on Ning Xiao''s back and carefully examined his physical condition.


    It''s not bad, but it startled him. Ning Xiao''s aura mixed with blood was running wildly, and his heart was beating violently, and his whole body''s meridians and blood were bulging. At the moment, Ning Xiao is just like a balloon full of air, a little touch is a bang!


    "It''s ok... Shifu, it''s my practice... Positive... Normal reaction!" Rather smile biting teeth, efforts to spit out a few words.


    "The normal reaction of farting, what kind of skill can be practiced like this!" Duan Hong scolded angrily, and then a pair of big hands were walking around ningxiao and beating.


    Strange to say, with Duan Hong''s hands beating, the originally fierce Qi and blood and spiritual power gradually became obedient, and then the heart began to beat gently. Ordinary smile took at least five minutes, but now the pain quickly subsided.


    Rather smile like a fish on the shore was thrown back into the water in general, immediately is alive.


    With a long breath, Ning Xiao sat up from the ground. Although his face was still a little pale, it was much better than just now.


    "What''s the matter with you boy?" Duan Hongshou returned his hand and asked with lingering fear.


    I''ve seen those who practice hard, but I haven''t seen those who practice themselves to death. Duan HongJue was smiling at the situation just now, that is, he''s going to die!


    "Haha, it''s OK, master. I''ve been in this situation several times. It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest for a while." Rather smile don''t know Duan Hong''s worry, heartless smile way.


    "How many times have you fucked up?" Duan Hong''s eyes widened. "Are you going to kill yourself? Want to die, can''t you find a rope to hang well? "


    Ning Xiao stood up from the ground and said helplessly: "I can''t help it. It''s very difficult for me to practice this set of skills. I can''t help it if I want to find out the way."


    "What kind of skill can be like this?" Duan Hong has seen a lot of self mutilation cultivation skills, but there are not many such dangerous ones!


    "It''s an attack technique, but it needs the cooperation of mental skills. I''m just trying to find mental skills." Ning Xiao talked about Tai Chi and mind control methods with Duan Hong, while Duan Hong widened his eyes.


    "Bullshit mind control! This is the way to control the spirit Duan Hong scolded, shocked and inexplicable, "where did you learn it?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t ask this master." Ning Xiao could only make a ha ha, and then asked, "master, what is the method of controlling spirit?"


    "The so-called method of spiritual control is to control the heart autonomously as you say." Duan Hong didn''t study deeply either. He took a look at Ning Xiao and explained, "we all know that our own spiritual power is hidden in the elixir and comes from the heart. It is transported to all parts of our body through the heart. The heart is like a gate of spiritual power. The method of controlling the spirit is the method of controlling the gate. It can change the equivalent of the output of the spirit power at will. It can be as big as a mountain roaring and as small as a trickle. This is a very profound method. "


    "The most profound method?" Rather smile stare big eyes, at the same time think, this control heart is already very deep method, so behind? What are the methods of controlling the mind, relaxing the body, mellow and limitless?


    "I don''t know where you learned it. If you want to try to control spirit with such a little cultivation, you''re looking for death!" Duan Hong snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t even know your own spiritual path now. Do you still want to control the spirit? It''s your father''s original cultivation. He can''t touch the edge of spirit control! You''d better not aim too high and play yourself to death! "


    Instead of hearing Duan Hong''s advice, Ning Xiao just noticed a new term, and immediately asked like a curious baby: "master, what''s the spirit road?"


    "Water has its way, land has its way. Of course, the spirit has its way." Duan Hong is not tired of it. "The so-called spiritual path refers to the route of his own spiritual power. The spiritual path developed by everyone is different. The formation of the spiritual path has a lot to do with your own gifted spirit and gifted powers. Do you know why there are so many skills spread on the mainland, some are attacking, some are defending and some are recovering, but there is no way to cultivate spiritual power? Because how to cultivate spiritual power is the way to shape spiritual path, and unless you cultivate it from the beginning, if you want to change it in the future, you will be abandoning your martial arts and starting from scratch. "


    "This kind of cultivation of spiritual path is monopolized by those powerful sects. If they choose to practice for their descendants, it will not be spread out at all, and even if it is spread out, it is useless, because many people already have their own spiritual path, and it is impossible to change it."


    "It''s a long process to find a suitable spiritual path for yourself. In practice, you can experience the operation of spiritual power, find the point that is most suitable for you and makes it easy for you to exert your strength. After you find it, the spiritual path will be formed." Duan Hong continued, "whether the spiritual path is established or not depends on the changes after you run the spiritual power. After the spiritual path is established, it will form a unique pattern on the body surface. At this time, you can call the path of your cultivation as the spiritual path. The owner of the spiritual path can name his own spiritual path. It''s like my spiritual path, which I call the burning path. "


    With that, Duan Hong''s body surface was covered with the texture of fire clouds, which spread all over his body. The whole person immediately emitted a faint heat.


    Ning Xiao was completely stunned and swallowed his saliva. He said to Duan Hong, "master, generally speaking, if there is no special way to practice the spiritual path, how long does it take to find his own spiritual path?"


    "Basically, it''s OK when you step into the spirit star realm. Your father should have almost found it. It''s a pity..." Duan Hong''s burning cloud gradually disappeared, which is quite a pity.


    "Spirit star realm?" Ning Xiao scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "master, is the spirit road like this?"


    With that, Ning Xiao began to use the Ming Dong Jue, and a black line like texture immediately appeared on the body surface


    Duan Hong''s eyes are about to burst out. Looking at the black line on Ning Xiao''s body, he rubs his eyes as if he can''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible! Even if there is a special cultivation method, it is impossible to find the spiritual path in the only two stars of Lingwu realm! No matter how talented you are, you will get the spiritual world, and your own spiritual power will have a certain foundation! " Duan Hong lost his voice.


    "Shifu, is my running line the spirit road?" Ning Xiao stops the movement, and the black line disappears gradually.


    "It''s definitely a spiritual path, and it''s a very stable spiritual path. It''s as stable as if it had been practiced for decades!" Duan Hong''s eyesight is there, but he just can''t believe it. "How did you cultivate it, where did you come from?"


    "I said no master, do you believe it?" Although Ning Xiao trusts Duan Hong very much, he still decides to hide the secret for a while. After all, it''s easy to expose that he is a passer-by.


    "No way!" Duan Hong shook his head flatly, then thought of something. He widened his eyes and looked at Ning Xiao. "When you awaken the gifted spirit, do you naturally feel the route that the spirit power should run? After doing so, there is the black spirit road?"


    Rather smile a Leng, still have this view, immediately hastily nod.


    "That''s right! That''s right! I didn''t expect that Duan Hong actually picked up the treasure and took in an apprentice who had a god given way! " Duan Hong shook his head and said with emotion, "do you know that all the gifted spirits possessed by our spirit keepers are from heaven? There are very few people, God will be special love, not only give gifted spirit, but also will be the most suitable for his spiritual path to mark out, this is the so-called God given spiritual path. And this spiritual path you have is absolutely a heaven given spiritual path, otherwise it can''t explain the fact that you have spiritual path with such a little cultivation! "


    Seeing Ning smile, Duan Hong patted him on the shoulder with emotion: "no wonder you''ve been promoted so fast, and you can still come out alive in Xishan gorge! This spiritual path is the foundation of everything. With the spiritual path, the operation of aura will be smoother. It can penetrate into more subtle parts of the body and greatly enhance attack and defense! It''s no wonder that you want to study the method of controlling spirit. If you have a spiritual path, you will be able to detect the key valve of heart


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was immediately happy: "that is to say, I can still learn to control my heart?"


    "Yes, the spiritual road is the foundation of everything. With the road, you just need to know how to go." Duan Hong nodded and then glared, "but I''ve never seen a man who is so violent as you, who is forcing his body to learn how to control spirit! You can''t ask me! "


    Ning Xiao immediately touched his head: "I don''t know that you always know it!"


    Duan Hong shook his head: "your father was born in a wild way, and your way is even wilder! But for your talent, I''m afraid you would have been killed by yourself! "


    "Ah, besides, you can''t teach others the divine way. It''s only suitable for you. It''s not suitable for others to use." Duan Hong remembered that Ning Xiao had a younger sister, and immediately reminded him, "and you have to name your own spirit Road, which is the rule."


    "What''s your name?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately subconsciously is to say, "call the road of the nether world!"


    Since it''s the spiritual path formed by Ming Dong Jue, the name can''t be wrong!


    "What emerges is the strange lines of black lacquer and hemp. It''s not bad to call it Youming. It''s image and domineering enough!" Duan Hong nodded and then said with a smile, "tomorrow night I''ll take you to Tianbao Pavilion and talk with my family. Remember?"


    "Tianbaoge auction house?" Rather smile stare big eyes, "go there to do what?"

 Chapter 49

    Tianbaoge auction house, like zhishoutang, is also a huge organization all over the mainland. It specializes in buying and selling all kinds of rare treasures. It is said that in some high-level auction houses in big places, there will be precious artifacts for sale. Xu Shaofeng''s shadow of animal spirit, the red flame tiger, was bought at the Tianbao Pavilion auction house in the star city.


    Star City is also because it is big enough and rich enough to have a lowest level tianbaoge auction house in this area. If it is changed into other ordinary cities, it is not qualified to let the lowest level tianbaoge auction house stay.


    Even the lowest level of tianbaoge auction house has already attracted the rich and famous people in Xingcheng and nearby areas. After all, the things auctioned inside are good things for them!


    Tianbaoge auction is held once every three months. There are only two ways to enter tianbaoge auction house to participate in the auction. One is to provide proof of deposit. Only those who have more than 1000 purple gold coins can enter. Tianbaoge will count your remaining money to prevent disorderly bidding from hindering the normal auction. The other is that a large family is willing to guarantee you if you bid disorderly, Then the person who guarantees you will have to pay for the purchase.


    In this way, the auction can be held normally, but it also leads to the fact that the people who can get in are the big people who are not rich but expensive, and most people can''t get into the grand gate of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, Ning Xiao, who covered his whole body, looked at the Golden Gate in front of him. Some of them were worried. Duan Hong, who was also wearing a black windbreaker, said: "master, are you sure we can go in? Do you have a thousand purple gold coins in deposit? "


    Duan Hong snorted. He was obviously dissatisfied with his apprentice''s contempt. He went to the haughty receptionist at the door and took out a jade pendant like object from his arms. The receptionist''s face suddenly changed when he saw it. His arrogant expression immediately became more respectful. Without saying a word, he led Duan Hong and Ning Xiao into Tianbao Pavilion, Led the way all the way to a private room before, this just nervous salute to leave.


    Shocked, Ning Xiao followed Duan Hong into the private room, but could not look at the magnificent room. Ning Xiao asked Duan Hong, "master, what is the one you brought out? Why did the reception become the same as grandson? What kind of identity are you? "


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Duan Hong snorted, sat down on the soft sofa and looked down through the crystal curtain wall in front of him.


    At the moment, the hall below is full of people, and the top lights of a row of private rooms above are on. It''s a pity that the crystal curtain wall is transparent, and you can''t see who''s inside. However, Ning Xiao knows that box 1 belongs to Lin family, box 2 belongs to Xu family, and box 3 belongs to Ning family, The rest is not clear.


    "I didn''t expect so many rich people in our star city!" Ning Xiao looks at the people sitting in the hall below. They are all men with more than 1000 purple gold coins!


    Sitting opposite Duan Hong, Ning Xiao picked up a fruit from the table and ate it. He nibbled at it and asked, "master, you can always tell me what you brought me for, can you?"


    Yesterday Duan Hong asked him to follow him today, but he didn''t tell him what to buy, which made him rather curious.


    "What else can I buy? Didn''t you say you wanted to learn how to control spirit?" Duan Hong glanced at him and said, "the most important thing to learn how to control the spirit is to see the flow of the spirit in the heart. There is one thing in the auction list that can help you see the operation route of the spirit. You are lucky!"


    "No!" Ning Xiao was so excited that he ran to Duan Hong and knocked Duan Hong''s back politely. He said with a smile, "it''s better for master. If you know what the apprentice wants, you can buy it for him! Thank you, master


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Pay for it yourself!" Duan Hong snorted coldly, "if you can buy it, it depends on your luck. Don''t expect me to pay for it! It''s no use flattering! "


    Ning Xiao''s face broke down immediately and said dejectedly: "master, you know that I''m short of money and still treat me like this! By the way, how much does it cost? "


    "Generally speaking, between three hundred and five hundred purple gold coins, there are few people using them, and they are not very rare, so they are not expensive." Duan Hong is very casual.


    Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes. His mother''s money is not expensive. He even doubted whether Duan Hong had seen through how much money he had around him!


    But when Ning Xiao was tangled, all the lights in the hall suddenly went dark. The original busy hall immediately quieted down, and the auction began.


    Ning Xiao, this is the first time to see the auction of the spirit gathering mainland. He just can''t care about the depression and stares at it.


    In front of the auction table suddenly lit up a bunch of lights, a beautiful figure, so pretty standing under the light.


    This woman is only in her early twenties, wearing a water green low cut dress, revealing most of her round and towering, and her long Lavender hair sets off her charming face, which is more charming and extraordinary. She is just a beauty among people!


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiaoying, a friend you''re familiar with. I''m very honored to be your auctioneer in today''s auction. You should auction enthusiastically!" The woman named Xiaoying said something on the stage. Her voice was clear and beautiful, with a natural voice, which was full of charm.


    Ning Xiao knows that he can hear a lot of swallowing sounds from below


    "Tianbao Pavilion is just like this. It uses some pretty girls as auctioneers to stimulate those rich and brainless guys!" Duan Hong snorted with disdain.


    Ning Xiao shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, which is also a means of promotion. I haven''t seen some luxury stores in previous lives. The people standing at the counter are either handsome men or beautiful women! If all the people at the counter of the shop are aunts and uncles, it''s not good to buy them, is it?


    On the stage, Xiaoying waved the first auction item and said in a clear voice, "OK, Xiaoying, I won''t waste your time. Let''s start the auction! This first piece is a magic weapon made of top meteorite, cold star sword¡°


    A dark sword with dense golden spots on it was erected by the service staff and displayed to the audience. There was an uproar below.


    Weapons made of meteorite iron are not rare, but there are few weapons with such a quality. In those blacksmith shops in Xingcheng, the quality of meteorite iron sword is enough to be a treasure of the town shop!


    "Oh, it''s not bad, it''s half step compression!" Duan Hong just glanced at it and made a judgment. However, this kind of thing could not enter his eyes.


    "The starting price is 10000 gold coins, and the increase is not less than 1000 each time. Please bid!" Xiaoying opened her hands and said to the crowd with a smile.


    Ten thousand gold coins is one hundred purple gold coins. The price is really not cheap, but the good things are not afraid that no one will buy them. Soon, in Ning Xiao''s shocked eyes, this sword was fried to 34000 gold coins.


    Soon, the sword was collected by a mercenary man in gorgeous heavy armor in the hall at the price of 37000 gold coins. This guy had to stand up and nod to others.


    "Thank you, head of the whirlwind mercenary regiment Xiaoying smiles and throws a wink at the man, and then calls up the second auction item, "today''s second auction item is also a good thing. It''s a scroll of Fengling, which can be forced to accept Difu shadow. With this scroll, if you encounter Difu shadow, you just need to subdue it, then you can force it to be your own Difu shadow. It''s very convenient!"


    "And this?" Ning Xiao asks Duan Hong in surprise. He only knows how to accept Fu Ying, which needs to be defeated, so that he can communicate with his soul and become his own Fu Ying willingly. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing. In this case, isn''t it very simple to accept Fu Ying?


    "Hum, forced admission? How can there be such a cheap thing? If you use the seal scroll to receive the shadow of the earth, your intelligence will be hurt, and your power will be greatly reduced. Unless you are some incompetent people, no one will use it! " Duan Hong sneered, "it''s just these people here who don''t understand. If you find the Fushi Union in some developed places in the mainland, you can buy a few purple gold coins!"


    "Shifu, it''s good to be able to give a film in the land. What''s the discount?" Ning Xiao looked at the boiling crowd below and said excitedly, "you see, the price is up to 50000 gold coins! Dear, the starting price is only ten thousand! "


    When Ning Xiao was surprised, the light of box 1 came on, and then Xiaoying exclaimed: "box 1 guests bid 60000 gold coins! This is the highest price now. Is there anyone else to bid? "


    "Dear, Mr. Lin is so generous. He has carried ten thousand yuan up directly." Rather smile suddenly how tongue.


    But then, the light of box 2 came on, and Xiaoying began to laugh: "box 2 guests bid 65000... Ah, box 1 bid again, 70000! Seventy thousand! Is there anyone else? "


    All the people in the hall were silent. The price was not what they could fight for. They could only watch the guys in the box fight.


    Box 1 is the Lin family and box 2 is the Xu family. As many people know, the fight between the first family and the second family in Star City has a long history. It seems that this time it''s another fight!


    "Box two bid 75000!"


    "Box one bid 80000!"


    "Box two bid 82, 000!"


    "My God! Box one bid 90000! "


    Xiaoying''s exclamation is refreshing the price again and again. At the same time, her heart is also secretly happy. The higher the sales, the more her Commission will be!


    "90000, box one, the distinguished guest offers 90000. Is there anyone else who offers?" Xiaoying looks at box 2, but the light doesn''t come on. She knows that the price is almost the same, so she sets the tone.


    "Congratulations to box one for taking down this precious scroll with 90000 gold coins!"

 Chapter 50

    When Duan Hong heard the price, he leaned on the sofa and disdained. This is how tianbaoge auction house sends rubbish from big places to small places. People who bully small places have no knowledge and can make a lot of money. Even if he throws this scroll in front of him, he doesn''t bother to pick it up! Now I sold 90000 gold coins!


    "Great It''s a pleasure to watch it there.


    The next few auction pieces came one after another, people''s enthusiasm continued, all the auction pieces were sold, and none of them were sold. In the box above, there were people buying things one after another.


    Soon, the fourteenth piece was sent up.


    "Attention, everyone. This auction piece is both good and dangerous!" Xiaoying points to a big box covered with red silk. It''s a mysterious way.


    "What the hell is it, Miss Xiaoying, don''t play it up!" A lot of people in the hall started to make noise.


    Xiaoying smiled and opened the red silk at once. What was exposed to the public was a huge transparent crystal box, in which was a scorpion with the size of a palm and blue color.


    "What is this?" A lot of people asked in doubt.


    Duan Hong suddenly sat up, Chong Ning said with a smile: "here, what you want is this baby, take photos by yourself!"


    "That''s it? Master, what is this? " Ning Xiao only knows that this thing is a scorpion, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    "What''s the hurry? The woman is introduced!" Duan hongpiao said.


    Sure enough, Xiaoying saw that everyone''s appetite had been suspended, so she said slowly: "this is a strange animal, or a poisonous animal. It''s a spirit eating scorpion produced in the ten thousand poison mountain tens of thousands of miles away. I think some poison master friends may have heard the name of this thing."


    "Spirit biting scorpion is a kind of strange beast, but its poison is very famous. If it is poisoned by this guy, the spirit power of the spirit defender below the spirit world will be infected and gradually consumed, until the spirit power is exhausted. Even during the poison retention period, there is no way to generate new spirit power. Once it appears, it will be eaten by scorpion poison! In other words, in this bite spirit scorpion poison, a period of time is ordinary people! If the dosage is large enough, it can even directly break the aura fog of human poison into useless people! "


    Xiaoying introduces this thing with a smile, but he doesn''t say one thing, that is, the poison is only useful for the spirit defense in the spirit fog realm, because after reaching the spirit dust realm, the poison can be forced out by the powerful spirit power.


    Of course, this is also the unspoken rule of auction houses. They only say that the goods they sell are good, but they never mention the shortcomings. Anyway, they don''t lie and exaggerate. Didn''t they hear that Xiaoying said at the beginning that she was a spirit defender in the spirit world?


    "What''s more, we sell a living scorpion that can extract venom continuously as long as it is properly fed. It''s much more cost-effective than buying venom alone!" Xiaoying said with a smile, "well, the starting price is also 10000 gold coins. Let''s start bidding!"


    Before the words came down, Ning Xiao could not wait to light up the light in box 10 next door. At the same time, there came a clear girl''s voice: "ten thousand!"


    Hear this voice rather smile a Leng, isn''t this Zhao Xin son that wench? It seems that she is really interested in this kind of thing! But I''m sorry. I can''t give it to you now.


    Ning Xiao enters the number on the quotation machine and sends it out. Then the light in their box came on.


    "Hehe, it seems that the noble guest in Box 9 came here for the first time this evening, aiming at this spirit eating scorpion!" Xiaoying''s speech is very skillful, and he directly opposes the two sides. "Box 9 guests bid 11000!"


    "Fifteen thousand!" A voice came from box 10 at once.


    Almost at the same time, the light in Ning Xiao''s room is on again, sixteen thousand!


    "Twenty thousand!" Zhao Xin''er''s tone is obviously angry. This natural dumb girl doesn''t know. The reason why there is a quotation device in the box is to prevent the voice from revealing her emotions and let the other party guess her bottom line!


    Rather smile, smile, heart secret way, Xin''er girl, brother, I''m sorry for you this time! Bid, two in case!


    Zhao xiner is very angry when he hears the offer from Xiaoying newspaper. Every time the other party presses her to make a first-line offer, it''s just against her! It''s not easy to have what you like. How can you let go easily!


    The price continued to rise, but Ning Xiao always pressed Zhao Xin''er to make a first-line bid every time, which showed that he was confident and the price was soon reported by him to 41000.


    "Forty five thousand!" Zhao Xin''er''s voice trembled.


    In order to spend 450 purple gold coins for an unknown poisonous animal, Zhao Xin''er was curious about the magical toxin, but he was almost to the limit.


    "Forty six, box nine. Forty six! Will the guests in box 10 still bid? " Xiaoying said with a smile, but she didn''t use her usual flattery to tease. We all know that the bid is made by a young girl. It''s useless for her to give a flattering look.


    Zhao Xin''er clenched her fists and then let go of the loudspeaker. 45000 gold coins was her limit. She couldn''t shout any more.


    After waiting for a while, she did not respond. Xiaoying dropped the hammer with a smile and said with a smile: "congratulations to the guests in Box 9!"


    Ning Xiao finally relaxed and sat down on the sofa. Although he didn''t hesitate to bid just now, he seemed to have enough money. But if Zhao Xin''er yelled again, Ning Xiao would not have enough money to increase the price. He knew Duan Hong was a man of no choice. If he didn''t help himself, he would never help himself! Fortunately, the girl didn''t continue to increase the price


    But in this way, there are only 40 purple gold coins left in Ning Xiao''s pocket. It looks like a lot, but it''s just for ordinary people! With such a little money, I can''t even buy the cheapest things here!


    Ning Xiao now knows the importance of money... It''s hard to make money, but it''s too easy to spend money!


    But now that the most important thing has arrived, Ning Xiao is in the mood of reading with the prince to see what will happen next.


    Soon, the poisonous scorpion Ning Xiao bought was sent to the private room, but it was not put in the big crystal box, but a small transparent box. After all, it would be too obvious to go out with such a big box, wouldn''t it?


    The auction has already sold to the 20th. It''s actually a bottle of elixir named Xingchen yuludan. Hearing the name, Ning Xiao subconsciously thought of Xingchen grass, and then looked at the box 10 next door. Sure enough, box 10 didn''t offer a price from beginning to end.


    This elixir is a kind of elixir to assist in absorbing aura. It also contains aura. After taking one pill, you can practice. Within six hours, the absorption efficiency of aura can be increased by five times, which means that the cultivation efficiency has been increased by five times! This bottle of ten was bought by the Xu family for 320000 gold coins!


    Seeing the transaction price, Ning Xiao is also astonished. It seems that the pharmacist still needs to earn money. This pill is more than 300 purple gold coins. It''s a huge source of money! It''s just that it''s too dangerous to look for the spirit grass. The last time I collected the star grass, I was dying


    Looking at this, the auction will reach its final climax, and the final product will come out.


    Duan Hong also sat up straight, Chong Ning said with a smile: "Ning boy, you can have a good look at this thing and remember who bought it. At that time, you may be able to fish in troubled waters and get some benefits!"


    "Ah?" Rather smile some don''t understand, but see Duan Hong don''t want to say more, can only be looking at the field.


    "The next piece is the finale of this evening. I think you''ve been waiting for a long time, so I don''t talk much about Xiaoying. Please have a look!" Xiaoying lifted the red silk cloth from the auction and revealed a scroll. "We Tianbao Pavilion got a piece of precious news by chance. Near our star city, there was a shadow of element system, which was a red flame dragon of fire system. I won''t say much about how precious such a shadow of element system is. At this time, the exact location of its birthplace is, There are other specific news. With this information, I think the buyer can easily find this red flaming dragon! Well, the starting price is 100000 gold coins. Let''s start! "


    "It''s actually the news of the birthplace of element system''s Fu Ying!" Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    Because of its particularity, the shadow of element system can''t be captured, it can only be subdued on the spot, so the news about its whereabouts is sky high. And the birthplace of the shadow of an element system, the news value is even higher! The evaluation of the adult ChiYan magic dragon is three-level six stars, but the evaluation of the ChiYan magic dragon just born in its birthplace is also three-level six stars, but its actual strength is only one tenth of that of the adult! Almost equivalent to the first-order five or six stars to Fu Ying! What''s more, the shadow of element system is born by virtue of the strong aura of heaven and earth. There must be a large number of lingyao stone veins with the same attribute in its birthplace! Even more powerful natural resources and local treasures!


    The birthplace of the shadow of an element system is a rare treasure! The news of buying a treasure with hundreds of thousands of gold coins is absolutely profitable! Not to mention the accurate information!


    Even Ning Xiao knows that there is no reason for those people sitting in the upper box not to know, so countless people are crazy. Lights are flashing wildly. These people don''t even care to let Xiao Ying offer, just like those people sitting in the hall, they start to roar.


    Just one minute after the auction, the price has been up to 500000 gold coins, which has increased five times!


    Crazy! Crazy! Ning Xiao looked at the flashing lights around, and the shouts, completely stunned.


    Ning Xiao also understood what Duan Hong said that he might be able to make a profit. He wanted to let himself see who bought it. At that time, he would pick up the leak. Maybe among the people sitting in the hall below, there are many people with this idea at the moment!

 Chapter 51

    "Eight hundred and sixty thousand!" From box one came Mr. Lin''s calm voice.


    "Damn 900000!" In box 2, there was Xu Yilei''s angry roar.


    When the auction price exceeds 800000 yuan, the rest of the people in this round of auction will stop. Only the first and second families are fighting for it. However, it is obvious that the Xu family has fallen behind


    "930000, Xu family boy, you can''t compete with me!" Master Lin''s voice came out with a smile. From the beginning when he bought the scroll, he came for the last baby.


    "Nine hundred and fifty thousand, Lin Dongtian is immortal. If you have seed, you can add it to one million!" Xu Yilei said angrily.


    "Old man, I''m old, but there are still a million of them! Xu family boy, do you want to add more? " Master Lin''s voice came out laughing.


    Suddenly came a exclamation below, a million! What an amazing figure, a million gold coins, which is enough to bury a person alive!


    "Yes! You have seed Xu Yilei angrily scolds, and then comes the sound of falling things, but the light of the offer never lights up again.


    Many of the following people were shocked by the ten times price, but Xiaoying, an auctioneer, didn''t. She blinked at box 1 and then said, "don''t be angry, dear box 2 guest. My hammer hasn''t come down yet. You can continue to increase the price! The guest of box one bid one million. Is there anyone else to increase the price


    No one made a sound, and there were no lights in the boxes upstairs. Xiaoying suddenly laughed: "it seems that our respected Master Lin has scared everyone! Is there really no one to increase the price? "


    "Smelly girl, please drop the hammer for me! Do you have to scare me? " Master Lin''s laugh and scold came from box one.


    Xiaoying spits out her tongue playfully, and then picks up the auction hammer: "then I''m going to drop the hammer? 1¡¢ Two, three! Congratulations to Mr. Lin for pocketing today''s final treasure


    With three strokes of the mallet, master Lin was finally relieved and finally sat down.


    One side of Lin yue''er said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so nervous, grandpa!"


    "Not for you little girl!" Master Lin snorted, "how can I let this opportunity fall into other people''s hands when I know that the element with fire attribute is the shadow of the earth? You already have a Phoenix. If you add this red flame devil Jiao, your talent and strength will surely go up to a higher level! Your gift is better than your father''s, seven hole talent spirit! Never bury it! Grandfather can''t help you, but he will try his best to give you the best


    "Hey, thanks, grandpa!" Lin yue''er spat out her tongue and ran to Lin Dongtian''s back to hammer his shoulder, "grandfather is the best! Yueer likes her grandfather best! "


    "You are a sweet girl!" Lin Dongtian shakes his head with a smile, and then says seriously, "girl, you should practice hard these days and consolidate your accomplishments in the four stars of the spiritual fog. I hear you say that the kid has gone out to practice and stepped into the spiritual fog when he comes back. You should ask him to stabilize his accomplishments. This time, I''m going to take him to see me. It''s not good to practice behind closed doors. You can grow better when you meet some danger


    It turned out that before she knew it, Lin Yueer had already stepped into the four-star cultivation in the spiritual fog. At her age, she was definitely a genius. What''s more, it took her a year to upgrade from three stars to four stars.


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk to brother Xiao." Lin yue''er nodded and then said with a smile, "brother Xiao never thought that I would get the second element to give a shadow. Hee hee, I''m looking forward to his surprised eyes! Hum, let''s go out and practice together, and scare him to death! "


    Lin yue''er seems to have made up the expression of Ning Xiao''s surprise. Suddenly, she is very proud. However, Ning Xiao is in another box not far away from her.


    "Ha ha, looking at this time, the Lin family is determined to win this ChiYan devil Jiao!" Duan Hong said with a smile, "should it be for your little fiancee?"


    "Hey, what fiancee, this girl is a tiger at all!" Rather smile think of that wench small silver teeth grind of Huo Huo make a sound of appearance is a burst of sweat hair pour upright, not without the way of resentment.


    "Well, if you can say that, it proves that you still have feelings for that girl!" Duan Hong suddenly laughed, "otherwise you have to say that she is just a sister!"


    Rather smile a Leng, for a moment also can''t refute, indeed, he has been when Lin Yue Er that simple girl is a younger sister, but his heart really don''t have a little other idea? Every time Lin yue''er bit him, although he was crying pain all the time, he was actually very happy in his heart, wasn''t he? Because Lin yue''er said that only the person she likes, she will bite! I really enjoy the intimacy when I fight with Lin Yueer!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s confused appearance, Duan Hong laughed: "well, you are still young. You can analyze your feelings by yourself. If you like, don''t give up. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to force it. Just follow your own feelings. As long as you don''t learn from your master, you can force away those who like you and those who like you with stubborn temper!"


    At the end, Duan Hong''s tone was full of emotion.


    "Forget it, don''t say that. You are blessed this time. Since you are the Lin family''s champion, it''s no problem that you want to go and have a share this time!" Duan Hong patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder, "you can go over and say it, and then go with it!"


    "Just follow me!" Rather smile is to smile, he plans to see Lin yue''er tomorrow and she said.


    Although he always said to let master Lin help him as little as possible, this kind of opportunity does not exist. If you give up and don''t see it, you will regret it! What''s more, going out to the birthplace of the shadow of the element system is also a dangerous experience, isn''t it?


    "Today''s auction is over. Thank you for your support. I''ll see you in three months!" All the auctions have been completed. Xiaoying has also completed her mission. After bowing to everyone, she will leave.


    Then the light in the hall lights up again, and people begin to leave one after another. Ning Xiao and Duan Hong don''t leave immediately, but they wait until the end to leave Tianbao Pavilion. After all, the Xu family is there, and he doesn''t want to be recognized.


    After leaving Tianbao Pavilion, Ning Xiao did not go home directly, but went back to the blacksmith shop with Duan Hong.


    Since you want to participate in the Lin family''s mission to the birthplace of element shadow, it''s the most important thing to improve your strength. Ning Xiao decided to let Duan Hong teach you how to control your mind tonight!


    Duan Hong also agrees. After all, it''s not a joke to go to the birthplace of elemental shadow, and all kinds of dangers are unpredictable. If Ning Xiao can learn how to control the spirit, then his strength can also be improved a lot, and his safety will be further guaranteed. Although Lin''s experts will follow him, his own strength is the best guarantee!


    Back at the blacksmith''s shop, Ning Xiao took out the poisonous scorpion that had cost him 460 purple gold coins from his pocket, put it on the table and said to Duan Hong, "master, how can you learn to control your mind by relying on small things?"


    "It''s easy. Let it sting!" Duan Hong opens the transparent box and catches the scorpion.


    The scorpion struggled, the tail of the needle in Duan Hong''s hand stabbing, but how can not pierce Duan Hong''s skin, urgent it squeak!


    "Let it sting?" Ning Xiao was startled, and suddenly jumped up, "master, you are not joking, you also heard the introduction, this thing is not casual play! I don''t want to be broken by the aura fog! "


    "You know what!" Duan Hong glared, "the venom of the spirit eating scorpion can fuse into the spirit power, and gradually burn and destroy it. But just because of this, it can clearly mark the route of the spirit power. Following the route of the toxin in the body, it can detect the small vein that can not appear normally! Your strength is too low, and your spiritual power is not strong enough. If you want to learn how to control your spirit at this stage, you can only do it by relying on the label of external force! "


    "It''s not going to be a problem, is it?" Ning Xiao is still a little suspicious.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Duan Hong snorted and waved his hand quickly. The poisonous needle of the spirit eating scorpion left an eye on Ning Xiao''s arm!


    "Fuck! Master, you... "The rest of Ning Xiao''s words were directly choked back. The toxin entered the body, and a burning pain immediately came. Starting from the stung part, the toxin began to spread around the body like a burning thread!


    "Kneeling, feeling the movement of toxin in meridians, looking for the heart meridian center! If you can''t bear such a little pain, you are doomed to have no great achievements in the future! " Duan Hong put the scorpion back into the box. He didn''t expect Ning Xiao to learn it at one time. Maybe he had to let the scorpion sting more times!


    Ning Xiaotong''s whole body is shivering, but he clenches his teeth and sits down with his knees crossed. He begins to feel the flow of the toxin in his body. This kind of feeling is like holding a red wire to burn on your body. You still have to feel clearly where the wire is burned, how long it has been burned, how many times it has been burned... If you are distracted when you are suffering from pain, the pain will be reduced a lot, but on the contrary, if you concentrate, the pain will be multiplied!


    This is not a hot wire, but directly holding a red wire, poked into your blood vessels, and then along your blood vessels and meridians in the body!


    And in this process, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is constantly consumed, and it''s hard to burn!


    Finally, the spread of toxins with the blood, came to the heart, the small veins wrapped in the heart, accompanied by severe pain, completely appear!

 Chapter 52

    When the toxin spread to the heart, Rao Shi''s endurance and his clothes were already wet with sweat!


    The toxin spreads in the body, and the body instinctively drives more spiritual power to fight against the toxin, so the heart starts beating faster involuntarily. Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to have the slightest distraction. He has to take this opportunity to remember the operation mechanism of the heart, and then find the center of the spiritual power to find a way to control the heart!


    Duan Hong stood aside, looking at the sweat dripping from Ning Xiao, listening to the beating heart of Ning Xiao, looking a little nervous. Although he felt that Ning Xiao could not find the heart center at one time, he could not help but hope that Ning Xiao could do it.


    Even though we know it is impossible, we still hope the miracle can happen!


    The black lines of the netherworld Road on Ning Xiao''s body surface have all emerged. Among the original pure black lines, there is a touch of red now. This is the poison of the spirit eating scorpion. If Ning Xiao can''t find the center before the poison of the spirit eating scorpion burns all his spiritual power, then this cultivation will fail, and he has to wait for the poison to dissipate, Try again after regaining your psychic power.


    And yiningxiao''s spiritual power reserves of the two stars in the fog world can only last ten minutes under the scorpion poison!


    As time went by, Ning Xiao''s heart beat louder and faster, and his expression became more and more painful. The black line of the dark road on his body began to fade, which was a sign that his spiritual power was about to run out. Duan Hong sighed and turned around. It seems that he failed this time


    However, at this time, his heart beat suddenly appeared an interval, very abrupt, as if his heart beat was suddenly stopped by someone.


    Duan Hong was shocked and turned back quickly, but he saw that the dark road on Ning Xiao''s body suddenly appeared again, and then there was a heavy heartbeat!


    "Poop


    Countless bright red colors emerge from Ning Xiao''s body surface, and then they are quickly forced together, turning into a group of bright red colors, and all of them are forced near the wound where their right hand is stung by the spirit eating scorpion! Then, a drop of bright red venom about the size of soybean flowed out from the wound, and the wound quickly closed and scabbed, but in the blink of an eye, the blood scab fell off, revealing the intact skin!


    "This is..." Duan Hong widened his eyes and listened to Ning Xiao''s heart beat, which suddenly became slow and powerful. He couldn''t believe it!


    Slowly, Ning Xiao opened his eyes and tried to squeeze his fist. He seemed to be a little incredulous. Seeing Duan Hong''s surprise, he jumped down from the bed, pulled a bench with his hand, and then hit the bench with his fist!


    "Pa!" The bench was smashed into two sections and fell to the ground. But Ning Xiao didn''t seem satisfied. He shook his head, pulled a stool again, and took a deep breath.


    With this breath of inhalation, Ning Xiao''s whole body suddenly appears the texture of the road to the nether world, and then smashes it with a fist!


    The fist gave out a whine in the air, brought a whirlwind to blow away, and blew the hem of Duan Hong''s clothes standing beside him. Then the fist carrying the wind fell on the stool!


    The hard solid wood stool, like paper paste, was smashed directly by the fist, but the fist did not stop, ran through and fell on the floor!


    With a bang, the ground paved with bluestone was smashed, a piece of gravel splashed, a whole bluestone was smashed, and even a shallow pit appeared below!


    After one punch, Ning Xiao''s black lines suddenly disappeared, and he also raised his hand in disbelief, looked at his uninjured fist and widened his eyes.


    "Is this the power of the fusion of spirit and power?" Rather smile murmured a, still some can''t believe. His feeling now seems to be like what Duan Hong said. The heart has become a gate. In the gentle beating, he can output as much spiritual power as he wants. No matter how turbulent the spiritual power is, the heart can always receive and output in a calm attitude, instead of passively following the operation of the spiritual power as before!


    At the beginning of the fist, he controlled the output of spiritual power, and then the fist was full of spiritual power, but neither the former nor the latter made the heart frequency change even a little! As long as he doesn''t want his heart to beat fast, he won''t!


    "This is mind control!" Ning Xiao''s mouth gradually split, and then very happy to laugh! This time the pain, not in vain!


    Duan Hong couldn''t believe looking at the pit on the ground, and then looking at Ning Xiao, he couldn''t help saying: "are you a monster? Actually a success? Is that how to control the spirit? How many people will be scared to death if this is said


    "Hey, hey, it''s all the master''s good guidance!" Ning Xiaochong gave Duan Hong a serious bow and said with a smile, "if my master hadn''t told me this method, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it would take for me to learn it!"


    It''s also because Ning Xiao had tried to find the heart center before, and he had some experience, otherwise he would never have succeeded so smoothly.


    Duan Hong has always been the kind of master who eats hard but not soft. He is completely immune to Ning Xiao''s flattery. He says with a straight face to Ning Xiao: "don''t be happy too early. Even if you learn to control the spirit, it''s just the beginning. How to control the output of the spirit power more efficiently is the key. You still have to learn! Also, repair the floor for me tonight, or don''t give me a rest! "


    With that, he turned around and left. Listening to the cry of Ning Xiao coming from behind, Duan Hong showed a smile on his face.


    It was not until the middle of the night that Ning Xiao mended the floor and made him sweat. Looking at Duan Hong, who was snoring on one side of the bed, Ning Xiao rolled his eyes. There was still a lot of noise from mending the ground. Duan Hong could sleep like this, so he could be regarded as a god man


    The bed was occupied by Duan Hong. Ning Xiao had no choice but to sit down on the ground and begin to practice. The scorpion poison in front of him not only burned most of his spiritual power, but also hurt the meridians and blood vessels. He had to work hard to recover these injuries as soon as possible.


    And Yi Ning Xiao''s understanding of his body, after a night of training, such a little injury can be completely recovered!


    Early the next morning, Ning Xiao opened his eyes with a clear mind. The uncomfortable feeling in his body was swept away and completely recovered. After glancing at the bed, Duan Hong was no longer there, while the fragrance came from the kitchen.


    "You''re awake? I''ll have breakfast a little later. After that, you can go to the Lin family and talk to them about going to the birthplace together. " Duan Hong''s voice floated out of the kitchen.


    Ning Xiao has been used to Duan Hong''s keen insight for a long time. After that, he went out to the backyard and began to play taijiquan.


    After learning how to control the heart, Ning Xiao will no longer have the heart beat faster because of the fist technique. This time, it''s called comfort, especially the feeling that the spirit power flows all over the body with the fist technique!


    After a fight, Ning Xiao felt that all the bones of his body were stretched out. Qi, blood and spiritual power were flowing in his body with a slow and powerful heart beat. The whole person seemed to have endless strength!


    Don''t know when, Duan Hong has already stood at the door, see rather smile stopped, finally said: "smelly boy, what boxing do you practice? If I''m not wrong, it should be a kind of war skill, right


    "Hey, master, this is a book I picked up when I was a child. It''s called Tai Chi. Now it seems that it should be war skills. " Ning Xiaohe''s reply.


    "Got it?" Duan Hong sneered, "you cheat your father, they don''t care. Do you want to cheat me? Hum... "


    Rather smile immediately a Leng, immediately chat up chat up the smile of ran.


    "Come on, I don''t ask you where you learned it, but this set of boxing is just the foundation. It should have special fighting skills, right?" Duan Hong untied his apron and said, "what have you learned? Come on, use it and let me see. "


    Duan Hong is also happy to see the game. When he saw this kind of Boxing at the beginning, he sneered at it. It''s such a slow fist to beat birds! But after watching for a while, he was a little surprised, because he found that this boxing technique focused on the way of exerting force, and this set of boxing techniques was only born to train this kind of exerting force, so he was sure that this set of techniques had special attack skills. How could he not be curious?


    Why is it like trying Taiji one by two? Ning Xiao is a little helpless, but he is eager to try. Before he had no spiritual power, the power of Tai Chi was not small. Now what would it be like to use spiritual power?


    Only if you have tried can you know the power, and Duan Hong is undoubtedly an excellent target!


    Now Ning Xiao''s real tai chi moves for attack are smash and smash, and the other is cloud hand. He plans to try them all. As for wrestling, it''s an auxiliary skill, and the killing depends on smashing and cloud hand.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao is also eager to try, Duan Hong is also hypocritical. Standing in front of Ning Xiao, he puts on a defensive airs, and then says, "now I''ll compress my strength to the same level as you. My defense is equivalent to five stars in the fog realm. Try to break it!"


    "Good!" Rather than being polite to Duan Hong, Ning Xiao stepped forward and stood opposite him. He leaned over his shoulder and said to Duan Hong, "master, be careful!"


    "Come on!" Duan Hong looked at Ning Xiao''s shoulder, which was less than a finger thick from his chest. He wondered how powerful such a short force distance could be?


    Before he knew it, he would rather smile than take a deep breath!


    "Tai Chi crash!"

 Chapter 53

    The result of the experiment makes Ning Xiao very satisfied. If you look at Duan Hong''s ragged clothes and ugly face, you will know how happy Ning Xiao is now.


    After drinking three bowls of porridge and more than ten steamed buns, Ning Xiao went out. He was going to go home and then to the Lin family. But he didn''t expect to meet Lin yue''er just after he got home.


    Seeing Ning Xiao, Lin yue''er rushed over, took his hand, pursed her little mouth and said, "brother Xiao, where did you go in the morning! Make it easy to find! "


    "I stayed at my master''s house yesterday and didn''t come back! I''m looking for you, too! " Rather smile is also natural hold Lin Yue er''s small hand, smile a way.


    "Ah? What do you want from others? " Lin yue''er was stunned and then laughed, "it''s certainly not important for you to find someone else. It''s better for them to say it first! It''s a great thing that people are looking for you! "


    "Ah?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately subconscious way, "you look for me to still have a good thing?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue Er suddenly angry, big eyes with anger, dribbling in the body of rather smile around, seems to be looking for a suitable place to mouth.


    "No! Don''t Ning Xiao knew that she had lost her word and immediately surrendered. Then she began to shift her attention. "Let me guess what will happen to our beautiful, lovely, gentle and virtuous Miss Lin Yueer when she looks for a villain? Good, absolutely good! "


    "Well! That''s about it! " Lin yue''er is very popular with Ning Xiao''s flattery, and finally temporarily gave up biting Ning Xiao''s big plan. She raised her head haughtily and said triumphantly, "then you can guess. People bet you can''t guess!"


    Ning Xiao''s brain turns quickly. Since Yueer girl says it''s a good thing, he believes that she won''t cheat him. Then... He suddenly turns an idea in his mind.


    "I said yue''er, you are not going to let me join you in the exploration of the birthplace of elemental shadow, are you?" Rather smile some shocked way.


    Lin yue''er came to him in a hurry early this morning, and it''s still a good thing. I''m afraid that''s the only thing I can think about


    Lin yue''er''s mouth widened in surprise and said in a lost voice: "how do you know?"


    "It''s really this!" Ning smiles and sighs. This time, I owe you a lot... The opportunity I ask for is different from the opportunity I get from others. Master Lin''s concern for him is really unusual. He really thinks about him all the time! This kind of opportunity, but there are countless people who break their heads and want to squeeze in!


    "Hey, don''t be in a daze. Tell people how you know!" Lin yue''er saw rather smile not to speak, immediately not to shake rather smile arm.


    "No matter how I know, thank your grandfather for me!" Ning Xiao pulled Lin yue''er into the door and said with emotion, "grandfather Lin is so good. Originally, I planned to go to your house to ask grandfather Lin to give me this opportunity. I didn''t expect that all his old people thought about it for me... Really, how can I repay him?"


    "Hey, brother Xiao, they''ve done something! Why do you thank the old man? " Lin Yueer hummed, very dissatisfied, "I also asked the old man to promise that when you arrive at the birthplace, you can collect the natural resources and local treasures yourself!"


    "Well, well, thank you very much, miss Yueer!" I''d rather smile.


    "You are so perfunctory!" Lin yue''er doesn''t depend on Du Qi mouth.


    "How do you want me to thank you? I don''t have anything now. " Rather smile spread a hand, helpless way.


    "Well..." Lin yue''er thought about it, but her face turned red. Then she closed her eyes and slowly turned her head and stretched out her face.


    This meaning is very obvious, but rather smile is embarrassed, this is to let rather smile thank her, or eat her tofu?


    Looking at Keren''s Scarlet face and trembling long eyelashes in front of her, she said with a smile that Laozi was not loli. Then she lowered her head and gave a kiss on her pink face.


    With this mouthful, Lin yue''er retreated like an electric shock, and her face became even more red. She was so shy and timid that she gave a white smile. Then she ran away in a panic like a little rabbit, leaving only a fragrant wind and a sentence: "let''s start in half a month, don''t be late!"


    Looking at the flustered fiery red figure left, Ning Xiao touched his lips. It seemed that there was still a soft touch on it. The tip of his nose also seemed to have the faint fragrance of virginity. His body reacted uncontrollably. Now he slapped himself in the heart. Please, it''s just a 14-year-old girl! I''m not Laurie! I''m not Laurie!


    As he read this, Ning Xiao looked around with a guilty conscience, hoping that no one would see him. But when he looked back, he suddenly found that his parents and sister were lying on the side of the window, looking at him with a smile. Ning Xiaoxi gave him a thumbs up, which made Ning Xiao feel embarrassed and run out of the house


    Will you leave in half a month? Ning Xiao is walking on the way to Duan Hong blacksmith''s shop and pinches his fist. Then he will practice hard in the past half a month and strive to improve his strength!


    When it comes time to set out for the birthplace, we will inevitably encounter many dangers, whether it is those who covet or exotic animals, will be a challenge again and again!


    In the next half month, Lin Yueer didn''t come to ningxiao''s side once. Obviously, she was also in cultivation, and ningxiao was not idle, sweating every day.


    On the fifth day after forging, Ning Xiao was finally able to reduce the size of the meteorite by one tenth in one day. Although Duan Hong always said that he was far from it, he knew that Duan Hong was very satisfied with Ning Xiao''s familiarity with the old man.


    And because of eating Reiki every day, rich in flesh and blood and the unknown purple liquid, and because of forging, Ning Xiao''s Reiki has been in a state of constant consumption and recovery, his cultivation has made great progress. Even Ning Xiao didn''t expect that five days before he set out, he actually stepped into the realm of three stars!


    This makes Duan Hongdu cry out that there is no natural reason. Although it is not so difficult for those with enough talent to improve in the spirit fog realm, it is totally unacceptable to upgrade three stars in a month. If Duan Hong is a pharmacist, I''m afraid he will have the heart of Ning Xiao''s slicing research!


    Now Ning Xiao has almost no feeling when wearing the ring armor plastic body suit. It doesn''t hinder the movement at all, and returns to the previous state. Now the ring armor plastic body suit is no longer a burden, but is similar to a kind of armor. You should know that Duan Hongke''s ring armor plastic body suit is made of compressed meteorite. In Duan Hong''s words, That is, the strong of the spirit star realm and even the glory realm can''t be destroyed!


    Of course, if it''s really a powerful attack from guangyaojing, maybe the ring armor plastic suit is not, but Ning Xiao must be shocked to death!


    But at least, with this dress, Ning Xiao doesn''t have to worry about sharp weapon damage. No matter how sharp the claw of a strange animal is, it won''t hurt Ning Xiao! It''s not a little bit safer!


    From time to time, Ning Xiao has been to the Lin family. Without concealing Ning Xiao, master Lin directly tells them where they are going and how dangerous it is.


    The place they went to was about 10000 Li southwest of Star City, a place called the sea of red sand. Mr. Lin had never been there. He just knew that it was a desert and Gobi. It was very hot in the daytime, but it turned into ice at night, and there were many strange animals. In the depth, there were two or even three powerful beasts, and the overlord of the sea of red sand was very powerful, No one knows what it is, because everyone who has seen this guy has been eaten by it


    The birthplace of elemental shadow they are going to is deep in the sea of red sand. There are many dangers along the way. Master Lin also reminds Ning Xiao to be careful. He asks Ning Xiao to follow him for training, not for death. When he encounters danger, just try to avoid it. When he meets a low-level beast, he will let Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er practice.


    But Mr. Lin didn''t tell Ning Xiao. The main reason why he took him this time was to get him a suitable place to shadow. You should know that there are many different beasts in the red sand sea, and there are many shadow beasts. If you can get a land to shadow, it''s enough to double Ning Xiao''s strength! At that time, we will not be afraid of any conspiracy of the Xu family.


    Knowing that he was going to the desert, Ning Xiao started to think. Although Duan Hong evaluated the power of AK47, which was created last time, as a threat to the spirit defenders in the fog realm, it''s really commendable to use it. If it''s better to use medium and short range guns than do it yourself, what about ultra long range?


    And go to the desert Gobi that kind of panoramic open area, if there is a super long-distance means of attack, it is undoubtedly a huge help! So Ning Xiao spent the whole night, trying to recall, drawing a drawing of a cattle gun.


    As50 anti equipment sniper rifle!


    This is the murder weapon made by British International Precision company! When sniping a target in the Middle East, he used this gun, a super high explosive bullet, to blow up the bulletproof armored vehicle that the other party was sitting on!


    And the effective range of this gun can reach an amazing 1500 meters, which can be said to be a super long-range attack! With the steel core armor piercing bullet, Ning Xiao believes that even those who are strong in the spirit star realm will be injured within kilometers!


    Duan Hong, who is skeptical of Ning Xiao''s statement, helps Ning Xiao to make the gun and bullet. After the experiment, Duan Hong is stunned at the broken down meteorite plate. It''s a meteorite plate as thick as a palm! Actually, I was beaten to wear without mercy!


    At that time, Duan Hong seriously said to Ning Xiao, "if you can continue to improve this invention, it will change the pattern of the mainland."


    Unfortunately, it''s not invented by Ning Xiao. It''s just plagiarized by him. Moreover, this as50 is the most powerful weapon Ning Xiao knows. Let him continue to improve it. He really doesn''t know how to improve it


    After all, this kind of thing was used to fight tanks in the past, but now it is used to fight people... Not even dead!

 Chapter 54

    Half a month later, Ning xiaoruyue came to the Lin family.


    At this time, the Lin family is very busy. The recruited mercenaries and the experts of the Lin family are all preparing in the courtyard. It''s a hot scene.


    Walking into the courtyard, Ning Xiao sees that master Lin Dongtian is standing beside a mercenary leader and saying something. Lin Yueer is standing beside him obediently. When she sees Ning Xiao, she doesn''t rush in as usual, and doesn''t even call. Ning Xiao is very strange.


    Why did the girl become so quiet all of a sudden? Are you nervous? Ning Xiao scratched his head and walked over.


    "Grandfather Lin!" Ning Xiao went to master Lin and said hello. Then she habitually touched Lin yue''er''s head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with yue''er girl? Nervous? "


    Beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation, Lin yue''er actually hides. There is some embarrassment on her pretty face, and she doesn''t say a word. This reaction immediately makes Ning Xiao''s head full of questions.


    "Ah, I''d rather laugh than... You''re here. Go to the study. I''ll come later." When Lin saw Ning Xiao''s reaction, he was a little strange. He patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and let him go to the room by himself. Then he didn''t say anything.


    Ning Xiao stares at the question mark of a forehead, leaves the yard and walks towards the study. As soon as he enters the door, a fragrant wind rushes over, and then a familiar soft body rushes into his arms: "brother Xiao, you are coming!"


    Rather smile open wide mouth looking at the bosom to hurtle oneself to show the Lin Yue Er of the cunning smile, again toward the back of the body saw a see, this wench can''t twinkle? Isn''t the front still in the yard? How suddenly appeared in the study?


    "Ha ha, laughing boy, you are coming!" Mr. Lin is also leisurely, sitting on the side of the desk, put down the map book in his hand, and said hello to Ning Xiao with a smile.


    "Grandfather Lin, you are..." Ning Xiao looked at the smile of Ye and sun, and instantly reacted. He couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence, "I wipe, what''s in the yard is fake?"


    No wonder the reaction of the two people in front is so strange. They are fakes! Rather smile a moment to understand the layout of the old man!


    "I said, this kind of thing is still such a high-profile gathering team. It turns out that it''s a real thing, but it''s a virtual thing!" Ning Xiao took Lin yue''er''s hand and said with a smile, "no wonder that yue''er in front of me reacted so strangely when she saw me. I thought this girl had changed her mind!"


    "Cut!" Lin yue''er snorted, and then said with a smile, "brother, how about you and my pretender? That guy is a man


    Man... Man? Rather smile at the moment in the heart as if ran to come over a happy grass mud horse, blunt oneself big spit, immediately touched the hand of false Lin Yue er''s head to exert oneself to wipe up on the clothes, too his mother''s disgust!


    No wonder that guy is so embarrassed about his intimacy! Rather than laugh or cry


    "Hey, hey..." looking at Ning Xiao''s action, Lin yue''er laughed, like a little fox.


    "There''s no way. We can''t hide the information that we got this map. I don''t know how many people are staring at it. It''s the only way out!" Mr. Lin stood up and said with a smile, "let''s wait for a while. The wave of people outside set out at noon, and we''ll wait until the evening, so that we can lose a lot of people who want to pick up bargains."


    Rather smile shrugged a shoulder way: "can be to deceive a gang of idiots only?"? I''m afraid smart people won''t be cheated so easily. As you can imagine, they won''t be surprised. "


    "So, we don''t just have to leave late, we have to do the same disguise." Mr. Lin laughs, "Xiao boy, I''d like to introduce someone to you. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we''d have a lot of trouble in the beginning!"


    With Mr. Lin''s words, a beautiful woman came out from the back of the bookshelf. Her height of more than 1.7 meters, her plump waist, her enchanting face and her long black hair made her smile.


    Where did you come from?! In terms of appearance, Lin Yueer, Zhao xiner, and even Ning Xiao''s sister Xiaoxi are not bad, but they lack a mature charm. Compared with the woman in front of them, they are green apples, and the one in front of them is ripe cherries, charming and moving!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s stunned appearance, Lin yue''er suddenly pinches Ning Xiao''s hand. Seeing that Ning Xiao hasn''t responded, the pair of silver teeth begin to grind again


    "Ningxiao, how are you The woman''s voice is like a melodious wind chime, clear and enchanting, with an ethereal atmosphere, people can''t help but be intoxicated.


    "You... Hello..." seeing that the woman stretched out her slender hand like white jade, she would rather smile and swallow her saliva. Subconsciously, she wanted to stretch out her hand to hold the catkin


    "This guy is a man!" Lin yue''er clenched her teeth and snorted.


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao took back his hand as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked back at Lin yue''er, the beautiful woman and master Lin. his face was full of bitter hatred.


    The woman suddenly burst out laughing, her chest full of light trembling, infinite anger


    "Well, Qingfeng, don''t make me laugh. I can''t control you like this!" Master Lin coughed and spoke.


    "Yes The woman''s voice turned into a young man''s tone, and then her body contorted like a wave of water. When it became stable, a young man in a blue gown appeared.


    "Damn it Ning Xiao opened his mouth, and a thousand words turned into two words... In fact, these two words are the only way to show Ning Xiao''s painful mood at the moment.


    "Hum, men don''t have a good thing. They can''t walk when they see a beautiful woman!" Lin yue''er said hatefully, and then pinched it on Ning Xiao''s hand.


    Since Ning Xiao put on the ring shaped armor, Lin yue''er''s biting problem has been alleviated, but instead of biting, she pinches


    "Let me introduce you. This is Qingfeng, the three stars of lingchenjing, a special spirit protector. His power is Qianmian." Mr. Lin said with a smile.


    "Brother Ning Xiao, I''m sorry to make a fool of you. It''s all ordered by Miss yue''er. Don''t blame me!" Qingfeng came up with a smile and held out his hand. "By the way, my orientation is normal. Although I can become a big beauty, I still like a big beauty!"


    "Brother Qingfeng, you''ve made a fool of me!" Rather smile sigh, and green peak shook hands, wry smile way.


    Lin yue''er was obviously not satisfied with the test results just now, and she puffed her mouth angrily.


    Rather smile see, can only be past coax: "well, moon, I''m wrong also not become?"? Everyone loves beauty. I was just surprised! Really, I swear to God


    "No matter what kind of love beauty people have! You can only see me in the future! If you''ve been kissing someone, you''ll be responsible for them! " Lin yue''er snorted.


    "I swear to God, I''ll see Miss yue''er in the future! Promise not to look at other women! " Better smile without saying a word than swear.


    "Perfunctory!" Lin yue''er can''t hear the funny part of Ning''s jokes. She gives him a white look, but this hand embraces Ning''s arm again.


    Coax good Lin yue''er, rather smile back to see the play is Qingfeng asked: "Qingfeng elder brother, you this thousand face power, is to be able to change for others?"


    "Yes, as long as it''s someone I''ve met, I can change it." Qingfeng nodded, "but my strength is a little low, or even the breath of others can imitate, unlike now can only imitate the shape."


    "You are still low. You are all three stars in the realm of spirit and dust!" Rather smile turned over eyes, "but can imitate the appearance already very cow force good, this is simply to confuse the true with the false!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Qingfeng said with a smile, "I will accompany you this time. I will change your appearance at any time to prevent people from tracking you. But the old man said that we are going to the birthplace this time for treasure hunting, not for others!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then said to master Lin, "grandfather, should we get familiar with the role that brother Qingfeng will give us later, or it''s easy to show our feet!"


    In his previous life, he often changed face, and he also had a lot of experience in role playing.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. It''s just you!" Hear rather smile this words, Lin old son''s eyes flash a trace of imperceptible funny eyes, God in of say.


    "Yes, let me feel your power, brother Qingfeng." Ning nodded with a smile and said to Qingfeng.


    "Well, miss yue''er, get out of the way..." Qingfeng raised her hand, and then said with guilt, "that, brother Ning Xiao, this is still what miss yue''er asked for. Don''t blame me!"


    "What do you mean?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately Guanghua a flash, rather smile into a... Er, wearing a plain white dress pretty girl?


    You''re kidding! Looking at the simple plain white dress on the body, how could Ning Xiao not understand what he has become? He suddenly angrily said to Lin yue''er, "what are you doing, dead girl?"


    This opening, even the voice is changed, into a pure and soft girl voice line!


    "Calm down, calm down!" Lin yue''er laughs and looks at Qingfeng. But the latter waves her hand. Lin yue''er suddenly turns into a pretty handsome guy. She puts her arms around Ning Xiao''s shoulder and says with a man''s voice: "I''ve wanted to try this for a long time, but now I finally get what I want!"


    Looking at Lin yue''er, Ning Xiao quickly adjusted her mood. Her body movements became soft. She gently nestled in Lin yue''er''s arms and said in a soft voice: "everything in the Nu family depends on the young master..."


    "Eh... Eh, eh, eh!" Lin yue''er only felt goose bumps on her back and a chill ran up from her tailbone. She immediately pushed Ning Xiao away and jumped three feet away.


    Lin Dongtian and Qingfeng, who are watching the drama, knead the small pimples on their arms and burst into laughter!

 Chapter 55

    Ning Xiao''s imitation ability is amazing. The pure girl she plays makes Qingfeng, who plays other people all the year round, can''t find any fault. She is so charming that I can''t see her. Lin Yueer has a chill


    Finally, under Lin Yuer''s firm opposition, Ning Xiao finally decides to dress up as a little boy and follow Lin Yuer''s noble son. The little boy he plays is also lifelike. Let Qingfeng say that he should give Ning Xiao this thousand face power, or he will be Qu Cai!


    How can he know that Ning Xiao has played the role of an old man, a woman, and a pretty girl in order to assassinate the target in his previous life? After all, he plays it with his life. If he doesn''t have the chance of NG, he will die if he doesn''t play well! Turn acting, he''ll get an Oscar, absolutely no problem!


    After getting familiar with it for a while, Ning Xiao also met several other people who went to the birthplace together this time. They were all loyal supporters of the Lin family. In addition to Lin Dongtian, the six-star master of lingxingjing, and Qingfeng, the three-star master of lingchenjing, there was Zang Hao, the leader of the Lin family guard, and Leng Wu, the NINE-STAR master of lingchenjing.


    Zang Hao is about 40 years old. He is straightforward, and what Ning Xiao can''t imagine is that this cold dance is actually a woman. Although she looks average, she has a good figure. She looks about 27 or 78 years old, and she is in her prime.


    Leng Wu has great respect for master Lin and loves Lin Yueer, just like a big sister. However, she doesn''t treat Ning Xiao very well. It''s not cold, but it''s not polite. But maybe it''s just people''s temper. They don''t have much enthusiasm for unfamiliar people. According to Mr. Lin, Lengwu''s Iron-blooded mercenary regiment cooperates with the Lin family all the year round. At the beginning, Lin Yueer''s father saved Lengwu''s life. But for Lin Zihan''s resolute disagreement, Lengwu would have become Lin Yueer''s little mother


    So for the cold dance, it is absolutely trustworthy.


    This time, although the number of the team is not large, but the strength is not low. There are two spirit star realms and a strong one close to the spirit star realms, plus a three-star strong one in the ever-changing spirit dust realms. Ning Xiao feels that his two spirit fog realms and Lin yue''er follow the tourists


    At noon, the outside team set out in a bustle. Soon after the departure, some spies came back to report that there were a lot of spies following, mercenaries and other family members, but there were still many people around the Lin family.


    Mr. Lin didn''t say anything. He just kept waiting. At dinner time, the spies came back and reported that many of the watchers around the Lin family had withdrawn, and how many more were there, because they were afraid of startling the snake.


    Ning Xiao knows that it''s almost time to start.


    Sure enough, after dinner, the Lin housekeeper went into the study and nodded to the old man in silence.


    Qingfeng doesn''t say a word, and the power between waving is used. Under the power, master Lin becomes an old housekeeper, Lin Yueer becomes a handsome young master, Ning Xiao becomes a valet, and he and Zang Hao and Leng Wu become three ordinary male servants.


    A group of five people follow the housekeeper out of the study, Lin Yuer''s third uncle Lin Zihao has been waiting at the door, see five people immediately smile: "Master Liu, please!"


    This young master Liu is the incarnation of Lin yue''er, she is also very natural, polite hand: "Third Master Lin, polite! Excuse me


    With that, he went to the gate of the forest house while exchanging all kinds of nutritious words.


    "Take your time, young master Liu. Say hello to your father for me!" Lin Zihao arched his way.


    "You''re welcome, my little nephew. I''ll take it with me! Please come back, my nephew, and I''ll leave! " Lin yue''er raises her hand in return.


    "Take your time, no see off!" Lin Zihao nodded with a smile and then closed the door.


    A group of five people swaggered toward the city gate on the street. Ning Xiao followed Lin Yueer with his head down. He could clearly feel that there were several pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark. He felt that Lin Yueer was a little stiff when walking. Ning Xiao frowned. Suddenly, he felt as if he had tripped over something and stumbled into Lin Yueer.


    "Smoke me! Be natural Rather smile to take advantage of this opportunity rapid Chong Lin Yue Er to say.


    Lin yue''er was also quick to react. First she was stunned, and then her face showed a fiery look. She raised her hand and slapped her face with a smile: "you bastard don''t have eyes! I bumped into your master! Believe it or not, go back and kill you! "


    Rather smile immediately submissive apology, look scared, almost cry.


    "Forget it! Bad luck, let''s go! Or it will be dark! " Lin yue''er snorted. She threw the hem of her clothes and continued to walk forward.


    Such a, rather smile immediately feel around that peep eyes all took back. There was a sudden breath.


    "Master Ning''s bitter plan is good enough!" Zang Hao''s lips moved behind him, and a voice as if there were nothing came into Ning Xiao''s ears.


    Rather smile can only be a wry smile, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, this wench starts heavy enough, can''t be a public revenge?


    Soon, everyone walked out of the gate of Star City in peace, and immediately took a long breath. If they came out of the city in peace, they would be much less likely to be identified. If they changed their image several times, they would be able to get rid of any pursuers immediately.


    "There are still people following. Let''s go quickly." Master Lin''s perception is still very strong. He whispered at the moment, and the steps of the people immediately became faster.


    In the past few miles, there was a small inn specially for people from all over the world to eat and stay. Now it''s almost time for dinner. There are absolutely many people. As long as you go inside and change your image, you can slip away smoothly!


    But it backfired. The people who were following behind them were riding horses and chasing them.


    Soon, Ning Xiao was surrounded by more than a dozen people on horseback, and the first Ning Xiao actually knew, that is, Shi Zhu, one of the five elders of the Ning family.


    Now that Shizhu has appeared, it is obvious that the rest of them are from Ning family.


    Looking at the group of knights surrounding her, Lin yue''er kept the childe''s appearance and snorted angrily, while Lin Dong Tian, who played the role of housekeeper, stepped forward and saluted: "what do you mean? It''s just outside the star city. We are old with the Lin family. If we want to rob, we''ve got the wrong person! "


    But Shi Zhu sneered and looked at the crowd: "I don''t know which one of you is the old man Lin Dongtian, but I put my words here today, either hand over the map of the birthplace, or I will kill your granddaughter here! I know you are the strong one in Lingxing realm, but Laozi is also in Lingxing realm! I have more than a dozen experts in the realm of spirit and dust. I don''t believe you can protect your granddaughter! "


    Lin Dongtian was stunned in his heart, but he was still surprised and said, "what does this gentleman say? Didn''t master Lin leave at noon today? We just came to visit Qingyan city. This is our young master Liu Qing. What are you going to do? "


    "Haha, in fact, what I said just now is just a routine one. I don''t care whether you are or not!" Shi Zhu laughs with a ferocious face, "those who come out of the Lin family and then come out of the city these days will be killed! With one cut of the severed head, I immediately tried it out


    Hearing this, all of them were surprised, and then they were angry! Ning Jia, this is crazy! This is the black heart! In this way, how many people have to be killed by mistake! You know, the Lin family spends a lot every day, but many people go out to other places to buy! Have all these people been killed?


    "Are you crazy?" Lin yue''er''s eyes almost spurted fire. I''ve seen cruel, but I haven''t seen such cruel! This is human life!


    "Hey, young master, aren''t you a young master of the Liu family? Not from the Lin family, right? " Shi Zhu, with a smile and a ferocious look, drew out his own star meteorite iron sabre. "Come on, stretch out your neck and let me cut it. If you die, it means you are not from the Lin family. I will give you a piece of incense!"


    The Knights around also drew out their weapons, obviously they had to do it anyway. Just as Shi Zhu said just now, only when he moved his hand, could he know whether Lin Dongtian and his party were pretending to be each other.


    It seems that it''s inevitable to start. Lin Dongtian also understands that any disguise is useless in the face of Ning''s cruel plan. When he is about to start, he finds Ning smiling and standing in front of him.


    Surprised, Lin Dongtian wants to pull it back, but Ning Xiao gently and skillfully gets rid of his hand, raises his head, and says in a cold voice: "all the people who went out of the city to buy are dead today?"


    "Oh? I cut it right this time? " Shi Zhu was stunned and then looked at Ning Xiao with great interest. He nodded and said with pride, "yes, there are five waves and seventy-eight people in total, all of them have been killed. I''m so soft that I''ve changed my clothes several times! "


    As soon as the words came out, not only Ning Xiao, but other people were also uncontrollably angry, and Shi Zhu was very happy.


    Seeing Shi Zhu''s happy appearance, Ning Xiao sneered: "this brain is really the life of a dog. Xu Yilei asked you to die! Qingfeng, remove my disguise


    Qingfeng''s subconscious is to do, a wave of distortion, rather smile raised his head, ferocious smile: "Shizhu old bastard, you see who I am!"


    Shi Zhu fixed his eyes and was shocked: "Ning Xiao, how are you?"


    At the same time, master Lin roared: "do it!"


    Then, a small flying needle fell from his sleeve and went to the opposite side!

 Chapter 56

    Flying needle attack, all the Knights are flying from the horse, to avoid the first wave of Lin Dongtian attack. But their horses were not so lucky. They were pierced by flying needles and fell to the ground with a hissing sound.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" After Lin Dongtian shouts, the whole person pours out, and his goal is the strongest Shi Zhu of the other party!


    The flying needle in Lin Dongtian''s hand quickly folded up and turned into a small short sword. He shot at Shi Zhu. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to Ning Xiaoxiao to hold him, but the pull was still empty.


    Rather smile unexpectedly followed that shot short sword, toward Shi Zhu pounced up!


    "Stinky boy, come back!" Lin Dongtian is shocked. Even Shizhu is the worst one in Lingxing realm. It''s also Lingxing realm. I''d rather laugh. Isn''t that death?!


    When Shi Zhu saw Ning Xiao rush up, he was overjoyed and said with a grim smile, "hey hey, it''s no wonder other people are looking for their own death!"


    The golden light on the arm soared and grabbed the dagger! In his opinion, as long as you block Lin Dongtian''s attack this time, it''s easy to deal with Ning Xiao!


    Lin Dongtian didn''t have time to stop Ning Xiao. He had to try his best to push the flying needle short sword. If he wanted to kill Shi Zhu at one stroke, at least he had to push it back!


    The light on the short sword soars, and the speed speeds up again. Shi Zhu is also surprised. He sees Lin Dongtian''s intention, but Ning Xiao still rushes towards him. He clenches his teeth, and his palm suddenly doubles, showing a fine dragon scale. He pats the flying needle short sword.


    In the rear, Zang Hao and Leng Wu have already rushed into the enemy, while Qingfeng is holding Lin Yueer tightly, because the latter is anxious to catch up with Ning Xiao when he sees that Ning Xiao rushes towards Shi Zhu, which makes the ghost of Qingfeng appear!


    This is the spirit star realm. This young lady is only four stars in the spirit fog realm now. This is to seek death. As for Ning Xiao, I can only hope that master Lin Dongtian can save him now!


    I just don''t know! This kind of situation should be to retreat immediately, unexpectedly to rush up! Isn''t this a nuisance! Qingfeng extremely depressed looking at Ning Xiaochong up the back, Laozi spirit dust realm dare not rush up! You don''t know too much about heaven and earth, do you?


    At the beginning, Qingfeng''s impression of Ning Xiao was good. He thought that the boy had backbone and perseverance. But now Ning Xiao''s rush made Qingfeng have no good impression on him. A guy who is impulsive and acts recklessly with a sense of righteousness will kill a team of people! Qingfeng doubted whether the old man''s decision to let Ning Xiao join in was correct


    In Lin yue''er''s anxious exclamation, Shi Zhu''s hand full of dragon scales pats the flying needle dagger. While his arm is directly cut a wound, he pats the dagger obliquely and flies out. Regardless of the dagger, he stabs one of his subordinates to death. Shi Zhu reaches out his hand to Ning Xiao!


    "Smelly boy, come to me Shi Zhu gave a grim smile. If he caught Ning Xiao, he would not lose anything! Even if you can''t force Lin Dongtian to hand over the map and take the boy back, the Xu family will surely be rewarded! There''s no witness in this place!


    Seeing that Shi Zhu stretched out a big hand to himself, Ning Xiao gave a sneer. Instead of dodging, he rushed to Shi Zhu''s arms and said, "let me come, then I''ll come!"


    Shi Zhu is overjoyed and wants to catch Ning Xiao, but unexpectedly, Ning Xiao bullies his chest like lightning, and then the shoulder bumps against his chest!


    A punk kid trying to hit me? Be careful to break your shoulder! Shi Zhu is not worried at all. Although he is just barely stepping into the realm of the spirit star, he is definitely not able to be shaken by a smelly boy who is not even a spirit defender!


    Seeing that Shi Zhu was unprepared, Ning Xiao showed a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth. Within a short distance of less than one centimeter, the road to the nether world suddenly emerged, and the output of spiritual power reached the maximum instantly, and then hit it hard!


    "Tai Chi crash!"


    Shi Zhu''s disdainful expression changed when Ning Xiao''s shoulder hit him. He felt a huge force hit his chest, and his chest bones immediately began to creak and sag towards the inside! That huge strength even he can''t resist for a moment, he can''t stand any more, and his feet fly back from the ground!


    "It''s not over yet!" Rather smile angrily to drink a, stretch out a hand to grasp Shi Zhu clothes to pull back, the right hand mercilessly clapped up!


    "Taiji cloud hand!"


    As soon as the palm of his hand was twisted, a terrible twisting force was poured directly into Shi Zhu''s chest. His muscles and viscera immediately began to be twisted. Shi Zhu was shocked. He suddenly gave a sharp drink and broke away from Ning Xiao''s pulling. His whole body was full of gold. His spirit was surging out, and he flew out of Ning Xiao''s body. But he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    First, he was knocked apart by the collapse of some of the body protection power, and then he was attacked by the power of cloud hand. Finally, he twisted his internal organs!


    Ning Xiao was directly shot to fly out. Fortunately, Qingfeng was quick to catch him on the way, otherwise he would have to fly to the enemy. Looking at Shi Zhu''s spitting blood, Qingfeng has widened his eyes, looked at him unharmed, and grinned. He feels that his world outlook is about to be overturned!


    A little guy in spirit fog hurt a spirit star? You''re kidding!


    Seeing this scene, master Lin was stunned for a moment, but then he reflected it. With a move, the flying needle dagger burst into pieces and turned into a flying needle again, covering Shi Zhu''s whole body!


    Shi Zhu, who was hurt by Ning Xiao, had a bad breath at the moment. He couldn''t escape the fine flying needle at all. After a while, he was forced into his right ear by a flying needle, and then flew out of the back of his head. His whole body was shocked, and then he fell to the ground and died!


    Seeing that Shi Zhu was dead, the remaining few hitters in lingchenjing didn''t want to fight again. They tried to escape while resisting the attack of Zang Hao and Lengwu.


    "Want to run?" A cold look flashed in Lengwu''s eyes. As soon as he closed his hands, a piece of purple colloidal power was pulled out, and then the purple power flew out of it, accurately hitting the hitters. Then Lengwu waved his hand hard, and the purple power colloid immediately showed a terrible elasticity, and the hitters were pulled up in an instant, Fall towards Lengwu!


    Cold dance, a super power, was developed and named by her own. The name is very vivid, which is called elastic glue.


    Those thugs were pulled back in an instant and danced in the air, but a few people were very calm, waiting for a fatal attack on Lengwu at the moment of landing!


    But they were doomed not to have this chance. A silver light flashed by, and there was a tiny pinhole on everyone''s head. When they fell to the ground, they were all dead!


    After confirming that there was no one left alive, Lin Dongtian left quickly with all the people. Although he now has a lot of questions to ask Ning Xiao, but this is definitely not a good time. It''s not too late to ask after settling down!


    Zang Hao and Leng Wu, who are on their way, also look at Ning Xiao from time to time, with surprise in their eyes. They also saw the scene just now, which is just incomprehensible! If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao''s attack, Lin Dongtian wanted a move, but Shizhu wasn''t likely!


    And the only one who doesn''t have a surprised and curious expression on her face is Lin yue''er. Now she can''t understand what a feat it is for a spirit fog to hurt a spirit star. She''s just happy for her smile brother! Who said I laugh at my brother very useless! He is very powerful!


    A few people ran towards the wild inn. They wanted to change their identity here, and then left quickly by using the means of transportation that had been put here for a long time.


    Soon after they left, the two men in black came to the dead bodies.


    "See?" Asked the first man in black.


    "See, that old man Lin Dongtian has great ability!" The other replied.


    "I don''t mean that! Originally, I didn''t expect the Ning family to stop Lin Dongtian! " The man in black, the leader, snorted coldly, "I mean, I''d rather laugh at that boy!"


    "Would you rather laugh?" Another was surprised, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Hum, this little guy is not easy! Spirit fog hurt spirit star? Interesting! How interesting The first man in black sneered, "Yi Lei, if you want the treasure of Ning family, you''d better find another way to force Ning Lang to open his mouth. Ning Xiao can''t stay. Be careful to feed the tiger!"


    "No? Isn''t this boy rubbish? " Another was surprised.


    "If he''s rubbish, you''re all slugs!" The leader snorted coldly, "this action must kill that boy, this kind of guy makes him grow up!"


    "Then listen to the adults!" Although the other was surprised at his evaluation of Ning Xiao, he still replied respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go back and start tomorrow." Head that person light of said a, turn round to leave.


    Another person also immediately followed, but he never looked at the dead bodies on the ground, let alone helped them collect them.


    For them, Shi Zhu is just a dog leg. If they die one by one, they will be replaced by another. They can''t even be regarded as dog legs. They can only be regarded as chess pieces. If a chess piece is eaten, just throw it away!


    I don''t know if Shi Zhu had thought of this result, and I don''t know if they would choose to be other people''s dog legs if they knew this result?


    In other words, in fact, when they chose to sell the Ning family and become the running dogs of the Xu family, they were doomed to this result. Xu people will never pay attention to them, and Ning Xiao will definitely kill them!


    Today, Shi Zhu''s death, for Ning Xiao, is just a little interest recovery!

 Chapter 57

    On the way quickly, Lin Dongtian took the people to the inn in less than ten minutes. At this time, their image has become a group of dusty mercenaries.


    This kind of mercenary is the most common in the inn. They are not noticeable at all.


    After entering the inn, they didn''t sit down. Lin Dongtian went directly to the shopkeeper. After a few words with him, the shopkeeper led them to the backyard.


    There was a carriage enough for four people in the yard, while the two big horses were eating grass beside the stone trough.


    After paying the storage fee, the shopkeeper left. Zang Hao put on two horses and led the carriage out of the inn, while the others went into the carriage and sat down.


    With Zang Hao''s "drive", the carriage drove smoothly.


    After dispersing the disguise, Qingfeng finally asked: "brother Ning Xiao, how did you hurt Shi Zhu just now? This is a three-star spiritual realm! "


    Master Lin also looked at Ning smile with burning eyes. "At first, you hit Shi Zhu with what you demonstrated last time, but how could it be so powerful?"


    Lin yue''er is happy to sit beside Ning Xiao, holding his hand and saying: "Why are you so surprised? Isn''t it a Shi Zhu! Don''t say hurt, I believe brother Xiao can kill him directly! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl! Do you know the difference between spirit fog and spirit star Lin Dongtian stares at his granddaughter. "The spirit defender in the spirit fog realm is totally different from ordinary people. With the infusion of spirit power, one punch can directly knock a strong man unconscious. If you learn to stay in the body and spread the spirit power all over your body for defense, you can''t hurt yourself if you stand and let ordinary people fight! But what about the spiritual realm? If you don''t have a special skill, you can stand up and let the people in the spirit fog attack you. If you are tired to death, you can''t hurt him! If the defense of Lingwu is as tough as leather for ordinary people, the defense of Lingxing is as strong as iron for Lingwu! Leather can be destroyed by chopping, but what about steel¡°


    Listening to this statement, Lin yue''er also opens her mouth wide and looks at Ning Xiao in surprise. This time, she finally understands what a great feat Ning Xiao has achieved!


    "Before I didn''t tell you that I was afraid of hurting your self-confidence, but now it seems that you are too self-confident to know that there are people out there and there are days out there!" Lin Dongtian looked at his granddaughter and sighed, "it''s the right choice to take you out for training this time. It''s not a good thing to take care of your growth all the time!"


    Lin yue''er was a little embarrassed and spat out her tongue. Then she took Ning Xiao''s hand and asked, "brother Xiao, how can you be so powerful? What are you doing now! You told me last time that you stepped into the spiritual fog. Now? Is it two stars


    "Miss yue''er, are you kidding? You''ve just stepped into the realm of spiritual fog. No matter how talented you are, you can''t enter the second star world now?" Qingfeng laughs. He is not looking down on ningxiao, but telling a truth that everyone knows.


    Ning looked at several people around him with a smile, and then said with a smile: "all of you can trust me, so I''ll be frank. My cultivation now is the three stars in the fog of spirit!"


    "Ga..." Qingfeng suddenly took a breath of cold air and looked at Ning with wide eyes. The carriage suddenly accelerated. Zang Hao, who heard this, accidentally whipped the horse''s ass with a whip


    There was a sound of air-conditioning all around, even Lin Yueer. She had just entered four stars from three stars, but Ning Xiao, this is already three stars?


    "What magic pill did you take?" Lin Dongtian stares at Xiang Ning with big eyes. He did not doubt the truth of Ning Xiao''s words, because Ning Xiao had no reason to deceive him.


    "No, I''m just diligent. Every day, the spiritual power will be consumed several times, and it will be improved with practice. " Rather smile to scratch to scratch a head, the facial expression although can''t say to get se, but also some small satisfied. After all, this achievement is somewhat sensational.


    A month time, from what is not into the spirit of fog! No one believes it!


    "That''s not right. Even if you''re three stars in Lingwu, there''s no reason to hurt Lingxing!" Qingfeng remembered the topic at the beginning and immediately pulled it back.


    "This is a kind of special martial art that I cultivate. It''s a magic way to exert power." Ning laughs and shrugs, "I''m really talking about combat effectiveness now. I''m able to fight under five stars in lingchenjing alone, but I don''t have enough endurance. If I don''t kill others in a burst of explosion, I''ll be killed."


    "Alone in the world?" "I don''t believe it! Can you beat me? Then I''m not practicing in vain? "


    Ning Xiao has known Qingfeng''s temper for a long time. To put it bluntly, he is a young man who jumps out. He won''t learn well without suffering.


    "You?" Rather smile slanted an eye to see him, "your ability is all in the thief small touch, face to face the enemy Lao Tze a move to get you to believe?"


    "Fuck! Don''t look down on people! I''m ten years older than you Qingfeng immediately did not rely on, "don''t say a move to get me, that is, you can beat me, I''ll call you boss later!"


    "You said that!" Cold dance suddenly came out a cold, it seems that although this woman is usually cold and doesn''t speak much, she is also a spectator.


    "What did I say?" Qingfeng was stopped on the bar, immediately a stem neck shouts, "old Zang, stop, I and ningxiao brother practice!"


    "Oh, don''t stop, brother Zang!" Ning Xiao immediately yelled. He took a look at the old man Lin, who had been laughing and didn''t speak. Suddenly, he had some music in his heart. He said to Qingfeng, "don''t get off the car. I''ll clap you here. If you can take my palm away from being hurt, then even if I lose, how about my boasting just now?"


    "Right here?" Qingfeng widened his eyes and even more disdained, "in such a narrow environment, you don''t even need to say that it''s hard for you to make your hair. Let you score again. As long as you can invade the palm force, even if you win!"


    "No, just do as I say. Be careful, I''m coming!" Ning Xiao shook his head and clapped his hand at Qingfeng''s arm.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. If you do, I will help you! Ning Xiaopai in the past when the heart is still nagging, after obediently when my younger brother!


    It took 50% of his strength to smile. After all, he didn''t want to slap Qingfeng to death.


    However, although Qingfeng said that he didn''t believe it or not, in fact, he was very serious and took full precautions. After all, Ning Xiao really hurt the strong one in lingxingjing just now!


    The palm of his hand fell on Qingfeng''s shoulder, and then Qingfeng''s eyes widened, and he cursed in disbelief. Then a piece of shoulder twisted up immediately, and the whole person fell down on the carriage floor involuntarily!


    Seeing this scene, master Lin was very surprised. He quickly reached out his hand, and his spiritual power flashed by. Qingfeng''s clothes suddenly turned into pieces and twisted and scattered. Then he knelt down in the carriage with his bare arms, and the whole person gasped in horror.


    "I''ll go. Are you ok?" Ning Xiao was also startled. "I didn''t expect that you were so weak. It took five parts of your strength!"


    "So weak..." green peak immediately wry smile, feel is a big mouth son smoked to come over, "a spirit fog realm three stars of guy didn''t expect me this weak... Wu... Still let me die!"


    Ning Xiao was immediately embarrassed, while old man Lin looked at him like a monster. After a long time, he said, "what kind of force is this? After the palm force invades the body, it turns like a vortex, and can drive the other party''s own spiritual power. The lethality of this way is extremely huge!"


    "Taiji cloud hand, the second fighting move in fighting Taiji I learned." Rather smile shrugged, "in front of that Shi bamboo is hurt in my this move."


    "Wuwu, boss, please teach me!" All of a sudden, Qingfeng, who recovered from the attack, put on a piece of clothes and held Ning Xiao, "you will be my boss in the future. My Qingfeng life is your man and death is your ghost! Please teach me


    His ability is auxiliary, which is not helpful for fighting. So Qingfeng has been eager to learn a powerful fighting skill. Now seeing Ning Xiao''s fighting Taiji, he is sleepy and meets a pillow!


    "Qingfeng! Too much! " Master Lin glared, "this powerful skill can''t be passed on at will!"


    Wen Yanning immediately gave a bitter smile: "well, old man, you don''t have to turn the edge. My skill is simple and easy to say, but it''s hard to say. I taught Yueer girl, you can ask her. "


    "Ah? Me Lin yue''er was surprised, "when did you teach me?"


    "The last time I went to your room to find you, I saw you practicing boxing and preaching a set of boxing. Did you forget?" Ning Xiao reminds me.


    "Ah? That one Lin yue''er said, "this fist can''t be learned!"


    "Why?" Qingfeng blinked, puzzled.


    "Once you fight, the spirit will hit your heart, and your heart will beat faster than ever. Learn this fist, unless you plan to play with heart explosion!" Lin yue''er was rather afraid.


    Last time Ning Xiao was on a whim and taught Lin yue''er how to fight Tai Chi. But I didn''t expect that the situation that had happened to him before also happened to Lin yue''er. Fortunately, it stopped early, otherwise Lin yue''er might have an accident. After all, not everyone has Ning Xiao''s body.


    "How come the boss is OK?" Qingfeng, the boss, is more and more comfortable.


    "If you want to learn from me, you must know how to control the spirit first, or you will die if you can''t control the spirit power." Ning smiles and shrugs.


    "How to control the spirit?" In addition to Lin yue''er, others all understand what these four words stand for. Xiang Ning''s eyes turn into monsters again

 Chapter 58

    Ning Xiao''s saying this is to tell people that he has mastered the method of controlling spirit, and those who know it understand what it means


    "I finally believe that you can be alone in the world." Cold dance gently shook his head, said a sentence.


    "I feel that I''ve lived to be a dog for more than 20 years..." Qingfeng sighed with emotion.


    "You boy, this is a huge shock to us!" Lin Dongtian also sighed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zang Hao''s murmur came from outside. I don''t know what he said.


    And Lin yue''er is puzzled, looking at the people who suddenly become depressed, curiously asked: "what is this method of controlling spirit, why do you see ghosts one by one? Grandpa, what''s going on? "


    "Don''t ask. That''s not what you need to know now. It''s no good to aim too high." Lin Dongtian shook his head. "You should first find your own spiritual path according to what I said, and then consider the method of controlling the spirit."


    "Linglu! by the way! "The way to life!" Qingfeng suddenly raised his head, "boss, you have your own spiritual way, right? What is it? Did you take your name? "


    "The road to the nether world." Ning said a smile, and then the body is the emergence of a black line.


    "Great Green peak stares big eyes, "you just spirit fog realm three stars, how to find the spirit road?"? I have just touched a door


    Looking at the black lines on Ning Xiao''s body, Lin Dongtian suddenly began to laugh: "sure enough, there are incomparable talents in this world! The three stars in the spirit fog realm have a spirit path and master the method of controlling the spirit. Who believes it! "


    After patting Ning Xiao''s shoulder, Lin Dongtian Yu said with a long center of gravity: "boy, your talent is the wealth that God gives you. You must grasp it well. Your future stage is definitely not our little star city, but a broader world. Don''t slack off, you know?"


    "Ha ha, Grandpa Lin, don''t worry!" Ning nodded with a smile, and the black lines on his body gradually disappeared. "If I slack off, don''t I feel sorry for the pain I suffered in front of me?"


    "Suffering? That''s right. Pay and gain are always in direct proportion. Boss, how hard have you suffered? " Qingfeng suddenly became curious.


    "I said brother Qingfeng, could you stop calling me boss? I was just joking!" Rather smile don''t want to say more, province of Lin Yue son worry, diverged from the topic.


    "No, I''m a man who will practice what I say!" Qingfeng pulled up his sleeve to show the bruise marks on his shoulder. "As you said, if I say I''m going back, I''m sorry for the injury I got under your hands? Unless I beat you one day, you are my boss


    "It''s up to you..." it''s better to smile. After all, the mouth grows on people.


    "It seems that we have to find a strange animal to try. Ning Xiao, your strength now, so as to facilitate our cooperation." Lin Dongtian said with a smile, "your actual combat effectiveness is not weak now!"


    Said here, he is suddenly frowned: "by the way, rather smile, you do not have weapons?"? Aren''t you learning to forge? I don''t know how to prepare a weapon for myself? "


    "Master, I think Ning Xiao should have a weapon. Isn''t he carrying a backpack?" Cold dance Chong rather smile, a car on the side of the backpack nuzui.


    "Are you ready? What kind of weapon is it? It doesn''t look like a sword. Is it a hammer? " Lin Dongtian also looked at the backpack. He could only see a vague outline from the outside. It was not like a sword.


    "Ha ha, it''s a kind of mechanism weapon. I call it a gun." Ning said with a smile, took the backpack over and took out his as50 sniper rifle from inside.


    "Is this a gun?" Lin Dongtian looks at the iron pimple in surprise, and thinks of the ordinary long gun in his mind, which is totally wrong.


    "Organ weapon? It''s just a toy, isn''t it? Is there any lethality? " Qingfeng didn''t like it, but then he closed his mouth. It seems that when he said this today, it was basically slapping in the face


    "Ha ha, lethality explosion watch!" Ning Xiao patted the as50''s dark gun body, "the attack distance is three li, and within two Li, it will kill Lingwu realm, Lingchen realm will be seriously injured, and even kill Lingxing realm by surprise!"


    All the people were stunned to see the humble iron pimple. They felt shocked and numb. But no one doubted Ning Xiao''s boasting. After all, the bruise on Qingfeng''s arm can prove that Ning Xiao never talks big!


    But Qingfeng some can''t believe the way: "attack distance is so far, this can''t see?"


    Ning xiaoka gave him the sight, which was not easy to make, and said, "here, try it. What do you think?"


    Duan Hong spent a lot of effort to grind out the sight lens with transparent crystal according to Ning Xiao''s instructions. He still has a pair of lenses, which is more than enough even as a single telescope!


    Qingfeng took the sight, looked out of the window according to ningxiao''s instructions, and suddenly exclaimed: "I fuck!"


    Then he took it away and looked forward. I couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s still because the light is not very good at night, and it needs to be clear during the day!" Ning explained with a smile.


    "No wonder! With this thing, it''s like being in front of you a few miles away! " Qingfeng shook his head in praise.


    "Let me see!" Lin yue''er snatched it, curiously placed it in front of her eyes, and then exclaimed.


    For a moment, master Lin was also curious. He took a look at it. Then he looked at Xiang Ning''s smile. It was completely wrong. He gave a bitter smile and sighed, "I don''t know how your brain grows. This kind of stuff is all coming out! Even if your gun doesn''t have such great power, this thing alone can improve our safety a lot! "


    When Leng Wu heard this, she didn''t hold back. She took a look at the sight in silence, then put it down, took a deep breath, and said to Ning with a serious smile: "young master Ning Xiao, do you sell this thing?"


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately think of, mercenaries are outside adventure, if have telescope, this safety but greatly improved! There are also guns. Maybe you can''t deal with experts or powerful beasts, but for low-level beasts


    This is undoubtedly a good way to get money! The words of cold dance remind Ning Xiao all of a sudden!


    When he is able to build his own guns, and all kinds of guns are sold, isn''t the money still making a lot of money? Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly burst out the light of gold coins!


    "Young master Ning Xiao?" Cold dance see rather smile don''t speak, immediately thought he was abrupt, soft voice way, "sorry, if only this one, I can''t win people love."


    "No, sister Leng, you misunderstood me. I can do it, but not now. How about we discuss it when we go back?" Ning Xiao said in a hurry, then rushed to the forest and said, "grandfather Lin, do you think that if we promote this gun, there will be a huge market among the low-level mercenaries?"


    "If it is as powerful as you say, then the market will be big!" Lin Dongtian also responded, "not only guns, but also pipes that can see far away. They also have a huge market! But your gun is a device after all. It must have some shortcomings, right


    "Yes, that''s the bullet." Ning Xiao took down the magazine to show everyone, "the attack of this gun depends on the bullets, once the bullets are used up, this is a piece of scrap iron."


    "Let''s go back and discuss this matter, but it''s still the same saying. If the power is really so strong, I''m afraid that at least among the low-end elites, the market is not small." Lin Dongtian also has some ideas. After all, their Ningjia family is the largest producer of meteorite iron in the whole Star City, but the whole weapon market is occupied by the Xu family, which makes Lin Dongtian very unhappy.


    If this thing is good, Lin Dongtian is confident that he can dig out a big piece of Xu family''s meat in the weapon market!


    "Hey, we''ll try it then!" Ning Xiao is very confident in the power of as50.


    Besides, he has not only sniper rifles, but also other assault rifles, heavy machine guns and even pistols and grenades. It''s good for him to go out for exploration or for some rich families to put them at home for self-defense. Besides selling guns, they can also sell bullets. This is a sustainable market!


    Perhaps, as Duan Hong said, the guns he brought may change the pattern of the mainland, but the most that can be changed is the low-end world. Even this anti equipment as50 sniper rifle is not good enough for the strong of Shangling star


    In the middle of the night, Qingfeng goes out and changes his position with Zang Hao. Lin Yueer has already fallen asleep on Ning Xiao''s legs. Leng Wu is also sleeping on the carriage. Ning Xiao is sitting there and has already begun to practice. Even if the carriage is bumpy, he is as stable as a mountain.


    Lin Dongtian looks at Ning Xiao and his granddaughter, who is nearly snorting. He can''t help feeling that it''s not fair for Ning Xiao to get this kind of achievement. Heaven rewards him for his diligence. Just from his diligence, we can see how much he has paid!


    Talent is the most important thing, but there are more than a few people who have talent but don''t know how to work hard?


    It seems that it''s time to train Yueer. Lin Dongtian is cruel at last. How can he see the rainbow without wind and rain? Yuer girl, don''t blame my grandfather. I''m cruel. I know when I see Ning Xiao. I''ve spoiled you. It''s harmful to you!


    Thinking about this, Lin Dongtian reaches out and pats Lin Yueer''s cheek to wake her up. In the latter''s confused eyes, he smiles and nuzui: "girl, what are you laughing at, brother?"


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er looks at Ning with a strange smile and looks back with doubts¡° Isn''t it cultivation? What''s the matter? "


    "Girl, you like to smile, don''t you?" Lin Dongtian looked at Lin Yueer and said seriously, "you like him, but if your strength can''t follow him, can you still be with him? Ning Xiao is destined to leave the mausoleum and travel around the world. If you don''t work hard, can you follow his footsteps? "


    Lin yue''er is stunned. She looks at Ning Xiao''s serious cultivation. Lin Dongtian''s words reverberate in her mind. For a moment, she is a little stunned

 Chapter 59

    The next morning, Ning Xiao wakes up from the practice and finds that the driver has changed into Zang Hao again, while Qingfeng is drooling by the carriage with the posture of practice. Beside him, Lin Yueer is quietly breathing. Light aura waves come from her body, which is obviously in the process of practice.


    What''s wrong with this girl? How can you be so serious? Didn''t you always say that cultivation is boring?


    Leng Wu leaned against the carriage and said faintly: "your diligence has infected us all. In order not to be left behind by you, Yueer has finally made up her mind to practice well."


    Lin Dongtian opens his eyes, and Chong Ning smiles: "it''s wise to bring you here. A good example has infinite power. This girl is finally enlightened. Even I, the old man, have been cultivated all night by your predecessors! "


    The old man looked at it with a smile: "thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome, grandfather!" Rather smile to shake head, "this wench originally is clever, even if don''t have me, she sooner or later also can diligent rise."


    "I''m afraid she''ll regret it then!" The old man laughed and didn''t say much. He just lifted the carriage curtain and asked, "Zang Hao, how long do we have to get to Zhoushan town?"


    "Soon, master, it will be half an hour." Zang Hao turned around and said, then whipped.


    "Well, we''ll be able to change carriages in another half an hour. I''m nearly broken up with the old man sitting in this broken carriage!" Lin Dongtian said with a smile, "Ning boy is tired, isn''t he?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Ning said with a smile, but he is really polite, where does he feel tired! This kind of turbulence can be compared with sweating all day? Not to mention in his previous life, he tried to catch a free ride under the truck for ten hours! I don''t feel it!


    "Are we here, grandfather?" At this time, Lin yue''er slowly wakes up, and her spiritual power gradually stabilizes. Then she raises her hand and stretches, "I''m so tired, my bones are almost broken!"


    When Ning Xiao heard this, he immediately lost his smile. What they said was the same


    "This girl is still lack of physical ability." Lin Dongtian''s words were just a joke, but Lin Yueer was so tired that he shook his head.


    Ning Xiao patted Lin yue''er''s little head, and then said to Mr. Lin, "grandfather, I''ll get off the car and run for a while."


    "Run with the carriage?" Leng Wu was a little surprised. Although the carriage was not very fast, it was much faster than people''s speed. It was not so easy to keep up.


    "Well!" Ning Xiao answered a sentence, directly ran out, and Zang Hao said hello, ran with the side, a face of relaxed.


    However, Ning Xiao hasn''t run much for a while. Lin yue''er jumps down with a firm face, followed by a cold dance, and then a reluctant Qingfeng. The four of them run with the carriage.


    Ning Xiao didn''t say much. Naturally, he understood what they meant. He pointed out the breathing points of people''s long-distance running and took the lead.


    Half an hour later, the car finally drove into a village.


    On the way, Lin Yueer got on the bus and had a rest for four times. Her face turned pale. Qingfeng also had a rest for two times. Only Leng Wu and Ning Xiao finished the whole race. Zang Hao, who has been driving the carriage, has more and more admiration for Ning Xiao. You should know that Leng Wu is a nine star spirit world, and half of his feet have entered the spirit world, But Ning Xiao is nothing more than three stars in the fog!


    After such a run, Leng Wu''s face turned pale, but Ning Xiao didn''t react to anything except sweating. In terms of physical strength, he was afraid to compete with Zang Hao himself!


    Zhoushan town is the most peripheral village in the boundary of star city. It doesn''t belong to the boundary of Star City if it goes out of Zhoushan town. Zang Hao drove a carriage and came to the door of an inn.


    A few people get off, naturally also by Qingfeng disguised, into the inn, the carriage shop boy to lead to the rear stables, and a few people are to a box, ready to eat. But before that, I opened two rooms, one for two girls and one for two men. I cleaned them well. After running for half an hour, they were sweating!


    After taking a bath, I came to the private room with a clear mind. All the dishes I ordered have been taken up. A few people enjoyed themselves and ate a good meal. Ning Xiao''s appetite also surprised several people in Qingfeng who saw him eat for the first time! Rather smile a person to eat food quantity, but equal to their other several people add up to all!


    In Zang Hao''s words, he finally knows why Ning Xiao has such good physical fitness. If he eats too much, can he have good physical fitness?


    After dinner, several people did not go out, directly came to the stables here, then Ning Xiao saw a new carriage.


    There is not much difference between the style and the original, but it seems to be updated, and the space is also a little larger. The horses pulling the cart are changed from two to four.


    There is an integrated tea table in the carriage. Ning Xiao suddenly feels strange. The carriage is so bumpy. Can you put anything on the tea table?


    But after all, he was not curious about the baby. He didn''t ask much, so he followed the crowd to the carriage.


    Or Zang Hao driving, four big horses gently and skillfully pulled the carriage out of the inn.


    The carriage was running on the stone road, bumping gently. Soon, Zang Hao''s words came from outside: "yes, sir, we are out of Zhoushan town."


    All right? Rather smile Leng for a while, can what?


    "Oh! hooray! Finally, I don''t have to bump my ass any more! " Lin yue''er suddenly cheered up, and the cheering smile was inexplicable.


    What is the buttock that does not need to bump finally painful?


    In Ning Xiao''s inexplicable eyes, master Lin Dongtian takes out a piece of lingyao stone from his arms. Then he opens a small dark grid under the coffee table in the middle and puts lingyao stone in. When he pushes the lingyao stone into the dark grid, Ning Xiao feels that the whole carriage shakes, and then the bumpy feeling disappears without a trace, and the speed is faster all of a sudden!


    "This is..." Ning Xiao opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. Looking at the fast backward scenery outside, he was shocked. The speed was almost 80 kilometers! Is this the speed a carriage can reach?


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s surprised appearance, Lin Dongtian finally laughed, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I finally saw your boy''s surprised appearance. How about my carriage, old man?"


    "Why is it so fast?" Rather smile surprised ask a way.


    "Ha ha, this is the carriage of Rune blessing. It took me 100000 purple gold coins to buy it at the beginning!" Mr. Lin is quite proud.


    "Ten hundred thousand purple gold coins?" Rather smile stare big eyes, effort of conversion for a while.


    One hundred thousand purple gold coins is equal to ten million gold coins, and the purchasing power of one gold coin is equivalent to one hundred yuan, which is one billion yuan? My God!


    Ning Xiao feels that his view of time is about to be overturned


    "Don''t think it''s expensive. There''s no market for it! At that time, I was lucky to buy it through Tianbao Pavilion! Spent almost half of the family''s savings! But the convenience brought by these years is also worth the price! " Lin Dongtian patted the tea table. "This thing can only be made by a fu master, and the fu master who can make such a good Fu carriage can only be made by a fu master above the level of silver!"


    "But for this carriage, how long would it take us to reach the birthplace?" Lin Dongtian said with a smile to Ning, "last night, we ran less than 400 Li for nearly five hours. Even if we traveled day and night, it would be 800 Li for a full day. The place of birth was more than 10000 li away from the star city straight line, including detour and so on. We had to run nearly 20000 Li. The ordinary carriage had to run for more than 20 days, or even more than a month! And with this car, if we travel day and night, we can get there in five or six days


    Rather smile Leng Leng nodded, so calculate down is really like this.


    "Haha, it''s not just fast. With the blessing of wind aura, it won''t be bumpy at all. That''s the key!" Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    Ning Xiaoshen nodded his head. The stability of the carriage is more stable than those top cars in previous lives! No bump!


    No wonder there will be a tea table here. It won''t be bumpy! Ning Xiao suddenly realized!


    "And there''s no need to worry that the horses can''t stand it. Yesterday, those two horses almost ran to death." Cold dance said a, some heartache.


    Ning Xiao just saw the four horses in front of him. They all had a light green aura at their feet. Obviously, they helped a lot. It was light when they ran, unlike the two horses in the morning, they were foaming. You know, the horses here are much more powerful than those in previous lives. After all, they have aura in and out when they breathe, just like ordinary people in this world are more powerful than ordinary people in previous lives!


    "Boss, why don''t you go down now and try to run with me?" Qingfeng suddenly said with a smile.


    "I''ll go if you go!" Ning Xiao glances at him faintly, and Qingfeng immediately stops


    Ning Xiao is very curious about the so-called Rune carriage. He looks here and there. At last, he closes his eyes and tries to feel the flow of aura, hoping to discover the mystery. Not to mention, he really saw a bit of fame.


    The so-called Rune should be like the metal lines on the circuit board of the previous life, constructed with a strange pattern, and then used the aura in the lingyao stone as the power to absorb the wind attribute in the surrounding air, and the aura spread all over the carriage to reduce the weight, and then push the carriage forward at the same time.


    What surprised Ning Xiao most was that the amount of aura absorbed was more than the amount of aura consumed! I''m afraid that''s the secret of Rune!


    It seems that no matter the pharmacist or the blacksmith, or the fu master, they are all extremely mysterious professions! Exploring the strange runes on the carriage, Ning''s face was more and more surprised.


    And other people see rather smile that constantly changing face, are looking at each other, this kid won''t really see what? It''s too bad!

 Chapter 60

    Although Mr. Lin''s calculation is based on day and night, he can''t really travel day and night. He only takes six or seven hours to get there every day, so it takes about ten days to get to his destination.


    The more we move towards our destination, the more we feel that the weather is hot and dry. It''s easy to understand that the birthplace is in a desert.


    Because all the way was on the main road, there was no accident at all. Let alone a strange beast, there was no robber blocking the road, which made people bored.


    However, this boredom is nothing to Ning Xiao. As a killer in his previous life, what he can stand most is loneliness. What''s more, it''s not lonely now. With Lin Yueer, Ning Xiao can''t be quiet.


    When he stayed in the carriage, Ning Xiao would study the rune carriage occasionally, but he had no foundation at all. He was at a loss and could not study anything. Three days later, he gave up his study on the carriage and turned to practice.


    Ning Xiao''s hard work also affects others. Lin yue''er is not noisy any more. She basically sits quietly beside Ning Xiao and practices, absorbing the growing fire aura in the air, and her strength is improving bit by bit.


    And this makes Mr. Lin extremely satisfied. At the same time, he also laments that girls are extroverted. If you say something casually, it will be more effective for Lin Yueer than if you try to persuade her all day


    The carriage was driven by Zang Hao and Qingfeng in turn. Soon, ten days passed. In the heat, the people came to a big city made of fiery red sandstone.


    The so-called hundred miles of different wind, thousands of miles of different customs, this distance from the star city ten thousand miles away, that and the star city difference is incomparably big.


    The houses outside are basically made of rocks, and people''s dress is similar to that of Xinjiang in the previous life. However, people''s appearance has not changed much, just a little bit dark.


    Walking on the road is either wearing light clothes, or a short fight or even shirtless, there are many young women wearing clothes similar to hot pants bikini walking on the street, let ningxiao these men''s eyes.


    Of course, every time Ning Xiao takes a look, she will be pulled back by Lin yue''er''s ears


    According to Ning Xiao''s feeling, the temperature here is almost 40 degrees. Even if it''s still summer, you should know that the temperature in Xingcheng is only 323 degrees, which is not small! Qingfeng is wearing a close fitting short sleeve with hot tongue. Although Ning Xiao is also hot, he can''t wear it like Qingfeng. His close fitting ring armor plastic body suit is too eye-catching, so he can only wear a long sleeve T-shirt to cover his body tightly.


    Zang Hao has been shirtless, sitting on the shaft of the car driving a carriage, and cold dance is also hot sweating, but because there is a man, she really can''t take off her clothes, can only endure. And the only ones who didn''t shout hot are master Lin and master Lin Yuer. Master Lin has deep strength and spiritual power to protect the body, which is not invaded by cold and heat. And Lin Yuer is born with the element system of fire attribute. Even if she hasn''t developed a real talent, this kind of high temperature can''t affect her.


    Even because of the high temperature, the fire attribute aura is very active, which makes Lin Yueer''s spirit better and better!


    "No, no! It''s so hot! " Qingfeng spits out his tongue, fills a stomach of cold water and turns his eyes.


    "Calm and cool, the more noisy you are, the hotter you are." Cold dance lightly swept him one eye.


    "Sir, there is a good restaurant ahead. Shall we stay here?" Zang Hao''s voice came in.


    "OK, take a night off, we''ll start tomorrow!" Lin Dongtian replied.


    This Chisha city is the only big city outside the Chisha sea, and it is also the last place for them to rest. From the east gate of Chisha City, there is the endless Chisha sea.


    It is impossible to drive a carriage in the sea of red sand. That is to say, after they enter the sea of red sand tomorrow, they can only rely on their own legs, and the real danger will begin!


    I opened three rooms in the restaurant, had a rest for a while, and then had dinner. Some of the local special food tasted very good, which directly led to Ning Xiao''s appetite. He ate up all the ingredients in the restaurant and almost scared the shopkeeper


    But the others were used to it. Along the way, they had been used to Ning Xiao''s food. They ordered the shop boy to prepare enough food and fresh water for them, and then they went back to their room to have a rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Mr. Lin Dongtian put all the things that the shop boy had prepared for five people for a month into his storage ring, and then the party went to the East Gate easily.


    Along the way, I met many mercenaries coming from the east gate. However, listening to their words, it seemed that something had happened in the sea of red sand, which led to the fury of the monsters. They were ferocious. They were the monsters who usually didn''t take the initiative to attack people, and they bit people with red eyes, just like mad dogs.


    And hear some words, several people''s looks are serious.


    The birthplace is the place where the aura is highly condensed. In addition, the birthplace is the ChiYan devil dragon, which is a kind of element shadow beast with violent nature. Then the aura radiated from the birthplace will inevitably bring some of the fury of ChiYan devil dragon more or less. Now, it''s very likely that the foreign beast riot that the mercenaries say is caused by these two factors!


    It seems that this trip is not easy! They all made a judgment in their hearts, but they were not frightened.


    It is because it is not easy to walk, so it is more valuable to walk!


    It seems that the alien violence increased the danger, but it also drove out a lot of mercenaries who went to the sea of red sand to dig food, which virtually reduced the number of opponents and greatly reduced the probability of being followed by yellow finch!


    The only hope for everyone now is that the overlord who lives deep in the sea of red sand will not be disturbed. If he feels uncomfortable and wants to move in his garden, the sea of red sand will really become a forbidden area for human beings


    Out of the east gate, into the eye is the endless desert Gobi, in addition to the yellow sand is the stone, the sun is shining, the air above the sand dunes are distorted by the sun, which shows the high temperature! And the only plant is a kind of yellow brown thorns, can''t name, and those desert plants in previous generations also grow completely different.


    At least Ning Xiao didn''t see the cactus plants that should be everywhere in the desert. Maybe there are no such succulent plants in the world.


    Coming out of the east gate, I said that I stepped into the sea of red sand, but it was still on the edge, because at least there was an obvious road to walk on. Until I walked on for about half an hour, the gravel road under my feet was gradually replaced by yellow sand, and then gradually disappeared. Only after that could I see a rotten boundary pillar beside me.


    "The sea of red sand in front of us is inaccessible to mortals!" Qingfeng looked at the words carefully for a while, and finally read them out. Then he said, "dare you, this is the sea of red sand."


    "That''s right. It''s only after the boundary monument that we formally step into the sea of red sand. If we go inside, exotic animals will often appear." Lin Dongtian took out the map and looked at it. "According to the map, it will take us about five days to get to the destination after we cross the boundary pillar. Now we have to be careful about the violent animal riots. It should take about seven or eight days to get there, and it will take more than half a month to go back and forth."


    Walking in the desert can''t be compared to the flat land. Ning Xiao also saw the map. The time that the old man calculated was reasonable. He nodded, then took out the sight from his arms and looked forward. There was nothing in the yellow sand, and he couldn''t see the presence of strange animals. At the moment, he said, "it''s still very calm in front of us, and we can''t see any traces of strange animals'' activities. It should be the relationship outside, right?"


    The old man nodded and crossed the boundary first. Then he said to the following people: "be careful. The strange animals in the sand sea have totally different habits from those in the mountains and forests we usually contact. They are better at hiding. Be careful!"


    People think it''s true, and Ning Xiao knows that all the things in the desert are hidden in the sand, and the color is exactly the same as the sand. You can only find them when you get close, and it''s too late to find them!


    Thinking about the desert Viper who had bitten Ning Xiao in his previous life, he still has some lingering fear now. If it wasn''t for the thick army boots, he would have passed through


    Because camouflage will consume Qingfeng''s spiritual power, they didn''t camouflage after entering the desert. They just put on a common wide cape and a hood to block their faces. There are a lot of mercenaries dressed like this, so they are not conspicuous.


    Along the way, we also met a lot of evacuees, but these mercenaries were in a hurry to evacuate with the wounded. It''s good to say hello to a few people. No one talked to them much.


    But it''s true that it''s hard to walk in the desert. After walking all morning, they just walked out less than ten miles. When they stopped to have a rest and had lunch, they were a little tired. Qingfeng poured a lot of yellow sand out of his shoes, and their faces were almost twisted.


    After more than an hour in the shadow of a sand dune, the people set out again after the hottest sun at noon. When the sun slanted to the west, they pushed forward seven or eight miles, then stopped and camped behind a leeward sand dune.


    According to the truth, marching in the desert should rest during the day and drive in the cool at night. However, you should know that this is the sea of red sand, where exotic animals come and go. It''s nice to be cool at night, but because it''s cool at night, exotic animals also come and go at night!


    The night of the red sand sea is the world of exotic animals!

 Chapter 61

    After the sun sets, the temperature drops in a straight line. Soon, the residual temperature on the sand dissipates. In less than half an hour, the temperature drops from more than 40 degrees to only more than 10 degrees, and it continues to drop.


    After dinner, Ning Xiao lay on the side of the campfire, looking at the stars in the night sky above, and the cold full moon, and sighed gently.


    The night sky of this world is so similar to the original world, but it''s totally different when you look at it carefully. At least you''d better smile in the night sky, and you can''t find any familiar constellation. This is a completely different world.


    Lin yue''er quietly went to Ning Xiao and sat down, handed him a dress: "brother Xiao, what are you looking at?"


    Ning Xiao turned over and sat up, took the clothes, but put them on Lin yue''er''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "although you are a fire constitution, don''t underestimate the low temperature of the desert. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. I can''t freeze."


    Lin yue''er was hugged by Ning Xiao. Her pretty face was slightly red. She twisted a little and found a comfortable position. She leaned against Ning Xiao''s arms. "Don''t change the topic. What were you looking at just now? A look of melancholy? "


    "Do you have one?" Rather smile light smile, "I am looking at the starry sky, don''t you think the stars all over the sky is very beautiful?"


    "Listen to my mother, every star in the sky is a dead man! After people die, they turn into stars to protect their lovers on earth. " Lin yue''er leans on Ning Xiaohuai. Her beautiful eyes reflect the starry sky, which is a beautiful mess.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a legend! If there is one more star in the sky after one person''s death, can''t there be any more stars in the sky? " I''d rather smile.


    "Oh, brother Xiao, you are so true. You have destroyed such a beautiful legend!" Lin yue''er twists and turns in Ning Xiao''s arms. Ning Xiao''s heart is on fire and her body can''t help reacting.


    I''m not Laurie! I''m not Laurie! Ning Xiao quickly read a few words in a self hypnotic way, which stopped the little brother who looked up


    After twisting for a while, Lin yue''er also calmed down and played with her long hair at the temples. Her bright eyes looked at Ning Xiao and continued the topic just now: "brother Xiao, you said that if the stars in the sky were not made by dead people, what would they be?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately laughed and stroked Lin Yueer''s long hair. He said with a smile, "if I say these stars are actually the same as the sun we see in the daytime, do you believe it?"


    "Deceiving!" Lin yue''er immediately laughed, stretched out her hand and said, "the sun is so big, these stars are so small, how can they be the same! And if these stars are the sun, shouldn''t they be brighter and hotter at night than in the daytime? "


    "Silly girl, because the sun is close to us!" Rather smile ha ha a smile, is about to give Lin Yue Er popularize astronomy knowledge, a fine rustle sound is passed over.


    "Something Ning Xiao suddenly nervous up, just want to look back, a shadow is suddenly from the next sand dunes on the dart out, toward just from Ning Xiao''s arms to sit up Lin yue''er rushed up!


    The dark long stick appeared in an instant, and Ning Xiao''s backhand drew towards the shadow!


    With a dull bang, Ning Xiao''s long stick was shaken away, and the dark shadow also fell on the ground. In the light of the campfire, Ning Xiao finally saw this thing.


    This is actually a watermelon sized eight clawed spider. Its whole body is yellowish brown, and its whole body is covered with grains similar to gravel. Its huge abdomen is even like a rock. A pair of teeth that are thicker than ordinary people''s thumbs are constantly opening and closing, making bursts of hissing sound. There are three pairs of eyes in front of its head, Is emitting a strange purple light in the moonlight!


    "What is this?" Ning Xiao doesn''t know much about exotic animals. He can''t even name them.


    Lin Yueer can''t recognize it, but no matter whether they recognize it or not, the spider''s eight long legs bounce on the ground and pounce on them. The huge abdomen directly aims at them, and then suddenly spits out. It''s not spider silk, but a red hot liquid!


    "Be careful!" Ning Xiao pushes Lin yue''er away, but he pours on the other side quickly. The red liquid falls on the sand, and the corroded sand makes a hissing noise!


    Does high temperature bring corrosion? Rather smile looking at the huge spider that falls to the ground, no two words, long stick directly smash out!


    "Avalanche stick!"


    All of a sudden, countless yellow sand was scattered by the earthquake, and a big pit appeared directly on the sand, while the spider was a scream, and was directly smashed into the yellow sand, without a sound.


    At this time, Lin yue''er was still a little shaken, which changed who was suddenly attacked by the ugly spider from the affectionate, and could not recover for a moment, right?


    A backhand stick inserted into the bottom of the sand pit, picked up the spider. The crustacean on the back of this guy was smashed by Ning Xiao''s stick, and the lavender body fluid kept flowing. It was already dead, but these long feet were still twitching.


    Most of the campfire, which had just been put out by the splashing yellow sand, was now blazing. With the campfire, Lin yue''er saw that the spider''s claws were still twitching. Her feet, which just wanted to walk over, suddenly drew back and swallowed saliva, and said, "brother smile, it''s not dead, is it?"


    "Dead, just a nervous twitch." At this time, master Lin Dongtian came out of the tent, looked at the huge spider on the ground, and then said to Ning with a smile, "this is the fire spider on the back of rock. It''s a strange beast with two stars. It''s hard and can spray fire poison. It''s fast. I didn''t expect you to solve it in a moment. Your gifted spirit weapon is as powerful as you said


    Ning Xiao told several people about his gifted psionic weapon not long after he started. They have seen it, but it''s the first time to use it.


    "Darling, I broke it with a stick!" Qingfeng also came over, looking at the broken spider shell, tut tut a voice, "boss, the ability of your stick is really not covered, it''s not boastful at all!"


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes. It''s just a move developed by himself. He hasn''t got a clue about the ability of the gifted artifact in his hand!


    However, there is no need to say more about it. After all, they don''t understand it. If they want to develop the ability of this dark iron bar, they have to explore it by themselves.


    "It''s disgusting!" At this time, Lin yue''er finally came over, holding Ning Xiao''s hand and looking at the spider on the ground.


    Lin Dongtian took a look at his granddaughter, and then said seriously: "moon, it''s not disgusting. It''s no problem to deal with a small rock backed fire spider with your strength, but you were directly frightened just now. If you didn''t smile, you would have been injured, you know?"


    "Although you usually practice methodically at home with other people, it''s just practice. You don''t know how to deal with emergencies. This is what you lack most!" Lin Dongtian mercilessly criticized, "just now I deliberately did not come out, just want to see your performance, but really let me down."


    Lin yue''er immediately lowered her head and twisted her clothes. She also knew that her performance was very bad just now, but it was too sudden for people to react! What''s more, this guy is so ugly that he scares people! Smile brother is really, reaction so fast, what to do, three or two solved, not let me disgrace it!


    Think of here, Lin Yue Er still stares at the side rather smile one eye. I can''t find a reason to defend myself, but the girl even complains


    Ning Xiao, who was stared at, didn''t see the girl''s eyes. Instead, he gently hugged her and patted her on the shoulder. Then he said with a smile to Mr. Lin, "grandfather, don''t blame yue''er. It''s just the beginning. There''s always an adaptation process. I believe she will behave better next."


    "That''s to say, we have to give people a process of adaptation, right?" When Lin Yueer heard the speech, she immediately became active again.


    "You little girl will climb up the ladder!" Lin Dongtian was angry to smile, stare a rather smile, "you kid also don''t give her to find a reason, lack of temper is lack of temper! You are really a monster, don''t you think it''s natural to be alert and reactive? You just went to Xishan gorge, right? There''s no reason to be so alert! "


    Ning Xiao can only smile bitterly about it. Besides the natural excuse, what else can he say? After all, his perception of danger comes from his previous life as a killer.


    Qingfeng squatted on the ground, fiddling with the body of the rock backed fire spider, and said to the cold dance standing beside him: "fortunately, it''s this kind of rock backed fire spider that lives alone. If it''s a social green beetle, it''s bad! Although they are all first-class and second-class stars, hundreds of them often act together! "


    Leng Wu didn''t speak. She just frowned slightly. Then she looked up to the sand dune. On the sand dune, a little blue light reflected in the moonlight.


    Cold dance suddenly surprised, a kick in Qingfeng''s butt, the latter was kicked a stagger, suddenly turned back and said angrily: "what are you doing! Don''t think you can kick someone''s ass if you have a good relationship! "


    "Crow mouth! See for yourself Cold dance tone with a rare trace of anger.


    Green peak Leng Leng, looking back, immediately scared the mother a call out!


    On the sand dune, I don''t know when it has been covered with a blue color. The black eyes and long legs are exactly what he said just now!


    Looking back, Qingfeng''s face twitched and said, "master, I think the chance for Yueer girl to practice is here. There''s a big worm burning for her..."

 Chapter 62

    All of them turned back in amazement, and then they saw a large area of cyan. Lin yue''er was so scared that she lost her face. With a scream, she hid behind Ning Xiao.


    Clenching the long stick in his hand, Ning Xiaoyan swallowed his saliva and said to the retreating Qingfeng, "I don''t think this kind of situation can be called practicing hands..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, they''re coming down!" Lengwu has drawn out two short swords at his waist. The elastic glue ability is used to stick the hilt, and then the two short swords hang down.


    On the sand dune, the green beetle also found that they had been detected, and they were no longer moving quietly. Then a green beetle made a click sound, and the click sound suddenly became a piece, and in the sound, all the green beetles rushed down!


    Any one of you can kill a first-order two-star monster here, but what if it''s a group of hundreds of first-order two-star monsters? The size of the green beetle is much smaller than that of the fire spider on the back of the rock just now. However, the number here is 800 even if there is no 1000! The surrounding sand dunes are covered with this terrible cyan, people have been surrounded in the middle!


    "Damn, I won''t be a spider''s night snack, will I?" Qingfeng laughed miserably, looking at the blue, his scalp could not help numbing!


    "I won''t be a spider''s night snack!" Zang Hao yelled angrily, and his spirit power began to run wildly. On his body, there appeared a cloud pattern like a mountain peak!


    "The road to the mountains! Four body boxing Zang Hao immediately started his powers with a loud drink!


    The skeleton on his back suddenly squirmed, then suddenly raised and turned into two brand-new arms!


    Ning Xiao, this is the first time to see Zang Hao''s ability. To tell you the truth, he is a little surprised. At first glance, the four body boxing ability of the strengthening department seems not so good. It''s just an extra pair of hands. But in fact, with an extra pair of hands, the attack method has changed a lot!


    Isn''t there a saying that two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    But at the moment, he didn''t care to comment on other people''s abilities, because those spiders had already come!


    "Grandfather, why don''t we go out?" Rather smile at that click click call of green Jiayan spider, rush forest move way of heaven.


    With Lin''s ability, it''s absolutely no problem to take them out of the siege.


    "No, if you walk around at night, you may encounter more dangerous situations." Lin Dongtian flatly denied the proposal, and the small silver needles on his hand had been spilled down, "Lengwu, you are responsible for the West and south, I am responsible for the East and North, try to block them! Zang Hao, Qingfeng and Xiaoxiao, pay attention to those who miss the net


    Before the words were heard, a pair of cold dancing daggers had already been shot out, twisted and bouncing like a spirit snake close to the ground. In an instant, they killed more than ten blue crested rock spiders. For a moment, the broken limbs of the spiders were flying everywhere!


    But Mr. Lin stretched out his hand, and the silver needle rose from the sky, and then fell down like rain. The blue beetle in the area of more than ten feet was instantly penetrated into the body, and could not die any more. Just like this, dozens of spiders died!


    Shit! Sure enough! Ning Xiao can''t help but praise this scene. This strange beast killing the first and second stars is just like killing chickens and ducks. In the past, there were more than ten or even dozens of them! I have to use a mountain collapsing stick to kill one! This mountain collapsing stick needs spiritual power. I''d rather laugh at the current reserve of spiritual power. If it can break the sky, it will be more than 30 sticks, and I have to stop cooking!


    They can''t compare with master Lin!


    But Mr. Lin and his two cattle are cattle. Killing these spiders is like cutting vegetables, but they can''t stand the large number of people. Fighting for some of the casualties, these spiders are still stepping on the corpses of their companions and constantly approaching.


    In just a few seconds, the distance is shortened from more than 20 meters to less than 10 meters! No matter how they kill them, there is still a steady stream of green beetles, and they are not afraid of death!


    It seems that this is what the mercenaries said about the fury of beasts. In this state, killing will only make them more violent!


    Finally, a few spiders rushed through Lengwu''s defense and rushed towards ningxiao, but they were met by several huge fists! Zang Hao''s fist as big as a small wine jar directly hit a few blue crested spiders. His violent power smashed these hard shelled spiders into pieces. Four fists flew up and down. Seven or eight blue crested spiders who finally rushed over died in this chaotic fist!


    However, with the emergence of this group of spiders, more and more spiders rush through the defense line. Even though Lin Dongtian and Lengwu try to kill them, there are too many spiders to kill!


    A green rock spider pours at Lin yue''er. He laughs with quick eyes and hands, and sweeps the spider out with a backhand stick. Now he is very sorry. If he knew it, he would get another machine gun. It''s good to use a machine gun to deal with this kind of beast, which has a large number but not strong strength!


    But I think so, but Ning Xiao also knows that this is not very realistic, because he can''t carry so many bullets. Without bullets, this gun is scrap iron!


    The blue crested spider was smashed out by Ning Xiao, but it didn''t get much hurt when it fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiao had no choice but to kill the spider with this handy stick. If you use the avalanche stick, it''s OK to kill the spider in seconds, but the problem is that the spiritual power can''t stand the consumption!


    See more and more spiders break through the line of defense, rather smile a bite, fuck, tube him! First of all, before Lao Tzu''s spiritual power is used up, master Lin will solve all these insects!


    Thinking about this, he was ready to use a collapsing stick to the spider!


    However, before Ning Xiao''s stick came out, a pillar of fire suddenly shot out from the ground, directly covering the spider. After the spider flew out of the pillar of fire, it turned black and fell to the ground, becoming a pile of black charcoal


    A blazing heat came from Ning Xiao. He turned back in amazement, but saw that Lin yue''er''s long black hair was flying without wind. There was even a little spark fluttering in it. Although there was a little fear in her big eyes, more of it was firm!


    "Fire Phoenix!" Lin yue''er gave a sharp drink, and then in a loud voice of Feng Ming, a flaming red figure separated from her body, and then spread her burning little wings and suddenly hovered in mid air!


    "Fire Phoenix, blazing fire blanket!" Lin yue''er gave an order, and the hovering Fire Phoenix suddenly called, and then the whole body was full of fire, and a fire came out of its mouth!


    Directly fell in front of Lin yue''er, and then spread to the front of the spider group!


    A flame carpet with a width of three meters and a length of more than ten meters is spread out here!


    Countless spiders were burning in them, but in a few seconds they were burned to coke, dozens of them were burned to death, and more spiders were pushed into the sea of fire by their companions! More than ten seconds, the sea of fire created by Lin yue''er is conservatively estimated to have burned more than a hundred blue rock spiders!


    But after holding on for more than ten seconds, Huofeng''s light flashed and disappeared in the air, while Lin yue''er''s face was pale and soft. Fortunately, Ning Xiao''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick to hold her. She was exhausted and even overdrawn!


    "Hee hee, brother Xiao, isn''t he worse than you?" Lin yue''er''s weak Chong Ning smiles.


    "Silly girl, you are always better than me!" Rather smile some distressed looking at her pale face, "you first have a good rest, the rest of these spiders I deal with!"


    "Well." Lin yue''er couldn''t hold on, and finally she closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Qingfeng, take care of Yueer girl!" Ning Xiao gives Lin yue''er to Qingfeng, but there is a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Damn it, I''m looking forward to it, I''m a hammer! Aren''t they just spiders? Isn''t it the exhaustion of spiritual power? I''m afraid of wool!


    Master Lin is constantly killing the spiders in front of him. He is also a little nervous. Although it is easy for him to kill these spiders, there are too many spiders after all. He is also a little lack of skill and pressure. At this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a human figure rushing into the blue rock spider!


    The figure was holding a long stick in his hand, and it was rather smiling!


    "Come back, laughing boy, you want to die!" Lin Dongtian''s dead soul suddenly cried out!


    Leng Wu is also anxious, trying to push back the spider in front of her, so that she can pull Ning Xiao back. But before she has a chance to do it, Ning Xiao''s power suddenly surprised them!


    Although these spiders are dense, Ning Xiao is not afraid of them. He steps on the eight trigrams dragon walk and shuttles quickly among the spiders. The long stick in his hand has turned into a terrible weapon. When he uses it continuously, or smashes it or sweeps it, he can kill several spiders directly. However, those spiders sometimes jump up and their sharp long legs cross Ning Xiao''s body, but they can only bring a string of sparks!


    All of them suddenly realized that they had forgotten that Ning Xiao was wearing a piece of soft armor. Of course, they were not afraid of these spiders! However, people also understand that if they were wearing soft armour, they would not dare to rush into the blue beetle. This is the fear of human instinct, and it has nothing to do with courage.


    "Doesn''t the boy know what fear is?" Lin Dongtian laughed bitterly and murmured. Then he saw that after the sand dune in the distance, there was no longer a blue rock spider. He was shocked. "Hold on for a while, the spider is gone. That''s it!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was in a great mood. Qingfeng took a breath. However, master Lin looked at Chao Ning with a smile, only to find that the boy had killed more happily. A spider was smashed into pieces, and the blue juice was almost all over him!

 Chapter 63

    In the end, Ning Xiao didn''t consume Guangling power, and found that there were no more blue Jiayan spiders to fight in the future. With a roar from Zang Hao, who had four arms, he joined the spiders group just like Ning Xiao. With the addition of master Lin and Lengwu, the remaining spiders were soon killed.


    Ning Xiao''s body is covered with spider debris, and Zang Hao''s body is almost the same. They wipe off the juice on their faces and laugh at each other.


    "Two lunatics, what are you laughing at? If you don''t wash it quickly, we''ll change the camp!" Master Lin, who was not angry, threw a big bag of water. Chong Ning said with a smile, "you dare to rush into a strange animal group, don''t you think your life is too long?"


    Ning Xiao opened the water bag, raised it to the top of his head and began to wash it. He said: "Grandpa, I''m ok, aren''t I? I have armor made of meteorite iron. Protection is not a problem. Even if my physical strength is poor, I can go back. Those spiders can''t stop me. "


    "I know you have a wonderful dragon walk, but it''s not an excuse to be impulsive!" Lin Dongtian glared, "I''ve already told you, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, you are still impulsive. I know Yueer girl''s impulsive outburst makes you excited, but it''s very dangerous, you know? Fortunately, there is no blue beetle in the back. Otherwise, if there is any accident, we can''t save it in time! No matter how powerful your armor is, this head is not covered, is it? Once you fall down, these spiders will break your head in a blink of an eye! "


    Ning Xiao has nothing to say. He can only smile and promise that he will not be impulsive in the future. In fact, he was not impulsive just now. He just wanted to kill more and reduce the pressure as much as possible. Just like he said, with the help of gossip, he wanted to come back. No spider could stop him.


    After all, these are spiders, not big, intelligent creatures.


    At this time, Lin yue''er is also gradually waking up. Although she is still a little weak, she is already sober. After taking some pills to restore her spiritual power, she is in a much better state. Looking at the spider corpse covered with the whole sand dune, the little girl couldn''t help feeling upset.


    Qingfeng and Lengwu are busy packing up their tents. They can''t live here unless they plan to meet the other beasts who come to devour the dead spider.


    He washed his body clean and changed his clothes. Ning Xiao went to Lin yue''er and said with a smile, "yue''er, I can''t imagine that you suddenly burst out. The power is not covered, but it lasts for a short time. Otherwise, you can really burn up those spiders."


    Hearing this, Lin yue''er raised her neck with pride and said, "of course, the flame of Miss Ben is very fierce! Don''t offend me in the future, or I''ll let Huofeng set fire to you! "


    Ning Xiao stretched out her hand and pulled the girl up from the ground. Seeing her disgusting appearance, she said with a smile: "you have to get used to it. These spiders are better. If there are some other exotic animals, the blood everywhere is worse than this!"


    "I see. You think I''m like you!" Lin yue''er turned her eyes and looked at the corpse in that place. She still couldn''t help frowning, "but it''s too disgusting. It''s smelly to death!"


    "Well, we don''t have to smell it. Let''s go!" When the camp is ready, a few people will leave immediately, because some small exotic animals such as foxes have begun to smell. If they stay, they will meet more exotic animals.


    After walking nearly a mile up the wind, they finally found a sand nest suitable for camping. Qingfeng and Zang Hao quickly put up the tent, but this time they did not dare to light a bonfire, because the spiders were attracted by the heat of the bonfire.


    Although the temperature is only a few degrees now, this low temperature has no great influence on the public. We have had dinner for a long time, so it doesn''t matter whether there is a campfire or not.


    In the evening, the red sand sea is really the world of exotic animals. On the way to find a new camp, we met two exotic animals, both of which are second-class. One is a sand Python more than ten meters long with Zang Hao''s thick thighs, and the other is a rock shell crocodile turtle with a heavy turtle shell. For safety, Mr. Lin gave them a silver needle and quietly sent them back to their hometown, Not even blood came out.


    To tell you the truth, master Lin''s attack method is fast and clean, not like Ning Xiao. Whether it''s the avalanche stick or the Chuanyun stick, it''s all a bloody mess


    The two young men, ningxiao and Lin Yueer, were on the air at night, not because they took care of them, but because they were the most consumed in the battle just now, and they had to recover well. The rest of them stayed for a while, even the old man was no exception.


    The next morning, Ning Xiao recovered from his practice. He smelled the smell of barbecue at the end of his nose. He followed the smell and went out of the tent. Then he saw Qingfeng busy smearing sauce on a large area of barbecue.


    It''s really a large area. Each piece of barbecue is as big as a fist. There are four or five hundred pieces in a string. I''m afraid the weight is more than 100 Jin! But when they came out of Chisha City, they didn''t carry any raw meat!


    "Where did you get the meat?" Ning Xiaowen smell the smell of meat in the air, saliva is almost down. He found that his resistance to food was getting lower and lower


    "Hey, you and Yueer were deeply settled yesterday. I don''t know. We were attacked five or six times that night!" There was a crack in Qingfeng''s clothes, and there seemed to be a little bloodstain. "The most powerful one is a flame hunting lizard. It''s three meters long with head and tail. It''s taller than me when I stand up! It''s done by the old man. Even if we can do it, I''m afraid it''s not small. Here, most of the meat here is provided by the fire lizard. There''s so much meat on this guy''s tail


    "Five or six attacks?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately frown a way, "that why don''t wake me up!"


    "What are you doing? They''re all separate monsters. If we can''t even handle this kind of second-order monsters, it''s too humiliating! " Zang Hao came over and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder with a smile.


    "It''s like you''re better than us!" Qingfeng snorted discontentedly, "boss, no matter how fierce you are, you are also in the fog of spirit. It may break out enough to threaten me, but you can''t do it to Lao Zang or Leng Mei Mei!"


    Ning Xiao was stunned, and then he scratched his head embarrassed. Indeed, his words were abrupt. It would be useless to wake him up if something even Zang Hao and his family couldn''t handle appeared! At most, running for life


    "How fragrant! What is it? " While shouting, Lin yue''er came out of the tent. Seeing the golden barbecue, she suddenly jumped over with excitement.


    "Can you eat it?" Lin yue''er looks at Qingfeng with her eyes full of hope.


    "Almost. If you like to eat eight ripe, you can eat it." Qingfeng smiles.


    "Oh, just a moment." Lin Yue Er suddenly disappointed Du mouth, but this eye is not blinking at Qingfeng brush sauce to barbecue.


    The meat was soon roasted. When the old man who went out to throw the viscera came back, several people began to eat it. However, most of the meat went into Ning Xiao''s stomach. Ning Xiao would not refuse the nutritious exotic meat. With Ning Xiao, the king of big stomach, other people can''t help but eat a lot more. Finally, Lin yue''er can''t stand up and burps.


    After a nutritious barbecue meal, several people packed their bags and went on the road. Although the red sand sea was hot during the day, it was much more peaceful than at night, and their sight was much clearer.


    After walking in the desert for a whole morning, the sand under the people''s feet finally began to decrease, replaced by gravel, and the surrounding stones also began to increase, they entered a Gobi desert.


    The sea of Chisha is the place where desert and Gobi coexist. It''s not uncommon to see Gobi desert when walking in the desert. However, after stepping into this Gobi, Lin Dongtian breathed: "well, our first post station is here. Walking along this Gobi desert for about seven or eight miles, there is a small oasis. After arriving at the oasis, we can see the oasis, A quarter of our journey is over. "


    "OK, let''s go. We''ll camp in the oasis tonight!" Ning Xiao heard oasis, immediately happy.


    But the others who heard this sentence looked at him like a fool. After a long time, Qingfeng said dryly: "boss, you don''t mean to tease us, do you? Camping in an oasis? Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by those monsters at night? Or were you addicted yesterday? I can tell you that people who go to the oasis to drink water at night are not only the first-class and second-class kids... "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao remembered that the way of the previous life can''t be used here. He blushed and touched the back of his head. "Haha, of course, I forgot that there are other animals..."


    All of a sudden, they all laughed. Ning Xiao had been so shocked that they forgot that Ning Xiao was just a little guy who had just gone out to experience. Now, this is a normal feeling for all of them.


    The Gobi here is also seriously weathered, but it''s better to walk in the shadow of the Gobi than to be exposed to the sun, so people also walk in the shadow of the Gobi against the fine sand and small stones scattered from time to time on their heads.


    While walking, Lin yue''er cried out: "Hey, you see, there seems to be a man there!"


    They followed Lin yue''er''s fingers and looked in the past, didn''t they? About ten or twenty meters away, there was a big stone underground. Didn''t they lie alone?


    Looking at his ragged clothes, it was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle, but he didn''t look like a mercenary.


    Master Lin frowned and said, "Zang Hao, go and see if you''re alive. If you''re still alive, bring it here and see if you can save it."


    Now that we''ve found out, we can''t be helpless, can we?

 Chapter 64

    Zang Hao agreed and walked towards the man, but he was also careful, because in the desert, some exotic animals would use human corpses as bait to lure other people to come to check and then hunt. He didn''t want to fall into this trap.


    All the way to the man''s side, nothing unusual, Zang Hao squatted down to check, found that the man''s chest is still ups and downs, immediately relieved, still alive will not be a trap, and then turned back and cried: "master, is a man, still alive, should just faint!"


    "Bring it here." Mr. Lin called.


    Zang Hao carefully picked up the man and brought him back. After seeing the man''s injury, everyone finally knew why Zang Hao was so careful when he picked him up


    This is a young man in his early twenties. He has three wounds, one across the abdomen, one from the left shoulder to the right rib, and one on the back from the right shoulder to the left waist. Every wound is skin and flesh roll, although all have scab, but can see how deep in the end!


    "It''s a knife wound! He was cut with a knife You don''t have to look at it much. Qingfeng is a sure way.


    "Isn''t it hurt in the hand of a strange beast?" Master Lin sighed, "this boy''s life is hard enough. He didn''t die from such a heavy injury! It will last until we meet! You''re lucky! "


    Then he took out the clear water and wound medicine, gave the injured a little water, washed his wound clean with clear water, bandaged him with wound medicine, and then poured a pill to restore his spiritual power.


    Then Zang Hao, the best physique, carried him on his back, and several people set out on the road again, heading for the oasis.


    Walking on the Gobi desert is much better than walking in the desert. After an hour, people just saw the oasis. It was said that it was an oasis. In fact, it was just a small lake on the Gobi desert. It was rare to see a trace of green from the water around. Although the green was close to yellow green, it was plants, wasn''t it?


    Seeing the clear lake from a distance, Lin yue''er cheered and wanted to rush over, but she was held by Qingfeng, and then she nuzui toward the oasis: "miss yue''er, you can see clearly in the past first!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin yue''er looked at the oasis, vaguely as if she saw something on the bank, but she couldn''t see it clearly. Ning Xiao was looking at it with a sight, which was a gasp of air-conditioning!


    "What on earth!" Lin yue''er grabs the sight and looks at it in front of her eyes.


    On the shore lie a group of lizards, a group of fire lizards! There are more than 20 of them, and among them there is a guy bigger than the general flame lizard, almost one is worth two, and he is their leader!


    The fire lizard is an alien beast from the second level five stars to the second level eight stars, while the fire lizard leader is the existence of the third level one star to two stars! This fire lizard not only has rough skin and thick flesh, but also has great power. It can also spray fire. The temperature of the fire is so high that it can melt the sand immediately!


    Yesterday, when dealing with a fire hunting lizard about six stars, master Lin tried his best not to make any noise, but he killed it with all his strength! If Zang Hao wants to hammer the fire hunting lizard to death, he will have to be burned!


    And now, there are more than 20 such guys sitting on the edge of the oasis!


    "Damn, what''s to be done?" Green peak stares big eyes, incomparably depressed way.


    "We consume a lot of water. We have to go to that oasis to replenish. The next replenishment point will be two days later. We have absolutely not enough water left!" Master Lin also frowned. If the number of fire hunting lizards was a little less, he could still fight with Lengwu and Zang Hao. But now the number is too much. If these guys blow fire together, even he would have to eat it!


    "Can you... Can you lead them out in one head... And then... Kill them in one head?" All of a sudden, a strange voice came over, and everyone turned around. It was the man on Zang Hao''s back who was talking.


    "Are you awake?" Zang Hao put it down in a hurry. Master Lin checked his injury and said with concern, "how do you feel? Little brother


    "Thank you for your help!" The man was obviously a little weak, but he was much better than his dying appearance just now. Looking at the crowd, Chen said thank you.


    "You just said you''d lead them out?" Qingfeng asked.


    "Yes, to be honest with you, Lao... After I was injured, I wanted to rest on the edge of the oasis to deal with the injury, but those animals occupied the oasis, so I couldn''t get water supplement, so I fainted on the side of the road." The man gave a wry smile and shook his head. It never occurred to him that he would be cornered by some animals


    "Can''t draw out..." Ning shook his head with a smile, "those guys seem to be lying together disorderly, but they can see each other. Once any one of the lizards has any movement, other lizards will definitely come together."


    The man was surprised to see rather smile one eye, struggling to sit up a way: "is it?"? That''s annoying... "


    "Can you draw them away?" Qingfeng took the sight in Lin Yueer''s hand and began to see it.


    "The other little lizards are OK, but the leader won''t move." The man shook his head, "it''s the boss. If he has something to do, he won''t leave this comfortable place. And once there''s a conflict with this guy, the other lizards will come back immediately. "


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly remembered that he had not introduced himself, patted his head and said with a smile: "look at me, you have saved my life. I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Liu Rui. I''m a pharmacist. I came here to collect medicine. As a result, I met an enemy and was so miserable that I finally escaped."


    "You were chased by your enemies!" Green peak a pair of true such facial expression, "I say you how make of so miserable! It must have been hard to get away, right? Ah, by the way, my name is Qingfeng. This is our family leader Lin Dongtian. This is... "


    Liu ruichong nodded and said hello to everyone, but he didn''t refute Qingfeng''s statement, which was obviously tacit.


    "Will your enemy come up?" Lengwu frowned. If he was still being tracked, he would have to abandon him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that bad. As long as I don''t expose myself, it''s almost impossible for that guy to find me." Liu Rui laughed, "you don''t have to worry. When I recover a little, I''ll leave by myself. I won''t hurt your benefactor!"


    "There''s nothing to do with it or not. Everyone can''t help it." Mr. Lin said with a smile that he wanted to pat Liu Rui on the shoulder, but now his two shoulders are wrapped up in bandages, so he can only give up, "have a good night''s rest today, and let''s talk about the rest tomorrow."


    "Thank you, old man!" Liu Rui thanks again.


    Ning Xiao, who had been thinking in silence, suddenly raised his head and said to the people, "I think I have a way to deal with these guys!"


    "Do you have a way?" The old man was stunned, then delighted and asked in a hurry.


    "Since we can''t lead them out, we''ll shoot them one by one in their original positions!" Rather smile a smile, blunt Lin Yue Er way, "Yue Er, take my gun and bullet to me."


    Lin yue''er also has a storage ring. Although it''s not as big as Mr. Lin, it''s enough to put some sundries. Ning Xiao''s as50 is in the ring.


    Lin yue''er takes out Ning Xiao''s gun and a box of bullets and hands them to him. Then she looks at him and installs the sight. She says with some uncertainty: "brother Xiao, really?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t underestimate this as50!" Ning Xiao patted the gun, very confident.


    "Little brother is Fu Shi? Is this a rune weapon? " Liu Rui looking at rather smile hand this modelling strange weapon, quite surprised ask a way.


    "No..." Ning laughed and scratched his head. "It''s a kind of mechanism weapon. I don''t know what you mean by rune weapon. You can see the effect first and compare it with your rune weapon."


    Said, rather smile is three or two jumped on the side of the Gobi, found a slightly flat position to lie down, and then aimed at nearly a kilometer away.


    "Boss, can as50 really work?" Qingfeng is not confident enough. Although Ning Xiao exaggerates the gun, he hasn''t tried it all the way. No one knows what happened.


    "Let him have a try. Anyway, the lizards will never notice that the attack is coming from here." Mr. Lin shook his head, obviously lacking confidence.


    After all, it''s a thick skinned, hard boned fire lizard, not a human body. Ning Xiao said that he could kill the elites in Lingwu realm and even Lingchen realm within two Li, but the human body''s defense ability, after all, was not as good as these animals.


    With a bang, Ning Xiao on the cliff opened fire and accurately hit a fire hunting lizard. The bullet went directly into its right eye, penetrated its skull and left it in its brain. The fire hunting lizard didn''t hum and died there


    "Can you, boss? There''s no movement at all Qingfeng cried.


    Without the sight, Lin yue''er couldn''t see so far. She could only look around depressed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. One end has been finished. If there''s any movement, it''s OK!" Ning snorted with a smile, pulled the bolt to eject a cartridge case, then aimed again and pulled the trigger.


    Liu Rui, who stands up supporting the cliff, is surprised to see those fire hunting lizards in the distance. He can clearly feel that the head of the lizard is losing its vitality quickly. Is this really killing? If you launch an attack from such a distance, you can still kill the second-order top monsters. Does this have to be a bronze rune weapon? But the little guy said it was a mechanism weapon. How could there be such a powerful mechanism weapon!


    Soon, five minutes later, Ning Xiao didn''t miss a single shot. A total of 26 shots were fired and 26 fire hunting lizards were named!


    Looking at the only remaining leader of the lizard, Ning Xiao pulls the bolt to load a bullet. Is he going to shoot this guy?

 Chapter 65

    With this idea, Ning Xiao can''t help it. Anyway, all the other lizards have been killed, leaving this leader. Even if the bullet can''t kill it, the old man has to do it. In this case, why don''t you give it a try?


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao aimed the muzzle of the gun at the eyes of the leader of the lizard hunting, and his fingers slowly touched the trigger.


    However, when Ning Xiao pulled the trigger, the leader suddenly felt something and raised his head!


    Rather smile a Leng, but the finger has been buckled down, instinctively according to the experience slightly raised the muzzle, bang, a bullet inspired out!


    However, in such an accident, the bullet did not go into the eyes of the leader of the lizard, but fell on his cheek and burst out a small hole, bleeding!


    Suddenly attacked, the lizard leader stood up in a rage and gave out a roar, but he was surprised to find that his younger brothers were lying on the ground motionless, and the air was filled with a smell of blood!


    "Roar!" The lizard leader roared angrily and his eyes turned red.


    Simple thinking, it will not consider how his little brother died, it only knows that his men have been killed, and the guy who started, is obviously ready to fight it!


    "Damn it! The leader moved Qingfeng gave a strange cry and couldn''t help retreating.


    I can''t help it. This guy is a third-order monster. He can''t deal with it.


    "The other lizards didn''t move. They really died!" Cold dance surprised said a, can''t help but look up at the top of the rather smile in the past.


    "Bang!"


    There was another gunshot, and a blood mist burst out on the head''s cheek again. This time, he finally determined the direction of the attack, opened his four legs and ran towards the crowd.


    "The guy''s here, grandfather, ready to do it!" Ning Xiao yelled, but his eyes didn''t leave the sight. He stretched out his hand to pull the bolt and put on a bullet. Then he said, "I''ll try if I can do any more damage to it!"


    Lin Dongtian was serious and asked everyone to step back, but he opened his hands and quickly met him. Countless silver needles had already fallen down, turned into three short swords and suspended around him. Obviously, I''m ready to do my best.


    Looking at the sight of the lizard hunting leader getting closer and closer, Ning Xiao thought about killing it instead of causing a little more damage to it!


    Finger gently stroked on the trigger, rather smile, mouth murmured: "come on, little darling, roar again, Dad give you delicious!"


    The leader of lizard hunting ran for nearly a mile in just ten seconds. Then he saw Lin Dongtian coming up. He immediately thought that the killer was the person in front of him. His eyes were red, and he opened his mouth and roared angrily!


    "Here it is Ning Xiao''s pupil contracted instantly, pulled the trigger without hesitation, hit the firing pin on the primer, instantly ignited the gunpowder in the bullet, then pushed the bullet out of the cartridge case, rotated and accelerated along the barrel, and flew towards the open mouth!


    The bullet instantly hit the soft upper jaw of the lizard leader''s mouth, directly tearing out a huge gap, and the whole upper jaw became rotten!


    The huge pain made the leader of the lizard almost jump up, the blood flowed out like a stream, and the whole mouth couldn''t be closed!


    And Ning Xiao wants this effect!


    Almost at the same time when the bullet hit the target, Ning Xiao had fired again, and the target was still the rotten upper jaw of the lizard leader!


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the gun, the terrible beast, which is more than 10 meters long and more than 2 meters tall, is so unwilling to lie down on the ground... Its skull has been punctured, and its fragile brain has been stirred into a pot of porridge by the rolling bullets. It can''t die any more


    The skull of any creature is always the weakest on the side of the mandible. This is the place where Ning Xiao fired two shots! If you change it to the forehead, the leader of the lizard will stand and let Ning smile to fight. I''m afraid he can''t fight through!


    Lin Dongtian, who was still rushing forward, was shocked when he saw the leader of the lizard fall to the ground and die. He stopped with a sudden brake and looked back at Ning Xiao. Then he saw the boy lying on the rock wall, stretching out two fingers to himself and making a strange gesture.


    "Two?" Lin Dongtian was shocked, but he was also surprised. "Does he mean that he has solved the leader of lizard hunting after two attacks? Darling, this boy''s stuff is always frightening


    Lin Dongtian said while walking back.


    The others were stunned by Ning Xiao''s feat. This is a third-order leader of lizard hunting. How could Ning Xiao kill him like this? And don''t even give the lizard leader a chance to get close? They were slaughtered on the way?


    When Ning Xiao came down from the cliff, Qingfeng snatched the as50 directly, and looked up and down carefully: "boss, what''s your treasure? It''s so awesome? How do you want us to live? "He said


    "Watch out for the fire!" Ning Xiao was startled, and quickly took the gun over, unloaded the cartridge clip, and then pulled the gun machine to unload the bullets in the gun chamber. Although he has habitually closed the insurance just now, who knows if Qingfeng will open it in a mess. It''s not a joke if it goes off!


    "Stingy! I don''t want to rob you Qingfeng immediately dissatisfied, but then rather smile is to throw the empty gun over.


    "Here, here you are. Play whatever you like!" Ning Xiao''s tone is like coaxing a child.


    At the moment, Qingfeng was happy. He took the gun over, put it on his shoulder and pulled the trigger. But nothing happened except a click.


    "Ah... Boss, this is not right. Why is it different from what you use?" Green peak suddenly strange, "this is silent ah!"


    Seeing this, Liu Rui immediately laughed, then touched the wound and coughed, "brother Qingfeng, it''s obvious that brother ningxiao took away the most important components!"


    With that, he turned to Ning Xiao, who put the bullets away, and said, "if I guess right, brother Ning Xiao, this little thing in your hand is the most important part, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Liu has a good eye!" Rather smile also do not deny, "but this thing some danger, do not understand the people who play easy to cause trouble."


    "It''s true that the mechanism weapon that can easily kill the fire hunting lizard, or even kill the leader of the fire hunting lizard, can be regarded as dangerous." Liu Rui thinks so.


    "It''s not the stuff you''ve been working on!" Zang Hao looked at Qingfeng and handed the gun back to Ning Xiao. He said with admiration, "at first, I didn''t believe you could kill the fire lizard with this thing. Unexpectedly, even the leader of the lizard was killed! How wonderful


    "At that time, I''ll buy the telescope and the gun together!" Leng Wu looked at Ning Xiao seriously, "you can make one for me after you go back!"


    Cold dance that solemn eyes to see the whole body uneasy rather smile, can only be repeatedly nodded: "don''t worry, as long as I can do, immediately give you do a, send you, no money!"


    In this way, with the cheers and excitement, the people walked towards the oasis, and the body of the leader of the lizard hunter was dragged by. This guy is full of treasure, and his scales can be used to make superior armor. According to Liu Rui, bones and liver can be used as medicine, and teeth are very good weapon materials!


    Even those lizards that died on the edge of a small lake are valuable. Their scales and teeth have been collected. Anyway, Mr. Lin''s storage ring is big enough to put down!


    And the rest of the hill like lizard meat is turned into pieces of fragrant barbecue on the campfire.


    That night, they set up camp on the edge of the oasis, because this is the territory of the fire lizard. Even if they are killed now, at least no other exotic animals will dare to come here that night.


    The lake is not small. It has a diameter of more than 20 meters, and its depth is estimated to be more than 5 meters. It is extremely clear. It is a rare good water source.


    Qingfeng and Lengwu are busy barbecue, while master Lin and Zang Hao are busy pouring water at the edge of the water. Liu Rui is leaning against a stone. Looking at the sky, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He would rather smile than disturb him. He sits on a big stone and begins to think


    Previously, he heard Liu Rui say a noun called rune weapon.


    In other words, there is a kind of rune weapon in the hands of the world''s Rune masters, which can also achieve the effect similar to guns. If we can combine the two... Ning Xiao feels that he has caught something very important!


    However, just as he was thinking, a canopy of cold water came over him, splashing his clothes wet.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you thinking there?" Lin Yueer''s clear laughter came from the lake below,


    Rather smile down a look, immediately saw let a person spit fire scene.


    Lin yue''er is standing in the water, her flaming red light gauze clothes have been soaked, tightly attached to her delicate body, vaguely revealing her delicate skin, and the towering chest that has developed to Yingying is two bulges under the stimulation of cold water, which is very obvious under the wet gauze clothes!


    Pretty face is still stained with water, and long hair is wet on the shoulder, this is a perfect beauty bath picture!


    Ning Xiao was stunned for a moment


    "Laugh, brother! People are talking to you. Why are you so dumb? " Lin yue''er suddenly rises up and pours water into Chao Ning''s smile.


    With a crash, Ning Xiao''s clothes are completely wet


    By such a cold water a splash, rather smile is back to God, quickly down Yi Nian, rather smile deliberately make a pair of fierce appearance way: "dead girl, my clothes are wet!"


    Lin yue''er spat out her tongue and said with a smile: "anyway, it''s wet. You can come down and play together. It''s comfortable in the water!"


    Then she turned back and swam out of the water, leaving Ning Xiao a very beautiful figure. Then the girl turned back and waved to Ning Xiao: "brother Xiao, come down!"


    Ning Xiao can''t help laughing bitterly. You silly girl, don''t you know how much you hook people like this... Fuck! I''m not Laurie! Absolutely not!

 Chapter 66

    Ning Xiao was dragged out of the water, but he soon regretted it because he forgot that he was wearing a more than ten kilogram ring armor plastic body suit


    The direct result is that Ning Xiao sank to the bottom like a stone. Fortunately, the water is not deep, and Ning Xiao''s water quality is not bad. He finally came out of the small lake safely.


    And rather smile that embarrassed appearance, also let Lin Yue Er giggle for a while, splashing in the water.


    "All right, everybody! Dinner''s ready, ready to go! " Ning Xiaogang came out of the water when he heard Qingfeng shouting by the campfire.


    Ning Xiaodun ran in the past, regardless of whether he was wet or not. He grabbed a bunch of barbecue and ate it directly.


    "Oh, how hot! How fragrant Rather smile a bite up, hot bared teeth, Wu is not willing to let go.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you so hungry and reincarnated?" Lin yue''er was also wet and came out of the water. Chong Ning laughed and wrinkled her nose, a look of disgust, "it''s too ugly!"


    "Eating is the most important thing in life! Isn''t this man living for a mouth? " Liu Rui didn''t know when he came over, sniffed his nose and exclaimed, "it''s so fragrant! Brother Qingfeng, your craft is really good! "


    "Ha ha, it''s not only my credit, but also Leng Jie''s help! Her skill is no worse than mine Qingfeng picks up a bunch of barbecue and hands it to Liu Rui.


    "Yueer girl, go to change clothes. What do you look like?" Cold dance looked at Lin yue''er, slightly frowned, whispered in her ear, "you are not small, this is gone!"


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er was stunned, then looked at her body. She immediately turned back and ran to the tent. As she ran, she turned back to Ning and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, don''t eat up, leave some for me!"


    Looking at the hot girl, master Lin could not help shaking his head and sighing: "this girl..."


    At this time, Ning Xiao had already eaten a bunch of meat about five or six Jin. He picked up a bunch of meat and chewed it quickly.


    "Eat quickly, or you''ll be eaten up by this big bellied man!" Green peak a strange cry, took two strings of barbecue, a string handed to master Lin, a string is put in his mouth.


    That''s right, but there''s a lot of meat here. Qingfeng and Lengwu roasted the good meat of the leader of lizard hunting. It''s more than 100 Jin, enough for Ning Xiao to eat.


    "Brother Ning Xiao, you have a big appetite?" Liu Rui looked at the action is not fast, but at this time actually also ate a string, and took a string, asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s bigger." Ning Xiao''s mouth is full of oil and he smiles at Liu Rui.


    "Good appetite!" Liu Rui smiles, but he doesn''t say much. He eats.


    Then, they found a thing that shocked them... Liu Rui, the appetite seems to be the same level as Ning Xiao


    When Lin yue''er comes out with a change of clothes, Ning Xiao and Liu Rui have already eaten more than ten kilos each, and they don''t mean to stop. Others are stunned and forget to eat, or they feel full when they eat like this


    Lengwu and Lin Yueer just ate a bunch of barbecue, almost five Jin, but they couldn''t eat it. Qingfeng and the old man were almost the same as them, while Zang Hao couldn''t eat more than three bunches of barbecue. Ning Xiao and Liu Rui had already killed more than 60 Jin of barbecue, and their speed was faster and faster. The most terrible thing was that their stomachs didn''t bulge at all!


    "It seems that such a little is not enough for them to eat..." Qingfeng gave a wry smile, got up and began to bake, depressed way, "Lao Tzu this hard life, how to become a cook?"


    Rather smile while eating, while looking at Liu Rui, exclaimed: "I didn''t expect brother Liu, your appetite is so good! It''s the first time I''ve met someone who can eat with me


    "I have a special ability. I can digest and absorb quickly. I can eat a lot." Liu Rui swallowed the barbecue and gulped his saliva. "This meat is very nutritious and can help me recover from my injury, so I ate more. It''s you. I''m surprised by your appetite. It seems that you can digest it quickly too! "


    "Ha ha, I can''t turn the food in my stomach for half a circle, so it''s digested by me." Ning Xiao had a better understanding of his digestive function during this period of time. "It seems that it''s because of my own psychic property, which can quickly extract the aura and nutrition from food and supplement the body''s needs."


    "Oh?" Liu Rui became interested. "So, are you a special department? Moreover, the spirit power also has the property of transformation, which is very similar to me


    "Ha ha, this is fate. It''s rare to meet someone who can eat as much as me. For this, we''ll see who can eat more!" Ning laughs and raises the barbecue in his hand to Liu Rui.


    "Yes Liu Rui also laughed, and the speed of eating suddenly increased.


    Everyone was stunned, but Lin yue''er was a little worried and said to Lin Dongtian, "Grandpa, will you be so bad if you laugh at my brother''s eating like this?"


    "Who knows, but have you ever seen this boy do badly?" Lin Dongtian said with a bitter smile, "let him eat. Even if he supports, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to recover."


    Lizard leader''s meat is rich in aura, and its taste is fresh and juicy. Ning Xiao enjoys it, and the aura in his body is flowing around his body, constantly integrating the absorbed aura and nutrition into his body. Ning Xiao can even clearly feel his own Qi and blood. Under the constantly absorbed nutrition, he makes a sound similar to slapping on the rocks!


    And the spiritual power is gradually accumulating, just like the time of cultivation! In the constant change of the thick!


    Unconsciously, the surface of Ning Xiao''s body is the black texture of the road to the nether world. Under the impact of the aura which is constantly eaten and absorbed, it gives out some luster in the dark night!


    Liu Rui is surprised to see the black lines on Ning Xiao''s body. He is a little surprised. He can clearly feel Ning Xiao''s present state, and it''s hard for him to have a spiritual path in this state.


    Funny boy. While eating, Liu Rui thought in his heart.


    When the big bellied man meets the big bellied man, the result is to suffer Qingfeng! When they finished their previous barbecue, a batch of people behind Qingfeng still didn''t come out. With their attention, Qingfeng, who was called Alexander, wanted to turn back and poke the two eaters blind


    Finally, after eating nearly 100 Jin of meat, the two rivals finally stop contentedly, but Ning Xiao is not Liu Rui''s opponent, because Ning Xiao is lying on the ground after eating, gasping comfortably, while Liu Rui is slowly drinking water, gargling and picking his teeth.


    It''s clear who''s higher and who''s lower.


    Qingfeng finally stopped sweating. He didn''t speak. As soon as he took off his clothes, he jumped into the water. In the water, he showed his head and said: "but it''s so hot! Next time you two eat and make your own food, you''ll have to raise more than ten chefs to feed you


    Liu Rui said with a smile: "usually I don''t eat like this, just because I''m injured now and need nutrition recovery."


    When it comes to injury, Ning Xiao reacts. He sits up and frowns: "brother Liu, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that you''ve hurt a lot. It doesn''t matter if you drink and eat too much?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin''s wound medicine works very well. It won''t take long to get better." Liu Rui patted the chest, "come out to take a risk, it''s OK to hurt so little."


    Lin yue''er sits beside Ning Xiao, dials the bonfire and says curiously, "brother Liu, what are you doing in the sea of red sand?"


    "Moon!" Lin Dongtian frowns. It''s not good to ask about other people''s affairs!


    Lin yue''er suddenly responded, and immediately spat out his tongue and apologized: "I''m sorry, brother Liu, if it''s not convenient, you don''t have to say it."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, you don''t have to be like this. You are all my benefactors. I don''t have to hide anything from you." Liu Rui smiles, "there is a place of birth in the deep of the sea of red sand. I want to take a chance and see if I can find the medicine I need."


    "The place of birth?" Several people suddenly a Leng, didn''t expect that Liu Rui''s destination is actually the same as them.


    Seeing the expressions of several people, Liu Rui suddenly understood. Then he looked at Lin Yueer and said with a smile: "you are also running to the birthplace! What a coincidence! But that red flame devil Jiao is quite suitable for miss yue''er. "


    "What kind of medicine are you looking for?" Ning Xiao slightly frowned.


    "Nirvana fire orchid, a kind of medicine that can only grow in the place where the fire element was born. If you can''t buy it, you have to take your own chance." Liu Rui shook his head.


    "Brother Liu Rui, please forgive someone Lin for taking the liberty. Since you dare to go deep into the sea of red sand and even the birthplace, your accomplishments..." Lin Dongtian moved.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a glorious scene." Liu Rui laughed, "that''s why I said I only took my chance."


    Several people suddenly changed their faces. Liu Rui was only in his twenties, but he was already shining. This talent was more terrible than Ning Lang!


    Liu Rui looked shocked and didn''t say much. He said to Mr. Lin with a smile, "Mr. Lin, since we have the same destination, can I go with you?"


    "This..." the old man hesitated. It''s good to have a guangyaojing colleague, but don''t forget that Liu Rui still has an enemy! They can''t deal with people who can hurt the strong in Guangyao! If you can''t do it well, you''ll set yourself on fire!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, old man. I escaped by feigning death. My enemy should have thought I was dead. I''m afraid they all left at this time." Liu Rui said with a smile, "my injury will be OK tomorrow. I also want to go to the place of birth with your light. Moreover, if there is one, I will only have a Nirvana orchid. If not, I don''t want anything!"


    Looking at Liu Rui''s sincere look, the old man clenched his teeth and held Liu Rui''s hand: "well, please Mr. Liu!"

 Chapter 67

    "Mr. Lin, don''t be so polite. Just call me Liu Rui." Liu Rui laughed and said, "I''ve accepted your great love! First I saved my life, and now I''m able to follow you to the birthplace. I''m more sure than I''m a headless fly


    "You''re welcome, sir. You are a powerful man in Guangyao. With you, we can go to the birthplace much more easily! After all, we don''t know what''s dangerous in this birthplace. It''s too safe to have you here! " Lin Dongtian''s way of feeling.


    Liu Rui smiles and doesn''t say anything more, but he sighs in his heart. They have saved their lives. This kindness must be rewarded. Anyway, keep them safe and go to the birthplace. As long as they don''t burst out too strong power, that guy should not find himself.


    The people who had enough to eat and drink had a rest. Of course, they took turns to watch the night. Although this was originally the territory of the fire lizard, they could not relax. If there was any accident due to carelessness, it would be too late to cry!


    The next day, Ning Xiao was awakened by the smell of barbecue. Qingfeng tianmeng, who was in charge of the last group, started barbecue at dawn. There were two big bellied men, Ning Xiao and Liu Rui. He had too much food to prepare. But even so, there is still a lot of hunting lizard meat here, enough for them to eat for another day.


    The two girls couldn''t stand the barbecue for several times. Instead, they ate some fruit cakes and other things. Ning Xiao and Liu Rui still enjoyed the meat, which was rich in aura.


    And Liu Rui''s injury is just like what he said. Just one night, it''s almost good. Even the bandage can be removed. The resilience is amazing. Liu Rui''s explanation is that he is a pharmacist, so he is very good at recovering from injuries, and everyone is relieved.


    After dinner, they set out against the hot sun, left the oasis, and soon walked out of the Gobi and into the yellow sand.


    From stepping into the desert again, they left the outer ring of the red sand sea and formally entered the inner ring.


    Like Xishan gorge, the red sand sea is also divided into different levels, but it is not so complicated. The red sand sea is only divided into three parts: the outer ring, the inner ring and the core. But it is precisely because of this that the strength of different beasts in different regions of the red sand sea is greatly different!


    The most obvious difference is that after entering the inner circle, the monsters are not limited to the action at night, and there are a lot of guys in the daytime.


    The group of fire hunting lizards they met before should be the creatures in the inner circle, but maybe because the living conditions in that oasis are too good, they will not leave. And after entering the inner circle, they meet more and more guys of the same level.


    On the afternoon after leaving the oasis, they met a third-order viper.


    This guy came out of the yellow sand all of a sudden. I''m afraid he would have been hurt if he hadn''t been alerted. And the third-order beast, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, can only become spectators, which is not something they can touch. Don''t say to bite, is to be whipped by the swift animal tail, can let two people suffer not light injury!


    However, this is the third-order beast, but did not go through the three moves under Liu Rui''s hands, was directly shot dead, easy in a mess.


    Looking at Liu Rui''s relaxed appearance, Mr. Lin is also more aware that his decision to agree with Liu Rui is right.


    In fact, since Liu Rui woke up, master Lin has been watching him. His eyes have always been very accurate. From Liu Rui''s eyes, he can see that this is a straightforward person, absolutely not a traitor. This is also the important reason why he can agree with Liu Rui to join.


    After entering the inner circle, the lowest monster that appears alone also has the strength of first-order seven or eight stars, and more of them are guys above second-order. The danger is getting higher and higher.


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, who have been under protection, feel that this is not experience at all. When they meet a first-order eight star poisonous fire scorpion, they ask for orders to fight. Lin yue''er provides long-range support. Ning Xiao takes his own swarthy iron stick to fight close combat, but they still win easily, which makes their courage fat.


    Later, when they met a second-order two-star python, they shot again, but they were beaten to escape. Ning Xiao''s avalanche stick hit the guy, but it could only make him cry. The twisting force of the cloud piercing stick could not penetrate at all. It could only spread along the scale of the python. On the contrary, the animal was more fierce! Lin yue''er''s fire is a threat to it, but Lin yue''er can''t catch up with it at all. Every time the fire falls, the animal directly jumps over.


    If it''s not for master Lin''s quick action, maybe Ning Xiao will have to be bitten on his ass. looking at the Python''s fine teeth, Ning Xiao believes that the teeth can directly pass through the gap of the ring armor plastic body garment, leaving several blood holes on his ass


    After that, Ning Xiao didn''t dare to wave any more. He obediently followed the crowd. If there was a strange beast below the second level standing in the way, he and Lin yue''er would practice. If he was above the second level, it would be better to watch the play.


    But it''s not that they can deal with all the animals below second level, such as a large group of crabs


    In the evening, they just found a relatively hidden place to camp. In the nearby sand cave, a first-order six star sand crabs came out. After being handled by master Lin, they poked the hornet''s nest. In the nearby sand, this kind of huge crabs with a rock shell came out in an endless stream.


    Then Liu Rui showed his strength again! Just when everyone was ready to give up the tent he had just set up, Liu Rui shook his hand and threw out a turquoise fire. When the fire fell to the ground, it suddenly rose and spread. In an instant, it enveloped all the crabs in the sand. After hearing a scream, all the crabs were burned to death!


    Then everyone enjoyed a barbecue crab dinner


    And Ning Xiao is more and more surprised by Liu Rui''s strength. Is the strong man of Guangyao so strong? Along the way, I didn''t see Liu Rui have a nervous look. Whether it''s a third-order powerful beast or a group of low-level beasts, Liu Rui is always ready to deal with it, just like eating and drinking water!


    Even Ning Xiao now hopes to have a fourth-order monster. It''s not that he wants to die, but that he wants to see if Liu Rui will be nervous when facing the fourth-order monster


    You should know that master Lin is the strength of the six stars in Lingxing realm. Seeing the third-order beasts, he is still quite nervous. Is there such a big gap between Lingxing realm and Guangyao realm?


    With the help of Liu Rui, they moved faster. After two days of wandering in the inner circle, they successfully passed through the inner circle and entered the most dangerous core!


    After stepping into the core of the land, Liu Rui, who had been quite relaxed, finally showed his prudence, because the core of the land has been haunted by four different beasts.


    After stepping into the core circle, there are fewer and fewer deserts. On the contrary, there are more and more Gobi. Most of them are walking on the Gobi desert in a day. However, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and the fire aura around them is becoming more and more vigorous. The surrounding rocks and sands are all showing a fiery red color, as if they were burning.


    Even in the Gobi desert, it''s rare to see the ground fire gushing out. The fire directly soared more than ten meters high, accompanied by the pure fire attribute aura. The purity of the aura and the restlessness of the stimulating aura in Lin yue''er''s body make her feel eager to absorb it.


    However, Lin yue''er tried her best to suppress this excitement, because according to the map, they are very close to the birthplace, and they can arrive one day at most. This time is definitely not a good time for cultivation.


    When we arrive at the birthplace, the aura there must be more abundant, and it''s enough for us to practice well. It''s still important to get on the way now.


    In the afternoon, everyone walked forward along a cliff. Although it was in the shadow, the temperature was still too high. Except Lin Yueer, even Liu Rui was hot and kept fanning.


    As he walked, Liu Rui suddenly let out a cry and looked up at the cliff. He saw a small purple flower growing on the cliff. A fragrant smell slowly drifted away. Then he laughed


    "Yue''er, you''re blessed. This is the fire seeing grass. When you eat it, you can make your body bear the fire backfire to a higher level. Basically, it''s no problem to accept that guy!" Liu Rui said, is stepping on the cliff jumped up, began to collect.


    Along the way, Liu Rui didn''t often collect herbs, and everyone was used to it. What''s more, the fire herb is the right way for the moment, which makes everyone very happy.


    At this time, a hissing sound came from a crack on the ground in front of the crowd. Zang Hao, who heard the sound, immediately asked the crowd to step back. There was another fire coming out.


    Sure enough, just as the crowd stepped back, the red light flashed, and a thick and thin pillar of fire with five people in their arms soared into the sky, reaching 20 or 30 meters in height. With aura, it turned into sparks!


    People can''t help but turn pale. The terrible power of nature can be seen from this!


    At this time, Lin yue''er suddenly turned red, and then she burst into a flame uncontrollably. Then a loud and clear Phoenix came. Her Difu shadow Phoenix rushed out by herself, and then rushed into the pillar of fire, whistling happily!


    The flame accompanied by aura washed the body of Huofeng, and then the flame range was doubled, and the height was close to 50 meters! Fire Phoenix''s breath, is also instantaneous expansion, then soars to the sky!


    "Is that what it feels like after Huofeng is strong?" Lin yue''er felt that breath, a little excited.


    But Liu Rui''s face changed greatly. He cried out, "moon, put away the Phoenix quickly!"


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er was stunned for a moment.


    But it was too late, and a cry of anger came from a distance! Liu Rui''s face suddenly became extremely ugly!

 Chapter 68

    Liu Rui directly grabbed the collected fire grass in his hand, then jumped down the cliff and stuffed the fire grass into Lin Yueer''s hand. He said eagerly, "come on, take back the fire phoenix quickly!"


    Lin yue''er was frightened by Liu Rui''s expression. She immediately took back Huofeng, who was bathed in the flame and was very comfortable. Then Liu Rui picked Lin yue''er up and said to the people, "run, run! If it''s too late, it''s too late! "


    Said, at first is fast ran out.


    People are puzzled by Liu Rui''s series of actions. However, looking at Liu Rui''s twisted and nervous look, people also know that there are some big things to worry about. Without saying a word, SA Yazi runs behind Liu Rui.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xiao follows Liu Rui and looks at Lin yue''er, who is depressed by Liu Ruikang on her shoulder. She frowns and asks.


    "You''ll see it later!" Liu Rui gave a wry smile, "or you''d better not see that the guy who can''t offend in the sea of red sand is coming out."


    Hearing this, they were shocked and immediately associated with the legend.


    The legendary red sand sea overlord that no one has ever seen alive!


    "I''ll go, won''t I? Why Green peak frightens of facial expression all white, a pile of voice of ask a way.


    "Accident, pure accident!" Liu Rui was also a little annoyed. "I should think that the attraction of the fire to the fire system is that I made a mistake..."


    "It''s the fire phoenix?" Lying on Liu Rui''s shoulder, Lin yue''er is shocked.


    "That''s right. After being bathed by the ground fire, the breath of Huofeng is infinitely close to the whole, and the breath expands with the aura, which is tantamount to provocation for that guy. You say that if there is a thief in your family and you steal something, can you bear it?" Liu Rui wry smile, "now can only hope to receive in time, that guy did not locate!"


    "What is that thing?" As Qingfeng ran, he could not help looking behind him.


    "The top five beasts swallow fire and wear the clouds!" Liu Rui''s tone is a little bitter.


    Top five! These four words make people pale, step bigger, and pray for the blessing of all ancestors


    However, their prayer obviously did not play any role. An angry cry suddenly came from the sky, and then a shadow appeared on the ground. People looked up in amazement, and then they saw a scene that they will never forget!


    A flaming giant bird, through the misty yellow brown dust in the air, dived towards them. The flying height was more than 100 meters, but even if it was so high, the shadow still wrapped them easily!


    The wingspan of this giant bird is definitely over 50 meters! And the flaming red plume in the sunlight, the reflection is actually metal luster! You don''t have to try to know that the sharpness of the feather is definitely better than that of the steel sword!


    "Damn it, it''s coming!" Liu Rui looked at the angry eyes of the giant bird in the sky and knew that this guy had absolutely locked them in!


    Ning Xiao also saw the giant bird''s eyes, clenched his teeth and said to Lin yue''er: "yue''er, gun!"


    Lin yue''er suddenly reacts and waves as50 to Ning Xiao.


    While running, he would rather smile and unlock the loading skillfully. Then he would turn around and stand still in an instant. He would raise his gun, aim and calculate the advance. He would shoot in one second! He aimed at the eye of the giant bird, which is undoubtedly the most vulnerable part of the other side!


    At the moment of shooting, Ning Xiao found that the giant bird blinked, and then the bullet directly hit the guy''s eyelid and burst out a flash of Mars!


    fuck you! Rather smile in the heart not from of burst a rude! This is anti equipment sniper gun, this is special steel core armor piercing bullet, OK! It''s blocked by the eyelids! I don''t want to kill, but I can''t even hurt my eyelids. It''s exaggeration!


    Will sniper gun to throw behind, rather smile depressed big step catch up with the crowd.


    The giant bird in the sky made a mocking call and ran after the crowd.


    "Damn, it''s on us. It can''t run away!" A layer of hostility gradually appeared in Qingfeng''s eyes, "what else do you want to run, fight with this beast!"


    Master Lin is also determined to get up, take out a scroll from his arms, and put it in Liu Rui''s hand: "Mr. Liu Rui, Xiaoxiao and Yueer, please. We''ll stay here to stop the beast, and you''ll run with them!"


    "Grandfather!" Lin yue''er heard this, immediately anxious, struggling on Liu Rui''s shoulder.


    "It''s no use. What this guy focuses on is the breath of the Phoenix. It''s like he focuses on the moon. They run away. This flat haired bird won''t entangle with you at all. It will only go to the moon!" Liu Rui didn''t pick up the map, but he stopped, "but brother Qingfeng is right. He can''t run away."


    "In this case, we''ll fight with it together. A five level beast, we have one shining realm and two spirit star realms. Can''t we beat it back?" Zang Hao''s way of stepping on the mountain has emerged, and his four body boxing ability has turned into four arms.


    Liu Rui looked strange and hesitated, but at last he said, "let''s have a try, no more!"


    What do you mean no more? Everyone frowned. If not, I''m afraid they would have to go into the belly of this flat haired animal! What else? what did you say?


    The eagle of swallowing fire and piercing clouds in the sky saw that people did not run away any more, and immediately gave a cry. With a wave of its wings, it dived down like a sword. However, in the process of diving, its volume was constantly shrinking!


    "It''s already shrinking? This guy is on the sixth step! " Liu Rui exclaimed.


    At this time, do you still have the heart to praise your opponent? Several people can''t laugh or cry, and then look at the fire red bird that has changed to the size of ordinary people.


    Master Lin''s whole body appeared a blue chain like pattern, which is his spiritual Road, the road of entanglement. And Liu Rui''s body is the emergence of a cyan grass like general lines, just do not know what his name of this spiritual road.


    "Thousand needles, come out!" Master Lin gave a sharp drink, and then a gray shadow came out of him. After falling on the ground, it turned into a huge round hedgehog with sharp spines all over his body.


    "If you don''t use it now, you won''t have a chance to use it! Thousands of needles, millions of torrential rain! " Countless silver needles fell out of master Lin''s sleeve, and the hedgehog was shaking all over. All the spikes of his whole body popped out and shot at the fallen giant bird in the air.


    Then the naked hedgehog turned into a shadow and integrated into master Lin''s body.


    Mr. Lin didn''t use this move even when he was under siege, because it took a long time for him to accumulate power. His thousand needles are the animal spirit shadow of the second level one star, and his ability is based on the spikes. Once the spikes are launched, it will take five days for them to grow again! So master Lin is not willing to use this move until the last moment.


    But obviously, this is the last moment


    "Prick the sky!" Master Lin opened his eyes, drank and closed his hands!


    The hundreds of gray spikes emitted by the thousand needles quickly gathered in the air, and then mixed with the scattered silver needles all gathered together, turned into a sharp long gun with arm thickness, and pierced toward the fallen swallow fire and wear cloud carving!


    This move is very powerful, but Ning Xiao clearly sees that because of the reduction of volume, the fire swallowing and cloud piercing carving with the color of ruby shows a sneer in his eyes!


    In the blink of an eye, the spear came to the body of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds. On the body of the spear, the gray light was more vigorous!


    "Ang!" With the sound of piercing cloud carving, the wings suddenly waved down, and the ruby like wings suddenly collided with the gray spear. A sudden explosion came in mid air!


    The falling posture of chuanyundiao was blocked, but the spear was smashed in the air. The front half of the spear was directly turned into vermicelli powder, while the back half of the spear was smashed away. It turned into sharp long thorns again, and many of them were broken!


    But on the other hand, he didn''t get hurt at all. He just broke one or two pieces of feathers!


    All of a sudden, people turned pale!


    The broken feather or two seemed to make the flat animal very angry, and his eyes were even more angry. Then he hovered in the air, with a mouth open and a blue line of fire spewing out!


    "Get out of the way!" Liu Rui immediately stretched out his hand and stopped the crowd behind him. He retreated more than ten meters!


    That line of fire fell to the ground, there was no explosion, there was no other sound, but the rock in that place instantly melted and turned into a lava pond with a diameter of five meters!


    "Damn it, it''s powerful and it can spit fire!" Qingfeng protects Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, and can''t help scolding them. He can only scold now. His strength has no effect in this battle.


    "Red fist!" Liu Rui''s fist lit up a blue flame instantly, and then hit it hard, forming a huge flame fist with a diameter of one meter in the air, which hit the body of the fire swallowing cloud carving.


    There was a bang, and the cloud piercing sculpture was black, but there was no real harm


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t work..." Liu Rui gave a bitter smile.


    Chuanyundiao, who has been attacked continuously, is angry. He is the overlord of the red sand sea. At the moment, he was beaten by several human beings. Although he was not injured, it is also harmful to his majesty! So it roared angrily, spread its wings and dived towards the crowd!


    Leng Wu''s eyes suddenly brighten. What she has been waiting for is this opportunity. Her breath suddenly soars. On the side of the cliff, with the rising of her breath, a mass of purple light comes out, and then turns into a purple rope, which pops up in an instant and directly binds the whole body of the cloud Carver!

 Chapter 69

    Cold dance''s elastic glue ability can be planted in a place for a period of time, which is controlled and activated by her. When she stopped just now, she had planted a ball of elastic glue on the cliff, waiting for this opportunity!


    Suddenly, the cloud piercing sculpture was stunned. Under the action of inertia, it rushed down again. Then it was strangely frozen in mid air for a while. Then it roared and bounced back, directly smashed on the cliff, smashing half of the weathered cliff into pieces!


    Leng Wu''s face was a little pale. Just now, the extreme elasticity cost her a lot of spiritual power. However, the effect is extraordinary. I''m afraid that this is the biggest damage to the fire swallowing and cloud piercing sculpture so far!


    "Ang!" Before the rocks had time to roll down, under the rubble, the angry cry of the cloud piercing sculpture came out, and then a blue line of fire rose into the sky, and countless pieces of rock splashed out as hot lava, just like a volcanic eruption!


    Then in a piece of red lava, through the clouds, the bird''s head has some blood, and the injury, but also make it more irritable!


    It has decided not to play with these ants in front of it, and solve it directly! It''s unforgivable that these ants hurt its proud head!


    Standing on the cliff, with a wave of his wings, he jumped down again. The speed was faster than just now, just like an arrow away from the string, and the goal was cold dance!


    It''s obvious that the beast''s resentment for the cold dance that hurt his head is very powerful!


    The air engine has been completely locked, Lengwu can''t dodge at all. She vainly opens a piece of purple elastic rubber shield to try her best, but she is caught by a big hand and flies out directly!


    Top in her original position, is actually Zang Hao!


    "The fusion of iron and rhinoceros, the incarnation of steel!" Zang Hao suddenly roared, a rhinoceros shadow flashed away behind him, and then merged into his body, Zang Hao suddenly appeared a pair of powerful blue armor!


    High level application of earth shadow, fusion and strengthening!


    In the original position of Lengwu, Zang Hao took all the lock of Lengwu, and then opened his mind. His four arms were all in front of him, which improved his defense to the maximum!


    "Irresistible..." Liu Rui looked at Zang Hao''s armor and said a light word. Then he sighed and took a step suddenly!


    However, it was this step that made Mr. Lin standing beside him almost fall to the ground. His hair stood up all over his body, and he was dissatisfied with his back in a cold sweat! That kind of feeling, it''s like a terrible monster suddenly appeared around!


    Like an arrow from the string, the carving of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds is about to hit Zang Hao. But at this moment, a huge blue jade fist suddenly appeared in the air, and hit the invincible overlord with a hard blow. It directly rolled out and wiped a deep mark on the gravel ground!


    Liu Rui''s momentum has completely changed. He was just a gentle and harmless young man. In an instant, he became like a fierce beast. His eyes are no longer gentle, but like the majesty of an emperor. The deterrent force makes the people behind him almost unable to stand and kneel down!


    They were shocked to see the completely different Liu Rui, and felt the momentum that almost made them submit. It was like a huge wave in their heart!


    Who the hell is he? I''m afraid that Liu Rui''s strength is far more powerful than what he said! I''m afraid what they saved was a super strong man!


    The strength of Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er is the lowest among all people. Under Liu Rui''s momentum, what they support is also the hardest, but Ning Xiao''s eyes are more and more bright!


    This is the strong! This is the top power in the land of gathering spirit?! Such momentum! So oppressive! Just standing, just like Optimus Prime, people dare not look up to it! Ning Xiao looked at Liu Rui''s vigorous back, feeling that he was severely touched in his heart!


    As the king of killers in previous lives, Ning Xiao was undoubtedly proud. When Ning juding saw all the mountains, Ning Xiao found that he was as powerful as he used to think after crossing the land of gathering spirits. Here, Ning Xiao was only the lowest level, and even the lowest level was not the existence. The impact was enormous.


    One day, I will be so strong! Ning Xiao''s heart, can not suppress the emergence of an idea, and once the idea comes out, it is like a cluster of flames in general rapid combustion, how also can not be suppressed!


    He was stunned when he was hit by a blow. He didn''t know how he was hit. At the moment, he jumped up from the ground and screamed angrily. Just as he wanted to rush over again, Liu Rui took another step forward!


    A wave of awe fell on the fire swallowing cloud piercing sculpture like a raging tide, and nailed its just raised step to the original place. There was a trace of panic in its eyes. The whole body seemed to be under heavy pressure, and it couldn''t help being short!


    Liu Rui''s eyes seemed to have starlight in general. He looked at the adult sized flaming red bird indifferently and said faintly: "roll or die, choose by yourself!"


    Swallowing fire and piercing the clouds, the color of fear in his eyes became more and more heavy, and he cried twice. This time, he was not angry, but had a meaning of begging for mercy.


    Just like the pressure of a raging tide, Liu Rui immediately withdrew from the bird, and drank in a low voice: "get out of here."


    Chuanyundiao quacks twice, and immediately rises up and flies out. It looks like the overlord of the red sand sea. It''s like a lost dog!


    After passing through the clouds, it even dare not restore its original shape, but quickly escaped, and disappeared in the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Rui took a long breath. His momentum rolled back like a wave. In a flash, he disappeared and returned to the original gentle youth. Then he looked back at the crowd.


    In addition to Ning Xiao''s bright eyes staring at him, other people are all shocked. Seeing Liu Rui looking at him, he suddenly lowered his head unnaturally and did not dare to look at him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t mean for you to see me like this." Liu Rui sighed, "next I won''t be able to go with you. My momentum will explode, and the guy will come soon. Next you should be careful."


    "Liu... Senior..." Lin Dongtian''s address was changed. Looking at Liu Rui, his tone was stuttering. "You... No, you are..."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t ask about my origin. It''s not good for you. We''ll see you again if we have a chance." Liu Rui smiles and stops Lin Dongtian from saying, "well, time is short. I have to go first. The core area of the red sand sea is very dangerous, but that silly bird is scared by me. I don''t think it''s going to trouble you any more. Take care of yourself. Goodbye


    Liu Rui took a look at the crowd, then stopped on Ning Xiao''s face, nodded at him, and then a pair of white wings suddenly appeared behind him. The whole person rose up and disappeared into the sky faster than the fire swallowing and cloud piercing sculpture just now.


    Everyone stood in a daze, and didn''t recover for a long time


    "This... This is just like a dream..." Qingfeng murmured in a low voice, saying everyone''s voice.


    "I know now that I''ve always been a frog in the well..." Lengwu sighed, very melancholy.


    "Not only you, we are all!" Lin Dongtian breathed out a breath and calmed his mood. "This is the strong man on the spirit gathering continent. I''m afraid his strength is beyond our understanding..."


    "It''s not. In a word, it''s cool to drink back the top five beasts!" Qingfeng recovered and couldn''t help shaking his head. "If I have the strength one day, tut tut..."


    "Don''t dream, just you?" Zang Hao mercilessly splashes cold water, cold dance also looks at this guy with disdain.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s a beautiful vision, isn''t it?" Qingfeng was not happy.


    Rather smile looking at Liu Rui disappear direction, the brilliance in the eyes gradually convergence up, some determination in the heart is good, don''t need to say.


    Lin yue''er is still holding the fire and grass in her hand at the moment, and she looks a little dull. Liu Rui''s momentum just now almost makes her unable to bear it. It''s the aftereffect of Liu Rui''s control. If you really oppress them, I''m afraid it will kill them!


    Ning Xiao reaches for her hand and gently pats Lin yue''er''s back, which wakes her up. As soon as her eyes are clear, she suddenly shakes, almost falls down, and her face becomes ugly.


    "Too terrible, this is still the Liu Rui that we know..." Lin yue''er looked at Ning Xiao with lingering fear and murmured.


    "He is the Liu Rui we know, but he usually hides his strength." Rather smile is to smile to smile, then joke a way, "say, we this handy a rescue, also saved a peerless superior! If we hadn''t saved Liu Rui, we would be finished this time! "


    If there is no Liu Rui, they will be absolutely ruined when they encounter this carving of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds. No one can discuss it.


    "It''s good for good people." Qingfeng is quite proud of the way.


    "You''re so proud that you''re gone. I didn''t hear Liu Rui say that his enemy might catch up with him this time. What do you think will happen to us if you can hurt such a peerless master like that?" Lin Dongtian patted the back of Qingfeng''s head. He didn''t feel angry.


    "That''s the end of blowing!" The green peak frightens of whole body a shiver, immediately take the lead to walk, "quickly walk, quickly walk, here is not suitable to stay long!"


    See Lin yue''er also some legs soft, rather smile squat down to her back up, the latter a Leng, then happiness on the back of rather smile.


    "I say wench..." rather smile suddenly open mouth.


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er leaned on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said strangely.


    "You should lose weight..." Ning Xiao suddenly laughed.


    "Go to hell with you!" Lin yue''er''s head is on the back of Ning Xiao''s head, this damned guy!

 Chapter 70

    Without Liu Rui''s powerful output, people''s actions became more cautious, but maybe it was because the overlord of the place had made a lot of noise before, and all the strange animals were scared to hide. They had a peaceful day, and they didn''t meet any strange animals. Even when they camped at night, they were very quiet, In the past, the sound of Suo Suo disappeared without a trace.


    The reputation of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds here can be seen. When people eat in the evening, they are secretly glad that they can survive in the hands of the flat haired bird. It''s really lucky.


    The next day they set out again, but the beasts resumed their activities. It was obvious that the threat of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds lasted for one day and then disappeared.


    Relying on Ning Xiao''s sight, they kept detouring to avoid the range of activities of powerful beasts. Then, in the evening, they came to a high hillside.


    "There are mountains here?" Looking at the rocky hillside with a height of about tens of meters, Qingfeng was very surprised.


    "If the map is right, the destination of our trip will be over this hillside!" Lin Dongtian compared the map, and then walked up, "come on, let''s see what the birthplace of elements looks like!"


    Follow Lin Dongtian and head for the hillside.


    Just a few tens of meters of the hillside, soon everyone climbed to the top, and then saw the world on the opposite side of the hillside, people''s expression immediately is dull!


    This is a huge desert surrounded by Gobi rocks, Red Valley desert!


    Every rock, every sand is like the color of ruby, the whole valley desert is red, like burning in general! And in the desert, from time to time, there are ground fires, like a flame python! On the contrary, there are many plants growing in this desert, and the fire aura in this valley desert is rolling like a wave and mist, rippling on the whole desert!


    This is the strong aura that the naked eye can see!


    They were stunned for a long time, and then they woke up


    "The sea of red sand, I''m afraid this is the real sea of red sand!" Lin Dongtian''s whole body trembled with excitement. "I''m afraid that every stone and every grain of sand below is lingyao stone, which is full of incomparable fire spirit! Oh, my God, this is incredible


    "Not only that, I''m afraid the plants below all rely on aura nourishment to produce natural materials and treasures!" Ning Xiao is also stunned.


    "Look in the middle!" Lin yue''er, sweeping with a sight, suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the middle road of the huge Valley desert.


    They immediately looked up and saw that in the middle of the desert, there was a very strong ground fire burning. Unlike other ground fires that occasionally came out, this huge ground fire would shrink back, but it was burning all the time without any sign of shrinking.


    "Will it burn forever?" There was a flash of excitement in Lin Dong''s eyes. "According to the news from Tianbao Pavilion, the ChiYan devil Jiao in his childhood is in the eternal fire! Come on, let''s go down! "


    Several people are also excited. This time, they are in great danger. It''s just for the sake of ChiYan devil Jiao. Now the goal is in front of them. How can they not be excited!


    Along the hillside, people quickly went down to the sand below. Before they had time to take a look at the ruby like sand under their feet, they suddenly took a breath, and the breath was boiling hot!


    "Damn it! I''m going to be ripe! " Qingfeng suddenly screamed!


    "My God, how hot is it here!" Zang Hao also exclaimed in surprise. His inner aura could not help but speed up the movement, and the texture of stepping on the mountain appeared on his body surface.


    Rather smile deeply breathed a few breath, control the spiritual power in the body to run safely, the heart is also startled! I''m afraid the temperature here is more than 55. I don''t know if it''s 60, but I''m afraid it''s not far away! This is a real environment that can cook people!


    "Be calm and use your spiritual power to isolate high temperature!" Master Lin immediately said, "the temperature here is too high. You can''t stand it without spiritual isolation. Try to communicate with each other and absorb the aura here. Get used to it as soon as possible!"


    Several people immediately did so and began to adjust their breath. However, Lin yue''er didn''t feel it at all. On the contrary, she felt extremely comfortable. She was born with the nature of fire, but she was very comfortable in this environment.


    And Lin Yuer''s land Fu Ying Huofeng also strongly and Lin Yuer request to come out, the environment here makes it have a general feeling of returning home, it wants to come out and have a good and happy feeling! Had it not been for the previous disaster, Huofeng would have been unable to restrain herself at this time!


    However, Lin yue''er resolutely refuses Huofeng''s request. She is afraid that once Huofeng comes out, she will bring the fire swallowing cloud carving to them. This time, they won''t have another Liu Rui to help them resist!


    In this regard, Huofeng can only be infinitely aggrieved to shrink back, that depressed feeling makes Lin yue''er feel a little sorry, but now there is no way.


    After five minutes of breathing, they got used to it. Breathing the hot air, Qingfeng couldn''t help his chest undulating: "is this ghost place too hot? No sweat! It evaporated as soon as it came out! "


    Ning Xiao looked at the surrounding environment and guessed: "it may be that the fire aura here is too sufficient, so the temperature is so high. Maybe it''s the place where the ground fire converges down here."


    "Don''t tell me, there will be a crater below!" Green peak smell speech immediately wry smile.


    "I''m not sure!" Rather smile shrugs a shoulder, immediately but saw the side that faintly has the crystal rock wall of the radiation line general grain, immediately a Leng.


    "I''ll go. It''s a crater!" Ning Xiao quickly went to the edge of the cliff to check up, and then took out the sight and looked toward the center. Although it was covered by the permanent fire, and there was yellow sand, it was still obvious that there was a central mountain with a wavy lip line on the edge!


    "Crater? What''s this? " Several people are unknown, so.


    Ning Xiao looked at a piece of glazed feldspar in his hand and murmured: "the degree of weathering is not high, so the time should not be too long. If we do a carbon 14 identification, we should be able to accurately determine the time..."


    "Hey, boss, are you hysterical? Or are you dazed by the heat? " Qingfeng stretched out his hand and tried it on Ning Xiao''s forehead.


    After saying this, Ning Xiao went back to his original state, and immediately laughed bitterly. Lao Tzu was so excited that there was no carbon 14 identification here!


    "Brother Xiao, what is a crater?" Lin yue''er also asks curiously.


    "A crater is a big crater made of stones falling from the sky. The stones falling from the sky are meteorites!" Ning Xiao simply explained it.


    "You mean the flow of fire!" Several people finally understand that there are meteorites in the land of daring to gather spirits. It''s just called Liuhuo, which is the same as the ancient Chinese name.


    "But if it''s a burning hole, how big it is!" Zang Hao made a gesture and was shocked.


    The diameter of this valley desert is more than 20 kilometers. If it was hit by a meteorite, the destructive power at that time was absolutely terrible! You can easily destroy several cities!


    "Now is not the time to explore the origin of the place. I said, sir, should we collect these herbs first, or should we go directly to deal with the red flaming dragon?" Qingfeng is eager to try.


    He is really an adult ChiYan devil Jiao. I''m afraid he''s just going to send food to someone else. But he''s more than enough to deal with this little guy who just appeared.


    "First, I''ll take the ChiYan devil Jiao. I''ll do it directly and keep it quiet." Lin Dongtian said directly, "here are all natural materials and treasures. It would be a pity to let the red flame devil Jiao go crazy and destroy some of them!"


    There is a seal scroll. No matter who defeats the shadow, as long as the scroll is absorbed and used, it can be integrated into the body. Of course, the process of integration must be borne by the parties themselves, which is the same.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Xiao suddenly stopped Lin Dongtian, who was about to walk toward the center. "Grandfather, can you accept it by normal means or by normal means? I discussed with Liu Rui a few days ago that the Difu shadow received by Fengling scroll will lack intelligence, and it will be very difficult for her to improve in the future, so I''d better let Yueer girl come by herself to defeat ChiYan Mojiao, As a threat, there is still a great chance to accept it by normal means. "


    "Really?" Lin Dongtian was a little surprised. "Is there such a disadvantage in Fengling scroll? I don''t know! "


    Ning Xiao is right, but it''s not Liu Rui who told him, but Duan Hong who revealed it to him. However, it''s more persuasive to use Liu Rui''s name.


    "It''s not impossible!" Cold dance suddenly opened his mouth, "master, your thousand needles are taken with a scroll. It''s really silly. On the wisdom, it''s absolutely not as good as the phoenix of moon."


    At that time, Lin Yueer was only 11 years old and had just become a spirit protector. When she was playing outside the Star City, she met the Fire Phoenix who was seriously injured. The little girl was very kind to heal it. However, knowing that she would soon die, she voluntarily chose to become Lin Yueer''s local Fu Ying, which can be said to be very lucky.


    "If you think about it, my giant rhinoceros in iron armor is a bit silly. He won''t act without giving orders." Zang Hao is also suddenly way.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have a place to write shadows. I''ll know later that I don''t need to seal the scroll of spirit as much as possible!" Qingfeng is a little lucky.


    Lin Dongtian looked at his granddaughter and said in a low voice, "moon, would you like to have a try?"


    Lin yue''er looked at her grandfather and looked at Ning Xiao, who gave her encouragement eyes. She nodded her head: "well, I want to have a try!"


    The higher the spirituality of Di Fu Ying is, the greater the chance of advancement in the future. If the intelligence is damaged, the value of this red flame devil Jiao will be less than half. How would Lin yue''er like it? She knew that this time she couldn''t shrink back. If she chose to fall back, she would have no chance to compete with Ning Xiao in the future!


    You don''t need to ask Lin Yueer to know that her brother Xiaoge will never choose to use Fengling scroll when he accepts Fu Ying in the future!

 Chapter 71

    "Well, the plan has changed. Let''s collect the natural materials and earth treasures two li away from the center. Make it smaller. Don''t disturb the ChiYan devil Jiao!" When Lin Dongtian saw that his granddaughter had decided, he was greatly gratified and ordered him to go on.


    Looking at Lin yue''er, who clenches her fists tightly and gradually shows a strong and firm look in her eyes, Lin Dongtian finally puts down her heart. Is her granddaughter growing up and sensible!


    Several people immediately took action and began to collect all kinds of good things that they didn''t know. Although many precious herbs need different storage conditions, they can''t stand it. Mr. Lin is very rich. This time, he brought more than 100 boxes made of lingyao stone to store these natural materials and treasures that absorbed countless auras in the birthplace. That''s absolutely no problem, At least for a period of time to maintain the activity is certain.


    At that time, go back to find professionals to distinguish and deal with it!


    Lin yue''er didn''t join in the gathering. She just sat down in a place with dense aura and began to cultivate and adjust her state. If she wanted to use the normal means to subdue the shadow, she had to defeat it by herself. If someone helped her, she might not be willing to surrender.


    It took more than half an hour for everyone to collect almost everything. Lin yue''er also opened her eyes. She has adjusted her state to the peak. Even in this place with dense fire aura, her strength is much higher than before!


    "Moon, be careful." Ning Xiao handed a lingyao stone box to Mr. Lin, and charged Lin yue''er who stood up, "don''t be too forced. It''s really not good. You have to say it!"


    Lin yue''er nodded. Although her face was full of firmness, she was still a little nervous.


    Although that ChiYan devil Jiao is just in her infancy, her strength is equivalent to a seven or eight star beast. It''s impossible for her to deal with it alone.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao, I will succeed!" Lin yue''er clenched her small fist, "I''m going. As long as I don''t ask for help, you''re not allowed to do it!"


    With that, she strode toward the center of the eternal fire, and gradually came out a wisp of flame, and the Phoenix was released, circling around Lin Yueer, making a burst of happy calls!


    Ning Xiao followed Lin Yueer more than 100 meters behind him, and he looked a little nervous. Master Lin had already seized his few silver needles. Once he found out that Lin Yueer was in great danger, he was ready to take action.


    Although he kept saying that he would let Lin yue''er try and temper herself more, he could not change his temper.


    Soon, Lin yue''er is less than 10 meters away from the permanent fire. The temperature here is even higher. With the surging fire attribute aura, Lin yue''er''s fiery clothes are all floating, and the little flames on her body are even more.


    "ChiYan Mojiao, come out, I''ve come to take you in!" Lin yue''er took a deep breath, and then yelled at the burning ground fire. Huofeng beside her felt the fighting spirit of her master, and also suddenly yelled. A line of fire was spewing out and rushed directly into the ground fire!


    "Ang!" A roar suddenly came out from the ground fire, and then the steady burning ground fire suddenly began to twist, and then a huge ferocious head came out from the fire.


    The head is one meter in diameter, covered with purplish red scales of fire, with red flames burning on it. There are two fan-shaped protrusions on both sides of the head, like fins. Fist sized eyeballs are made of flames and are burning!


    "Ang!" It seems that ChiYan devil Jiao is very angry. He is obviously dissatisfied with Lin yue''er, the human who disturbed her sleeping and growing up. After a roar, a mouth and a thick flame suddenly spit out!


    Facing the pillar of fire, which is thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, Lin yue''er pushes it with her hands. An oval flame shield is born out of thin air and directly blocks the front of the pillar of fire.


    By virtue of the rich or attribute aura around, the flame shield summoned by Lin yue''er is very thick. There is no problem in blocking the flame emitted by the red flame dragon. When the pillar of fire hits the flame shield, it just bursts out a bunch of sparks, but it has no effect at all.


    And Lin yue''er naturally would not be willing to be a tortoise. After the pillar of fire, she called out: "Huofeng, go up!"


    The fire phoenix, who had been waiting for the order for a long time, roared. The body turned into a burning arrow and pecked at the eyes of the red flame devil Jiao! Similarly, as a fire creature, the fire of ChiYan magic dragon is useless to it, but its fire is also useless, relying on only physical damage!


    ChiYan devil Jiao did not dare to be careless and stopped the flame. His huge head swung to avoid the fire phoenix''s pecking. He angrily opened his mouth and bit the fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix, which was only a little bigger than the palm of her hand, was extremely flexible. She circled in mid air and directly avoided the bite. Then she turned back to the big face of the red flaming dragon, which was covered with fire scales, and was pecking and scratching!


    Although Huofeng is an Elemental creature with aura, its claws and beak are very sharp. After such an attack, half of the face of the red flaming dragon is scratched, and its scales are mixed with purplish red liquid like blood. The painful red flaming dragon looks up to the sky and roars, and its long body, which has been hidden in the fire, is also churned out.


    His body, which was also covered by purplish red fire scales, swept out of the ground fire and wanted to attack. He was proud to call Huofeng in mid air, but after all, he was not as agile as others. He fell into the air and roared.


    When Huofeng gets it, Lin Yueer is not idle. Without the pressure of the pillar of fire, Lin Yueer waves her hand, and the thick fire shield breaks down instantly. Then it turns into five fingers, which are as thick and thin as a ruby flame arrow. With a wave of her hand, she shoots at the red flame dragon!


    This is Lin yue''er''s inspiration from her grandfather''s power, but she is not so flexible. She can only go straight and straight, but she can''t control it. Even so, these five Ruby arrows can''t be underestimated! This long flame arrow can show such a crystal clear appearance. It can be seen how much flame aura Lin yue''er compressed in it. What''s more powerful is not the penetrating power, but the explosion after hitting!


    ChiYan devil Jiao instinctively felt that the five arrows were not easy to provoke. He twisted his body to avoid them. But he just managed to avoid four of them, and one of them couldn''t escape. But he had to swing his huge tail and sweep it fiercely.


    Four long arrows shot into the air, fell on the sand, and burst out four huge flames. The red gravel burst into the sky, and the flame arrow swept by the ChiYan magic dragon exploded on the tip of its tail. A strong fire rolled out with the waves, and the ChiYan magic dragon''s tail was bounced away, with blood dripping on it!


    Even though the fire that Lin yue''er controls at the moment can''t hurt the earth fire spirit, the impact of the explosion is real, and eventually hurt it!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huofeng swoops down again and grabs a large piece of Lingli''s flesh and blood from the red flame devil Jiao! The double strike makes the red flame devil Jiao roll all over the ground and roar.


    After all, it is still small, and many inherited combat skills are not proficient. Now, it has been beaten by Lin yue''er''s cooperation with Huofeng!


    "Roar!" ChiYan devil Jiao roared, but suddenly spit out a big fire, turned into a wall of fire to push back Lin yue''er and Huofeng. He rushed to the eternal fire, fled directly back to his hometown, and shrank into the fire!


    Ning Xiao was stunned. He didn''t fight with Lin Yueer, but the girl wasn''t so fierce before. Although the power of the fire arrow is good, it''s definitely not as strong as it is now, or it doesn''t have half the power. Now he''s afraid of beating ChiYan magic Jiao directly?


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the ChiYan devil Jiao was so spineless. It wasn''t a serious injury. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, so he fled back to the ground fire! Is this the fiery ChiYan devil Jiao? Even a small water snake, it''s braver than it, OK! There is no such thing as fear of death!


    This is equivalent to two people fighting, a person was hit a punch, nose bleeding, directly abandoned his armor to escape, it is a shame to be lost to grandma''s home!


    Lin yue''er''s face turned white because of her spiritual power consumption. She also turned red because of her bad behavior. She stomped her foot and pointed to the eternal fire, saying: "you bloody smelly snake, come out! It''s not finished yet


    "Ang!" In the flame, the red flame evil Jiao some proud voice, that meaning incredibly incomparably clear!


    I won''t go out, you can come in if you can!


    All of a sudden, they couldn''t help laughing. It seems that there are some hooligans


    Lin yue''er was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. She said angrily, "OK, you don''t come out, do you... My girl... My girl... Huofeng, go in and drive this smelly snake out for me!"


    Lin yue''er originally wanted to say that she went in, but looking at the burning pillar of the earth fire, she knew that she didn''t have the ability to isolate the power of the blazing earth fire, so she had to change her tongue and let Huofeng go in to force the red flame out.


    Phoenixes are also fire element creatures. This fire is harmless to phoenixes.


    At the master''s command, Huofeng shouts and rushes directly into the eternal fire. Then he hears the roar of the red flaming dragon!


    The flame on Lin yue''er''s body is more and more upsurge, a pair of big eyes are looking at the flame in front of her, just wait for that damned smelly snake to come out, give it a cruel!


    But without waiting for the red flame devil Jiao to come out, Lin yue''er suddenly felt something wrong with Huofeng, and then the spiritual power in her body immediately began to rush, and was absorbed by Huofeng! Just two seconds, Lin yue''er is pale, a face startled fell to sit down, body spirit power bit by bit all have no!


    What''s going on? Ning Xiao saw that Lin yue''er suddenly sat down on the ground. She was shocked. She was about to pass by, but there was a sudden change in the fire!

 Chapter 72

    A pair of huge flame wings spread out from the permanent fire, and then there was a loud call, and a golden red bird head with a crested feather also emerged from the flame!


    The fire began to shrink gradually, and soon, under the shocked gaze of the public, the fire that had been burning for many years disappeared in the sudden appearance of the giant bird!


    The ChiYan devil Jiao, who had been hiding in the eternal fire, was just like a poor little loach. He was trampled on by the giant bird. Although he was roaring and his tail was beating the giant bird''s burning feet, it was useless


    "This is..." rather smile in the heart had a little guess, but still some can''t believe.


    "Fire Phoenix? Are you Huofeng Lin yue''er looked at the flaming bird, shocked and inexplicable.


    "Ang!" ChiYan devil Jiao, who was trampled on his feet, roared angrily, which seemed to mean that Lin yue''er should let the damned bird loose her claws.


    That giant bird is joyful song a, Pu fan a wing, will red flame evil Jiao a grab, threw in front of Lin yue''er''s body.


    With this throwing, ChiYan devil Jiao was smashed. But at least he let go and was about to slip away quickly. But the damned bird came and directly blocked the way. Suddenly, ChiYan devil Jiao backed back


    "You are a phoenix!" Lin yue''er is sure.


    Huofeng lit a big head and gave a cry. Then a clear word rang out in Lin Yueer''s mind. This is a gentle female voice: "Yueer, thank you for your care. This time, I devoured the eternal fire. My strength increased and my consciousness began to recover. I can help you better in the future!"


    Lin yue''er looked at Huofeng in surprise and said, "you... Can you talk?"


    "Not yet, I can only communicate with your consciousness, and I still have a lot of memories that haven''t recovered." Huofeng gently shook his head, "maybe he can swallow some spirit fire, maybe he can upgrade, and then think of more! By the way, what are you going to do with this fire loach? "


    With his paw, he played with the red flame devil Jiao, who was pretending to be dead. Huofeng asked Lin yue''er.


    After thinking about it, Lin yue''er took out the seal scroll, went to the red flame devil Jiao who was pretending to be dead, patted his body, and said with a smile: "big guy, don''t pretend to be dead, I know you''re OK! I came here specially for you this time, just to accept you as my local shadow! You see, this thing I''m holding in my hand is called Fengling scroll. With it, whether you like it or not, it will be sealed as my land shadow. However, if you use Fengling scroll, it will affect your mind! "


    After a pause, Lin yue''er took a breath. With the rich aura around her, she felt better when she was evacuated by Huofeng just now. Then she continued: "anyway, you can''t escape the fate of becoming my shadow. Now, you are willing to keep your intelligence and become my shadow automatically, Or do you want to passively become my shadow like a dementia child? "


    ChiYan devil Jiao is very intelligent, so he can fully understand Lin Yueer''s meaning. The brain bag that used to pretend to be dead immediately lifts up, looks at Lin Yueer''s pretty face, looks at the scroll in her hand, and finally looks back at the fire phoenix whose eyes are full of threats. He has no choice but to droop his head, stretch out a long letter and lick Lin Yueer''s cheek.


    Seeing this guy''s reaction, Lin yue''er felt the big head of ChiYan devil Jiao and said with a smile: "this is good! Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well. Don''t you think Huofeng is advanced? You will always accompany me to be strong! I''ll recover first, and then I''ll merge with you! "


    Red flame evil Jiao looked back at a fire phoenix, suddenly low roared a, the voice is full of depression and indignation.


    This damned bird can advance. It''s all stealing the eternal fire that originally belongs to it! This is a hateful thief!


    However, after Huofeng''s low cry, ChiYan demon Jiao, who was full of anger, immediately bowed his head obediently and did not dare to show any dissatisfaction... There is no way. The situation is better than others. ChiYan demon Jiao also knows that Jiao has to bow under the low eaves. Now it is not Huofeng''s opponent.


    After swallowing the eternal fire, Huofeng has now evolved to the second level. To be exact, it should be the second level six stars, which is much more powerful than the current ChiYan magic dragon!


    After a fierce battle, Lin yue''er finally conquered the ChiYan devil Jiao. Now she only needs to recover well to integrate it into her body.


    Ning Xiao several people also came over, looking at the size of more than ten times the fire phoenix, Ning Xiao exclaimed: "moon, just now you suddenly off force, because the fire phoenix advanced, right? It''s the first time I''ve seen the shadow of the earth go up


    "This is also the first time for me..." Lin yue''er spat out her tongue, "Huofeng suddenly, but directly emptied me. All of a sudden, Lingli had nothing, but it was very painful!"


    That kind of spiritual power is squeezed dry feeling, rather smile often experience, natural know one of the uncomfortable, deeply thought ran nodded.


    "Hey, hey, when they first came out, they were called fierce. How did they become such a bird now?" Qingfeng looked at the ChiYan devil Jiao lying on one side. He laughed and patted the guy''s big head. "I said you''re a loach. What are you hiding from? Isn''t that still convincing?"


    ChiYan devil Jiao took a look at Qingfeng, and immediately buried his head. He knew that this human was not the one he could offend. Others were much more powerful than him!


    Green peak immediately happy, Chong Lin yue''er said: "yue''er, this guy is a soft bone, do you really want to accept it?"


    Lin yue''er didn''t pay attention to him at all. She sat down in the same place and began to absorb the aura to recover. The aura of the fire around her was very rich. In a short time, Lin yue''er would be able to recover.


    A few people didn''t set up anything to do. They used their spiritual power all the time to resist the external high temperature, and the consumption was not small. So they sat down one after another and began to practice and recover. Only Ning Xiao didn''t sit down.


    Ning Xiao, who has mastered mind control, controls the consumption of spiritual power very well. Even though he has been consuming spiritual power, he can basically balance in and out. With ordinary breathing, the absorbed aura is enough to supplement the consumption.


    Everyone is practicing. The ChiYan devil is pretending to be dead there, while the Huofeng is standing to comb her feathers. Rather than laughing in boredom, she is walking towards the original position of eternal fire.


    He didn''t forget that this basin is a crater. Maybe there will be meteorites in the central impact point, which can cause the terrible eternal fire and even produce the elemental shadow of ChiYan Mojiao. Maybe this meteorite will be a great treasure!


    Although the permanent fire disappeared, it was still very hot in its original position. Ning Xiao had to strengthen her aura output, which prevented her feet and palms from being roasted. Finally climbed up the smooth glass like central mountain, Ning Xiao looked down into the pit, and was startled!


    It''s a big pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters. It''s red and dazzling!


    But in the middle of a piece of red, there is a dark brown ugly rock lying there. The whole body of the rock is smooth, and the surface has a layer of enamel formed by burning. The shape is irregular, but it is not big, which is half the size of a person.


    This should be a meteorite! Rather smile eyes a bright, two words don''t say, is climb down along the wall of this straight tube pit and go.


    Although the walls of the straight tube pit are as bright as glass, there are still many convex starting points. It''s easy for Ning Xiao to have such a place. Within a distance of more than ten meters, three times, five times and two times, he goes down to the bottom of the pit.


    The bottom of the pit is still reddish fine sand, but the reddish red is more pure. Ning Xiao picked up a handful of sand and found that these sand are high-quality lingyao stone, er, or lingyao sand... No matter lingyao stone or lingyao sand, these things contain enough aura, which was discovered by Ning Xiao in Xishan gorge, The two pieces of lingyao stone that have been used up for a long time now are much higher in grade!


    If it''s not too dangerous and troublesome to come here and just exploit these lingyao stone resources, it will make a lot of money!


    Throwing away the lingyaosha, Ning Xiao quickly walked to the meteorite in the center, walked around the meteorite twice, found two places where he could hold his hand, and hissed twice at the palm of his hand, then grabbed it!


    But just caught Ning Xiao, who had not had time to exert himself, but quickly took back his hand like hell, and looked at the meteorite in front of him in disbelief! Just now, he grabbed it, and what he felt was not hard, but soft, just like the softness of the body!


    You''re kidding! This is a meteorite! Ning Xiao carefully looked at the stone in front of him. It''s no surprise that he caught it. He just scratched his head and then grabbed it again.


    It''s no strange feeling to grasp it. It''s just a little hot and hard touch, which makes Ning Xiao feel relieved. He secretly asks if he is hot and hallucinating


    After grasping the stone, Ning Xiao lifted it up hard. Seeing that there was no hidden part under the sand, Ning Xiao was relieved.


    Although the stone that half people laugh is heavy, Ning Xiao can still afford it. However, if there are still some hidden parts under the red sand, Ning Xiao can''t help it. It''s a pity to smash one piece down and take it away at most.


    But it''s no pity. Ning Xiao takes off his coat and binds the meteorite to his body. Then he crawls out again and gets to the ground. Under the surprised gaze of Huofeng, Ning Xiao throws the meteorite to the ground, and the whole person lies on the ground in big characters, breathing heavily.


    But I''m so tired

 Chapter 73

    In addition to Lin yue''er, other people also woke up at this time. Seeing Ning Xiao tired as a dead dog, he carried a stone on his back and walked over in surprise.


    Zang Hao curiously hugged the meteorite and was immediately surprised: "the density of the stone is very high. It''s really heavy!"


    Qingfeng was curious: "boss, what are you doing with a stone? What''s this, baby? "


    Ning Xiao sat up from the ground, patted the meteorite, and said with a smile: "this is the meteorite, that is, the stone left after the fire fell to the ground, which can withstand the high temperature of falling from high altitude, and the huge impact, but the absolute high-quality ore is left!"


    "I forgot that you are still learning to forge!" Master Lin laughed, looked at the ugly stone and patted it. "There''s no simple thing in the land of elements. Besides, it''s still a treasure that has been burning for countless years. It''s definitely not simple! I''ll put it away for you first. "


    With that, the light on master Lin''s hand flashed, and the bluish Brown meteorite was directly put into the storage ring by him.


    After waiting in the same place for a while, Lin yue''er also woke up, and the spiritual power in her body had been replenished. Then she patted the body of the ChiYan devil Jiao and said with a smile, "big guy, I''m back. Are you ready?"


    "Ang..." the red flame evil Jiao weakly answered a sentence, a pair of the appearance of admitting one''s life.


    This guy''s appearance makes people laugh. Ning can''t help laughing and says: "this guy is still unwilling. It''s like how wronged you are after Yueer!"


    Red flame evil Jiao raised his head, disdain of Chong Ning smile sprayed a mouth thick gas, Mars almost lift to Ning smile''s hair, immediately let Ning laughing gas of stare big eyes, want to draw out own dark long stick to smoke it a full head bag! Anyway, it will be integrated into Lin yue''er''s body and become her shadow. This skin bag can''t be left!


    But it''s not necessary to think about yourself and a beast, so he glared at the fire loach and stepped back to make room for Lin yue''er.


    It''s the first time for Ning Xiao to see how to fuse the shadow. He is also curious and looks at Lin yue''er''s action without blinking.


    Others are on guard outside. Although the birthplace hasn''t found any other animals since it came in, we can''t be careless. The process of fusional shadow casting is very fragile, and it''s easy to be interrupted when it''s impacted. Once it''s interrupted, you don''t want to fuse the shadow casting in this place for at least a few days, and you may even be seriously injured!


    So whether it''s necessary or not, master Lin and Zang Hao surround Lin Yueer and protect her Dharma to prevent any disturbance.


    "Big guy, let''s start!" Lin Yueer takes out the fire grass from Liu Rui''s arms and eats it directly. Then her little hand gently touches the head of the ChiYan devil Jiao. The red spirit gradually emerges on her body and spreads to the ChiYan devil Jiao. This process is very critical. If Difu shadow repels the spirit power of the spirit protector, it will never be able to integrate successfully. This is why Difu shadow must be willing to accept Difu shadow normally.


    The principle of seal spirit scroll is to break the spirit barrier of shadow beast resistance and force the spirit power of spirit keeper to communicate with shadow beast. This is also the reason why the shadow beast''s intelligence is damaged.


    Mental barriers have been broken, not into dementia has been considered very good!


    Lin yue''er''s spiritual power spreads to the red flame devil Jiao. The latter''s flame pupil shows a sense of helplessness. Then she closes her eyes, and her body also lights up a purple flame. She gently entangles with Lin yue''er''s spreading golden red flame.


    As the entanglement goes on, ChiYan''s body begins to darken, while Lin Yueer''s eyebrows show a look of pain. Is this the power of ChiYan''s magic Jiao or instilled into her body? This power from the shadow of the earth is only her own to bear. If she can''t bear it, then her body will burst and die, and ChiYan''s magic Jiao will dissipate.


    At the beginning of the fusion, Huofeng screams, turns into a red light and disappears in Lin Yueer''s body. With the integration of Huofeng, a golden flame rises on Lin Yueer''s body, and her painful brow immediately eases down.


    The integration of Huofeng strengthens Lin Yueer''s endurance to the power of fire. With the effect of fire seeing grass, she can easily bear the power of ChiYan magic Jiao, and the integration enters a stable stage.


    Looking at the diminishing flame on the red flame demon Jiao and the transparent purple and red scales that began to change, Ning Xiao''s eyes were full of surprise. Is this the fusion of shadow? Is such a big snake all turned into energy and integrated into the body? Is ChiYan magic dragon element shadow? What if it''s a beast? Is it the same, or will it leave a body?


    Rather smile a bellyful of questions, but obviously now is not a good time to ask questions, can only wait for Lin yue''er to finish and then ask Lin Laozi.


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao also joined the ranks of Dharma protectors, took out his sight and began to scan around.


    The whole valley is very stable in the desert, except for the undulating aura, there is nothing else! Ning Xiao swept the desert, then looked up at the top of the cliff.


    There''s nothing coming up. It''s obvious that there won''t be any strange animals in this place. Ning Xiao swept a circle, and he was also murmuring that if there were any strange animals, there would be so many natural resources and land treasures here and there. They would have been built up long ago. I think those monsters are also afraid of the ground fire here from time to time, or can''t even those monsters stand the high temperature here?


    Ning Xiao is scanning while he is guessing. Suddenly, he finds something in the camera.


    "Why, what is this?" Ning Xiao was stunned. He saw two small black spots on the cliff. He immediately turned the adjusting button, and the two small black spots in the lens were magnified immediately. Then Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "I''ll go, two people are coming!" Ning Xiao immediately put down the sight and pointed to the eager people in the distance.


    "Two?" Lin Dongtian is also a Leng, and then he looks towards the direction that Ning Xiao points to. It seems that he sees two small black spots sliding down the cliff.


    "What to do?" Rather smile some anxious ask a way. He is very regretful now. Just now, no one asked Lin yue''er to take out his gun and bullet first. Otherwise, he would give the two uninvited guests a black gun first!


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know who they are. What''s their purpose here? It''s absolutely not mediocre to be able to enter the hinterland of the red sand sea. Don''t make enemies in vain!" Lin Dongtian said in a low voice, "maybe people come to collect herbs. Let''s not make a sound first."


    At this time, Qingfeng grabs the sight in Ning Xiao''s hand and looks up. Through the telescope, he can clearly see that these are two men wearing black robes and covering their heads and faces. While they are sliding down, a breeze blows and blows one of the men''s hoods up, which makes Qingfeng see the guy''s face.


    Qingfeng was stunned. He put down his telescope and quietly drew out his own meteorite sword. He rushed to the sky and said, "come on, old man. It''s Xu Yilei!"


    "What?" Everyone was wide eyed, totally unbelievable! If it''s them, then needless to say, they are enemies, not friends!


    "How did they get here?" Zang Hao lost his voice.


    "It must have come after us." Rather smile suddenly anxious, Chong Qingfeng way, "how do you hide our whereabouts!"


    "Who knows how they did it!" Qingfeng also has a bitter smile. He has tried his best to camouflage the public, and often checks whether there are any gadgets that have been tracked by others. He asks himself that he has done his best.


    "Don''t panic, there are only two of them!" Lin Dongtian said, "and Xu Yilei''s strength is not as good as mine. What are we worried about?"


    Hearing this, Qingfeng was stunned, and then sighed: "yes, Xu Yilei is much worse than the old man, and he is in the same realm with Lao Zang. We are still... Wrong!"


    Speaking of half, Qingfeng suddenly widened his eyes: "no! There are only two of them. How did they get in? They''ve been following us all the time. Are those monsters eating dry food? "


    Wen Yanning laughs bitterly. As soon as the old man says this, he understands that there are only two people. This is pure self deception. Only two of them come here, which means that they are absolutely masters. Since Xu Yilei''s skill is similar to Zang Hao''s, it means that another person is absolutely powerful!


    He thought that he was afraid of attacking morale, but he was punctured by Qingfeng.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiaochong said to Lin Dongtian, "grandfather, is there a way to take out my gun from Yueer''s ring?"


    "Oh, yes! I forgot your powerful mechanism and weapon! You wait! " Lin Dongtian patted his forehead and turned back immediately.


    Now Lin yue''er is in the process of settling down. She can''t be disturbed because she smoothly accepts the spiritual power transmitted by ChiYan magic Jiao. Lin Dongtian uses her own control ability to carefully control Lin yue''er''s ring and retreats from her finger without any movement.


    Grandson and grandson''s rings use the same opening technique. Lin Dongtian easily takes out Ning Xiao''s as50.


    "Hurry up, they''re too fast. They''re less than four miles away!" Qingfeng with sight, anxious way.


    Ning Xiao grabbed the sight, installed it, and then began to adjust the gun.


    The diameter of the desert in the whole valley basin is about 20 kilometers. They are now in the center, that is 10 kilometers, that is 20 Li. However, Xu Yilei and Xu Yilei actually advanced 16 Li in less than five minutes when they talked. This speed is really fast!


    However, the effective range of as50 is 1500 meters, so I''d rather smile than hurry. When he finished adjusting the sniper gun, the time was just right, and Xu Yilei and Xu Yilei just stepped into his range!


    Lying on the ground, Ning Xiao put the butt of the gun on his shoulder, and then aimed the muzzle at the two people who were fast approaching!

 Chapter 74

    Ning Xiao is aiming at Xu Yilei.


    In addition, the guy in the black cape doesn''t know what his strength is. Maybe this gun can''t kill him, but Xu Yilei''s strength is clear. If a shot is in the throat, it is very likely to send him directly back to his hometown!


    Rather smile aimed at Xu Yilei''s throat, and then control their emotions to do incomparably smooth, without a trace of murderous pull the trigger!


    The last time I dealt with the leader of the lizard hunting, the reason why I startled the guy was that Ning Xiao burst out a murderous gas when shooting. He felt it. After knowing the reason, Ning Xiao was also blaming himself secretly. It was clear that the killing annihilation training in the previous life was the most basic, but now he forgot it!


    So this time, he learned a lesson. When he pulled the trigger, he breathed as naturally as usual. He didn''t take any chance to kill! Because he knew that the two guys on the opposite side could not feel the murderous spirit against him!


    Bang, the bullet ejected from the muzzle of the gun, and almost at the same time, the pupil of the man with the black cape behind Xu Yilei suddenly contracted. Without second words, he kicked Xu Yilei out of the room!


    Almost at the same time when Xu Yilei was kicked away, the bullet went through his original position, landed on the sand behind him and exploded a red sand pillar!


    Ning Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. I didn''t expect that this guy could feel it! Without two words, Ning Xiao quickly pulled the bolt and replaced it with a bullet. It was impossible for him to aim at Xu Yilei who flew to one side, so he aimed the muzzle at the man with the black cape!


    The target is the man''s thigh!


    It''s obviously impossible to attack that person''s vital point. This kind of person''s defense must be the most important thing. It''s better to cut off one of his fingers than to hurt ten fingers! If you can break his thigh, then his threat can be reduced a lot!


    No time to think more, Ning Xiao pulled the trigger directly!


    The bullet roared again, but there was a strange smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. Then he saw that the man''s body suddenly became illusory, and the whole person became like a shadow smoke. The bullet of Ning Xiao instantly penetrated the man''s right leg, but it didn''t cause any damage at all, just a small sand pillar burst out behind him!


    What is this ability? Ning Xiao was surprised and quickly pulled the bolt to replace it with a new bullet. However, it was too late to stimulate him. The man grabbed Xu Yilei from the ground, and then took him to float on the sand very quickly, and approached them!


    In the blink of an eye, it''s within 500 meters!


    People have been able to clearly see the grimace on Xu Yilei''s face, as well as the playful expression of the black cloak man!


    "Rush up, never let them affect Yueer!" Lengwu first gritted her teeth, then two layers of purple elastic glue were thrown out to stick to the sand, and then suddenly popped out, shooting her body out like a shell!


    Lin Dongtian and Zang Hao are also on the spirit Road, rushed out.


    "Boss, watch the moon!" Qingfeng said hello and rushed up behind the three.


    You must win! Ning Xiao tightly clenched his fist and hated his weakness at the moment. In the face of at least the enemies above the spirit star realm, he couldn''t help at all. Even if he put a cold gun here, the other side had a defense, it couldn''t work!


    The only thing he can do is to stay here and watch master Lin face the strong enemy!


    Master Lin and Xu Yilei face-to-face each other when they are less than 100 meters away, but they don''t start at the first time. On the contrary, when they are close to five meters away, Lin Dongtian stops them.


    "Oh? Old man Lin, I thought you would come up and shout to fight and kill! " Seeing that Lin Dongtian stops them, Xu Yilei smiles and says in surprise.


    "Xu Yilei, how did you keep up?" Master Lin asked at this time.


    "Hey, why should I tell you?" Xu yileixian was very proud, "you spent so much money to get the map of the birthplace. I didn''t expect that not only did you get cheap at last, but also you had to die here?"


    "Well, it''s possible that who dies or who lives!" Zang Hao has turned into a four handed state, staring at Xu Yilei fiercely.


    "How on earth did you keep up?" Lin Dongtian still sticks to this problem.


    Xu Yilei wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by the man with the black cape behind him. The man looked at master Lin and suddenly laughed: "Lin Dongtian, I know you want to delay time, so that when your granddaughter''s fusion is over, you can let the boy take her away, right? And then you stay here to stop us? "


    Mr. Lin is stunned. He really thinks so. According to his idea, even if these people are invincible, there is absolutely no problem in self preservation and procrastination. As long as Lin yue''er has absorbed her, Ning Xiao can take her away and retreat to the gathering place they discussed, because he is afraid that in case of an accident, he will set up a gathering place to wait for them.


    Lin yue''er also has a map in her hand, and there is a lot of fresh water and food. They can''t do it. They can also escape from the sea of red sand.


    But now that the man said this, master Lin suddenly felt a thump in his heart. Since people have seen through their own goals, but they are not anxious at all, there is obviously a way to deal with it!


    Looking at master Lin''s gradually gloomy look, the man with the black cape laughed: "yes, what I want is your angry and desperate look! This is simply the most beautiful scenery in the world! In order to make you more desperate, I will tell you! When you just came out of the city and met Ning family''s idiots, I was in it and scared everyone of you! I don''t know what dark seed is? Ha ha ha... That''s my power, dark seed. It will pester you like a tarsal maggot, and then send your location to me, so I can find you so easily! "


    Here, his face suddenly became extremely distorted, with a morbid, as if enjoying something in general voice: "so, do you think your granddaughter can escape?"


    Several people''s faces suddenly become extremely ugly, so that is to say, in addition to hard work, they have no other way, do not defeat these two people, is absolutely can not escape!


    "Hehe, we didn''t show up until the little girl Lin yue''er began to absorb the red flame devil Jiao." Xu Yilei seems to feel that the blow is not big enough. He says with a smile, "the elemental shadow can''t be captured, but the master of the elemental shadow can subdue it. When the time comes, take it back and kill the girl, then you will be able to force out her Phoenix and the red flame demon Jiao. Fortunately, you didn''t use the scroll, otherwise I will lose a precious elemental shadow in vain!"


    Kill! Everyone''s face is changed again. Lengwu has clenched her teeth and can''t help it! These two guys are so vicious!


    After a person is killed, the shadow of the land Fu owned by that person will be released from the body. If it is fused with the seal scroll, the shadow of the land Fu will be directly broken. But if it is normally accepted, the shadow of the land Fu will return to freedom and return to the mountains. Of course, it can be accepted again.


    "Hey hey, how can I say that Yueer girl is also growing up with my eyes. Will she not be willing to start now?" Xu Yilei smiles, but his eyes are shining with cruel light.


    "Bang!" With the sound of explosion, Xu Yilei''s body was shocked instantly, and he could not help stepping back. On his throat, there was a blue light like water wave, a completely changed bullet embedded in the light.


    "Oh, the skin is broken..." the man with the black cape smiles, but his eyes are toward Ning.


    Put down the gun, Ning stood up with a face full of evil spirit, staring at a pair of red eyes, roared: "Xu Yilei, you son of a bitch, your grandfather is here! Have the ability to kill your grandfather first


    When the bullet fell into the sand, Xu Yilei had a small hole in his neck, and the blood trickled down slowly. He wiped it with his hand, and the evil spirit slowly appeared on his face: "Sir, I''ll kill this boy first! You deal with these guys


    With that, Xu Yilei wanted to raise his feet, but before he stepped out, he was held by the man with the black cape. The latter said to Xu Yilei with a smile: "wait a minute, let''s change. Suddenly I became more interested in this boy and decided to deal with him personally! Hehe, it''s just a spirit fog realm. I dare to fight against the spirit star realm... Hehe, it''s interesting! How interesting! I don''t know if the hard scream is particularly pleasant? "


    "You''re going to deal with that boy? Then they... "Xu Yilei''s face suddenly changed. Originally, they both agreed that he would kill Ning Xiao, and the powerful servant would deal with Lin Dongtian, but now they have changed? He came to deal with Lin Dongtian, which was a dilemma for him.


    "What? "No?" The servant looked at Xu Yilei coldly, "didn''t I give you that? There''s absolutely no problem eating, or are you going to let the Xu family change their owners? "


    "No, no, no..." Xu Yilei''s cold sweat came down in an instant, and he bit his teeth and said, "then I''ll be happy with you! Yi Lei is asking you to solve that boy as soon as possible and come back to help me. After all, it''s too bad to eat that thing! "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It won''t take long." The servant chuckled, then raised his foot and walked towards Lin Dongtian.


    Without second words, Lin Dongtian''s silver needle short sword, Zang Hao''s fist, Lengwu''s double sword and Qingfeng''s long sword all went up to the waiter, but they all passed through his body strangely. Then the waiter easily penetrated their body and walked slowly towards Ning Xiao.


    "Laughing boy!" Lin Dongtian suddenly exclaimed.


    Ning Xiao has fast gun on his back, toward the side of the fast ran out, while running also shouting: "come on, die abnormal, your grandfather here! Come after your grandfather


    "Interesting, interesting!" The man chuckles, just like a ghost chasing Ning Xiao!

 Chapter 75

    Ning Xiao is now running as hard as he can, rushing out of the valley and desert.


    The black cloak man who is obviously more powerful than Xu Yilei will chase him, which is totally beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation, but this is a very good situation.


    If you can lead that guy away, then master Lin will undoubtedly have less pressure on them. He can even get rid of Xu Yilei quickly, and then come back to deal with the man with black cloak called Shi!


    But what we need to ensure now is that we must survive first and try our best to escape!


    I just hope that damned guy is a real pervert who likes to play with prey! Ning Xiao runs forward biting his teeth, praying in his heart, don''t make a quick decision. If you start, you will destroy me!


    "It''s quite fast!" The servant followed Ning Xiao and watched Ning Xiao run forward like a rabbit. He couldn''t help laughing, "run, run as far as you can! There is always no sense of satisfaction for the prey that is not captured by hand! "


    There was no movement under his feet, but his body moved out quickly. Even on the sand behind him, there was no footprint!


    And he is getting closer to Ning Xiao


    Rather smile now really is sucking strength all used out, he knew that if he was chased by that guy is a dead word! And that guy although let himself escape, but the speed of this chase is faster and faster, force Ning smile desperately run, dare not have the slightest lax!


    Soon Ning Xiao ran to the edge of the basin. Ning Xiao suddenly had his own gifted spirit weapon in his hand. He threw it out with one stick and directly smashed a gap on the rock wall. Stepping on the gap, he jumped up. In the middle of the sky, he threw it out with another stick. He kept making the gap as a stepping ground and flying up. The speed was not much slower than that on the flat ground!


    "Good boy!" Looking at Ning Xiao out of the basin to continue to flee, standing under the cliff, with a smile, the whole person floated up along the inclined cliff.


    When you come to the Gobi rock outside, Ning Xiao''s speed is much faster. After all, there is sand under the basin, so it''s difficult to run. When you get to the hard stone ground, it''s much more comfortable.


    After running for a while, Ning Xiao looked back, and suddenly the ghost came out. The damned black cape man was less than 100 meters away!


    If he changed his usual bachelor temper, I''m afraid he would stop and work hard, but now Ning Xiao dare not stop, because if he was killed, the damned Cape man would go back to deal with Lin Dongtian, and Yueer would be in danger! In his heart, he has already regarded Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer as his relatives!


    As long as there is no hope, Ning Xiao will never give up!


    He will never be at least the opponent of the Cape man who is strong in the spirit star realm, so his only way is to escape! Try your best to escape! More time, more hope!


    Ning Xiao''s body has emerged the black lines of the road to the nether world, and the spiritual power in his body is also in a crazy operation, pouring into his legs, trying to speed up! Now his speed, I''m afraid, has reached forty miles! This is definitely beyond the limit of human beings, but Ning Xiao is aware that his speed is not fast enough! It''s not fast enough!


    Because that damned Cape man is still close to himself!


    Ning Xiao''s Ming move Jue at the moment is already overloaded operation. The spirit power is roaring in the road of the nether world, while his heart is still beating steadily and powerfully. No matter how the spirit power roars, after passing through the heart, it will be decelerated and pressurized, and then roar out again!


    Ning Xiao is very grateful to Duan Hong at the moment. If he hadn''t taught Ning Xiao how to control his heart, I''m afraid Ning Xiao would have been unable to continue to run away because of heart overload


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Ning Xiao ran a kilometer away, but the Cape man still followed Ning Xiao, and the distance was gradually shortened


    Finally, the distance was reduced to less than 50 meters.


    "Give up, boy. What else are you running for? Don''t you look desperate and be killed by me? " The man in the Cape, with the voice of a smile, floated into Ning Xiao''s ears from behind.


    Rather smile spread two legs still run fast, but also called up: "OK, as long as you let me run for a day, and then you come after me, as long as you catch me, I''ll let you butcher me?"


    "Ha ha, funny boy." Shi Wen Yan immediately chuckled, "I''m tired of playing chasing all the time. Let''s change the way we play."


    Another way to play? Ning Xiao hears this sentence, in the heart suddenly a surprised, this guy again what Yao moth?


    "Get up, sleeping dark forest." The servant stopped, raised his hand slightly, and murmured softly. Then a strong dark aura wave spread from him!


    Without the slightest movement, a huge black forest suddenly appeared on the vast Gobi!


    "Damn it Ning Xiao quickly brake, but still inertia ran out of dozens of meters, this can be in the black forest before five meters position stopped.


    Look around, in addition to the position behind him is not covered by the forest, all around him are tall dark trees!


    "What the hell is this?" Rather smile dare not move, this forest everywhere reveals the strange breath, rashly step into is absolutely not a good choice!


    "Do you like this dark forest?" Shi also stood in the same place and didn''t move. Looking at Ning Xiao''s nervous expression, he suddenly became very happy. "Go in. This is the playground I specially prepared for you. There are countless interesting things waiting for you. As long as you can walk out of the dark forest alive, I promise I won''t kill you and I won''t go to Fu Lin''s old man. What do you think?"


    "You said that!" Rather smile looking at that Cape male, have no two words, directly turned around to rush into the forest.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were going to make me swear something. You believe me so easily." The Cape man looked at Ning Xiao with a smile and stepped into the forest.


    Ning Xiao has no way not to believe him, or even if not, he can only rush in. Because this is the place that the Cape man prepared for him. If he doesn''t go in, the Cape man can easily kill him. If he goes in, at least he can delay a little longer!


    At least there''s plenty of time before the Cape man gets tired of playing!


    After Ning Xiao rushed into the dark forest, he suddenly felt extremely depressed. There was a dark atmosphere around him. Although the trees were tall, they were full of ghosts. His steps slowed down immediately and moved forward cautiously.


    "Boy, don''t think you can delay time. I will walk towards you at the speed of normal people from now on. If I catch you, you will die." The voice of the servant came in like a devil. Then he raised his foot and took a step slowly.


    "Damn it Rather smile dare not slow again, speed up, toward the forest inside gallop! What strange forest is not as terrible as the guy who chases after you!


    Seeing Ning Xiao galloping up again, the corner of the waiter''s mouth showed a smile again and said in a low voice: "forget to remind you that no one dares to run so fast in my dark forest! It''s easy to die like this... "


    Rather smile didn''t hear this sentence at all, he just focused on rushing out with all his strength, trying to open the distance with the servant.


    Just out of less than ten meters, I don''t know where an ugly black toad jumped out. It just stood in the way of Ning Xiao''s progress, and was trampled by Ning Xiao. Then, an indescribable feeling of terror spread from the bottom of Ning Xiao''s heart. Without two words, Ning Xiao jumped directly behind him, and the dark iron bar was already in his hand!


    And people in mid air, rather smile to see that he stepped on the toad suddenly inflated up, and then suddenly burst, into a large piece of sharp black debris towards rather smile!


    There was no time to scold. Ning Xiao danced the black iron bars in his hands and blocked the black fragments one by one. But even if he tried his best, he still didn''t block all of them. There were several fragments across his cheek, leaving two shallow wounds.


    "Huhu..." Ning Xiao gasped with lingering fear. The self explosion of the toad just now was almost equivalent to a fragment grenade. Except that there was no shock wave, the strength and quantity of the fragment were even stronger than the grenade! Just now, he almost walked around the death line!


    After those fragments scattered and splashed, they fell to the ground and turned into a shadow, integrating into the ground that had become black at some time.


    "Ha ha, boy, isn''t it interesting?" The servant followed ningxiao and said with a smile, "my name is Wai. People usually call me Wai, but I prefer to be called dead Wai because I serve death. This dark forest was born to meet death!"


    A dead man? Fuck! I''m still iron man. Let''s put an energy cannon to blow the forest to pieces! Ning laugh in the heart crazy make complaints about it! But make complaints about Tucao, but the experience tells him that this forest should not make complaints about it.


    He stopped. It''s not wise to rush.


    "Why don''t you move? If I catch you, you will be killed Shi chuckled a, still is not slow toward rather smile to walk past.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Xiao took down the as50, which was not willing to be discarded at the beginning, from his shoulder, then opened the insurance and shot forward against the ground!


    "Bang!" The bullet shot out, and then, almost at the same time, within 20 meters in front of it, five or six black shadow fragments burst out, shooting randomly around!


    right enough! Is it triggered by perceived stress? Ning Xiao understood the mystery of the forest.


    At least 20 meters is safe! Ning Xiao put away his gun, strode forward and rushed out!


    "Smart boy, but do you think it''s safe?" The servant chuckled. He didn''t have any plan at all. He was still walking forward with ease.

 Chapter 76

    Looking at Ning Xiao running out quickly, Lin Dongtian''s anxious look turned into ferocious. Without second words, he turned back and waved. The three silver needle daggers that had been suspended around him were roaring. They passed a silver light in the air and shot angrily at Xu Yilei!


    "Dangdang!" Xu Yilei also moves fast. He reaches out his hand and waves it behind his back. A round shield is taken off from his cloak and put on his hand to block Lin Dongtian''s silver needle dagger.


    "Old man Lin, you''ve made a sneak attack!" Xu Yilei said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, do it together, kill him and help the laughing boy!" Lin Dongtian doesn''t talk about morality with Xu Yilei at this time. With his hands waving, the three silver needle daggers split in an instant and turned into seven slender shuttles with two sharp ends, attacking Xu Yilei from all directions!


    Zang Hao roared, and the texture of the mountain on his way to the mountain seemed to emerge. The yellow brown aura on his four fists was very strong, and he smashed hard at Xu Yilei!


    Two people besieged, Xu Yilei only one shield, this is in any case can not resist.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"?! The road of Xuanjia, lianshandun Xu Yilei suddenly let out a roar, and suddenly appeared a series of iron gray diamond patterns on his body, and directly spread to the hands of the shield! In a flash, the shield was shining, and Xu Yilei waved it quickly. Unexpectedly, he left a remnant shadow of the shield around his body, forming a big bowl and buttoning his whole body inside!


    Zang Hao''s four fists and Lin Dongtian''s seven long shuttles hit the illusory bowl in the next moment, and then burst out suddenly, the bowl like light curtain burst in an instant, and both the long shuttles and Zang Hao''s iron fists flew back!


    "Damn it Xu Yilei was also shocked into the sand, and his chest was even more upset. Although he blocked their attack, the damage he suffered was heavier than Lin Dongtian and both of them. If he came back so many times, he would vomit blood!


    We can''t just defend. It won''t last long! Xu Yilei immediately understood that his goal now is to delay time just like Ning Xiao. The difference is that he has to wait until he solves Ning Xiao and then comes back. It''s just the opposite of Ning Xiao.


    According to his imagination, when I want to solve Ning Xiao, it''s three times five divided by two. He doesn''t have to wait long. But it''s obvious that he''s miscalculating. If Xu Yilei knew that the waiter was teasing Ning Xiao at this time, would he vomit blood?


    Without any hesitation, Xu Yilei took out a long sword from behind with his backhand. With one sword and one shield, he rushed to Zang Hao.


    Zang Hao''s strength is much weaker than Lin Dongtian''s, and it''s close combat. All his skills lie in his fists. Xu Yilei asks himself that he can block Zang Hao''s fists with his own defense, and the long sword in his hand is not vegetarian when attacking.


    After all, his powers are an extension of the strengthening department! Bless the blade with your own aura, and the blade itself is compressed and forged meteorite. This strength is extremely terrible!


    Another advantage of fighting with Zang Hao is that he can use Zang Hao''s huge body to avoid the silver needle attack of Lin Dongtian. As long as he keeps fighting with Zang Hao, Lin Dongtian will be afraid of the rat!


    Xu Yilei thinks very well, and he also implements it according to his own idea. After he pours at Zang Hao, he is fighting with him.


    With the shield flashing iron gray light, he constantly resisted Zang Hao''s fist, and the long sword in his hand was shining. He took a shadow of the sword and called Zang Hao all over. He forced Zang Hao to put on the steel armor which was made of iron armor!


    Rao is so, this sound of steel armor is still marked by Zang Hao!


    Lin Dongtian is wandering around the periphery. The seven long shuttles have been combined into three short swords. The long shuttles are more flexible, but after all, their speed and power are not strong enough. Now Xu Yilei and Zang Hao are fighting. He needs to seize Xu Yilei''s flaw to attack!


    But the damned Xu Yilei did not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. He covered himself firmly without any flaw. Even if Zang Hao deliberately showed his flaw to lure him to attack, he was not at all loose. He just pestered Zang Hao like a piece of brown candy.


    This guy is a real drag! Lin Dongtian suddenly understood Xu Yilei''s plan, and immediately gritted his teeth, but he was helpless.


    This guy uses Zang Hao as a cover and often uses Zang Hao to resist Lin Dongtian''s attack route. If you want to attack him, you must hit Zang Hao first! How can Lin Dongtian do this? What''s more, even if he doesn''t care about Zang Hao''s life and death, can his dagger break through Xu Yilei''s shield after penetrating Zang hao?


    Lin Dongtian is also helpless. His thousand needles have been used when he dealt with the damned swallow fire and wear cloud carving last time. If not, use the stab sky type, even if Xu Yilei''s defense is twice as strong, it''s useless. It''s absolutely a second kill! But now his best move has been used up


    The only thing Lin Dongtian can do now is to gather three short swords into one, and then stare at Xu Yilei. As long as he shows a flaw, he will be killed with one sword! This sword is not the power of the previous sudden attack!


    Seeing Lin Dongtian staring at himself, Xu Yilei sneers in his heart while resisting Zang Hao''s attack. How can he not know Lin Dongtian''s plan? But if he wants to show his flaws, Zang Hao can''t do it yet! As long as he doesn''t advance rashly and pesters Zang Hao all the time, he can delay until he comes back!


    As long as you come back, it''s your time to die! Xu Yilei sneered in his heart.


    At this time, a lavender whip came whistling from one side. Xu Yilei immediately turned his body and hid at Zang Hao''s side. This sneak attack had no effect at all. If he bypassed Zang Hao, his power would be greatly reduced, and he could easily resist it!


    Looking at the cold dance attacking himself, Xu Yilei sneers. Don''t you see that old man Lin doesn''t dare to waste his strength? How dare you move?


    As Xu Yilei had expected, this purple whip didn''t hit him, but he didn''t want to give up. He turned around Zang Hao''s body and continued to roar towards himself. The whip pointed directly at his head.


    Kid trick! Xu Yilei snorted scornfully and raised his shield to resist the whip.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the whip directly slapped on Xu Yilei''s shield, but it didn''t fly away as Xu Yilei expected, but stuck on it!


    What''s going on? Xu Yi was stunned.


    "Pull!" Cold dance suddenly a big drink, standing beside him, Qingfeng immediately reached out and grabbed the purple colloid in cold dance''s hand, hey ran a, with all his strength to pull back!


    damn! Xu Yi Leidun was surprised. His shield came up with a strong force, but he staggered and nearly got rid of it!


    Without thinking about it, Xu Yilei tugs at his shield and cuts it with a knife in his right hand. The long knife is sharp and cuts off the purple elastic glue directly. Lengwu and Qingfeng suddenly fall on all fours, and Xu Yilei also staggers back half a step!


    Where can Zang Hao miss this opportunity? With a roar of tiger, the yellow brown light on his four fists soared up and smashed at Xu Yilei with boundless force!


    Seeing his fist hit, Xu Yilei clenched his teeth and tried to adjust his body''s center of gravity. He took back his shield to block Zang Hao''s attack!


    With a bang, Xu Yilei''s attack was really blocked, but the whole person''s center of gravity was not stable, and the direct smashed pedaling was five or six steps backward. The shield''s left hand was numb and sour, and the breath was not smooth!


    Lin Dongtian, who had been ready to go, immediately moved. The light in his eyes soared. He stretched out his hand and pushed it. The silver needle dagger, which was shining with precious blue luster, disappeared like an instant. It brought a roar in the air and shot at Xu Yilei!


    At the same time, Xu Yilei knew that he was in danger. If he couldn''t make it, he would be dead! In any case, he is not willing to close his eyes to die, so at the same time of retreating, he roars out loud, forcibly runs his spiritual power, and gives full blessing to his shield. The spreading iron gray light of spiritual power turns the small round shield into a huge half shield, blocking Xu Yilei''s body!


    But is Lin Dongtian''s sword so easy to resist? The answer is obviously no!


    With a bang, Xu Yilei''s shield is suddenly broken, and the iron gray spiritual power is scattered with the fragments of the meteorite iron shield. What splashes out almost at the same time is Xu Yilei''s broken left hand and a large amount of blood!


    "Boom!" Dozens of meters away, a sand pillar soared into the sky. Lin Dongtian''s sword not only smashed Xu Yilei''s shield and body, but also smashed into the sand after penetrating it. It also exploded a sand pillar three and a half meters high and thick!


    Xu Yilei looks miserable at the moment. His left hand completely disappears from below the elbow, and his left chest and abdomen is missing a large piece. Blood is flying, and even the broken Mori white ribs and the wriggling internal organs can be seen!


    "Wow..." Xu Yilei spits out a big mouthful of blood and looks pale. Looking at Lin Dongtian, who has taken back the silver needle short sword, he looks gloomy and aims the sword at himself. He loses the star meteorite long knife in his right hand and reaches into his arms with trembling hands and gropes for it.


    Lin Dongtian frowned. Without a word, the silver needle sword roared out again and shot at Xu Yilei''s head!


    But after all, he made a big move just now. This time, the speed of the silver needle sword was a little slower. Xu Yilei obviously felt what he needed, quickly took back his hand, and then patted it in his mouth!


    All of a sudden, Xu Yilei''s body was burning with a bloody flame. The silver needle sword that came by electric fire was directly bounced out by the bloody flame! Split in mid air!


    But Xu Yilei''s arms and chest and abdomen, which had disappeared, grew up as fast as a fast camera, but recovered as before in the blink of an eye!


    "You really forced me to eat this thing! You''re all going to die! They''re all going to die Xu Yilei bathed in the blood flame and looked furious!

 Chapter 77

    Up to now, Ning Xiao has basically determined what the power of the Cape man behind him is.


    1¡¢ This so-called dark forest is actually a huge trap made by using the shadow energy. The Cape man can use the shadow energy to turn into all kinds of objects and spread all over the forest. Some of them are dead objects, just like a fist big rock that was hit by a bullet just now. Some of them are free living creatures, like the damned toad he stepped on at the beginning! The whole forest is full of traps. All kinds of gadgets can be turned into sharp weapons to kill people. I''m afraid that the reason why I choose to turn into a forest is that in the forest, even if there are all kinds of sundries, it won''t be strange. It can better hide the trap of the damned abnormal Cape man!


    2¡¢ Those traps are highly compressed shadow energy, which are triggered by the way of sensing pressure. Once launched, they will burst into irregular fragments, either accumulating or scattering, so that you can''t avoid them. Those fragments are extremely thin and sharp, almost only hair thick, which makes their penetrating power extremely powerful, as terrible as the steel needle from the sniper rifle! And the fragmentation is an irregular way of shooting, which makes the trajectory of these fragments extremely strange and the difficulty of resisting is extremely huge!


    3¡¢ After the explosion of these shadow traps, the scattered fragments will melt into the forest again. It''s obvious that they turn into spiritual power and return to the body of the Cape man. In other words, the spiritual power consumed by the Cape man is only a little spiritual power aroused by the explosion of the trap. For a master like him, it''s almost negligible!


    This kind of large-scale trap type talent ability can be described as a bug!


    However, once seen through, it does not seem difficult to deal with.


    The trace left by the bullet on the ground has become Ning Xiao''s smooth road, and the craters caused by the burst traps have also become the most clear road signs, guiding Ning Xiao''s direction. Ning Xiao is very happy to step on the short 20 meter smooth road. As long as he uses this method, he believes that he can definitely pass the damned trap forest safely!


    You have a good plan, I have a ladder over the wall, Ning Xiao is like a cheerful bird, crossing a distance of 20 meters in a twinkling of an eye, then doing the same thing again, holding as50 to the ground to shoot! Faster and more skillful than the first time!


    This time, the distance of 50 meters, and along the way, there were 12 terrible black fragments!


    It''s done! Ning Xiao quickly put away the gun and set foot on the fifty meter road!


    Ning Xiao''s action is very light, just like a deer in the forest. He is very happy and has the feeling of seeing through all the strategies. But just after running more than 20 meters, Ning Xiao stepped into a pit left by the burst of a trap, and then stepped on a black branch left in the pit. When the branch was stepped on, there was a click, but it didn''t become a few segments, It''s a silver light!


    In an instant, the withered branches were twisted and smashed, and turned into countless silver light spots like needles. Then they rose up like rain, covering a full one meter circle, and Ning Xiao was immediately wrapped in this one meter circle of torrential rain!


    In a second, only a short second, the silver light disappeared in the sky, while Ning Xiao was gasping for breath and stood in the same place, not daring to move. His clothes had been completely torn to pieces, revealing the ring armor plastic body clothes he was wearing. However, on his bare head, face, hands and feet, there were countless fine scars, and the blood was constantly oozing, His face was as ferocious as a ghost!


    Within that second, Ning Xiao was completely relying on his instinct to control the dark iron bar to resist the attack from the bottom to the top. For more than ten times, he was almost given chrysanthemum or eggs by the thin silver light spot. If he was put on it, it would not be painful


    Although the ring armor plastic body garment is strong, it''s made of iron rings. It can''t resist this kind of fine needle attack. Ning Xiaogang just went to hell again. But just now even if so dangerous, rather smile but still standing in place, did not escape!


    These traps are not only the type of perceived stress burst, but also other types! At the moment when the trap broke out, Ning Xiao reacted, so he would rather resist the trap in place than move!


    It''s easier to deal with the known than the unknown. If you mess around, who knows if you will encounter any other traps again?!


    Seeing Ning Xiao standing there panting, the waiter, who was a hundred meters away, began to laugh: "smart boy, it''s right that you didn''t move just now, otherwise you would be dead now. I want to remind you that in my dark forest, don''t move forward rashly, because if you take a wrong step, my shadow trap will tear you to pieces, but don''t stop moving, because when I get to you, you will die, which is harder to see than the trap. "


    Ning Xiao couldn''t pay attention to the noise of the waiter at the moment. He quickly backed down the clip, ejected a bullet, bit off the bullet, took it in his hand, and threw it forward.


    The metal bullet landed on a small stone and made a Ding sound. There was no trap trigger, but Ning Xiao didn''t move forward. Instead, he wiped the bullet case on his face, stained it with a little blood, and threw it out again.


    The cartridge case crossed an arc in the air and landed on the small black stone again.


    In a flash, the small stone, which was originally quiet and plain, burst out a silver light and burst into a small silver needle!


    "Smart boy." The waiter gave a low smile and took a step.


    Do you know the type of psychic burst? Rather smile of facial expression solemnity rise, how should this crack? Get blood on the warhead and launch it? No, the high temperature in the gun will directly dry the blood, and the spirit power will disappear. It''s impossible to trigger that kind of trap!


    Yes! Think quickly! Ning Xiao forces himself to calm down, and his brain is running at full speed, thinking of ways to deal with it.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao stood still, the servant said in a loud voice with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did you give up? "


    "Let your sister go!" Rather smile back, look ferocious shout a, and then the hands of the long black stick suddenly a whirl, toward the side of a dark tree poked in the past!


    In a flash, the head of the stick was on top of the tree, but there was no real feeling. The long dark stick directly penetrated into the tree, just like the tree was illusory!


    Right bet! Ning Xiao looks suddenly happy.


    This dark forest covers a huge area, and its existence is all supported by the spiritual power of the servant. If all of them are real, how huge is the spiritual power equivalent of the servant? How strong will he be? Will such people accompany people like Xu Yilei to pursue and kill them? So I''d rather laugh and gamble. The dark forest is not all entities!


    Since it''s the shadow energy, isn''t the so-called shadow illusory?


    It''s obvious that Ning xiaobet is right. These terrible looking trees are actually living. Their existence is just to cover up many small traps! As long as you pass through the illusory trees, you can leave here safely!


    Since it''s a blind thing, there will be no traps, because it''s a waste!


    Without second words, Ning Xiao directly stepped into the illusory big tree, stretched out his long stick to reach out the illusory and real of the next big tree, then jumped out of the air, avoided many sundries and fell into the big tree.


    This time it was the waiter''s turn to be surprised. His look gradually cooled down, and there was no longer any laughter. "I can see the mystery of the dark forest so quickly. I won''t let you go out alive! Boy, from now on, I''ll double my speed. Hurry up and run away! "


    "Damn it! You don''t follow the rules of the game Ning Xiao just went through three big trees at the moment, and he suddenly protested.


    "This is my game, I can change the rules at any time!" With a sneer, the footstep speeded up.


    Ning Xiao can''t help it, but he is also relieved in his heart. Since the killing God behind him doesn''t obey the rules of the game, it shows that what he found is the flaw of his power! The acceleration of service is bad news, but also a rare good news!


    Rather smile direct no longer try, action fast in a big tree between jump, blink of an eye is already moving more than 100 meters!


    All the way up the safety incomparable, rather smile thoroughly put down the heart, oneself this train of thought is really right! While thinking about this, Ning Xiao jumped to the next big tree and smoothly jumped into the illusory tree with a diameter of three meters!


    But just ready to continue to jump Ning Xiao suddenly felt his elbow touched something, and then the illusory tree suddenly collapsed! The whole body burst out a dazzling silver light, turned into a silver light column of arm thickness, beating towards Ning Xiao in the center!


    These damned white beams of light are irregular distortions and bouncing, influencing each other, but the goal is incomparably clear, that is, Ning Xiao in the center! Around more than ten meters of the ground are broken by the silver light column, forming one pit after another!


    In just three seconds, the silver light dissipated. Ning Xiao stood panting in the same place, his bare skin was full of bruises, and his body wrapped in the ring armor plastic body suit was also covered with bruises like the purple python. The ring armour plastic body suit can resist the knife and axe, but this kind of pure blunt assault is also powerless!


    In the three seconds just now, Ning Xiao was hit by the concentrated coverage of purgatory. The strength of those light pillars was extremely terrible, which made Ning Xiao feel like a pile driver every time. Fortunately, he cleverly turned the dark iron bar into a baton to resist the silver white light pillars, rather than the front, Otherwise, the third time his hand bone will be broken, and then he will be killed!


    Damn... Ning Xiao scolded angrily in his heart. Looking at the servant who continued to walk, he stretched out a middle finger! However, before he could take back his contemptuous finger, he was surprised to find that on his little arm, a small iron ring made a crisp sound, and then fell off


    Then, like a chain reaction, Ning Xiao''s ring armour plastic clothes, which had been worn for less than a month, collapsed and broke into a small iron ring!


    It''s broken!

 Chapter 78

    Looking at Xu Yilei who is playing with the regeneration of amputated limbs in front of him, Lin Dongtian is shocked, but he is not stunned. Preemptive attack has always been the only choice for Mr. Lin!


    The texture of the chain on the road of entanglement burst out a bright sapphire blue luster. The light of the silver needle short sword just recovered suddenly soared, and then disappeared in the air again with a whoosh!


    "Go away!" After eating the unknown object, Xu Yilei''s momentum soared, and his strength also soared a lot. In the face of master Lin''s sword, he suddenly drank it. His right hand turned into blood red and waved it fiercely, directly flying the silver needle sword which was invisible to the naked eye!


    Fall on the side of the sand, but also burst out of a thick sand column! By the way, several unknown natural resources and local treasures were destroyed


    "Force me to eat that thing, I will kill you!" Xu Yilei''s eyes are red and furious at the moment. It''s obvious that the price he paid for eating that thing is enormous.


    So at the beginning, when the servant talked to him, he would look miserable; So at the beginning of the battle, he would rather be a tortoise than eat!


    But at the moment, in order to protect his life, he had no choice but to eat. It can be seen how depressed and angry he was!


    It seems that the blood red flame wrapped around Xu Yilei''s body is really made of burning blood, and there is a smell of blood in the air. After a roar, Xu Yilei steps out a pit in the sand, and the whole person rushes towards Lin Dongtian like a shell!


    Zang Hao was awe inspiring. With the same roar, the road of stepping on the mountain was shining, and he raised his four arms to meet him!


    But before Zang Hao''s fist was half hit, Xu Yilei''s palm came first and grabbed Zang Hao''s arm. Then he swung it up like a hammer! Zang Hao''s huge body was lifted up and smashed on the sand!


    "Bang bang!" Three times in a row, Zang Hao''s arm was torn down, and then in Xu Yilei''s hand, it turned into a little light to dissipate! Fortunately, this is an arm created by a power


    However, Zang Hao''s power of being destroyed is also extremely harmful to him. His spiritual power turns into a pot of porridge, which is extremely painful. After struggling for several times, he can''t stand up from the sand.


    "Rubbish!" At the moment, Xu Yilei can feel the strong pleasure. Even if it''s only a short time, it''s enough for him to be rampant. He kicks Zang Hao to the ground, and his eyes fall on Lengwu and Qingfeng!


    If it wasn''t for the woman just now, how could I show my flaws! Xu Yilei''s resentment for Lengwu is extremely powerful. The reason why he was seriously injured and dying just now, and why he was forced to eat that thing, more than half of the responsibility lies in this woman!


    There is no redundant words, Xu Yilei kicked Zang Hao flying, is toward the cold dance flying over!


    "Xu Yilei, your opponent is me!" Master Lin watched Xu Yilei rush towards Lengwu. He was shocked and roared. At the same time, he controlled the silver needle dagger and disappeared into the air again, aiming at Xu Yilei!


    "Don''t worry, old man Lin, it''s you next!" Xu Yilei turns around and sneers. He raises his hand like lightning and grabs the sharp silver needle dagger in the air. He doesn''t worry about the blood on his hand. He clenches the struggling silver needle dagger tightly. Then his red aura soars. He abruptly cuts off the connection between the dagger and Lin Dongtian!


    Then, he threw the dagger toward Lin Dongtian fiercely, with a high speed, and directly pulled out a shadow in the air!


    Master Lin was shocked. His power was absolute control, but now he was interrupted by the bloody Aura! In the face of the silver needle sword from the reverse shooting, Mr. Lin can only dodge in embarrassment, and then re control in a hurry!


    Although he dodged, his chest was cut open. His clothes were broken and blood oozed out!


    "Kill you first!" Xu Yilei didn''t look at Lin Dongtian, but turned around and focused on Lengwu.


    Without giving Lengwu any chance to escape, Xu Yilei flies forward without any pity. She hits Lengwu''s abdomen directly with one punch, and the power surges out. The clothes behind Lengwu''s abdomen are directly shattered, revealing a fist shaped hole. The next moment, she flies out and rolls tens of meters on the ground, In the sand left a deep scratch, fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood is unstoppable from the mouth!


    The cold dance was so soft that I fell into a coma


    Just one punch made Lengwu lose his fighting power. Although Zang Hao stood up at the moment, he was pale and could not use his four body boxing ability.


    There are only two of them, and a green peak is useless!


    Looking at several comrades who have lost their fighting power, Lin Dongtian knows that he is doomed this time, but he greets them with his teeth. Anyway, before he dies, he can''t let Xu Yilei hurt Lin Yueer!


    "Old man Lin, today is your day of death!" Xu Yilei yells angrily, and the whole person pours at Lin Dongtian.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Master Lin was also awe inspiring. With the same roar and a move of both hands, the silver dagger rushed out again!


    Xu Yilei smashed his fist hard, and the silver needle short sword, which came directly from the shooting, was hard on the front. The whole fist was smashed, but the short sword was also smashed into a piece of silver needles and scattered!


    Mr. Lin was not surprised. With a move of both hands, the silver needle suddenly swung in the air and shot at Xu Yilei!


    "Drink!" Xu Yilei''s fists recover as before, and then he suddenly drinks. A bloody aura rolls out like a wave. The silver needle is like a little fish among the giant wolves, and it flies out in an instant!


    Damn, how can I fight this? What did Xu Yilei eat? How did it change so much all of a sudden? Master Lin flies back to avoid the blow from Xu Yilei. He is shocked.


    I''ve never heard of such a means as excessive strength and unlimited regeneration of the body.


    Lin Dongtian is forced to retreat with one punch. Xu Yilei laughs. He was always under the control of master Lin. how can he not be happy if he can be forced to do so now?! Just want to rush up and kill Lin Dongtian completely, but he suddenly heard a small click in his body!


    Xu Yilei''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head to the sky and roared angrily, but he didn''t attack any more. He turned around and ran away from the valley and desert quickly! Action is incomparable, just in a flash, that is, disappeared outside the cliff slope!


    Master Lin is ready to do his best, but Xu Yilei runs away, leaving him stunned.


    What''s going on? Mr. Lin thought for a moment, and then he understood.


    That guy can change so badly all of a sudden. It''s obvious that the time limit for the effect is up just now, so he doesn''t dare to stay and runs away. It''s obvious that if he stays, he will be very weak when the effect of the thing goes away!


    Xu Yilei, who runs away, is very angry at the moment. He is forced to eat the damned thing, but he has not been able to kill the old man Lin Dongtian! How can the duration of this damned medicine be so short! What''s more, that damned servant, it takes so long to kill a trash? If not for him, how could he lose so miserably!


    "What is that? We couldn''t fight, but did we win? " Qingfeng came over with cold dance in a coma, and his face was full of bitter smile.


    Zang Hao also sat on the ground and breathed the hot air. "Anyway, we won!"


    "No! Not yet Mr. Lin''s face was also a little white, but he still shook his head and put a piece of silver needle into his sleeve. "You''d better slow down here. After the integration of Yueer girl, you''ll take her and Lengwu to the evacuation point first, and I''ll meet Xiaoxiao!"


    With that, the old man wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Master, I''ll go!" Zang Hao suddenly grabbed master Lin and said seriously.


    "Nonsense, what are you going to do? You can deal with that guy?" Lin Dongtian shook his hand and said angrily.


    "Even if I sacrifice my life, I will save master Ning Xiao back!" Zang Hao still didn''t let go and said seriously, "moreover, sir, you''re not the opponent of that man. Are you? I can''t feel the breath at home, but even so, I can feel that guy''s breath is much more powerful than master you! "


    "I don''t have the slightest hope. At least I''ve worked hard to get back a smile!" Lin Dongtian looked at his loyal guard captain, patted his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    "Fart!" Qingfeng suddenly said, "master, how much spiritual power do you have left now? Can you run away safely with Ning Xiao? Don''t smile. You''re in! And you Zang Hao, you can''t even use your powers now, can you? Why would you rather laugh? If you want me to say, "don''t go, I''ll go!"


    "Where are you going?" Both of them were shocked to see Qingfeng.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll go!" Qingfeng said seriously, "if ningxiao died, then the past is nothing more than a corpse, if he is not dead, then I am sure to let him escape! Exchange me for him


    Qingfeng looked at master Lin and Zang Hao seriously: "if someone is destined to die in order to save Ning, then the most suitable person is undoubtedly me. My strength is the weakest, you must protect them to go out, and my ability is the most suitable, almost completely sure to let Ning Xiao safely evacuate, so don''t argue with me! "


    Say, green peak is to lift a foot directly, toward rather smile the route of escape ran out!


    Master Lin and Zang Hao open their mouths, but they find that they can''t say what organiza tion Qingfeng said. What he said just now is true. It''s undoubtedly the most appropriate for him to go.


    "Qingfeng, try not to die!" Zang Hao could only shout.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die casually if I can! I haven''t lived enough! " Qingfeng behind a thumbs up, but the foot is faster!

 Chapter 79

    The ring armor plastic garment is broken


    Looking at the broken iron ring at the foot, Ning Xiao was shocked!


    Can''t the impact force just now is too big, the ring armor plastic body clothing can''t bear it, so it disintegrates? He immediately remembered what Duan Hong had said to him about the consequences of not taking off the ring armour plastic body clothes when he was not at home


    Light is wasted, heavy is directly paralyzed!


    Damn it! It''s really a house leak. It''s raining at night and the boat is late! It doesn''t come alone, does it?


    Rather than laugh or cry, he subconsciously moved his hands and feet


    And this activity, he immediately felt wrong, not bad, but his physical condition at the moment is too good!


    With a little movement, he can feel the explosive force in his body and the dexterity of his muscles and bones, which is almost ten times as much as before!


    The rather smile of fright lowered a head to look at the body that is naked at the moment, this one sees to immediately frighten a jump.


    Ignore those bruises, rather smile at the moment every muscle of the body is angular, full of a sense of strength, and extremely symmetrical lines! Although the muscles are developed, they are not as exaggerated as those bodybuilders. They are full of a streamlined beauty! Hold the biceps on the arm with your hand. It''s soft and full of texture. Once you exert yourself, it''s as hard as steel!


    Isn''t it because of the impact that leads to the damage of the ring armor plastic body suit, but that I have met the training requirements? Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes!


    Duan Hong said that he would know when the time comes, but now the ring armour plastic body clothes are broken, and he only feels happy without any adverse reactions. Isn''t that meeting the requirements?


    Feel the body that is almost a new general force, Ning Xiao incomparably excited, who can think, just put on the ring armor plastic body clothes less than a month Ning Xiao, actually successfully completed the ordinary people ten years or even decades to complete the plastic requirements! Break it off successfully!


    The previous long-term iron beating exercise is indispensable. It makes Ning Xiao''s body work again and again, remembering the shape of body muscles and the state of bones; But the real reason for Ning Xiao to finish the training so quickly is that he ran away in less than half an hour!


    This escape, under the threat of death, Ning Xiao''s body naturally formed the posture that meets the requirements of the ring armor plastic body suit. The trap attacks just now made Ning Xiao have to attack and defend extremely fast, just like the last straw that crushed the camel. The ring armor plastic body suit can no longer restrain and suppress Ning Xiao''s body, and instantly disintegrate!


    At the moment, Ning Xiao''s body has been transformed into the most suitable posture for fighting and exerting force. No matter in strength or flexibility, it is not the same as before.


    Ning Xiao feels the power contained in his legs at the moment. He can jump up to more than ten meters in the air! This is an effect that no weight-bearing training can achieve! Mingming ring armor plastic body clothing is not heavy, but the effect is better than any weight-bearing training!


    "Smart boy, although I admit your nudity is full of beauty, is it really good for you to look so narcissistic?" The voice of the servant came again. Within such a little time, Ning Xiao was in a daze. He was close to more than 20 meters!


    Ning Xiao was stunned and immediately remembered the situation he was facing at the moment. It was definitely not a time of secret joy. The excitement brought by the completion of plastic training in his heart suddenly disappeared. Looking at the still dark forest in front of him, Ning Xiao''s teeth began to bite tightly!


    After finishing the training, I can''t die here! Rather smile in the heart cry, efforts to think about how to move forward!


    Shi is still approaching, Ning Xiao is still standing in the same place, helpless. He didn''t know how many traps were waiting for him, but if he didn''t, he would die when the waiter came!


    "Yes! Think quickly! If you don''t want to die, think about it Rather smile constantly give yourself this psychological hint, pray that the brain can turn faster!


    To sum up, this dark forest, no matter what it looks like, is actually composed of two kinds of materials, one is a false illusion, and the other is a practical trap. No matter what form the trap is, it should be triggered in two ways.


    Pressure triggered and psychic triggered.


    If you can touch the trap of Lingli trigger at a long distance, you can destroy the trap of pressure trigger, but how to trigger it? Step by step and sprinkle a handful of blood? If you don''t go out like this, Ning Xiao will lose too much blood and die. This is absolutely not feasible!


    Ning Xiao''s brain is almost smoking, but still can''t think of the slightest countermeasure, but the waiter has once again walked into the range of 50 meters!


    This forest is made by the cloak man with his spiritual power, that is to say, everything here is spiritual power, carrying the spirit breath of the cloak man. Is there any way to disperse the spiritual power? Ning Xiao began to think divergently.


    It is definitely impossible to disperse yourself with stronger spiritual power. What should we do?


    Wait, why disperse? Ning Xiao is suddenly stunned. All of them are made up of spiritual power, but the spiritual power contained in the two kinds of existence here must be different. That is to say, the trap is compressed by a large number of spiritual power, while the spiritual power contained in other false phantoms must be extremely weak!


    Well, I just need to be able to see the power of the spirit


    Ning Xiao thought of a word, spiritual horizon!


    Once Duan Hong arranged an exercise task for him. He asked him to hold a piece of iron weighing more than 200 Jin to do a thousand squats, and required his arms to be straight. Ning Xiao was very dissatisfied. He made a grimace behind Duan Hong. Unexpectedly, Duan Hong found out and directly increased the number of squats to 2000.


    After completion, tired as a dead dog, Ning smiled and collapsed on the ground, pestering Duan Hong to tell him why he could find him making faces.


    Duan Hong and he said a word, spiritual horizon.


    Last time he heard Duan Hong say this word, but he didn''t go deep into it at that time. This time, he would rather laugh than let Duan Hong go. He had to let him talk about the spiritual horizon.


    Duan Hong couldn''t beat him. Besides, he knew that the boy was not a guy with high eyes and low hands, so he explained it to him.


    The so-called spiritual horizon refers to the skill of being able to refine one''s own aura, release it outside the body, and communicate with the aura around, not by the naked eye, but by the change of the aura outside to perceive the world. The spiritual horizon can be said to be the stepping stone of an expert. Only by mastering the spiritual horizon, can the spirit keeper really enter the room.


    In Duan Hong''s words at that time, "Yong''s hands rely on the naked eye to observe and fight. Only what he sees is true; Most people fight by intuition, only what they feel is real; And the real master depends on the spirit! Eyes will deceive you, intuition may also be a trap deliberately set by opponents, only the aura between heaven and earth will not deceive you, they will reflect the real world! So, whether you can have a spiritual horizon is one of the important marks of whether a person is a master or not! "


    At that time, Ning Xiao was stunned. He used aura to distinguish the image of the whole world. Is this the same as the legendary eye of heaven! At that time, he pestered Duan Hong to ask him how to learn this spiritual horizon.


    At that time, Duan Hong looked at him and said insidiously, "if you want to learn to open your spiritual horizon, the first thing to do is to find your own spiritual path, so that your spiritual power can flow smoothly. Then you need to master the method of controlling your spiritual power, so that your spiritual Qi can be controlled more delicately. Finally, you need to see your personal talent and make your spiritual Qi as delicate as possible, And then through the pores of the whole body to send out, and strive to communicate Reiki, so that their own Reiki and nature''s Reiki fusion, through Reiki feedback to let themselves see everything


    So simple? Ning Xiao said this at that time, and then he was tragic


    Duan Hong tied Ning Xiao''s eyes tightly, then took a bunch of small iron bumps and hit him on the head, telling him that these iron blocks contain a certain amount of spiritual power. As long as Ning Xiao can open the spiritual horizon, he will be able to escape. But Ning Xiao ran around like a blind man and was smashed all over his head.


    Later, when Duan Hong asked him if he wanted to continue training, Ning Xiao, with a Buddha''s head on his head, firmly shook his head, saying that the time had not come, and then he never mentioned the matter of learning the spiritual horizon again, until now


    Now, it''s obvious that the time has come. In other words, if Ning Xiao can''t learn the spiritual horizon, I''m afraid he will die here this time


    Close your eyes, forget that you have eyes, and use your aura to communicate with the outside world! Ning Xiao closed his eyes, holding his dark iron bar, and walked towards the deep forest!


    A dark leaf slowly fell down from the top, just fell on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. In an instant, the dark leaf burst out a piece of silver light, turned into a series of thin silver light spots, shooting towards Ning Xiao''s head.


    Ning Xiao in the leaves burst before the moment reaction came over, the hands of the black iron bar immediately fell on the shoulder, the wrist gently shaking, block one after another of the deadly light spot.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiao has now taken off the ring armor plastic body clothes, otherwise with the previous body flexibility, this small range of operation is no matter how can not be completed!


    Just like sweeping away a real leaf, Ning Xiao still closed his eyes and didn''t stop.


    A finger thick and thin tree was touched by the iron bar in ningxiao''s hand. In an instant, it turned into innumerable black fragments and shot towards ningxiao. Ningxiao still closed his eyes and relied on his body''s flexibility. When the black fragments touched his body, he either avoided or resisted! It''s as thrilling as dancing face to face with hundreds of terrible pieces!


    Die of resist the impulse to open your eyes, rather smile tell yourself, absolutely can''t open your eyes, absolutely!


    Either die in a trap with your eyes closed, or open your vision with your eyes closed, and then


    live on!

 Chapter 80

    No matter how flexible Ning Xiao''s body is, there are still too many fragments. After the small tree burst, Ning Xiao''s naked body is full of holes, and countless wounds are bleeding. The bruise marks on his chest are black blood after the wounds.


    A dark fragment passed between Ning Xiao''s two strands, and there was a long bloodstain on the inner thighs of both sides, which made Ning Xiao even more frightened. If that fragment was a few centimeters high, he would have no birds in the future


    However, no matter what, Ning Xiao did not open his eyes, did not stop, still in progress!


    Forget the eyes, forget the wound, forget the pain, forget the danger, try to feel everything around, try to feel the aura around, then, communicate with them, turn them into your own eyes and ears!


    Shi gen, who was only thirty meters behind Ning Xiao, didn''t understand why Ning Xiao, who could not escape the trap with his eyes open, chose to close his eyes. Taking it for granted, he thought Ning Xiao had given up, so he cried with a smile: "smart boy, are you looking for death? If you want to die, come back and I''ll give you a good time! "


    Ning Xiao didn''t stop, just turned back and put up a middle finger, closed his eyes and said: "die your sister! I won''t die if you die! I can tear down your broken forest with my eyes closed! "


    Say, rather smile is to stride forward.


    Unfortunately, the danger will not recede because of your arrogance. Ning Xiao just stepped out of the third step, and a silver white psychic trap broke out.


    This is a grass growing at the root of a tree. When Ning Xiao walks around, a drop of blood falls on it. Stimulated by the spiritual power contained in the blood, the grass suddenly bursts into silver light. Unfortunately, Ning Xiao closes his eyes and doesn''t see


    Then, the silver white Lingli silk threads, which are as thin as hair, soar and turn into fine sharp blades, cutting towards Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao is to hear that wind, this just reaction comes over.


    But when he reflected, it was too late. The silver silk thread made of grass was like a giant cannibal flower, which wrapped Ning Xiao''s whole body. In an instant, it was blood flying!


    Just two seconds later, Ning Xiao panted and stood in the same place, with countless scars on his body. The silk thread even cut off a piece of flesh on the outside of Ning Xiao''s right leg, and the blood directly flowed down. The spiritual power in his body ran frantically, wrapping the huge wound round and round, and stiffly stopping the blood.


    I picked my eyebrows, but I survived like this. It seems that the boy''s action is much faster! When the burst silver silk thread wrapped him just now, at least a dozen times it threatened the key, but it was resisted by the dark iron bar dancing in his hand, but why did he still close his eyes? What on earth is he going to do?


    Rather smile still didn''t open eyes, even the dead closed eyelid pressure of the eyes! People''s instinctive reaction in the face of danger is to open their eyes and have a look. There is a saying that death means death. That''s what we clearly say. In the face of such danger, it takes more than courage to still close our eyes!


    What he needs to overcome is the human instinct for danger and the unknown! The instinct to open your eyes and see clearly!


    After a breath, Ning Xiao still walked forward with his feet raised. The terrible threat just now did not slow down his steps. Every step was so firm and steady!


    There''s no way to stop. Ning Xiao is using danger and life to force his body to open the damned spiritual horizon!


    Almost every step forward, Ning Xiao will trigger a trap, either a black pressure trap, or a silver psychic trap, black fragments, silver white light spots or filaments constantly invade Ning Xiao''s body. As his defense skills become more and more skillful, his wounds are gradually increasing, and what''s more, his blood loss is also increasing.


    Even with the help of spiritual power to stop bleeding, Ning Xiao''s blood loss has reached 200 ml at the moment, which makes his lips pale, but the corners of his mouth are gradually with a smile, a kind of crazy smile.


    How long has it been? He hasn''t experienced the feeling of death. He faces the threat of death alone, without backup, dependence, and retreat!


    Adrenaline is soaring rapidly, which is caused by blood loss. At the same time, it is also because of the constant pressure of death threat. His body is instinctively resisting and instinctively hoping to live!


    The sound of heart beat began to appear in Ning Xiao''s ears. Ning Xiao frowned slightly. His heart beat could not have been heard by himself. If he heard his heart beat, it was a pathological phenomenon due to tension. In medicine, this is called pulsatile tinnitus.


    This kind of situation will make the body have headache and other discomfort symptoms, which will slow down the nerve reaction. Under the current situation, if the reaction power drops, even if it only drops by 0.01 seconds, it will be fatal for Ning Xiao, because the short time in the blink of an eye is enough for those scattered fragments to shoot through his head, Or the flying silver thread cut off his head!


    Ning Xiao, who has mastered heart control, tries to slow down his heart. He tells himself that although he is in a tense battle and will lose his life at any time, he can never be nervous, because tension will only bring negative effects!


    However, the hateful tinnitus did not disappear with the slowing down of the heart beat. On the contrary, it was more rapid and huge. In the end, it was just like the explosion of shrapnel landing, roaring in the ears of Ning Xiao!


    Until a roar, a bright light tears the dark world in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes!


    Tinnitus disappeared, but Ning Xiao''s spiritual power expanded from the body with his heart beating, just like waves spreading out, so the world around him was bright! Countless auras respond to Ning Xiao and show his posture in front of his closed eyes!


    Ning Xiao incredibly found that the world in front of him was completely three-dimensional, 360 degrees! If he wants to, he can even see what a tree looks like behind it!


    There''s no way to explain this feeling, because Ning Xiao doesn''t know how to do it. There''s no color in the world in front of him. All the objects are outlined by silver lines, and each texture is very clear. The difference is only because of the strength of spiritual power. Compared with the world in front of us, 360 degree universal cinema is weak and explosive. This is the real three-dimensional, 360 degree!


    Ning Xiao didn''t even have to look back. He could see the banter expression on the face of the chasing servant, though it was outlined with silver lines


    "I seem to have made it?" Rather smile the corner of the mouth grinned a radian, with a proud bad smile.


    With his eyes closed, the dark iron bar in ningxiao''s hand disappeared. Then he strode out, one step, two steps, and the speed gradually became faster. After thirty steps, there was no more trap triggered. Ningxiao was no longer walking, but running!


    In his spiritual horizon, all the trees are light silver lines, and those traps are like beating flames, swaying there. Even if you want to ignore them, you can''t ignore them!


    Since he could see clearly, how could he step on it?


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s fast running without triggering any of his traps, Shi suddenly widens his eyes. He knows that his dark forest is not invincible, because there is a skill called spiritual horizon, which can clearly distinguish where is the smooth road and where is the dangerous trap in his forest! But this kind of skill, he has not mastered, in front of that damned boy, actually can?


    no He can''t, if he can, he won''t be trapped in the dark forest from the beginning! But his present performance is clearly to master the spiritual horizon! Shi''s eyes widened. Did he learn this super difficult skill in just a short time? You''re kidding!


    Recalling Ning Xiao''s action of closing his eyes just now, I understand that Ning Xiao is fighting against his body with his life, forcing his body to open the spiritual horizon with a fatal threat!


    Can it all work? Shi feels that his world outlook has been overturned, and his eyes are completely cold. This kind of boy must not stay. His talent is too high. Only by killing him as soon as possible, can he not hinder himself!


    For a servant, the best genius is a dead genius!


    The dark forest is useless. With a wave of his hand, he takes back his powers and turns the surrounding area into Gobi rock again. His body is flying towards Ning Xiao quickly!


    Because of the vision of the spiritual realm, Ning Xiao clearly saw the disappearance of the dark forest, as well as the fast chasing servant. He ran forward faster and ran quickly. Ning Xiao turned back and said angrily: "you are naughty. You said I would let me go if I went through the forest!"


    "Did you break through? I put the dark forest away "I can play my game as much as I want. What I mean at the beginning is that if you die in the forest, I will let you go!"


    During the conversation, I was less than ten meters away from Ning Xiao!


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to follow the rules of the game from the beginning!" Ning Xiao still closed his eyes, but because of the spiritual horizon, he could clearly see the servant who was rapidly approaching behind him. With this sentence, the distance between the servant and him was less than five meters!


    "Smart boy, die!" Shi tone is cold, raise palm, aim at of is rather smile of head.


    "Try it anyway!" Rather smile suddenly a roar, the body a sudden brake, toward has already arrived behind of wait to bump past!


    "Tai Chi crash!"

 Chapter 81

    The distance between the two people is only one body position. Ning Xiao suddenly falls back and bumps into him. Shigen didn''t have time to react. The palm of his hand rubs Ning Xiao''s back of the head, and he looks at Ning Xiao''s shoulder bumping into his chest.


    Bang!


    Ning Xiao screamed miserably, and the whole person was bounced out by the anti shock force, and fell directly to the ground ten meters away. The whole shoulder was red, as if the whole shoulder was going to be broken. It was extremely painful.


    On the other hand, the waiter, however, stepped back from the collision. There was no injury, but his face became more gloomy!


    Damn, this strength is not so bad, is it? Would rather smile than rub the shoulder pain, is a bone to get up, continue to dash forward!


    Ning Xiao only knows that he didn''t hurt the waiter at all, but he doesn''t know how surprised he was.


    Just now too suddenly, he didn''t have time to let his body mirage. He was hit by Ning Xiao firmly. At the moment of being hit, he felt a huge force coming into his body, and even triggered the spirit power automatic protector in his body. Even so, he was blocked from rushing forward, and even let himself step back!


    You know, Ning Xiao is just a new youth who has just stepped into the spiritual fog. The gap between Ning Xiao and Shi''s cultivation can''t be calculated. If you can make Shi step back, you can see the power of this crash!


    This is also a more firm determination to kill Ning Xiao!


    "Boy, I want to kill you more now!" Shi''s eyes are even colder. He doesn''t plan to play with Ning Xiao any more. Kill him directly!


    If you know that Ning Xiao has such talent, I''m afraid that in the beginning, I won''t play with Ning Xiao, but I will kill him directly, but it''s not too late.


    Even if you master the spiritual horizon, what''s the point of view? My strength is still too much higher than you, when the strength is strong to a certain gap, any skills are useless, I want to kill you! One punch is enough! The servant looks at Ning Xiao, who is still running away crazily. He looks cold. The whole person rushes towards Ning Xiao like a sharp arrow!


    "Don''t run away, you''re dead!" The servant shouts angrily at Ning Xiao, and a shadow stab shoots at Ning Xiao.


    Without looking at it, the dark iron bar in Ning Xiao''s hand was a back stab. The head of the stick directly stabbed the shadow stab. With the impact of the stab, he flew forward more than ten meters, but at the same time, it also made the stab fall into the air.


    Without saying a word more, I would rather smile and fall to the ground with a falter, that is, continue to flee.


    The waiter spat with an ugly face and continued to chase! This boy has the vision of spirit field. It''s difficult to deal with him by long-range attack. He has to be killed by close quarters!


    Or that sentence, if I knew Ning Xiao could learn the spiritual horizon in the dark forest, I''m afraid he would have killed Ning Xiao directly and would never play with him!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes have been opened at the moment, but the spiritual horizon has not been closed. In other words, it has always existed like instinct, just like opening another pair of eyes, which complements the vision.


    The servant was getting closer and closer. Ning Xiao even used his strength to nurse, but he couldn''t pull a little distance at all. Instead, the distance was pulling in at the speed of one meter per second!


    Shit! Shit! Is Lao Tzu going to die here? Ning Xiao runs like a mad dog, but there is a kind of despair in his heart. It seems that he is doomed


    "Boy, I see where you''re going!" Shi appeared behind Ning Xiao, raised a palm with a grim smile, and patted Ning Xiao''s head!


    Damn it, damn it! Ning Xiao was worried, and his hair stood up. Through the spiritual horizon, he could clearly see the hand that fell down on the back of his head. If it was photographed, his head would be as broken as a watermelon!


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiao saw a big mottled boulder on the side, which was full of three people''s embracing. Without a second word, he directly drew a backhand on it. The powerful power of the avalanche stick directly broke the boulder into a big piece, and he jumped forward five meters with the help of the counter shock force!


    Shi Yizhang failed again, and his nose was crooked. His backhand slapped on a splashing stone and smashed the big fist stone like a shell at Ning Xiao!


    The stone smashed on the dark iron bar that Ning Xiao resisted. It almost got rid of the iron bar, but it was also broken and opened. It turned into a small piece of gravel, which was directly inlaid on Ning Xiao''s back!


    "Damn it Rather smile pain of angry scold a, but still don''t stop, toward forward gallop.


    "What else are you going to do? I''ll die in my hands. Is it easy to feel bruised? " The servant said coldly.


    Ning Xiao naturally has no time to answer his question. It''s better to run a few more steps if he has the strength. As long as he can struggle on, as long as he can live and breathe more, he will never give up!


    If he was still procrastinating for Lin Dongtian before, now, Ning Xiao is just trying to make himself live, even if it''s one more second!


    "Damn boy!" The waiter snorted angrily.


    The fleeing of the prey, especially the desperate fleeing, the fear and the feeling of despair revealed by them were his favorite enjoyment, but I don''t know why. At this time, even Ning Xiao revealed his fear of death from every pore, but he was not happy at all.


    Even though Ning Xiao was afraid to death, he didn''t give up in despair. It was also because Shi felt that if Ning Xiao continued to run away, he might not be able to kill him


    These two things made the waiter very upset!


    I''ll see how you can escape! Shi hen bites the back teeth and speeds up one point again. He wants to catch up with Ning Xiao again. This time, he is also on guard against Ning Xiao''s collision. If Ning Xiao dares to do the same thing again, he will die very ugly!


    In fact, to tell the truth, even if he didn''t make such preparations, Ning Xiao couldn''t have another crash. Just now, his shoulder bone almost broke. Unless Ning Xiao didn''t want to pull his own half, he couldn''t do it again


    However, sometimes, a person''s luck is really important, or the waiter''s premonition is really right


    Just as I was about to catch Ning Xiao, a fireball the size of a washbasin suddenly fell down from the sky. The target was me!


    Aware of this sudden attack, I was shocked. Subconsciously, I turned over and hid. The fireball fell to the ground and exploded. The air wave blew. Ning Xiao screamed. He was blown out and fell on the stone wasteland more than ten meters away. It hurt him all over!


    "What the hell?" Under the shock of the servant, he looked up at the sky and then widened his eyes!


    "Ang!" After the sound of birds singing in Qingyue, a huge red bird swooped down from the air. The pressure of the wind even blew the fist sized gravel on the ground!


    "Overlord?" The servant''s eyes were wide open. How did this beast come here? Did it disturb it?


    In a big surprise, more than a dozen thigh thick shadow Python sprang up around him, surrounded him. Although he can''t kill the fire swallowing and cloud piercing carving with his strength, it''s no problem to protect his life from the beast. Just as he can''t do it, the fire swallowing and cloud piercing carving can''t kill him. At most, he will lose both sides.


    Ning Xiao fell to the ground, looked up and saw the huge figure like an airplane. After a surprise, he was overjoyed. This guy came here. Could it lead to a fight between the two tigers? I just ran away?


    Seeing that the waiter was on guard, Ning Xiao said nothing. He immediately turned over and tried to sneak out


    Swallowing fire and piercing the clouds, he looked at the watchful servant and suddenly opened his mouth. A thread of fire spewed out and covered the servant.


    Sure enough! The servant scolded in his heart, and immediately drove the shadow Python to resist the fire. On the other hand, he yelled: "overlord, you can''t kill me, we don''t have to fight to lose both sides! You... "


    Before he finished speaking, a golden light suddenly shot from the back of swallow fire and wear cloud carving, directly penetrated the fire and shadow trap, hit the servant! All of a sudden, the whole body trembled, the shadow of the python instantly dissipated, the whole person was shrouded in the fire, and in an instant was turned into a pool of ashes!


    The servant who forced Ning Xiao to have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth died so plainly, even he didn''t know how he died!


    Ning Xiao has not run out two steps, he finds that the servant has been killed. He looks back in despair. As soon as he looks back, he sees the swallow fire and wear the cloud carving flapping towards him. A huge red claw, like a cage, is buckled towards him!


    Without the slightest space and strength of resistance, Ning Xiao was caught firmly by the cloud carving of swallowing fire. Then, with a wave of its wings, Ning Xiao flew up!


    Ning Xiao suddenly lost his soul and yelled: "you damned flat haired bird, what are you going to do? Let me down! Isn''t it just a shot to break your hair? Isn''t that just a little skin? As for you, so revenge? God, move your paws! Meet my brother! Hey, you can''t touch it there! If I hurt you, I''ll work hard with you! I said, do you hear me? Hey, why are you holding on more tightly? Help


    With the cry of Ning Xiao, swallowing fire through the clouds is flying higher and higher. In the twinkling of an eye, Ning Xiao disappears in the sky.


    There was only a pool of black ashes left. Under a huge stone a hundred meters away, Qingfeng, with his eyes open and mouth open, almost like dementia, watched the carving of swallowing fire through the clouds turn into a small dot and disappear into the sky


    Is Ning Xiao rescued or captured as dinner? Qingfeng squatted behind the boulder, thinking about this embarrassing problem

 Chapter 82

    Ning Xiao is caught in his claws by swallowing fire and piercing the clouds. Originally, he is still cursing, but with the height rising, he can''t help but shut his mouth.


    He was afraid. If he really scolded the beast, as long as he loosened his claws and fell down from the height of several hundred meters, it would be a very arduous task to collect the corpse


    So he didn''t dare to scold at all. He didn''t even dare to complain when he put a sharp claw on his little brother. Instead, he did his best to embrace a stout toe.


    Looking at the Gobi and desert constantly passing below, Ning Xiao asked with fear: "brother bird, how can we be regarded as strangers? You won''t kill me so small, will you? You see, you didn''t have a big loss before, did you? Our one spared your life... You... You can''t bite the hand that feeds you! "


    Swallow the fire to wear the cloud carve to lower the head to see a rather smile of embarrassment, what all didn''t express, but the disdain in that eye is obvious incomparable.


    Regardless of being despised by a bird, he would rather smile and hold his toes of swallowing fire and piercing clouds, and ask in a trembling voice, "brother bird, where are you going to take me? You can''t find a place with beautiful scenery as a dining table. Eat me, right? I can tell you, I''m not delicious at all. The meat stinks! If you eat me, you will have diarrhea! Adults have a lot of money. Let me go... I... can''t I apologize to you? "


    Ning Xiao''s original scolding turned into an apology and kept saying it until he got tired of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds. He forced his claws back. Ning Xiao suddenly squeaked and felt that his bones were about to be strangled. He stopped talking immediately. His face was as bitter as it was bitter


    Ning Xiao, who didn''t dare to make any more noise, could only stay quiet and listen to fate. If he wanted to kill him by swallowing fire and piercing the clouds, he didn''t even have any room to resist


    Not daring to look down, Ning Xiao could only look around, and then his eyes brightened. He found that in the crack between the stout toes of swallowing fire and piercing clouds, there was a little twinkling red crystal stone inlaid with some dirt.


    What''s this? Rather smile a Leng, then effort of stretch out a hand, toward that a piece of mud to explore.


    It''s not easy to pull it. Ning Xiao can''t take care of the black dirt in his hands. He just takes the red crystal stone and is very excited.


    This is lingyao stone! I didn''t expect that this damned bird even has lingyao stone in its toes! How many of these things does it have to live in! Ning Xiao was so excited that he just began to absorb and practice.


    He ran for his life just now, but almost consumed his spiritual power. Now he dare not use his spiritual power to recover his body injury. Now he can absorb and recover his spiritual power, which is undoubtedly a very good news for Ning Xiao.


    No matter whether it''s the opponent who swallows fire and wears cloud carving or not, Ning Xiao always tries to fight. No one wants to die, right? If you can recover your body, you will undoubtedly have a better grasp of Ning Xiao. No matter how important this point is, more is always better!


    The blue-green pendant appears in Ning Xiao''s chest, and then the black road to the dark world emerges from Ning Xiao''s body full of trauma. Ning Xiao, with his eyes closed, begins to absorb aura with all his strength.


    Maybe it''s because the body damage is too huge. Ning Xiao''s Dantian is like a dry field, absorbing aura crazily, which can''t be said to be absorbing, but extracting! The extracted aura is pumped out by the heart and spreads all over the body. The terrible wounds on Ning Xiao''s body immediately begin to heal.


    A half palm sized lingyao stone was extracted by Ning Xiao''s Dantian, but it was only half a minute before it was turned into fine sand and scattered from Ning Xiao''s hands. Ning Xiao suddenly woke up. His spiritual power was not much, but his body injuries recovered a lot. Some small wounds had scabbed, and several huge wounds were also converged, At least no more blood.


    Feeling that his body is gradually recovering, Ning Xiao suddenly turns his eyes and begins to wriggle in his feet. He tries hard to find pieces of mud between his toes, and then begins to take care of his feet


    Piece after piece of mud is pulled out from the cracks of Ning Xiao''s toes, and then he looks for lingyao stone. However, most of the pieces that can be touched are finger sized pieces. It''s very rare that children slap them as big as that. What''s more, these lingyao stones are fragmented low-quality lingyao stones, and the Lingqi content is not high. Ning Xiao is now like a high-power Reiki extractor. It''s a thumb sized piece of Reiki. Ning Xiao can exhaust the Reiki in less than ten seconds. It''s as big as a child''s slap. It''s only half a minute.


    Although Ning Xiao gets rid of the black mud from lingyao stone, he feels the gradual recovery of his body. Ning Xiao''s mood is very good. It''s just that he doesn''t know. It''s not just that he''s cool. It''s also cool to hold his swallow fire and wear cloud sculpture


    I feel that my feet have been blocking the gap, and those things that make me feel uncomfortable have been cleared away. I feel a little lighthearted when swallowing fire and piercing the cloud sculpture. If it is not that it is difficult to change hands in the air, it plans to hold Ning Xiao on the other foot. There is a lot of dirt accumulated in the toe seam of the other foot, which makes it uncomfortable


    How dare you treat Ning Xiao as a foot nurse


    Ning Xiao digs the lingyao stone in the dirt, and tries to absorb and recover the injury. After about 20 minutes, he suddenly feels that the swallow fire through the cloud carving begins to decline.


    Where is this? Ning Xiao stopped digging and looked down.


    In the eye is a piece of red sand, in the sand is also scattered with some big and small red rocks, a fire from the sand from time to time, like a fountain.


    A strong fire attribute aura came up from the desert below.


    The aura concentration here is not weaker than that of the birthplace! Ning Xiao widened his eyes, and the distribution of ground fire was denser than the birthplace! It''s just that there''s no such thing as permanent fire.


    If this fire swallowing and cloud piercing carving is not taken as its home, I''m afraid it can also produce a fire attribute element shadow just like the birthplace.


    Rather smile looking at that flapping wings gradually falling swallow fire wear cloud carving, the heart is also sigh.


    Soon, the swallow fire and wear the cloud with Ning Xiao fell on the sand, perhaps thanks to Ning Xiao just do foot care, swallow fire and wear the cloud without throwing Ning Xiao casually, but put him gently on the ground, but let Ning Xiao for a while strange, this flat hair bird turned, originally is not very fierce?


    Standing on the ground, watching the swallow fire and wear cloud carving fall to one side with wings, Ning Xiaochang breathed a sigh and said: "brother bird, you have brought me to your house now. What are you going to do? Come on! First of all, if you want to eat me, I''ll have to let you break a few teeth even if I die! "


    Swallowing fire and wearing cloud carving looked back at him, suddenly called a few times, and then slowly squatted down, back straight, gently shaking.


    What''s this guy doing? Ning Xiao frowned at the strange action of swallowing fire through the cloud carving, and then he just widened his eyes, because he saw a figure sliding down from the feathers on the back of swallowing fire through the cloud carving!


    "Master Liu Rui!" Ning Xiao stares big eyes and rushes forward to catch Liu Rui who comes from swallowing fire and piercing cloud carving.


    Now Liu Rui looks very miserable. His arm and leg are missing. The wound is blackened. It is obvious that he uses fire to seal the wound and stop bleeding. However, his chest, which was almost healed, has disintegrated, and it is not only disintegrated, but also aggravated. Directly, his stomach is opened and his intestines are exposed, And the chest bone is also broken, open, can see from the wound inside the heart beating slowly!


    Seeing Liu Rui''s injury, Ning Xiao takes a cold breath. Who can hurt Liu Rui like this? You know, he can directly scare off the existence of the overlord level beast of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds in a word!


    "Ningxiao, we meet again." Liu Rui''s face was pale, but his mind was still clear. He looked at Ning Xiao and cracked his mouth with a smile.


    Liu Rui is seriously injured, and even the spiritual power in his body is exhausted. His whole body is almost like a corpse. This is why Ning Xiao''s spiritual vision just now did not find that there is a person hidden on the back of the swallow fire and wear cloud carving.


    "Brother Liu Rui, how can you..." Ning Xiao couldn''t speak.


    Liu Rui helped them a lot before. Even if it wasn''t for Liu Rui, their party would have died under the mouth of the fire swallowing and cloud piercing sculpture standing by to comb their feathers. This is a great help. But it hasn''t been long before they saw their life-saving benefactor appear in front of their eyes like dying. No one can accept it


    "Ha ha, I''m not as good as others. I''ve been made like this." Liu Rui smiled bitterly and looked back at the fire swallowing and cloud carving with difficulty, "if it weren''t for this big guy, I''m afraid I would become a mummy in the desert at this time..."


    Ning Xiaochao takes a look at the cloud carving. He doesn''t expect that this guy will save Liu Rui. Is it because Liu Rui let him go first?


    Then Ning Xiao responded and said with wide eyes, "brother Liu Rui, this bird will come to save me. Is that what you asked?"


    "Ha ha, seeing that you are being chased and killed by others, I feel sorry for each other, and I can''t do anything about it." Liu Rui smiles pale.


    Ning Xiao clenched his teeth, picked a flat ground, put Liu Rui down, and then knelt down solemnly in front of Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, you save me twice in succession, Ning Xiao, I don''t think I can repay you, but please brother Liu Rui tell who is the enemy who hurt you, and that person will be Ning Xiao''s enemy in the future! I will try my best to practice, and I will avenge you in the future


    Liu Rui did not expect that Ning Xiao would say this sentence. His eyes suddenly showed a trace of brilliance. Looking at Ning Xiao, he said in a low voice: "really?"


    "It''s true Ning Xiao''s tone is very solemn. This is the only way he can think of to repay his benefactor!

 Chapter 83

    "Ha ha ha... Cough..." Liu Rui suddenly laughed, but he coughed after two laughs. He vomited out a big mouthful of blood stasis, and then he was scared to smile and hurried forward.


    After calming the breath a little, Liu Rui looks at Ning Xiao, but the light in his eyes is more and more prosperous: "unexpected! I didn''t expect that after living for such a long time, I could finally meet such an interesting younger generation as Ning Xiao you! How many people muddle along and sell others for their own lives and interests? Any lover, brother, benefactor or best friend can be abandoned and sold at will. You are willing to take a more powerful enemy for me than you can imagine! How many people have lost and forgotten this true disposition


    "Liu Rui elder brother you..." rather smile at Liu Rui side spit blood, general happy speech, heart surprised, call oneself old man? Is elder brother Liu Rui confused? He is less than 30 years old. Although Su Dongpo called himself an old man in his early 30s, this is not the Song Dynasty


    "Ning Xiao, I''m glad you''re willing to avenge me, but that man''s ability is beyond your imagination. If you want to be able to deal with him, you don''t know when. But if you like, I have a favor. You can help me now! " Liu Rui looks at Ning smile with burning eyes.


    "Brother Liu Rui, you order!" Rather smile immediately without hesitation way.


    "You can think about it. There may be danger to your life!" Liu Rui is serious.


    "The danger of life means that there is a great possibility to survive safely, so brother Liu Rui, please give me your orders. I''d rather have a break with you!" Rather smile seriously way, "Liu Rui elder brother, you this is two times saved us all, I owe you two lives, although I also fear death, but with you saved this life to spell for you again how?"


    "Good!" Liu Rui see rather smile said seriously, "then I''m not polite, I want you to save my life!"


    Ning xiaoyileng, then overjoyed: "brother Liu Rui, can you still cure? How can you save yourself from this injury? oh I forgot, you are a pharmacist yourself, there must be a way! Tell me, how can I help you? "


    Liu Rui saw Ning smile a surprise incomparable appearance, in the heart immediately felt incomparable gratification, he light smile smile: "I this injury is not saved, Dantian destroyed, heart damage, I now completely rely on the residual spiritual strength in the support just, at any time will die."


    Is this the so-called reflection? Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly darkened, but he still said: "but brother Liu Rui, didn''t you say let me save you? That means you can still survive, right? "


    "It should also be regarded as the survival of another state." Liu Rui smiles, "rather smile, you don''t have a shadow yet, do you?"


    Rather smile a Leng, this and I have no ground Fu Ying what relation?


    But he still nodded: "yes, I haven''t got a shadow yet."


    "Then, let me be your shadow, what do you think?" Liu Rui smiles and says something shocking.


    "You become my shadow of the earth?" Ning Xiao immediately stares big eyes, "how is this possible? It''s not just the shadow beast... And so on... "


    Ning Xiao looked at Liu Rui in astonishment and said: "brother Liu Rui, you... Are you the shadow beast Cheng... Cheng Jing?"


    Ning Xiao can only think of this answer.


    "Cheng Jing? You are a new word Liu Rui smile, the corner of his mouth is out of a blood stasis, "but you guessed wrong, although there are some powerful shadow beast can turn into human form, but I am pure human."


    "In that case, how can you become my land shadow?" Ning Xiao was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know the existence of human spirit shadow here." Liu Rui laughs, "I''ll explain it to you if I have a chance. Anyway, you know, I''ll use a secret method to transform my soul into a shadow of the earth and integrate it with you. However, because you are too weak and far from me, your consumption is enormous. If you can''t support it, it will be the same as the energy infusion of shadow that you can''t bear, It''s a direct blast. Of course, I can''t live. So, would you like to? "


    "If I can bear it, then brother Liu Rui, you will live in the form of my shadow painting?" Rather smile excited way.


    "Yes, we can all survive if we succeed!" Liu Rui nodded gently.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Rather smile without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, I like your temper! Don''t hesitate or procrastinate in the determination of things Liu Rui smiles, "but not now. You must restore your body to its best state, and even try to accumulate enough spiritual power, so that you can have a greater grasp to bear my perfusion."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also taking a free hand. If you didn''t infect me so firmly, I wouldn''t drag you into the water. After all, it''s too dangerous. Even if you are full, the probability of completing the integration will be 30%." Liu Rui sighed, "in fact, if you refuse, I''m relieved to accept death with ease."


    "Brother Liu Rui, you don''t say that. If you are sure of 30%, it''s no different from 90%!" Ning shook his head with a smile, "besides, if you can become my land Fu Ying, I am not more than a trump card? Who is cheap? Who doesn''t know! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Liu Rui also laughed: "you boy, before the difficulties are over, do you think of the benefits? Good! Let''s work hard. If we can succeed, I will teach you all my skills! "


    Ning Xiao also laughed and said to Liu Rui: "so brother Liu Rui, you can rest assured! I survived being chased and killed by the Cape man in front of me. Now this situation is very good! "


    Liu Rui nodded, then yelled at the swallow fire and wear cloud carving: "Xiao yun''er, please!"


    Swallowing fire and piercing the clouds, he stopped to comb his hair, walked to the back of a stone, and pulled out a lot of lingyao stones and herbs with his mouth!


    Then this guy walks to Ning Xiao in front of him with these treasures in his mouth and throws them down.


    Looking at these good things and the carving of swallowing fire and wearing clouds, Ning could not help laughing and asked, "brother Liu Rui, can you communicate with it? And Xiao yun''er, is that a girl''s name? "


    "It''s the mother''s, and although it can''t speak, it''s intelligent. You can''t communicate with it because you can''t communicate with it mentally." Liu Rui smiles, "it is to listen to those who have seen it adventurers say that they are swallowing fire through the clouds, so they give their own name Xiao yun''er."


    "Mother?" Ning Xiao widens his eyes and looks at the red hairy sculpture of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds. He suddenly laughs bitterly. No wonder people don''t like him at first. When you shout at a female bird, brother bird, it''s like calling out to a girl brother hello. It''s strange that people can be happy!


    Swallow the fire to wear the cloud to carve toward rather to smile to call a, with the claw son will a pile of treasures to push toward him, some urge of meaning.


    Ning nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "well, sister yun''er, I''m not polite!"


    Although he had some previous festivals with the sculpture, he was saved. Liu Rui also said that it was smart and had no pressure to laugh at her sister''s cry.


    Hearing this, sister yun''er was obviously stunned. Her eyes, like huge ruby, showed an unknown emotion.


    Liu Rui has been quietly watching, he did not expect that Ning Xiao would call tunhuo chuanyundiao his sister, and it is because of this, he is more sure of Ning Xiao''s nature and character! If you can treat a strange animal as a human being without any prejudice, no matter how bad this human nature is, I''m afraid there will be no good people


    Ning Xiao naturally didn''t know that his address would cause so many mood swings for one bird and one person. After he said that, he directly grabbed two root like elixirs and put them into his mouth. Regardless of the bitterness, he chewed them hard and swallowed them. Then he continued to eat. After eating a little, he took two lingyao stones and began to practice. The internal and external Reiki cooperated with each other, The healing speed of Ning Xiao''s wounds is almost visible to the naked eye. In just ten minutes, some small wounds disappear, and the big wounds are covered with thick blood scabs.


    Two good lingyao stones were absorbed by Ning Xiao in less than ten minutes. Then Ning Xiao opened his eyes and continued to eat haisai. After eating one, he took two more lingyao stones to practice.


    This time, it took 20 minutes for the two lingyao stones to turn into powder. By this time, Ning Xiao''s aura had been completely replenished, and even had a surplus!


    With a touch, the huge blood scabs on the body just fell down, revealing the pink and tender skin. Those injuries, under the nourishment of aura and elixir, all recovered as before! However, Ning Xiao didn''t stop. He knew that once he was still fusing later, he couldn''t supplement aura. In the process of fusing, the most important thing was the fusion of aura. If Ning Xiao''s aura had not been completely consumed, there would be only one way to die!


    So in order to accumulate more spiritual power in the body, Ning Xiao continued to eat haisai, almost half of the mountain like elixir inventory of swallowing fire and piercing cloud carving was eaten, and then he stopped. He really couldn''t eat any more. The things had blocked his throat, and the aura was also full, making him feel like a balloon!


    "Ah... Brother Liu Rui, we can start!" Ning Xiao finally gets up and burps to Liu Rui.


    "Look at your good appetite, I''m a little more sure of success!" Liu Rui laughed, "but you don''t know how much Xiao yun''er loves! These things have been in stock for many years! "


    Ning Xiao turned around and saw a gloomy expression of swallowing fire and piercing the cloud carving. However, seeing Ning Xiao looking at herself, she blinked her eyes and seemed to be laughing?


    "Sister yun''er, thank you. I will make it up to you if I have a chance in the future." Rather smile scratched to scratch a head, sincere way.


    To tell you the truth, if he didn''t have these treasures, it would take him a day or two to recover. Liu Rui can''t afford to delay it!

 Chapter 84

    Swallowing the fire and piercing the clouds, the carving chirps twice and shakes his head. Then he points to Liu Rui and signals Ning Xiao to start soon.


    Ning nodded with a smile, but also turned his head, and then said to Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, what should I do?"


    "Hold my hand, and then send out your spiritual power to contact me, just like the usual subdued shadow!" Liu Rui whispered and then closed his eyes.


    Ning Xiao holds Liu Rui''s only right hand in his hand, and his spiritual power spreads to contact Liu Rui.


    And this contact, Ning Xiao suddenly felt as if he had touched the sea, Liu Rui''s breath was so vast, his spiritual breath was just like a stream into the sea!


    But this sea general breath, but quickly accepted the small stream of Ning Xiao, and then the breath of the two, instantly became the same!


    Liu Rui immediately accepted the breath of Ning Xiao and admitted that he was his own master. Next, he merged!


    "Rather smile, be careful, the next is the most dangerous moment!" Liu Rui closed his eyes, but he said it in a low voice.


    "Well!" Rather smile solemnly, and then he suddenly found that the breath of life on Liu Rui''s body instantly faded down, instantly disappeared without a trace, completely became a corpse!


    Then, tiny light spots emerge from all parts of Liu Rui''s body, forming a light spot figure in midair. Then these views quickly converge and rush into Ning Xiao''s body like a river!


    "Well..." Ning Xiao suddenly snorted. When those light spots rushed into the body, they were just like a red iron stick poking in. The pain was heartbreaking. Even with Ning Xiao''s endurance, he couldn''t help snorting!


    With the entry of the light spot, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power quickly boils up. It''s like meeting the white blood cells of bacteria, starting to collide with the light spot!


    But these light spots are obviously not so easy to deal with. Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is rapidly consumed, but with the consumption of spiritual power, these light spots gradually become the same as Ning Xiao''s own breath, and gradually merge into Ning Xiao''s body!


    Is this the fusion of Fu Ying? Ning Xiao suddenly consumes his own psychic power and turns the aura of the shadow into a part of himself. By the impact of the psychic power, he also prevents the diffusion of the psychic power of the shadow from harming himself?


    Ning Xiao, who has a little insight in his heart, actively mobilizes his spiritual power and begins to hedge against the light spots integrated with Liu Rui. While constantly consuming, he is also incorporating these light spots into his body.


    At the moment, the black lines appeared on the surface of Ning Xiao''s body, and on the black lines, there are a little silver light distribution, which is very gorgeous.


    Swallow fire and wear the cloud carving standing aside, huge eyes also have some worries, but she can''t help anything, can only be here to watch, if Ning Xiao fails, then it can only give Ning Xiao and Liu Rui corpses


    Soon, an hour later, Ning Xiao''s expression gradually became tense and painful, because he found that the speed of his spiritual power consumption was far faster than the speed of accepting Liu Rui''s silver light points! His own spiritual power has consumed more than half at the moment, but Liu Rui''s silver light spots are only less than 40%!


    The elixir he had just swallowed had been completely digested, and all of it had been turned into the spiritual power. Even so, his spiritual power was less than 30% at the moment!


    What should we do? Ning Xiaoji is in a hurry. If so, his spiritual power consumption is clean, and there is absolutely no way to complete the integration!


    Looking at the gradual consumption of spiritual power in the body, the sweat on Ning Xiaoji''s forehead came out.


    One side of swallow fire wear cloud carving is to see the state of Ning Xiao at the moment, she is also a little anxious, think about it, the line of sight is to fall on the side of the rest of those elixir.


    Without any hesitation, swallow the fire and wear the cloud carving in the past, take a magic medicine in its mouth, and then peck it into pieces. Suddenly, the body shrinks and turns into a ruby bird of ordinary size. It picks up a piece and puts it directly into Ning Xiao''s mouth.


    Ning Xiaozheng didn''t know what to do. He suddenly felt that his mouth was squeezed open by something, and then a familiar bitter taste spread. He was immediately overjoyed and forced to swallow the pieces of the elixir, and then the pieces of the elixir were constantly stuffed in.


    Thank you very much, sister yun''er! Ning Xiao knows who is helping him in his heart, silently thanks him in his heart, and then tries to absorb aura, transform it into aura, and fuse silver light spot.


    Swallowing fire and piercing the clouds, the eagle keeps putting miraculous drugs into Ning Xiao''s mouth, but it only slows down the consumption speed of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power. His spiritual power is still declining with the continuous integration of silver light points!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, even if I got the elixir supplement, Ning Xiao''s spirit power at the moment is still less than 10%, and the rest of the light spot of spirit power is as much as 40%!


    If Ning Xiao has no way to accept all the silver light spots before his spiritual power is completely consumed, then once his spiritual power is exhausted, the silver light spots will suddenly spread in his body and directly blow his body to death! It''s a way of death that can''t even collect corpses!


    I''m afraid the only advantage of death is no pain


    Swallowing fire and piercing the clouds, the carving realizes that Ning Xiao''s breath is weakening and his look is more anxious. He keeps putting pieces of elixir into Ning Xiao''s mouth, but it''s still a drop in the bucket. No matter how hard Ning Xiao tries to absorb the elixir, his spiritual power is still in constant consumption and declining!


    Finally, ten minutes later, the last aura in ningxiao Dantian was exhausted!


    Damn, is this going to die? Ning Xiao can''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. It''s clear that there are still more than 30% of these silver spots left. As long as you stick to it for another half an hour, it''s absolutely no problem!


    With the last trace of spiritual power exhausted, the rest of those silver light suddenly a shock! Lost the impact of the shackles of them, immediately is to spread, along the ningxiao body meridian impact out!


    However, at this moment, on Ning Xiao''s naked body, a green pendant flashed out and pasted on Ning Xiao''s waist. The original green color turned into blood red in an instant! And the spiral line is slowly stirring, as if there is blood flowing in it!


    At the same time, Ning Xiao''s body was shocked, and his skin became pale with the speed visible to the naked eye, as if blood had been extracted! Rather smile oneself can feel, the body a burst of qi deficiency, as after running a marathon general fatigue!


    With the emergence of this sense of fatigue, Ning Xiao''s blood is suddenly born with a swarm of aura, which flows into the Dantian like a sea of rivers, and fills the empty Dantian in an instant!


    What''s going on? Ning Xiao was shocked, but he didn''t care to find the source of the aura at the moment. He just drew it out and rushed to the silver spot!


    Soon, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is unsustainable, and the remaining silver light, there are still two and a half!


    As Ning Xiao hoped, with the strengthening of physical fatigue, another spiritual power was born from the blood, and then merged into Dantian!


    No matter how you come here, hold on! Rather smile heart hair ruthless, regardless of accelerate the integration of silver light!


    Standing on the side of the swallow fire through the clouds is a little stunned, she watched rather smile''s body began to thin, the decline of Qi and blood, but the spirit breath is with each time the consumption of Qi and blood and get added, actually stiffly blocked those silver light spots, and constantly fusion!


    So four!


    When Ning Xiao lost a big circle, even his eyes appeared black circles, the silver light spot was less than half of it, and his spiritual power was filled up!


    You can do it! Absolutely. I''m alive! Rather smile in the heart incomparably excited, control the aura to begin to capture the last silver light spot!


    Finally, when Ning Xiao still had 60% of his spiritual power, the last silver light spot was fused, and the other silver light spots dormant in Ning Xiao''s body lit up instantly, and then all gathered together to form a small figure. In an instant, he rushed into Ning Xiao''s elixir field and stopped beside the spirit mist.


    Until now, Ning Xiaocai felt a burst of weakness, the feeling of Qi and blood loss is extremely uncomfortable, regardless of other, head a crooked, directly lying on the ground, sleep in the past.


    See rather smile lay down, swallow fire to wear cloud carve to immediately startle, immediately gather over the head, hear rather smile symmetrical breathing sound, this just put down the heart, this is to sleep in the past.


    In this place there is no cold, wearing cloud sculpture crooked head, restore the original body, stand aside, close your eyes is also a false sleep.


    This sleep ningxiao sleep in the dark, until he heard a voice calling him: "ningxiao, wake up, ningxiao?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiao woke up and sat up suddenly, but it was dark in the eye, not that there was no light, but that everything was black, black ground, black sky, and nothing else!


    "Where is this?" Ning Xiao suddenly froze, should not be oneself fall asleep of time, be caught by what strange person again? What''s more, who was the person who woke up just now?


    "Who? Who called me? " Ning Xiao shouts to the open world.


    "Stop yelling. You can''t see me now. This is the bottom layer of consciousness. If it wasn''t for the awakening of your gifted powers, I wouldn''t have a chance to talk to you." A voice rang out from Ning Xiao''s ear, which scared him.


    This voice is so neutral that it can''t distinguish men from women.


    "Who are you?" Ning Xiao asked nervously.


    "Ha ha, who am I? I also want to tell you who I am, but not yet. " The voice laughed, "don''t worry, we still have a chance to meet. Your talent power has awakened. It''s called life spiral. As for the effect, you can experience it yourself. Well, someone is looking for you outside. It''s time for you to go out. "


    "Hello, I..." Ning Xiao still wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt that his feet were empty and he fell down in an instant!


    "Ah?" Rather smile a shout, full of sweat sat up from the ground!

 Chapter 85

    Looking at the familiar desert scene around, Ning Xiao took a long breath to ease the tension.


    Just now that kind of feeling of falling suddenly is extremely terrible, people who have had this kind of dream experience should be able to understand.


    Rather smile Leng Leng sit in situ, just in a dream? But why is it so real? And remember so clearly?


    Does that voice say that my talent has awakened? It''s called the life spiral? What the hell is this? Ning Xiao now feels like a question mark


    "I''d rather laugh." A voice came from one side. Ning Xiao suddenly turned back, but he saw an illusory human body floating on the ground, and that person''s appearance was Liu Rui!


    "Brother Liu Rui!" Ning Xiao immediately stood up, excited way, "great, we succeeded!"


    "Ha ha, yes, we made it!" Liu Rui also nodded, very happy.


    Ning Xiao is excited and wants to embrace Liu Rui, but this hug is empty.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xiao, I''m just an illusory body now. If I want to appear as an entity, I have to consume your spiritual power to support it." Liu Rui said with a smile, "now like this, only you can see it. It''s also a convenient place for human spirit shadow."


    "What should I do?" Ning Xiaoxun asked. After a sleep, he felt that the spiritual power in his body had almost recovered, but his body was so weak that he felt tired.


    "You should feel the little figure beside your elixir? That''s where my noumenon is. By mobilizing aura and communicating with my noumenon, I can appear as an entity. " Liu Rui said with a smile, "with your current spiritual reserves, including normal recovery, enough to support my appearance for almost two quarters of an hour."


    Two quarters of an hour, that is, half an hour. This time is definitely not long, but it''s really not short.


    Thinking of doing it, Ning Xiao nods, and immediately drives the spirit power in the body to contact the silver villain. Then Ning Xiao feels that the spirit power is pulled by the silver villain, and then through a strange connection, it flows out of the body and into Liu Rui''s body.


    In a flash, Liu Rui''s whole body became real even though his feet were on the ground. Just like before he died, the injuries of his broken hands and feet were also gone! Wearing a blue shirt, he waved to Ning with a smile and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s good to be down-to-earth again!"


    One side of the swallow fire through the clouds to see Liu Rui, is also called twice, looks very happy.


    "Ha ha, Xiao yun''er, thank you very much, too!" Although Liu Ruixian cut off the breath of life and turned into pure soul energy and Ning Xiao fusion, it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel the external situation at all. He swallows fire and wears the clouds to feed Ning Xiao the elixir, but he can see it clearly!


    If it wasn''t for swallowing fire and piercing the clouds to feed Ning Xiao so many miracles, even if Ning Xiao''s talents and abilities were displayed, he would not be able to accept all the silver light spots.


    Liu Rui turned around and looked at his own body behind him. Suddenly he was silent. Then he rushed through the cloud carving and said, "Xiao yun''er, have all my friends left?"


    Swallowing fire and piercing the clouds nods. Ning Xiao begins to absorb the silver light. In less than a quarter of an hour, there are several light spots running out of Liu Rui''s body. These are his own land shadows. When Liu Rui dies, they all recover their freedom. After hovering around Liu Rui for a while, they all leave.


    "Good to leave! It''s good to leave Liu Rui breathed out a long breath, as if relieved.


    Ning Xiao didn''t say anything. He knew that the spirit keeper had a good relationship with his own Difu shadow like his relatives. Even some Difu shadow would take the initiative to disintegrate and bury his soul after his master died. Now Liu Rui''s Difu shadow didn''t do anything stupid, which undoubtedly relieved Liu Rui.


    After about a minute or two, Liu Rui regained his mind, then went to Ning Xiao and patted him on the shoulder: "Ning Xiao, I will follow you in the future! I didn''t expect to see so many people''s spirit shadow, and I will become others'' spirit shadow one day! Things are changeable, things are changeable


    Rather smile curious way: "Liu Rui elder brother, that person spirit shadow exactly is what?"


    Liu Rui looked at him with a smile and said: "as the name suggests, the beast spirit shadow is the shadow of the beast shape, and the element shadow is the shadow of the element shape, so the human spirit shadow is naturally the shadow of the earth that human changes into¡°


    "Brother Liu Rui, don''t make fun of me. You know what I''m asking." Rather smile suddenly helpless.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you any more. People''s spirit shadow is very special. After some strong people die, they are unwilling to disperse their souls. Either they seal their souls in secret and wait for the right people to appear, or they choose excellent people to depend on when they die, like me. Most of them choose their own excellent descendants." Liu Rui said with a smile, "but basically very few, because people die like lights out, very few people will willingly bind their souls to a weak younger generation."


    "That''s right." Rather smile to nod, "so the person spirit shadow since is the soul of the strong, so isn''t very fierce?"


    "It''s good to be powerful, but it has to be borne by the dependent people." Liu Rui said with a smile, "for example, if I attack with all my strength, I''m afraid you will be exhausted and die."


    Ning Xiao was startled and then asked, "brother Liu Rui, what are you doing?"


    "Me?" Liu Rui looked at Ning Xiao with a smile. "I''m 671 years old. What do you say about my accomplishments?"


    "Six hundred..." rather smile chin almost fell to the ground, looking at Liu Rui that young face, can''t believe the way, "Liu Rui big... Elder you..."


    "Ha ha, you''d better call me big brother. People die like lights go out. My previous cultivation has long been a thing of the past. I can''t improve in the future. The most I can do is to tell you my own cultivation experience." Liu Rui said with a smile, "maybe when you step into the glory realm, I can help you, but if you want me to play my fighting power, you can at least get the harmony realm!"


    Wen Yanning laughed bitterly: "and the body? Is that a legend? I don''t even know Guangyao realm. My father is so gifted that he only stepped into Lingxing realm at the age of 25 and eight stars at the age of 36. It''s said that stepping into Guangyao realm from Lingxing realm is more difficult than all the difficulties from Lingwu realm to Lingxing realm added up! "


    Liu Rui nodded and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with that. The difference between Guangyao realm and Lingxing realm is just as big as that between mortals and spirit guards!"


    Ning Xiao didn''t entangle much on this issue. His ambition was not his character. He just said curiously, "brother Liu Rui, what kind of cultivation are you, let me open my eyes?"


    "You don''t have to ask. You''ll always know later, but I''m very curious about you. Previously, you could hardly support yourself, and your spiritual power couldn''t make ends meet. How did you support yourself later?" Liu Rui obviously didn''t want to talk about his accomplishments and changed the topic.


    "I don''t know, but just now I had a dream..." Ning Xiao told Liu Rui that strange dream.


    "Life spiral? Your talent is life spiral? " Liu Rui''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, that''s what the voice in the dream told me. Brother Liu Rui, what''s that voice? " Rather smile strange way.


    "That sound is not strange, but your power is life spiral? It''s incredible. Did God arrange the meeting between you and me? Is it destined that my ability of refining medicine will not be lost? " Liu Rui was a little lost. "Yes, you can absorb the aura in the food so quickly. Just now, you can even take so many elixirs without conflicting with each other... So, the reason why you can have so many auras before is the effect of blood spiral!"


    Rather smile a black line, can''t help but way: "Liu Rui big brother, can you not a person dark cool, what is this in the end?"


    Liu Rui raised his head, looked at Ning Xiao and said to himself, "I really don''t know who is cheap. A pharmacist can get an apprentice with life spiral ability, and a smelly boy can get the master of a top pharmacist. This is really..."


    After a pause, he patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and said: "boy, the power of life spiral is here. I dare not say that your cultivation is smooth, but it is much easier than ordinary people, because you can bear the danger more than ordinary people, so you can get more resources! The spiral of life has another name, two lives


    "What is two lives?" Rather smile Leng for a while, "depend on life spiral, I have a resurrection opportunity?"


    "No, life spiral is a very rare ability. It has two basic functions: one is to convert spirit power into Qi and blood to quickly recover the injury, and the other is to convert Qi and blood into spirit power to provide for combat. The former is called the spiral of spirit, and the latter is called the spiral of blood. In fact, these two abilities are separate powers. My power is the spiral of blood. But only if two kinds exist at the same time, can it be called life spiral! " Liu Rui explained.


    Ning Xiao suddenly realized, no wonder his injury as long as in the spirit of sufficient condition, are particularly fast recovery! At the beginning, he thought it was psychic power, but he didn''t expect it was his own talent! If that''s the case, if you fight in the future, as long as you don''t use up your spiritual power, you won''t be afraid of any serious injury. As long as you have enough Qi and blood, you don''t have to worry about the lack of spiritual power! This is half a perpetual motion machine!


    But excitement comes from excitement. Ning Xiao still knows the law of conservation of energy. His power, to put it bluntly, is a reserve more than others. If he runs out of it, he will still have to belch and catch cold. I''m afraid that''s why the spiral of life is called two lives, not immortality.


    "And do you know that life spiral is a kind of talent power that can be met but not sought by pharmacists?" Liu Rui obviously excited up, holding ningxiao shoulder hands are slightly trembling!

 Chapter 86

    "Why?" Ning Xiao knows nothing about the seven orifices and six orifices.


    "Do you know what is the most important thing in medicine making?" Liu Rui asked.


    "Ah?" Rather smile Leng for a while, then think of those novels I read in the previous life, and try to say, "is it the quality of medicinal materials and the control of fire?"


    Liu Rui gently shook his head: "yes, but it''s not right. The quality of medicinal materials is of course important, and if you want to control the fire, then you need the most important point, to master the spirit of medicine. At the time of refining, the spirit of the medicinal materials in the cauldron is constantly changing, especially when the refining is about to be completed. Almost every moment of the spiritual change is different. If you are not careful and do not control it in time, the medicinal materials in the cauldron will be destroyed. For the mastery of spirituality, although practice can make perfect, talent is extremely important. A lot of pharmacists are stuck in this, so they are not allowed to enter¡°


    "So that means that having the spiral of life is particularly beneficial to experiencing spiritual change?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "Not either." Liu Rui smiles.


    "Shit, what''s the point of saying so much?" Ning Xiao suddenly became angry.


    "For the change of aura, there are many natural talents who can be sensitive, just like my blood spiral. With a little training, I can understand the change of aura very clearly." Liu Rui is not in a hurry. He says with a smile, "the particularity of life spiral is reflected in a higher level."


    "A higher level?"


    "Yes, when a pharmacist is below the gold level, he can refine the highest level of pills, which is also called the best medicine. Only the pharmacist who can refine the elixir can be called the gold pharmacist, but do you know? What is the biggest difference between miraculous medicine and ordinary medicine? " Liu Rui''s rather mysterious way.


    "What?" Ning Xiao has been completely out of temper because of Liu Rui''s action. Why didn''t he find that he had such a bad habit when he was together?


    "The reason why the elixir is called the elixir is that it can no longer be regarded as a medicine, but has a life of its own soul. Although this life may be extremely simple and will not have independent consciousness, it is really life!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "Life? Does a pill have life Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "That''s right, the process of refining the elixir is the process of creating life! Once the medicine can have its own life, then this is the elixir! The efficacy of the same elixir is at least ten times higher than that of other elixirs! Do you think it''s powerful? " Liu Rui shook his index finger, quite proud.


    "So the life spiral power is helpful to the refining of the elixir? Don''t tell me it''s not, or I''ll strangle you! " Rather smile stare big eyes, looking at Liu ruidao.


    "Yes, you''re right this time." Liu Rui nodded and said mysteriously, "but do you know why?"


    "I wipe, can you stop asking me why? I don''t know! " Ning Xiao is going to be tortured and crazy


    "Ha ha, your cultivation needs to be improved!" Liu Rui was amused by Ning Xiao''s collapsed expression. "The life spiral power is the combination of Qi and blood and aura. As long as it is life, no matter what state it is, it is actually the combination of Qi and blood and aura. People with spiral of life have instinctive insight into the integration of Qi, blood and aura. People may try their best to find the right opportunity, but for them, it''s as easy as bending down to pick up something! "


    "So powerful? Isn''t that a natural pharmacist? " Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "That''s not true, because the particularity of the life spiral can only be reflected when refining the elixir, so the road ahead still has to go step by step, and there is no clever way." Liu Rui shook his head gently, "having the life spiral ability only greatly improves the success rate of refining the elixir. The rest depends on yourself. A mindless fool, even if he has a life spiral, can''t wait for this power to work


    "That''s to say, it''s only the golden pharmacist who can be special, right?" Rather smile rolled eyes, "said so much equal to White said, I thought can ascend the sky! You have to learn from a rookie step by step


    "You think it''s that simple? Good talent just gives you a ladder to success, but you have to climb it yourself Liu Rui is speechless.


    "In that case, I have to take time to practice medicine? I''m short of time now. Do I have time to learn medicine refining? " Although Ning Xiao is not willing to waste his talent, he is also worried that he will be too greedy to chew. When the time comes, the door will open and the door will be loose.


    "Why, you are short of time?" Liu Rui frowned.


    "Time is not enough." Ning nodded with a smile. "I have to speed up my cultivation. This time, Xu Yilei, the head of the Xu family, follows me. He knows that I''m not a waste. We are enemies who will never die. Even if he still looks down on my accomplishments, I don''t think he will let an opponent grow up. This time, our family will encounter greater danger, Only when I grow up faster can I protect my family! And I''m still learning forging with one of my masters. In his words, I have a high talent for forging, and now I''ve started, so I don''t want to give up halfway. "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s statement, Liu Rui began to laugh: "in this way, you have to learn more about refining medicine! It will not delay your time, but get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "Ning Xiao didn''t say anything. He knew that Liu Rui was going to play tricks again.


    "Don''t look at me like that! Well, well, I don''t want to play the game. " Liu Rui was helpless. "Yes, you offended the Xu family. The strength of the family is good from the guy who chased you. You need to improve your strength as soon as possible. But do you know that a pharmacist can refine all kinds of drugs to assist in cultivation. You can learn to refine drugs and improve your cultivation with the help of the refined drugs. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone? "


    Rather smile a Leng, then suddenly realize, yes! This is totally complementary!


    "As for the second reason you mentioned, it''s also simple. Do you know that forging and refining are the same?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "The same? Are you kidding? " Rather smile this time even the eye bead almost burst out, these two kinds, in addition to will contact the flame, what is the same?


    "And your master''s vision is really good. He can see your talent before you wake up to the life spiral power!" Liu Rui said with a smile, "the life spiral power is also available for forging. Many strong people with life spiral are not only pharmacists, but also good craftsmen. "


    Hearing what Liu Rui said, Ning Xiao was very clever. After connecting several things together, he was surprised and asked, "brother Liu Rui, will you tell me that forging to the end is also creating life?"


    "Yes, or how do you think the weapon shadow came from?" Liu Rui nodded and praised Ning Xiao for drawing inferences from one instance. "I''m not a craftsman, so I don''t know how much, but I know one thing. Like the elixir, forging is spiritual forging in the later stage, which is why the golden craftsman is also a spiritual craftsman."


    "Once the spiritual forging is completed, the metal that was originally dead will become life, and only the metal that has become life can be made into shadow." Liu Rui said with a smile, "I don''t know much about craftsmen. You can ask your master when you go back, but there are golden craftsmen in Star City? Isn''t that amazing? What''s your master''s name? A gold craftsman should be well-known. Maybe I know him. "


    "My master''s name is Duan Hong. He seems to be very powerful, but like you, he hides his head and doesn''t tell me. He even runs a small shop selling farm tools." Ning Xiao is very dissatisfied.


    "Duan Hong?" Liu Rui frowned and said, "why do you hide your head and show your tail and open a small shop selling farm tools? no Is it him? "


    "Brother Liu Rui, do you know the identity of my master?" Ning Xiaojian, who had guessed Duan Hong''s identity for a long time, got excited when he had the chance to know Duan Hong''s true identity. "Tell me, how powerful is he? What a golden craftsman? "


    "Gold is a fart..." Liu Rui murmured in a low voice. Unfortunately, no one heard this sentence except himself. Then he looked up and said, "since he doesn''t want to say it and wants to live in seclusion, I can''t tell you casually. If it''s really him, then you have a great craftsman. Study hard, at least craftsman, You can''t be wrong to follow him


    "Damn, you''ll die if you don''t show off?" Ning Xiao was upset.


    "It''s not that I''m playing the ball. People have their own difficulties when they do this. I don''t know about them, so I can''t expose them casually." Liu Rui shook his head, and then said, "in the early stage, learning medicine refining technology is more important than understanding. It doesn''t take much time. Moreover, improving cultivation through medicine will cause the accumulation of medicine power in the body. If you can''t dredge the refining in time, it will be a waste of time. Ironing will help to refine your body, which is to refine the residual medicine power, And it can strengthen your body and exercise your life spiral power. You know, with the spiral of life, the strength of your body is as important as your spiritual power! "


    "That''s good. Several kinds of cultivation complement each other and are not wasted at all!" Ning Xiao clenched his fist and was very excited. "In this way, I can get rid of the Xu family faster, and then go back to Ning''s home and take back everything that belongs to our family!"


    "It''s nice to see you so motivated!" Liu Rui laughed, but then he came to Ning Xiao and said mysteriously, "but have you ever thought that the Xu family is a family after all? If you want to do it, you don''t have to conquer it by force. Sometimes it''s the best policy to cut meat with a blunt knife!"


    Ning Xiao looks at the mystery of Liu Rui''s face and covers his forehead immediately.


    "Although I''m very interested in the method you said, brother Liu Rui, could you please stop playing tricks..."

 Chapter 87

    In the end, Liu Rui didn''t continue to play the key role and told Ning Xiao about his views. This plan made Ning Xiao''s eyes shine. To be honest, he felt that he was a passer-by. He didn''t even think of it!


    If Liu Rui''s plan can be implemented smoothly, Ning Xiao believes that the Xu family and Ning family have no time to deal with themselves and think about the treasure.


    Ning Xiao, who was excited, wanted to go back to star city immediately, and then began to implement it! Want to think of when the Xu family and Ningjia chicken flying dog jump appearance, ningxiao some small excitement!


    However, I still have to meet Mr. Lin first.


    Let swallow fire through the cloud to spit out a fire. After cremation of Liu Rui''s body, Liu Rui returns to Ning Xiao''s body. Ning Xiao rides swallow fire through the cloud to find master Lin.


    When he was cremated, Liu Rui was still there. Unfortunately, his right hand was destroyed by the enemy, along with a storage ring in his hand, in which was a cauldron of his medicine refining furnace. Otherwise, it could be given to Ning Xiao.


    However, when Ning Xiao asked who his enemy was, Liu Rui shook his head, but did not speak. Rather smile also didn''t ask much, now he said to Liu Rui revenge also can only be mouth said, all in the heart. Anyway, he has made up his mind. Once he has enough strength in the future, he is bound to find out who Liu Rui''s enemy is, and then avenge Liu Rui!


    Although Liu Rui has survived in a special state now, it is still the enemy of life and death after all! Although Ning Xiao calls Liu Rui elder brother, he regards him as another mentor in his heart. It''s natural for his apprentice to avenge his master!


    When he was nothing before, he had the courage to face up to Ning and Xu, who were huge things to him at that time. Now that he has such a broad prospect, how can he be afraid of a powerful enemy who does not know his existence?


    The speed of swallowing fire through the cloud is very fast, but a quarter of an hour later, it came to the birthplace with Ning Xiao. In the sky, Ning Xiao saw that there was no one in the desert of the whole basin, so he patted the neck of swallowing fire through the cloud and let it fly all the way along the evacuation route to the first waiting place they agreed.


    Just after flying for a while, Ning Xiao saw a few small figures in the Gobi Desert below. If you look at the number, it should be Mr. Lin and them.


    So the swallow fire through the clouds dropped some height, Ning Xiao immediately confirmed that these four people are really Mr. Lin, so he immediately excited to let swallow fire through the clouds.


    Mr. Lin, they are not in good condition. Leng Wu and Zang Hao are the most seriously injured. They can only walk forward with the help of Qingfeng and Lin Yueer.


    And several people''s faces are with a sad look, the previous Qingfeng brought back the news can be said to let their hearts fall to the bottom, although the strong enemy was killed, but ningxiao was taken away by the terrible swallow fire through the clouds, life and death is unknown.


    And the look of Lin yue''er is the most dim, her big eyes are still red, obviously she has just cried. When she woke up from her cultivation, she got such bad news that the joy she had brought about by her successful fusion with the ChiYan devil Jiao was of course lost.


    She even hated herself. If she didn''t want to get the Fu, and didn''t even let Ning Xiao follow her, Ning Xiao wouldn''t have this accident! If Ning laughs to death, then the reason lies in her!


    Lin yue''er, who has drilled a bull''s horn, takes all the responsibilities to herself and is heartbroken.


    Leng Wu, who was held by Lin yue''er, saw that she was in such a low state that she couldn''t help saying, "yue''er, don''t worry too much, Ning Xiao, maybe it''s ok?"


    "Yes, yue''er, the eldest brother is very lucky. Maybe he''ll take him as a guest and send him back soon? If he didn''t want to save Ning Xiao, he wouldn''t have killed the shawl man! " Qingfeng supported Zang Hao and turned back.


    Just before Qingfeng''s words came to the ground, a fierce birdsong sounded from the sky. People were surprised and looked up. Then they saw the familiar red figure in the sky!


    "You crow mouth!" Cold dance can''t help scolding.


    "I wipe, isn''t this guy here to catch us and reunite with the boss?" The road of Qingfeng.


    "If it costs anything, run!" Master Lin slapped Qingfeng on the head, held Zang Hao up and flew forward.


    And Qingfeng did not dare to say anything more. He turned back and recited Lengwu, and then followed with great strides.


    Lin yue''er was standing in the same place and didn''t move. There was a look of hate and excitement in her eyes. Flames floated out of her body. He murmured: "are you the one who hurt my laughing brother? Is that you... "


    As the flame on her body became more and more vigorous, the fire phoenix with big palm flew out, absorbed the fire phoenix with permanent fire, and shrunk to the original shape, the whole body became more solid, and the momentum was more powerful! With the fire phoenix flying out, a winding flame figure with thick arms also appeared at the foot of Lin yue''er. It was the red flaming dragon that she had just accepted! Compared with its original huge size, the ChiYan devil Jiao is a pocket sized one. However, the purple flame on its body tells everyone that its strength is not weak!


    After calling out the two earth Fu Ying, Lin yue''er suddenly yells, which contains pain, despair, self blame and so on. All the emotions that make her split her heart and lungs make the people who have just run a few steps look back in amazement.


    "Fuck! Fight with the beast Listen to the roar of Lin yue''er, Qingfeng''s eyes are red!


    Master Lin also stopped and looked at his tearful granddaughter. He couldn''t bear to look on his face. With a sigh, a piece of silver light had already been spilled!


    In the face of this powerful overlord level creature, master Lin knows that they are not so lucky to escape this time


    I knew I would never come here... Master Lin is very sorry, but there is no regret medicine in the world


    The purple gold flame ignited from Lin Yueer, directly turned her black hair into a purple gold flame, and then a purple gold pillar of fire shot up into the sky, and dashed towards the swallow fire and cloud carving falling from the sky!


    Knowing that the swallow fire and wear the cloud carving is a fire attribute monster, Lin yue''er did not hesitate to launch an attack, and tried her best to attack. In her mind, even if she could not avenge Ning Xiao, she had to show her anger to the swallow fire and wear the cloud carving! How can you tell Ning Xiao after you die?!


    And the swallow fire wear cloud carving obviously did not expect that people would suddenly attack it, suddenly called out, can only open their wings, hard by Lin yue''er so, belly feathers dyed a little black. It''s not that it can''t evade, but it''s afraid of tossing. If Ning Xiao is thrown down, in the face of Lin yue''er''s pillar of fire, even if he doesn''t die, he has to peel off his skin!


    Ning Xiao, who is on the back of swallow fire and wear cloud carving, also hears Lin yue''er''s cry of pain, and immediately thinks of why she is like this. As soon as she is about to shout, the pillar of fire rushes up. When she hears the depressed cry of swallow fire and wear cloud carving, Ning Xiao dares not delay. If he lets swallow fire and wear cloud carving suffer in vain, he is sorry!


    "Yuer, grandfather, don''t attack! It''s me. I''m not dead! I''m back! " Ning Xiao shows a head from the back of swallowing fire and piercing cloud carving, and shouts with a wave of hand.


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s voice, everyone was stunned. Then they saw Ning Xiao''s head. They suddenly opened their eyes and were pleasantly surprised!


    "I wipe! Boss Qingfeng almost jumped up and said excitedly, "what did I say? What did I say? Leng Wu, don''t call me crow mouth in the future. Lao Tzu is a god calculating, bad spirit and good spirit! "


    Lin yue''er''s pillar of fire dissipated in an instant, revealing her pear blossom face with rain. Looking at Ning Xiao waving at her on the back of swallowing fire through the cloud carving, she immediately covered her mouth, and tears fell down!


    No attack, swallow fire wear cloud sculpture soon fell to the ground, rather smile a jump, jumped from its back, and then Lin Yueer on wow, crying ran over, directly hard embrace him.


    "Silly girl, I''m ok, isn''t this coming back?" Ning Xiao stroked Lin yue''er''s long black hair on her back and comforted her softly.


    "I... I thought you were dead!" Lin yue''er tightly hugs Ning Xiao''s waist and sobs.


    "Ha ha, my life is cheap. It''s not so easy to die!" Ning Xiao patted the girl''s back, held her shoulders, pushed her away, raised her hand and gently scraped the tears off her face, "you see, they are crying like little kittens. The sun here is too much to dry. How many tears do you have?"


    Liu Rui laughed in the childhood smile. "Childhood sweetheart is a little guess. This girl really thinks of you. A heart is on you. Smile, and you are blessed!"


    Ignoring Liu Rui''s teasing, Ning Xiao patted Lin Yueer''s delicate face and said with a smile: "you should believe me in the future. I''m not so easy to die, so I''m not allowed to be very dry! You know what? "


    "Well!" Lin yue''er nodded her head and blushed.


    At this time, Qingfeng came over with a suit of clothes in his hand. He said with a wry smile: "boss, although I know it''s immoral to disturb your little husband and wife''s reminiscence after they are in great trouble, could you please put on your clothes first? Your little brother is so wobbly that I''m about to get a needle in my eye... "


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately bow head, the face immediately is also red up, can''t be, oneself still whole body naked now! And just a hug Lin yue''er, the little brothers all looked up! It''s a shame!


    Looking back, master Lin was blowing his beard and staring at him, while Zang Hao was coughing and his face turned red. As for Leng Wu, he had already turned around... Ning Xiao just wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    He grabbed the clothes in Qingfeng''s hand. Ning Xiao ran behind a stone like lightning and put them on. Then he heard Lin yue''er''s voice in his ears.


    "I laugh at my brother''s good figure. Are you jealous, Qingfeng?"


    You dead girl found out long ago, why don''t you say it! Rather smile heart incomparable resentment, at the same time also blame oneself, how a excited forget this stubble?

 Chapter 88

    Rather smile not easy to put on clothes, red face shrinking head from behind the boulder turned out, scratching the back of the head looking at people.


    He was not so good. As soon as he made this kind of action, Qingfeng couldn''t bear it. He just laughed and started coughing


    Lin yue''er took Ning Xiao''s hand. Although her eyes were still red, her look had recovered to the original appearance of jumping off. She tilted her head curiously and looked at Ning Xiao, and said: "brother Xiao, I remember you are not wearing a soft armor close to your body? Why are you naked? "


    "Keke..." Ning Xiao was choked immediately. Before, she didn''t find that the little girl was so open. She immediately said, "when I was fighting with the Cape man, the ring armor plastic body garment exploded. It''s all because it exploded in time, or I''ll die."


    Master Lin came over, and a black thread pulled Ning Xiao from Lin yue''er, and whispered in his ear: "you boy, you need to be more restrained. Yue''er girl is still small. If you dare to tell her, be careful that the old man will break your bones! I can see that... "


    "Old man, stop, stop, this is a normal physiological response! And do I have that beast? " Ning Xiao immediately raised his hand and stopped master Lin''s words.


    "Hum, it''s better!" The old man snorted, then looked at the way he was finishing his charred feathers and swallowing the fire and piercing the clouds, and said, "but after all, how could you come here on it? Isn''t that amazing? Don''t tell me you''re so powerful that you''ve even subdued this overlord level creature! "


    "No, it was brother Liu Rui who found swallow fire and wear cloud carving before he left and asked her to help us. As a result, when he came over, he saw that I was about to be killed, and then he helped me." Ning Xiao has already spoken out the words that Liu Rui has discussed with him.


    According to Liu Rui''s idea, it''s better not to expose his existence. The fewer people you know, the better. On the one hand, it''s to hide Ning Xiao''s strength. On the other hand, it''s also to protect him. In case Liu Rui''s enemy knows, Ning Xiao''s small body can even be killed by someone else''s breath!


    "That''s right! Master Liu Rui is so kind Lin Dongtian suddenly realized.


    "Sister chuanyundiao, thank you for saving me. Brother Xiao, it was wrong for me to set fire to you. I apologize to you!" Lin yue''er stands in front of the cloud carving, bows and apologizes seriously.


    Swallow the fire to wear the cloud carve to see one eye Lin Yue Er, then softly chirp a, that meaning is very obvious, don''t know person not strange, she didn''t put on the heart.


    Rather smile is to stare big eyes, not from of way: "month son, how do you know she is female, still call elder sister?"


    "Hum, it has saved you, and it''s so spiritual that it must be bigger than us. What''s wrong with my sister? Besides, it looks so beautiful. It must be a girl! " Lin yue''er is very proud.


    Ning Xiao is speechless. Is that a girl''s talent? Or intuition? How could he have been so stupid at the beginning that he had been barking for a long time


    Swallowing fire and wearing cloud carving is despised. Chao Ning smiles and takes a look at others'' eyes. You are a fool. You always think you are a man!


    In the face of swallowing fire and wearing cloud sculpture disdain eyes, Ning smile can not refute, can only be a bitter smile.


    Liu Rui said with admiration: "sure enough, you are a couple. This girl is also simple minded. There is no idea that human beings are superior to other animals. This voice comes from the heart."


    "This girl is kind-hearted in nature. If you know how she got the first one, it''s not surprising." Ning Xiao said to Liu Rui in his heart.


    "Oh? What''s the story? " Liu Rui is curious.


    "Hey, I''ll talk to you next time I have a chance!" Rather smile a smile, directly shut up. Hum, I''ll let you hold me all the time. I''m not going to hold you this time!


    "You son!" Liu ruidun raised his eyebrows!


    Ning Xiao laughed twice in his heart and ignored him directly. He just said, "thank you, elder sister. You go back first. We have to go. I''ll come to see you next time I have a chance."


    Swallowing fire and piercing the clouds crows twice. He lowers his head and rubs ningxiao and Lin Yueer. He wants to send ningxiao out, but on the one hand, it can''t carry so many people, and on the other hand, it''s not convenient to go to the outer part of the red sand sea. It''s bad to cause panic. Tilted head to think, wear cloud carving back to pull off one of his plumes, handed to rather smile.


    "For me?" Rather smile surprised took over.


    "Gaga!" Through the cloud is called twice, two wings up, suddenly blowing a gust of wind.


    "Stop! Don''t draw, we''re going to be blown away! " Rather smile suddenly wry smile, stop the action of wear cloud carving.


    "Boy, do you want to know what Xiao yun''er means? I can tell you Liu Rui''s voice came again.


    "You don''t have to say it!" Ning Xiao is not a fool. He ignores Liu Rui and says to chuanyundiao, "elder sister, you mean when you meet a strange animal and show this feather, people won''t embarrass us?"


    "Gaga!" Chuanyundiao nodded immediately.


    Liu Rui immediately chuckled: "smart boy. Also, don''t forget that Xiao yun''er is the top beast of the fifth level, and will soon enter the existence of the sixth level. Her feather is a magic weapon. Go back and let Duan Hong forge it for you. It''s an excellent weapon! Even if you have a gift, you can''t use it. It''s wonderful to give it to Yuer little girl! "


    Lin yue''er is fire attribute, and the weapon forged by the feather of cloud carving must be fire attribute. It is just right that the two match.


    "Ha, thank you for giving me such a good gift! When I come here, I''ll bring you something delicious! " Rather smile immediately clap chest, big take road.


    "Quack!" See rather smile happy, wear cloud carving is also happy, called a.


    At this time, Qingfeng also came up and said to chuanyundiao carefully: "what, sister chuanyundiao, can you also give me a hair?"


    Chuanyundiao looks at him, then looks contemptuous, and says hello to chongningxiao. With a wave of their wings, they fan Qingfeng directly to the ground. Then they immediately rise up and disappear into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll go. There''s a difference in treatment?" Qingfeng stood up from the ground with a depressed face, "isn''t it just a hair? So mean


    "You don''t know how important it is. Are the things on your body mortal? This plume is originally a powerful means of attack, and it must be extremely powerful nourished by its own aura. I think it will take a lot of spiritual power and time to swallow fire and pierce the clouds for this plume to grow again! " Lin Dongtian came over and slapped Qingfeng. At the same time, he also looked at Ning Xiao with emotion. "Your boy has a good chance. Even if it comes to save you because of Liu Rui''s face, it can make him willingly pull out a precious feather for you. It can be seen that your boy has been recognized!"


    "Haha, it''s all thanks to Yueer!" Ning Xiao handed Lin yue''er the nearly three meter long feather he was holding in his hand, "take it, we go out all the way, but it''s all up to it!"


    Lin yue''er obediently put away the plume, and then the group walked towards the periphery of the red sand sea.


    When I came in, it was a crisis step by step, and when I went out, although almost everyone was injured, it was as smooth as an outing.


    When a strange beast gets in the way, as long as they wave the plume of swallowing fire and piercing the clouds, the strange beasts will give way. When they sleep at night, they just need to insert the plume in the middle of the camp. Even the night watchman doesn''t need it. No strange beast dares to take the lead. As for whether someone will steal it, as long as those guys have a good brain, they won''t walk around at night


    When Lin Yueer accepted the ChiYan devil Jiao, she even relieved the abnormal riot of the strange beasts in the sea of red sand. She was obedient. It is obvious that the previous fury of the strange beasts was caused by the spread of the ChiYan devil Jiao''s breath and aura. Now the root cause is gone, and the fury is gone.


    Ning Xiao even guessed that the reason why Tianbao Pavilion knew that there was a newly born elemental shadow here was because of the violent reaction of these beasts! But Ning Xiao still can''t figure out why Tianbao Pavilion can get an accurate map, but doesn''t send someone to take it. Even if it''s not for the elemental shadow, there are many miraculous herbs around!


    Maybe people don''t like it... Ning Xiao can only guess like this.


    Soon, but in less than three days, they were out of the sea of red sand. If it wasn''t for Leng Wu and Zang Hao''s injuries, they could walk faster.


    The people in Chisha town were surprised to see that there were still people coming out of the Chisha sea at this time, because two days ago, all the mercenaries escaped, and those who didn''t come out were judged dead in the hands of strange animals.


    However, the appearance of the people was not good, so no one doubted, but sighed that they were lucky enough to escape. After they had a treatment at a drugstore in the town and bought some healing supplies, they went straight home.


    This time the harvest is quite abundant! In addition to Lin yue''er''s taking in a precious shadow of elements, they also rolled up all the miraculous herbs in the birthplace. If they take them back and sell them, they will definitely get back the ticket price! When I bought this map, I spent one million gold coins, that is, ten thousand purple gold coins. How could I get back thirty thousand purple gold coins if these herbs were auctioned in Tianbao pavilion! It''s easy to sell 50000 purple gold coins even if the price is bid up because someone is in urgent need!


    But in terms of harvest, no one is better than smile. This time, although it was very dangerous, I almost gave my life to him several times, but I broke off the ring armor plastic body suit, mastered the spiritual horizon, developed the talent power life spiral, and even got the first shadow, an excellent tutor!


    These gains, no matter how many purple gold coins are spent, can not be bought back!

 Chapter 89

    After more than ten days of hard work, they finally returned to star city.


    After entering the Star City, the little girl Lin yue''er was jubilant. She was finally able to go home and enjoy her long cherished bath. She didn''t feel strange when she used to be able to soak every day. Now she has been away for nearly a month, and she knows how much she misses it!


    After Ning Xiao enters the city, he can''t wait to part with the Lin family. He gets out of the carriage and runs to his home quickly. His details are known by Xu Yilei. He is afraid that Xu Yilei will do harm to his family! After all, in the sea of red sand, the man in the Cape killed himself. It''s obvious that Xu Yilei doesn''t intend to force his father to hand over the treasure by himself, but he obviously won''t give up, so he is likely to attack his family!


    The speed of Ning Xiao without the ring armour plastic clothes is faster than before. I don''t know how much. It''s almost like a wind shuttling through the streets and alleys. The pedestrians around only feel the shadow of a person, which brings up a wind. They can''t see exactly what it is.


    With the fastest speed to go home, rather smile at the half open wood door, the heart is a put Leng!


    Ning Lang is a strict person, no matter at home or out, the door will be closed, but now it is half open!


    Forbearing the panic in his heart, Ning Xiao pushed the door open. There was no popularity at the entrance of the door. Weeds grew out of the field ridge in the yard. Although the crops were luxuriant, they were in disorder, but the door of the main room was straight open!


    Ning Xiao felt that his breathing was going to stop, a sense of panic spread in his heart, shaking his voice, he called out: "Dad, Niang, Xiaoxi, where are you? Come out, don''t scare me


    There was no response, and the yard was silent, as if no one had ever lived in it.


    Rather laugh crazy general rushed into the yard, and then rushed into the home, everywhere began to check!


    The room is falling a thin layer of dust, and if normal, love clean mother would have wiped them off! And everything in the room disappeared, just like when their family just came here!


    All traces of people''s existence have disappeared without a trace, and there is no clue to prove where Ning Lang went!


    Ning Xiao''s heart is cool down, feel the whole person has been hollowed out, looking at the surrounding furnishings, he still remember here once the laughter, once the kind of warm family, but now only cold and despair!


    "Xu Yilei, I''m your mother!" Rather smile eyes are red up, roar!


    "Boy, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Liu Rui''s illusory figure appeared on one side, anxiously comforting, "don''t worry, your parents may have moved to another place? Maybe it''s not the Xu family? Don''t worry! Where is your usual intelligence? "


    "Who else but them?" Ning Xiaohong yells at Liu Rui, "where can they move? Even if you move away, why don''t you leave a message? Ah? Unless the Xu family did harm to them! "


    After roaring, Ning Xiao suddenly stood up from the ground and wiped away the two lines of tears left in his eyes. Then, with a flash of his hand, he grasped his own gifted artifact and walked directly towards the gate.


    "Xu family, I''ve come to destroy you all! If you dare to hurt my family, I will kill all of you even if I die! " Ning Xiao''s tone is full of violence, and a strong murderous spirit emerges from Ning Xiao''s body. At the moment, Ning Xiao looks like a ghost!


    Liu Rui was also shocked. He had never seen Ning Xiao like this before, and he was shocked by the extremely strong murderous spirit. How did the boy accumulate this murderous spirit? It''s like a killer! This amount of murderous spirit is rare even with his experience!


    It seems that his relatives are his enemies! In Liu Rui''s heart, there are mixed feelings. The joy is that Ning Xiao attaches so much importance to his relatives, which shows how deeply he is. The worry is that this kind of character is easy to be grasped


    Just like now, if Ning Xiao really killed the Xu family, I''m afraid it''s just death. No matter what, Ning Xiao is just a rookie in the three stars of Lingwu realm. Let alone a person in Lingxing realm, even if he comes to several Lingchen realms, Ning Xiao will lose or not win!


    According to Liu Rui''s calculation, for those who are under three stars in Lingchen realm, they will win by themselves. Two can barely win, three can easily escape, four can only escape, and five can''t escape! And even if you fight alone, Ning Xiao will lose or not win against the five stars in lingchenjing. You can escape at most!


    It can be said that it''s very proud of a rookie in the three stars of Lingwu realm, but now Ning Xiao wants to kill a family, and it''s not an ordinary family, it''s the second family of Xingcheng! In this kind of place, there are several strong people in the spirit star realm, and there are no fewer in the spirit dust realm. How can there be more than 20 people? What is it that you would rather laugh and not die?


    "I said I''d rather laugh than be impulsive. Let''s take a long-term view!" Liu Rui tried to persuade him, "think about it. If the Xu family wanted to kill your parents and little sister, they would have died by this time. But if they didn''t, calm down and think about a plan. Can they be saved? It''s better than you''re so rash to come and die! Don''t you make your relatives hurt and your enemies quick? "


    "You''re wrong. I did it the time we went out of the city. That''s why Xu Yilei knew that I had a lot of skills and would kill me. If he wanted to do it, he would have dealt with my parents within a few days of our departure. But with my father''s character, torture is useless, so Xu Yilei is likely to use my mother''s and Xiaoxi''s lives to force him. If my father doesn''t say it, my mother and Xiaoxi will have been poisoned, and my father will not survive. If he says it, he will be even more dead! " Ning Xiao is very angry, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t analyze, it''s just that the result of analysis is one word, death


    Time has passed for a long time. No matter what, his relatives have been poisoned, so now he has only one way to revenge!


    "I''ll go. That''s not what you said!" Liu Rui is startled. Subconsciously, he thinks Ning Xiao is right, but in this case, Ning Xiao will kill you!


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" Liu Rui opens his hands in vain to block Ning Xiao, but he is illusory and can''t stop him. He can only watch Ning Xiao go through his body and walk towards the gate.


    "I''d rather laugh. You still have the moon! They are also your relatives Liu Rui suddenly thought of this saying and quickly advised.


    Ning Xiao''s steps stopped, but then he continued to move forward and said coldly: "the hatred of my parents is not common. If I don''t repay you, I will be a son in vain!"?! As for Yueer, I can only apologize to her. Fortunately, she is still young. After I die, she can find a better one! "


    "Brother Xiao, what''s better?" All of a sudden, Lin yue''er rushed into the gate breathlessly. Her pretty face turned red. She was obviously in a hurry. When she saw Ning Xiao''s appearance at the moment, she was startled. She could not help but step back. She said suspiciously, "smile... Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Moon? Moon! Come and persuade you to laugh, brother. He wants to die! " When Liu Rui sees Lin Yueer, it''s like seeing a straw. He forgets the fact that people can''t see her at all. He rushes up and penetrates Lin Yueer''s body in vain


    "Moon?" Rather smile Leng for a while, murderous slightly some convergence, but the eyes are still very gloomy, "Xu family killed my parents and streams, I want to find their revenge! You can''t involve your family. If I die, you''ll forget me! "


    Said, rather smile is a big step through the Lin yue''er, continue to go forward.


    "Sure enough, what grandfather said is right!" Lin yue''er took a long breath and said, "fortunately I can run fast, otherwise you will do stupid things! Brother Xiaoge, uncle Ning, they are all right. They are taken to my home by my uncle! You are stupid! If the Xu family wants to move uncle Ning, do you think my family won''t take care of them? "


    Hearing this, Liu Rui in the distance suddenly breathed a long breath, and Ning Xiao''s step suddenly stopped. The murderous air around him was also broken like glass, and disappeared in an instant!


    "Really? My father, my mother and the stream are all right? " Ning Xiao rushes to Lin yue''er''s side like the wind and grabs her shoulder in surprise.


    "Of course not! Although I was attacked by a wave of people, I was rescued by my uncle. Now I live in our house all the time. Not only they, but also your blacksmith master, was picked up by my uncle. I''m afraid he will suffer from the fish in the pond! " Lin yue''er looked at the excited Ning Xiao, raised her little hand and gently put it on his hand, "when we got home, my grandfather knew about it, and immediately asked me to come to you, afraid that you would do stupid things. Fortunately, I acted fast, otherwise it would be terrible!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Rather smile feet a soft, feel like take off force general directly kneel down, holding in front of Lin Yue Er, will head buried in her abdomen, can''t help but flow all over the face.


    Looking at Ning Xiao crying, Lin yue''er feels that her nose is sour too. She squats down slowly, hugs Ning Xiao tightly, puts his head on her shoulder, and then gently rubs Ning Xiao with her cheek. She whispers: "brother Xiao, you don''t have to thank me. We are all family all the time, so you don''t have to worry or thank me, Do you need the word "thank you?"


    Ning Xiao felt that his tears couldn''t stop, and he was flowing down all the time. Really, if he lost his relatives, he really didn''t know where he would go next. The power that had supported him all the time disappeared, which made him extremely scared. Previously, he always felt that his sky had fallen down!


    Lin yue''er brought him not good news, but a shot of cardiotonic, an Optimus Prime! Support his sky again!

 Chapter 90

    Lin yue''er hugs Ning Xiao tightly. She doesn''t say anything more. She just hugs him tightly and gives him warmth and support. But Liu Rui does not know when, has disappeared.


    After a long time, Ning Xiaocai calmed his mood, lifted his head from Lin Yueer''s shoulder, and said with red eyes: "Yueer, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "What, brother Xiao is always the most handsome in Yueer''s heart!" Lin Yueer raised her little hand and gently wiped away the tears on Ning Xiaolian''s face. She said with a smile, "you also have red eyes when you cry! But it makes me feel at ease. If I suddenly disappear, will brother Xiao cry like this? "


    "Silly girl, what nonsense!" Ning Xiao gently shaved her nose.


    "I just want to know if it''s important to see people in your heart." Lin yue''er chuckled.


    Looking at Lin yue''er''s coquettish and angry appearance, Ning Xiaoxin suddenly lowers her head and kisses her red lips!


    Lin yue''er''s eyes suddenly widened and her breathing stopped suddenly! Her hands suddenly grasped Ning Xiao''s sleeve, feeling that her heart beat more than doubled suddenly. A general feeling of over electricity spread from her lips to her whole body!


    Ning Xiao didn''t think of how he would kiss on impulse. He felt the soft lips in his mouth. Ning Xiao''s mind was noisy. He had been a killer in his previous life. His emotional life was very weak, and he was still a first brother in his death. Now, he can''t recover himself.


    Two people so quiet kiss, until two people are some breathless, this just separated.


    Looking at Lin yue''er''s blushing face caused by shyness or suffocation, Ning blushed and apologized: "I''m sorry, yue''er, I..."


    But Lin Yueer suddenly raised a hand, blocked Ning Xiao''s words, and then looked at him, showing a smile: "smile brother, no, i... I''m very happy!"


    With these words, Lin yue''er''s shame is that she directly hugs Ning Xiao and buries her head in Ning Xiao''s arms. She doesn''t dare to lift it up.


    Holding the soft body of Lin yue''er, Ning Xiao gently raised her hand and stroked her long hair. After a moment of silence, she said in a soft voice: "yue''er, in fact, when you angrily attacked chuanyundiao, my heart already regarded you as one of my most important people, more important than my life! So never say that again, OK? Although I''m not a top expert now, I''d rather smile and promise that as long as I live for one day, I won''t let you be hurt! "


    "Well!" Lin yue''er holds Ning Xiao and feels that her heart is full of happiness. She knows that what is in her arms now is the treasure of her life!


    After a quiet hug for a while, Lin Yueer''s mood also calmed down. Then she raised her head and said with a smile to Ning, "brother, it''s time for us to go. Uncle and aunt should be in a hurry!"


    Lin yue''er said that, Ning Xiao immediately reflected that she was patronizing her children, and her parents were still waiting for her! Immediately pull Lin yue''er up, and then quickly left the courtyard, toward the Lin family.


    They rush into the Lin family and go straight to the backyard. As soon as they step into the courtyard where Mr. Lin lives, Ning Xiao sees Ning Lang pacing anxiously back and forth there.


    "Daddy Rather smile called a, loosen Lin Yue er''s hand, directly ran past.


    See rather smile to come over, rather long suddenly gave a breath, the facial expression immediately relaxed down, came forward to rather smile tightly hugged: "fortunately, all blame I didn''t expect to leave a message at home, you didn''t do stupid thing?"


    "Haha, almost. If moon hadn''t come in time, I would have gone to Xu''s house." Ning Xiao scratched his head embarrassed.


    "You bastard, why are you so impulsive?" When Lin Dongtian heard the news, he came out and immediately laughed, blew his beard and glared.


    "Thank you so much, grandfather!" Rather smile in the past, and seriously bow to Lin Dongtian, "you have saved my life!"


    "One family doesn''t talk to two families!" Lin Dongtian patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and lifted him up, "and if you want to thank him, thank Zijing. He found it wrong and brought people here."


    With that, Lin Dongtian patted his eldest son, and his tone was full of pride.


    "Thank you, uncle." Rather smile back, but also to the woods to thank seriously.


    "Just like dad said, one family doesn''t talk about two families!" Lin Zijing also said with a smile, "brother Ning Lang and our brothers are good brothers. My talent is not as powerful as brother Ning Lang and my second disciple Han. I was taken care of by my brother at the beginning! Now we are a family. Thank you! You see, Ning Xiao, you call me uncle. When will you marry Yueer


    "Uncle!" Lin yue''er''s pretty face flushed with anger, suddenly remembered the beautiful scene in Ning''s courtyard, and her pretty face became more red.


    "Yo, our little girl is shy!" The woods began to laugh when they were stunned.


    Looking at the happy smile of the Lin family, Ning Xiao is also quite emotional. The reason why the Lin family is the first family in Star City is inseparable from the family atmosphere. When you think about the situation in your home, you''d rather smile with a sneer in your heart.


    "Brother!" An excited cry, a petite figure rushed out from the door, directly into the arms of Ning Xiao, who is not Ning Xiaoxi?


    "You are back. My mother and I miss you so much!" Ning Xiaoxi raised his head and his face was full of bitterness.


    Li Yuyan stood by the door with a smile on his face.


    "Mother, let you and the stream worry!" Ning Xiao touched Ning Creek''s head, and then walked over, took his mother''s hand, sorry way.


    "Ha ha, just come back, just come back. Niang doesn''t worry, doesn''t worry... "Li Yuyan patted Ning Xiao''s hand gently, but her eyes were red. Saying not to worry is just a consolation to Ning Xiao. For nearly a month, Li Yuyan almost didn''t think about food and tea. He worried every day and lost weight.


    When people look at Li YuYan''s red eyes, they are also quite moved. Er xingqianli''s mother is worried. This sentence is absolutely right. This time, the danger of Ning Xiao''s experience can not be summed up by Qianli?


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, it''s a good thing that everyone can come back safely. Why do you look so sad? You''re not dead, are you? How are you doing? Have you improved yet? " A hoarse voice suddenly came in, and then Duan Hong came in with a serious face. Seeing Ning Xiao, he stepped forward and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, I''ve got a lot of strength. I had to bend my knees in the past!" Duan Hong looks at Ning Xiao motionless appearance, quite praise, but then he is stare big eyes, direct hand, a will Ning Xiao clothes to tear open!


    "Oh..." Ning Xiaoxi and Lin Yueer said goodbye to each other.


    Other people are not sure, so Duan Hong''s shocked voice is to ring up: "you kid broke the ring armor plastic body clothes?"? How can it be


    "What''s impossible? I''m a genius. Don''t you know, master?" Rather smile helpless will be pulled back by Duan Hong''s clothes, "you don''t doubt is I take off?"


    "You can''t take it off. You are strong enough and haven''t tried to take it off, so I don''t know. Once you put on the ring armor plastic body suit, unless you meet the requirements, it will disintegrate naturally, or you can''t take it off. Why do you think someone will wear it for a lifetime? It''s not that I don''t want to take it off, but that I can''t take it off! " Duan Hong shook his head, "and as soon as I look at your muscle, I know it''s natural disintegration. How do you do it?"


    "Haha, it''s not just like this. My harvest this time is so great that you can''t imagine it, master!" Ning Xiao seems to be infected by Liu Rui''s problem of selling key points. He smiles to Duan Hongdao.


    "I''ll interrupt your reminiscence. I''m in a hurry. I''ll take it away first!" Duan Hong solemnly said a word to the crowd, and then without a second word, he picked up Ning Xiao and went to the creaky nest. Regardless of Ning Xiao''s continuous protest, he took it away directly.


    The rest of the people are looking at each other, completely unable to understand.


    But Lin Zihao, who had been with Duan Hong for some time, said with a bitter smile, "let''s have a rest first. Duan is very serious and hot tempered."


    Ning Xiao is caught under Duan Hong''s creaky nest, and runs all the way to the place arranged for him. All the servants he meets all the way look at the master and apprentice with curious and surprised eyes.


    "I said, master, can you let me down first? What does it look like?" Smile rather than bitter.


    "What''s the hurry! Tell me first, how did you break the ring armor plastic body suit? It''s only been on for a month, isn''t it Duan Hongsi didn''t mean to put down her smile.


    "Put it down and I''ll say it!" Rather smile stare way.


    "Good!" Duan Hong has no second words, directly a brake, and then will rather smile toward a rockery in the garden thrown in the past!


    "I''ll go, old man, don''t take you like this!" Ning Xiao was startled. He turned over in the air and stood on the top of the fake mountain.


    "Good boy, it''s really at its best!" Duan Hong satisfied way, "now I let you go, you can say it?"


    "Hey, master, do you think it''s a great achievement for me to break the ring armor plastic body clothes? I tell you, that''s not all I''ve achieved! " Say, rather smile, close your eyes, open the spiritual horizon!


    An invisible wave suddenly opened, while Duan Hong''s eyes widened and jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail: "spiritual horizon? How could that be! Are you kidding? "


    "Why? Master, how do you know? I haven''t moved yet? " Rather smile surprised way.


    Liu Rui suddenly said in his heart: "idiot boy, people who know the spiritual horizon can feel the open spiritual horizon of others. This kind of fluctuation is extremely clear! What''s your surprise? "


    "I don''t know!" Rather smile in the heart blunt Liu Rui helpless way.


    "But Duan Hong is always a dead man. He''s very serious. It''s interesting to see him jumping like this." Liu Rui''s voice with a smile came into Ning Xiao''s heart.


    Listening to Liu Rui''s words, Ning Xiao rolled his eyes. The more I get along with Liu Rui, the more I feel that he is dark, insidious and evil. He is far away from his original calm appearance!

 Chapter 91

    "Don''t you plan to meet my master?" Ning Xiao asks Liu Rui curiously.


    "See what? I know him, but he won''t know me Liu Rui snorted.


    "So you are not as famous as my master?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Fart! For me, Duan Hong is just a very good younger generation. " Liu Rui disdains the way.


    i see! Ning smiles and nods. It''s just like the ancient emperor. There was a child prodigy among the common people. The emperor knew that child prodigy through various channels, but that child prodigy would never know the emperor.


    "Come with me, boy!" Duan Hong jumps for a while and finally returns to normal. He pulls Ning Xiao off the rockery and leads him to his residence. He looks serious. If people who don''t know him see him, they absolutely think the old man is angry!


    After Duan Hong came to the courtyard where he lived, Ning Xiao was also startled. This other courtyard was transformed into an iron making workshop by Duan Hong. All the original rockery, flowers and trees in the yard were removed. Instead, an iron making furnace was set up. If you look carefully, this is actually the big furnace in Duan Hong''s original workshop.


    Dare to move the stove wherever he goes!


    "I said, master, you have moved all your belongings here!" Rather smile bitter smile way.


    "This is the guy who eats. Of course you should take it with you!" Duan Hong snorted and sat down on the stone bench.


    "It''s not right, master. Do you need to be afraid of the Xu family with your ability? How many to kill, right? Why did you move here? " Rather smile curious way.


    "What is my ability?" Duan Hong snorted, "I''m a blacksmith, but I can''t deal with those families. It''s better to be sheltered. It''s not because of you!"


    Rather smile immediately don''t speak, Duan Hong so do, a little think he also understand. After all, Duan Hong wants to live in seclusion in the star city. If he conflicts with the Xu family, whether it''s self preservation or anything else, his identity will be exposed. Duan Hong obviously doesn''t want to be exposed, so he will live in the Lin family at Lin Zijing''s invitation.


    If Duan Hong didn''t accept Ning Xiao, he would not be in danger of being exposed as a hermit. Therefore, Ning Xiao immediately stopped talking about this topic.


    In fact, Ning Xiao doesn''t know. When Duan Hong planned to take him as an apprentice, he had already investigated the conflicts between him, the Xu family and the Ning family. The reason why he would rather live in the Lin family now than expose himself is that he just wanted to leave a card for Ning Xiao. In his opinion, there is no need for the Xu family to reveal his identity to help Ning Xiao. He believes that Ning Xiao can definitely get through this kind of difficulty with his own ability.


    And this time, Duan Hong''s feeling is even stronger.


    "Boy, I''m more and more convinced that you are a freak now. Although there are many talents in the mainland who can achieve your level by systematic training, what resources are they and what resources are you? This is incredible Duan Hong shook his head, "tell me, what did you go through this time? How to break off the ring armor and how to master the vision of the spiritual realm? "


    Ning chuckled and said, "master, I tell you, you don''t know what I''ve experienced this time! Guess how many times I''ve been through life and death? "


    Well, Ning Xiao is infected with bad habits by Liu Rui


    "I''ll beat you up again!" Duan Hong glared and said angrily.


    "Ah? Oh Ning Xiaodeng dare not continue to play the key, honest will this experience out.


    When he heard that Ning Xiao was breaking off the ring armor plastic clothes in the dark forest, and he was forced to open the vision of the spiritual realm, Duan Hong''s serious face was also touched, and his eyes were a little different. It''s easy to say, but how many people can really do it? How many people can face such a dangerous situation, close their eyes, rely on those traps that can take their lives at any time, to force themselves to open the other pair of life-saving eyes?


    At least Duan Hong has never heard of it, and even thought about it!


    "You''re crazy. If you don''t open your vision, don''t you even have a corpse?" Duan Hong couldn''t help saying.


    "If I''m not so crazy, I''ll die!" Ning laughs, "and you see, sometimes crazy desperately, can get no small benefits!"


    Duan Hong had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then said: "little madman, even if you open your spiritual horizon, at most you are not afraid of the trap forest. I don''t believe you can escape from the guy who claims to be a dead servant!"


    "Ha ha, master is wise!" Rather smile without a trace of a flattery, and then said: "rely on me, of course, can''t escape, but later that swallow fire wear cloud carving was asked to help by the elder, just saw me dying, so he killed the Cape man, saved me back to its nest."


    Rather smile will Liu Rui''s trace easily cover, said to Duan Hong.


    "You''re just lucky!" Duan Hong also sighed, "if the overlord comes late, your boy will die!"


    "It''s not just that. I woke up my powers when I was recovering in her nest!" I''d rather smile and throw out a heavy bomb again!


    "Powers awakened? To repair the injury as an opportunity? Are you a special department? " Duan Hong frowned, "is it an auxiliary ability that speeds up body recovery? Well, it''s quite good, but it should not be bad. By the way, what''s the name of the power? "


    Anyone who wakes up to a power will automatically know the name of his power, rather than naming it himself, just like the spiritual path.


    "The spiral of life." Ning said with a smile, and then fixed on Duan Hong''s face.


    "Life spiral, that''s not bad. It''s... What?" Duan Hong didn''t react at first, but subconsciously realized that the spiral of life sounds familiar and seems to be a good ability. After the reaction, he suddenly stood up and said, "is your power the spiral of life?"


    "Well, yes, what''s so strange?" Ning Xiao is very satisfied to see Duan Hong''s surprise, but he can only pretend that he doesn''t know why. After all, if he knows anything about Lingjin, he can''t explain it.


    Then Ning Xiao pretended to be a fool while listening to Duan Hong''s talk about the advantages of life spiral in forging, not to mention, which is different from what Liu Rui said.


    The help of life spiral ability for forging can be divided into two levels, one is spiritual forging, but only with the help of the forger''s own Qi and blood, the metal can be forged into veins, and the latter soul forging relies on the combination of the forger''s Qi and blood and spiritual power to give the metal real life. That is to say, life spiral ability can greatly assist in the two stages.


    Ning Xiao is also the first time to know that there are so many flower heads in forging in this world, which is different from those stamping forging in previous lives. All kinds of steel are weak and explosive here! Spirit forging into pulse, soul forging is life! Relying on the beating of a forging hammer, it turns a dead metal into life. How incredible!


    But all this is far away from Ning Xiao. According to Duan Hong, Ning Xiao is forging now, and he hasn''t even stepped into the door yet!


    "Boy, although your talent power is very good, it''s still green vegetables in front of donkeys. You can''t see and eat. If you want to play your power, you have to be down-to-earth step by step." After Duan Hong finished, he patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder with sincere words, "sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too high talent. When you don''t take detours, you will also lack experience. Don''t be conceited!"


    Ning Xiao immediately grinned bitterly, pointed to his nose and said, "master, do you think I''m arrogant and complacent? My experience is not enough? I''ve gone out for two times now. Which one is not a dangerous one? "


    Duan Hong was dumbfounded, but he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "your boy''s luck is not so bad. It seems that this is a kind of compensation from God. He gave you high talent, but he has to throw you into the fire to practice!"


    With these words, Duan Hong suddenly turned back, took a hammer from the forging table and threw it directly to Ning Xiao. Then he said, "well, I''ve been out for a month, and I''ve tossed away all the ring armor plastic body clothes. Let me see if you''ve forgotten your iron making skill!"


    After taking the hammer, Ning Xiao had no choice but to let out a cry. He watched Duan Hong send a piece of meteorite into the furnace for calcination. He subconsciously waved the hammer, then frowned and broke away from the shackles of the ring armor plastic body suit. Now his strength has greatly improved. Holding the hammer, he feels a little lighter.


    While waiting for the calcination, Ning Xiao picked and changed a hammer. It''s about the same size, but the weight has more than doubled. Finally, it''s convenient.


    Duan Hong didn''t stop him either. In fact, the process of choosing a hammer is also the process of testing Ning Xiao''s strength. Seeing Ning Xiao pick up the hammer, Duan Hong is very satisfied.


    No.6 hammer, weighing 84 Jin, Ning Xiao easily picked it up with one hand without relying on his spiritual power. It can be seen how far his physical power has grown!


    Soon, a piece of red hot meteorite was put on the stage by Ning Xiao from the stove. Then he took a deep breath, waved the hammer and smashed it with all his strength!


    "Drink!" Ning Xiao habitually yelled out, the hammer gave out a whine in the air, with a shadow on the meteorite!


    With a bang, the meteorite was smashed into a discus!


    Duan Hong''s eyes burst out and said angrily, "what are you doing? Have you given me all the forging skills you mentioned? "


    Rather smile is also gaping at this discus, murmured: "this... I don''t know I become so cow force ah..."

 Chapter 92

    "Bullshit Duan Hong glared and said, "forging is a process of compression and purification. If you go down with this hammer, you can directly turn it into a metal cake and forge a fart! You did, but you didn''t shrink! "


    Ning Xiao took the hammer away, looked at the metal cake which was faintly red because of the temperature drop, and scratched the back of his head: "I didn''t expect this. I used to use all my strength to smash it, but now how..."


    "The No.2 hammer you used to hold was only 23 Jin, but now the No.6 hammer you hold is 84 Jin. Do you think your strength will be the same as before?" Duan Hong blows his beard and glares, with the expression of "are you a fool?" forging is not a matter of great strength. I told you to control it long ago! Control, you know? Otherwise, you think that with my strength, I will hammer down with all my strength, not to mention the meteorite, even the forging table will have to be crushed, but why can I complete the compression? Instead of turning it into scrap? It''s control, control! "


    Ning Xiao looks at Duan Hong''s mental balance, and he is speechless. He also stares at Duan Hong and says, "I used to be short of strength. I used to use all my strength when I was beating iron. Now you suddenly tell me to use less force, control... Control a hammer!"


    "That''s right, it''s controlling a hammer!" Duan Hong even nodded, and his face showed a serious expression. "You need to find the balance between the forged metal and your own strength. If you use more force, you will damage the metal structure, but if you use less force, you can''t forge. What I can teach you is what this feeling is, and how to find this feeling, you can only rely on yourself."


    With that, Duan Hong threw the scrap meteorite on the table aside, then took another one and put it into the furnace. Soon after the calcination was completed, he reached out and took the red iron out of the furnace and put it on the forging table.


    "Ning boy, hold on to the hammer, I''ll show you the feeling that the strength and metal cooperate with each other." Duan Hong picked up the No. 6 hammer used by Ning Xiao and said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao quickly grabs the upper part of the handle of the hammer. Then Duan Hong raises the hammer and smashes it on the meteorite with Ning Xiao''s hand.


    "Bang!" The dense sparks splashed all around, and the iron suddenly shrank.


    An anti shock force is introduced from the hammer. Ning Xiao can feel Duan Hong''s force at the moment of contact. The anti shock force is as continuous as a wave. Instead of shaking the hammer away, it constantly sweeps his palm and makes it numb.


    And this kind of feeling has never been experienced in the forging process in the past.


    "Is this the secret of compression forging?" Ning Xiao widened his eyes, looking at the hammer in his hand, and the obviously shrunken meteorite on the forging table.


    Duan Hong released his hand and gave the hammer back to Ning Xiao. Without saying a word more, he retreated to one side. He knows that Ning Xiao needs to think and feel well now. No matter how much he says at this time, it''s useless. He needs to try everything himself.


    There was no hesitation. I picked up the hammer below zero and hit it with a hammer when the temperature of the meteorite was enough.


    "Bang!" Ning Xiao''s hand was lifted up by the shock, and there was only a small trace left on the meteorite.


    The force is less. Rather smile in the heart understand, be shaken up of hammer again hit down, this time exertion big a few minutes.


    "Bang!" Ning Xiao''s hand was shaken again, but the meteorite was smashed and half collapsed, just like being chewed off by a dog.


    Waste... Rather smile a helpless.


    However, he was not discouraged. He put the smashed meteorite aside and put another one into the furnace for calcination. While waiting for the calcination, he kept recalling the feeling just now.


    Soon, the meteorite was burning red in the furnace. Ning Xiao picked up the tongs, took out the iron block, and then picked up the hammer again. But this time, he didn''t hit the hammer blindly. He carefully weighed the hammer and looked at the burning red meteorite. Ning Xiao took a deep breath, then held the hammer high and smashed it down.


    "Bang!" Mars splashed, Ning Xiao''s hand was still shocked, but it was not as high as it was at the beginning, and there was a small crater on the meteorite.


    Duan Hong''s eyebrows are picked. Although this technique is not very authentic, it has already touched a little bit of the door. The shorter the distance that the hammer is bounced away by the anti shock force, the more the force eats into the metal. What the so-called compression forging needs is to drive the force into the metal and compress it!


    Ning Xiao also felt the effect of his hammer just now, but his brow was wrinkled. After doing it yourself, I found that the original compression is to pour the force into the metal and compress it from the inside out. His forging in the past can only be regarded as Blacksmithing, but he just smashed it with brute force. No wonder Duan Hong said that he didn''t even enter the door!


    It seems that Duan Hong used to just let himself fight hard and strengthen his strength. Only when his strength reaches a certain level can he feel this feeling!


    Do you want to put power into the metal? Rather smile frowning, his Taiji is not good at power transmission, that can use Taiji this way to forge? Rather smile standing there thinking, but did not wave a hammer.


    Duan Hong didn''t make a sound either. Sometimes he stopped to think about it better than doing it blindly!


    Until the meteorite completely cooled down, Ning Xiao didn''t wave his hammer again. After thinking for a long time, he began to send the cooled meteorite back to the furnace for calcination.


    When the meteorite became red again, Ning Xiao took it out and put it on the forging table. Without hesitation, he picked up the hammer.


    But it didn''t swing up and smash down. Instead, it stretched out flat and put it in the air less than one or two centimeters away from the meteorite.


    What is this for? Duan Hong''s eyebrows jumped, a little puzzled.


    "Drink!" Ning Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, the hammer fell down directly, and the muscles on his body swelled up instantly! Relying on the powerful muscle control, Ning Xiao poured the power of Tai Chi crash into the hammer in his hand and fell on the burning red meteorite!


    "Bang!" With a bang, with a piece of scattered Mars, the meteorite fell apart and scattered all over the ground!


    Duan Hong was stunned. He just wanted to swear, but he saw that Ning Xiao showed a sudden look. Regardless of the scattered pieces of iron, he took another piece of meteorite and put it into the furnace for calcination.


    What''s the matter with this kid? Duan Hong see rather smile this appearance, can only stifle the abusive words back, see again.


    Soon, another piece of meteorite came out, Ning Xiao''s hammer stretched out again, still hovering in the air of one or two centimeters, and then with Ning Xiao''s muscles bulging, the hammer fell quickly!


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise and sparks splashed all over the place, but the iron didn''t shatter as it did just now. He still stayed on the forging table, and Ning Xiao''s hammer didn''t get shaken at all!


    you ''re right! That''s the feeling! Ning Xiao felt the anti shock force like waves, and he was very happy! With the power transmission mode of Taiji, it is really more convenient to transfer the power into the metal!


    Lift the hammer, there has been a pit on it, and the edge of the pit is smooth, the plane is delicate, completely in line with the standard of compression forging!


    Duan Hong couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head. Compression forging is not an advanced skill. Many blacksmiths who are not even craftsmen can''t help learning compression forging after years of ironmaking. However, the speed of Ning Xiao''s learning is still beyond Duan Hong''s expectation.


    Duan Hong thought that it would take a day or two for Ning Xiao to learn this forging method, even if he had his own demonstration. But he didn''t expect that he would learn it in less than an hour! Moreover, his forging technique is absolutely different from Duan Hong himself. He only works at a distance of one or two fingers, which depends on his own strength!


    Soon, Ning Xiao''s hammering times on this meteorite exceeded 200 hammers. His clothes had been soaked with sweat for a long time. Using the power of Tai Chi crash to forge, the physical strength consumed was far greater than Ning Xiao expected. With less than 100 hammers, he felt sore all over and his strength was unsustainable.


    At this time, Liu Rui yelled in his heart: "silly boy, use the life spiral to transform the spiritual power into the power of Qi and blood, and stick to it!"


    With such a reminder, Ning Xiao immediately understood that the life spiral power was activated, and the spiritual power in the Dantian field was pumped out through the heart. Then it was quickly transformed into the body, and felt that the pain disappeared without a trace, and an endless stream of power burst out from the depth of the body.


    Spiritual power is constantly consumed, and Ning Xiao is like a machine that doesn''t know fatigue, beating the iron block in front of him!


    With the forging of Ning Xiao, the size of the iron block of the meteorite is constantly shrinking, and the golden spots on it are more and more dense!


    Finally, when Ning Xiao hammered down 582, he felt that the anti shock force suddenly increased to a higher level. His hand could not help but lift up. The power of the hammer just now did not invade the meteorite!


    Compression complete? Ning Xiao has a trace of enlightenment in his heart, and then he can''t wait to look at the meteorite iron.


    Sure enough, the volume of this meteorite is only about one fifth of the previous one, and the whole body of Venus is densely covered, which is the compressed meteorite!


    "Yes! I made it Ning Xiao threw away the forging hammer and cheered. Until then, he felt the emptiness of spiritual power in his body, and his whole body was extremely uncomfortable.


    Ning Xiao didn''t know that his whole body muscles had been pulled and broken hundreds of times before, and they were all recovered by the life spiral ability! This uncomfortable feeling is accumulated in this way. The process of forging compressed meteorite iron is not a forging of Ning Xiao''s body!

 Chapter 93

    Duan Hong also came to pick up Ning Xiao''s just finished compressed star meteorite and looked at it. He nodded: "yes, it''s compressed star meteorite. Your talent is really good! I don''t ask you how you think of the forging method just now. Remember, the one that suits you is the best. Now that you have found the forging method that suits you, you should continue to improve it. "


    "Well, thank you, master!" Rather smile to nod to thank a way. To tell you the truth, if Duan Hong didn''t take him to feel the need of a compression forging at the beginning, and let Ning Xiao grope for it himself, I don''t know how long it would take to find the right way.


    "But don''t be too happy too soon. Although you have completed the compression forging, it takes too long. In the middle, it has been calcined for five times, which will greatly affect the compression quality. Only one time compression forging is qualified compression forging. Your current compressed meteorite is only the worst quality compressed meteorite. " Duan Hong immediately splashed a basin of cold water.


    "Ah?" Ning xiaoleng was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that Duan Hong''s forging speed was like a storm when he started to study with Duan Hong, and he suddenly spat out his tongue.


    "Next, you have to come to practice compression forging every day. Only when you can complete compression within one calcination can you really master the ability of compression forging." Duan Hong smiles seriously at Ning, "I told you that the basic is the most difficult. The foundation is the most important thing when a tall building rises from the ground. Compression forging and even purification forging are the foundation of forging. How to minimize the time in these two steps is what every craftsman pursues. "


    Ning Xiao nodded solemnly, but the solid foundation can make the subsequent construction more convenient, which is common in any business. However, he was also extremely curious. What can Duan Hong do?


    "Master, what can you do now?" Ning Xiao wiped the sweat on the forehead and asked curiously.


    "I know you have this question. Well, let me open your eyes today and know your position!" Duan Hong smiles and throws a piece of meteorite into the fire.


    In recent days, he stayed in the Lin family not to eat and drink for nothing. He forged many good things for the Lin family. With his craftsmanship, he made all the things that the Lin family enjoyed. He also practiced his hands happily for recreation, so there is no shortage of meteorite iron in this place where he lives. Of course, he also reminded Lin Zijing not to talk to others and not to show off when he''s OK.


    Although star city is a remote place, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will pass by. If someone knows his craft, he can''t stay.


    When the hot fire made the meteorite red, Duan Hong took it out directly, then picked up the hammer Ning Xiao had just used and hit it down with a loud drink!


    The hammer fell on the meteorite, a piece of fine Mars. The meteorite and Duan Hong''s hammer bounced together, changed their faces in mid air, and then did not fall on the forging platform. Duan Hong''s hammer fell

 Chapter 94

    Bath powder?


    Ning Xiao is on the way to Lin''s pharmacy, with a lot of question marks on his head. With Liu Rui''s bad character, he doesn''t talk to Ning Xiao at all. He just tells him the medicine he needs and asks him to find it.


    Drugs are ordinary drugs, not much precious, but rather smile depressed Na, did not think of their own "I first answer the first question." Liu Rui flurried up his legs in mid air, then said with a smile to Ning, "spiritual power is just a kind of energy. In essence, it is no different from the aura floating between heaven and earth. It just brings personal breath. So if you want to use spiritual power, you need a carrier."


    "A carrier?" Rather smile Leng for a while, isn''t the carrier of spirit power his body?


    "Yes, a carrier." Liu Rui nodded, "in our own blood vessels, there is a carrier of spiritual power, and this carrier is called spiritual dust."


    "Spirit dust?" Rather smile blink blink eyes, suddenly thought of red blood cells this thing.


    Oxygen is also an essential thing for the human body, but if oxygen wants to flow throughout the body and participate in the body''s oxidation reaction, it must be transported by red blood cells. If you don''t have red blood cells, you still have to die even if you fill your stomach with oxygen. Is the so-called spirit dust the red blood cells specially used to transport spirit?


    "It''s for Reiki?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "The reaction is very fast. Yes, Lingchen is a kind of material specially used to transport Reiki. All of us, including mortals and top-level spirit defenders, actually have this kind of material, and the amount of it is almost the same, but the utilization rate and quality are different." Liu Rui''s words are amazing.


    "All the same?" Ning Xiao was shocked.


    "Yes, and from birth to your death, the number of your own spiritual dust will not change, and there is no way to increase or decrease it." Liu Rui said with a smile, "this is the only place where mortals are the same as those who defend the spirit. However, the reason why mortals are mortals is that their spiritual dust is all deposited in their blood and cannot be used. After the spirit defender stimulates the gifted spirit, he can wake up some spirit dust and accumulate the spirit power in the elixir field through cultivation. Once the spirit dust is condensed, the spirit dust in the body will become active and participate in the transportation of the spirit. This is also the reason why the spirit power can only be used after stepping into the spirit fog¡°


    "So it is!" Rather smile suddenly.


    "The spirit dust exists in the blood vessels and meridians. Naturally, it will flow with the blood vessels and pass through the heart." Looking at Ning Xiao, Liu Rui couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, "I don''t know how you can do it. I don''t even know the existence of Lingchen, so I learned how to control Lingchen. Do you know that psychic power has a process of deceleration and compression when it passes through the heart


    "Yes, I know!" Ning Xiao nodded quickly. His mind control method is not so much mind control as mind control. He learned it completely on the basis of taijixinfa.


    "In fact, this compression is not to compress the spirit power, but to charge the spirit dust that has consumed the spirit power, compress the spirit power into the spirit dust, and then let it rush out along the blood again to go where it should go." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "So the spirit power is first through the heart, and then through the transportation of spirit dust, which can be used by themselves! Is that right? " Rather smile immediately raises a hand way.


    "Yes, that''s why psychic power must be transported through the heart!" Liu Rui nodded, "and then I''ll tell you about the division of the three realms in the early stage. You know, the total amount of a person''s spirit dust can''t be changed, but it can improve the quality, or the ability of each spirit dust to transport spirit. The spirit dust in the spirit fog period is as small as the water drops in the fog, so it is called the spirit fog. The spirit dust in the spirit dust is the normal size of the spirit dust. It is as small as the dust. When it reaches the spirit star, the quality of the spirit dust reaches the peak, and each one is like a bright star. "


    "It''s like this, it''s a real image..." Ning nodded with a smile, then looked at the herbs on the table and said: "brother Liu Rui, can this Tongmai powder improve the quality of Lingchen?"


    "Oh, boy, you guessed wrong." Liu Rui shook his head, "I will take that kind of medicine, but it''s a way to pull out the seedlings and encourage them. It''s not conducive to self-development. It''s boring."


    "What on earth is that for?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Do you know that the number of spiritual dust is almost the same for everyone?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say that in front of you..." rather smile helpless way.


    "Oh, yes!" Liu Rui nodded, "then you know, why are they all stars in lingchenjing, but their strength is different?"


    "My martial arts are different, just like me. Now I''m only three stars in the fog realm, but I can fight in the dust realm!" Better smile than be proud.


    "No, no, I''m not talking about this clever way." Liu Rui shook his head, thought and said, "for example, why can someone in the same realm break a big stone with one punch, but the other one can''t?"


    "Explosive power?" I''d rather smile.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s explosive power!" Liu Rui nodded, "but the explosive power of the spirit defender depends on the spirit power, and the spirit power is transported by the spirit dust, so the stronger the explosive power, the more spirit dust he can use!"


    "Don''t you say everyone''s spirit dust is the same?" Rather smile and make complaints about the contradictory words.


    "Yes, the total amount is almost the same, but the utilization rate is high or low!" Liu Rui laughs, "just like the mortal''s spiritual dust is deposited in the blood, the spirit guards also have spiritual dust deposition, but they can''t feel it at all. These deposited spiritual dust are called dark spiritual dust. Only after their cultivation is high enough, can they detect these sleeping dark spiritual dust in the body, and then activate and wash them down by their spiritual power, Participate in the transportation of Reiki. "


    "And the more spirit dust involved in Reiki transportation, the stronger the power of instant explosion. Can you understand that?" Liu Rui looks at Ning and smiles.


    Ning Xiao nodded his head in a hurry. This is just like two express companies, one of which has twice as many couriers as the other. Naturally, they will deliver faster and earn more money!


    "So you know the function of tongmaisan?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "I see. This Tongmai powder is to help activate the dark spirit dust!" Ning Xiao, if you don''t understand at this time, you can hit the wall.


    "That''s right. Do you know how powerful this medicine is?" Liu Rui is quite proud.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s start dispensing quickly!" Ning Xiao doesn''t despise the bath powder at all now, instead, he is full of enthusiasm.


    "You boil the water first. This Tongmai powder can only be absorbed if it is dissolved in water. Hot water, the hotter the water, the better. " Liu Rui instructs Ning Xiao to boil the huge bathtub in the room with water, and then he begins to teach Ning Xiao dispensing hand in hand.


    Originally Ning Xiao thought that if refining medicine is such a magic thing, what Dan furnace, what meditation, what concentration... It turns out that it''s all bullshit!


    Liu Rui kept on making noise, and he would rather laugh. For a while, he would grind a medicinal material into powder, for a while, he would burn a medicinal material into ash, what else would he squeeze into juice, what would he fry out the soup to dry out the powder... He was so busy that he was in a hurry, but he still made a face of black ash.


    "Hoo... You are stupid enough! But at least it''s done! " Liu Rui looked at the powder Ning Xiao collected in a bowl, relieved, "such a simple kind of medicine, you actually toss into such a shame!"


    "You are always an expert in medicine, but how about the first time! Give me some confidence Rather smile depressed looking at Liu Rui, not with such a blow! This is almost like saying to a kindergarten child with Liu Xiang, "how can you run so slowly? What a shame!" How about the same!


    Liu Rui sighed there. Ning Xiao took the powder he had not easily tossed out and came to the steaming hot tub. He rushed to Liu Rui and asked, "just pour it in, right?"


    "That''s right. Pour it in, stir it, and then soak it while it''s hot!" Liu Rui nodded.

 Chapter 95

    Ning Xiao stretched out his hand and swayed in the hot water. He immediately shrunk his hand and said to Liu Rui with a sad face: "do you really want me to go in? Don''t you want me to make soup? "


    The water temperature is more than 60, and people can''t get it cooked when they go down?


    "Fei, the hotter the water is, the more effective it is. You can''t stand the temperature. Do you still want to be a strong man?" Liu Rui a stare, "pour medicine powder, then take off clothes for me to go in!"


    Ning Xiao couldn''t help it. He poured the powder into it with a sad face, and then stirred it with a ladle. The originally clear water immediately turned to bluish black, and a strange smell came out. It was a bit like a scorching smell, but it had a faint fragrance.


    He quickly took off his clothes, with a smile and a sigh. As soon as he closed his eyes, he put his hand on the edge of the bathtub and jumped in, splashing water.


    "Lying trough!"


    As soon as you enter the water, you''d rather laugh than scream in a low voice. If you weren''t afraid of being heard, his scream would be even louder


    The water temperature was not hot, but stimulated like a needle. Ning Xiao''s skin turned red in an instant. He held his breath and tried not to cry out.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hold your breath. Start to adjust your breath and absorb the medicine to stimulate the dark spirit dust!" Liu Rui said with a smile to Hong Tongtong.


    "Damn, you try it!" Ning Xiao almost bit his teeth and said, "it''s good that I didn''t faint!"


    "Don''t waste time. Do you want to be stronger?" Liu Rui glared at him.


    Rather smile efforts to take a deep breath, efforts to ignore the general pain on the body, closed his eyes and began to run the secret. At the beginning, it was very difficult. That kind of pain was not to be ignored, but with the continuous cultivation, Ning Xiao gradually entered the state.


    He can feel that in the hot water around him, something is constantly entering his body through the pores, walking along his blood, and then some substances in his blood are gradually washed down. He can even feel that his blood flow is becoming more and more joyful, and the aura is running more and more smoothly!


    This effect is really immediate! Ning Xiao was surprised in his heart, so he worked harder.


    The fire under the bathtub was put out by Ning Xiao''s splashing water at the beginning. The water temperature was gradually decreasing, and the cyan black in the water was gradually decreasing with Ning Xiao''s cultivation. Until two hours later, the water temperature was completely cool, and the cyan black color was completely disappeared, and it was restored to a basin of clean water again.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t wake up from the cultivation. He was still in constant cultivation. The road of the nether world had emerged. Under the rippling water, it was emitting a faint black light, like a twisted strange picture.


    Liu Rui took a breath when Ning Xiao began to practice steadily. He was afraid that Ning Xiao couldn''t bear the pain and couldn''t practice quietly. In this way, 90% of Ning Xiao''s achievements were lost. But Ning Xiao''s endurance still satisfied him. So after Ning Xiao''s stable practice, he disappeared and returned to Ning Xiao''s body.


    In the early morning, Ning Xiao wakes up in the bathtub and is still a little stunned. Looking at the clear water, Ning Xiao washes his face directly with the water and then stands up. Although the weather gradually into autumn, but this cool water for him or indifferent.


    Just as Ning Xiao was dressing, Liu Rui came out again and asked with a smile, "boy, how do you feel?"


    Putting on clothes, Ning grinned and showed his white teeth: "I feel great! It seems that all the blood vessels are unblocked a lot! "


    "Ha ha, after clearing the accumulated dark spirit dust, your blood vessels will be naturally unobstructed. Your absorption effect on the efficacy is better than I expected. As long as you keep soaking for a month, all the dark spirit dust in your body can be stimulated. By that time, your transportation efficiency of spirit power will be at least 40% higher than now!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "40% more efficient transportation?" Ning Xiaoxiang thought, "if so, my explosive power can be twice as strong as it is now!"


    "Well, almost." Liu Rui nodded.


    "I feel much better now!" Rather smile, smile, wave fist.


    "It''s just a psychological effect. The first time we started to develop dark spirit dust, we all have this feeling. If we want to make a significant difference, we have to wait at least ten days." Liu Rui is very experienced.


    Just when Ning Xiao talks to Liu Rui, the door of the room is opened. Lin Yueer in a red silk dress rushes in like a happy bird: "brother Xiao, you just get up. Hurry up and have breakfast!"


    "You girl, just break in. What if I''m changing?" Rather smile helpless point her small nose.


    Just now Lin yue''er just walked to the door, Ning Xiao actually found out. After all, he now controls the vision of the spiritual realm, and it''s instinctive to keep about three meters around him.


    "Cut, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter?" Lin yue''er''s careless way.


    Rather smile suddenly a black line, this wench can''t intentionally so direct rush in?


    He didn''t see Duan Hong at breakfast. Ning Xiao was a little strange. After breakfast, he went directly to Duan Hong''s yard. But he didn''t forget what he promised Duan Hong. He had to practice compression forging every day.


    But just close to the gate, Ning Xiao heard Duan Hong''s voice: "Ning boy, today and tomorrow''s cultivation is cancelled, I have no time!"


    Rather smile suddenly a Leng.


    Liu Rui went in to have a look, and then came back to Ning and said with a smile, "Duan Hong is forging something for Yueer girl. It''s rare for him to care so much. Don''t disturb him. Exactly. You''re going to implement your plan, aren''t you? It''s time to start these two days, too. "


    Ning Xiaohe smiles, turns back and leaves. He withdraws a hundred gold coins from the accounting room and leaves the forest house.


    Yes, it''s time to start implementing this plan. It''s time to give Xu Yilei and Ning Ping a headache!


    What Ning Xiao didn''t know was that when he left the Lin family, the Xu family on the other side of the star city was now resounding with this angry voice.


    "You can''t even do this well. What do I want you to do?" Xu Yilei smashes a teacup on the ground and says angrily.


    Because of taking that kind of forbidden drug, his cultivation has dropped a level. Today, Ning Chen just rushed back to star city. Unexpectedly, he got a very bad news.


    Before he left, he risked the reputation of the Xu family and ordered to catch the Ning Lang family secretly, but unexpectedly he failed!


    This is a double whammy! Originally because of the decline of cultivation and the inexplicable missing servant, Xu Yilei, who was in a bad mood, broke out directly!


    "Master! Forgive me, master A bodyguard with spiritual cultivation knelt on the ground, shaking all over.


    The head of the family is not a good one. He even killed all his brothers in order to be the head of the family. Now in a rage, if he killed him, he would have no place to complain!


    "Master, master, calm down first. It''s all the work of the Lin family! If it wasn''t for their sudden appearance, how could yinlang''s family stop them! It''s all the work of the Lin family! " One side also kneeling housekeeper said in a hurry.


    This is not for the sake of the bodyguard named Lao Hei, but for his own sake. After Xu Yilei left, all these things were arranged by him. If Lao hei and his bodyguards were guilty, he would not be able to get rid of them. That''s why he was so hasty to persuade them.


    "Lin family!" Xu Yilei''s eyes are full of anger. He was planted in the hands of the old man Lin Dongtian in the birthplace. He didn''t expect to be blocked by the Lin family in Xingcheng. How can he not be angry!


    Seeing that Xu Yilei''s anger has been successfully transferred, the old black and the housekeeper are secretly relieved to know that their lives have been saved.


    "Damn Lin Dongtian, damn Lin Zijing! If I don''t kill you, I won''t be Xu! " Xu Yilei almost broke his teeth. The armrest of the chair he was sitting on was cracked by him!


    After a long time, Xu Yilei looked at the housekeeper and Lao Hei with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice, "is there any way to get Ning Lang out now?"


    Lao Hei trembled all over. He knew he couldn''t do without answering. He just said, "my subordinates are incompetent. There are so many experts in the Lin family. We can''t touch them."


    "What do you do when you know you''re incompetent?" Xu Yilei threw a teacup out in a rage and hit it directly on Lao Hei''s head. Lao Hei didn''t even dare to resist it with his spirit power, so he broke his head immediately.


    However, he was also relieved. Since Xu Yilei hit him with a teacup, it means he won''t take his life. Compared with losing his life, what''s the difference between a broken head and blood?


    He didn''t dare to wipe the blood from his forehead. He just knelt there, almost lying on the ground.


    Angry for a while, Xu Yilei hummed: "is there any bad news to tell me? Have the Lin family come back yet? How many are back? Would you rather laugh if that bastard is dead? "


    The housekeeper raised his head in horror, looked at Xu Yilei, hesitated for a long time, and then said: "report back to the master of the family, the Lin family... All the Lin family came back yesterday, the spies reported back... They came back five people, Ning Xiao is also among them..."


    "What?" Xu Yi''s eyes widened when Leighton said, "are none of them dead? Would you rather laugh than die? "


    "Yes... Yes..." the housekeeper fell down in a hurry!


    Xu Yilei suddenly stood up and directly overturned the table beside him. He said angrily, "I''m a jerk! Why, why didn''t none of them die? what are you doing? Why are you still missing! Damn it


    Lao hei and the housekeeper were crouching on the ground, almost scared to pee.


    "Go away! Get out of here! You trash Xu Yilei kicked Lao Hei out, but the housekeeper also escaped, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He is just an ordinary man. If Xu Yilei kicks him, he will burp fart directly!


    In the hall, there was only Xu Yilei''s angry roar, and the sound of falling things

 Chapter 96

    After falling for a long time, Xu Yilei stopped breathlessly and looked at the mess in the room. He squeezed his fist tightly, his eyes were full of evil, he bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "old man Lin, you wait for me. Soon, as long as you wait for the man to arrive, it''s the death of your Lin family! This star city will be our Xu family in the end! Ning Lang, the treasure discovered by your father and son will eventually become a bargaining chip for Xu Yilei to become an official! You''re all going to die! They''re all going to die


    As he murmurs, Xu Yilei turns away from the hall and walks towards the back hall. Until he has been away for a long time, several servants come in and have a look. Then they start to clean up quickly and move in the new furnishings. If Xu Yilei doesn''t come back, he may kill several people again


    Ning Xiao didn''t know all this. At the moment, he was standing in front of the gate of the pharmacists'' Union, looking at the people in and out.


    A little look, rather smile on the step into.


    The trading hall is still lively, with a lot of people shouting, but Ning Xiao is not Taobao this time.


    Through the hall, Ning Xiao went directly to a reception window. There was a young woman in a pharmacist''s robe. When she saw Ning Xiao coming over, she looked back with a professional smile and asked softly, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, I want to rent a pharmacy for half an hour. How much does it cost?" Rather smile is also to smile to ask a way.


    "Well, please show me your pharmacist''s name plate and I''ll register it for you." The woman nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Rather smile silly eyes, where does he have a pharmacist''s name plate.


    "Boy, tell her that you are a medicine making apprentice and have come to rent a medicine making room to study." Liu Rui reminds a way in a hurry.


    "Ah, oh! I''m an apprentice in medicine making, and renting a room is for learning. " Ning Xiao is in a hurry.


    "Well... That''s it." That woman is also Leng Leng, "then please report your tutor''s name, I''ll see if there is registration here. If your tutor hasn''t come here to register, you have to ask your tutor to come. I''m sorry. "


    "Isn''t it..." Ning Xiao didn''t expect that he had encountered such a problem at the beginning. It''s true that he has a tutor, but how does Liu Rui register him? Now he is just a shadow casting. I''m afraid that the identity certificate of the pharmacist''s name plate has long been gone?


    "My tutor is not here. I''m away from home, and I''m not registered here. Can''t I accommodate myself?" Rather smile holding hope, blinking eyes plead way.


    "Sorry, that''s the rule." The young woman shook her head helplessly.


    "I''ll go. What''s to be done?" Ning Xiao leaves the window and leans against the wall. He rushes to Liu Rui in a very depressed way.


    "I didn''t expect that!" Liu Rui is also helpless, "boy, do you know the people here? Talk to someone, maybe you can open a back door? "


    "Open the back door?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately in the mind emerge a pair of sisters figure, immediately stood up straight body, "right! You don''t say I forgot! Let''s go and find someone


    With that, he rushed to the inside of the pharmacist Union.


    "Stop, don''t rush into the place where pharmacists practice!"


    Ning Xiao just ran into the inner area of the door, was stopped by two guards. Last time he came, Zhao Xin''er took him with him, so he didn''t stop him. This time, the guard won''t let him in.


    "Two elder brothers and younger brother are here to look for someone. Could you please inform Miss Zhao xiner and say Ning Xiao has something to look for her?" Rather smile polite blunt two guards way.


    "Looking for Miss Zhao Xin''er?" A guard frowned and said, "I''d rather smile. How can I seem to have heard of this name?"


    At this time, the other man showed a sudden understanding expression, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "you are Mr. Ning Xiao. Miss Zhao told me that if you come to find her, you can go in at any time, please."


    Xin son this wench unexpectedly also ordered guard? Ning xiaoleng for a moment, then remembered that he seemed to promise Zhao xiner that he would come to her when he was free, but since he came back, he has been busy with cultivation, and then he went out for another month. He hasn''t come here for such a long time, and even left her behind!


    Oh, what a sin! I hope to see Zhao xiner at that time. She won''t be angry! Ning Xiaokou at the back of his head, after thanking the two guards, went in with a bitter smile.


    This internal area Ning Xiao also came in once, only knew where Zhao Xin''er''s special medicine room was, so he went to try his luck first.


    But obviously, Ning Xiao''s luck is not very good. Zhao Xin''er is not in the medicine room. Now Ning Xiao is blind. Can''t you rush here?


    But it''s not good to stand still. Ning Xiao plans to ask someone. If he really can''t, he will go back and ask the guard.


    This time, it''s good. Just after turning a corner, I met a pharmacist, a middle-aged man in his forties. Ning Xiao immediately came forward and saluted respectfully, saying, "Hello, master, do you know where Miss Zhao xiner is? I''m her friend. I''m coming to see her this time. "


    "Oh? "A friend of girl Xin''er?" The man was surprised to see rather smile, up and down a serious look, "you are the boy friend of Xin''er girl? Ha ha, not bad! "


    "Er..." rather smile choked for a while, a face embarrassed way: "master, you misunderstood, I and miss Xin''er is not this kind of relationship."


    At the same time, he also thought in his heart, it''s only a month, xiner that natural stay girl looking for a boyfriend? no She''s only fifteen! It''s only one year older than Lin Yueer! Is that too early?


    "Hey, hey, you''d rather smile, wouldn''t you?" The pharmacist asked suddenly.


    "Er... Yes." Rather smile Leng Leng, how does he know his name?


    "I said, it can''t be wrong, otherwise how did you get in!" That pharmacist ha ha a smile, "go, Xin Er wench''s room is at the end of the fifth floor, 5012, at this time should be reading in the room, oneself go to her."


    With a strange smile on his face, he patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder and left.


    Rather smile standing in place, a face of embarrassment and wry smile, should not be Zhao Xin''er command guard things let them misunderstand what? As a witness, although she and Zhao Xin''er are sad together, they are close friends, but there is nothing else!


    Rather smile also have no other way, no matter what others say, he can''t let Zhao Xin''er a girl come out to clarify what? Besides, it''s useless to clarify this kind of thing. The more you describe it, the darker it gets


    With a wry smile, Ning Xiao steps on the fifth floor. At the end, he looks at the name plate of room 5012. He takes a deep breath, frowns and winks. He is ready to raise his hand and knock on the door, but the door of the room is opened. Ning Xiao''s wriggling face suddenly froze.


    The man who opened the door was a 40 year old uncle. He was quite handsome, and his face was similar to Zhao xiner''s sister. His eyes just fell on Ning Xiao''s twisted expression, and his mouth slowly widened


    They just stare at each other for a long time, until a voice comes from the room: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing at the door? "


    The voice is Zhao Xin''er''s.


    Ning Xiao''s reaction was not quick. He quickly stepped back and bowed: "Hello, uncle, I''ve met uncle Zhao!"


    When he raised his head again, his expression had changed back to normal, and Liu Rui, who had been floating around him, was already covering his stomach with a smile and muttered: "I''m dead with a smile! I''m so happy! Ning Xiao boy, you just that pair of grimace can be said to be startled the world sobs the ghost God! In your words, the boy surnamed Zhao must have thousands of grass mud horses running back and forth in his heart now! "


    Ning smiled subtly malicious regret that he had talked with Liu Rui about this kind of beast when he had nothing to make complaints about, but now he was chucking up by this black and black fellow.


    "Ah! I''d rather laugh Hearing Ning Xiao''s voice, there was a crackling sound in the room. Then with the sound of the chair turning over, a small figure squeezed away and the man appeared in front of Ning Xiao.


    "Hello, Xin''er!" Rather smile embarrassed say hello, "recently things a little more, now just come to you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Just come here!" Zhao Xin''er''s pretty face is a little red, and she holds Ning Xiao''s hand directly. "Don''t stand outside, come in and sit down!"


    Say, pull rather smile directly to walk in, rather smile can embarrassment of dynasty Zhao Xin son''s father smile smile, from his side crowded in.


    There is a faint fragrance of medicine in Zhao Xin''er''s room. The whole room is clean and tidy. The pink bed also shows the owner''s gentle maiden identity. However, the desk is extremely messy now. The books fall to the ground, the pen holder falls to pieces on the ground, several pens are scattered on the table, and the chairs are overturned on the ground


    Obviously, this is just a series of accidents caused by the natural silly girl''s rash standing up


    "Hey, I was not careful just now. I made you laugh." Zhao Xin''er takes Ning Xiao''s hand and spits out his tongue at him.


    "You still are!" Ning Xiao also laughed. The girl''s character didn''t change at all


    At this time, the man standing by the door couldn''t see any more. There were blue tendons on his forehead. He coughed two times: "cough!"


    Ning Xiao immediately returned to God, his father is still here! Immediately again turned to salute: "Uncle Zhao, rather smile this time, is to find xiner help."


    "Don''t call me uncle. Call me Mr. Zhao. I''m not so close to you!" Zhao Xin''er''s father snorted coldly, "thinking of asking for help, he came to my Xin''er. What did you do in front of him?"


    Rather smile can only dry smile, did not speak, this thing is really his fault.


    "Daddy Zhao Xin''er called out, then said with a smile, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Well, I''d like to ask you to open a room with me." Rather smile scratched the back of the head, some embarrassed way.


    Zhao Xin''er hasn''t responded yet, but her father''s eyes are suddenly angry: "boy, do you have the courage to say it again?"

 Chapter 97

    Ning Xiao also immediately realized that what he said was ambiguous, and immediately wanted to shake his mouth. Zhao Xin''er''s father obviously didn''t have a good impression on him. If he said these words now, wouldn''t he look for smoke!


    "Haha, Mr. Zhao misunderstood. I mean, I want to open a medicine room, but I don''t have the qualification of alchemist, and my master doesn''t know where to go, so I come to ask Miss Xin''er." Ning Xiao immediately changed his tongue. If he didn''t explain clearly, seeing Zhao xiner''s father, I''m afraid he would come and smoke himself.


    Zhao Xin''er also responded at this time. Her pretty face turned red, but she glared at her father and said, "what are you doing, dad! Ning Xiao is my friend. Why do you put on such a scary look? "


    "Hum, I came by the back door!" Zhao Yu Nian sneered, "do you still want to be a pharmacist?"


    Rather smile suddenly angry, at least he is also Zhao Xin''er''s life-saving benefactor? What a attitude this guy has!


    "Mr. Zhao, how do you know I can''t be a pharmacist? Are you a natural pharmacist? " Rather smile frowned, tone is not so polite.


    "Oh?" Zhao Niannian''s mouth showed a trace of irony, "so, do you think you can become a pharmacist?"


    "Of course!" Ning Xiao doesn''t hesitate. If he can''t become a pharmacist under the guidance of Liu Rui, he can be killed!


    "Good! Then you don''t have to go through the back door, go to the qualification test, and you can apply for the pharmacy after you get your identity! " Zhao Yu Nian waved, "boy, dare you?"


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhao Nian to say this!


    Although he is confident that he can definitely become a pharmacist, it does not mean that he is now! As a witness, he has only been in touch with refining medicine for one day! A pair of medicine or a bowl of bath powder!


    Zhao Niannian obviously didn''t intend to let him go through the back door! Rather smile in the heart almost is affirmation, the back door has hungry tiger to block a way, this how should break?!


    "What? Dare not? " Although Zhao Niannian was laughing on his face, he was a little strange in his heart. According to the truth, shouldn''t this boy be like this?


    "I''m not afraid, Mr. Zhao. I''ve just come into contact with the medicine refining room. Originally, I applied for the medicine refining room to prepare for practicing. I''m afraid..." Ning Xiao didn''t dare to talk big, and his tone was polite again.


    "Just in touch with refining medicine?" Zhao Niannian''s ironic expression disappeared, but he said strangely, "are you kidding? The formula you gave Xin''er last time doesn''t look like someone who just came into contact with refining medicine can stir it up! And didn''t you make it yourself? "


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao blinked his eyes. He knew Zhao Xin''er just for the sake of configuring mercury. He was surprised and said, "it''s not medicine, it''s just some gadgets."


    "What do you think a pharmacist does? What kind of medicine is it Zhao Niannian''s mouth showed a smile rather than a smile. This boy is interesting. His master is even more interesting. Didn''t he even say that?


    "Isn''t it right to refine healing medicine, auxiliary medicine and so on?" Ning Xiao scratched his head.


    "There are two kinds of pharmacists, you know?" Zhao Niannian doesn''t sneer at Ning Xiao any more. He suddenly talks to Ning Xiao like a good teacher.


    Zhao Xin''er moves a stool for her father and Ning Xiao, then pulls them to sit down and stands beside Ning Xiao, smiling and not talking.


    "I know that, Mr. Zhao. There are two kinds of pharmacists: Dan and Du." Ning Xiao sat down and replied.


    "Yes, master Dan and master poison." Zhao Niannian nodded, "what you said before is what Dan master is good at, and what poison master is good at is all kinds of poisons and combat auxiliary drugs. This prescription you have made is a kind of auxiliary medicine for fighting. "


    "No? Is dynamite a drug? " Ning xiaoleng.


    Liu Rui was curious, and said in Ning''s ear with a smile: "next time you show it to me, can you even make your own prescription? It''s amazing


    "Why doesn''t dynamite count as medicine?" Zhao Yu Nian laughed, "forget it, forget it! Originally, I wanted to scare you, but now I don''t want to see you like this. Knowing etiquette, knowing advance and retreat, is not too weak, Xin''er''s vision is OK! Boy, did Uncle Zhao not scare you just now? "


    "Daren Qing, you were trying to test me when you were standing up to me Rather smile immediately wry smile, "to tell the truth, uncle Zhao, you still really scared me, don''t know of still think we have a grudge!"


    "Ha ha, there is hatred, but there is kindness!" Zhao Yu Nian said with a smile, "I haven''t thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, xiner and LeLe would not be able to come back! To tell you the truth, it''s OK for you to make me kneel down and kowtow to you! "


    "Where, where, I also for self-protection, not." Rather smile embarrassed way, "and uncle Zhao, you give money and benefits but enough big!"


    "Is that all my life and LeLe''s life are worth?" Zhao Xin''er is not happy.


    "So many gold coins are heavier than the sum of you and LeLe!" Ning said to Zhao Xin''er with a smile.


    "You..." Zhao Xin''er raised her fist and hit Ning Xiao, "I''m so angry! I don''t care about you! "


    "You can''t be willing to ignore it. Who has been talking about why Ning Xiao didn''t come and why Ning Xiao didn''t come?" Zhao yunian said to his daughter with a smile.


    "Dad! What are you talking about? " Zhao Xin''er blushed.


    Rather smile surprised look up, looking at Zhao Xin''er red pretty face, in the heart think, this wench won''t like oneself? No, it''s impossible. I don''t have so much charm!


    "Well, I''m not kidding, Ning Xiao. In fact, I''ve got your qualification as a pharmacist for you. Some time ago, Xin''er showed me your formula, and I understood its principle after my experiment. With this formula, plus that you can make it independently, it''s absolutely no problem to be a black iron two star pharmacist. After inquiring, you really don''t have the qualification as a pharmacist, So I decided to do it for you. Don''t you blame me? " Zhao Yu Nian said with a smile.


    Zhao Xin''er took out a black name plate from her desk and handed it to Ning Xiao. She said angrily, "here is your pharmacist''s name plate. I keep it for you, but you just can''t come here! I thought you forgot me


    "Isn''t it busy all the time?" Ning Xiao, of course, did not dare to say that he almost forgot. He took the name plate from Zhao Xin''er and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Zhao. Thank you, Xin''er. This has solved my urgent problem!"


    On the front of the black token, there are some lingcao patterns, two hollowed out stars in the center of the upper edge, and Ning Xiao''s name on the back. The whole plate is simple and generous.


    "I said Ning Xiao, did you come here to open the pharmacy because you made some interesting potions this time?" Zhao Niannian asked curiously.


    "No, as I said at the beginning, I just want to practice my hands well. Last time, it was just a gadget taught by my master." Ning Xiao put away the name plate and said with a smile, "I''ve just come into contact with refining medicine. To be honest, I can''t afford the identity of the black iron star''s pharmacist..."


    "Don''t say that. It''s also your strength and talent to be able to make this potion by yourself just after contact." Zhao Niannian shook his head and said curiously, "so, I''d rather laugh that your master is a great poison master?"


    "Master Dan, it''s master Dan!" Liu Rui immediately cried in Ning Xiao''s ear.


    "My master is a Dan master, not a poison master." Ning smiles and shakes his head.


    "Oh, it''s Dan Shi. Yes, it''s normal for a powerful Dan Shi to be a little bit simple." Zhao Niannian nodded, "are you ready to take the route of Dan Shi?"


    "Can''t Dan master and poison master learn together?" Ning Xiao suddenly strange.


    "Of course not." Zhao Niannian said with a smile, "it seems that your master is not very responsible. I didn''t tell you that!"


    Liu Rui snores angrily and floats beside Ning Xiao. His face is full of unhappiness.


    "My master has his own business. It''s hard to meet him." Ning Xiao can only say, "I don''t know why it can''t work?"


    "It''s very simple. Both Danshi and Dushi are broad and profound. Moreover, from the silver level, the research directions of the two began to diverge, and finally they went in opposite directions. So if you want to go far in the way of pharmacists, you can only choose one of the two." Zhao explained.


    "That''s right!" Ning Xiao suddenly, yes. Dan Shi studies how to benefit the body, while pharmacist studies how to destroy the body. Although they have something in common, their fundamental purposes are completely different.


    With that, Zhao Niannian stood up and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the pharmacy. I''ll see how you make medicine. Although I may not be as good as your master, I''m also a bronze five-star Dan master. It''s OK to give you some basic guidance."


    "Bronze five stars?" Ning smiles for a moment, then subconsciously looks back at Zhao Xin''er. If he remembers correctly, it seems that Zhao Xin''er is also a bronze five-star


    "This girl is a ghost. Her father and I have nothing to teach her." Zhao Niannian quite some helpless way, "maybe Xin''er this wench can become our family''s first gold level pharmacist also can''t say!"


    Zhao Xin''er was smiling, and her face was a little proud.


    "Don''t be complacent, you girl. It''s the real beginning of the pharmacist when you step into the golden level!" Zhao yunian is serious about his daughter. He is afraid that Zhao xiner will be proud and complacent because of his talent, which will easily destroy a genius.


    "Well, I see! Ning Xiao, let''s go to the pharmacy. My father can give you guidance, but I can''t give you guidance! " Zhao Xin''er takes Ning Xiao''s hand and makes a face at her father.


    "This... This is too much trouble, isn''t it?" Ning Xiao feels that he has a big head. It''s not him but Liu Rui who wants to make medicine this time! If Zhao Xin''er was the only one, he would be able to use all kinds of reasons to support Zhao Xin''er, but now Zhao Nian Nian is obviously going to follow him, which is too bad


    "What''s the trouble?" Zhao Xin''er didn''t care at all. She pulled Ning out of the room with a smile.


    Ning Xiao is helpless. I have to practice first this time, and then try to sneak back to let Liu Rui work

 Chapter 98

    Originally, Ning Xiao thought that his goal could not be achieved this time, but he did not expect that God helped him.


    Just on the way, a man in a pharmacist''s robe nervously finds Zhao Niannian and whispers something in his ear. Zhao Niannian''s face has changed greatly. Then he apologetically tells Ning Xiao that he may not be able to accompany him to make medicine. Then he asks Zhao xiner to give Ning Xiao the key to her medicine room. After that, the father and daughter leave in a hurry.


    Before leaving, Zhao xiner was extremely sorry to apologize to Ning Xiao, but Ning Xiao was eager for them to leave quickly, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. However, this expression fell in Zhao xiner''s eyes, but it turned into regret, and the guilt was even heavier.


    But what happened to the trade union was really big and urgent. She had no choice but to leave.


    Without Zhao xiner''s father and daughter to follow, Ning Xiao is more at ease. After collecting the key given by Zhao xiner, Ning Xiao goes to the medicine room to buy the medicine he needs, and uses the discount token. It''s no more than 80 gold coins.


    Even the pharmacists of the trade union need to pay for the purchase of medicinal materials, otherwise the trade union will lose money. Fortunately, Ning Xiao left the discount token at home last time, otherwise I''m afraid it would cost twice as much this time.


    With a pile of medicinal materials, Ning Xiao comes to the door of Zhao Xin''er''s medicine room, opens the door with a key, goes in, and then locks the door. He doesn''t want someone to rush in rashly. Liu Rui''s existence is a secret, but it''s impossible to be known.


    Put the medicinal materials on the table, Ning said to Liu Rui with a smile: "brother Liu Rui, it''s up to you next! It costs 80 gold coins for such a little medicine, but it''s very expensive! "


    "Be content, though these herbs are not qualified spiritual herbs, they are also spiritual herbs! If you buy it outside, you need at least 100 gold coins! " Liu Rui snorted, "don''t you deliver the spirit power quickly and let me show up?"


    Ning Xiaopai''s mouth and his mind move, Liu Rui immediately changes from the illusion of nothingness to the entity.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you first that I need to consume spiritual power in alchemy. You can support all the spiritual power consumed. I''ll try my best to reduce your consumption. But if you can''t support it before I finish alchemy, don''t blame me for the failure of alchemy!" Liu Rui gave ningxiao a preventive injection in advance.


    "I know, my task this time is to be a fuel tank!" Ning Xiao has already crossed his knees to sit down, trying to absorb aura to recover consumption. Hearing the words, he says helplessly, "if you have time to talk to me, it''s better to start as soon as possible!"


    "I''ll tell you that. You''re in a hurry!" Liu Rui snorted and began to sort out the herbs.


    But in a minute, Liu Rui divided the dozens of herbs into three piles. Then he went to the side of the utensil, which looked like an enlarged pressure cooker. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s OK. The medicine cauldron made of Yunling copper is worthy of the utensil used by the granddaughter. This girl can become a bronze five-star pharmacist at such a young age, and her talent is part of it, This medicine cauldron is also a great contribution! "


    "Hurry up when you are old!" Rather smile helpless shout up.


    "What''s the hurry!" Liu Rui turns back.


    Ning Xiao can''t help rolling his eyes, but Liu Rui said that he should hurry up in front of him. As a result, he is still there now. Can Ning Xiao be in a hurry!


    Liu Rui snorted, turned back and patted directly under the medicine cauldron. Then a man hugged the cauldron, which was half a meter high, and a huge fire broke out!


    The flame is light cyan, the temperature is not low, and the rolling heat wave is surging when the flame appears!


    "Yes, although it''s ordinary fire, this green demon fire is also the top ordinary fire." Liu Rui nodded again, then controlled the flame to decrease gradually and began to warm the stove.


    Taking advantage of the gap of the heater, Liu Rui turned back and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the eternal fire has been swallowed by Huofeng. Otherwise, if you put it away, it will be enough for you to use the silver realm. Permanent fire is also inferior fire. "


    Rather smile did not pay attention to him, just try to absorb aura added. With Liu Rui''s broken mouth, it would be funny if he would rather laugh when he was making pills.


    Now, even if he uses life spiral to transform Qi and blood into spiritual power, he will be able to support Liu Rui to stay for a little more than an hour. What''s more, if Liu Rui starts alchemy, how does this spiritual power consume!


    Soon, under Liu Rui''s skillful control, the heater was finished. Liu Rui patted on the medicine cauldron, and the lid was opened immediately. Then, Liu Rui didn''t make any moves. With a move, a pile of medicinal materials flew over and fell directly into the medicine cauldron.


    Ning Xiao immediately felt that with Liu Rui''s simple wave, his spiritual power suddenly dropped a little! Ning Xiao''s heart is suddenly put Leng, it seems that this alchemy consumption of spirit power is really not small! Immediately dare not distract, in addition to watching Liu Rui''s action, is to fully run the Ming move formula to restore spiritual power.


    After a medicinal material fell into the medicine cauldron, Liu Rui immediately increased the strength of the flame, but in a few seconds, a fresh smell of medicine came out from the opened medicine cauldron.


    From time to time, Liu Rui played a trick, and it fell on the medicine cauldron. Every time, some gray debris came out of the medicine cauldron. These are the refined dregs, which need to be removed.


    With Liu Rui''s playing these tricks, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power reserve decreased rapidly. When Liu Rui recruited the third medicinal material into the cauldron, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power reserve was less than 20%!


    And that''s just the beginning! Rather smile a bite of teeth, ready to open life spiral transformation of Qi and blood.


    When Liu Rui pats the last residue out of the cauldron, the fragrance of the medicine in the room is already very strong. Ning Xiao starts the life spiral, starts to transform Qi and blood, recovers spiritual power, and gradually turns white.


    "Boy, hold on, the drug is refined, the next is the main play!" Liu Rui closed the cauldron with a bang, and Chong Ning cried with a smile.


    "Hurry up, you!" Ning Xiao squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    After closing the cauldron, the flame below was much bigger. The cyan flame almost enveloped half of the cauldron, while Liu Rui kept falling on the cauldron one by one. The whole cauldron was trembling slightly, and the extracted liquid began to condense into a round shape, rolling slowly with the tremor at the bottom of the cauldron.


    As time goes by, Ning Xiao''s face has become very ugly. The consumption of Qi and blood is directly reflected in him. It''s like malnutrition plus ten days of sleeplessness


    It seems that it''s not so good to be a fuel tank! Rather smile wry smile for a while, looking at Liu Rui look serious staring at medicine Ding, the flame has weakened to a very small point, obviously this is about to be done.


    Fortunately, if you slow down a little bit, I can''t hold it! Ning Xiao feels that he is almost drained. His aura is empty and his body is tired. He wants to fall asleep


    All of a sudden, Liu Rui drinks a low drink. A formula is patted on the medicine cauldron, and the lid is immediately opened. Then a bunch of pills of different colors are patted out of the cauldron, and all of them are collected by Liu Rui and poured into the prepared porcelain bottles.


    Ning Xiao didn''t see the last scene. When Liu Rui played the last trick, he felt the rest of his aura burst out, and then fell to the ground in the dark


    Liu Rui only had time to put the vase on the ground, and then it dissipated directly and turned into a void.


    "It''s close, it''s close!" After Liu Rui turned into nothingness, he let out a long breath. "Fortunately, I have foresight. I will refine three pills together, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t last..."


    While thinking about this, Liu Rui floats to Ning Xiao and starts to shout in his ear. He is not afraid to be heard. In nihility, only Ning Xiao can hear him.


    After more than a dozen shouts, Ning Xiao woke up in a daze. His eyes were like pandas, and his ugly face said to Liu Rui, "it''s successful?"


    "Go and get the red porcelain vase by yourself, pour a pill and take it. You can''t scare people when you go back like this!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, stood up and staggered to the place where the porcelain bottle was placed. He squatted down and picked up the red porcelain bottle. After opening it, he poured out a blue red pill and swallowed it.


    When pills enter the abdomen, a hot feeling spreads from the stomach, and then a hot aura bursts out from the abdomen and flows into the Dantian. The full aura of ningxiao can''t be stored at all. It''s about to dissipate. Ningxiao immediately sits down, starts the life spiral, and turns the aura into the power of Qi and blood.


    But even so, after Ning Xiao''s state is full, more than half of his aura is released. It''s a pity that Ning Xiao calls out!


    "Brother Liu Rui, what is this? That''s great Ning Xiao bounced up from the ground and felt very comfortable. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s called Guiling pill. According to the formula, it''s Bronze Seven Star pill, but it''s made by my hand. It''s a silver level pill anyway." Liu Rui said with pride, "the spirit elixir I refined can fill up the aura immediately when I take it below the spirit star realm, but when I take it above the spirit star realm, the effect will be reduced by 10% when I increase my accomplishments by one star."


    "My God Ning Xiao widens his eyes. He thinks of some medicine for restoring aura sold in Xingcheng market. If people in lingchenjing take medicine that can restore aura by several percent, they are already top grade. What kind of elixir is so effective?


    "What is that?" Liu Rui snorted, "there are still two bottles of Ningqi pills. After taking them, they can double the speed of absorbing aura and last for more than five hours."


    Ning Xiao is dumb again, and condensate gas Danxing city also sells it, but the best thing is to speed it up by 40% to 50%, and the duration is no more than three hours. Liu Rui''s pill is more than several times better than that!


    In an instant, Ning Xiao decided that it was the spirit elixir and a bottle of condensing gas elixir to handle affairs, but he left the remaining bottle for his own use!


    There are still five Guiling pills in total, while there are ten in a bottle of condensate pills. That''s enough!

 Chapter 99

    Put three bottles of pills into my arms, Ning Xiao sorted out the refining room, and then left contentedly.


    Originally, he wanted to say goodbye to Zhao xiner and his daughter, but on the one hand, he didn''t know where they were. On the other hand, seeing their anxious appearance, he was afraid that he was not suitable to disturb them now, so he left directly.


    Anyway, he had planned to come again in a few days, but he didn''t forget that when he made explosives, he promised Zhao xiner to give her a gun.


    After returning to the Lin family, Ning Xiaoxian went to Duan Hong''s yard to have a look. Before he came near, he heard a beating sound like a storm. He immediately shrunk his neck and didn''t go in. He didn''t like to be scolded


    Back in his yard, his mother was knitting, while Lin Lang was guiding Ning Xiaoxi to practice. What he practiced was Ning Xiao''s eight trigrams dragon walk.


    Seeing Ning Xiao coming back, Ning Xiaoxi, who was sweating, ran over and said to Ning Xiao happily, "brother, come and have a look. What''s the matter with my eight trigrams dragon walk?"


    Ning Xiaoxi''s character has always been relatively calm. He usually doesn''t talk about things he''s not sure about. Now it''s obviously a good practice to say this to Ning Xiao.


    "Yes, you can come and show me." Ning smiles and pats Ning Xiaoxi''s head.


    "Well!" Ning Xiaoxi nodded excitedly, then retreated to the center of the field and began to swim.


    It''s really good practice. There''s no stagnation between the pace changes. It''s a step into the room. Ning Xiaokan was very satisfied, and then he called out: "Xiaoxi, try to run the spirit power when you step, and apply the spirit power to your legs."


    In a few days after Ning Xiao went out, her family was attacked, which made Ning Xiao learn from the bitter experience. After living in the Lin family, the girl was shut up for ten days. After constant cultivation, she finally gathered the aura of fog and stepped into the aura of fog. Ning Xiao knew about this when she had dinner last night, so he let Ning Xiao use the aura.


    Ning Xiaoxi subconsciously moves in accordance with Ning Xiao''s statement. Suddenly, the speed is a little faster, and then directly pulls out the shadow. The whole person is also illusory.


    "It turns out that Xiaoer''s footwork is so effective when combined with Lingli!" Ning Lang is also surprised, "I am not smart, but did not expect to let the stream so try."


    When he heard his father''s words, Ning Xiao''s face suddenly darkened. Although he knew that his father had been open to him, it was undoubtedly his biggest pain that his strength had been abandoned. Why didn''t Ning Xiao know


    Looking at Ning Xiaoxi, the more smoothly he used it, Ning Xiao asked: "brother Liu Rui, can my father''s injury be cured? His channels were destroyed and his elixir field was abandoned. Is there any way? "


    "I saw it at the first sight of your father." Liu Rui replied, "governance is possible, but..."


    "Can it be cured?" Rather smile just hold in case of mood to ask, did not expect Liu Rui actually really have a way! Suddenly excited.


    So excited, Ning Xiao''s words were not said in his heart, but called out.


    "Ah? What can cure it? " Ning Lang immediately curious way.


    "Oh, nothing!" Ning Xiao immediately conceals and shakes his head. It''s not that he can''t trust his father, but that some secrets can''t be known by a second person. Before he has enough strength, Liu Rui''s existence is such a secret.


    "Well, Xiaoxi, your whole footwork is almost done now. The next step is to learn how to disassemble the whole footwork and use it flexibly." Ning Xiao called to stop Ning Xiaoxi, and then said to Ning Lang: "Dad, please feed the stream, and try to say hello to the key, so that the stream can get used to the feeling of avoiding. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest


    "Yes, go and have a rest. Don''t force yourself too much." Ning Lang nodded, then picked up a stick from one side and waved to the stream.


    Father and daughter began to practice again, and Ning Xiao quickly went back to his room, closed the door and asked impatiently, "brother Liu Rui, what you said is true?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Liu Rui''s virtual shadow appeared on one side, "just want to refine this pill, I can''t help you."


    "Ah? Why? " Rather smile surprised way, today Liu Rui still isn''t to help him refine Dan Yao of?


    "First, because this elixir is the top elixir of silver, it is not that I can''t refine it, but that your strength is not enough to support me to refine it. 2¡¢ It''s because the refiner of this pill must have the same blood as the user. When collecting the pill, the refiner''s Qi and blood should be used as the guide. I am now a shadow of the earth, and this Qi and blood is also virtual with aura, which is not the real Qi and blood at all. Even if I say ten thousand steps back, I have nothing to do with your father at all, so even if I can refine this Qi blood complex pill, your father can''t take it. " Liu Rui didn''t tell the story at the moment, and he said it all at once.


    Rather smile to stare big eyes, lose voice way: "still have this matter?"


    "Why not?" Liu Rui sighed and shook his head, "do you think it''s so easy to cure that Dantian has been destroyed by the abandoned meridians! And it''s the Qi blood complex pill, which can only recover the injury, but can''t recover the strength. Everything has to start from the beginning. There is another kind of pill called Fumai Shendan. There is no such requirement for refining, and it can also restore cultivation. But it''s a Shendan. It''s hard to find medicinal materials, and it''s only a craftsman level Danshi who can refine it! "


    Would you rather smile and take a breath? Master of alchemy? Oh, my God, that means don''t even think about it


    And this Qi blood complex pill is a silver level pill. Such complex requirements only give people a chance to start from scratch. The destruction of this elixir field is really not so simple to cure


    "In other words, only the pills I made myself can make my father recover?" Ning Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right. Maybe you can find a craftsman and ask someone to help you." Liu Rui sighed.


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath, and then looked at Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, what kind of medicinal materials do you need to refine Qi blood complex pill?"


    "Sure enough, you are right!" Liu Rui nodded approvingly, "I''ll give you the herbs I need. You can remember them casually first. Anyway, I''m always by your side and I''ll pay attention to them. Remember, there are 17 kinds of medicines in Qixue Fuluo pill, including seven kinds of shangpinlingcao, six kinds of zhongpinlingcao and four kinds of xiapinlingcao. The top grade lingcao are: Jiuhuang withered leaf grass, Luoxue chuanxinteng, baiyulianxin... "


    After reporting seventeen kinds of medicinal materials to Ning Xiao, Liu Rui said, "don''t worry now. Refining this Qi blood complex pill, you can at least start to try it after you get the silver high level, or even have a complete grasp after you step into the gold level. Your main task now is to strengthen your strength and improve the refining technology."


    "I won''t be in a hurry." Ning Xiao engraved these 17 kinds of medicinal materials in his mind, then he laughed at Liu Rui and said: "I know what you said, but I will seize the time to practice and strive to improve my strength and ability. It''s no use being anxious, but it''s no use being quick. I still know that. "


    "I just want to remind you, in fact, I know what I say is nonsense, and I don''t know how to say about you." Liu Rui sighed, "usually see you are very anxious, a little bit on the explosion, but the calm time is able to calm down with a piece of ice, motionless, clearly know how to do! How wonderful


    "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t be able to escape from the Cape man, would I?" Ning laughs. This is actually the character he developed when he was a killer in his previous life. A killer must be calm enough to abandon the influence of all foreign things in order to accomplish his task better. After all, sometimes the chance is only for a moment, but if he keeps doing this all the time, he will be too tired and may become a cold-blooded pervert, So Ning Xiao developed a strange character that only when he should be calm


    But calm though calm, Ning Xiao is more enthusiastic about the profession of pharmacists. His plan is that Liu Rui finished the first of the pills he made today. Next, he plans to take some time every day to learn how to make medicine in the pharmacists'' Union and make medicine himself!


    After the decision, Ning Xiao went out of the room to instruct her sister. To tell you the truth, Ning Xiaoxi''s talent is not bad. After the eight trigrams dragon walk meeting, she learned to pull apart moves very quickly. By the time of dinner, she was able to easily escape under the siege of Ning Xiao and Ning Lang, until her spiritual power was exhausted.


    Although it''s aided by psychic power, this talent is really good.


    I still didn''t see Duan Hong at dinner. Ning Xiaoxin was very moved. Anyway, Duan Hong was also helping him forge tools, and Ning Xiao didn''t believe that Duan Hong''s ability would be addicted to forging these simple things for him. He just worked so hard because he would rather smile!


    After dinner, after consulting Liu Rui, Ning Xiao goes to the pharmacy and cooks a bowl of soup to recover fatigue, nourish and keep fit, and gives it to Duan Hongduan. Liu Rui''s product must be a fine one. The color of this bowl of soup is as clear as tea, the color is bright, and the taste is sweet. Ning Xiao took a big SIP after cooking, and the taste is wonderful!


    When I came to Duan Hong''s courtyard, there was no sound of knocking, but the courtyard was still full of fire. Obviously the fire is still on.


    Just stepped into the courtyard, Duan Hong''s voice came over: "what are you doing here?"


    "Hey hey, master, I''ve cooked a bowl of tea for you because of your hard work." Ning Xiaoxiao took this bowl of soup in the past.


    "Smelly boy, you are still sensible!" Duan Hong sat on the stone bench and was carving something. After putting the things down, he came directly to take the bowl in Ning Xiao''s hand and gulped it off. "It''s good. It''s delicious. When will you be dispensing?"


    "Hey, hey, a bowl of ordinary tea, nothing unusual!" Ning said with a smile and poked his head. "Master, what are you carving?"


    "Go away! I won''t show you anything until I finish it! " Duan Hong impolitely shoved the bowl into Ning Xiao''s hand. "Roll, roll, don''t disturb me. I''ll have it tomorrow morning!"


    Then Ning Xiao was blown out mercilessly

 Chapter 100

    Ning Xiao comes out from Duan Hong and gives the bowl in his hand to a passing servant. Then he goes directly to the pharmacy, takes a medicine for refining Tongmai powder, and goes back to his residence.


    The second time to refine Tongmai powder, Ning Xiao was smoother than the first time, and he was not so embarrassed. He got Tongmai powder out very smoothly. Liu Rui watched the whole process without a word of advice.


    This boy is really talented! Although Liu Rui didn''t speak, he was very satisfied in his heart. Although this tongmaisan is only a common product of black iron, Ning Xiao can refine it in an orderly way just for the second time. This talent is really good.


    And Liu Rui can see that this Tongmai powder is much better than yesterday''s one, but he didn''t tell Ning Xiao about his shortcomings at all, so Ning Xiao must have summed up his mistakes and wanted to improve it!


    It''s hard for a person to have talent, but what''s more difficult is to know how to sum up mistakes and pursue better, instead of holding the idea that it''s almost OK to be complacent! People who can reflect on themselves and make progress can often go further!


    After blending Tongmai powder into the water, the color is more green than yesterday, and the smell is not the same as yesterday. Ning Xiao knows that his idea is correct, nods with satisfaction, takes off his clothes, quickly swallows a condensate pill, and then jumps directly into the water.


    See rather smile swallow condensate gas Dan re-enter the water, Liu Rui suddenly stare big eyes, ah, but it''s too late.


    "I said ningxiao, how did you think of taking Ningqi pill first?" Liu Rui is in a hurry.


    "Can''t you?" Rather grinning grinning to endure the high temperature, squeeze out three words from the teeth.


    "Tongmai powder is to dredge the meridians, while Ningqi pill is to strengthen absorption... Ah, I won''t tell you. You can experience it by yourself, and seek your own happiness." Liu Rui was in silence.


    Ning Xiao wanted to say something else, but he suddenly felt that the aura around him suddenly swarmed in. With the rapid infusion of drugs in the water into the body, the blood flow rate directly increased by a level. The dark spirit dust was quickly stripped by the rapid flow of blood and aura, and joined in the flow of Qi and blood!


    If it was a soft brush that peeled off the dark spirit dust yesterday, it is a wire brush today! This steel wire brush files directly in the blood vessel. Ning Xiao is in pain, and his whole body twitches!


    "Damn it! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Ning Xiao couldn''t help crying.


    "You didn''t tell me..." Liu Rui shrugged innocently, "however, in this way, you will wash the dark spirit dust much faster, and the combination of the two will speed up your absorption of refining aura. It''s just a little bit painful, and you''ll be able to endure it. Isn''t there a saying that when the pain reaches a certain level, it becomes pleasure. You just wait for the pleasure to come. "


    Ignoring Liu Rui''s sarcastic remarks, he would rather smile and bite his teeth to endure the pain. His whole body trembles in the water. He tries to work hard to absorb refining aura.


    In fact, Liu Rui has not said that if Ning Xiao had not mastered the method of controlling spirit, he would have let Ning Xiao out of the water immediately! If you do this without mastering the spirit control method, there is only one consequence, that is, the heart can''t bear the influx of a large number of dark spirit dust and aura, and it will be directly crushed by the impact!


    The heart breaks, the human nature is dead, cannot die again.


    That is to say, Liu Rui knew that Ning Xiao could control the spirit, so he said sarcastic things safely.


    This time Ning Xiao was not able to settle down to practice, and he could only keep the movement of the secret formula running without interruption under the influence of aura. Because of this, he could clearly feel how the dark spirit dust was stimulated to wake up, and then separated from the deposit. This kind of feeling was like watching his blood vessels dredged bit by bit, which was very wonderful.


    But also, the pain can be clearly felt


    After two hours, Ning Xiaocai jumped out of the cold and clear water and gasped for breath.


    "Damn it! I''ll never do that again! " Ning Xiao''s face turned white. God knows what pain he has experienced in the past two hours! Compared with this experience, any anti torture training is weak and explosive! If this kind of thing is used as torture, it can definitely make people say that he peed his pants several times when he was a child!


    When Ning Xiao comes out of the water and wipes his body, he can still feel pain even when he wipes the cotton cloth over his skin. The internal meridians are even more painful. It is obvious that the violent impact way just now has caused some damage to the meridians.


    "Why don''t you repair the meridians with the spiral of life, and then go to bed to practice? Waste the power of condensate pill? " Liu Rui suddenly emerges, Chong Ning smiles and stares.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that it would hurt the meridians?" Ning Xiao is not without complaining. At the same time, the life spiral power is activated, and Reiki quickly starts to repair the damage around the body.


    "If someone else, of course I would say, you have life spiral in the body, what are you afraid of?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "and the channels are no better than others. There are few opportunities to exercise. This is also a way to exercise the strength of channels. Constant slight damage and then repair can make the meridians stronger! "


    "I''ve never seen you so black!" Rather smile speechless sigh tone, immediately put on clothes to sit on the bed, and so on meridian repair finished, began to practice.


    The next morning, the effect of Ningqi pill passed, and the absorption speed of Lingqi decreased sharply. Ning Xiao also woke up involuntarily. The progress of this night''s cultivation was greater than that of the past few days. If we could rely on Ningqi pill for a long time, the speed would not be loud!


    To share this idea with Liu Rui, Liu Rui directly rejected Ning Xiao''s words: "what do you know? It''s true that Ning Qi Dan can improve the cultivation speed, but do you think it''s a good thing to absorb aura and enhance aura so quickly?"


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "First of all, Ningqi pill is a low-level pill, long-term use will produce drug resistance, and the final effect is getting worse and worse. Secondly, relying on the rapid accumulation of Lingli of Ningqi pill, it is like building a house to speed up the work, just for fast, but the foundation is not solid." Liu ruipiao was beside Ning Xiao and said seriously: "generally speaking, the pills like Ning Qi Dan are taken only when they hit the bottleneck. We strive to strengthen the impact of aura and rush through the bottleneck in one breath. We don''t need to use them when we can practice, so as to prevent the rapid accumulation of aura and the floating of aura."


    "I wipe, you don''t say it at first!" Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "Did you ask me? Eat it yourself! Is it a waste to eat it? " Liu Ruili straight gas strong way, "I have never seen you so ungrateful!"


    I''ve been with Liu Rui for a long time. Ning Xiao also knows that when this guy calls himself Lao Fu, he is either excited or deliberately dug a hole to wait for you to jump! If it''s the latter, arguing with him is tantamount to asking for trouble... The best way is to admit defeat and then change the topic.


    "Well, I won''t eat it next. I''ll eat it when I feel like I''m going to be promoted to four stars." Rather smile directly indifferent shrug, "eat one, this foundation is also too late to loose it?"? Well, stop talking. Go to find master Duan Hong


    Liu Rui suddenly opened his eyes, but he was waiting for Ning Xiao to refute himself, and then educate him well. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiao didn''t take over this stubble directly. He laughed and scolded: "you Sly Boy, I''m so angry!"


    "Hehe, I learned from you Rather smile, a smile, straight out of the door.


    When he came to Duan Hong''s yard, Duan Hong was still beating iron. Looking at him sweating like rain, he said with a smile: "master, you don''t have a rest all night, do you?"


    "I told you! Forging needs one breath. Time is very important. Which good tool is not forged in one breath! " Duan Hong beat, while back to the way, "smelly boy stood watching, soon good!"


    "I said, why do many top craftsmen in mainland China work so hard to make a magic weapon?" Liu Rui was also surprised, "so forging is like this! In the middle of the continuous achievement of excellent equipment! It''s almost the same as our medicine making. We can''t stop it in the middle, but the forging is much more tiring than our pharmacist''s medicine making! "


    Ning Xiao stood aside and waited respectfully, without any more nonsense. After about half an hour, Duan Hong suddenly drank. The hammer in his hand was immediately surrounded by his aura like a flame, and the texture of burning clouds appeared on his body. Then the hammer wrapped by aura plummeted down, It fell on a long sword on the forging table.


    "Hum!" There was a fiery red glow in the sky, but before the glow came out, Duan Hong drank again. His spirit power swept out and wrapped the sword into the scabbard!


    Then the sound of the sword and the red glow disappeared.


    Duan Hongchang takes a breath, throws away the hammer, raises his hand to wipe his sweat, and takes the sword over without expression and hands it to Ning Xiao.


    "Smelly boy, it''s done. It should be good. You can give it to Yueer." Duan Hong''s face is still serious. After handing the sword to Ning Xiao, he directly turns back and walks towards the room.


    "Thank you, master!" Rather smile holding a long sword, Chong Duan Hong bowed.


    "Thank you. I call this sword Luoyu. If the girl is satisfied, don''t change it. It''s a mark for me." Duan Hong didn''t look back. He just said in his hoarse voice, "Oh, and don''t talk to yourself. Take it out. Although this sword is not very good, it''s also a low-quality spirit weapon. The first one to take out is the master. It will leave a brand."


    "Inferior artifact?" Rather smile Leng Leng, also want to ask again, Duan Hong is already entered the room.


    Liu Rui, who was floating on one side, was shocked and said: "Duan Hong is not a simple boy. With such a little material, he has created a inferior spirit weapon?"


    Although Ning Xiao doesn''t know what the inferior artifact is, one thing is certain, that is, it''s absolutely amazing!

 Chapter 101

    He bowed to Duan Hong''s door again. Ning Xiao left the yard with a long sword in his arms and rushed to Lin yue''er''s residence all the way.


    Ning Xiao had just stepped into the courtyard where Lin Yueer lived. Before he had time to say a word, his face changed. He didn''t have two words. There was a flash on the side. It was almost as if he had just dodged. A strong pillar of fire fell directly on the position where he had just stood.


    Looking at the scorched and broken slate, a cold sweat fell from Ning Xiao''s forehead


    If he didn''t have the vision of spiritual realm, he couldn''t escape just now. If he didn''t escape, I''m afraid his clothes and hair would be lost


    "Oh, brother Xiao, why are you here?" Lin yue''er was also startled. Then she crossed her waist and rushed to a flame Python walking around. "How stupid are you, red flame! You can''t even aim! Almost hurt me, brother smile


    ChiYan devil Jiao raised his head and looked innocent. It just released the fire according to Lin Yuer''s instructions. If the target deviated, it was also Lin Yuer''s wrong guidance!


    It''s a pity that he can''t speak. Otherwise, he would have retorted with Lin yue''er!


    "I said moon, what are you doing?" Rather smile speechless looking at the scorched traces everywhere in the yard, it is obvious that just now Lin yue''er was setting fire everywhere, and the flowers and plants in the yard are fallen with blood mold


    "Haha, I''m cooperating with the red flame practice. Its flame is different from the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix burns with high temperature, while the red flame explodes with impact. So fixed point attack is very important. I''m cooperating with it." Lin yue''er spat out her tongue, "but this guy is too stupid. After trying for a long time, he can''t hit the target accurately!"


    One side of the red flame evil Jiao smell speech suddenly high up body, letter son fierce huff and puff, hiss straight call, a pair of you again wronged me, Lao Tzu and you spell appearance.


    "What''s the matter? You''re stupid, but you still don''t admit it!" As the master, naturally, he can communicate with his own land Fu Ying. Now he is turning his head and facing the ChiYan devil Jiao Dao with his hands akimbo.


    ChiYan devil Jiao''s mouth was full of sparks, but the next moment it disappeared. Then she saw Lin yue''er smiling like a little fox. It was obvious that she put ChiYan devil Jiao away.


    Poor ChiYan devil Jiao can only sulk himself


    "Brother Xiao, why do you come to me?" After putting away the red flame demon Jiao, Lin yue''er looks back and says with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, here''s something good for you!" Ning Xiao raised his falling feather sword to Lin yue''er, "do you remember the feather that was sent by swallow fire and wear cloud carving last time? I asked my master to make this sword. Here you are! "


    Lin Yue er''s surprised stare big eyes, immediately toward rather smile the long sword in the hand sees.


    From the scabbard, the whole sword is pale gold, and the whole body is as transparent as crystal. But although the inside of the scabbard is transparent, the body of the sword can not be seen. On the light gold appearance of the scabbard, there are silver lines all over the scabbard, even on the golden hilt.


    The hilt and the armguard are silver, covered with anti-skid texture like tiny feathers, and the armguard is like a pair of open wings. The whole sword looks exquisite and simple, which makes Lin Yueer like it all at once!


    "Thank you, brother! You are the best Lin yue''er happily took the sword, and then stood on tiptoe and patted a kiss on Ning Xiao''s face, and then said, "well, I''m going to thank Master Duan later. It turns out that he worked so hard yesterday to make this sword for me! Thank him so much


    "Hey, hey, with you, my old master is worth the ticket back!" Ning said with a smile, "by the way, my master named this sword Luoyu. What do you think of it? Don''t change it if it''s still possible. "


    "Falling feather?" Lin yue''er was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It was originally made of the feather given by sister chuanyundiao. It''s a good name to call it!"


    In fact, whether the name is good or not, Lin Yueer will not change it, because it''s respect for Duan Hong, not to mention the name is not bad.


    "Come on, take it out and have a look. My master says it''s a low-grade artifact. The first person who takes it out will leave a mark on it. It can be regarded as the one who recognizes the Lord." Ning Xiao is very curious about what this sword looks like. He can''t wait to rush to Lin yue''er.


    Lin yue''er nodded, holding the hilt with a little nervous excitement, and then forced to pull out... And then... And


    "Brother Xiao, why can''t this sword come out?" Lin yue''er is in a hurry.


    "Ah?" Rather smile also silly eyes, quickly in the sword body to find up, "can''t be what clip spring mechanism, don''t let the sword slip from the scabbard inside?"


    Just about to take over the sword to look for, Liu Rui said: "silly boy, you think the spirit weapon is so simple, let the little girl send the spirit power into the sword body, and then smoke!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly understood, and said to Lin yue''er, "yue''er, you try to convey the aura, and then smoke it. Since it''s a spirit weapon, it should also need the aura to move?"


    Lin yue''er let out a sound and immediately mobilized her spiritual power to transport the sword. Then she took the handle of the sword and pulled it out. This time, just as she exerted her strength, the sword was loose.


    "Out! It''s coming out! " Lin yue''er was suddenly happy, but then her face became flustered, "brother smile, it is swallowing my spiritual power, what should I do?"


    "Don''t panic, normal reaction, establish the brand to recognize the master, this will absorb the master''s spiritual power." Liu Rui immediately said, "let yue''er not rush to draw out the sword body first. Wait until the absorption stops, and then draw!"


    Ning Xiaoli said: "don''t panic, yue''er. Don''t move. Don''t pull out the sword body until the absorption stops."


    After waiting for five or six minutes, when Lin Yueer''s pretty face turned white, the feeling of swallowing disappeared, and the little girl suddenly took a breath.


    "My God, more than half of my aura has been absorbed by the falling feather sword!" Lin yue''er patted her chest, "it''s good to stop, otherwise I''m worried that I''m not smart enough!"


    Finish saying, Lin Yue Er holds sword handle, hey of a long sword drew out.


    With a flash of red light, the falling feather sword came out of its scabbard. With the scabbard coming out of its body, the flame aura like feathers fell from the sword and gradually disappeared on the ground.


    The whole body of the sword seems to compress the three meter long feather, just like a long feather, but the feather has completely become a whole. On the body of the feather sword, there are silver wires around the body, which spread from the tip of the sword to the armguard.


    "Yes, indeed!" Liu Rui floats beside Ning Xiao, commenting on the falling feather sword. "Just now, the scabbard should be made of the best star gold and iron, and the body of the sword is compressed by Xiao yun''er''s plumes. The guard, the hilt and these silver patterns are the rare gold extracted from your Liuhuo meteorite. This layout can make it more convenient to infuse the spirit into the sword body, What''s more, it also leaves opportunities for subsequent promotion! "


    "Follow up promotion?" Rather smile curious way.


    "That''s right. As long as you can engrave the rune on the sword by the master, if you have good craftsmanship, it''s OK to be promoted to the top level spirit weapon!" Liu Rui affirmed.


    Ning Xiao is about to ask Liu Rui what the concept of this spirit weapon is, but Lin yue''er cries out in surprise. After she transports the spirit power into the sword body, plume like flames emerge from the sword body, and then fall off.


    "It''s so beautiful. No wonder this sword is called Luoyu!" Lin yue''er excitedly lifted the sword up. The flame feathers falling off from the sword were so beautiful that people were dazzled.


    "Smelly boy, this is the difference between the spirit weapon and the ordinary weapon. Don''t think that the flame feather is just good-looking. Let Yueer increase the spirit infusion, and then wave a sword towards the rockery to try!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    Rather smile matchless curiosity, immediately say to Lin yue''er.


    "Can this flame feather still attack?" Lin Yue Er Leng for a while, but also a face excited to do.


    Increase the output of spiritual power, and then wave a sword towards the rockery!


    With the sword, a feather suddenly broke away and shot out. Then it hit the rockery and made a hole in it


    "Oh, my God, you can still attack!" Lin yue''er was immediately excited, just like a child who had just got a new toy. She was waving the falling feather sword and shooting flame feathers around.


    This small courtyard was completely destroyed.


    "It seems that it can still be used like this!" A piece of feather shot out, Lin Yueer suddenly felt that the falling feather sword seemed to have more than this power. She immediately grasped the sword with both hands, and then suddenly instilled the whole body''s spiritual power into the falling feather sword. Then, hey, she waved the sword towards the rockery!


    A half moon shaped light wave composed of flame feathers suddenly broke away from the sword. It hit the rockery in an instant and tilted it in two. It didn''t count. After rowing over the rockery, it hit the wall at the back and directly split the wall in two. Then there was a scream outside!


    Rockery and walls collapsed, and then the stunned Lin yue''er and Ning Xiao saw that in a garden outside the yard, a pavilion collapsed half way, and the forest behind it was burning!


    And the servants on the side were so scared that they all looked at the fire more and more vigorous


    Lin yue''er was startled and hurriedly called out Huofeng. Then Huofeng flew over and opened her mouth. The burning flame disappeared.


    The loud noise caused by the riots here naturally spread out. As soon as Huofeng had finished putting out the fire, Lin Dongtian rushed to see the collapsed rockeries, walls, pavilions and burnt black trees, and immediately widened his eyes.


    "Moon, what new tricks are you trying? Is that too much noise? " Lin Dongtian walked into the yard with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 102

    Looking at the mess in the yard, the bitter smile on Lin Dongtian''s face became heavier.


    Lin yue''er has always been a tosser, but this time she was too tossed. The yard was almost destroyed


    "Grandfather!" Lin yue''er excitedly carried the falling feather sword and ran over. He handed it to Lin Dongtian as a gift. "You can blame me. Brother Xiao gave me a treasure. I accidentally exerted too much force when I was experimenting."


    "You girl, I don''t bother to blame you." Lin Dongtian stares at Lin yue''er angrily, and then his eyes fall on the falling feather sword. His eyes suddenly widen, "this... This is..."


    Falling feather sword in the hands of Lin yue''er, still in the constant falling fire, gorgeous extraordinary.


    "Is this a magic weapon?" Lin Dongtian''s eyes are straight.


    "How do you know, grandfather?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "Nonsense, the manifestation of psychic power is not a psychic weapon. What is it?" Lin Dongtian raised his head and said with an excited smile, "where did you come from?"


    "It''s made by my master with the plume of swallowing fire and piercing clouds. It seems to be very powerful. It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it? " Ning Xiao is not so excited. No matter Duan Hong or Liu Rui, they didn''t show any excitement. In his mind, the reason why this inferior artifact is inferior is that it should be precious.


    "What should be valuable?" Lin Dongtian''s eyes almost burst out, "my God, inferior spirit weapon! This is the legendary inferior artifact! Made by master Duan Hong? Is he the legendary golden craftsman? It''s said that only a golden craftsman can make a spirit weapon! "


    Looking at Lin Dongtian''s reaction, Ning Xiao suddenly feels strange. Is this inferior artifact rare? Yes, Duan Hong and Liu Rui are people with status. Their eyes are naturally high. Maybe what they can''t see is the supreme treasure in Lin Dongtian''s eyes!


    "Grandfather, what is the concept of this inferior artifact?" Ning Xiao doesn''t know anything, so he can only ask.


    "Yes, Grandpa, your eyes are almost falling. How precious is the falling feather sword!" At the moment, Lin yue''er''s spiritual power is consumed too much. She gasps to take back the falling feather sword''s scabbard.


    "Silly boy and silly girl, do you know that we can''t afford to buy this sword if we sell it in a package?" Lin Dongtian looked at the falling feather sword with emotion. He raised his hand and stroked it gently. His action was gentle and careful, as if he was afraid that a little more force would hurt it. "Girl, do you still remember the precious leiyuan gun that your father took away from our family when he left Xingcheng for training?"


    "Remember, it''s the long gun that can discharge electric arc? Is that also a low-grade spirit weapon? " Lin yue''er tilted her head and said curiously.


    "No! Lei Yuan gun is just a quasi spirit weapon! Only the Lei Yuan spear, which is a quasi spirit weapon, is the treasure of our Lin family. How precious is this inferior spirit weapon? " Lin Dongtian said and was excited again, "my God, inferior spirit weapon! I''ve only heard about it. It''s said that only some big forces and sects on the mainland have spiritual weapons! I didn''t expect that I would be able to see a magic weapon in my lifetime! "


    This change rather smile shocked, he didn''t expect, this handle inferior spirit tool unexpectedly can be so precious!


    "Girl, please put this sword away. Don''t use it unless you have to!" Lin Dongtian orders Lin yue''er nervously, "if someone knows that you have a spirit weapon, I''m afraid there will be countless people come to rob it, and there will be life-threatening!"


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er was startled, but then she also understood and nodded, "well, I know!"


    "In other words, once you are forced to use the falling feather sword, you have to kill all the people!" Ning Xiao added.


    "Kill... Kill all?" Lin yue''er was even more frightened and trembled all over. She pouted and said, "brother smile, how can you tell others that they are the same as the female devil''s head?"


    Ning Xiao sighed: "there''s no way. I don''t know why my master made such a good treasure. If he doesn''t have the matching strength, it''s a disaster!"


    "Smelly boy, are you such a loser? I''ve put so much effort into making this thing. How can it become a disaster in your mouth? " A hoarse voice came from the gap of the courtyard wall. It was Duan Hong.


    Just now Lin yue''er made such a big stir. Naturally, he knew what was going on, so he came to see the situation. Unexpectedly, when he came here, he heard Ning Xiao burying himself, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "Shifu, I''m not wrong. The falling feather sword may be ordinary to you, but don''t forget that this is Xingcheng, a country where you don''t even know what the spirit weapon is. How can you use it if you make such a treasure?" Ning Xiao immediately complained.


    "Laughing boy, how did you talk to your master?" Lin Dongtian immediately scolds Ning Xiao, and then says to Duan Hong, "master Duan, my brother neglected you before. Thank you for making this spirit weapon for Yueer. My Lin family really has nothing to repay. If you need anything, just say it. We will try our best to satisfy it!"


    "I really don''t like your family." Duan Hong disdained to curl his lips, "if you thank me, I won''t make this falling feather sword for Yueer girl! Lao Tze is to see this girl pleasing to the eye, and Ning boy begged me to beg earnestly, this just makes a move! I didn''t expect that I was blamed by this boy for taking great pains! I''m so angry! "


    "Grandfather Duan!" Lin yue''er ran to Duan Hong and held his rough hands with a smile! Thank you for making the falling feather sword for me. I like it very much! "


    Duan Hong took a look at Lin yue''er, and immediately said with a smile: "look, look at how people talk! You can''t learn! I''m so angry! Yueer girl, I''m happy to have you! You are much better than Ning! If you need anything in the future, tell grandfather Duan, "I''ll do it for you!"


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Duan! " Lin yue''er jumped three feet high and said, "you are so good, Grandpa Duan!"


    Duan Hong always serious old face, is also pulled out a smile, rather spoiled knead knead Lin Yue er''s head.


    "I said, master, no matter what you say, you can''t cover up the fact that the falling feather sword can''t be used casually! This is a decoration you gave me! " Rather smile but still frown.


    "I originally designed not to let Yueer girl use it casually!" Duan Hong was not angry and said with a smile, "the falling feather sword is a powerful weapon with extraordinary attack power. Just now Yueer destroyed the yard. Yueer girl''s strength is enough to kill anyone below three stars in the Lingchen realm. Above three stars, she has to be injured to varying degrees. Even if the fire plumes are scattered, she can attack in groups. Do you think it''s a good thing for Yueer girl to rely on the falling feather sword all the time?"


    Ning was stunned with a smile.


    "Yue''er is just the four stars in the fog, and it''s time to lay a foundation, so the falling feather sword is just a mace for her! With the falling feather sword, you can fight at a higher level, but usually you have to rely on yourself Duan Hong''s face became serious again, and he said earnestly, "any soul protector who really wants to be strong always depends on his own strength. Talent, power and shadow are his real strength! Too much reliance on the spirit of these external things, will only make their own step forward! That''s why I made this inferior spirit tool for yue''er. On the one hand, I let her have some scruples and don''t use it more. On the other hand, I encouraged her. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to have some enemies. "


    "Isn''t that a bad thing? What if you meet a good master? That''s a crisis of life and death! " Rather smile depressed way.


    "You have less crisis? What do you do? " Duan Hong glanced at him, "how can you grow up without going through the storm? You''ve grown so fast, but you''re not forced out by the crisis of life and death? "


    "It''s not the same, OK! Moon she... "Rather smile is about to retort, but is blocked by a small hand mouth.


    "Smile, don''t look down on me." Lin yue''er rarely showed a serious expression, and said with a serious smile to Ning, "I know you want to protect me, want to give me shelter, but I don''t want to just be the delicate flowers under your umbrella, I also want to fight with you. Do you know how much I hate myself after you led the Cape man away last time? So, please, don''t think I need protection all the time. Let me stand by you occasionally. "


    Looking at Lin yue''er''s serious look, Ning Xiao felt that he could not say anything. After a long silence, he could only pat Lin yue''er''s shoulder: "OK, I know, but I really can''t use the falling feather sword casually. I can''t be afraid of danger, but I must never take the initiative to provoke danger, you know?"


    "I think it''s dangerous everywhere you go!" Duan Hong hummed, "you''ve only gone out to practice twice, haven''t you? Which is not a close call? Even if you go back to Star City, don''t forget there is another Xu family. Be careful to be beaten by others when you go out! "


    Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes: "Damn, knock my mugstick, when my spiritual horizon is a decoration! Is the Xu family going to deal with me? I have to deal with them! "


    Duan Hong immediately scorned and sneered: "your rough vision of the spiritual realm is really similar to furnishings! You deal with the Xu family? How to deal with it? Don''t you still shrink here and dare not move? "


    Duan Hong, who was frank and frank, regretted this sentence, but his words had already come out. Looking at Ning Xiao''s gloomy eyes, he could only hum: "OK, OK, I know what you can do, OK?"


    Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer are also silent, don''t know what to say, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed.


    After a long time, Ning Xiaochang took a breath, patted Duan Hong on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "master, I know why you want to live in seclusion here. Your ability to offend others is absolutely the same as your forging skill!"


    Duan Hong hummed, but surprisingly did not refute, just because he was really said by Ning Xiao. The main reason why he left his original place and lived in seclusion in Star City was that he was straightforward and didn''t know how to be tactful. He offended people to death

 Chapter 103

    Ning Xiao looked at the look of several people and said with a smile: "you don''t have to do this, do you? I''m not so easy to be hit. If I had been hit, wouldn''t I have been angry with the old man? "


    "You bastard, do you still say I''m angry with you? I''m really angry with you. I don''t know how to respect my teacher! " Duan Hong turned his mouth and gave Ning a smile. However, he was also relieved. His words just now were heavy enough. I''m afraid I''ll offend him to death if I change my mind!


    "Well, master, I know you are straightforward and have no malice. As an apprentice, I don''t know you, old man!" Ning smiles and pats Duan Hong on the shoulder.


    "Go, no big or small!" Duan Hong didn''t say a word in a good mood. Although his face was still a serious and rigid face, his eyes were full of smile. The apprentice didn''t accept it wrong!


    "But, master, you were wrong just now!" Ning said with a smile, "to deal with the Xu family, in fact, I already have some ways, do you believe it?"


    "Ah?" Three people smell speech immediately look up at rather smile.


    Ning Xiao''s current accomplishments are clear. They are really powerful, but it''s not enough to deal with the Xu family. Even if the Lin family wants to get rid of the Xu family, they have to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800! What can he do with a smile?


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t want to work hard, do you?" Lin yue''er asked anxiously.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not urgent. Even if you can assassinate some people in the Xu family, it''s useless. It can''t be eradicated!" Lin Dongtian also advised. He knows the skill of Yi Ning Xiao, and he can still do it if he wants to assassinate some Xu family experts, but this will only make him and the Lin family fall into passivity, which is totally useless.


    "Ha ha, I''m not so stupid. If the assassination was useful, I would have done it long ago." Ning Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I said the way, in fact, is blunt knife cut meat, this is also cold dance sister remind me."


    "Sister Lengwu?" Lin yue''er was stunned.


    "Remember the as50 I took to the red sand sea?" Ning Xiao said that his sniper gun had been destroyed by the Cape man''s traps.


    "Remember, that machine weapon is very powerful!" Lin Dongtian nodded and then widened his eyes. "Xiaoxiao, do you mean you are ready to sell this weapon?"


    "Why not?" Ning laughs, "grandfather, the Lin family owns the largest meteorite mine in Xingcheng, accounting for more than 60% of the total production of meteorite in Xingcheng, but the weapon market is controlled by the Xu family, just because they have a group of excellent blacksmiths. Even if we don''t sell them meteorite iron, they are self-sufficient and the weapons they produce are the first choice of most mercenaries and spirit guards. No one can compete with them. "


    "There''s no way. It''s decided by the market, but no matter how good their weapons are, they don''t produce as much value as we sell meteorite iron!" Lin moves the way of heaven.


    "But anyway, a large part of the income of the Xu family comes from the sale of weapons. If I sell those powerful guns, the mercenaries can easily kill low-level beasts. Do you think they will come to buy them?" Ning laughs, "when the weapons of the Xu family are made, they can''t be sold. If they lose more money, the family will be affected, won''t they?"


    In fact, Ning Xiao didn''t say that the most important source of income of the Xu family is all kinds of pills. They have raised a large number of pharmacists. With lower price than the pharmacists'' Union, they make small profits and quick turnover, occupying more than 80% of the pills Market in the whole star city.


    Pills are different from weapons. As long as weapons are not broken, no one will change them frequently. But if pills are taken, they will be gone. So the main income of the Xu family is the pills business, and weapons are only secondary income. Ning Xiao naturally did not intend to let them off as the main source of income, but this can not be talked with Lin Dongtian.


    "Are you really going to start selling these machine weapons you invented?" Duan Hong said solemnly, "do you know that once your weapon comes out, it is likely to cause an impact, which will lead some people with low strength to rely too much on this kind of organ weapon, resulting in the inability to improve their strength."


    "Ha ha, Shifu, it''s like you can''t pull the shit out. It''s strange that there''s no suction in the pit!" Ning said with a smile, and this vulgar metaphor made Lin yue''er laugh, while Duan Hong glared angrily!


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Duan hongnu said.


    "I''m telling you the truth. People with real strength will not degenerate because of this influence. People who degenerate and don''t want to make progress will not achieve much without my weapon." Ning shook his head with a smile, "and this kind of weapon has high precision and complex structure. Even if they buy it, it can''t be copied. It''s hard to say. Even if they are asked to dismantle it, they probably don''t know how to dismantle it! You can''t take it apart


    Hearing this, Duan Hong nodded his head. He had seen the precision of firearms. With his knowledge, he could not understand some structures, and he did not know how to assemble a pile of parts.


    "One step back, even if they can copy guns, but guns need bullets to play their power. Guns without bullets are a pile of scrap iron. These bullets need two kinds of medicine. They can''t work out the formula!" Rather smile, he also hopes that someone in the Xu family will study it and blow them up!


    "It involves mechanism design and medicine formula. I don''t know how you know that." Speaking of this, Duan Hong sighed again.


    "At that time, we can sell guns at a lower price and bullets at a higher price!" Lin Dongtian can be regarded as a businessman. Naturally, he knows this way. Making money from consumables is always better than making money from one-time investment!


    "Not only that, guns will wear out after a long time. We can help repair and replace parts, which is also the way to make money." Ning said with a smile, "if the mercenaries can''t do without guns, how can the Xu family make money by selling weapons again?"


    Although the Xu family also sells armour, the armour is made of large materials and the process is complicated. The price is not affordable by ordinary mercenaries. Most of them are purchased by some large teams or families, which is almost impossible to make money. Arms trafficking is the mainstream!


    "But Ning boy, although we all know you are powerful, how can you make other people believe you? How to open up a market? " Duan Hong frowned.


    "Yes, how can people be convinced of this kind of organ weapon that has never appeared before?" Lin Dongtian also reacted. When he first saw this weapon, he didn''t believe it would be so powerful!


    "Haha, it''s too simple. There''s a saying that practice leads to true knowledge. Sister Lengwu knows the power of this weapon. We can let her mercenary team use it first, and then show off in front of other mercenaries. I think it''s not hot without mercenaries?" Ning said with a smile, "and then let them reveal that they bought it from the Lin family. I''m afraid no one will believe it?"


    Duan Hong and Lin Dongtian look at each other. Yes, why didn''t they think of this? However, as long as someone uses this weapon, the mercenaries will pass it on by word of mouth, but it''s better than any propaganda means! In this way, there will definitely be countless people breaking their heads to buy!


    "In this way, the Xu family''s way of selling weapons will be cut off, and even if they are not seriously injured, they will have to break their muscles and bones!" Lin Dongtian nodded, "no wonder you say it''s a blunt knife to cut the meat. Indeed, the Xu family will lose a lot in this way, and we can take the opportunity to make it bigger!"


    "They are oppressing the Xu family and making them unable to move. They are all too busy to take care of themselves. I see how Xu Yilei takes care of the bastard Ningping!" Ning Xiao sneered, "when I step into the spiritual world, I see who can stop me from getting back to Ning''s home!"


    Once Ning Xiao steps into the realm of spirit and dust, he will be the best in fighting. As long as there is no interference from the Xu family and he wants to take back the Xu family from Ningping, no one can stop him!


    "According to Ning Xiaozi''s plan, I''m sure I can completely suppress the Xu family within two years!" Lin Dongtian said with great confidence, "are you sure you will step into the spiritual world in two years?"


    "Ha ha, no problem!" Ning Xiao grinned. To tell you the truth, if he was not afraid of rising too fast and leading to the collapse of the foundation, he would have been able to reach the spiritual world if he had been taking Ningqi pill all the time before it lost its effect due to drug resistance! It won''t take three months altogether!


    Even if he step-by-step, steady, about a year to promote the spirit of the dust realm, it is safe!


    "Brother smile..." Lin yue''er suddenly pulled the hem of laning''s clothes and frowned, "what you said is very good, but as you said before, guns are very precise and difficult to make. Can we blacksmiths make them?"


    "Girl, you don''t have to worry. I''m here. As long as the blacksmiths are not too stupid and teach a little bit of skills, it''s absolutely no problem to make this kind of thing. But if it''s assembled, brother Lin, you must find someone you can trust! " Duan Hong directly dispels Lin Yueer''s worries. In fact, Ning Xiaogang has just come out with this plan. Duan Hong knows that this boy will definitely use himself, but he is willing to help with this small favor. After all, he knows what it means to Ning Xiao to take back the Ning family.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I don''t have any other people in the Lin family. There are still many people who can be trusted." Lin Dongtian said with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for?" Duan Hong directly picked up Ning Xiao and said, "go back and help me. You don''t know that time is precious. It takes time to build momentum! Lao Tzu is very kind to make parts for you this time. Don''t you hurry up and help me! "


    "Ah, I said, master, don''t carry me. What does it look like?" Ning Xiao''s feet are lifted off the ground, but Duan Hong is almost as tall as him. How can he lift his feet off the ground?


    A couple of teachers and apprentices went away. After Lin Dongtian ordered his servants to clean up Lin Yueer''s yard, he went to arrange it. Now it must be kept secret, so he had to do it by himself.

 Chapter 104

    Duan Hong has always thought of the character to do, directly with Ning Xiao back to his courtyard, and then began to light the stove.


    Ning Xiao is going to give Lengwu AK and as50, a machine gun and a sniper gun, which Duan Hong has made, so he doesn''t need any drawings. Originally, he intended to use meteorite iron as before, but Ning Xiao specially told him not to use meteorite iron, but ordinary steel.


    Why? Because the wear rate of meteorite iron is much smaller than that of ordinary steel! He doesn''t use it for himself, but sells it! Although it''s for Lengwu, how can people explain if they find that they buy different materials from Lengwu?


    After hearing Ning Xiao''s reason, Duan Hong scolds him for being a little fox, but still orders his servant to bring him ordinary steel. Although Duan Hong disdains to do this, what Ning Xiao says is reasonable, isn''t it?


    Ning Xiao is now enough to build this kind of gun parts alone, but he is not helping Duan Hong build AK and as50, but building a pistol.


    Desert Eagle!


    He intended to give the gun to Zhao Xin''er. First, he had promised others. Second, he was grateful to her for helping him so much. Other than that, he gave him the qualification of a pharmacist, which was a great help to Ning Xiao.


    Without this qualification, he wants to go to the pharmacist union to make medicine, which is full of troubles!


    Duan Hong''s speed is much faster than Ning Xiao''s. at dinner time, Ning Xiao has just finished building Shaying, and Duan Hong has two guns.


    Then Duan Hong didn''t ask Ning Xiao to assemble the guns. Instead, he tried to assemble the guns by himself. Not to mention that Duan Hong, who just watched Ning Xiao assemble the guns, succeeded in assembling the two guns. Duan Hong hummed. If he had a beard, he would be afraid that he would be up in the sky!


    But Ning Xiao ran out of mercury and gunpowder in hand, so he couldn''t load the bullets. He took two bites at random, so Ning Xiao went out to the pharmacist''s Union.


    Pharmacists'' Union is not open to ordinary people at night, but it is still open to pharmacists. After all, who knows which pharmacist suddenly got inspiration in the middle of the night and wanted to try to make medicine?


    After entering the pharmacists'' Union, Ning Xiao opened a pharmacy, and then directly asked the staff to buy materials for making sulfuric acid and nitric acid. Oh, it''s called putrid water. Then, in the staff''s strange eyes, he asked for a large bag of cotton, a large bottle of alcohol and a can of mercury.


    You know, this is the drug storehouse of the pharmacists'' Union. It''s just alcohol and mercury. Ning Xiao asked for cotton. In particular, he told me that the higher the purity, the better. The poor staff went out to buy it for Ning Xiao


    It took ningxiao an hour to make a waiting belt, get a big bottle of mercury and a big bag of nitrocellulose, and then directly load bullets in the medicine room.


    This time, he came here with Shaying, who was going to give it to Zhao xiner. He also brought the cartridge case and warhead waiting to be loaded. He filled up the two cartridges. Ning Xiao went out to find Zhao xiner with a pistol. As for mercury and gunpowder, they were put in the medicine room first. It''s not suitable to take them everywhere.


    However, it''s a pity that Ning Xiao didn''t find Zhao Xin''er. After asking the passing pharmacists, Ning Xiao knew that their father and daughter had gone out this morning and had not come back yet. Think of yesterday said that what thing, rather smile of brow wrinkly.


    Although Ning Xiao was a little worried, he couldn''t help. He didn''t even know what happened to other people, so he had to take things back to the Lin family.


    Knowing that Ning Xiao came back with the medicine, Lin yue''er came to see how Ning Xiao filled the magic bullet. She also volunteered to help Ning Xiao get it together, but it just backfired and ignited one after another, which made Ning Xiao cry and laugh


    It was not easy to get busy until midnight. After seeing off Lin yue''er, who smelled of gunpowder and was as black as a kitten, Ning Xiao put away the ammunition and the remaining mercury and gunpowder, and began to prepare tongmaisan again. This time, he brought the materials back directly from the pharmacists'' Union.


    After mixing the medicine and boiling the water, Ning Xiao swallowed a condensate pill again, and then jumped into the water and began to practice!


    Although he yelled yesterday that he would never do it again, the effect of the combination of the two drugs was so good that Ning Xiao didn''t want to give up because of the pain. He knows that no matter how good his plan is, it will only hurt the Xu family. If he wants to smooth out the Xu family and take back the Ning family, he only depends on his own strength!


    Lin Dongtian said that the gun developed by Ning Xiao can completely suppress the Xu family within two years, but Ning Xiao can''t wait so long!


    What Duan Hong said today is unintentional, but what he said is not a fact? Duan Hong said he doesn''t care, but if people outside poke him in the spine, he can''t stand it! In particular, he can''t let his family be criticized by others!


    He knows that only a small part of the reason why Ning Lang is willing to live in the Lin family is because the Lin family is sincere, and more is to prevent him from laughing and worrying! Don''t want to be a drag on Ning Xiao!


    So what''s the reason for him to give up the way to accelerate his progress because of the pain?


    Looking at Ning Xiao, whose face is twisted because of pain, Liu Rui sighs to himself. The boy''s tenacity is unusual. He has picked up a good apprentice!


    After two hours, the medicine in the water was absorbed. Ning Xiao stood up silently, dried his body with a towel, put on his clothes but did not sit down to practice. Instead, he began to play taijiquan in the room.


    Liu Rui told him that it''s not a good thing to absorb Reiki too quickly and accumulate Reiki. Only with a more solid foundation can he go further behind. In just two hours, the Reiki he absorbed has far exceeded his usual practice in one night, so he no longer absorbs Reiki. Instead, he would rather waste the rest of the effect of the Ningqi pill, He began to use Taijiquan to make a solid aura.


    He has completely mastered the first level of mind control in Taijiquan, and now he is even more proficient. It''s time to try to practice the second level of mind control.


    The second level of mental method is loose body. According to the formula, the body should be completely relaxed, and the strength of the body should be as strong as the breeze. Ning Xiao tries to relax the body while boxing. However, no matter how he practices, he feels a little weak. Loose body is definitely not as soft as cotton as he thought, but another meaning.


    But although I know it should be like this, Ning Xiao can''t grasp the key point all the time, and I feel it''s wrong to practice.


    After trying for a long time, Ning Xiao didn''t feel right. After all, he didn''t want to rush. Instead, he began to practice Bangbang and yunshou.


    He has been using Tongmai powder to dredge the meridians for three days, and he can feel that the dark spirit dust has been washed down a lot, but he doesn''t have time to practice these days, and he doesn''t know the specific effect.


    However, under this test, the effect is gratifying!


    Every move, Ning Xiao can clearly feel that the spiritual power galloping in the meridians is much stronger than before. The spiritual power that can be used in unit time is almost 20% more than before, and this only adds 20% more spiritual power, but it makes Ning Xiao''s crashing power almost half stronger!


    The relationship between psychic power and explosive power is definitely not addition, but multiplication!


    According to Ning Xiao''s estimation, if he can fight alone and face the five-star experts in the world of spiritual dust, he can only support for less than 10 minutes, even if the life spiral turns Qi and blood into spiritual power, That can only support 15-6 minutes. After all, if the transformation is too much, the physical weakness will also affect the combat effectiveness.


    15 minutes of five star master of Lingchen realm? Ning Xiao can only smile bitterly after knowing his own situation.


    However, the effect of using Taijiquan to consume spiritual power is very excellent. Ning Xiao opens his state completely and uses the life spiral to consume Qi and blood at the same time. After 15 minutes, he sits down and absorbs the spiritual power to recover. It takes about half an hour to recover his body. Then he gets up and continues to use boxing to consume it, and keeps doing this cycle.


    Ning Xiao is beating his body like a piece of steel. He knows that no matter it''s body or spiritual power, only constant consumption and recovery can make the exercise more solid! Moreover, he must make his body adapt to the exchange of Qi, blood and spiritual power when the life spiral starts, and make his body adapt to the battle under the condition of fatigue and weakness!


    After five or six times like this, Liu Rui couldn''t see it any more. He kept telling Ning Xiao to stop. But Ning Xiao remained the same and ignored Liu Rui''s advice. Until he couldn''t move a finger, he lay on the floor and gasped.


    By this time, it was morning time, and it was almost dawn.


    Difficult to get up, on this has been cold bath water to scrub all the sweat of the body, rather smile to go to bed to meditate for a while. But Ning Xiaolian is too cruel, even if it is the top ability of life spiral, it can''t recover the deep feeling of fatigue.


    After all, the spiral of life is to transform the spiritual power to restore Qi, blood and injury. The fatigue of Ning Xiao is more spiritual.


    After getting up, Ning Xiao washed his face and had breakfast.


    Breakfast is the exotic animal meat that Lin Dongtian specially asked people to buy back. Since he knew in the sea of red sand that these exotic animal flesh containing aura could strengthen Ning Xiao''s strength, Lin Dongtian had this idea. When he came back, he asked people to buy it. Not only that, the meat eaten by his family was also changed into various exotic animal meat. But Lin Dongtian didn''t know that the reason why Ning Xiao was able to obtain aura through these foods was that he had the power of life spiral. How ordinary people ate it, it would have little effect.


    What''s more, other people don''t eat as much as ningxiao! On this morning, Ning Xiao, who had been practicing boxing all night, had a good appetite. He ate twice as much as usual and stopped eating nearly 100 Jin of meat. He almost stunned the servant who delivered the meal


    Satiated with enough food, even the sense of fatigue has been eliminated. Contented Ning Xiao takes the gun and bullet on his back and goes to find Lin Dongtian. These two guns have to be handed over to Leng Wu!

 Chapter 105

    When Ning laughs, Lin Dongtian has just finished his meal and his servant is cleaning up, while Lin Dongtian is exercising in the yard. Three blue stone rockeries are quietly suspended 10 meters in front of Lin Dongtian, while dozens of fist sized black rocks are flying around Lin Dongtian, crossing each other, but they don''t collide with each other. Dozens of stones almost wrap a round black barrier around Lin Dongtian.


    There are countless kinds of control powers. Lin Dongtian''s power is just a very common control power. One of them needs to be practiced is strength, and the other is dexterity. The greater the power, the faster the speed of the controlled object, the stronger the attack power, and the higher the dexterity, the more tricky the flying object is, and the more difficult the attack is to be resisted.


    When chatting in the sea of red sand, Ning Xiao heard Lin Dongtian say that the legendary powers are just some strong ones who can control objects, and they can control a mountain to fly and smash the enemy! What a terrible force!


    "Here you are, laughing boy." Seeing Ning Xiao come in, Lin Dongtian shouts, and then gradually draws to a close. Three blue stone rockeries slowly fall, while the black stones are cleverly piled up in the corner.


    "Grandfather, you really work hard!" I''d rather smile.


    "Ha ha, I have no talent. I can only make up for myself with diligence. I can''t compare with you!" Lin Dongtian smiles, then looks at the two guns behind Ning Xiao, "are these two?"


    "Well, these are the two!" Ning nodded with a smile, handed the gun on his shoulder to Lin Dongtian, "this is AK47, this one you''ve seen, it''s as50. A high-speed submachine gun, a powerful sniper gun, absolutely can startle their jaw


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the cold dance!" Lin Dongtian said with a smile.


    The two guns were put into the storage ring. They left the Lin family and went to Lengwu''s residence in the west of the city.


    The reason why she wants to find Lengwu is that although Lengwu knows about the gun, she still doesn''t know how to use it. Ning Xiao should give her some advice.


    Lengwu lives in an ordinary courtyard. She is the only one living in it. When Lin Dongtian and Ning smile, Lengwu is practicing sword in the courtyard. When they come, they are very surprised.


    But then when they explained their intention, Leng Wu''s eyes became eager. When she saw Lin Dongtian taking out the two guns with a smile, her eyes suddenly seemed to be bursting with fire. And the look in Ning Xiao''s eyes made Ning Xiao feel more like Alexander


    Who says women love incense and men love guns? At least the woman in front of me also loves guns! Ning Xiao can''t help but come up with this idea in his mind


    Lin Dongtian first told Ning Xiao''s plan and Lengwu, and Lengwu also nodded her head. This promotion package is on her, absolutely no problem!


    Then Ning Xiao began to teach Lengwu how to use guns hand in hand. You should know that although sniper guns and submachine guns are guns, their usage is completely different.


    After teaching Lengwu how to use the two kinds of guns and various precautions, it''s noon. Originally, Leng Wu intended to keep two people for dinner, but considering Ning Xiao''s terrible appetite, Leng Wu did not say this because she smoked at the corner of her mouth. If Ning Xiao had a meal, she would not be busy to death!


    They come out of Leng dancer''s house and go straight home for dinner. After dinner, Ning Xiao is going to Duan Hong to continue practicing compression forging. After all, he hasn''t touched him for two days, but Lin Dongtian stops him.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to Tianbao pavilion with me this afternoon? Next month is Tianbao Pavilion auction. We have to take the things from the birth zone to prepare for auction!" Lin Dongtian said with a smile to Ning.


    "So early?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "According to Tianbao Pavilion rules, items sent for auction need to be delivered one month in advance, which is convenient for them to register and arrange the order." Lin Dongtian said with a smile, "how about it? Would you like to visit Tianbao pavilion? "


    "I''m going, I''m going!" Lin yue''er suddenly jumped out and cried excitedly.


    "Stay at home and Practice for me! Last time I asked you to go with me, but I bought a lot of things that I didn''t have! You are not the match of those clever salesmen at all Lin Dongtian directly rejected Lin Yueer''s request.


    "Stingy!" Lin yue''er suddenly rose a small mouth, but there is no longer lingering. After all, the last time she was beaten by Lin Dongtian, the memory still exists!


    "Brother Xiao, I used to buy anything interesting when I saw it. But I''ve heard that many people have found treasures in Tianbao Pavilion." Lin yue''er jumps directly in front of Ning Xiao, persuading and preaching.


    "Go away, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. Ninety nine percent of the things that Tianbao Pavilion usually sells are bluffing!" Lin Dongtian is afraid that Ning Xiao will be damaged. He immediately pulls him out of the door.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t care much about the real and fake goods. What he cares about is to follow Lin Dongtian and get to know the people in tianbaoge auction system. His pills have already figured out a way out, but if you want to cause enough sensation and attention, it''s most appropriate to have an auction through Tianbao Pavilion.


    If you can take this opportunity to get to know those insiders, it will be very helpful for Ning Xiao to come alone.


    Lin Dongtian goes out of the house with Ning Xiao, and soon comes to Tianbao Pavilion. It''s different from the auction. At this time, Tianbao Pavilion is almost empty


    However, Lin Dongtian is obviously a frequent visitor. All the people in Tianbao Pavilion know him and salute him one after another. Ning Xiao finally knows what Tianbao Pavilion usually sells.


    The feelings are similar to those of pawnshops and antique shops in previous lives. Things are mixed, good and bad. Shopping is all about eyesight and luck. It''s expensive! Especially those salesmen, who can describe a dead cat as a living tiger, would rather smile, but after walking around while Lin Dongtian was talking with a waiter, he learned the strength of these salesmen


    No wonder Lin Dongtian doesn''t want to bring Lin Yueer here. With her intelligence, I''m afraid she can''t really compete with these salesmen


    After Ning Xiaoxiao rejects what the eighth salesman is trying to sell, which may be a pair of protector hands of the spirit level, a man in charge of the robe comes out of the inner hall and walks towards Lin Dongtian with a smile on his face. Ning Xiao knows that this is the right master Lin Dongtian is looking for, so he goes directly.


    "Master Lin has come home with a full load this time!" The supervisor came over and said to Lin Dongtian.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother Pei. If it wasn''t for you Tianbao Pavilion, I would not be lucky! Don''t you think it''s bothering you again? " Lin Dongtian is also smiling.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that master Lin can find me. Pei Yuan also trusts me Tianbao Pavilion! Where''s the trouble? " Pei Yuan laughs, and then puts his eyes on Ning Xiao. There is a doubt in his eyes. Then he thinks a little and says with a smile, "isn''t this the angry Xu Yilei who smashed Ning Xiao''s little brother in his living room?"


    "Master Pei''s eyes! My nephew is Ning Xiao, but I don''t know what director Pei said about Xu Yilei smashing his living room Ning smiles and is curious.


    "Ha ha, what we do business with is another piece of news. Zhishoutang has heard about it for a long time. This time, Xu Yilei brought an expert at the top of lingxingjing to track down the master of Lin''s family, but he was seriously injured and came back. The expert disappeared when he was chasing ningxiao you, and he didn''t come back until now. When Xu Yilei knew that you were not dead, But I was so angry that I smashed all the living rooms at home! " Pei Yuan said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao immediately stares big eyes: "how does this hand hall know?"? It''s the same as what I saw with my own eyes! "


    "Ha ha, zhishoutang''s intelligence network is extremely terrifying. Only what they don''t want to know, not what they don''t know. People will find out all your troubles in two days!" Liu Rui emerges in the side, smiles to rather smile way.


    Liu Rui explains, while Pei Yuan smiles. Instead of continuing this topic, he turns to Lin Dongtian and says, "Mr. Lin, please move to the identification room. Pei Yuan, I can''t wait to open my eyes!"


    "Ha ha, brother Pei is joking. You''ve seen more babies than me!" Lin Dongtian smiles and walks towards the inner room with Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao didn''t care much about the identification of lingcao. Looking at them praising each other, he began to wander outside.


    Before, he only knew the existence of zhishoutang, but he always thought that zhishoutang''s omniscient knowledge was just blown out, but he didn''t expect that this zhishoutang was really not bragging! This time they went to the birthplace of things, only hand hall actually investigate so clearly!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao shivered and asked Liu Rui in his heart, "I said brother Liu Rui, this hand hall is so powerful, will they find out that you are already my land Fu Ying?"


    "It''s impossible!" Liu Rui flatly denied, "only the general situation, some details or things that only a few people or even one person knows can be investigated by zhishoutang. What happened between you and me? Where are they going to investigate? Is it difficult to ask Xiao yun''er? "


    Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile. Yes, they only know things by themselves. They don''t know mind reading skills. How can they know?


    But in this way, their intelligence network is terrible enough, and they also know that Xu Yilei is angry and smashes the living room at home. It can be seen that only hand hall also bribes the spy at Xu''s home.


    This is terrible!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao suddenly turned a thought: "ah, only hand hall is the whole continent, right? Can the zhishoutang branch here look up other places in the mainland? "


    "Of course, it''s OK, but don''t think it''s so simple. The intelligence of zhishoutang is classified. It''s too troublesome to say. You''ll know when you go." Liu Rui laughs, and suddenly his voice is a little rusty. "If you have a chance, go and see if you can find the information I need."


    "What''s the matter? What information do you need? " Rather smile strange way, "do you worry about yourself missing, the family looking for?"? Do you have a family? "


    Liu Rui did not speak, just a long, very melancholy sigh. This sigh of rather smile, imagination.


    Liu Rui doesn''t have any women, does he? It''s hard to say that, seeing how young he was

 Chapter 106

    Soon, Lin Dongtian gave all the natural materials and local treasures to Pei Yuan. The latter also identified all the items, then kept them one by one, registered them, and handed them to Lin Dongtian. After they checked the list, they signed their names respectively, and the contract of entrusted auction was signed.


    Then Lin Dongtian left Tianbao pavilion with Ning Xiao. When he left, Lin Dongtian and Pei Yuan, who saw him off, were both smiling, and they were two old foxes.


    This time, both sides can be said to be extremely satisfied. According to Pei Yuan''s appraisal, Lin Dongtian, a total of 27 lingcao plants, is conservatively estimated to be more than 40000 purple gold coins. If the auction is good, it is possible to double it. For Tianbao Pavilion, they will only waste a little bit of the auctioneer''s saliva and harvest thousands of purple gold coins!


    For the sake of interests, Pei Yuan is patting the chest to guarantee that the best auctioneer will go up to auction and guarantee the highest price!


    After returning to the Lin family, Ning Xiao went to Duan Hong''s yard to practice compression forging without rest.


    In the past, Duan Hong was not there. He didn''t know where he was. Ning Xiao didn''t care. He lit the stove by himself, then took a piece of meteorite and began to calcine.


    Not long after that, the sound of Jingling came from the yard.


    Duan Hong came back in the middle of Ning Xiao''s training. Seeing that Ning Xiao was shirtless and sweating in forging, he was also stunned. Then he nodded happily. No matter what kind of business, diligence is the most important thing. Ning Xiao can consciously come to practice, which makes Duan Hong very happy.


    He didn''t disturb Ning Xiao, just watching. Ning Xiao didn''t stop forging. He just said hello to Duan Hong when he went back to calcine. Only then do you know that Duan Hong went to see the blacksmiths selected by Lin Dongtian yesterday, and he has already begun to show them how to forge the small parts of guns.


    This makes Ning Xiao quite moved. Duan Hong has helped him the most. If he doesn''t know Duan Hong and doesn''t talk about his current achievements, I''m afraid that his family will probably die in the hands of Xu Yilei!


    The reason for practicing compression forging on this day may be that Ning Xiao has washed a lot of dark dust down, so the power is much stronger. When the compression is completed, there are actually 30 hammers less than the first time. Although the forging is still the worst quality compressed meteorite, Ning Xiao is still very satisfied. As long as we can make progress, even little by little, it is good.


    After all, every achievement comes from subtle progress.


    After finishing a piece of compressed meteorite, Ning Xiao felt that he still had more strength. He was not as tired as the first time. After thinking about it, he saw that it was still early, so he threw the second piece of compressed meteorite into the calciner. Taking advantage of the calcination, Duan Hong began to explain to Ning Xiao what he lacked in that forging. He explained in detail and told some details that Ning Xiao ignored, which made Ning Xiao have a sense of sudden realization.


    Then, when making the second star meteorite, Ning Xiao began to understand the merits and demerits of this piece of metal according to Duan Hong''s control rhythm, and then adjusted the angle and intensity of his beating by rhythmic beating. The rhythmic beating continued until supper, and it was better to laugh at this compressed star meteorite, though it was a little longer than the first one. But the quality is much higher, which is a little lower than the normal compressed star meteorite iron, which makes Ning Xiao very happy.


    At this time, the servant also came to invite the master and his disciples to dinner. Ning Xiao took a cold bath on Duan Hong''s side, and then went directly to dinner.


    After forging all afternoon, Ning Xiao was already empty, and his appetite became bigger and bigger, and he ate fast. Now the Lin family all take Ning Xiao''s dinner as a program. It''s just that the servants suffer a lot. They usually bring in all kinds of food at the price of running water, and then pour it into Ning Xiao''s bottomless stomach. What they are busy with is sweat, and the Lin family cooks also feel that it''s busier than cooking several tables to serve a person!


    After seven or eight servants were sweating, Ning Xiao was full, while Lin yue''er rushed to his uncle, and the third uncle stretched out his hand and yelled for them to pay.


    Daren Qing takes Ning Xiao''s appetite as a gamble and makes a bet with her uncle. Poor Lin Zijing and Lin Zihao can only dig out money while lamenting Ning Xiao''s monster like appetite.


    And to this rather smile can be fierce turn over a white eye, mercilessly knock on the head of proud Lin Yue Er, this wench unexpectedly that oneself tease, simply too much!


    However, this hand knife directly leads to several more teeth marks on Ning Xiao''s body. When he is in pain, he draws air. Finally, Lin Yueer complains that Ning Xiao''s skin is harder than before, and her cheek hurts


    Ning Xiao wanted to blame me at that time, but considering Lin yue''er''s sharp teeth, she could only knock off her teeth and swallow blood.


    After some trouble, accompanied by Lin yue''er, Ning Xiao goes to the pharmacy and takes the medicine of Tongmai powder. Looking at Lin yue''er, who is curious, he thinks about it and takes two.


    On the way back, Lin yue''er is very curious to ask Ning Xiao what it is for. Then Ning Xiao tells Lin yue''er about the role of dark spirit dust and Tongmai powder. As for the source, Ning Xiao tells him directly when he is in the sea of red sand.


    Lin yue''er doesn''t doubt that there is him. She is also very surprised at the effect of Tongmai powder. As for the dark spirit dust, she hasn''t even heard of it. So she ignores Ning Xiao''s three words of pain and asks Ning Xiao to give her a share.


    Ning Xiao was going to introduce this medicine to Lin yue''er. She was interested in it. It couldn''t be better, so she went back to her room and made one for her first.


    Then the little girl happily went back with the powder, burned a basin of hot bath water, sprinkled the powder in, took off her clothes and began to take a bath


    The direct result is that Lin yue''er''s scream cuts across the sky and scares the maid who serves outside. The next day, Ning Xiao gets up early and is caught by Lin yue''er. Then she burns her head to be bald


    Lin Yueer is really burned


    Of course, this is the Afterword. Ning Xiao took Ningqi pill and then Pao Tongmai powder that night as usual. For the third time, Ning Xiao was used to the intense pain. It was not so hard to bear. After absorbing the liquid without saying a word, Ning Xiao got up and continued the practice pattern of last night.


    After exploring the second level of mental method, the loose body was still fruitless. He would rather smile than be discouraged. He continued to practice boxing, and he was unable to move. Only in this way could he practice on the ground and recover his spirit.


    But he didn''t expect that misfortune would come from the sky when he was sitting at home. The next day, he just woke up and was burned out by the angry Lin yue''er


    Ning Xiao, a bald man, pulls Lin yue''er to breakfast with resentment. Many servants are shocked and whisper to each other. Lin Dongtian and Ning Lang also stare at each other. When they know the whole story, they all burst out laughing. Ning Xiao can only sigh that Lin yue''er has been unfaithful and that Lin yue''er has avenged her kindness


    After breakfast, Ning Xiao didn''t go to Duan Hong to make iron, but went out with the Ning Qi Dan and GUI Ling Dan. He was going to find Pei Yuan, and then put the two kinds of pills on the auction house!


    Of course, that''s not the way to go.


    So after Ning Xiao went out, he went to a rouge powder shop and bought some cosmetics. Then he bought some messy things and black cloaks in other places. Then he took advantage of no one''s attention and turned directly into a remote alley. After tossing about, Ning Xiao was completely different.


    His height is a lot higher than before, and his body is also a lot bigger. The original pair of big eyes is now a triangle eye, and his whole face can''t recognize what he looked like before. He has changed from a gentle young man to a fierce man, and a ferocious lizard tattoo climbs all the way from the back of Zhaofeng ear to the top of his big bald head, It''s a bit more vicious. You can see that it''s not easy to provoke!


    Looking at the little mirror I bought, Ning Xiao is very satisfied with the present appearance. Even standing in front of Ning Lang and his wife, they probably can''t recognize that this is their son!


    With the mirror in his arms, Ning Xiao walked out of the alley, and then walked toward Tianbao Pavilion.


    From here to Tianbao Pavilion, we will pass the pharmacist Union. Ning Xiao is also ready to ask if Zhao Xin''er is here. He promised that her gun was made.


    But when I came to the front of the pharmacist Union, Ning Xiao frowned, because at the moment, the pharmacist union was surrounded by a large group of people! And a few young men and women in pharmacist''s clothes are sweating to persuade something.


    What''s going on? Rather smile with doubt, directly walked past.


    "You pharmacists'' union can''t do this. You must give an explanation!" A man dressed as a mercenary yelled angrily in front of his head.


    "Brother, please be calm. Our vice president and Mr. Zhao Dan will come right away. Please be patient!" A woman smiles and apologizes to several mercenaries.


    Rather smile lightly touched to touch nearby a mercenary, the Weng Sheng Weng Qi of ask a way: "I say a brother, this is how?"


    The man took a look at Ning Xiao, and then he said with a smile: "look, brother, you are also a mercenary, right? I can tell you, there is a good play here! I''m afraid the drugstore of the pharmacists'' union can''t be opened any more! "


    "Why? Although the pills sold here are expensive, the quality is guaranteed! " Rather smile Leng way.


    "Hey, hey, you know the genius of their pharmacist Union, Miss Zhao xiner?" Obviously, the mercenary was also a big spectator. He said to Nunu, "this time, the new medicine she made just this day has eaten people up! This is not, people come to discuss! The pharmacist''s Union actually sold the immature pills. Do you think they are finished


    Ning Xiao saw a bloody mercenary lying on a stretcher in a coma. He didn''t know whether to live or not.


    Dan Yao eat bad people? Is that what happened to Zhao xiner and his daughter two days ago? Ning Xiao can''t help frowning. It''s no small matte

 Chapter 107

    "I''ll be right out. I''ve been waiting for a quarter of an hour. Where''s this man?" The clamorous mercenary was obviously the one who didn''t want to listen to others. He asked angrily.


    "That''s right. You pharmacists'' union can''t cheat customers?" A few mercenaries on the side couldn''t see it any more. They began to help.


    When a group of people were making a lot of noise, Zhao Niannian and Zhao xiner''s father and daughter came out of the guild door in a hurry. When they saw the leader, the mercenary was even more excited: "ah, the culprit has come out! It''s the fake medicine you sell that makes my brother like this! My brother was injured originally. After taking your huaxue pill, which can quickly recover the injury, the injury became more serious. The direct wound cracked and the blood flow was not stopped. People were in a coma! "


    With that, he said to the onlookers in tears: "everyone, look at my brother now. How can I explain to his family? We are all ordinary mercenaries. It''s not easy to earn money to support our family. To be on the safe side, we bought a new huaxue pill from the pharmacists'' Union, hoping that it can protect our lives at the critical moment. As a result, we spent money to die! If they can''t give an account, do you think we can still trust their pharmacist Union? "


    When these words came out, there was a lot of discussion. Many people were indignant and said, "it''s expensive to sell drugs, but now it''s still selling lethal poisons as wound medicine. Do you do business like this?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen! And this brother, please calm down a little bit! " Zhao Niannian''s face was ugly, and he raised his hand to make a false pressure. "Everyone, this huaxue pill is a high-quality wound medicine newly developed by little girl. Its effect is better than all the wound medicines on the market. It not only has quick effect, but also has a great degree of recovery. I can use my head to guarantee this!"


    "What''s the use of your guarantee? Now the fact is here. My brother ate your huaxue pill, and that''s what happened! " The mercenary said angrily, "the fact is in front of you. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    "That''s to say, they all eat people like this, but they are still excusing themselves! What a shame One of the mercenaries called out in contempt.


    Zhao Yinian took a deep breath and said to the excited mercenary: "brother, the first batch of huaxue Pills We sold a few days ago were actually tampered with. A total of 186 pills were poisoned. When we found out, 120 pills had been sold, but after that, we took back all these poisonous pills, and none of them was missing, I don''t know where the huaxue pill your brother took came from? "


    "Without evidence, you can say whatever you want!" The mercenary said angrily, "my brother took the huaxue pill you sold. That''s how it is! If it weren''t for the fact, I, a little mercenary, would dare to make trouble with the giant of your pharmacist Union? "


    But his words won the approval of most people. Indeed, a little mercenary, if it were not for the fact, how dare he frame up the pharmacist Union?


    Zhao Xin''er stands behind her father, her fists trembling. This is a complete frame up. She studies huaxuedan very hard. She has just launched huaxuedan, but now there are still people splashing dirty water! She wants to question the mercenary, but she knows that she can''t go up now. Once she goes up and talks with the mercenary, the situation is likely to get out of hand!


    People all sympathize with the vulnerable groups, but now it''s obvious that people consciously classify the guy with coma mercenary as a vulnerable group, so the people are excited, facing Zhao yunian''s father and daughter. It''s just that people don''t realize that after they do this, the real vulnerable group is the pharmacists'' Union.


    Any explanation of Zhao Niannian would be regarded as sophistry by people, and the previous saying of "if it were not for this, I, a little mercenary, would dare to make trouble with the giant of your pharmacist union" would have made him invincible!


    Even though the mercenary was empty talk, people were willing to believe him!


    Seeing more and more chaos, Zhao Niannian only gritted his teeth and said, "brother, even if it''s the responsibility of our pharmacists'' Union, we are willing to compensate. Our union will be responsible for curing your brother''s injury, and then we will compensate you for your loss. What do you think?"


    "Why, you just want to lose money?" The mercenary sneered and said, "I don''t need you to treat my brother. I''m afraid you will kill my brother if you don''t have enough skills! As for the loss, we can talk about it slowly, but most importantly, I want you to put up a notice to admit that your pharmacists'' Union nearly killed people by refining fake drugs! Your huaxue pill is poison at all! Apologies to our brothers and all those who almost got killed! "


    Zhao Niannian''s face suddenly changed. This guy wants to cut off the business of their pharmacist union! If this kind of notice is put up, who dares to buy their medicine?


    However, the onlookers did not think of this level. On the contrary, they felt that the mercenary''s request was very reasonable. It was normal for them to post a notice to apologize for something wrong. Suddenly, many people cried out: "yes, that''s right. Apologize!"


    Ning Xiao looked at it with a sneer. I''m afraid that''s the basic purpose of the mercenary! Obviously, this guy himself will not have the courage to do so. There must be someone behind him who instructs him!


    Liu Rui drifted back from the comatose mercenary lying on the ground. Without waiting for Ning to ask, he sneered, "I can be sure that this guy''s hand injury is not caused by pills! It''s directly shocked by people''s strong force. It''s totally different to be injured by medicine and being injured by people! What''s more, his coma is also artificial, and his spirit has been closed directly by people! "


    Liu Rui''s method of examination is first-class. He said after a pause, "if there is no cure, this guy will die in a few hours!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that this unfortunate ghost is regarded as a chess piece that can be sacrificed at will!" Ning Xiao looked at the guy who was in a coma on the ground, "since his coma is man-made, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to talk! Hehe, that is to say, what does he know... "


    Ning Xiao sneered for a while, then asked: "brother Liu Rui, is there a way to make this guy sober?"


    "Of course there is a way." Liu Rui laughs.


    Immediately, Ning Xiao pushed away the crowd and walked forward. Then he said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I think the problem now is not how to deal with the aftermath first, but the life and death of the people! The elder brother''s brother is not dead yet! Let''s let go of other things. It''s important to save people¡°


    Ning Xiao''s words immediately resonated, and many people nodded, "yes, yes, anyway, we can all testify. The pharmacist union can''t rely on him. It''s important to save people first!"


    Ning Xiao also went to the head at this time and said to the mercenary with a look of amazement: "brother, since you don''t trust the pharmacists'' Union, how about let me show you brother? I''m also good at medicine. It''s OK to see. "


    The mercenary obviously didn''t expect to kill him. Ning Xiao, Cheng Yaojin, was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t! It''s not urgent to treat the injury. Now it''s important to let the pharmacists'' Union apologize! Make a statement


    Rather smile in the heart sneer a, know you can say so! Then he frowned on purpose and said in a slightly angry way: "is it more important for the pharmacist union to lose face than your brother''s life? Why are you so ignorant


    People around also advised: "brother, treat your brother first! So many of us here can testify to you, and are afraid that the pharmacists'' Union will not admit it? If they dare not admit it, so many of us will help you smash the pharmacist union together! "


    Seeing that all the people around said so, the man knew that if he would not do it again, he could only nod his head and said with a smile, "then I''ll trouble this big brother!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, does it matter to save people?" Ning Xiaochong laughed at him, then squatted down beside the injured and asked in a low voice, "brother Liu Rui, what''s the matter?"


    "Follow my gesture, input his body gently with spiritual power, and help him to open the blocked meridians." Liu Rui puts his unreal hand on the injured person, and Ning Xiao immediately follows him.


    Although the injury is not light, but let him coma technique is not so clever, follow Liu Rui''s gesture, Ning Xiao quickly mastered the trick, bit by bit to help the man clear the blockage of the meridians, as long as clean up, he can wake up.


    And the riotous mercenary looked at Ning Xiao''s skillful technique, but the panic in his heart was more and more prosperous, and he couldn''t help looking around.


    Finally, with Ning Xiao helping the man to open the last point of blocked meridians, a mouthful of black blood vomited out of the man''s mouth, and then he snorted, and he was about to wake up!


    "Brother! Brother! You are awake The mercenary flashed a fierce color in his eyes and rushed directly at the man who had just woken up. However, there was a thin needle with faint purple on his hand. He wanted to take the opportunity of cuddling and stick it into the neck of the man who had just woken up!


    "Oh, don''t get excited. Your brother just woke up. You should be careful to suffocate others when you hold him like this!" How can Ning Xiao not see that person''s small action? Directly a pull that person, will he is holding the palm of poison needle to pinch dead!


    How can this person escape from Ning Xiao''s hand? He is directly dragged motionless, but the man on the ground is gradually waking up.


    The man who just woke up looked around in confusion, and then his eyes fell on the mercenary who was caught by Ning Xiao. His face suddenly showed a look of incomparable indignation, and he said angrily, "Liu shisan, I treat you as a brother, but you actually hurt me! Cough... "


    All the people around suddenly burst into a roar, and their eyes widened. They didn''t expect that things would turn such a corner!


    "Yes, why do you want to harm your brother?" Ning Xiaoxiao raised the mercenary''s hand, a purple needle was very obvious in the sun!

 Chapter 108

    Rather than smile, the hand trembled, and the fine needle suddenly fell to the ground, and then laughed and spit up. Suddenly, there was a sound of laughter. After that fine needle was stained with spit, it was foaming immediately. It''s obviously highly toxic!


    The people around were silent, and all of them were stupid. Now this situation, fools can see that it was the mercenary who wanted to kill people, but was stopped by Ning Xiao!


    Looking at the mercenary''s gray face, Ning smiled coldly, turned back and said to the wounded who had just woke up: "brother, but he hurt you? Have you ever eaten huaxuedan


    "What kind of blood pill? I''ve never heard of it. " The man was obviously weak, but looking at the mercenary who was caught by Ning Xiao, he showed a look of great indignation, "but this guy did me harm! I took him as my brother, but he helped others plot against me


    At this time, the crowd reacted, one by one filled with righteous indignation. Some people even yelled angrily: "you bastard, you used so many of us as guns to slander the pharmacist union! Beat him to death


    People were so excited that they wanted to come forward and beat the mercenary.


    "Let''s have a little peace, let''s have a little peace!" Zhao Niannian also responded at this time. Chong Ning nodded gratefully with a smile, and then immediately let people stop the angry crowd. "You guys, this man must be instructed by others, and you have to keep him useful, so please spare his life for a while!"


    All of a sudden, they realized that this man was just a little mercenary. Since he murdered his brother and framed the pharmacists'' Union, he must have received a lot of money from others. Obviously, the pharmacists'' Union would not let go of the people behind him and would certainly take them out of his mouth!


    "President Zhao, we were bewitched and wronged by the pharmacists'' Union, but I''m sorry!" A tall mercenary''s face was full of shame.


    "Yes, yes, president Zhao, I''m sorry!" Everyone is a face of shame to apologize.


    "Ha ha, I can''t blame you. It doesn''t matter!" Zhao Niannian is very generous to accept the apology, and then Chong Ning said with a smile, "thank you for seeing through the treacherous conspiracy and clearing our pharmacist trade union. Zhao said thank you here!"


    "Thank you, sir!" Zhao Xin''er also came over and looked at Ning Xiao with gratitude on her face.


    Then the father and daughter would bow and thank Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao lifted them up one by one, and then said with a smile, "president Zhao, do you have that blood melting pill? That brother is still seriously injured


    Zhao Niannian was stunned, and then he reacted. Yes, it was a good time to promote huaxuedan. He immediately nodded: "yes! yes! Xin''er, take out your newly refined blood pill and give it to this brother! "


    Zhao Xin''er took a long time to respond. She took a grateful look at Ning Xiao, then took out a small porcelain vase, poured out a blood red pill from it, and ran to the wounded mercenary.


    Almost as soon as he took it, the mercenary''s face immediately turned ruddy. He raised his hands and feet in surprise, and then stood up directly!


    "It''s amazing that the internal injury doesn''t hurt, and the hands and feet have strength! That''s too fast, isn''t it? " The mercenary said in surprise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the huaxue pill of our pharmacists'' Union. It has excellent curative effect on physical injury. The second batch of pills will be on sale five days later. I hope you can come to buy it at that time!" Zhao Niannian now where there is the previous appearance, directly is the high spirited way.


    The so-called seeing is believing. When people saw that the effect of huaxuedan was so good, they were all surprised and said that they would come to buy it at that time.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He quickly took the mercenary in his hand to the side and put him down to the ground. Then his empty right hand suddenly clenched his fist and hit him hard in the air behind him!


    "Boom!" With the sound of Ding, a flying knife is hit by Ning Xiao. Then it passes by Zhao Xin''er and falls to the ground


    If Ning Xiao hadn''t thought of preventing someone from killing him, he would have expanded his spiritual horizon to the maximum and wrapped all the 20 meters around him. I''m afraid he would not have been able to stop the throwing knife at all! The angle of this throwing knife is very tricky. It just goes through the mercenary that Ning Xiao holds in his hand, and then runs to Zhao Xin''er!


    Obviously kill two birds with one stone! And rather smile can feel, a hemp itch feeling from the hand skin that is rubbed to break by flying knife uploaded to come over!


    Zhao Xin''er was startled, and then looked at the Throwing Knife, but her pupils suddenly contracted: "this throwing knife is poisonous!"


    What''s the point? Ning Xiao had already released the mercenary. He held his right hand in his left hand, and then he suddenly drank. All his spiritual power rushed towards the wound. Then a purple poisonous blood gushed from the breach of Ning Xiao''s fist and dropped on the ground, making a series of hissing sounds.


    Ning Xiao was also startled. Fortunately, he just rubbed his skin and didn''t get much poison. If there were more, I''m afraid he would die! It''s too dangerous!


    "Go! Go in Ning Xiao is afraid that the guy will do it for the second time. He directly picks up the mercenary who has collapsed to the ground and pulls Zhao xiner to run to the trade union. Zhao Niannian is also afraid to stay. After he orders people to invite the injured mercenary in, he runs back in a hurry.


    The onlookers were also shocked, but there were still people lurking to prevent the guy''s plan from failing and killing directly? This can be too cruel, but they don''t have the heart to find any murderer, the wise left soon.


    After entering the trade union building, Ning Xiao let go of Zhao Xin''er''s little hand, then threw the mercenary aside and let out a breath.


    "Don''t you mind, sir? That flying knife is poisonous! " Zhao Xin''er had already taken a porcelain vase out of her hand and said nervously, "this is the Qingdu pill I made myself. Would you like to take one?"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness, Miss Zhao. No, I''ve forced the poison out myself." Ning smiles and shakes his head. His voice is totally different from that of the usual. Even Zhao Xin''er can''t hear it. For a killer, voice change is a basic skill. He didn''t intend to expose himself.


    "Thank you for your help, sir." Zhao Niannian also ran over at this time, and with a lingering fear, Chong Ning said with a smile and a bow, "if it wasn''t for the benefactor''s help, the little girl''s life would be hard to protect!"


    Just now, he could see clearly. If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao''s fist that changed the trajectory of the Throwing Knife, the Throwing Knife would be directly inserted in Zhao Xin''er''s chest!


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little help!" Ning Xiaoxiao picked up Zhao Niannian, and then said curiously, "I just don''t know who the pharmacists'' Union has offended. What makes people want to harm you so deliberately? If I''m not wrong, the people who used to cheat on your group of huaxue pills should be the same people who ordered this guy to come here! "


    "I think so, but I don''t know who it is. It''s so vicious!" Zhao Niannian also said angrily, "if that person succeeds, our Star City Club will be the first one. How can I explain to my father?"


    Zhao Ying, Zhao Xin''er''s grandfather, went to the superior trade union to report on his work some time ago, but he hasn''t come back yet. If the trade union really has problems with Zhao Nian Nian, then he really can''t explain to Zhao Ying


    "Who on earth sent you?" Zhao Niannian came to the mercenary and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!"


    The mercenary, however, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Zhao Niannian was in a hurry. He slapped the mercenary in the face and said angrily, "do you say..."


    The mercenary chuckled and spat blood, but he shook his head gently.


    Zhao Niannian was so anxious that he wanted to kick him, but he was stopped by Ning Xiao: "president Zhao, it''s useless for you to do this. This guy obviously has something to do with his hands. If you beat him like this, it won''t work at all!"


    "What should we do then?" Zhao yunian is a fool.


    Zhao Xin''er came over, looked at the mercenary, frowned and proposed: "Dad, why don''t we go to some mercenaries who are good at torture and ask them to help us torture? After all, we are not good at this."


    Ning Xiao looks back at Zhao Xin''er unexpectedly. He won''t plead for the mercenary. Ning Xiao thinks of it, but he doesn''t think that Zhao Xin''er will come up with the idea of asking someone to help torture. Obviously, although the girl is confused sometimes, she is definitely not a kind-hearted person who has nothing to do. She will never be soft hearted to the enemy!


    "Where else do you need to find someone? If you can trust me, I''ll help you deal with this guy!" I''d rather smile.


    "Really?" Zhao Niannian was quite surprised, and then he looked at Ning Xiao''s appearance at the moment. He nodded, "indeed, brother, you really look like a person who can torture!"


    "Daddy Zhao Xin''er immediately stares at his father. What is that? Isn''t that the evil spirit of parents?


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao could not laugh or cry. It turns out that Zhao Xin''er''s natural stay from time to time is hereditary! With a smile, Ning seized the mercenary and said to Zhao Niannian, "president Zhao, please help me find a more secluded room to save the influence on others."


    Hearing this, the mercenary in Ning Xiao''s hand suddenly shook, and Ning Xiao turned back to him with a ferocious smile: "boy, you are welcome to taste my 18 layer hell set meal. You can stay longer later!"


    Hearing these words, the guy immediately trembled more severely, just like chaff, but he bit his lips tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Rather smile to see his reaction suddenly sneer, this has not yet on the means, afraid of such. That is to say, Ning Xiao has not started the interrogation yet. This guy has made up his mind for a lot of torture he is about to suffer. This kind of person with psychological quality is easy and happy to interrogate!

 Chapter 109

    In the past, there was no one in the trade union trading hall. Ning Xiao was a little strange. He asked Zhao Niannian about the reason.


    Because there was something wrong with their first batch of huaxue pills. Although they found it in time and they came back after it, Zhao Niannian knew that there must be something inside the trade union. After all, it was their own people who could get in touch with the pills. So these two days, they closed the trade union and started a thorough internal investigation. Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t agree with Zhao Niannian that it must be an insider. He has been a killer himself and knows the power of concealment. If there is a serious thief who wants to sneak into the pharmacist''s Union and do something in pills, it''s really hard to catch him!


    If it''s Ning Xiao''s conjecture, Zhao Niannian can''t find out even if he does any internal investigation. On the contrary, he may make people panic.


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s opinion, Zhao Niannian was surprised. Ning Xiao''s statement is the same as Zhao Xin''er''s, which does not advocate that he continue to investigate. After thinking about it, Zhao Niannian gave up the idea of continuing to investigate.


    What''s more, he can''t gain anything unless he''s ready to drive everyone away.


    Soon, Zhao Niannian took Ning Xiao and the mercenary to the door of an alchemy room on the third floor. This is his own alchemy room. There is no one around today, so he is not afraid of Ning Xiao.


    Then Ning Xiao went in with the mercenary. Before closing the door, he asked Zhao yunian and his daughter with a smile if they would like to come in and have a look.


    Ning Xiao didn''t know how terrible his face was. He was just like a butcher who couldn''t wait to kill his prey!


    Zhao Yu Nian''s father and daughter are embarrassed to smile and refuse Ning Xiao''s kindness. They are alchemists. Although they know that they can''t show mercy to the enemy, they don''t want to see the bloody torture process!


    But it''s not good to leave Ning Xiao alone, so after a discussion, they stood at the door and became gatekeepers


    After closing the gate, Ning Xiao turned back and showed a smile to the frightened mercenary: "in fact, I''m not a pervert. I like to torture people, so I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll tell the person behind you, so I won''t have to suffer."


    The mercenary looked at Ning Xiao in horror, but then he shook his head firmly: "you kill me! I won''t say anything! My family is still there. I don''t want to say that my family can live! "


    "Your family won''t live, whether you say it or not." Ningxiao sneered, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you. Then the guy behind you will kill your family. If you say it, your family will be killed! So even if you keep this secret with your life, your family is still dead, so let''s say it. Maybe the pharmacist union can revenge your family! "


    "No! The man promised me that if I fail, as long as I can keep a secret, I will protect my family! He''s a big shot. He won''t cheat me! " The mercenary said excitedly.


    "The more important a person is, the more he will cheat others and do his best for him, don''t you know?" Rather smile sneer, "you see, once you are caught, they will start to kill, don''t you see?"


    But no matter what the mercenary said with a smile, he didn''t speak any more. He was afraid to die, but he looked like he was going home.


    Ning Xiao slowly dragged a high back chair from one side, pulled out the mercenary''s clothes and threw them up. Then he took a hemp rope to bind his hands back slowly, and said: "generally speaking, torture will be carried out in a special torture room. We usually make the atmosphere very terrible, There will be some instruments of torture, soldering iron, bone choppers and so on hanging on the surrounding walls. There will also be some human skin, broken fingers and so on, which are frightening to break the psychological defense of you guys. Unfortunately, there is no such condition here, so let''s get down to business. "


    With that, Ning Xiao went to one side and took a clip on the medicine rack to hold the note. With a small corner, he directly caught the mercenary''s creak nest!


    The mercenary immediately screamed. The pain, which seemed to pierce the brain directly, was absolutely beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. He hit the back of the chair with the back of his head, struggling to get the clip off. But there is a fixed pin at the back of the clip. The clip is very tight. How can it be thrown down like this!


    Zhao Yu Nian''s father and daughter suddenly heard this scream, and immediately shivered. Zhao Xin''er''s face turned white, and carefully asked his father, "Dad, what are you doing here? Why is that man so miserable? What''s in your alchemy room? "


    "What else?" Zhao Yu Nian said with a bitter smile, "I doubt whether Ding Zhu is burning that guy with Dan fire. It''s too miserable!"


    When Ning Xiao introduced himself to their father and daughter, he used his pseudonym Ding Zhu, which is half of the word Ning Xiao.


    "No, isn''t it going to kill people soon?" Zhao Xin''er shook his head, "do you think he will bring his own instruments of torture?"


    "Who would carry the instruments of torture with him! Don''t think that the ferocity of a person''s parents is that kind of perversion! " Zhao Niannian frowned, "if you are curious, go in and have a look!"


    Zhao Xin''er''s head immediately shook like a rattle. What a joke, she didn''t dare!


    After two minutes, the mercenary had no strength to shout. Ning Xiao took the clip down. The mercenary was paralyzed on the chair and breathed hard with his mouth open.


    "How does this appetizer taste? Do you want to continue to taste? " Ning smiles and looks at the mercenary.


    "You... You are the devil!" You mercenary can''t believe it. It''s just such a small clip. It brings you so much pain. Moreover, the pain is endless. It rushes to your mind wave by wave. He can''t bear it at all!


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Ning Xiaohei said with a smile, "you see, what I like is to cause the greatest pain with the least damage, so that I won''t easily play you to death. If you want to continue, then next I will break off some rough thorns from these shelves, and then slowly insert them into your nails. I think you will like that feeling."


    The mercenary was startled and his fingers were linked to his heart. After hearing this, he felt his fingers twitch and hurt. He couldn''t help saying, "kill me! Kill me


    "Ha ha, if I kill you, I won''t save you at the beginning. In order to save you, I also suffered a little injury! I almost died of poisoning. Do you think I have to take revenge? " Ning Xiao patted the mercenary''s swollen cheek, got up and went back to the medicine rack, and really began to break wood from above.


    The mercenary was almost scared to pee, and his whole body was shaking like a pendulum.


    "In fact, if you really want to die, there are many ways. You can bite your tongue and kill yourself." Rather smile side is breaking wood, side is laughing to remind a way.


    Bite your tongue and commit suicide? When the mercenary was stunned, he immediately felt happy and wanted to do so. But when he was about to bite down, he hesitated. He found that he was not willing to die, or had no courage to commit suicide!


    Ning Xiao immediately contemptuous smile, he has long seen this guy''s character of life and death, if it is not because there is still a little nostalgia for their relatives, I''m afraid that when they are caught, they will directly account for it!


    "Oh, you''re not dead? Then let''s go on! " Ning Xiao came over with a long sharp wooden thorn in his hand, squatted down in front of the mercenary and picked up his hand.


    "No! No The mercenary felt the hairs on his back stand up, and his crotch was wet. Then he said with tears in his eyes, "I say! I said! It''s the master Lin Dongtian of the Lin family who told me that they are going to enter the market of pills, so they want to bring down the pharmacists'' Union! "


    "Poof!" Rather smile without hesitation, a wood thorn directly into the mercenary''s right index finger!


    "Ah The mercenary howled violently.


    Rather smile holding the thorn back and forth rotation, face ferocious way: "you don''t say I still respect you are a man, but I hate framing others in my life!"


    Then he turned the thorn fiercely 180 degrees, and the whole mercenary arched up, just like a prawn!


    "Next is the middle finger. If you want to frame anyone, just say that I have patience. After ten fingers, you still have toes!" Rather smile coldly said a, is to pick up a wood thorn again, "does it hurt?"? If it hurts, call it out


    "No more pricking! I said! I said it all The mercenary finally collapsed. He could not bear the pain that people could not survive or die. The safety of all his family members was now thrown aside by him!


    "Then say it!" Rather smile the wood thorn in the hand threw to throw, didn''t directly stick down.


    "It''s the Xu family! It was the housekeeper of their family who gave me a lot of money to do this. It was Lao Hei, the leader of Xu''s bodyguard, who started to hurt my brother! They knew that the huaxue pill developed by the pharmacists'' Union was very powerful, and they were afraid of impacting their business. First, they sent someone to sneak in and poison the pill, but they didn''t expect that they were found unsuccessful, so this time they asked me to frame it up! It''s all my tutor! They want to use this to bring down the pharmacists'' Union! "


    It''s the Xu family again?! Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a surprised color, and then it was replaced by a fierce color!


    It is true that the Xu family does all kinds of evil. They can also use this kind of means! If I didn''t run into him today, I''m afraid I would have been succeeded by this guy in front of me!


    But they are also really unlucky, this kind of vicious and insurance plan, but it just happened to be broken by themselves, and I''m afraid they will have to steal chicken and eat rice next time!


    Ning Xiao has quickly linked this matter with his plan! This can be said to be perfect, I can hide merit and fame!

 Chapter 110

    Ning Xiao''s plan is to rely on his GUI Ling Dan and Ning Qi Dan to crack down on the market of the Xu family''s pills. If he wants to sell them, he can''t rely on Liu Rui to refine them. That one is not good at all, but the Lin family is not involved in the business of pills, so he was prepared to find the pharmacist''s Union to sell pills.


    Of course, he won''t cooperate with the pharmacists'' Union in his own name. He was going to find Zhao xiner and his daughter after changing face.


    Originally, he was worried that the pills brought out by an unknown figure would not be taken seriously. He also wanted to put the pills in the Tianbao Pavilion auction to make people pay more attention to them. As a result, there is such a case now that there is no need to make such a show.


    Zhao xiner''s father and daughter will never neglect him, and with the previous example of huaxue pill, I''m afraid that the new pill will be bought by many people to try, and there''s no need to worry about opening a market!


    And the most important thing is to be able to more reasonably set the pharmacist Union against the Xu family. Without his words, the pharmacist Union will also severely suppress the business of the Xu family''s pills! More able to hide his own existence!


    It''s not that he wants to be cool to hide himself, but that he has offended the Xu family too much. If people know that the most important Dan Yao business of the Xu family is destroyed by him, he is really afraid that Xu Yilei will go after their family regardless of everything, and the Lin family will be involved. This is not what Ning Xiao wants to see.


    "Very good. It seems that you are telling the truth this time. You have a good reason." Ning Xiao pulled out the wooden thorn in the mercenary''s nail and patted him on the face, "but you''d better stay here these days, or you''ll die. You can see if the Xu family let go of your family. But according to my understanding of the Xu family, your family''s body should be thrown out tonight. "


    The mercenary''s body trembled violently. He begged: "you don''t have to deal with the Xu family. These days, as long as you don''t know, my family will be released."


    Ning Xiao stood up and looked at him, sneering: "you will be wrong, I don''t mean I will go out and say it''s the ghost of Xu family, or even help you hide it, because only let the enemy don''t know that you already know his existence, can you attack him better! I mean, whether you say it or not, the Xu family will definitely kill your family when your utilization value is over! "


    "You''re bullshit Cried the mercenary excitedly.


    "Nonsense, no nonsense. You''ll know in a few days." Ning smiles and shrugs, "if you work for the Xu family, you should be ready to be killed. In fact, since you promised the Xu family, you are already a dead man. Even if you finish the task, they will kill your family and then pour the dirty water on the pharmacist union! As far as I know, Xu Yilei will definitely do such a thing! "


    Then, ignoring the painful mercenary, Ning Xiao threw the wooden thorn in his hand, wiped his hand, and got up and went out.


    Seeing Ning smile out, Zhao Yu Nian''s father and daughter are both startled. Is it over so soon?


    "Brother Dingzhu, it''s over?" Zhao Niannian asked carefully.


    Just now that a few shrill screams, let him regard rather smile as that kind of cruel butcher directly, at the moment talk is to accompany carefully.


    As he said this, Zhao Niannian took a peek into the room, worried that his medicine refining room would be blurred. However, after a glance, he saw that the mercenary was sitting on the chair completely. He could see nothing but despair.


    Ning Xiao also saw Zhao Niannian''s worry, and immediately said with a smile: "president Zhao, don''t worry, I don''t like blood either. That guy doesn''t matter. Let someone take him to prison. We can''t let our opponents know that we have their information!"


    "You asked?" Zhao xiner was surprised.


    In her impression, torture was bloody and time-consuming. She didn''t expect that Ding Zhu didn''t make it disgusting and asked so quickly. She couldn''t believe it!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to president Zhao''s office for details. Be careful to be heard." Ning said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Ding Zhu is right. Let''s go to my office!" Zhao Yinian nodded repeatedly, leading the way.


    Soon, the three men came to Zhao Niannian''s office. After the guests and the host sat down, Zhao Niannian couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Ding Zhu, who in the world made him frame up our pharmacist Union?"


    "Xu family, Xu Yilei!" Ning Xiao spits out a person''s name from his mouth.


    "The Xu family?" Zhao Yinian was stunned, "they are not good at cooperating with us? It''s our stable drug buyer! "


    "Ha ha, president Zhao, you know people, you know face, you don''t know heart." Ning Xiao didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them. "President Zhao didn''t know that Xu''s main business was selling pills, did he? The huaxue pill developed by Miss GUI is more magical than any healing Pill on the market. If it comes out, it is bound to impact their business. You said that if it was you, would you like to see it? "


    "This..." Zhao Niannian was stunned.


    "Of course, president Zhao won''t use such abusive means." Ning Xiaohe took the teacup from Zhao xiner, nodded at her, and then said, "not only this time, but the last time you had a problem with the pills, it was the ghost of the Zhao family. That guy was honest."


    "They... They''re going too far!" Zhao Xin''er gave them tea, and then he said angrily.


    "In my opinion, it''s inevitable for businessmen to use some means, but the Xu family''s means are too dirty, which makes people look down on them." Ning Xiao gently shook his head, "they want to treat your pharmacist Union as their medicine supplier, and they will never give you a chance to develop."


    "That''s disgusting Zhao Niannian angrily said, "next, we will directly cut off the cooperation with them and no longer provide them with medicinal materials. I''ll see how they do!"


    "Oh, no, president Zhao, you''re hurting the enemy one thousand and you''re hurting yourself eight hundred. If you do this, it will make them feel bad for a while, but as long as you have money, you can buy Herbs, but it''s hard for you to find buyers again. " Rather smile to urge a way in a hurry.


    "Brother yidingzhu, what should we do?" When Zhao Niannian thought about it carefully, he frowned,


    This is the only way they can contain the Xu family.


    "President Zhao, I don''t like the Xu family''s practice very much. I got two kinds of Dan Fang by chance, but I''m not a pharmacist. It''s useless to ask for this Dan Fang. How about giving it to president Zhao?" Ning smiles. "It''s better to crack down on others in business than to hurt the enemy like this


    "This... How does this make you! Dan Fang is extremely valuable. Zhao must not accept it! " Zhao Yinian quickly declined, "no matter how bad it is, you have to let Zhao buy it!"


    "OK, then buy it!" Rather smile than force, if you buy it, it will be more natural. Then he took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Zhao Niannian, "Ding wrote out the prescription first. These are the two bottles of pills I got together with Dan Fang. Please have a look first."


    Zhao Yinian nodded in a hurry, then took the bottle and opened it. A stream of medicine came out of the bottle.


    "This is..." Zhao Xin''er''s nose twitched, "one kind of pills should be condensed aura, and another kind is to restore aura, which should be of good grade... Dad, I''ll call Lele!"


    With that, Zhao xiner ran out in a hurry.


    Ning Xiao, who is writing Dan Fang, is stunned and finds Lele? What do you want that little girl for?


    As if seeing Ning Xiao''s doubts, Zhao yunian said with a smile: "brother Ding Zhu, Lele is my little daughter. She is born with a good nose. Any pill can be used and graded as soon as she smells it. You can''t waste your pills because of identification, can you? "


    Ning Xiao understood this, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Lele had this ability, which was worse than dog nose!


    Soon Ning Xiao''s two prescriptions were all written and handed over to Zhao Niannian. The latter was very surprised after seeing them, because these herbs are very common herbs, and the requirements for the year are not high at all. Almost all of them can be cultivated. However, the pills made from the cultivated herbs are basically black iron grade, and even none of them are black iron high grade!


    Zhao Niannian is preparing to study the compatibility carefully, but Zhao xiner leads Zhao Lele in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhao Lele saw Ning Xiao sitting on the side of the golden sword. He was stunned for a moment. Then he didn''t know what was going on. He sniffed hard, looked at him suspiciously, and then smoked again. Finally, he seemed to confirm something and ran directly to Ning Xiao.


    "Brother Ning Xiao! How can you be like this The little girl ran over and directly sat on Ning Xiao''s leg and held his hand.


    So for a while, Ning Xiaojing almost fell from the chair, trying to keep calm, pretending to doubt the way: "little girl, you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No! You are brother Ning Xiao The little girl stubbornly shook her head, "you have his smell on you!"


    Smell? You little girl is really a dog?! Rather smile, he wants to make complaints about it, but when he looks at Zhao Yu''s and Zhao Xiner''s expression, he knows something bad.


    "You... You''d rather laugh?" Zhao Yinian was shocked.


    "Lele''s nose won''t go wrong. Do you really prefer to laugh?" Previously, when she was outside the door, Zhao Lele said that she smelled the smell of Ning Xiao, but Zhao xiner still didn''t understand it, so she understood it immediately.


    "I..." Ning opened his mouth with a smile. He didn''t know how to say it. After struggling for a long time, he sighed and rubbed his hand on his face. Then he restored his original voice and said with a bitter smile, "God, Lele, you girl really killed me! How do you smell that? You are a little dog


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhao Niannian and Zhao xiner were shocked, and then said with one voice: "do you really prefer to laugh?"

 Chapter 111

    "Yes, yes, it''s me..." Ning Xiao''s tone was helpless, and he continued to rub his face. "I said uncle Zhao, what kind of baby are you born with? My face changing technique is the top one. I didn''t expect that it was broken by Lele''s nose! It seems that next time I have to find a way to change the smell too! "


    While speaking, Ning Xiaolian was kneaded down by himself, and suddenly recovered to his original appearance.


    "It''s really brother Ning Xiao!" Zhao Lele excitedly hugs Ning Xiao''s neck.


    "Ningxiao brother, you are..." Zhao Niannian was also amazed, "you are really amazing! I didn''t see anything at all! Ah, how did your height change? "


    "It''s not easy?" Ning Xiao said to take off the shoes, the shoes are actually a pair of prosthetic legs, directly tied to Ning Xiao''s own feet, because there is that big cloak cover, can''t see!


    "Ning Xiao, why do you want to change your face?" Zhao xiner can''t understand.


    "Because of these pills!"


    Now that they have been criticized, Ning Xiao will not hide. Zhao Yuxin''s father and daughter are absolutely trustworthy, not to mention they have a common enemy now! So he said his plan, and after listening to it, Zhao Niannian and Zhao xiner''s father and daughter were both wide eyed!


    After a long time, Zhao yunian recovered. Looking at Ning Xiao, he said seriously, "in that case, nephew Ning Xiaoxian, I won''t say much about anything else. It''s hypocritical to say too much, and we will advance and retreat together in the future! The Xu family is our common enemy! "


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to have uncle Zhao!" Ning Xiao nodded happily.


    "Lele, how about this pill?" Zhao Xin''er handed the pill to Zhao Lele.


    The little girl didn''t quite understand what Ning Xiao said before, but she was good at identifying pills. She took two bottles of pills, put her little nose up and sniffed them, and said directly: "these two kinds of pills are bronze grade 7 pills, but the refining technique is very high. The quality of these two bottles of pills has reached silver, and this bottle is used to restore spiritual power, This bottle should be an adjunct drug that can speed up the absorption of Reiki. "


    "Dear! It''s amazing Liu Rui exclaimed directly in Ning Xiao''s heart, "is this little girl''s nose too powerful? Just smell it and you can identify it? Why do you always have genius around you?! If I''m still alive, I''ll take this little girl as my apprentice


    "He was already a bronze star pharmacist when he was only eleven years old. Can he not be a genius?" Rather smile in the heart to smile a, "but if you accept of words, this two sisters have to accept, Xin son this year 15, bronze five star, fierce!"


    "Fierce, fierce, not worse than me!" Liu Rui exclaimed, "I was 14 years old when I reached the bronze five-star, but I have more resources than this little girl!"


    When he was 14 years old, he had five Bronze Stars. Is Liu Rui 671 now? What kind of state is this? Ning Xiao''s heart suddenly jumps.


    "Lele, are you sure how much more powerful this pill is than the one on the market?" Zhao Niannian asked again.


    "If it''s this, it''s more than twice as high as our best pills of the same kind!" Zhao Lele is positive.


    "That is to say, even if it''s only made normally, it''s 30% or 40% higher than the same kind of pills on the market?" After a simple conversion, Zhao yunian was shocked!


    "Well, that''s what the elder who gave me Dan Fang said." Ning nodded with a smile.


    "Nephew Ning Xiaoxian, you''ve given me a big favor!" Zhao Yinian sighed, "with these two prescriptions and huaxue pill, we can absolutely crush the Xu family!"


    "That depends on Uncle Zhao!" Ning smiles, and Zhao arches his hand.


    Zhao Niannian took two rare pills and put them away. Then he said with a serious smile to Ning: "good nephew, you are in business. This pill works well, and the materials are cheap. The cost of each pill will not exceed two gold coins. Even if it is sold at a price lower than the lowest price on the market, the profit is still very high. How about half of the profits we make? "


    Ning Xiao gently shook his head: "Uncle Zhao, as long as you can crush the Xu family, this is the biggest help for me. I don''t want the profit. If it''s a big deal, I''ll come directly to get what pills I want, and then I won''t pay for the herbs that I need to practice medicine refining techniques. How about that? "


    "Isn''t that a big loss for you?" Zhao Niannian''s eyes widened. "No, absolutely not. Even if you do this, I have to leave you 30% profit!"


    Rather smile suddenly helpless, can only nod a way: "OK, then listen to Uncle Zhao!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiao agreed, Zhao Niannian was relieved. If Ning Xiao didn''t want money, he would have a bad conscience.


    Then we discussed some details. Finally, Ning Xiao and Zhao Niannian decided to sell them ten days later. They simultaneously launched the Ningqi pill, Guiling pill and huaxue pill, and then made a big fuss. Under Ning Xiao''s suggestion, they directly used his disguised identity, which no one knew, to describe him as a passing powerful Dan master and despise the means of some families, He left two pieces of Dan Fang for Zhao yunian. The Ning Qi Dan and GUI Ling Dan are the masterpieces of the mysterious Dan master.


    In this way, the three kinds of pills are bound to sell well, and they can spread out the Xu family''s behavior obscurely, making the Xu family''s reputation worse!


    After the business talk, the next thing is chatting. They all know that Ning Xiao went to the birthplace with the Lin family some time ago, and they seem to have experienced Xu Yilei''s pursuit. They are very interested in how Ning Xiao escaped the pursuit of a top-level spirit star realm expert.


    Anyway, it''s all his own. Ning Xiao tells this experience as a story. Of course, Liu Rui''s existence is hidden. It''s the same version that he told everyone in the Lin family. Later, when he talked about how to deal with those flame hunting lizards, Ning Xiao suddenly let out a sound, and then pulled out the sand eagle from his arms with a smile.


    "What is this?" Listening to the story, Zhao Xin''er, who is full of energy, sees that Ning Xiao takes out a strange thing, and is immediately curious.


    "It looks so beautiful!" Zhao Lele yelled and wanted to snatch it from Ning Xiao.


    Because it''s for girls, when Ning Xiao made it, he made some decorations on the appearance, which made it look more feminine and beautiful. But how dare Ning Xiao let a child play with a gun? There are bullets in it!


    After stopping Zhao Lele, the girl pouted her lips and said with a smile: "Xin''er, do you remember the explosives I made when we met for the first time? At that time, you asked me how to use it. Here is the finished product. It''s for you! "


    "For me?" Zhao Xin''er took it and looked over and over again, wondering, "it''s totally different from those things. Where''s the explosive? How does it work? "


    "I''ll teach you." Ning Xiao reached for the gun, then backed down the clip and ejected a bullet. "The explosive is here. Its function is to push the bullet to attack the enemy, but its power is very big!"


    "Powerful?" Zhao Yu Nian said with a smile, "you should be a mechanism weapon, right? Can you hurt the spirit keeper? "


    Zhao Niannian has said this in a big way. In his opinion, ningxiao, a small thing, may be able to deal with ordinary people, but it''s useless to those who defend the spirit.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the spirit fog realm will die, and the spirit dust realm can also be hurt. Even if there is a defense, the low-level spirit fog realm defender will shoot two more shots." I''d rather smile. The power of Shaying is not joking!


    Zhao Niannian''s eyes pop out, and his face is full of your boasting expression.


    Zhao Xin''er is also a look of disbelief. Although the grenade she made last time is powerful, how big is it? This bullet is so small. How powerful is it!


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ning chuckled. People who saw guns for the first time basically had this expression. He was used to it, so he pulled the bolt and said to Zhao Yu Nian, "Uncle Zhao, you don''t have to pay for breaking things here?"


    "You want to try? Just try, it doesn''t matter! " Zhao Yinian waved his hand, totally not satisfied.


    "Lele, close your ears!" Ning Xiaochong sitting in his lap Zhao Lele said, see the little girl obedient ear blocked, he pulled the trigger to the wall!


    With a bang, a hole was immediately made on the bluestone wall, and the stone chips splashed!


    The three were startled by the loud noise. When they saw the pit, Zhao Niannian''s eyes widened. It was a top-grade bluestone! The one star and two star spirit fog realm, the spirit defender can break a piece with one strike, which is actually directly hit out a pit!


    Can you really kill the spirit guard in the fog?! Zhao Niannian and Zhao xiner look at each other in shock.


    "How''s it going? Not bad, right? It''s just right for Xin''er to defend herself! " Ning laughs and withdraws the bullet, then says.


    "Great Zhao Niannian can only shake his head and sigh.


    Then Ning Xiao teaches Zhao Xin''er how to use guns. She is much more stupid than Leng Wu. Ning Xiao teaches her for a long time. It seems that Zhao Xin''er has a great talent for alchemy, which is too bad for the use of weapons.


    After teaching Zhao Xin''er, Ning Xiao is ready to leave. However, considering that someone will be watching, Ning Xiao doesn''t intend to go out like before, for fear of being watched by the Xu family. Of course, he can''t go out like himself. In case someone is watching, it means telling the Xu family that he and the secret man are alone.


    So Ning Xiao grabs two big white steamed buns and works in Zhao Xin''er''s room for a long time. When she comes out again, she becomes a beautiful girl with green silk. Of course, her clothes are borrowed from Zhao Xin''er. See rather smile, Zhao Xin''er still can''t believe in rather smile chest grasp, let rather smile quite speechless, this is not the two steamed bread! The long hair at this end is a wig made by removing a handful of floating dust and dyeing it with ink!


    Then Ning Xiao talks and laughs with Zhao Xin''er and walks out of the pharmacists'' Union. With Ning Xiao''s feeling, he is sure that someone is watching, but those who are watching don''t care about him at all. After saying goodbye to Zhao Xin''er, Ning Xiaotang and Huang Zhi leave the pharmacists'' Union, which doesn''t make people suspicious at all!

 Chapter 112

    After Ning Xiao left the pharmacist Union, he spared a long way. After he was sure that no one was following him, he turned into an alley, took off his disguise, and then went back to the Lin family.


    After going back, Ning Xiao didn''t delay, but went directly to Duan Hong to start forging. With Duan Hong''s advice, Ning Xiao felt that he was making progress every day.


    In the following days, Ning Xiao had a leisurely life. Every morning, he went out to the pharmacist''s Union to practice medicine refining under the guidance of Liu Rui. After that, he would go to see Zhao xiner and his daughter to see their progress. With the two kinds of Dan prescriptions provided by Ning Xiao, their father and daughter were just crazy, soaking in the medicine refining room day and night, because of the lessons of Hua Xue Dan, Therefore, except for the two confidants, they didn''t disclose to others at all. Only four of them made medicine. They also had a lot of pressure to make the first batch of pills that could be sold.


    Ning Xiao can''t help this. He can''t even refine the black iron grade pills. Although he has Liu Rui''s advice, his current ability is only to refine the liquid medicine. If he wants to refine the pill, he can not only extract the pure liquid medicine, but also combine the medicine, divide the pill, coagulate the pill, transform the pill and produce the pill, Ning Xiaolian pharmacist still has a long way to go.


    Therefore, in his spare time, he repeatedly practiced the alchemy tips that Liu Rui taught him, and tried to make practice perfect.


    Since that incident happened last time, the pharmacists'' Union didn''t make any moves, and the Xu family has stopped fighting. Ning Xiao knows that it''s just calm on the surface. With Xu Yilei''s character, he will never give up so easily. He must be preparing something bigger behind his back.


    However, in this case, there is no other way except to be careful. In any case, as long as we wait ten days for the pills to go on sale, we can give the Xu family a heavy blow!


    In the afternoon, Ning Xiao went back to Lin''s home to practice forging technology with Duan Hong. Under Duan Hong''s constant guidance, compression forging made great progress. Almost every piece of compressed meteorite made progress. Moreover, the forging process is also a struggle of Ning Xiao''s own body. At the same time, it consumes strength, He could feel that he was perfectly shaped by the ring armor plastic body suit, and his body was becoming stronger!


    At night, Ning Xiao uses Tongmai powder to wash the dark spirit dust with Ningqi pill. He is used to the terrible pain. In other words, after feeling the strength gradually stronger, the pain has been ignored by him.


    However, Lin yue''er''s performance is also beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation. Although she yelled at the first attempt of Tongmai San perm, a fire of anger burned Ning Xiao''s hair, the next day, she came to ask Ning Xiao for Tongmai San, and then continued to grind her teeth to endure the pain.


    Although Lin yue''er is lazy, she has a stronger heart. She doesn''t want to be left behind by Ning Xiao, so she is willing to endure the pain that Ning Xiao can endure!


    That''s it. Six days have passed. This morning, Ning Xiao finished his breakfast and was ready to go out to the pharmacists'' Union, but he was startled when he just went out. In front of the main entrance of Lin''s house, there was a huge head!


    What''s going on? Ning Xiao''s chin almost fell to the ground. In front of him, all the hundred and ten people were mercenaries, and they were so excited that they owed the Lin family millions of dollars, while the housekeeper and several housekeepers were constantly persuading each other.


    Damn, is the Lin family framed by the Xu family, just like the pharmacist Union?! Ning Xiao subconsciously thought of it like this. Then he came forward with an ugly face and pulled a steward back. He looked at the red faced mercenaries and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing Ning Xiao, the steward immediately said with a bitter smile: "they all said that they would come to buy a powerful weapon. They also said that this weapon can easily kill the first-order beasts. Master Ning, where do we have this weapon! I don''t know which one is rumored! "


    Ning Xiao heard, suddenly, and then was surprised, did not expect that this is just six days, cold dance has spread the fame of firearms to such a range! If Ning Xiao''s expectation is not bad, I''m afraid that more than 100 people here have seen the powerful guns with their own eyes!


    People who have never seen the power of guns with their own eyes will scoff if they listen to what others say, even if they swear it. This is the personal experience of Ning Xiao for several times, and it will never be bad.


    These days Duan Hong has been teaching the blacksmiths in Lin''s mansion their skills. In recent days, guns have been successfully produced one after another. Moreover, the blacksmiths'' proficiency is constantly improving and their production efficiency is also increasing. In order to keep secret, Ning Xiao introduced the previous production line technology. Each person was only responsible for making a few parts, and the assembly person was divided into more than ten steps. Each person only assembled several parts, which greatly reduced the risk of process transmission. Therefore, no one, except the housekeeper, knew the existence of this thing.


    As for bullets, it is the two Lin Fu''s henchmen who produce mercury and gunpowder. They will never pass it on. As for cartridge cases and warheads, Ning Xiao took the time to get a simple drawing of a manual punch. He made more than a dozen manual presses, and more than a dozen servants filled them by hand. The speed was as fast as flying.


    Up to now, there are dozens of two kinds of guns, and more than 2000 bullets, and the rate of increase is accelerating.


    Looking at the excited mercenaries in front of him, Ning Xiao immediately laughed, patted his face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    With that, Ning Xiao walked directly towards the mercenaries.


    When the housekeeper saw Ning Xiao coming over, he didn''t care what to say to the mercenaries. He quickly walked to Ning Xiao and said with a bitter smile, "young master Ning, what do you want to do? Those things are now... "


    Ning Xiao certainly knows what he''s going to say. It''s just that there are not many guns produced yet. There are so many people in front of him that it''s not suitable to sell them to anyone. He will always offend others.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao raised his hand to block the housekeeper''s words and said to him, "it''s not so complicated. Let me deal with it."


    With that, he stepped forward and stood in front of the mercenaries: "you guys, you''ve heard that our Lin family has just developed a weapon. You want to buy it, right?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the mercenaries suddenly burst into a big uproar, and their eyes turned red directly. Many people just called out: "let me talk! They must have! Damn, those guys didn''t admit it just now! "


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, we just want to buy this kind of weapon. We are willing to pay for it as much as we want!"


    "Yes, when you open the door to do business, you don''t even push the door-to-door business out, do you?"


    "If you don''t sell it today, we''ll rush in!"


    "That''s right!"


    The scene immediately became chaotic.


    The housekeeper was startled. What''s Ning Xiao doing? Isn''t it a fire! These mercenaries are crazy for their guns. It would be terrible if they could rush in!


    He immediately ran to the house and went to find Lin Dongtian. In his opinion, only Mr. Lin could suppress the scene.


    Ning Xiao found that the housekeeper left, but did not stop him. Instead, he raised his hand and said in a loud voice: "everyone, everyone! Please don''t be impatient. There are some weapons. But first, how about listening to me? "


    The crowd came here to buy weapons, not to make trouble. When they heard Ning Xiao''s words, their agitation lightened. Although it was not quiet, at least they didn''t shout to rush into the forest house.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we all saw the gun in the hands of their cold dance team? I think you all know about the power. Then think about it. Will it be easy to make such a powerful thing? " Rather smile, a smile on the corner of the mouth, to the public.


    The mercenaries stopped talking. After being quiet for a while, the front mercenary couldn''t help saying, "but since they have it, it means they can make it. Since they can make it, why can''t we buy it? It''s not like you don''t pay! "


    "I didn''t say you can''t buy it. It''s just that it''s too complicated and difficult to make the guns. Our Lin family''s ability is limited, and the speed of production is not fast. Originally, we were going to open up for sale in a few days, but I didn''t expect you to come here." Rather smile to show a helpless look.


    "It''s not big, and it''s made of ordinary steel. Is it so difficult?" A mercenary immediately frowned, "young master Ning, are you cheating us?"


    "Brother, have you ever taken it from Lengwu? Although the volume of that thing is not big, it is a mechanism weapon. Its internal structure is extremely precise. Is it measured by volume? Do you think it''s a normal weapon? " Ning Xiao immediately sniffed, "if you look down upon our weapons and suspect that I''m cheating you, please go back. Our weapons are only sold to people who know how to buy them!"


    "No! Master Ning, I''m wrong! " That person immediately is flustered God, shut up no longer dare to say what.


    "Young master Ning, just give us an account. How much stock do you have now?" The first mercenary who looked very calm said.


    "There''s not much sincerity. It''s impossible to buy it for everyone present." Rather smile helpless way.


    "There is, isn''t it?" That person immediately a joy, then immediately horse way, "this is not simple, everyone bid, the price is high to become!"


    The crowd suddenly roared, some people were excited, but some people were completely dejected. They were just small teams or even scattered people. In terms of money, how could they compare with these guys in front!


    "No, I don''t want to bid." Ning Xiao actually shook his head, "everyone''s money is not from the wind. What we earn is hard money. Moreover, we have to continue to operate the firearms business. I don''t want to be scolded by everyone behind my back to blacken my conscience!"


    Some of the mercenaries'' eyes suddenly lit up, and then they could not help shouting: "I''d rather laugh, young master Gao Fengliang! I really admire it

 Chapter 113

    Ning Xiao said although beautiful, but in fact he also has no way, if you can sell guns by auction, Ning Xiao brain smoked not to earn more money! He is willing to give up the chance to make a big profit just because he can''t do it at all.


    If Ning Xiao sold guns by auction, he would have made a lot of money, but those who didn''t buy guns would have complained that Lin''s family only knew money, and the rich were the master! Don''t underestimate the words of resentment. It will have a great impact on the reputation of the Lin family and hinder Ning Xiao''s efforts to seize the weapons market of astrology city.


    What''s more, such remarks may become an excuse for the Xu family to attack the Lin family!


    Therefore, for the sake of long-term interests, ningxiao absolutely can''t carry out auction marketing. It''s something that any business with brain will not do!


    Ning Xiao''s strategy is undoubtedly successful. Those mercenaries who have little money are grateful. Even those mercenaries with some financial resources look at Ning Xiao with admiration. In their view, it is extremely difficult for them to give up the opportunity to make money and only seek fairness!


    "In that case, master Ning, this thing is limited, how can we distribute it?" A mercenary Chong Ning smiles and hugs his fist. He asks everyone what they want.


    "It''s easy. Draw lots!" Ning said with a smile, "but before drawing lots, I''ll tell you honestly that there are two guns that can''t be sold."


    "Ah? Why? " The mercenaries got excited again. They didn''t have many things. How can they get rid of them before they sell them?


    "Ha ha." Rather smile also didn''t explain, directly called up, "brother Zhou Xiong, you come here!"


    When Ning Xiao spoke just now, he had already seen Zhou Xiong behind the crowd. Now that he was ready to play the exit tablet, of course he had to go on.


    Zhou Xiong was stunned for a moment. He had seen Ning Xiao before. Although he knew Ning Xiao and had a good relationship, he didn''t want to get a place through the relationship. After all, Ning Xiao was the life-saving benefactor of him and his brothers. How could he make his benefactor difficult. But he did not expect that Ning Xiao actually took the initiative to call him!


    The crowd immediately turned around and looked at Zhou Xiong. Then Zhou Xiong came over with a look of consternation and saluted with a respectful smile: "young master Ning Xiao, you call me?"


    Ning Xiao put his arms around Zhou Xiong''s shoulder and said to him with a smile: "brother Zhou Xiong, you''ve come here. Why don''t you come forward! Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry. I''m going to give these two guns to my brother Zhou Xiong! "


    All of a sudden in an uproar, previously thought Ning smile good people immediately frowned, this relationship with the back door, can not be said to be fair!


    "Rather smile young master, this is not fair?" Someone immediately called out.


    "Master Ning Xiao, you can''t do it. How can Zhou Xiong do it? It will make you..." Zhou Xiong suddenly worried and waved his hand, but he didn''t finish his words. Ning Xiao just stopped him.


    "Everybody, brother Zhou Xiong saved my life! We are friends of life! No matter I''d rather smile, or the Lin family, they are very enthusiastic and generous towards people who are friendly with them, not to mention our relationship! It''s better to speak out if you''re hiding and tucking in. The provincial people will know that they are not happy in the future! " Rather smile seriously way, "we Lin family, for friends are sincere treat each other, business is also like this, treat people with sincerity, do you have any opinions?"


    No one''s talking. They didn''t expect that Zhou Xiong was Ning Xiao''s life-saving benefactor! That rather smile to do so is nothing to blame, they can only use the envy of the eyes to see Zhou Xiong. There are many people have planned to make good friends with the Lin family anyway!


    Even if Zhou Xiong had saved Ning Xiao''s life, Zhou Xiong was only a small mercenary after all. It was good for them to remember this friendship. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiao took the initiative to send out two precious weapons! This kind of generosity is unique!


    And Ning Xiao is able to speak out in front of so many people, which makes people very convinced of Ning Xiao''s sincerity. He tells people that he has done it, but it is much more aboveboard than other people''s black box operation!


    Invisibly, they believe more in the business reputation of the Lin family!


    "That''s right. Ning Xiao is right. When we Lin family do business, we are all young and old. Honesty is our basic principle." Lin Dongtian''s voice came.


    As soon as he went out, he heard Ning Xiao''s words. He understood Ning Xiao''s meaning with a little thought. Now he came out and affirmed Ning Xiao''s words.


    "We''ve all heard about the sincerity of the Lin family in business. Now we''ll see what we see." In front of the head, a mercenary rushed to the forest and bowed his hand, "master Lin, with your words, we have more confidence in the products of the Lin family!"


    The mercenaries agreed one after another, with admiration on their faces.


    Only Zhou Xiong whispered in Ning Xiao''s ear: "master Ning Xiao, how can I repay you? You are my life-saving benefactor!"


    "Elder brother Zhou Xiong, just call me by my name. What kind of master is not master!" Rather smile low smile way, "and I this is also used you, you don''t blame me good!"


    "If I''m like you, Zhou Xiong would rather be used every day..." Zhou Xiong suddenly laughed, "but I''d better pay for this gun..."


    "I''ll give you what I''m paying you!" Ning said with a straight smile, "do you still say you don''t recognize my brother? I took all that money last time! "


    "It''s not the same!" Zhou Xiong also wanted to say, but Ning Xiao patted him on the shoulder and walked away.


    "Everybody, the next thing is to draw lots, Grandpa. How many guns do we have now?" Rather smile asked Lin to move a day, for this accurate number he is not very clear.


    "There are 27 AK47s and 11 as50s in total, and the total number is 38." Lin Dongtian replied directly.


    "That''s good!" Ning nodded with a smile, and directly ordered a servant to go back to make the lottery note. As many people as there were, there were as many notes as there were. Only 36 notes had numbers on them, and then they would buy guns according to the numbers.


    This method was approved by the mercenaries, and Ning Xiao''s previous practice was to make them believe that Ning Xiao would never operate in the dark, which was incomparable trust.


    After the servant left, Ning said to Zhou Xiong with a smile: "brother, I gave you two guns before. This time, I won''t have your share in the lottery. If I let you draw again, I''m afraid someone will beat you on the spot."


    Zhou Xiong said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, I''m embarrassed to take the gun you gave me. Now I have no face to compete with you for this precious opportunity!"


    Zhou Xiong''s words, immediately caused a good laugh, and people look at Ning smile''s eyes also become more admirable, as expected aboveboard, this directly does not let Zhou Xiong have the opportunity to buy, can be said to be really fair and integrity out!


    Soon, a box filled with notes was taken out by the servant. At the same time, there were guns and bullets that Lin Dongtian had ordered people to move out before he came out. A pair of dark guns and yellow bullets suddenly made people''s eyes straight!


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, before drawing lots, I want to ask, what is the price of this weapon?" The calm mercenary who asked Ning Xiao how many stocks he had suddenly opened his mouth.


    A group of people immediately responded, yes, the price is not known! Previously, they only wanted to buy, but they didn''t care about the price at all. Now that they have the chance, they have to know the price.


    "Ha ha, although these guns are made of ordinary steel, they are not cheap because of their complicated process and high cost." Ning said with a smile.


    As for the price, he discussed it with Lin Dongtian and Duan Hong, and set a standard for it. Of course, he put forward the standard. Lin Dongtian once disagreed and thought that ningxiao''s price was too expensive


    "How expensive?" The mercenaries suddenly became nervous.


    "Ha ha, I think everyone knows the name of the gun here, so I won''t introduce it," said Ning Xiaoxian. Seeing that his appetite was almost gone, he coughed two times. "AK47 is a purple gold coin, while as50 is more precise and powerful, so ten purple gold coins! In case of bullets, one gold coin for AK bullet and two gold coins for as50 bullet! "


    Hear rather smile this quotation, Lin moves the corner of the day mouth to suddenly draw to draw, very dangerous didn''t turn head to see rather smile! You know, when they discussed earlier, AK47 was actually 50 gold coins, as50 was three purple gold coins, and bullets were two gold coins! But Ning Xiao has now doubled the price directly!


    You know, the cost of their production is less than two gold coins for AK47 and 40 gold coins for as50! That bullet is cheaper. One gold coin costs enough to produce ten, even one gold coin for sniper bombs can produce four! This is a huge profit!


    However, when Lin Dongtian saw the expression of the mercenaries, the corner of his mouth twitched more severely, because the mercenaries were surprised first, and then they all nodded convincingly! What the hell!


    When Ning Xiao sees Lin Dongtian''s expression, he laughs secretly. He doesn''t know that it''s all Ning Xiao''s previous brand marketing strategy! Although the mercenaries will feel a little expensive, because of Ning Xiao''s honest actions, they subconsciously believe that the cost of the gun is very high, and the price Ning Xiao gives is conscience price!


    Just like Ning Xiao, the rotten apple that was bitten by the ghost jobs in his previous life, why there are so many fans is the success of brand marketing? As long as people believe that your things are good, the cost is expensive, and the company has a conscience, then no matter how expensive you sell, people will be willing to pay!


    These mercenaries have this mentality now, but they don''t know. They would rather laugh at their conscience. They have been black for a long time

 Chapter 114

    After knowing the price, the mercenaries began to draw lots. Those who didn''t catch them all looked dejected, while those who got them all looked happy. Some people who didn''t want to pay for the qualification even more expensive than guns, but they were stopped by Ning Xiao to prevent this kind of scalper behavior. What''s more, they told everyone, The Lin family will soon open a shop specializing in selling guns. Even if they don''t buy them this time, they can buy them next time.


    This practice made the mercenaries admire Ning Xiao even more, and many people gave a thumbs up. Normally, this kind of reselling qualification has nothing to do with ningxiao''s gun trafficking, but he can say something to stop it, which shows that he really attaches great importance to fairness. How can this kind of business not be admired?


    But in half an hour, Ning Xiao has deeply rooted the reputation of the Lin family''s guns in people''s hearts! And this kind of public praise is hard to get!


    Lin Dongtian is watching the whole process, and admires Ning Xiao''s wrist. If you let him do things, Zhuge Liang, he can think of these, but I''m afraid he can''t do it on the spot! For Ning Xiao''s brain, he was really convinced!


    Then the people who got the numbers started to buy guns in order, and each one was limited to one. Many people in front of them were wondering whether they should buy the AK47 with faster shooting speed or the as50 with greater power. Only a few people in a team who got the numbers happily took both weapons into their pockets.


    Ning Xiao has also imposed restrictions on the purchase of bullets. There are more than 3200 bullets for AK and more than 500 steel core armour piercing bullets for as50. People who buy AK can buy 120 bullets, while people who buy as50 can buy 45 bullets.


    This figure is far from satisfying people''s appetite. You know, 120 rounds of bullets are only six clips, which is not smart enough for five minutes. So before people leave, they all implore Ning Xiao and Lin Dongtian to open the shop as soon as possible. Even if there are no guns to sell, they have to buy bullets!


    Ning Xiao, of course, was full of promise. He told the public that he would definitely be able to open the shop in ten days at the latest. As for why he wanted to open the shop in ten days, it was because now their stocks were clear, and the production of these guns was difficult, so it took a long time.


    Ning Xiao, it''s a free talk. At the current speed of Lin family blacksmith, there is absolutely no problem with ten AK and three as50 a day. If you are more proficient in a few days, the efficiency can be doubled!


    However, the mercenaries did not doubt that he was there. Listening to Ning Xiao''s words, they immediately took more care of the guns in their opponents.


    When the mercenaries left happily, Lin Dongtian, who was smiling and smiling, said hello and went to the pharmacist''s Union.


    So far, the first batch of condensing pills, Guiling pills and huaxue pills refined by pharmacists'' Union are about to be completed, but he wants to go over and talk to Zhao xiner and his daughter about how to play this advertisement.


    Advertising is very important!


    A few days ago, their father and daughter were all busy with alchemy. Ning Xiao didn''t have the opportunity to discuss with them about advertising. He just discussed a general idea. Now he has to make a good plan.


    When I came to the pharmacist''s Union, I found Zhao Niannian. After greeting him, I went straight to the main topic and began to discuss advertising.


    After a while, Zhao xiner, who received the notice, also came. The three of them discussed it until noon. Then Ning Xiaocai said goodbye to the excited Zhao family and went back to the Lin family.


    Ning Xiao is still carrying out his daily work of beating iron, refining medicine and practising martial arts step by step. But from the next day, two news began to spread in Xingcheng, and it swept the whole city with the trend of war


    Xu Yilei is in a very bad mood these days. Since he went to the sea of red sand, Xu Yilei feels extremely unhappy. He has not succeeded in planning anything. In addition, his accomplishments plummeted because of taking forbidden drugs, which makes him angry. His teeth are aching these days.


    He felt that the sea of red sand was his bad luck. He was haunted by bad luck wherever he went


    This morning, Xu Yilei is sitting in his study practicing Qi. The door of lengbuting''s room is knocked. He opens his eyes and shouts out: "come in!"


    The door squeaked and was pushed open. The smiling housekeeper came in carefully and knelt respectfully on the ground: "master!"


    "What''s the matter? Did you find the whereabouts of that damned guy?" Xu Yilei snorted and didn''t let the housekeeper stand up.


    "I told the owner that I didn''t find the man. According to the arrangement, the man who was watching paid back. Since he joined the pharmacists'' union that day, I haven''t seen him out until today." The housekeeper bowed his head and answered in fear.


    Obviously, the guy they are talking about, even the burly man who is rather smiling and easy-looking, can''t keep an eye on them for such a long time, but their hard work is doomed to fail. It can be seen that the mercenary didn''t lie. They really did the work of the pharmacist union!


    In fact, the source of Xu Yilei''s bad luck is not the sea of red sand. His bad luck should be Ning Xiaocai! Of course, if Ning Xiao knows that he has become Xu Yilei''s bad star, he will definitely be happy to come to light!


    "Waste!" Xu Yilei slapped on the table and said angrily, "I didn''t come out. Didn''t that man disappear out of thin air? You are all a bunch of rubbish. Poisoning makes people find you, framing someone and disturbing someone. Now you can''t find a person to disturb you! What are you doing to eat? "


    "Calm down, calm down..." the housekeeper''s head is lower. If possible, he doesn''t want to come to find Xu Yilei, but now, he can''t help it


    "What are you doing here now?" Xu Yilei was angry for a while, barely calmed down and asked with a snort.


    The housekeeper''s wry smile on his low face was even heavier, but he still didn''t dare to answer. If he didn''t say it, he would not be able to survive no matter how useful he was


    "Tell the master that there are two rumors in the city these days..." the housekeeper said carefully.


    "Why, is it that we''ve come to light on dealing with the pharmacists'' Union? I knew that bastard would never shut his mouth Xu Yilei gave a cold hum.


    If this is the case, he is not very worried. Anyway, it''s just a rumor. The pharmacists'' Union has no evidence at all. What can a mercenary do? He Xu Yilei can say that this is a frame up! And he doesn''t believe that the pharmacists'' Union will give up such a big client because of the accusation of a mercenary!


    You know, more than 60% of the herbs collected by the pharmacists'' Union are purchased by the Xu family. He doesn''t believe that the pharmacists'' Union will give up such a big buyer.


    "No, there''s no rumor coming from the pharmacists'' Union. I''m not talking about it." Housekeeper forehead see sweat, small voice way.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a rumor or or two. Do you need to be so close to the enemy?" Xu Yilei stares at his eyes and says angrily.


    "Master, I also feel that I have to guard against it. I just came to tell you..." the housekeeper said with a bitter smile, "the first rumor is about the Lin family."


    "The old man Lin Dongtian?" Xu Yilei immediately understood which Lin family it was. About Ningping, the housekeeper didn''t come to talk to him so solemnly. Since it was about the Lin family, his interest rose. "What''s the matter? What happened to the Lin family, or would you rather laugh at their family? "


    He is now extremely looking forward to something happening to the Lin family. This bad luck can''t let him fall alone, can it?


    "Master, it''s the Lin family, but what happened to them is not a good thing for us..." the housekeeper whispered. "The Lin family invented a kind of mechanism weapon called gun, which is powerful. It was sold some time ago. Now it''s spread among the mercenaries. They are all saving money to buy this new weapon. It''s the business of our weapon shop, More than 80% less in these days! No one came to buy it at all... "


    "What? What kind of new weapon did they get, and they robbed 80% of our business? " Xu Yilei widened his eyes. "What is so powerful?"


    "I found a mercenary friend who has this weapon. I saw with my own eyes that using this weapon can make a mortal who is not even a spirit protector easily kill a first-order beast! Even if the distance is long enough, you can kill the second level beast! " Said the housekeeper directly.


    Xu Yilei widened his eyes and almost took a breath of air. He knew that this epoch-making weapon would take 80% of their business. It''s no exaggeration at all!


    "I don''t care what method you use to make their weapons! You know what? " Xu Yilei''s tone is serious, even a little gloomy.


    "Master, my subordinates are going to spend money to buy some of these weapons and let the craftsmen in the house study them. Do you think it''s ok?" The housekeeper said carefully, "because the people who make this kind of weapon in Lin family are all confidants, we can''t penetrate into it, so it''s the only stupid way."


    "I don''t care. I just want you to launch this kind of weapon in our weapon shop in the shortest time!" Xu Yilei snorted, "there is another rumor. What is it?"


    "There''s another rumor about the pharmacists'' Union." Seeing that Xu Yilei was not angry, the housekeeper relaxed his breath. "It is said that the person who ruined our good deeds that day was a senior Dan master. He was not angry that someone dared to frame up the pharmacists'' Union, so he left two prescriptions for powerful Dan drugs to the pharmacists'' Union. According to the news from the pharmacists'' Union, these two kinds of Dan drugs are better than the best similar Dan drugs in the market! And it will be available in two days.... "


    "Damn it Xu Yilei clenches his teeth with anger. Then he takes a breath. He has a bad tooth


    "No matter what method, stop that pill from selling! Absolutely not Xu Yilei''s painful face was distorted. "Whether it''s poisoning or killing, even the Tu Guang pharmacist''s Union won''t allow the pill to come out! And find it for me! Find that damn bald guy! I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    "Damn it! It''s killing me

 Chapter 115

    Ning Xiao naturally doesn''t know that Xu Yilei has a toothache because of the two things he has done. He loses his temper at home. Or even if he knows, he doesn''t care at all. He just claps his hands.


    Tomorrow is the day for the sale of pills. The pharmacists'' Union is already in the process of intense preparation. The advertising banners made according to Ning Xiao''s idea have been set up in the pharmacists'' Union''s shops. From time to time, mercenaries come to inquire about the news, but the shop assistants keep silent and mysterious, which makes the mercenaries disappointed and more curious, When it''s on sale tomorrow, it will certainly cause enough sensation!


    In the morning, Ning Xiao still went to the pharmacist''s Union to try alchemy. Now there is no problem with his skill of alchemy and general medicine refining. But in Liu Rui''s words, all the alchemy masters who can''t alchemy are out of class, so Ning Xiao is still out of class in Liu Rui''s mouth.


    It''s a good way to extract medicine. There''s no problem with the combination of various liquid medicines. It''s basically OK to divide the pills into two parts. But when the key step is to coagulate the pills, it''s usually a bang, which directly turns a batch of pills into waste residue. Even if it can coagulate the pills successfully occasionally, it''s inevitable to explode the pills when it''s time to contract the properties of the pills!


    Liu Rui is constantly lamenting that rotten wood can''t be carved. He says that he would rather smile than burn himself in the furnace


    But Ning Xiao didn''t know that he was only a person who had just been in touch with alchemy for about ten days. He was able to master the methods of making all kinds of substandard drugs, and he was able to learn Alchemy to the point of coagulating pills. This progress has been very fast!


    Don''t look at Liu Rui''s fierce words. In fact, he doesn''t know how happy he is! According to Ning Xiao''s progress speed, even if he only has one morning to practice medicine every day, it will take months at most to master the alchemy technology thoroughly!


    And master alchemy, then is the bronze level Dan master! Although the elixir has black iron level because of its effect and precious degree, once it can be refined, it will be a bronze level elixir! Black iron grade is originally for those who are not in the class and can only refine some liquid medicine or powder.


    Less than a year to cultivate a bronze Dan master, which makes Liu Rui think is a little excited! You know, if you can master alchemy, that''s a watershed for alchemists!


    After practicing medicine, Ning Xiao left the pharmacist''s Union. On the way back, he passed an antique shop. The door of the shop was hidden, but on the plaque above, there were three big characters, one hand hall!


    Ning Xiao suddenly thinks of the place Liu Rui said to him. After thinking about it, he turns his steps and walks towards the hall.


    "Oh, are you going to have a look?" Liu Rui floats beside him and says with a smile.


    "Don''t you mean to go and see the information? Of course, I have to satisfy my good teacher!" Ning Xiaoxiao pushed open the door of the hand hall, and went in.


    There is no customer in such a big shop, and the decoration is very simple. The key is that Ning Xiao didn''t see anything in the hall.


    According to his idea, since this hall is selling intelligence, how can it hang all kinds of intelligence information in the hall just like the intelligence shops run by those intelligence brokers in previous generations? I didn''t expect there was nothing here.


    "Anybody?" Ning Xiao stood at the door and called softly.


    Hearing the cry, a man with the head of a rat came down from the second floor quickly. When he saw Ning Xiao, he immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, master Ning Xiao has finally come to our hall."


    Ning Xiao hears this sentence and is stunned immediately. It''s not strange that people know him, but how to say it like they are waiting for themselves?


    "This... Shopkeeper, are you waiting for me?" Rather smile curious way, difficult don''t have what special intelligence about him here don''t become?


    But hearing Ning Xiao''s tone, Liu Rui, who has been floating around him, laughs. Of course, only Ning Xiao can hear the laughter.


    "Ha ha, I''m not waiting for you, I''m waiting for everyone!" The man with the head of the rat grinned. "I''m Zhang Shi, the director of the Star City branch of zhishoutang. Mr. Ning Xiao, you are now a celebrity of our star city!"


    "Dirty shit?" Rather smile a Leng, still have someone to call this name?


    "Gong Chang Zhang, the history of history, you can call me director Zhang." There was a black line on the man''s face. The name was misunderstood, not once or twice.


    "Oh, director Zhang!" Ning Xiao immediately understood, and then said with a smile, "I''m not famous because of your hand hall?"


    "Hehe, we''re just gathering intelligence." Zhang Shi smiles, but after going to the counter, he takes out a piece of round things like a badge and throws it to Ning Xiao. At the same time, he says, "I''ve been waiting for master Ning Xiao to come. You must need our hand, so this qualification has been done for you. Cheng Hui, two purple gold coins! "


    "What?" Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t buy or sell. He didn''t do anything. Two Amethyst coins were thrown out!


    Liu Rui said in his ear: "here, this is the style of only hand hall. You''d better pay for it


    Gritting his teeth, he took out two purple gold coins and threw them to the dirty excrement of the Swertia head rat. He rolled his eyes with a smile and asked angrily, "that director, I''m qualified. Then I''d like to ask, what''s the intelligence you sell here?"


    "We know half of what happens in the sky, we know all of what happens on the earth!" Zhang Shi put away the purple gold coin with a smile, and then said it in a very big voice.


    "Heaven? Damn, is there a fairy? " Rather smile stare big eyes, this brag also have to make a draft, isn''t it?


    That piece of history hey hey a smile, "rather smile young master, this sky but not that sky, you don''t know is also normal, wait for you to be able to contact, natural know I Zhang someone is not bragging!"


    "Silly boy, he didn''t mean the sky above the blue sky, but the major forces in the sky." Liu Rui explained with a smile.


    "Heaven power, what is that? Do you mean those big powers with high status? " Rather smile is also to return to taste, ask a way in the heart.


    "Almost. Only those who have passed on for more than ten thousand years, have a strong foundation and countless masters can be called celestial forces. Those guys are all giants. However, the heavenly forces are also strong and weak. Compared with some powerful heavenly forces, the gap between some low-level heavenly aristocratic families is similar to that between a roadside beggar and the Lin family... "


    "Only when it has been passed on for more than ten thousand years can it be qualified as a heavenly power?" Ning Xiao''s eyes widened. I can''t believe it. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that a family can inherit for more than ten thousand years. It''s no longer enough. If the Lin family is compared with even the lowest heaven aristocratic family, I''m afraid it''s just a mole ant compared with a big tree!


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of our one handed hall when you come to our one handed hall for the first time. Shall I introduce you first?" Zhang Shi laughed twice.


    "There are rules? Shouldn''t I pay enough for the information I need? " Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "No, no, you need to pay for the purchase of intelligence, but some intelligence can''t be bought with money, and you need to have enough status. This status is determined by your own strength, influence and identity, and will be evaluated by us. Of course, if you feel that the evaluation is too low, you can take the initiative to apply for improvement, As long as enough evidence can be produced to prove that this status can be adjusted at any time. "


    Insidious! Ning Xiao immediately gave two words of evaluation in his heart, which is too insidious. If you want to buy intelligence, you need to adjust it according to their status and say that you can actively prove yourself. Isn''t that collecting people''s information in disguise?


    Their evaluation of status must be based on the information collected on the surface. If they want to take the initiative to adjust, they must expose some of their secrets. That is to let zhishoutang get more information about you to sell!


    "What''s my evaluation level in your only hand hall now?" Rather smile curious way.


    "Ha ha, according to the information we have collected, master Ning Xiao, is your current position the penultimate level in the black iron level? This is because you escaped the pursuit of a master of Xu family and specially adjusted it for you." Zhang Shi said with a smile, "of course, if you can come up with evidence to prove that the two organ weapons to be launched by the Lin family are your masterpieces, and the pills to be launched by the pharmacists'' Union are also your masterpieces, your evaluation will immediately be adjusted to the medium level of black iron."


    "Ha ha, how can this be possible? I just know that kind of masterpiece, and then I got away with being trusted to participate in the operation!" Ning Xiao''s back came out a little cold sweat, but his face was relaxed with a smile.


    This hand is really powerful. How did they guess it? Ning Xiao is thrilled, but then he understands that since this history will test him, there is no accurate evidence to prove it. It''s ok


    Ning Xiao is also secretly reminding himself that this Shoutang''s intelligence system is terrible. No matter what he does in the future, he has to keep an eye on it. In case zhishoutang gets information, he can''t make sure that he won''t offend others in the future


    A man who sells intelligence, of course, knows that only by selling one''s intelligence to the enemy of his opponent can he gain the maximum benefit!


    Seeing that Zhang Shi''s eyes were still on his face, he would rather smile and resist the impulse to strangle him. He said with a smile: "that director, how do you classify the intelligence here? What can I see now? "


    "The closer you are to this place, the higher the intelligence value is, the more detailed the intelligence value is, the higher the intelligence value is, the more important the intelligence value is, the higher the intelligence value is, the higher the intelligence value is, the more dangerous the intelligence value is, and vice versa." Zhang Shi''s eyes finally came away from Ning Xiao''s face.


    "Then what can I see now in the black iron class?" Rather smile the way of a black line.


    "Ha ha, the first and second area on the second floor. If you want to see it, you can go to Chenghui. Ten purple gold coins an hour." Zhang Shi, with a smile, held out his hand to Chong Ning Xiao.

 Chapter 116

    "Black shop! It''s a black shop Climbing up the stairs on the second floor and following Zhang Shi, Ning Xiao can''t help roaring with Liu Rui.


    "Bear it, who call them the boss..." Liu Rui is also a face of helplessness, when he had experience, but also be a hand hall black not light.


    "You need to look for information by yourself, but why do you need ten purple gold coins in an hour?"?! My sister! What''s the reward for direct intelligence? A piece of news is not capped from 100 purple gold coins according to its value? It''s a goddamn steal Ning Xiao is just fuming with anger.


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, if you are not satisfied with the price, you can go now and refund the money. But if you enter the intelligence placement area, even if you just go in front and out back, the money will not be refunded." Zhang Shi, with a smile, looked back at Ning Xiao.


    "Go, go, go, go!" Ning Xiao glared at him fiercely. If it wasn''t for Liu Rui, he wouldn''t be the big head!


    "Well, young master Ning Xiao, in front of him is the black iron intelligence placement office on the second floor, which is divided into three areas. If you can enter, he laughs and goes down the stairs.


    Ning Xiao gnashed his teeth to the guy than a middle finger, and then looked at the third wooden door, after all, still did not have the courage to challenge the anti-theft measures, obediently opened the first wooden door and went in.


    This room is very huge, at least larger than looking at it outside. I don''t know how much it is. If it''s large enough, it''s hundreds of square meters. All of them are tall bookshelves with various scrolls, papers and books on them. The key is that there are no catalogues at all!


    Looking at the huge sea of books, I''d rather smile and be silly. Even if I look at them casually, I have to spend several days, right? An hour to see a wool ah!


    If you don''t come here, you must have a look, or you''ll be blind. Aren''t those ten purple gold coins? Rather smile so think, picked up a no name book opened.


    "In Meicun, 20 Li west of Xingcheng, widow Zhang gave birth to a son..."


    This is the first sentence in my eyes. I''d rather smile and hold my breath. I''m not vomiting blood!


    Is this information from a handgun? You''re kidding. He''s not here to gossip about the neighborhood! Why do these things appear here! Ning Xiaoqi directly smashed this thin book on the ground.


    Liu Rui, on the other hand, was already laughing and weeping. He said: "this hand hall is really interesting. This kind of thing can be collected! I haven''t been to the black iron intelligence room. It''s amazing


    "The lowest intelligence room is obviously cheating! I''ll bet you can''t find anything useful even if you turn all over here! " Better laugh than hate.


    "I feel the same way." Liu Rui nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go to the second zone!" Ning Xiao leaves directly without hesitation, then opens the door of the second area and goes in.


    The second area is as huge as the first area, but the information displayed in it is more than half less than that in the first area! Obviously, it''s only from here that some slightly useful information will emerge.


    He took one at random, and Ning Xiao spread it out. It said: "one person in Huangtian mountain got a xuankui Tongluo flower of 100000 years, which caused all parties to fight for it. Later, he died miserably in the hand of wooden sword of Dangjian sect. Xuankui Tongluo flower of 100000 years also fell into his hand, and then disappeared."


    That''s what it looks like! Ning Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction. Although he knew nothing about the Huangtian mountains, xuankui tongluohua and even dangjianzong, this piece of information was more serious than the widow who wanted to steal people and have children!


    "It''s true that the farther the distance, the lower the value. This piece of information is nothing but bullshit!" Liu Rui made comments.


    "Regardless of him, at least it''s a valuable piece of information, isn''t it?" Rather smile is very satisfied, this has the contrast to know the value!


    "By the way, Liu Rui, what information are you looking for? Tell me, I''ll look for it. " Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to let Liu Rui out. Although the efficiency of two people''s search will be doubled, who knows there is no monitoring means here. If Liu Rui is found, it''s not good.


    "You go to find the news of Tianyi family. Maybe you can find it here. I just don''t know if there is any... Ah, forget it, you look for it first! " Liu Rui looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    Small sample, at this time did not say! Rather smile immediately rolled a white eye in the heart, to Liu Rui this kind of hide the behavior of Ye extremely despise.


    Hum, if you can''t find it, I don''t think you can say it! Ning Xiao read a sentence in the heart, and began to quickly look at the information here.


    This information is basically about where there are some powerful things, who snatched these things, and sometimes which strong person fell down. Soon Ning Xiao read about it for almost an hour. Half of the time has passed, but he didn''t read anything about Tianyi family, and he didn''t have any interest in it, Those who don''t know what happened in the remote location of the mainland have nothing to do with ningxiao''s half dime. What he needs to know is at least near Xingcheng!


    But there is no information about Star City in the information. As expected, the closer the information is, the more valuable it is!


    Ning Xiao put down a book, picked up a scroll and opened it. Then he saw a few gilded words: Mainland Youth billboard!


    "Oh, this thing is here?" Liu Rui was surprised, then nodded, "it seems that this hand hall really despises the star city. Isn''t it exciting to put this kind of thing here?"


    "How exciting is it?" Ning Xiao opened the scroll as he spoke, and then the gilded names appeared in his sight. Then Ning Xiao''s name wrinkled up, "I''ll go, it just announced the name and the power, as for the cultivation, I didn''t say at all! Who the hell knows how good they are! If Lao Tzu and the first Feng Wuyan are changed to the same name, can they go out and tell others that Lao Tzu is the first in the youth list? "


    Liu Rui also couldn''t smile bitterly. He shook his head and sighed: "it seems that this thing is a trap again. I just said that this hand hall should not be so careless. In this star city, even his body is a legend. If this thing is revealed, it will cause an uproar!"


    Rather smile disdainful put down the scroll, and then casually went to a bookshelf next to, took out a book, and then casually looked up. But this look, he is Yi.


    Liu Wen, the eldest son of Tianyi family, married Mo Tong, a daughter of a small family. There were countless betrothal gifts, including a box of hundreds of priceless Xuan soul ice pith, a bottle of the supreme god pill, a bottle of herbal spirit protecting pill and a bottle of Ziyun soul nourishing pill.


    "Brother Liu Rui, come and see, there''s news about the family of heavenly medicine." Ning Xiao quickly called Liu Rui, who was wandering behind him, "is Liu Wen your younger generation, or the eldest son? Tut Tut, this move is generous enough, the supreme god pill? Just listen to the name! What''s the value of Xuanpu ice pith? "


    Liu Rui was stunned when he saw the news. His whole body was shaking and he bit his lips tightly. He would rather smile to hear his low roar: "Liu Wen, how dare you! Why? Why? Mo Tong, why do you promise him! Why don''t you wait for me to come back! "


    Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes! wait! It''s a lot of information!


    "I said brother Liu Rui, aren''t you? It won''t, will it? " Rather smile swallow saliva, looking at Liu Rui, careful asked.


    "What is no? What happened when I was 671? You have little knowledge. You don''t know that after you step into the glorious realm, Shouyuan will be increased to 300, and the physical realm will be 500. Lao Tzu is only 671. Is that ok? " Liu Rui glared at him and said angrily, "Liu Wen is my elder brother and Mo Tong is my girlfriend. Can''t that be right?"


    Looking at Liu Rui''s frantic appearance, I''d rather smile than ask more questions. It''s obviously a sad story, but I don''t know whether it''s Liu Rui''s wishful thinking or Liu Wen''s love for her.


    However, if it is the latter, Ning Xiao''s strength will be enough in the future. He must come to Liu Rui''s home to ask for an explanation.


    But now Liu Rui is obviously not willing to tell Ning Xiao his story. Ning Xiao is also very witty and doesn''t ask. After all, it''s still a long time. It''s not too late to ask again when his strength is enough to be recognized by Liu Rui.


    Liu Rui saw this short sentence for a long time, then sighed: "forget it, this is good, at least Mo Tong has a home, Liu Wen should not treat her badly..."


    With that, he laughed at himself: "I can''t go back like this now..."


    Said suddenly disappeared, returned to rather smile body.


    When Ning Xiao looks at Liu Rui''s picture, he is in a bad mood. He has no patience to continue to read the information. He turns around and goes out. He greets Zhang Shi, who is staying behind the counter in the hall, and leaves the hall directly.


    He wanted to persuade Liu Rui, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Sometimes, the more people comfort him, the more salt he sprinkles on the wound of the party concerned. The best thing is not to mention it, to divert his attention and forget it.


    Even if you can''t forget it, you have to put it at the bottom of your memory and bury it with other things.

 Chapter 117

    Ning Xiao left a hand hall. He didn''t notice that he was in a bad mood. After his front foot left, Zhang Shi, who was a thief, also went out of the door, and then left quickly.


    Xu Yilei''s toothache is not good, and he hasn''t eaten his lunch. He is sitting in the yard drinking tea to cool off. But the housekeeper comes to him and says, "master, I only want to see director Zhang."


    "Zhang Shi?" Xu Yilei was stunned, and the image of the Swertia head rat appeared in his mind. Then he immediately said, "please come quickly!"


    Soon, Zhang Shi came in with a sly smile on his face. When he saw Xu Yilei, he said with a smile, "master Xu, I''ve got some interesting information for you."


    "Director Zhang, please take a seat. I don''t know what information it is?" Xu Yilei asked the maid to give Zhang Shishang a cup of tea, and then held back.


    "Ha ha, it must satisfy master Xu, and he cares about his intelligence. I don''t waste my master''s time. I''ll give you the information. Otherwise, if you put it in our hand, you''ll find it hard! " Zhang Shi said that the price is the lowest price of the reward intelligence, which is obviously to earn extra money.


    "Yes! We have not cooperated once or twice! " Xu Yilei was very straightforward. He reached directly into his arms and took out a purse. "Here are more than 100 purple gold coins. This is for director Zhang!"


    "Ha ha, master Xu is really cheerful!" Zhang Shi is very satisfied with the hefty pocket income in his arms, and then put together in Xu Yilei ear said a word.


    But Xu Yilei listened, immediately widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Shi in disbelief: "director Zhang, are you sure?"


    "At least 80%!" Zhang Shi said with a smile, "master Xu, you know my powers and abilities. Although it''s not conducive to cultivation, it''s a first-class intelligence sniffer. Although the boy''s Kung Fu is very strong on the surface, ordinary people can''t see it, but I caught the spirit of that moment."


    "Haha... Director Zhang, the hundred purple gold coins are worth my money!" Xu Yilei began to bite his teeth again and said fiercely, "this boy has done me a lot of harm. Since you want to help the pharmacist Union, you can help me to the end! I''ll catch you all tonight! "


    After returning to Lin''s home, Ning Xiao continued to practice forging in the afternoon. Under his continuous hard work in recent days, he has been able to forge compressed meteorite within three times. He has made great progress.


    After the forging is finished, Ning Xiao goes back to his room after dinner to continue his great work of Tongmai. According to Liu Rui''s estimation, if Ning Xiao cooperates with the cultivation of Ning Qi Dan, he will be able to wash all the dark spirit dust accumulated in his body today. Ning Xiao is also very excited about this.


    A portion of Tongmai powder quickly melted into the water. Ning Xiao swallowed a condensate pill, took off his clothes and jumped in. Then the familiar pain came. Ning Xiao clenched his teeth and tried to control the spirit power to swim in the body, washing the few dark spirit dust bit by bit.


    Until more than an hour later, Ning Xiao suddenly felt that the blood vessels became unobstructed and incomparable. The aura passed through the blood vessels, and there was no longer a trace of stagnation. The feeling of washing something disappeared without a trace! Immediately, he knew that he had succeeded!


    All the dark spirit dust was washed down at that moment, and all the spirit dust used to transport spirit power in his body had awakened!


    Before Ning Xiao came out of the water to celebrate for himself, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and then instilled aura into his body again. The aura fog in his body suddenly became more bright and transparent!


    Promoted to lingwujing four stars? Rather smile suddenly Leng for a while, immediately incomparably excited.


    "Even if you can suppress the time, the efficiency is much higher than usual. This time when the meridians are connected, both the transportation efficiency and the absorption efficiency of aura are improved. You are expected to be promoted, but you still have to pay attention to consolidate your accomplishments, OK?" Liu Rui''s voice came out, "also, next, unless it is to break through to the spirit of dust, otherwise do not take condensate Dan."


    "I know that!" Ning Xiao jumped up from the bathtub, grabbed a bath towel to dry his body, put on his clothes and went to the yard to practice boxing.


    This is a habit he has developed in the past ten days. With his increasing appetite, his body is more and more solid. At least Lin yue''er''s small teeth don''t want to leave teeth marks on Ning Xiao''s skin. It can be seen that the effect of Ning Xiao''s self torture is very gratifying.


    At this time, it was almost midnight. Ning Lang and his wife had already gone to bed. Ning Xiaoxi practiced in her own room. She also learned from Ning Xiao. Since she formally stepped into the spiritual fog, every night''s sleep was replaced by practice. Ning Xiao is ready to wait for her sister to be a little more solid. At least after she enters the spirit fog realm, she will use Tongmai powder to wash the dark spirit dust. This is a way to improve her strength without any vice president use!


    What''s more, ningxiaoxi is a power system, and its explosive power is particularly important.


    A round of boxing is not finished, a servant is in a hurry to run in, see Ning Xiao boxing in the yard, is to come over, whispered: "Ning Xiao young master, pharmacist union Miss Zhao Xin''er looking for you."


    "Xiner? Why is she here? So late? " Rather smile immediately doubt, is tomorrow Dan medicine on sale thing? It''s not going to be tampered with again, is it?


    "Where is she?" Ning Xiao put on the clothes on the stone table and asked the servant.


    "In the reception hall, you''d better hurry up. Miss Zhao seems to be in a hurry. I think she has cried." The servant whispered.


    Have you ever cried? Is the pill really passive? Rather smile brow picked to pick, leave quickly.


    When Ning Xiao came to the reception hall, Zhao Xin''er was anxiously walking back and forth in the hall. Her eyes were red. When she saw Ning Xiao, she felt as if she had found the backbone. She could no longer help her tears. Then, with a Whoa, she rushed directly into Ning Xiao''s arms and cried.


    Rather smile immediately embarrassed to hold Zhao Xin''er, toward the side of the servant maid to see, but did not expect that these people are actually looking down at their toes, a pair of I did not see, I do not know the expression.


    "Xin''er, don''t cry. What''s the matter?" Ning Xiao picked up Zhao Xin''er and looked at the crisscross tears on her face. She felt a twinge of heartache. How much has happened to make Zhao Xin''er so anxious?


    "Ning Xiao... Wu Wu... Ning Xiao, i... Wu Wu..." Zhao Xin''er choked and wanted to say it, but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    "Is there something wrong with pills?" Ning Xiao asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Zhao xiner first nodded, then immediately shook his head.


    Rather smile confused, immediately waved: "you go down first, don''t and others say Miss Zhao over things, you know?"


    "Yes, master Ning Xiao." Several servant girls nodded and left. Ning Xiao took Zhao Xin''er to sit down, and then poured her a cup of tea. "Xin''er, have a cup of tea first, calm down, and speak slowly."


    But Zhao Xin''er didn''t drink tea. She lifted her sleeve and wiped away the tears on her face. Then she sobbed: "rather smile, Lele... Lele has been kidnapped..."


    Ning Xiao suddenly stood up, a face surprised: "what? Lele was kidnapped. What''s going on? Who is so bold? "


    Zhao Xin''er took out a piece of paper from her arms with red eyes and handed it to Ning Xiao: "this is the arrow book sent by the kidnappers. You have a look first."


    Ning Xiao took the paper, sat down and looked up.


    Zhao Niannian, your daughter is in my hands. Before dawn tomorrow, I want you to let Ning Xiao come to the Moon Lake Pavilion outside the city with 300 condensing pills, 300 Guiling pills, 300 huaxue pills and these three kinds of pills. If you don''t come before dawn, I will kill your daughter directly!


    There is only such a sentence on the paper. After reading it, Ning Xiao can confirm almost immediately that it is the ghost of Xu family!


    There are 300 pills in each of the three kinds of medicine. To put it bluntly, the pharmacists'' Union will not be able to keep one pill for tomorrow''s sale. Even they can put it in their own medicine shop! And the purpose of asking for pills is more obvious. They want to occupy these three kinds of pills. Once they take the pills, with so many Dan masters in the Xu family, they can definitely train the second batch before the first batch of pills is bought. This is to make the pharmacists'' Union lose the qualification of refining these three kinds of pills!


    When they sell, they will definitely change the name of the pills. If the pharmacist union still dares to sell, then they can openly suppress and say that the pharmacist union steals their pills!


    For this kind of plagiarism, the latecomers always have no place to redress their grievances.


    And roll call let rather smile in the past to send, obviously Xu Yilei this is the idea of killing two birds with one stone! It''s easy to find out that they are close to Zhao''s father and daughter. The only thing I can''t figure out is why Xu Yilei is willing to cut corners. Although he may kill two birds with one stone, it undoubtedly increases the risk. Xu Yilei is not the kind of person who is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Moreover, even if he is close to Zhao''s father and daughter, how can he know that he will take this risk for Zhao Lele?


    Ning Xiao never guessed that he was the one who sent Dan Fang. Xu Yilei already knew about it.


    "Rather smile, how to do?" Zhao Xin''er red eyes, looking at rather smile, face is a school of pleading color.


    When they received the kidnapping letter, their father and daughter were in chaos. Zhao Niannian meant that Ning Xiao should never be involved in the kidnapping. However, Zhao xiner believed that Ning Xiao must have a better way than their father and daughter. After a long argument, Zhao xiner convinced his father to come to find Ning Xiao himself.


    "Go, let''s go to your guild now. No matter what, people must be saved!" Rather smile a paper to the arms of a plug, pull up Zhao Xin''er is in a hurry out of the reception hall.

 Chapter 118

    But Ning Xiao was not reckless. He went to the blacksmith''s workshop in Houfu first, took an AK47 and more than a dozen full magazines. Then he left the Lin family with Zhao Xin''er and went to the pharmacist''s Union.


    When he came to the pharmacist Union, Zhao Niannian walked back and forth restlessly in the hall. His eyes were full of blood. When he saw Ning Xiao coming with a gun on his back, he immediately met him and said anxiously and apologetically: "Ning Xiao, this is really... Ah, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Uncle Zhao, stop it. Lele is also my sister!" Ning Xiao directly blocked Zhao Niannian''s words and made a firm decision.


    "Ah, well..." hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Zhao Niannian, a tall man, could not help reddening his eyes. He almost burst into tears and tried his best to suppress it. "Ning Xiao, what should we do next?"


    "There''s no other way. We can only take the elixir first as the kidnapper said!" Rather smile looked at the sky outside, without hesitation way.


    "Just the three of us?" Zhao Yu Nian was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, just the three of us!" Ning nodded with a smile, "if you look for someone else, that person is likely to kill Lele directly. This is not the result we want. But now time is too tight to make a long-term plan. We can only see the moves!"


    "But this is a trap, this..." Zhao Niannian wanted to say, so blindly in the past, it is very likely that Lele did not save, but they fell in together.


    "Even if we know it''s a trap, we just have to jump in now!" Ning Xiao took Zhao Niannian''s hand and said, "let''s go, Lele is waiting for us to save him!"


    Zhao Niannian only gritted his teeth and carried the prepared package to his shoulder. Then he followed Ning Xiao to walk out of the city.


    The crescent lake is less than ten miles to the south of star city. The scenery is pretty good. It is also the first choice for many young men and women to date, but this place is doomed to be not peaceful tonight.


    Along the way, Ning Xiao also knew the whole story. No one knew exactly how Zhao Lele was kidnapped. Until dinner time, the girl didn''t appear, so she was anxious to find out. So many people in the pharmacists'' Union searched all over the place, but they couldn''t find it. Just when they were anxious to get angry, an arrow flew into the hall and brought the news.


    Originally, many pharmacists wanted to accompany him, but Zhao Niannian didn''t agree. He knew that this time it would be very dangerous. These pharmacists had been obsessed with alchemy, and their fighting skills were not good at all. Including him, they had the strength of two stars in Lingchen realm, but if we fight, I''m afraid a person in Lingwu realm can easily kill him!


    This is also the reason why he finally agreed that Zhao xiner should go to find Ning Xiao, because in his opinion, Ning Xiao is more powerful than those pharmacists who have no power to bind a chicken, let alone many experts in the Lin family.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Niannian''s original hope was that Ning Xiao came with a group of experts, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xiao came directly by himself. However, he thought that what Ning Xiao said was reasonable. If he passed with a group of experts, those guys would not even show their faces, it would be terrible!


    Dan medicine Dan Fang can keep, can''t keep that is secondary, first of all must keep Zhao Lele! No matter how valuable the pill is, it''s not as important as your daughter''s life!


    Soon, the three came to the Moon Lake Pavilion that the kidnappers said, but the place was empty.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Have we been fooled? " Zhao yunian rushed over with excitement.


    "No..." Ning Xiao has now opened his spiritual horizon to the maximum. After the dark spiritual dust has washed out, his spiritual horizon has expanded from more than 20 meters to nearly 50 meters, and he has already clearly seen a group of people ambushing around him.


    "You guys, we''re all here, and there''s no one else. Can you show up?" Ning laughs and shouts.


    The sound reverberated on the crescent lake, causing an echo. Then, in the sound of iron collision, a voice with a smile came out: "it''s really worthy of being master Ning Xiao. It''s really bold. It''s really a lone hero!"


    With the words, a total of 20 people came out from the grass in the woods. Strangely, they were all wearing thick armor, even their heads were covered. Looking at the armor, it was made of meteorite iron.


    "One by one dressed like iron pots, are you not tired or hot?" Rather a sneer.


    "I can''t help it. The kind of weapon you Lin''s family made is too powerful. We are just a group of spiritual world, but we can''t stop that kind of thing. It''s better to wear thicker and safer." The leader who spoke before immediately sneered.


    "It''s all ready!" Ning laughs and hums coldly, then throws the AK47 on his shoulder to the ground, and the shrapnel in his arms is also casually thrown on the ground. If the other party wears such thick meteorite armor, let alone AK, even the as50 can''t be penetrated, let alone these guys are still in the spiritual world.


    "Xu Yilei is really careful. He has sent so many of you here to deal with me. He really looks up to me and would rather smile!" Ning Xiao throws the last clip to the ground, and then tramples AK into two sections. He can''t use this to deal with others, but he can''t stay for others to deal with himself!


    The leader just sneered at Ning Xiao''s words. In his opinion, Ning Xiao is dead after tonight. How can he care what the dead know and say?


    "Where''s my daughter?" Zhao Niannian saw so many murderous guys. He was a little scared, but he still yelled angrily.


    "What do I want?" The chief asked with a sneer.


    "We need to see people first!" Ning Xiao stopped Zhao Niannian, who was impatient to unpack the package, and said in a cold voice.


    The leader''s chin nodded, and then one of his subordinates turned around without saying a word, and pulled out a thin figure from behind, which was Zhao Lele! At the moment, the little girl''s face is full of tears, her hands are tied back, her mouth is tightly blocked, and she can''t even hum. But it seems that she hasn''t been abused, and there are no scars on her body.


    See rather smile and his father sister, the little girl suddenly anxious, tears that call a Hua Hua of flow, can''t help struggling, but with her small body, where can escape behind that tall man''s clamp.


    "Well, now you see that I didn''t hurt the little girl. I can send what I want. Mr. Ning Xiao, please send it to me." The leader snorted and motioned to his subordinates to hold Zhao Lele''s neck with a knife. "Don''t play tricks, or this little girl''s head will fall off!"


    "It''s not fair!" Ning Xiao once again stopped Zhao Niannian''s action of unpacking the package. Looking at the leader, he said seriously, "I''ve sent the medicine here. What do you do if you don''t let people go? At that time, we will be destitute of both human and financial resources. Maybe we will be responsible for our lives here. At least you have to give us a fair and equal means of trade? "


    The leader was stunned. You should know that he used to have this idea. Now he would rather smile and say it directly, but he didn''t know how to interface.


    "I tell you, don''t think that if you tie Lele, it will force us to heaven. If we are forced to hurry, I will destroy the elixir and scatter it! I can''t save Lele. It''s OK for me to protect their father and daughter! I see how you explain to Xu Yilei! What he wants is not the life of Lele, but the life of these pills and prescriptions and mine! " Rather a sneer.


    "Yes! That''s fair to you. You come here with pills, and then I''ll let the little girl go. When you come to me, the little girl will go back safely. Is that ok? " The leader smiles and says with a smile.


    "Well, you''re very polite." Ning Xiao was not moved at all. "What''s the matter with you guys surrounding us? Even if the little girl returned to his father and sister, you rushed inside, or the same hiccup fart! What you say is like farting! "


    After a pause, Ning said with a smile and a angry voice: "let your men withdraw and return to your side, subject to the middle line between us. Don''t come here! Or we''ll break up in one shot or two! "


    The leader''s teeth were almost broken, but he had to do what Ning Xiao said. After all, as Ning Xiao said, what he wanted was not Zhao Lele''s life!


    "Come back, don''t surround them, come back!" The leader gave orders in a gloomy voice, but he didn''t care much. Even if he came back, how could the three weak pharmacists run faster than his fierce men? At that time is still one by one to catch back!


    Hearing the boss''s order, the armored men surrounded the three quickly backed back and gave way to the road behind them.


    "Now, master Ning, are you satisfied?" The leader gave a cold hum.


    "That''s about it!" Ning nodded with a smile, then turned back to take the package from Zhao Niannian''s shoulder, and said to his father and daughter in a low voice: "after catching Lele, turn around and run immediately, don''t care about me, you know?"


    "Ah? What? " Two people are Leng for a while, Zhao Xin''er is more urgent.


    "Don''t make any noise, or none of them will live! I just need to stop them for a while, and you''ll run back to star city. It''s safe, and I''ll get away! " Ning Xiao immediately stopped Zhao Xin''er''s words, "Xin''er, give me your storage bracelet. Later I will put the pills here and throw them back with Lele. Remember! Catch Lele and run! Don''t hesitate and don''t look back! "


    Father and daughter are speechless. When Zhao Xin''er gives Ning Xiao the storage bracelet, she looks at him and opens her mouth. She says with the shape of her mouth that she must come back alive!


    Ning Xiaoxiao buckled the bracelet, then picked up the pill package and opened it on the ground. Ning Xiaochong said to the opposite, "you want too hard. No variety has 300 pills. Here is all of them. It doesn''t matter?"


    "Ha ha, as long as you don''t have it, it doesn''t matter!" The leader sneered, "you don''t need to check. I don''t think you can make fun of this little girl''s life. Come directly. Don''t waste time!"


    "Good!" Ning Xiaoxiao put the package away. When he put it on his shoulder, he stuffed two bottles of guilingdan in his arms, and then got up and walked towards the opposite side!

 Chapter 119

    With Ning Xiao coming, the leader also nodded, and the man who controlled Zhao Lele immediately released her. As soon as the little girl was not clamped, she immediately wanted to rush over.


    The man saw, without saying a word, directly caught Zhao Lele!


    "What are you doing?" Rather smile after death of Zhao Niannian see this, immediately is anxious.


    Ning Xiao also stopped and sneered: "it seems you don''t want to trade sincerely."


    "This little girl runs too fast. She rushes back before you come. Are you insincere?" The leader snorted coldly.


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath and said to Zhao Lele, "Lele, don''t be afraid. After that person releases you, you walk slowly to the side. Don''t be too anxious, you know?"


    Little girl tears are still non-stop flow, but somehow heard rather smile, gently nodded.


    Seeing this, the leader waved his hand, and the man released Zhao Lele again. This time, the little girl was not so reckless as before. She slowly walked towards Ning Xiao. Seeing this, Ning Xiao also walked forward with her feet raised.


    However, he deliberately controlled the pace, which was always a little slower than Lele. The gap between the two was between two and three steps.


    Seeing this, the leader didn''t say anything, just moved his finger, and his subordinates immediately understood. As long as Ning Xiao was within their attack range, they immediately started to rob and kill!


    How can the leader''s small movements hide from Ning Xiao? He can''t be familiar with this set. Now he is nervous and can''t help it. There are twenty masters in the spiritual world. If there is any mistake, the Zhao family and their daughter will die!


    Soon, there are only three steps left between Ning Xiao and Zhao Lele, and there are only six or seven steps left when Ning Xiao steps into each other''s range. There was tension on both sides.


    One step, two steps, and the third step. At the moment when Ning Xiao and Zhao Lele pass by, Ning Xiao suddenly turns back and holds Zhao Lele up. Then, with a strong foot, the whole person rushes out backward. At the same time, he puts a storage Bracelet into it, clasps his backhand on Zhao Lele''s wrist, and then turns back and throws Zhao Lele directly at Zhao Niannian!


    "Run Rather smile a roar, at the same time the body shape didn''t stop at all, on the hand in a flash is to take out own swarthy iron stick, toward to leave own nearest an iron armor person to rush past!


    This man is the closest. If you chase him, he must be the first one to move! Ning Xiao is extremely calm at the moment. With the help of the spiritual horizon, every move on the whole scene is fed back to his mind, and quickly formulated the action plan!


    "There are no doors!" At the beginning, the leader knew that Ning Xiao would definitely resist. He had been guarding against him for a long time. With a roar, his subordinates rushed out directly. Half of them rushed towards Ning Xiao, and the other half went after Zhao''s father and daughter.


    "You don''t have a door!" Ning Xiao roars angrily. The dark iron bar in his hand has been wrapped with the red lines that are very conspicuous in the dark. The mountain collapse stick blows directly at the armored man who wants to chase Zhao''s father and daughter!


    Boom! A blast, the man''s chest armor actually directly sunken down, the whole person is also directly flat pat fly out, Leng is hit three or four of their own people!


    Then Ning Xiao directly turns back and pours out, just like he has eyes on his back. The backhand blows out hard. The guy who just wants to cross Ning Xiao''s pursuit is smashed up again and bumps into two companions behind him.


    The eight trigrams swim the Dragon step to use, rather smile brought out a remnant shadow on this line, forcefully with the strength of a person, will rush out of those 20 people forced back!


    At this time, Zhao Niannian has caught Lele and pulled Zhao xiner to flee. He knows that the biggest help he can give Ning Xiao now is not to become a burden to him!


    Ning Xiao, you must come back alive! Zhao Niannian holds his little daughter and looks at Zhao xiner, who is running and weeping. He bites his teeth. Xu Yilei, wait for me! After this time, my Zhao family and you will never die! Ning Xiao came back alive, I helped him destroy your Xu family! If he doesn''t come back, I will kill you and avenge him!


    Ning Xiao, you must come back alive!


    Seeing the successful separation of father and daughter, Ning Xiao calmed down a little, but she didn''t dare to be careless at all. There are twenty spirit fog realms here! And one by one wearing meteorite iron armor, the defense is amazing!


    "Damn, a bunch of rubbish, go after it! The father and daughter must not let them escape today The leader is also urgent, directly rushed over, "rather smile to keep me to deal with, you give me chase! Kill the father and daughter


    "Hey, hey, it''s true. Don''t you mean you''re willing to let us go?" Ning Xiao sneered. As he said this, he darted under his feet and rushed directly to an armored man. With a backhand stick, he flew away. Then his body rushed out in an instant. A crash hit the side of an armored man who rushed out. He flew out with a scream, broke a big tree and fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, the smash they sent out was much more powerful than the smash stick! Ning Xiao is happy that his hard work in recent days has not been wasted. The complete awakening of dark spirit dust has brought him more explosive power, and the self torture practice every night has also made his body stronger, and he can easily withstand the stronger shock brought by more powerful forces!


    Although a crash is not enough to directly solve this spiritual world, it also makes him not be able to bear it so easily!


    "To die!" The leader didn''t expect that Ning Xiao''s strength was so powerful, and a shout of anger was toward Ning Xiao.


    This boy is so powerful, has he been promoted to lingchenjing? It''s impossible! The leader saw that his hand hem didn''t get up for a long time. He was very surprised, but he didn''t care about anything else. He slapped Ning Xiao''s head with all his strength!


    In front of his palm, a yellow palm with a radius of half a meter appeared in a flash, and it was also under the hood of Ning Xiao!


    The leader sacrificed his powers as soon as he started, obviously he wanted to kill Ning Xiao directly!


    "Cloud hand!" Rather smile but don''t look at the huge palm, a reflexive palm patted on the waist side of an iron man who wanted to cross himself to pursue Zhao''s father and daughter, twisted spiral force surging out, the man in the helmet directly a mouthful of blood spurted out, spinning to fly out, fell on the ground to struggle, but anyway also can''t get up.


    Ning Xiaogu is not surprised that his cloud hand is so powerful. When his wrist shakes, he stabs at the huge palm that falls!


    "Cloud piercing staff!"


    To break the face, Ning Xiao pointed it out and fell directly on the Yellow hand. He broke the Yellow hand into pieces, but he was also directly shocked out and spat out a mouthful of blood when he fell on the ground!


    After all, the cultivation is still low, just so for a while, Ning Xiao feels that the five are burning, and the internal injury is certainly not light!


    There is no hesitation. Ning Xiao quickly opens the life spiral and uses the spirit power to repair the injury. Almost in an instant, the pain of Ning Xiao''s burning within five years is fading down, but relatively, because of the continuous strength of the whole battle, his remaining spirit is also exhausted!


    Without hesitation, Ning Xiao reached out and crushed a porcelain vase, took out all the eight guilingdan, put them in his mouth, and swallowed one.


    The pill enters the abdomen and turns into a thread of fire. The dried up spiritual power is instantly replenished. Then the life spiral continues to repair the body, and Ning Xiao pours out again!


    The leader didn''t expect that he didn''t kill Ning Xiao this time. He was stunned for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Xiao rushed to him again. At this time, his subordinates didn''t break through Ning Xiao''s defense line!


    One man blocking twenty? You''re kidding! The leader couldn''t believe it! Then, the leader suddenly reacted!


    "Give it all to me, kill Ning Xiao in the shortest time, and then catch up!"


    He had let his subordinates go after Zhao''s father and daughter regardless of Ning Xiao, which actually gave Ning Xiao the opportunity to attack them, because his subordinates would subconsciously avoid Ning Xiao, which is actually a flaw!


    What the hell is going on! Rather smile in the heart secretly scold a, his grandmother''s, again make a moment silly not good! At least let me kill a few of them?


    But this time was not the time to Tucao, and the remaining nineteen, including the powerful leader, rushed towards Ning Xiao, and still make complaints about the situation of the siege.


    Damn it, I''m dying! I''m dying. Rather smile Eye Bead son is to start to blush, have no way, direct toward a direction rushed past! At least you have to get out of the bag ring first!


    Previously, Liu Rui said to him that in the face of the spiritual world, three stars and below can win alone, three win at a small price, five can escape, and no more than five can escape! If there are more than five stars, it''s hard for him to win alone. If there are several, I''m afraid he can only wipe his own neck and die happily.


    Although his strength has improved now, there are 19 spiritual realms on the opposite side! And it''s a fight you can''t escape! This makes Ning Xiao feel that he has no other way to go except to die


    But anyway, we have to try! How do you know if you can live without trying!


    Ning Xiao was really desperate at this time. He felt that he was back in the dark forest. As long as he could delay a little longer, Zhao''s father and daughter would be able to save their lives. Even if he delayed a little longer, he could wait for master Lin''s help!


    And this time, he needs to delay, but much less than before!


    Isn''t that the nineteen realms? I''m afraid you''re a hammer! Rather smile horizontal down a heart, angrily shout a, long stick instant toward front of a rush to iron armor man stab past!


    "Cloud piercing staff!"


    With a roar, Ning Xiao''s long stick suddenly points out, but it doesn''t hit the target, because a snow-white sword light falls on the long stick in his hand, directly changes the direction of his long stick, and then a huge fist directly hits Ning Xiao''s face, and flies him upside down!

 Chapter 120

    Although Ning Xiao had hurt Shi Zhu in lingxingjing before, he didn''t defend himself against the attack. This time, in the face of a large number of lingchenjing experts, he was defeated for the attack.


    "Boy, aren''t you very powerful? Why can''t you now?" The leader gave a ferocious smile to Ning Xiao, who was flying upside down. He waved and patted Ning Xiao with a huge yellow hand!


    People in mid air, although the eyes of Venus can not see clearly, but the spiritual horizon is clear, will behind the attack told Ning Xiao, efforts in mid air twist body, long stick on the ground a little, Ning Xiao embarrassed side rolled out, but escaped the fall of the palm.


    "If you have the ability to fight alone, I''ll kill you all alone!" Ning Xiao gets up from the ground, and his injury is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just now, the punch was aimed at his face. All the guilingdan that originally existed in his mouth came to Ning Xiao''s stomach. It''s no problem to speak.


    "Go ahead, kill him quickly!" The leader would not smile politely and sneer.


    It''s no use to motivate him. All his 18 subordinates are in the realm of spirit and dust. One foot is enough to trample Ning Xiao to death! It''s a fool''s business to fight alone!


    Rather smile want to scold, but haven''t export, a knife light is toward his head ruthlessly fall down!


    I''d rather laugh than ask for a big one. If I''m struck by this knife, my body will definitely be stiff for a period of time. Then the next few people will fight, and he will die!


    So regardless of the good-looking, he directly a lazy donkey roll, on the spot a roll to avoid the knife, and then the long stick in his hand hard sweep out, a sweep of the people''s ankles, bang, the long stick back, and that person is also swept the center of gravity is not stable, a stagger, just blocked the next few attacks against Ning Xiao!


    Without the support of avalanche stick, a full swing is just a stagger? Ning Xiao was shocked, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He turned over and stood up directly. The avalanche stick was used again, but it didn''t attack people, but directly hit the weapon in one''s hand!


    That man''s weapon is a big knife, which is also forged with meteorite. But Ning Xiaoyi can see that this big knife is made of ordinary meteorite, not compressed meteorite. In this case, his avalanche stick can definitely break it!


    As Ning Xiao expected, the long dark stick intersected with the broadsword. After a flash of sparks, the broadsword was smashed and blasted away. It hit several armored men''s armor and made a clanging sound!


    Unfortunately, if they didn''t have armor, they would have hurt at least a few! Rather smile not without a pity read a sentence, and then quickly retreat, dodge a few attacks.


    The Dragon step of eight trigrams combined with the vision of spirit field makes Ning Xiao like a very slippery loach, shuttling between the crowd, but no one can keep up with his rhythm for a while.


    Ning Xiao also determined the target at this time. It''s unrealistic to take the opportunity to kill people. If he makes a rash move, he may be caught in the gap and die instead. Therefore, he is mainly hiding, looking at the opportunity to destroy each other''s weapons!


    As long as the opponent has no weapons, he will be much safer!


    "Damn it! You''re all helping out! Give me up, surround him, compress his escape space! " The leader is worried. It''s been a minute or two, but he hasn''t killed Ning Xiao. I''m afraid Zhao''s father and daughter have run far away!


    His subordinates are also in a hurry. At this time, they can see that although Ning Xiao''s attack power is not bad, he will never be in the spirit world. They can''t work out Ning Xiao in the spirit world. This is a shame!


    A worry, a few people is toward rather smile encircle come over!


    Hey, hey, wait for this opportunity! In fact, Ning Xiao has been waiting for the opportunity, just waiting for them to cooperate with each other!


    When he saw the three people rushing in, he didn''t hesitate. The long stick in his hand flew out directly. When he hit the helmet of the person in front of his head, he was stunned. Ning Xiao rushed out. He hit the person on the right and flew him directly. Then he raised his hand to hit the man with a wave of cloud hands!


    With a scream, the man whirled out and fell to the ground, becoming the second man to lose combat effectiveness.


    We got the second one! Ning Xiao gasped for breath, and his hand flashed. The dark iron bar appeared in his hand again. With a backhand blow, the stick hit the side of a falling sword. While smashing the sword, the whole person also ran away with the anti shock force!


    This time the rabbit rise and fall only a few seconds, looking at the hands that fell on the ground struggling, the leader''s eyes are beginning to red up!


    You''re kidding! The leader simply can''t accept the fact that a guy who is not in the realm of Lingchen insisted for more than two minutes under the siege of 20 experts in the realm of Lingchen, and killed two of them? No one believes it!


    "The hand of collapsing clouds!" The leader couldn''t help but roar. A pair of yellow fists suddenly appeared in the air. Then the whole person jumped from behind the crowd to ningxiao''s head!


    "All out of the way!" The leader yelled, then his fist fell down.


    "The falling fist is burning!"


    Before all the men got out of the way, that pair of yellow giant fists just like the essence fell down like lightning. The two fists fell directly, covering the area of more than ten meters around Ning Xiao. The iron clad people in this area were all ghosts. They were too busy to escape, but they didn''t have time at all.


    Ning Xiao discovered the leader''s attack earlier than those guys, but he sadly found that even if he saw it, he couldn''t escape. He could clearly feel that he was completely locked, just like the feeling of being locked by the muzzle of the gun. If he evaded in advance, the leader could completely shift the direction of attack, The only chance is to wait for the fist to fall.


    But that pair of fists covered the range of more than ten meters around him. No matter how skillful the eight trigrams dragon walk is, it can''t move quickly after all


    The only way is to block it. I just don''t know if I can stop it


    "Son of a bitch, let me out!" Liu Rui suddenly called out, "quick!"


    Ning Xiao is stunned. Subconsciously, he calls Liu Rui out. At this time, the two fists are only ten centimeters away from Ning Xiao''s head


    Then Liu Rui appears on Ning Xiao''s head and raises his hand to block the Yellow giant fist. Ning Xiao suddenly feels that a large part of his spiritual power has disappeared, while Liu Rui directly collapses and explodes under the bombardment of his fist!


    If Liu Rui can use his original strength and wave his hand, he can solve these guys. With Ning Xiao''s current strength, Liu Rui waves his hand, and Ning Xiao is the first one to die, so he can only serve as a shield to pawn Ning Xiao for a little attack!


    He is now the shadow of the earth, even if the body is smashed, but his origin is still in Ning Xiao''s body, so nothing will happen.


    The fist was blocked by Liu Rui, and its power was a little bit smaller. Ning Xiao clenched his teeth and roared. Lingli rushed to the dark iron stick without money, and then smashed the falling fist with a mountain collapsing stick!


    Bang! Yellow giant fist instantly collapsed a small piece, and Ning Xiao''s hands bones were directly broken by the force of anti shock, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and blood flowed across! On that day, the funerary instrument also made an unbearable chanting sound, which dissipated directly in Ning Xiao''s hands.


    That big yellow punch is still falling!


    Fight! Ning Xiao roared, his hands were soft on both sides of his body, but his shoulder was pounding against the falling fist!


    Tai Chi crash!


    This is a real desperate blow. If you can''t block this fist, Ning Xiao will be directly smashed into a ball of meat mud!


    With a big bang, Ning Xiao''s shoulder collided with the falling yellow fist, and a dense sound of bone fracture came. The bone of half of Ning Xiao''s body was almost completely broken, and the whole right shoulder was instantly bloody!


    But almost at the same time, the Yellow fist also made an unbearable click sound, and then directly smashed in the air, only another fist beside it fell to the ground, making a terrible explosion!


    Three armored men, who had no time to escape, were directly smashed into the ground by the company with armor. The armor was deformed, and the people inside were also directly shocked to death!


    Ning Xiao is standing there with blood all over her body, panting deeply. The life spiral power has been fully opened, and the spiritual power is constantly consumed to restore Ning Xiao''s body, which is almost like a broken doll, but such a heavy wound can be repaired very slowly.


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, works hard to wrap the broken bones, then pull them back and fix them in the needed position. It''s like embroidery. But relying on the manipulation of Ming Dong Jue''s own spiritual power and Ning Xiao''s familiarity with the human body structure, this kind of difficult thing is actually done by him!


    Trembling raised his hand, Ning Xiao from his arms to find out two pills, the porcelain bottle had been broken in a mess in the collision just now, the well preserved pills also left so two, Ning Xiao did not hesitate to clap into his mouth, adding just that moment almost used up the power.


    "Since you can still move, give me another punch!" The leader was surprised to see that Ning Xiao was still alive, but he didn''t hesitate. Another pair of yellow fists appeared!


    Ning Xiao gave a miserable smile and felt the spiritual power in his body which was constantly recovered and consumed. He once again summoned the natural spirit weapon that he had just disappeared, and then he held it tightly. The spiritual power was input into it again, and he set out the starting style of the mountain collapsing stick!


    "Go to hell!" Seeing that Ning Xiao was ready to resist, the leader roared angrily, and the whole man jumped up again, and then the pair of yellow fists fell down again!


    "Damn you!" All of a sudden, an angry roar sounded from the back of the woods, and then a silver light burst out, shooting towards this side!


    Did you come to the rescue? This was Ning Xiao''s last thought, and then his spirit was relaxed. The whole person just lay down straight and fainted

 Chapter 121

    The silver light shot in an instant and directly hit the falling yellow giant fist without any delay. The pair of yellow giant fists directly smashed in the air, but the speed of the silver light was only slightly reduced, and then crossed an arc in the mid air, skipping the falling iron man leader.


    Poof, a blood arrow burst out, the leader''s head directly separated from his body, and then fell down


    The leader''s headless body and head fell to the ground one after another, and the blood suddenly flowed all over the ground.


    All the ironclad people around were stunned. The leader was the most powerful among them. He was killed with a second move! What kind of accomplishments does the bearer have to be?


    "Run I don''t know who yelled, but the rest of the armored men didn''t care to be in a coma. Ning, who had no resistance, laughed and fled.


    "No one is going to run!" A human shadow rushed over, and with his angry cry, the silver light that had just killed the leader suddenly exploded and turned into a silver wire sweeping across the sky, completely ignoring the star meteorite iron helmets on the heads of those scattered and fleeing armored people, which ran through easily like inserting tofu!


    None of the armored men could escape. They almost fell to the ground one after another, and all of them died.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even see who they were.


    After killing all the ironclad men, the figure finally rushed out from the woods behind. The silver thread gathered into a small sword and returned to the sleeve of the man in front of him. Who is Lin Dongtian?


    Not only Lin Dongtian, but Duan Hong and Zang Hao also came. Even Zhao''s father and daughter, who had fled before, came back. When they saw Ning Xiao fall to the ground, Zhao xiner suddenly looked frightened. Ignoring everything else, she rushed to Ning Xiao.


    "Rather smile! Ning Xiao, wake up, don''t scare me... Wuwu... "Zhao Xin''er saw Ning Xiao''s miserable appearance at the moment, and her tears fell down. She wanted to push Ning Xiao, but she didn''t dare to do it at all.


    She was afraid that when she touched her smile a little, his already faint breath would be broken.


    Zhao Lele also struggled from Zhao Niannian''s back, rushed over and knelt down beside Ning Xiao, wailing: "brother Ning Xiao, you don''t want to die, Lele doesn''t want you to die! Wow, wow... "


    The two girls cry in sorrow. They don''t know how to smile. Lin Dongtian''s heart is tight. Won''t the boy really die?


    "Why are you crying! The boy is still alive Duan Hong walked over directly and frowned, "this smelly boy''s life is very hard. Where can he die so easily! Don''t cry. Don''t cry until Ning is dead! "


    Duan Hong''s unhappy words had an immediate effect. The two girls stopped crying, but the tears were still flowing down.


    Duan Hong squatted down to check Ning Xiao''s body, and immediately frowned: "half of the boy''s body is almost damaged, and his internal organs are also seriously damaged. There are cracks in his right lung, and he is congested..."


    With that, he picked up a broken sword fragment from one side directly, and without any hesitation, he inserted it directly under Ning Xiao''s right rib, and suddenly a blood arrow shot out.


    "What are you doing?" Zhaoxiner immediately nervous to stop duanhong''s hand.


    "What do you know, little girl? Blood stasis oppresses his lungs. If you don''t release the blood, do you want him to suffocate to death?" Duan Hong looks at Zhao Xin''er unhappily. If it wasn''t for the girl, his precious apprentice would not be like this!


    Zhao Xin''er was stunned, and then saw that with the discharge of blood, Ning Xiao''s breathing was really smooth, and immediately took back his hand.


    Zhao Niannian ran over in a hurry at this time, holding a bottle of huaxue Dan in his hand, and said eagerly: "I have some medicine for injury here. Come on, give it to Ning Xiao quickly!"


    "Eat a fart! He''s in a coma now, and he can''t even open his own powers. How can he swallow the pill? " Duan Hong didn''t have a good face for Zhao''s father and daughter, so he said angrily.


    "Give it to me!" Zhao Xin''er snatched the pills from her father''s hand, then threw one in her mouth without hesitation, quickly chewed it, and then directly kissing Ning Xiao. Her small hand forced Ning Xiao''s chin, with her tongue against Ning Xiao''s teeth, and then gave Ning Xiao the pills mixed with her saliva.


    Two huaxue pills in a row are eaten by Ning Xiao in this way. Then Zhao Xin''er takes a bottle of Guiling pill from the stunned Zhao Niannian and gives it to Ning Xiao in the same way.


    Duan Hong was also a little stunned at this time. Then he scratched his short gray hair and hummed, "you little girl still have some conscience!"


    When Lin Dongtian looks at Zhao xiner''s behavior, he is also stunned. Then he can''t help but think of his granddaughter Lin Yueer. This is not a match, is it


    After taking three pills, Ning Xiao''s breath finally recovered. It seems that there is no life danger for the time being.


    At this time, Duan Hong was finally able to do a good examination of Ning Xiao''s body, and this examination, he was also a little stunned. The bones of Ning Xiao''s arms were all broken into 17 or 18 sections, and the whole right shoulder, clavicle and scapula were all broken into debris. The biggest bone fragment was just the size of soybean, but these bone fragments, But all of them are put together by Ning Xiao. Although Ning Xiao is in a coma and has lost his spiritual power, these fragments have a lax posture, but at least there is no change in the general position.


    "How did the boy do it?" Duan Hong was shocked. He had seen clearly before. Ning Xiao was still standing at last, and he was obviously ready to launch an attack. His consciousness must have been blurred, but it was this vague will that could still do this kind of thing and maintain his fighting instinct. What a strong willpower!


    "Mr. Duan, how about smiling?" Lin Dongtian came over nervously and asked.


    "I can''t die!" Duan Hong shook his head. "If it''s his fighting instinct to do this, this boy is just a fighting machine. He was born to fight desperately!"


    "He''s all like this, won''t he be abandoned?" Zang Hao also asked nervously. For a spirit keeper, the most painful thing is not death, but to live, but to lose all his strength.


    "If ordinary people suffer from this kind of injury, it will definitely be useless, but this boy doesn''t know how to do it. Although his bones are crushed, he maintains the overall structure, and his powers are special and can''t be disabled!" Duan Hong shook his head. "But when we move back, we must be careful. He is in a complete coma now and has no control over his body. If he is too bumpy and his broken bones are seriously displaced, it will have a great impact."


    Hearing Duan Hong''s words, Lin Dongtian was relieved: "master Duan, don''t worry! I promise there won''t be any bumps on the way back to ningxiao!


    With that, a silver light flew out of Lin Dongtian''s sleeve, directly hit a big tree on one side, and then cut it quickly. A simple stretcher was made. Then Duan Hong controlled the weapon fragments around him, lifted Ning Xiao up, put him on the stretcher, and steadily lifted him up.


    Lin Dongtian''s ability to control the system can really make Ning Xiao return home without any turbulence.


    "Come on, go back." Duan Hong waved his hand and looked at Ning Xiao who was unconscious on the stretcher. He sighed in his heart. Boy, wake up quickly. You are in a coma. Life spiral can''t be used


    They set out to go back to Star City, but Ning Xiao was in a coma. I don''t know how long later, I suddenly felt that I woke up and my consciousness was restored, but it was dark in front of me.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xiao can clearly feel that his consciousness has recovered, but he can''t control the slightest bit of his body. The feeling of emptiness makes him extremely flustered.


    "Won''t I die again?" Ning Xiao tried to open his eyes, but it was just an idea. It was still dark around him. He couldn''t even feel where his eyes were.


    "What''s going on? The legendary ghost presses the bed Ning Xiao is crazy. He tries to shout, but he can''t make any sound. All his self talk is just an idea.


    Ning Xiao tries hard to make all kinds of attempts, but it''s in vain. In this strange feeling, he can''t detect the change of time at all. Maybe it''s just a moment, maybe after a long time, Ning Xiao really feels that he can''t hold on. If he goes on like this, he will either go crazy or become insane


    Anyway, it''s all a consequence


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xiao gave up struggling, didn''t say a word, didn''t move any idea, felt that he was gradually wrapped and infiltrated by the surrounding void, and a deep sense of fatigue filled his spiritual world.


    If it goes on like this, I forget who I am... Ning Xiao has no choice but to give a bitter smile and turn around such an idea. At this time, a sense of falling suddenly comes, and Ning Xiao is immediately frightened.


    You know, for such a long time before, he had been floating in the nothingness, and the sudden falling feeling was not frightening.


    Lao Tzu is in such a state that he can''t die... I''d rather think so than take care of him. I''ll leave it to fate.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to fall, but I heard it and stepped on the ground.


    I''ll go. It''s too sudden! Ning Xiao was startled again, subconsciously staggered, raised his hand to stabilize his body, and then he was surprised to find that although it was still dark around, he could see and detect his body!


    When he found that he was naked, Ning Xiao didn''t care to hide his shame. He looked around, scratched the back of his head with only short hair, and murmured: "I said where is this..."


    "You come here at last. You have to come in like this. I wonder why you don''t sleep?" An angry voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Ning Xiao looks up in shock, and then he finds that the darkness around him is fading away, revealing a dark world, which he seems to be familiar with

 Chapter 122

    This dark world is not the world where Liu Rui was filmed in the first place? What is the lowest level of consciousness?


    "Who are you?" Ning Xiao raised his head and asked.


    Looking around at the dark wilderness and the dark sky, Ning laughs and wonders, this is the bottom of his consciousness. Is it so dark in his deepest consciousness?


    "Why should I tell you?" That neutral voice did not have the good spirit to reply a sentence, "originally last time saw you one side, I thought you will explore, will start to grope in the first day, then as soon as possible enters here to look for me, but you Ya''s unexpectedly does not sleep at all, do you know how long I waited for you?"


    "Who are you and what are you waiting for me?" Ning Xiao frowned and said that he tried to use his own spiritual power, but he was frightened to find that although he felt that he had a body now, his body could not feel the slightest spiritual power. No, it was not even spiritual power. His body now had no blood channels or viscera. It was a solid puppet!


    "Don''t try, this is the bottom of consciousness, there is nothing here, only your own thoughts can exist!" How long have I been waiting for you? You bastard don''t know the world of consciousness! Do you know that consciousness is divided into five layers: surface layer, middle layer, deep layer, bottom layer and bottom layer! The time velocity of the spiritual world on the surface is five times that of the outside world, that of the middle is ten times, that of the deep is twenty times, that of the bottom is fifty times, and that of the bottom is one hundred times! You''ve been out for a month, and I''ve been here for a hundred months! A hundred months! Even if you didn''t wake me up, wake me up, ignore me, leave me aside for more than eight years, you say I''m angry or not¡°


    At the end, the voice was furious.


    "Laozi? Are you a man? " Ning Xiao''s focus is obviously wrong.


    "Lao Tzu has no gender. He calls himself Lao Tzu just because he doesn''t say so, which is not enough to express his indignation!" The voice said angrily, "and have you listened to me? I''ve been here alone for more than eight years!"


    "Well, eight years is really a long time. The war of resistance against Japan has been won, but does it have anything to do with me? I don''t know who you are!" Ning laughed and snorted.


    The voice was obviously choked for a while, and then said angrily: "it doesn''t matter, Laozi, Laozi is you... Shit! It''s a secret. I can''t tell you! "


    Cut, unexpectedly didn''t cheat out! Ning Xiao read a pity in his heart. He was sure that the mysterious voice must have something to do with him, but he didn''t know what it was, so he wanted to cheat on this guy when he was in a bad temper to see if he could cheat him out of his identity. But he didn''t expect that this guy was very alert.


    "I said," I want you to tell me who you are Rather smile a buttock sat down on the dark ground, incomparably depressed way.


    "You have to explore who I am, and you have to find my name, or it will have no meaning." The voice was silent for a while, but it was not so angry, light said.


    "What''s the point." Better smile and frown.


    "The meaning of making you stronger!" The voice was absolutely certain.


    "What are you doing hiding and tucking in? Now that you''re awake, there''s nothing you can''t say!" A voice suddenly rang up, and then Liu Rui emerged from Ning Xiao''s side.


    "Brother Liu Rui!" Ning xiaoyigulu got up and said, "do you know who this guy is who pretends to be a ghost?"


    "How did you get in?" The voice was rather surprised, and then an eager way, "can''t say!"


    "I am the subordinate consciousness of Ning Xiao. Since he came in, I can naturally follow him in." Liu Rui said with a smile, "I don''t know your name. Naturally, I can''t tell Ning Xiao, but you don''t need to hide your identity, do you? Can''t you see the talent of this boy? "


    The voice was silent. After a long time, he sighed: "well, I''ll tell you, I''m your gifted spirit, the consciousness of that black iron bar!"


    "My gifted artifact?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, "a stick also has consciousness?"


    "Nonsense!" The voice heard this, immediately very angry, "what is just a stick, I am a gifted spirit weapon!"


    I don''t have the word "add area"... I''d rather smile, and you''re just a stick!


    Liu Rui also laughed, patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "it seems that you are a gifted spirit tool with a big temper."


    "Brother Liu Rui, what''s the matter?" Ning Xiaowen asked. No one could ask about the gifted spirit.


    "Gifted artifact is born with spirit, and it is also born with fame. If you want to exert its power, you can only release it if you know its name." Liu Rui laughs and shakes his head. "I don''t know exactly because I don''t have any gifted artifact. Anyway, one thing is certain, that is, only when I know the name of my gifted artifact can I exert its power."


    "Hum, you still have some insight!" The voice hummed, rather proud.


    "Then I say you just tell me your name. I''ve been called by black iron bar and black iron bar all the time. Aren''t you happy?" Ning Xiaohei shouts to the sky with a smile.


    "The name is just a code. You can call me whatever you like." The voice suddenly indifferent, "I can''t tell you my name, only you explore out, it belongs to you."


    Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes, a stick, unexpectedly so arrogant!


    "Ning Xiao, it''s right. If you want to get the name of gifted spirit, you need to be familiar with it enough and have enough tacit understanding. I''m not very clear how to get it. Everyone has different ways to get the recognition of gifted spirit, which depends on your own exploration." Liu Rui helped Fu Ling speak this time.


    "All right..." Ning Xiao heard Liu Rui say that. He knew it was not so simple, but he yelled again, "listen to me, broken stick. I''ll know your name sooner or later. Just wait for me!"


    "Hum, I''ll wait. I hope you can do it as soon as possible!" That voice sneers a, show of very disdain.


    Put aside the matter of gifted spirit tools for a while, Ning Xiao looked at the dark environment around him and then scratched his head and asked, "brother Liu Rui, the guy just said that this is the bottom layer of consciousness, and the time flow here is 100 times faster than that outside. Is that true?"


    "Yes, it''s really the bottom of consciousness. I didn''t expect you to get in here." Liu Rui was also quite surprised.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Uncle Ben, this boy would never have come in this life!" The voice in the sky suddenly hummed with pride.


    Rather smile didn''t pay attention to this guy, just excitedly asked: "in that case, since it''s so difficult to enter here, is it of great use?"


    "It''s useless. It''s useless. At most, it''s just to give you a place to dream." Liu Rui shrugged.


    "Ah?" I''d rather smile.


    According to his idea, since the flow of time here is so fast, at least it can be used for cultivation? One day is equivalent to 100 days! How much time will that save? But I didn''t expect Liu Rui to comment on fart?!


    The voice in the sky also didn''t refute. Obviously, it agrees with Liu Rui''s words.


    "Why? Time is running fast here, and I can have a body. Even if my body is fake, I can''t cultivate spiritual power, but I can always study moves, can''t I?" Rather smile stare way.


    "No, you can''t. studying moves here will only lead you astray." Liu Rui shook his head. "This is the lowest level of your consciousness, the deepest subconscious. Everything here is constructed by your own thoughts. No, it''s subconscious. So if you study anything here, the subconscious will default to the best direction. You can''t find any mistakes. You just feel very smooth, but go outside, But you will find many mistakes! So I said just now, this is the place for you to dream. "


    Ning Xiao is a complete fool. It turns out that this is a place of YY. If we can''t find any omissions, we can''t study anything here, or we''ll ask for trouble!


    "What''s the use here? It''s hard to get in."


    "It''s hard to get, but it doesn''t necessarily mean it''s useful. When you see a fruit growing on a cliff, you think it''s a good thing, and you go all out to climb it. As a result, a wild fruit is possible." Liu Rui said with a smile, "anyway, you didn''t pay much effort and time when you came in. It''s nothing to be regretted, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not good for nothing. At least, when you face the enemy, as long as you enter here, you will have enough time to think about countermeasures." The voice said, "but of course, you can''t show it, because once you show it, the result will only be presented to you according to the outcome you subconsciously need."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that''s the only function." Liu Rui also nodded.


    "Well, a little is better than nothing." Ning Xiao can only reluctantly accept this fact.


    After all, a person''s subconscious, which is completely out of control, even the most brilliant hypnotist, can only use the subconscious, and can not control it.


    "Well, since it''s useless here, I don''t have to stay here. How can I get out?" Ning Xiaomei frowned, then looked up and cried, "Hey, broken stick, last time you sent me out, send me again!"


    "Last time was last time. This time you came in because of serious injury and coma. You have to find a way out by yourself." The voice tone actually took a hint of schadenfreude, "anyway, the time here is fast, three months is only one day outside, you can slowly think of a way."


    Rather smile silly eyes, this is not a pitfall! So he looks at Liu Rui for help.


    The latter shrugged helplessly: "don''t worry, I will be here with you, so that you won''t be depressed to madness..."


    "Damn it

 Chapter 123

    Lin''s, Ning Xiao''s room.


    Lin yue''er wrung a towel dry, and then gently wiped it on Ning Xiao''s face. She had never served anyone before. At the moment, this action was so skillful.


    After wiping Ning Xiao''s face clean, Lin Yue opens the thin quilt, unties Ning Xiao''s clothes, and then gently wipes Ning Xiao''s scarred body with a towel.


    Looking at the shocking scar, Lin yue''er''s eyes moistened again. She murmured: "brother Xiao, it''s been a month. Why don''t you wake up..."


    Yes, a month has passed since the fight in Yueya Lake. After Ning Xiao was sent back to the Lin family, the pharmacists'' Union and the Lin family carried out the rescue regardless of the cost. Ning Xiao''s injury healed within ten days after the treatment of various drugs, but there was no sign of recovery until today.


    Lin Dongtian and Zhao Niannian are both red eyed. The day after the accident, Lin Dongtian wants to kill the Xu family and avenge Ning Xiao, but Ning Lang stops him.


    It''s not that Ning Lang doesn''t want to avenge Ning Xiao. It''s because they don''t have anything to prove that the kidnapping case was committed by the Xu family. If they rush forward, they will be beaten down by the Xu family. Not a few of the big and small forces around Xingcheng have made friends with the Xu family. If they don''t occupy the position of Dayi, they will really join hands. Even if the Lin family joins hands with the pharmacists'' Union, they will lose their vitality!


    And this is definitely not what Ning Xiao would like to see.


    In addition, Ning Xiao is just in a coma, and he is not dead, so there is still room for everything to turn around. Ning Lang believes that Ning Xiao must want to revenge himself for this revenge.


    After calming down, Lin Dongtian also figured out this truth. But in his family''s anger, he could only vigorously develop the production of firearms according to Ning Xiao''s original plan, and even directly made an agreement. As long as the buyer of firearms signed an agreement to guarantee that he would not buy any more items in Xu''s arms store, he could directly enjoy a 70% discount!


    In this regard, the mercenaries are naturally very happy to sign such an agreement. Anyway, even if they don''t go to the Xu family to buy melee weapons, they can buy them from other places. What''s more, Lin Dongtian has promised to sell a batch of high-quality melee weapons as soon as possible. Naturally, people are happy to buy Lin''s things, but they can get a 70% discount!


    As for these excellent weapons, of course, Duan Hong provided them. Although he didn''t say anything, it can be seen that he was not very angry. He directly practiced some talented blacksmiths, and even gave some drawings for making weapons, which made it necessary for Lin to make sure that the Xu family couldn''t even sell a needle!


    As for the pharmacist''s Union, after Lin Dongtian launched the 70% discount agreement, he also launched the same agreement at the same time. At this time, the mercenaries in Xingcheng are crazy, or not only they, but also some family members. After all, they also need Ning Qi Dan, a kind of cultivation medicine. You know, originally, the drugs of the Xu family were a little cheaper than those of the pharmacists'' Union, but now the pharmacists'' Union gives a 20% discount, but they are even cheaper than those of the Xu family!


    It''s cheap and good. Who doesn''t want it?


    So in just ten days, the weapon workshop and drugstore of the Xu family were completely ruined. In the whole ten days, a weapon and a pill were not sold


    The Xu family has also protested against this, and even tried to lower prices to attract business. But the Lin family and the pharmacists'' Union have directly expressed their attitude that we are fighting against the Xu family. If anyone wants to buy the Xu family''s products, he can''t buy anything from the two families!


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole star city was in an uproar. The Lin family and the Xu family never dealt with it. In addition to the existence of Ning Xiao, it was expected that their two families would break up. However, when the pharmacists'' Union suddenly did so, it was hard for people to understand. Some good people went to zhishoutang to buy information about the cause of the incident, But he was scared back by Zhang Shi''s offer of 10000 purple gold coins.


    The attitude of zhishoutang makes people feel that there are some big things in it!


    However, the attitude of the Xu family this time is also quite incomprehensible. Originally, the Xu family had always been known for their hegemony, but this time they suffered such a big loss, but there was no big action. The arms market and the pill Market were run out of business, and they closed the shop directly.


    Originally, Lin Dongtian and Zhao Niannian were on guard day and night to prevent Xu Yilei from making any small moves. However, in the past month, it has been calm. Both the Xu family and Ning family have closed their doors to thank their guests, and they seldom have any activities in Star City.


    It is precisely because of this attitude that Lin Dongtian is more careful. Xu Yilei is definitely not a good stubble. He must have more sinister tricks to do so.


    However, Ning Xiao is in a coma and doesn''t know about the infighting, while Lin yue''er doesn''t care at all. For the past month, she has been taking care of Ning Xiao, watching him recover little by little, and seeing him in a coma. Because Ning Xiao is in a coma and can''t eat on his own, she has been feeding through a catheter for the past month, Although he also put a lot of lingyao stone beside him to moisten his body, Ning Xiao still obviously lost a lot of weight.


    The door of the room creaks and opens. It''s Zhao Xin''er who comes in. Like Lin yue''er, she has been here all this month. She takes care of Ning Xiao with Lin yue''er. Apart from the fact that Ning Lang and his wife came to take a shit and change their pants, they didn''t let anyone interfere in other things. They did it by themselves.


    This month down, the original two young ladies, have been comparable to professional care workers.


    "Sister Xin''er, here you are." Lin yue''er sees Zhao Xin''er and nods to her.


    At the beginning, when she learned how Ning Xiao was hurt, Lin Yueer really wanted to kill Zhao xiner. Her idea was the same as Duan Hong''s, that is, Ning Xiao would never have been hurt without Zhao xiner. But when she saw Zhao xiner kneeling on the ground and pleading tearfully for her to stay and take care of Ning Xiao, Lin Yueer was softhearted, She could feel the deep pain in Zhao Xin''er''s heart, which she had in the sea of red sand.


    Then Lin yue''er agrees to let Zhao Xin''er stay and take care of Ning Xiao with her.


    "Sister yue''er, how about laughing at him?" Zhao Xin''er is holding a can of food in her hand. This is the high nutritional liquid food she specially configures for Ning Xiao. She is a bronze Dan master, but she is much better than any chef in the configuration of this kind of food.


    Lin yue''er shook her head sadly. Seeing this, Zhao Xin''er did not speak.


    In fact, at the beginning, the relationship between the two women was far from harmonious. Although Lin yue''er allowed Zhao Xin''er to stay, she was still rejected instinctively. She had sharp teeth and often satirized Zhao Xin''er, but Zhao Xin''er was submissive. As long as she could stay and take care of Ning Xiao, it didn''t matter to her, Even she put her position in the level of maid. At the beginning, she called her Miss Lin Yueer.


    However, Lin yue''er''s character is hard spoken and soft hearted. After getting along with Zhao Xin''er for a period of time, she also found Zhao Xin''er''s good relationship. Slowly, her relationship began to change. Up to now, their relationship has been as good as sisters.


    "Moon, feed Ning Xiao." Zhao Xin''er put the pot down, went to ningxiao''s bed and helped him up carefully.


    After lifting, Zhao xiner carefully spread a napkin under Ning Xiao''s chin, and then gently broke his mouth open.


    And Lin yue''er is to see long ago with boiling water hot a good hose to take over, and then sit by the bed, the hose toward Ning Xiao mouth in the past.


    This is their two people have done countless times of action, incomparably skilled, but today it seems to have an accident!


    "I wipe! What is it A exclamation, and then a slap suddenly flew from one side, directly Lin Yueer hand hose to knock down!


    Rather smile big open eyes, seem to still have some didn''t react to come over.


    "Smile... Smile brother..." Lin yue''er looks at Ning Xiao, who is still in shock. She screams stupidly, and then tears suddenly come out of her eyes. Like a reservoir breaking a dike, she suddenly falls on Ning Xiao and wails!


    Zhao Xin''er, who is holding Ning Xiao, is also in tears. She hugs Ning Xiao tightly from behind and mumbles: "great, great, great..."


    "Yuer, xiner?" Ning Xiao is still a little unclear, "Why are you here?"


    "You''ve been in a coma for a month. Do you need someone to take care of you?" Lin Yueer raised her head, tears in her eyes.


    "But isn''t there a servant? You... By the way, I can understand that Yuer is here. This is Lin Fu. Xiner, why are you here? Did you come to see me? " Rather smile doubt way.


    "You have no conscience. Sister Xin''er and I have been taking care of you for a month! You actually... You actually... "When Lin yue''er heard this, the veins on her forehead burst. She didn''t know how to vent her anger. She grabbed Ning Xiao''s arm and bit it down!


    "Oh... I''m not easy to come out. You bite people as soon as you see them!" Feeling the strength of familiarity, Ning Xiao was so moved


    At the bottom of that damned consciousness, Ning Xiao stayed for three years, three years! I can''t practice, I can''t practice boxing, I just keep thinking about how to get out every day. Fortunately, a Liu Rui with a poisonous tongue and a broken stick talked and farted with him, otherwise I''m afraid Ning Xiao would be suffocated.


    In the past three years, Ning Xiao has tried all kinds of methods, including the extreme means of self mutilation and suicide. But he sadly found that even if he twisted his head behind his back, he could not die except in pain, and he still turned back the same way.


    It was not until later that he remembered that he had left from the bottom of his consciousness for the first time, as if he had experienced a fall from a height. However, there was not even a higher stone in the endless black wasteland. Ning Xiao could only follow Liu Rui''s instructions and began to build a high platform by thinking about the elephant.


    After trying for more than a year, Ning Xiao finally built a platform of more than 30 meters. Then he climbed up and jumped. In a panic, he woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw something peeping into his mouth. It was another shock

 Chapter 124

    Hearing the news from Ning Xiao''s room, the servants who had been waiting outside immediately knew what was going on. They excitedly informed the Lin family. Of course, the first ones who came were Ning Lang and Ning Xiaoxi. Almost afterwards, Lin Dongtian, Duan Hong and Lin Zijing rushed to see Ning Xiao sitting on the bed smiling at them, They all took a long breath and felt that a big stone just fell to the ground


    "Ning boy, you are awake at last!" Duan Hong came over and patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder hard. His tone was full of joy.


    "You don''t know. You''ve been in a coma for a month, but you''ve made Yueer and xiner anxious." Lin Dongtian also came over and said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao gently patted Ning Xiaoxi''s back, which was full of tears in his arms, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for you, this time you''re worried."


    "You are kind enough. You dare to go to the meeting alone in such a dangerous situation. If you call me, or Lao Lin will die!" At the beginning, Duan Hong''s comforting tone had disappeared, and he said with a straight face, "have you ever thought about it? What if you die?"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that not dead?" Ning Xiaohei said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I wanted to kill Lele at that time, but I didn''t think too much. I''m afraid those guys in the past didn''t dare to show up and kill Lele directly. That''s not good."


    "Xiaoer, don''t be so impulsive in the future." Mother Li Yuyan sat next to Ning Xiao, red eyes looking at Ning Xiao, serious way.


    "Niang, I''m not impulsive, but I have to do something. My husband has something to do and something not to do. If I''m afraid of my own accident, I''ll be sorry if I can''t help myself." Ning took his mother''s hand with a smile. "It''s hard to say that Zhao Lele was kidnapped. In fact, it''s mostly because of me. How can I ignore it? Once there is a barrier in my heart that I can''t pass, how can I go on the road of cultivation in the future? "


    "You child..." Li Yuyan frowned and was about to say something, but Ning Lang came over.


    "Yuyan, Xiaoer is right, he is right too!" Ning Lang looked at his son, "the road of the strong is not to go down by greedy life and death. You should be happy for him, because his heart has always been positive."


    "You father and son are so angry with me!" Li Yuyan helplessly glared at the father and son, then pulled Lin Yueer and Zhao xiner, "go, we Niang San talk, don''t pay attention to this pair of smelly old men!"


    Two women immediately snicker, can only be obedient to follow Li Yuyan to the table to sit down, Lin Yueer is Chong Ning smile made a face.


    After lying in bed for a month, Ning Xiao felt that his whole body was going to rust, so he directly turned over and got out of bed, with neat movements. However, when he landed, his brow was wrinkled.


    "Ning boy, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body?" Duan Hong suddenly found the tiny expression of Ning Xiao.


    "The body is stiff, the feeling blood vessel is somewhat impassable..." rather smile to wrinkle brow, activity four limbs.


    All of a sudden some panic, although Ning Xiao coma when they confirm that Ning Xiao''s injury has been cured, but no matter how they determine, there is no personal feeling to the accurate, so listen to Ning Xiao said, immediately worried.


    "Don''t you mind, brother Lin yue''er flurried over and asked eagerly.


    "Shall I help you?" Zhao xiner is also nervous.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you don''t feel right, don''t move. I''ve asked someone to go to the pharmacist''s Union to inform you. Zhao Ying, the old boy, will come soon. He''s a silver star Dan master. Let him show you!" Lin Dongtian is in a hurry.


    Zhao Ying, Zhao Xin''er''s grandfather, came back two days after Ning Xiao''s accident. Fortunately, Ning Xiao''s injury recovered so quickly and so well.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try it myself." Ning Xiao shook his head, let the people don''t worry, and then back away a few steps, in the open place activity.


    Sure enough, there is something wrong with the right shoulder!


    After a little movement, Ning Xiao felt that his scapula healed wrongly and the shape was wrong. As a result, a blood vessel leading to the aorta in the depth of his back was compressed, and the blood and blood of the whole right arm were blocked, and a thrombus was formed at the place where the blood vessel was compressed. It was very difficult for blood flow and spiritual power to pass through.


    It should be coma that leads to uncontrolled bone healing, which is why it''s crooked. Ning Xiao is very clear about this situation, trying to turn on the life spiral ability, but because the bones have grown well, it has no effect at all. On the contrary, the scars on the shoulders and chest are rapidly disappearing.


    It seems that only by breaking the bone again and then healing, can it grow well! Ning Xiao has no choice but to turn off his ability, and then he has a headache. The shoulder blade is on his back, and he can''t reach it. If he smashes it with a guy, he can''t control his strength well.


    "Master, can I ask you something?" Ning Xiao thought about it and went to chongduan Hongdao.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to break the bone for you Duan Hong frowned and asked directly.


    He understood the movements of Ning Xiao just now.


    But Duan Hong''s words startled several women''s families, especially Li Yuyan. In her opinion, it''s hard to grow a good bone. Why should she interrupt again! How much does it take.


    "Xiaoer, what are you doing?" Li Yuyan couldn''t help shouting.


    "Niang, my right shoulder blade is long and crooked, which oppresses the blood vessels. My Qi and blood are not effective. I can''t help it." Ning Xiao helplessly explained to his mother, "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    "So, really?" Duan Hong frowned more seriously, "Zhao Ying, vowed that there was absolutely no problem, isn''t that right?"


    Ning Xiao took off his clothes and said to Duan Hong: "master, don''t blame Mr. Zhao. His repair is based on the shape of normal people''s scapula, but don''t forget that I was shaped by the ring armor plastic body suit. The length of the scapula is not the same."


    Duan Hong nodded suddenly.


    "Come on, master, break it as much as you can. Don''t hurt my internal organs!" Ning Xiao put his right shoulder in front of Duan Hong and said with a smile.


    Li Yuyan did not dare to look at it. He only clenched his fist. Although the three girls didn''t do it, they also clenched their lower lip tightly, with a look of unbearable.


    But Lin Dongtian and Duan Hong are interested in analyzing where to break the scapula to the maximum extent, and then make sure not to hurt other parts. Lin Zijing brothers are beside Ning Lang, praising that Ning Xiao is a tough guy!


    Although it is said that the general spirit keeper finds that his bone is crooked, he will break it and grow it again. But how many people can be as indifferent as Ning Xiao? It''s like this broken bone is not on him at all!


    "Boy, bear it, but it''s very painful!" Duan Hong finally ready to start, Chong Ning said with a smile.


    "Just hurry up!" Rather smile helpless.


    No nonsense, Duan Hong clapped his hand on Ning Xiao''s shoulder blade directly, and a strong force poured out. In an instant, it was shattering Ning Xiao''s shoulder blade, but the force only acted on the shoulder blade, not on the bottom of it. Other places were not hurt at all.


    This is entirely due to Duan Hong''s excellent craftsman. You should know that a top craftsman''s control of power is extremely accurate.


    "Oh, master, you are a good craftsman!" Ning Xiao looks as usual, even if the arm droops to one side, it seems that he doesn''t care at all, let alone gnash his teeth and endure pain, as if the broken bone is really not on him.


    Ning Xiao''s reaction also shocked everyone. Lin Zijing stared and said, "Ning Xiao, don''t you hurt?"


    "Nonsense, of course it hurts. Would you like to have a try, uncle?" Ning Xiao stares at him angrily, and then starts to run the spirit power to reset the smashed scapula shape.


    "Then why didn''t you react at all?" Lin Dongtian was also surprised.


    "I''m used to it."


    Ning Xiao''s simple words made Zhao Xin''er red. Ning Xiao said that he was used to it. Yes, that night he was hurt more seriously than that, but he was still fighting. This sentence is used to it, including his pain!


    Everyone''s mood is similar to that of Zhao Xin''er. When they see her red eyes, they all give a long sigh. They''d rather laugh at the boy. He''s really full of disasters


    But people don''t know, Ning Xiao said this habit, in fact, he said at the bottom of consciousness, this level of pain, it is really used to! In order to stimulate and wake up, Ning Xiao has done a lot to break his leg and break his arm. That''s the world created by subconsciousness. The pain is subconscious and completely real. Now, in the face of this real pain, Ning Xiao doesn''t care so much


    The skeleton traction reset, and then ningxiao open the life spiral ability, the elixir in the elixir field quickly consumption, and then the scapula is the blink of an eye between growth.


    "Hoo... Done!" Ning Xiao took a long breath and moved his right shoulder, which made him feel comfortable.


    Seeing Ning Xiao recover so quickly, Lin Dongtian can''t help sighing: "your body is not human anymore!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao took a speechless look at Lin Dongtian, and then his stomach gave a cry at the right time. Ning Xiao''s face drooped down: "grandfather, I feel I''m so hungry that I can eat ten cows. Can you take me to eat something first?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd burst into laughter. Lin yue''er came over, grabbed his right hand, and spat out his tongue at him, saying, "as soon as you wake up, you know you''re a pig!"


    And Zhao Xin''er quietly grabbed Ning Xiao''s left hand and said with a smile: "I know you have a big appetite, but just wake up, don''t eat too greasy and hard things."


    Rather smile some blank looking at a left and a right two girls, what is this situation?


    Did I miss something very important this month

 Chapter 125

    Passively, Ning Xiao came to the restaurant. At this time, it was just after breakfast time, but when he learned that Ning Xiao woke up, the chefs began to be busy again. Drawers of steamed stuffed buns, large pots of hot porridge and stewed broth were constantly sent to the table.


    Ning Xiao loves to eat, but he doesn''t like those fine foods very much. Only big meat bun and big meat is his favorite.


    However, after waking up this time, Ning Xiao''s stomach was like a bottomless hole. There were two steamed buns as big as his fist, and the porridge in the sea bowl could drink two bowls at a time. Before the servant came out of the restaurant, Ning Xiao poured the food into his stomach. It was only five minutes, Hundreds of steamed buns, plus more than ten jin porridge and several pots of broth were eaten by Ning Xiao.


    "No, I''m not hungry at all!" Ning Xiao feels crazy. After eating so much, he is more and more hungry. He feels the hunger in his stomach is unbearable. The food that he eats has not yet entered his stomach. It is completely decomposed in his esophagus and absorbed by his body as nutrition and aura.


    Looking at his way of eating, people had already dropped their chin on the ground. At the moment, hearing this, they were speechless.


    Lin Dongtian was worried that it was not good for Ning Xiaogang to wake up and eat too much greasy food, but he found that he was completely wrong, so he directly ordered his servants to let the kitchen prepare barbecue, a large amount of barbecue exotic animal meat!


    After killing 200 steamed buns again, the first barbecue was on the table. When Ning Xiao saw the barbecue, his eyes turned green, and he began to gobble it up. After eating the exotic meat, he finally got something into his stomach, but it often didn''t last for half a second, so he was completely digested by Ning Xiao.


    Under the action of Ning Xiao''s strong stomach acid and spiritual power, the food we ate didn''t even leave any dross. It''s really no waste to digest and absorb it thoroughly.


    After eating more than 100 Jin of barbecue, Ning Xiao felt a sense of fullness. This amount of food surprised not only the people around him, but also Ning Xiao himself. However, he felt the rapid recovery of Qi and blood in his body, and his already thin body was gradually plump. He knew that he didn''t eat for nothing!


    With the spiral power of life, everything he eats can be quickly transformed into spiritual power and Qi and blood to replenish his body! And this supplement, is absolutely no side effects!


    It seems that in the future, I will stride forward on the road of no return... I''d rather swallow the delicious barbecue with a big smile, and think helplessly.


    After eating dozens of catties of barbecue and moistening porridge, Ning Xiaocai stopped with a burp and breathed contentedly.


    Seeing that he finally stopped, Lin yue''er swallowed her saliva, handed Ning Xiao a napkin and asked: "brother Xiao, you can''t eat this way, can you


    "Don''t worry, silly girl. When do you think I broke?" Ning stood up with a smile. In five minutes, the food left in his stomach would be completely digested.


    I''ve been at the bottom of my consciousness for three years. Although I haven''t felt hungry in these three years, I haven''t eaten anything. Now I can have a nice meal. It''s undoubtedly great!


    At this time, two people in pharmacist''s robes rushed into the restaurant. One of them was Zhao Niannian, the other was an old man with a thin face and high cheekbones. Although his face was wrinkled, it was also red. When Ning Xiao saw the old man, he also guessed that this should be Zhao xiner''s grandfather, the president of Xingcheng pharmacists'' Union, Zhao Yingzhao.


    When they walked into the restaurant, the old man saw the mess of the table, especially the barbecue bones. He couldn''t help frowning. However, he didn''t say much. He went straight to Ning Xiao and bowed so deeply: "my husband Zhao Ying, thank Mr. Ning for saving my life for my granddaughter and my Zhao family!"


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that the old man would come up like this. He jumped up in a hurry and helped Zhao Ying up: "old man, this can''t be used! Xin''er and I are friends, and LeLe is just like my sister. Why do you have to do that? "


    "No matter what, Mr. Ning, I must thank you! Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been crippled by the Xu family by the means of my silly son. Maybe the Star City pharmacist Union would have been defeated by him! How can I not thank you Zhao Ying smiles and holds Ning Xiao''s hand tightly.


    "Old man, we have long shared a common hatred for the Xu family, so there is no need for the family to talk to each other." I''d rather smile.


    "Yes, yes, family!" Zhao Ying also laughed and patted Ning Xiao''s hand gently, but the eyes looked at her granddaughter Zhao Xin''er.


    Found his grandfather''s eyes, Zhao Xin''er immediately red face, head down.


    "Ning Xiao, now that you are awake, I will tell you what happened during this period. Mr. Lin, do you think it''s ok?" In this way, Zhao Niannian obviously regards Ning Xiao as the backbone.


    It''s no wonder that Ning Xiao''s plan to force the Xu family to close down or even to thank guests behind closed doors was invented by him. When he couldn''t do it directly, Ning Xiao naturally became the mainstay. After all, he came up with this plan, and no one knows it better than himself.


    "Dad, Ning Xiao just woke up, can''t you let him have a rest?" Zhao Xin''er raised her head, her little face was still red, but she was discontented and yelled at Zhao Niannian.


    "Ha ha, Xin''er, it''s OK. I''m in spirits!" Ning Xiao is also curious. At the bottom of his consciousness, Ning Xiao has been worried about the Xu family. He is afraid that Mr. Lin and the Xu family are impulsive, or that there is something wrong with the Xu family. But when he wakes up, he finds that everything is OK, but he is relieved. Now Zhao Niannian wants to tell him the specific situation, but he can''t help it.


    So Ning Xiao went to Lin Dongtian''s study with Lin Dongtian and Zhao yunian, and then talked about it in detail for two hours.


    When he came out of the study, Ning Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his brows were all wrinkled. The Xu family was so dormant that it was not in line with Xu Yilei''s style. After such a big loss, Xu Yilei should try his best to pull back his disadvantage. From the things he had done before, this guy should be the kind of person who would do anything for his own interests, How could you not move?


    There is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, Xu Yilei is gathering strength. He must have a very terrible card, which can even make him turn over completely!


    Xu Yilei didn''t even hide his intention of having a strong card, because if he wanted to hide, he should make a little action to confuse people, instead of shrinking like now!


    But now Ning Xiao can''t guess what Xu Yilei''s card is. The reason why it is a card is that no one knows what it is before it is turned out.


    If you can''t figure out what''s going on, you have to put it down. As for the previous plan, now that the Xu family has given up and their business is shrinking, it''s obviously a great success, so you just need to keep it. After finishing with the two, Ning Xiao comes directly to Duan Hong.


    Having stayed at the bottom of consciousness for three years, he was in the dark before and didn''t know how long. So for Ning Xiao, he really didn''t know how long he hadn''t touched the forge. Seeing the familiar stove and hammer, he missed it very much. At the same time, he was worried about whether his craft would regress


    Duan Hong was surprised at the arrival of Ning Xiao, and then happy. There was an ugly smile on his serious face. He patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder, and without saying a word, he threw a piece of meteorite into the fire.


    At the same time, he also decided that no matter what ningxiao forged today, he would not scold. After all, ningxiao has been lying here for a month, and his body has not fully adapted to it, so it is understandable that his craftsmanship has declined.


    Pick up the familiar tongs, rather smile from the furnace will burn the red meteorite out, and then hold the hammer, a familiar and strange feeling suddenly came.


    When he weighed the hammer, Ning Xiao''s eyes became sharp, and his spirit was all focused on the burning red meteorite in front of him. Then he stretched out his hammer and began to forge.


    Ning Xiao was afraid that his craft would go backward, but he didn''t expect that. Once he started forging, the familiar feeling would come back to him. And with his concentration, he could even clearly feel that where the metal in his hand had been perfected, where it needed to be forged and compressed. This kind of feeling is very happy, rather smile hammer forging, soon forget everything around, only in front of this piece of meteorite and hand hammer.


    It was not until the last hammer came down that Ning Xiao''s hammer was shaken up. When he looked at the compressed meteorite covered with even golden light spots in front of him, Ning Xiao suddenly felt that he seemed to be much faster this time?


    "Master, did you watch the time for me? Am I fast this time Ning Xiao scratched the back of his head and looked back at Duan Hong. However, he was surprised to find that Duan Hong had a slightly open mouth, and the whole person was a little silly.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Rather smile don''t understand of walk over, then stretch out a hand to sway in front of segment Hong, "Hello, master, wake up!"


    Being shaken by Ning Xiao, Duan Hong suddenly wakes up and grabs Ning Xiao: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been in a coma for a month. Why have I made so much progress? Didn''t you notice? You didn''t return to the oven just now! It''s a one-time success! "


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao was stunned, and then he remembered that he had been forging and didn''t stop to calcine the meteorite


    A successful calcination and compression is a sign of mastering compression forging completely. Now I''ve been in a coma for a month, and I''m so successful when I wake up? What international joke is this?!

 Chapter 126

    "Master, what''s the matter?" Ning Xiao can only ask like this.


    "You don''t know your own situation. Who do you ask me?" Duan Hong suddenly let go of Ning Xiao''s collar. "You are a freak. You can make progress in a coma. I doubt if you are God''s pet!"


    Ning Xiao could only scratch the back of his head speechless, and then asked in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, do you know?"


    "I don''t know how to forge. How can I know?" Liu Rui stuffy said a, to this circumstance he also completely does not understand.


    Well, even Duan Hong and Liu Rui can''t explain Ning Xiao''s situation. Ning Xiao really doesn''t expect to know what happened to him.


    "Shall I try again?" Ning Xiao was afraid that he had just succeeded because of a flash of inspiration, so he said so.


    Duan Hong nodded, another piece of meteorite fell into the fire, and then


    Fifteen minutes later, the master and apprentice, together with a floating Liu Rui, were speechless looking at the compressed meteorite in front of Ning Xiao.


    Facts have proved that Ning Xiao has completely mastered the forging of compressed meteorite, and the forging speed is not slow. The compressed meteorite produced by Ning Xiao is already of top quality.


    "No matter how you do it, it''s at least good news." Duan Hong has given up exploring how Ning Xiao did it. He just patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and said solemnly, "from tomorrow on, I will teach you how to refine and forge. At the same time, the practice of compression forging can''t stop. If you can control the compression of meteorite to within 50 hammers, then ordinary rare metals will be hard for you."


    "Good!" Ning Xiao is also hot in the heart, although this promotion is inexplicable, but no matter what, it is promotion after all.


    Ning Xiao is very excited to start learning!


    From Duan Hong''s side humming a tune, Ning Xiao suddenly thought that he had been in a coma for a month, and his forging skills had been improved inexplicably. Would his alchemy skills also be improved?


    Liu Rui sneers at the idea of Ning Xiao and satirizes Ning Xiao. If he can somehow improve his forging ability, he has already trampled on all the shit in the world. If he even improves his alchemy ability, he may have to eat all the shit in the world!


    For Liu Rui''s disgusting sarcasm, Ning Xiao didn''t say much except rolling his eyes, but he still went out to the pharmacist''s Union. No matter whether he ate dog poop or not, there was no harm in trying.


    He came to the pharmacist''s Union and opened a pharmacy. Then Ning Xiao took a black iron Seven Star pill Gufu pill and began to refine it.


    Gufu pill is one of the lowest level pills. It can treat internal injuries to a certain extent. For some minor internal injuries, it can be cured immediately. For the heavier ones, it also has the effect of relieving. It is also a popular pill.


    Ignite the medicine cauldron, Ning Xiao starts to clean up the heater. When the heater is finished, Ning Xiao pours in all the herbs he needs.


    He can''t be more proficient in refining liquid medicine. There are only six kinds of pills, and he can easily extract them together.


    With the flame burning, the medicine in the medicine cauldron gradually melted, and some waste residue was photographed by Ning Xiao''s formula. Soon, the six kinds of herbs were refined by Ning Xiao, and only a mass of liquid medicine was left at the bottom of the cauldron.


    The next step is the combination of medicine. At this point, Ning Xiao would not dare to be careless. His spirit began to be highly concentrated. He stared at the rolling six regiments of liquid medicine without blinking. He controlled the size of the flame with one hand and kept playing the formula with the other hand, controlling the liquid medicine to approach slowly.


    Liu Rui is also floating on one side, carefully observing the state of Ning Xiao. Although he scoffs at Ning Xiao''s statement, he actually holds what if in his heart. What if Ning Xiao is right? He is not good at making iron, but he is old at alchemy. If he succeeds, he should see how Ning Xiao succeeded!


    The liquid medicine slowly converges together, and after contact, it begins to fuse. Ning Xiao will control the flame to the minimum, and then his hands like a butterfly, constantly play a trick, the ball of liquid medicine will be integrated back and forth rolling, more and more uniform. In this process, if a solution is not well controlled and conflicted, it will be scrapped directly.


    Soon, the original complex color of the liquid medicine gradually uniform color, turned into a kind of iron gray, Ning Xiao relieved, combined medicine completed.


    Although he was able to do it before, this time Ning Xiao felt a lot more relaxed. He could clearly feel the fusion degree of the Chinese medicine liquid in the process of combining medicine, just like when striking iron, where there was no beating inside the meteorite, he knew it was the same feeling, which was very magical.


    After the completion of the medicine, the next step is the original ningxiao ten times, at least six times the failure of Fen Dan. The requirement of separating pills is to feel the purity of the liquid medicine, and then disperse it to the maximum extent and turn it into the prototype of pills. This step requires a lot of control and feeling. You must first feel how many pills this liquid can be divided into, and then divide them equally. Each scattered liquid must be completely divided equally. If there is more or less, then you can''t do the same step when coagulating the pill, and then explode the pill directly.


    And when we divide Dan, we have to synchronize. Because at present, the internal structure of this mass of liquid medicine is stable. If it is separated synchronously, its stability can be maintained. If the separation can not be synchronized, once the speed appears, then the stability of the liquid medicine will be completely destroyed, and then boom directly into slag.


    The reason for Ning Xiao''s failure is mostly due to the error of synchronization rate.


    Feeling the purity of the liquid medicine, Ning Xiao clearly knew that the liquid medicine could be divided into 12 parts, so he took a deep breath and stared at the liquid medicine in the cauldron. Without much hesitation, he patted his hands directly on the cauldron!


    With the drop of Ning Xiao''s handprint, the liquid medicine suddenly trembled, and then burst out directly. It was divided into twelve rolling small groups around the medicine cauldron, completely synchronized, without any deviation.


    Liu Rui suddenly Yi a, rather smile this time do better than ever!


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that he was so smooth. He felt very relaxed. The feeling that he had to be careful to divide Dan successfully didn''t appear this time. As soon as his formula went up, the idea of dividing Dan just came out, and the liquid separated smoothly!


    Are you really right? Ning Xiao stares big eyes, and then the formula changes, and the lid of the medicine cauldron is closed with a bang.


    The next step is to condense Dan and melt Dan. These two steps can''t be viewed directly with eyes. We need to feel the change of Dan medicine through the feedback in the medicine cauldron to refine it successfully.


    Ning Xiao has never been successful. Most of the time, when the lid of the medicine cauldron was just closed, there was a shock inside the cauldron, and then the smell of scorching came out


    But this time, at least cover the cauldron. Rather than care about the heat of the fire, Ning Xiao sat down in front of the medicine cauldron. Then he closed his eyes and began to clap the medicine cauldron according to the ningdan formula. At the same time, he felt the movement inside.


    Soon, the five tips fell up, and then the medicine cauldron was shaking violently. Ning Xiao was surprised. This is the rhythm of exploding the pill. It''s like this before exploding the pill every time!


    Don''t explode! Ning Xiao''s formula is constantly playing, and his spirit is also extremely concentrated. He opens his eyes and stares at the medicine cauldron in front of him, as if he wants to see through the Navy Medicine cauldron and observe the pills inside!


    Staring so hard, I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Ning Xiao actually feels the 12 pills beating restlessly in the medicine cauldron. Regardless of the others, Ning Xiao plays out the pithy formula one by one. With the integration of Lingli into the medicine cauldron, he constantly says, "don''t move, you little ones, don''t be a terrorist!


    I don''t know whether Ning Xiao''s chanting or Ning Xiao''s extremely skillful hand formula and the spirit power input without money played a role. The twelve pills in the medicine cauldron were gradually calmed down, and there was no sign of bursting pills. Soon, a faint fragrance of Dan floated out of the medicine cauldron.


    Damn it, it''s done! Ning Xiao extremely excited raised his hand to wipe his forehead, you know, Ning Dan is the most difficult step in alchemy, the back of the Dan and Dan is just the end of the work!


    Although he has never tried Huadan, Ning Xiao is very proficient in this set of tricks. He adjusts the flame to the maximum, and then Ning Xiao plays out one by one. The successful young Dan in the Dan furnace quickly changes the rules, and the fragrance of Dan is getting stronger and stronger. After playing more than 20 tricks, Ning Xiao slaps the switch, and the medicine cauldron opens immediately, As soon as the recipe for collecting pills was patted on the medicine cauldron, twelve pills were immediately shaken out, and then they were caught by Ning Xiao and put into the porcelain bottle that had been prepared for a long time!


    "Your sister!" Liu Rui didn''t know what to say. Ning Xiao''s prediction came true


    "Sure enough! Lao Tzu was in a coma and got a lot... "Ning Xiao looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and sighed," brother Liu Rui, I know why I can complete compression forging and alchemy. "


    "I also found..." Liu Rui sighed, "your boy''s willpower has become stronger and his spirit is stronger, which makes him more sensitive to the condition of pills. Therefore, you can adjust the formula sensitively and control the pills that will burst soon."


    "Can you temper your spirit at the bottom of consciousness?" Ning Xiao looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and thought, "can long-term loneliness make spiritual progress?"


    "No way!" Liu Rui said firmly, "if so, our predecessors would have found out! It''s more difficult to train the spirit than the body. If the bottom layer of consciousness has this function, will it be evaluated as useless? "


    "What is my promotion Ning Xiao is depressed.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Liu Rui does not have the good spirit to stare a way.

 Chapter 127

    With a stomach of doubts, rather smile back to the Lin family.


    Just walked into his room, Ning Xiao was surprised to find that Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er were lying in their bed and fell asleep. What''s more, they were called Yixiang and drooling.


    In the past month, in order to take care of Ning Xiao, the two women simply couldn''t get rid of their clothes and had no good rest. Although they were both spiritual guardians and had strong physique, they were able to support themselves, but fatigue was inevitable. Ning Xiao now wakes up, and the two women''s mental pressure suddenly relaxes, and the accumulated fatigue suddenly comes out. Originally, they planned to help Ning Xiao clean up the room, but in the end, they were so tired that they both fell asleep in bed.


    Looking at the peaceful sleeping faces of the two girls, Ning Xiao quietly closed the door, and then walked over to take off the shoes for the two girls, and then carefully helped them set their sleeping position and covered the quilt.


    Sitting beside the bed, Ning Xiao looked at the tired faces of the two girls. He read in a soft voice: "thank you for your hard work this month..."


    "Boy, you don''t know how lucky it is to have such two confidants." Liu Rui looks at the two girls and laughs bitterly.


    "Ha ha, you are jealous!" Rather smile in the heart said.


    "Bullshit, I''ll be jealous of you? I have a lot of confidants! " Liu Rui snorted.


    This guy calls himself an old man. He must have been stabbed in the foot! Ning Xiao immediately smiles, but he decides not to stimulate Liu Rui any more when he remembers the news he saw in zhishoutang last time. To tell you the truth, it''s him who doesn''t break down when he sees this kind of news, even if he''s nervous!


    Ning Xiao will think of that direction, and Liu Rui will naturally think of it. After a hum, his face darkened and he was silent for a while. He said, "Ning Xiao, have you ever thought about it? What are you going to do with these two girls?"


    "What to do?" Better smile than understand.


    "Don''t say you don''t feel their affection for you." Liu Rui is not good angry way, "don''t play silly for me."


    Listen to Liu Rui say so, rather smile also sighed: "seriously, I don''t know, originally I just take Xin''er as a friend, absolutely didn''t think in that direction, as for yue''er''s words, it is... Ah, but now how to do?"


    "When you decide, you must choose one." Liu Rui sighed.


    "If I don''t choose, can I?" Ning Xiao looked up, "they are all good girls. I don''t want to make any of them sad."


    "It turned out to be all sad!" Liu Rui stares.


    "Big deal, I want it all!" Rather smile a bite of teeth, suddenly so to Liu ruidao.


    Liu Rui suddenly widened his eyes and was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "your heart is big enough! How old are you, thinking of the happiness of all? "


    "Why not? There''s no rule that you have to be monogamous! " Rather smile stare way, "they two treat me like this, how can I give up any of them?"? Isn''t that cruel? "


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, there are many strong women in the mainland. But I can tell you that your character is too emotional. This is your strong point, but it''s also your fatal weakness. The more feelings you leave behind, the more weaknesses you can be used by your opponents. If you go on like this, you will suffer losses one day." Liu Rui sighed, "that''s why many of the most powerful people on the mainland are ruthless people, and even many people are all alone. Only in this way can there be less unnecessary flaws."


    "What''s the point of living like this?" Ning said with a sneer, "to have power is to protect everything you value. If everything disappears, what''s the point of having power? Of course, there are many people just to pursue the so-called peak, but at least I! My existence, I seek strong reason, just because I want to protect everything I value! You think this is my unnecessary flaw, but this is the source of my motivation! I''m lazy. I''ll stop if I don''t have a spur. "


    Looking at the two girls sleeping on the bed, Ning said to Liu Rui firmly with a smile: "if they are my weaknesses, then I would rather have two more weaknesses!"


    "You, you..." Liu Rui sighed, "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you. If you develop like this, you will have more and more weaknesses. Do you believe it


    "No, I''m not a lecher!" Ning Xiao suddenly froze.


    "Tell me, which of these two girls did you catch up with yourself? Isn''t it all upside down? " Liu Rui glared, "do you know how attractive you are in this world of the jungle, with your emotional personality and your stupid style of helping others desperately when you are hot? How did Lao Tzu become a shadow of your land? I''m attracted by your damned temper


    "This pour is..." rather smile carefully think, seem to still really is such a thing, but immediately is to smile a way, "but what is so bad?"


    Liu Rui suddenly choked, and then snorted: "OK, you are so good! You are good at everything! There''s always a time when you''re at a loss! "


    With that, he suddenly disappeared, obviously bickering, but still smiling, and retreated.


    Ning Xiao grinned and gently stuffed the back corner for the two girls. Then he got up and sat down at the table. He just poured himself some tea and had a drink. The knock on the door rang, and then a servant''s voice rang out: "Ning Xiao, are you there?"


    Rather smile didn''t answer, quickly get up, open the door, and then go out, gently bring the door, to the servant: "low voice, moon and Xin''er are sleeping, don''t wake them up."


    The servant immediately widened his eyes and looked at Ning Xiao in astonishment. Is it difficult that the young master Ning Xiao has died? No


    "What are you thinking! They''re just tired and sleeping in my bed! " Ning Xiao can''t see what this guy is thinking. He suddenly stares, "what''s the matter, say it!"


    "Oh... Well, young master Ning Xiao, the head of the only hand hall, Zhang Shi, has come to your house. He says you are old friends. You can come to visit when you wake up, and I have something to ask for you." The servant bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Rather smile in the brain immediately turned that a thief eyebrow mouse face, immediately frown: "this guy comes to me for what? Besides, I just woke up this morning and he came before noon. The news is fast enough! "


    Although Lin Fu didn''t block the news of Ning Xiao''s awakening, it didn''t spread intentionally. This hand hall can get the news so quickly, which shows how wide the tentacle is!


    "Let''s go and see what this guy is doing here!" Ning Xiao is also a little curious, this history and himself are just one-sided relationship, why does he come to find himself?


    Soon, Ning Xiao came to the reception hall. Lin Dongtian was sitting on the top, while Zhang Shi, the head of the rat, was sitting on the right, chatting with Lin Dongtian happily.


    Seeing Ning Xiao coming in, Zhang Shi, who had been very happy with Lin Dongtian, immediately stood up and said, "Ning Shao, congratulations on your recovery!"


    "Director Zhang is polite. You''re really smart. You just woke up and came here." Ning Xiaohe arched his hand at him.


    "Ha ha, I''d rather not. I''m an intelligence worker. It''s a required course." Zhang Shi gave a ha ha.


    "Director Zhang, now Ning Xiao is here. You''ve been arguing with me for a long time. Now you can always say that you''re here. What can I do for you?" Lin Dongtian laughs. Chong ningxiao winks. He obviously tells ningxiao that this history is not a good one.


    In fact, we don''t need Lin Dongtian to remind us. Ning Xiao knows that no matter in previous life or here, there is no one who can communicate with us. Otherwise, we will die very ugly!


    "Mr. Lin has wronged me. You know, there are some things you have to tell the parties." Zhang Shi showed an expression of injustice, and then took out something from his arms. Chong Ning said with a smile, "Ning Shao, I come here this time. First, I congratulate you on your recovery. Second, I specially send this to you."


    Say, the thing in the hand handed rather smile.


    Originally, he was only a qualification of the black iron level, but he was promoted to the intermediate level. According to their classification, he was directly promoted to three levels!


    "Director Zhang, what do you mean?" I''d rather weigh this thing with a smile. I''m not cheating or stealing!


    "Haha, Ning Shao bravely saved the kidnapped Miss Zhao Lele from the four-star cultivation of Lingchen realm. She survived under the siege of 20 Lingchen realm experts and killed several people. Moreover, she made the Lin family and the pharmacist union join hands to force the Xu family into a desperate situation. Her strength and mind are enough to be worthy of the evaluation of black iron intermediate. Congratulations on your upgrade Zhang Shi said with a smile.


    "What you know is clear enough..." Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hey hey, I''m just able to hold something like this." Zhang Shi said with a smile, "now that master Ning Xiao has reached the intermediate level of black iron, you are qualified to know some information. Do you have any interest?"


    "When I heard you say the first and second, I knew you must have the third!" Ning said with a sneer, "I''m afraid this information is the main purpose of your coming here? Give me this thing, also because I don''t want to break the rules? "


    "Hey hey, Ning Shao is really wise!" Zhang Shi rubbed his hands, "I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    "How much is it?" Ning Xiao knows this guy can''t give information in vain.


    When Zhang Shi heard this sentence, his smile was even more brilliant, and his originally small eyes narrowed into a slit: "Hey, it''s not expensive, 1500 purple gold coins."


    Rather smile eyes stare big, trembling voice way: "how much do you say?"


    "Hey, hey, 1500 purple gold coins!" Zhang Shi repeated with a smile.


    "Go away! Get out of here now! Why don''t you grab it! " I''d rather laugh and get angry!


    1500 purple gold coins? He is crazy about money!

 Chapter 128

    It''s true that no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal! This guy is here to cheat money!


    Ning Xiao wanted to kick this guy out directly at that time. What broken information can be worth 1500 purple gold coins!


    Being pulled by Ning Xiao, Zhang Shipo said in embarrassment: "Ning Shao, this information is absolutely valuable to you. If you don''t buy it, you will definitely regret it!"


    "I regret buying it! I''ve never seen a profiteer like you Ning Xiao pulls him angrily.


    "Wait a minute, laughing boy!" Lin Dongtian suddenly talks and stops Ning Xiao. Then he says to Zhang Shi seriously, "director Zhang, your information is so expensive. Can you tell me what it is?"


    "Haha, anyway, it''s very important information to Ning Shao!" Even though Zhang Shi was dragged by Ning Xiao, he didn''t reveal the slightest, just showed his rotten teeth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him, grandfather. This is a cheater! What kind of information are those? " Rather smile but by pit of, say to want to drive away Zhang Shi.


    Lin Dongtian stopped Ning Xiao, and then told the servant, "go to the accounting room and open a note of 1500 purple gold coins."


    "What?" Ning smiled and widened his eyes. "Grandpa, don''t, this guy is absolutely cheating!"


    "Zhishoutang has a black heart, but it has a good reputation. The news of the sale will never be false. Since director Zhang dares to say, the news is definitely worth the price, at least for us!" Lin Dongtian shook his head, then pulled over Zhang Shi and said with a smile, "director Zhang, Xiao Xiao Xiao is young and not sensible. You sit first and the money will be sent later."


    "Hey, it''s still Mr. Lin who knows the truth. Don''t worry. This news is definitely worth the price!" Zhang shichongning blinked with a smile, and then sat back in his original position in the latter''s face, which was almost infuriated.


    Soon, the servant sent the gold ticket to Lin Dongtian, and then in Zhang Shi''s greedy eyes, Lin Dongtian handed the gold ticket to him: "director Zhang, you see, the amount is right, if it is right, you can tell the intelligence."


    Zhang Shi couldn''t wait to take the golden ticket, and then carefully checked it. Then he contentedly took the golden ticket into his arms and looked around: "Mr. Lin, please hold back. This news is very important. I want to live a few more years."


    Lin Dongtian immediately asked the people to go out, not to mention that he closed the door of the hall.


    "If you can''t say anything valuable, you don''t want to leave the forest house today!" Rather smile cold way.


    "Hey, hey, make sure I''m worth it!" Zhang Shizi looked around and said, "Ning Shao, don''t you want to know who ambushed your grandfather Ning Wu and your father Ning Lang when they were out looking for treasure?"


    Hearing this, Lin Dongtian stood up and said excitedly, "do you know?"


    "Say it Rather smile is a catch Zhang Shi, will he directly up.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. You''ve all paid. Of course, I''ll tell you everything!" Zhang Shi pats Ning Xiao, grabs his hand and signals him to put himself down.


    Rather smile a deep breath, this just put down Zhang Shi, coldly way: "if you dare to open your mouth, you see to do it yourself!"


    "My reputation of zhishoutang can''t be violated. Although I''m greedy for money, I''ve never sold false information in the past 20 years as the director of the branch of Xingcheng zhishoutang. All the information is true and the price is reasonable!" Zhang Shi''s face actually showed a trace of pride, "if the information I said is a little false, no matter when, Ning Shao just come to take my head!"


    "No nonsense!" Lin Dongtian is also anxious, angry way.


    "Well, let''s get down to business!" Zhang shidun didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He said directly, "at the beginning, Ningwu got the map in secret, and no one knew it except a few people in the Ning family. But it''s hard to guard against thieves. Ningwu got the information about the treasure map and the exact date of their departure. After Ningping got it by all means, he directly revealed it to the Xu family, in order to make friends with the Xu family, and wanted to kill Ningwu and Ninglang with the knife of the Xu family, Then support yourself. It was the master of the Xu family who ambushed Ningwu and Ninglang! "


    "What?" Ning Xiao is stunned. He always thinks that Ningping got help after his grandfather Ningwu had an accident and promised the Xu family to sell his property. But he didn''t expect that Ningping''s heart was so dark. He sold Ningwu and Ninglang at the beginning!


    Moreover, he always thought that the Xu family had something to do with Ningwu and Ninglang, but he didn''t expect that they were responsible for everything!


    "Damn it Ning Xiao tightly clenched his fist, and his whole body was shaking, "very good! very nice! Xu Yilei, I have another reason to kill you! If I don''t tear you to pieces, how can I get rid of my anger! "


    "Better laugh than be impulsive!" Lin Dongtian patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder, and then said to Zhang Shi, "director Zhang, this is still wrong. I heard Ning Lang say that there were ten people ambushing them at that time, all of them were in lingxingjing. The most powerful one was nine stars in lingxingjing, which was more powerful than Ning lang. if it wasn''t for his two defeats at that time, and after Ningwu''s termination, he couldn''t escape, If Xu Yilei had so many experts, the star city would have been monopolized by his family. How could it be like this now? "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao calmed down. Indeed, if Xu Yilei had such a powerful group of subordinates, the star city would have been his world!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. Anyway, it was the Xu family who ambushed Ningwu and his son, but I don''t know where he got so many experts." Zhang Shi said with a smile, "however, I remember that before such a thing happened, the Xu family was dormant for a period of time, just like now. Maybe it''s the master who was invited from other people? You should know that Xu Yilei is just a spirit star realm. How can we cultivate a group of experts in spirit star realm? "


    With this sentence, Zhang Shi just got up and left the Lin family with a smile.


    After leaving the Lin family, Zhang Shi went straight back to the hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a young man sitting on a chair beside him. He immediately walked over and said respectfully, "lengshao! Here you are


    "How''s it going? Is it done? " The young man asked with a smile.


    "According to master Xu and your orders, I have told Naning to smile." Zhang Shi said with a smile.


    "Did you make a lot of money?" The young man said with a smile.


    "I dare not. If lengshao likes this little money, I''ll offer it with both hands at once." Zhang Shi said without hesitation that although he was greedy for money, the money had to be spent with his life!


    "Ha ha, it''s your own money. I didn''t do that." The young man laughed and stood up, "well, now that you have told them, I can rest assured! His son has this achievement, and the crisis is around the corner, this time I see that Ning Lang can''t help but give the treasure map to Ning Xiao! As long as he starts... Hehe, I will get the inheritance of qingfengzi! At that time, I think that damned Xu Shaqiu would dare to be so arrogant! "


    "The villain is here. I wish lengshaoqi a victory!" Zhang Shi was smiling.


    "Don''t be so nice. I know you''re asking for favors." With a sneer, the young man threw out a crystal stone the size of his thumb, "this is for you!"


    Seeing this crystal stone, Zhang Shi''s eyes were all widened. He caught it in a hurry, held it in his hand and wiped it carefully. Then he bowed to the young man who had already walked towards the gate and said, "thank you for your reward, Leng Shao. Take your time!"


    When the young man left, Zhang Shi hurriedly went back to the counter, stuffed the gold ticket in his arms, and then ran to the upstairs treasure room with the crystal stone.


    At the moment, in the Lin family, Lin Dongtian and Ning Xiao have come to Ning Lang''s room and tell Ning Lang what Zhang Shi said just now. After hearing this, the latter''s eyes burst with anger!


    "Rather the beast!" Ning Lang hammered his fist on the table and directly broke the skin on his fist. "How could he betray his father and me? Originally, I thought that he only used his mind after he got into trouble. I didn''t expect that he had hidden his mind in the beginning! My father always thought that he was just a dandy and a waste, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel! "


    "Ning Lang, don''t get excited. Now the question is, how can we deal with it?" Lin Dongtian advised.


    "According to that history, the Xu family''s bottom card this time is likely to be the same as that time, a group of experts who suddenly emerged." Rather smile frown, "Dad, how many do you think credibility?"


    "Zhishoutang''s information is absolutely credible, and for them, our family and the Xu family are actually the same, so he will never deliberately provide false information to us to help the Xu family." Ning Lang said in a deep voice, "if that''s true, it''s bad!"


    "How bad?" Lin Dongtian said nervously.


    "The one who ambushed us in that time was three stars in the lowest cultivation level and nine stars in the highest cultivation level. I even suspect that he has already stepped into the shining level, because I can only fight back in that hand!" Ning Lang''s face also sank. "Later my father asked me to run away. When he came to break up, I couldn''t escape. That guy also came after me. If I didn''t blow up the elixir field and deliver all the spiritual power to shadow tiger and wind demon wolf, I couldn''t escape at all!"


    Ning Xiao and Lin Dongtian are both listening to Ning Lang''s words for the first time. Now they take a breath of cold air.


    If Xu Yilei''s bottom card this time is still such a powerful group of people, what should he do? Maybe star city can still fight together, but if it''s just against the Lin family and the pharmacist Union, how can they resist?


    Lin Dongtian doesn''t believe that people from other families will be on their side! At that time, it is absolutely not to hold the thigh or to protect oneself!

 Chapter 129

    "I really can''t. I have to kill the Xu family now!" A sharp color flashed in Lin Dong''s eyes.


    "What about spelling now?" Ning Xiaomei frowned, "I bet if we kill now, Xu Yilei will definitely take people to run away. At that time, as long as we pull those experts back, we can''t do anything!"


    Lin Dongtian is stunned. Indeed, if Xu Yilei decides to run, they can''t stop him. As long as Xu Yilei runs, the result will be the same.


    "How did Xu Yilei get so many experts?" Lin Dongtian smashed his fist on the armrest of the chair. "Is there no other way? Can''t you stop it? "


    Rather smile is also gloomy face, if really and they guess the same, Xu Yilei this means is aboveboard, even if they know, it is also unable to stop. They don''t know when and how those masters came to Star City, and they have no way to deal with the shrinking Xu family.


    It''s unrealistic to assassinate Xu Yilei. The whole Xu family has shrunk. Now he is absolutely cautious and waiting for his card to come. It''s impossible to succeed. If you fight hard, Xu Yilei will definitely escape, and then come back with the experts. As long as you can''t stop those experts from coming, then everything is in vain.


    And if it is really the same master who ambushed Ning Lang at the beginning, then the Lin family and Zhao family are absolutely unable to resist.


    Of course, the Zhao family belongs to the pharmacists'' Union. If the Xu family dares to destroy the Star City branch of the pharmacists'' Union, it is likely that the Revenge of the pharmacists'' Union at a higher level will be waiting for the Xu family. But when they die, what can they do even if they destroy the Xu family? What''s more, with Xu Yilei''s brain, it''s very likely that he will just kill the Zhao family, and then support a puppet president to come to power, just as he treats the Ning family. This will not offend the pharmacist Union, but also achieve their own goals.


    Ning Xiao thinks about the methods one by one, and then thinks from Xu Yilei''s point of view. However, he finds that these methods he thinks are futile in the face of absolutely powerful forces, and have no practical significance at all!


    Power, the most important thing is power! Ning Xiao clenched his fist tightly. If he has the glory realm now, no, even the strength of Lingxing realm, this crisis will be resolved enough! As long as he has the strength of lingxingjing, he can directly kill the Zhao family. By his means, Xu Yilei can''t escape!


    But now he doesn''t.


    Three people in the room fell into silence for a moment. The news of 1500 purple gold coins was very important, but it also made them despair.


    It''s as important as a death notice, but it can''t be changed.


    After a long silence, Lin dongtianchang sighed: "if it doesn''t work, we have to leave Star City and wait until we have enough strength to make a comeback."


    That''s right, but if they give up the foundation of the Star City, where can they go after they leave and how can they recover easily?


    "No, there is still a glimmer of hope!" Ning Lang suddenly stood up, and then went to the side of the cabinet, took out a very old book from inside, and then directly tore off the cover and back cover together, came back.


    Then when Ning Xiao and Lin Dongtian''s face, he carefully peeled this piece of paper, and there was a piece of dark yellow silk in it!


    "What is this?" Rather smile strange ask a way.


    But Lin Dongtian''s eyes changed from strange to thoughtful, but he was surprised at last. He looked up at Ning and said with a smile: "is this the..."


    "Yes, this is the origin of all disasters, the treasure map!" Ning Lang sighed, "greedy words harm people. If my father and I hadn''t coveted this inheritance at the beginning, there wouldn''t be so many things behind."


    "Heritage?" Lin Dongtian was shocked. "Isn''t it an ordinary treasure map, the inheritance of a strong man?"


    "Yes, you see." Ning Lang turned the treasure map to the back and showed them a few lines.


    I''m qingfengzi. The advanced master failed. There is not much left in Shouyuan. I''m dying. I can''t bear to lose the way I studied all my life. So I''ll leave this picture for fate. If you find my cave, you can enter it at the bottom of your twenties. If you pass the test, you will get my inheritance and many treasures left by me!


    The advanced master failed? Ning Xiao''s eyes widened. That is to say, what kind of qingfengzi is a strong one in the realm of the sky or even the realm of the half step venerable? My God! Such a strong man died quietly in this place?


    It''s the inheritance left by a half step venerable. No wonder Ning Lang''s heart is warm. Everyone is warm!


    "Ning Xiao, you are blessed. Qingfengzi, I know, is a famous master of runes, a character more than 1000 years ago! We don''t talk about his accomplishments, but his way of Rune formation is among the ten thousand Rune masters in mainland China! " Liu Rui suddenly appeared and said in Ning''s ear with a smile, "what this guy is very good at is to kill the way with Rune. Some of the rune weapons and rune array refined can even help him defeat the enemy who is much stronger than himself! If you can get his inheritance, not to mention how powerful it will be in the future, you can just get some of the rune weapons he left behind and solve this crisis! "


    Rather smile to listen to the eyes of a bright!


    "Master qingfengzi made it very clear that there are many treasures left in his cave, and the so-called array way, which I have checked, refers to the rune array way. That is to say, qingfengzi is a rune master. If he can''t get it right, he will have a rune weapon!" Ning Lang looked at the two, "if you can get it, this crisis will be able to pass!"


    "People under the age of 20 can enter the cave, this requirement..." Lin Dongtian frowned.


    Since it is necessary to pass the test, the stronger the natural strength is, the better. However, under the age of 20, this is too exaggerated. No one in the Lin family under the age of 20 is more than the four stars in lingwujing, and the strongest ones are Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer.


    Thinking of Ning Xiao, Lin Dongtian''s eyes suddenly widened. Then he looked at Ning Lang and saw the latter nodding. Then he looked at Ning Xiao with stiff neck.


    "There''s nothing more suitable than me." Ning smiles and takes the map from Ning Lang''s hand.


    "I was going to give it to you in a few years, but now I can''t help it." Ning Lang looked at his son, "Xiaoer, your talent is much better than mine. I believe you can get this inheritance!"


    "Is this too risky..." Lin Dongtian hesitated.


    "Grandfather, nothing is completely sure. How can we do without taking risks?" Ning said with a smile, "you don''t know my strength. Although there are only four stars in Lingwu realm, it''s no problem to pick five stars in Lingchen realm. So don''t worry! "


    "Xiaoer, it''s up to you!" Ning Lang patted his son on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "You''re really willing!" Lin Dongtian is helpless.


    Compared with Lin Yueer''s treasure, Ning Lang''s education method for Ning Xiao has always been free range, and he is not afraid of the danger he experiences. He even encourages him to take the initiative to temper the danger. Now it seems obvious which is better, but even so, he can''t bear to let Lin Dongtian throw Lin Yueer out to experience the danger.


    Lin Dongtian just thought of Lin Yuer, the door of the room was pushed open with a slap, and Lin Yuer''s voice came in.


    "I''m going too!"


    Lin yue''er''s tone does not take a trace of joking elements, abnormal serious.


    "Moon, why are you here?" Ning Lang surprised way.


    "You''re kidding. What are you doing here?" Lin Dongtian frowned.


    Lin yue''er came in, then closed the door, looked at the three people, and said seriously, "I want to go too!"


    "No, you think it''s going to play! Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''d rather smile that brother can beat the master of Lingchen realm. Are you ok? " Lin Dongtian said angrily.


    "I came to tell you that I can!" Lin yue''er is very serious, and then the body quickly out of the flame, in an instant is turned into a fireman, rolling heat wave suddenly swept.


    "The body of elements, the body of fire elements! Oh, my God, this little girl''s power has awakened. She is the body of elements Liu Rui''s exclamation came to Ning Xiao''s ears.


    "Moon, have you awakened Lin Dongtian''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, my power is the body of fire." The flame gradually converged, and then Lin yue''er''s figure appeared again. Surprisingly, just now the fire was raging, but Lin yue''er''s clothes were not hurt!


    Lin Dongtian and Ning Lang look at each other. Lin Yueer''s power is powerful, but the body of fire element has never heard of it.


    Seeing that the three of them were confused, Lin yue''er said seriously: "with the body of fire elements, I can easily use the fire attribute aura of nature to attack. With the fire phoenix and red flame, I''m not afraid of any spirit defenders below the spirit dust realm. The spirit dust realm has not been tried, but I think even if it''s not as powerful as brother Xiao, But I can still deal with the one star and two star spirit dust realm! This kind of strength, always go together? If two people go together, they can take care of each other and have a good grasp of it! "


    During the month of taking care of Ning Xiao, Lin yue''er took care of Ning Xiao and complained that she was not strong enough. In the gap of taking care of Ning Xiao, she practiced every step of the way. Her time was scattered and she couldn''t cultivate her spiritual power. She practiced in the yard, cooperated with her own shadow casting, and worked hard to practice her powers, You want to awaken your talent.


    After a month''s practice, she felt something. Today, she fell asleep at Ning Xiao''s side. In her sleep, she actually woke up to her natural ability. When she woke up, she thought it was a dream. As a result, she really woke up to the ability, and immediately went to Ning Xiao with great enthusiasm. Then she heard the movement in Ning Lang''s room. After listening outside the door for a while, She couldn''t help it. This time, no matter what, she couldn''t let Ning Xiao take risks alone.


    After all, she has enough strength to help Ning smile!

 Chapter 130

    Finally, under the fact and Lin yue''er''s obstinacy, Lin Dongtian can only agree to Lin yue''er''s accompany. As for Ning Xiao, Lin yue''er just grinds her teeth, and he compromises. It''s not because he''s afraid of being bitten by Lin yue''er, but because he''s afraid of Lin yue''er''s sadness. What''s more, he''s afraid that Lin yue''er will sneak behind her regardless. This girl can definitely do this kind of thing.


    It''s safer to walk with her than to let her follow her secretly, so that even if there is any danger, she can protect her and escape in time.


    Now that the decision has been made, Ning Xiao goes straight to Qingfeng without any hesitation. Then the three of them change their appearance and go straight to the east gate.


    But what Ning Xiao didn''t expect is that in Xu''s house, Leng Shao is sitting in his room and looking at a bronze mirror on the wall, which is exactly the way the three of them left.


    "Oh, it''s totally changed, and this power?" Leng Shao was very surprised, and then stroked a big snow-white cat lying on his leg. He played it casually, and several strange symbols flashed on the bronze mirror. Then Ning Xiao''s camouflage image immediately became blurred and showed his true face in the bronze mirror.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xiao, Lin yue''er, there''s another guy I don''t know. If it''s not unexpected, this ability of changing shape should belong to the guy I don''t know." Leng Shao chuckled, "it seems that I''ve guessed so carefully. It''s decisive and fast!"


    With that, he stood up. The snow-white cat lying on his leg also turned into a white light and shadow and integrated into his body.


    "Then it''s time for me to go out, too!" Leng Shao, with a smile, waves his hand to put away the bronze mirror on the wall, and then goes out directly.


    Ning Xiao three people out of the east gate, is to walk for a while, Ning Xiao just a breath: "well, no one tracking, Qingfeng, remove the ability, and then you go back."


    When he came out earlier, he always opened his spiritual horizon to the maximum, monitoring everything around him to see if anyone was following him.


    Ning Xiao didn''t know about this spiritual horizon. He was startled. His spiritual horizon now has a range of 100 meters, which is twice as large as before. But at this time, he didn''t have time to explore why his spiritual horizon suddenly became so large. After waking up from a coma, he suddenly increased his ability, There are only advantages but no disadvantages when the spiritual horizon is large.


    "If I don''t take a boss like you, I''ll go back?" Qingfeng immediately jumped, "you don''t let the old man and them come together to be bodyguards, because you''re afraid of sudden changes. The Lin family doesn''t have any experts to sit down, but I have a little more strength. You can take me to open my eyes! How can I say that I''m also a three star spirit world. Although I can''t get into the cave, I''ll show you the gate? "


    Qingfeng was originally a curious man. When he knew this, he would not be allowed to get involved, but it was more painful than killing him.


    Ning Xiao can''t help rolling his eyes, but Lin yue''er is laughing.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Green peak immediately laughs a way.


    Ning Xiao knows that he can''t drive Qingfeng away, so he can only go on the road together with three people.


    According to the map, qingfengzi cave is located in the depth of Dongling Mountain, and Dongling Mountain is not far from Xingcheng. With three people''s feet, you can go to Dongling Mountain tonight and have a rest. If it goes well, you can reach the cave within two days.


    Ning Lang got the map in a secret place twenty miles deep in the Xishan gorge. Heaven knows how qingfengzi put the map there. Perhaps in his opinion, only those who can step into the west mountain canyon for 20 miles and search it once are qualified to know where his inheritance lies.


    They didn''t speak all the way, but they were on their way. At night, they came to the foot of Dongling Mountain.


    Dongling Mountain is the general name of a huge mountain. The whole Dongling Mountain covers an extremely wide area, with a total of more than ten peaks. The highest peaks rise into the sky, and you can''t see the top of the mountain from the ground. For the three people at the moment, Dongling Mountain is even more dark at night, and they can only see a huge shadow.


    "Let''s camp here tonight. We''re in a hurry. We don''t have any tents. We''ll make do with it." Ning Xiaochong, three humanitarians.


    "I''ll get the firewood!" Qingfeng''s initiative is to rush into the forest and start collecting firewood.


    Soon, a campfire was lit. After sitting down, Ning Xiaocai remembered that he was in such a hurry that he didn''t take the tent with him. He didn''t even bring food with him. At this time, his stomach began to purr, and then he remembered this important thing.


    And hear rather smile belly called up, Lin Yue Er suddenly puff Chi a smile, green peak is no image, laugh.


    "What''s funny, what''s funny!" Ning Xiao is depressed. Dongling Mountain is no better than Xishan gorge. There are not many exotic animals, but even if there are no exotic animals, why don''t even ordinary beasts appear?


    This is not scientific!


    "Boss, I''ll find out if there''s any prey nearby. You big bellied man, if you don''t have enough to eat, your fighting power will drop sharply." With a smile, Qingfeng took a torch and went into the woods.


    At this time, Lin yue''er took out a piece of lingyao stone from her storage ring and handed it to Ning Xiao. She said with a smile, "I know you can maintain your body by absorbing Lingqi. There is no time to take the food, but I took a lot of lingyao stone. Although it can''t relieve hunger, it''s OK to maintain your body."


    "Moon, do you understand me or torture me?" Rather smile helpless the first took over to work properly Yao stone. Hunger and physical condition are two different things. Even if aura can maintain physical condition, it''s hard to be hungry.


    After a while, Qingfeng came back dejected, empty handed.


    "There''s nothing nearby, not even a rabbit." Qingfeng helplessly sat down, and then handed ningxiao a thing, "but I think I know why."


    Rather smile took a look, this thing is actually a cartridge case, suddenly suddenly realized. It''s not that even the wild animals here have been shot by the mercenaries, because an ordinary wild animal is worth less than a bullet. It''s because the mercenaries have recently fought with foreign animals with guns here. When the ordinary wild animals heard that sound, they naturally ran as far as possible.


    That''s just bad luck for them.


    This night is doomed to be hungry, rather smile with resentment, began to absorb lingyao stone within the aura, so sat under the tree all night.


    The next morning, the three men went straight into the mountain and headed for the peak marked on the map.


    After entering Dongling Mountain for a certain distance, there are more and more wild animals, whether they are wild animals or exotic animals. However, wild animals, even mountain bears and tigers, immediately hide away when they see them, but some exotic animals will rush up to fight them.


    Originally, Ning Xiao wanted to make a move, but Lin yue''er didn''t give him a chance.


    All of them are first-order monsters, and they can''t even get close to each other. They often just appear. With a wave of her hand, Lin Yueer shoots a fire arrow as if it had substance. It directly hits the head of the monsters, basically killing them. Even if she doesn''t die, she''s almost dead.


    Lin Yueer''s strength is amazing to the two men. Ning Xiao didn''t expect that Lin Yueer''s strength has improved so much after she awakened her talent.


    But in this way, they have no shortage of food.


    Another day later, on the third day out, the three of them went deep into Dongling Mountain. After crossing a mountain, the human traces began to become very few, almost rare, and the strength of exotic animals was also higher. Occasionally, there were second-order exotic animals, and there were no ordinary beasts here.


    However, compared with Xishan gorge, it''s very good here. You know, they are the second-order beasts that they really encounter when they go deep into Dongling Mountain. The distance into the mountain is close to 100 Li, and there are second-order beasts in Xishan gorge more than 15 Li, and how many times denser than here!


    "Just go over the top of the mountain in front, and in the valley below, it''s where the cave is." Rather smile contrast map, Chong Lin yue''er and green peak affirmative way.


    "Fortunately, it''s almost here. This mountain road is more difficult to walk than the sea of red sand." Green peak depressed will be wrapped around his leg of a vine cut, complained.


    "It''s you who want to stay away. It''s too late to go back." Ning Xiao glanced at him and snorted, "you are a spiritual world, and the beasts on the road can''t stop you."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m wrong, OK? It''s almost here. Isn''t it kind of you to drive me away? " Qingfeng''s face began to cry.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way!" Rather smile stare way.


    "AI... Cheng..." Qingfeng suddenly took his sword and opened the way.


    Lin yue''er''s flame can''t open the way, or it will become a burning mountain. Ning Xiao has only one iron stick, and they can''t open the way. Their only sharp weapon is a meteorite iron sword in Qingfeng''s hand, so the task of opening the way is to kick Qingfeng directly.


    However, although Qingfeng has a lot of complaints, he also knows that Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer are very powerful in fighting, and it''s no problem to kill him. However, in terms of their spiritual power, they can''t compare with him. Therefore, he is the only one who can do this kind of physical work. When Wanyi encounters any danger, their preserved strength is much more useful than him!


    However, Ning Xiao obviously underestimated the difficulty of the mountain road. They walked along the road. They didn''t climb to the hillside of the mountain they needed to climb until nightfall. They wanted to go to the valley where the cave was. It seems that they can only go tomorrow.


    Light a campfire, finish dinner, three people take turns to watch the night, safe to the next morning, and then continue to set out.


    At noon, we will cross the top of the mountain and head down the mountain. As long as we go down to the valley, we will arrive at our destination.


    Even now, Ning Xiao didn''t know that all their actions were in a pair of eyes that were several miles behind them

 Chapter 131

    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Ning Xiao finally came out of the woods and came to the valley marked on the map.


    "Boss, is that it?" Looking at the small valley in front of him, Qingfeng scratched his head, "but it looks too much..."


    Rather smile is also frown, indeed, here seems to be too ordinary, no, even poor.


    This valley is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and its area is not large. In addition, it is already late autumn. The valley is full of withered and yellow weeds and shrubs, disorderly and full of depression. If you don''t follow the map, you''d rather laugh or pass by, and you won''t stop here for a while.


    The aura density is no different from that in the mountains. According to Ning Xiao''s idea, since this is the cave of a strong man, and it is also the place where he fell, it should be made a little better. Not to mention the magnificence, but at least it should not be the ordinary appearance.


    "This place looks too broken, brother. Are you sure the map points to this?" Lin yue''er looked at the withered and yellow weeds and frowned.


    Ning Xiao took out the map again and compared it, then nodded: "yes, the end of the map is here. No matter who he is, let''s look for him separately. Maybe master qingfengzi did this on purpose for fear of being disturbed by others? "


    Two people listen to, also feel reasonable, so nodded, and then three people scattered, in this valley to find up.


    The valley is not very big. In a few minutes, the three of them ran all over the valley, and then came back together with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t find anything.


    Not to mention the cave, they didn''t even find a cave!


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this map deceiving?" Qingfeng is very depressed.


    "I don''t think so. If you look at this map, we can''t recognize the material used. Moreover, it''s hard for a knife and axe to hurt water and fire. Do you think others will use this precious thing if they cheat?" Ning smiles, shakes the map and rushes to two people.


    "That''s right. Besides, it''s not good for cheating, is it?" Qingfeng murmured.


    "But there isn''t even a mouse hole here. Where is there a cave?" Lin yue''er said angrily, "this cave is not underground, is it? Do you want us to dig three feet? "


    Ning Xiao heard this, immediately wry smile: "I think that master qingfengzi is not so bad taste?"


    When they were at a loss, Liu Rui''s voice suddenly appeared in Ning Xiao''s mind: "silly boy, qingfengzi, a master of runes, where is his cave so easy to find! It will be hidden by him with Rune array. If you search so hard, you won''t find it next year! "


    Ning Xiao was suddenly surprised, then suddenly enlightened, and quickly asked in his heart: "brother Liu Rui, what should I do? None of us know any runes! Do you understand? "


    "Unfortunately, I don''t understand." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing!" Ning Xiao suddenly became angry.


    "I don''t understand, but I know how to let you find this Rune array!" Liu Rui laughs.


    "Do you finish what you say at once?" Rather smile speechless read a, "in the end is what method?"


    "Want to know?" Liu Rui''s bad character broke out again and deliberately made Ning laugh.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you! I''m a pig, a fool! You are always merciful and tell me Ning Xiao immediately surrendered and apologized.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll show my mercy once and tell you." Liu Rui is very satisfied with the way, "layout Rune array, as far as I know, it is necessary to lay out one by one in the outside world of the array of carved runes. I don''t know what means people who are proficient in Rune to crack Rune array, but if they are not proficient in rune, they can solve some Rune array through a stupid way."


    "What stupid way?" Ning Xiao immediately asked nervously.


    "Feel that the array points carved with runes must contain the spiritual power of the array setter. As long as we find these points which are different from nature and destroy them, the number will accumulate to a certain extent, and the spiritual cycle of Rune array will be cut off, then nature will be broken." Liu Rui said with a smile, "this is a stupid method, but this method is really stupid. First of all, it''s a time-consuming and laborious process to find out how many positions there are with the big array. Second, many Rune arrays are killing arrays, and it''s no different to look for death if you don''t know how many Rune arrays there are."


    "The second point here should not exist. If there is a rune matrix, it should be a hidden Rune matrix." Rather smile direct way.


    "Yes, but there is a second difficulty here." Liu Rui smiles.


    "Once you finish your words, you will die..." Ning smiles helplessly.


    "Don''t want to know? I won''t say that. " Liu Rui snorted.


    "No, brother, I''m wrong!" Ning Xiao immediately asked for mercy.


    "Well! That''s about it! " Liu Rui snorted, "don''t forget that qingfengzi was a character thousands of years ago. If the cave is true, no matter what, he must have died here for hundreds of years? This hidden array can still work and block your search. Do you think that array still relies on qingfengzi''s spiritual power? "


    Ning laughs a Leng, immediately responds, surprised way: "do you mean, this big array has become a cycle, can absorb outside aura to provide their own consumption?"


    "You''re a smart boy. This may be very big!" Liu Rui nodded, "after all, only in this way can we ensure the continuous operation of the array, but in this way, the difficulty of finding it is multiplied."


    "Whether it''s hard or not, you have to find it!" Ning said firmly with a smile, "I think this is the second test left by master qingfengzi. The first test is to get the map, and the second is to find the cave! Brother Liu Rui, tell me how to find it? "


    "Other people are looking for diving to catch fish, but if you do, at least you use fishing nets." Liu Rui said with a smile, "open the vision of spiritual field, and find it slowly. You can feel that where the aura is different from the outside world, it is where the array is. I can only help you here. "


    "That''s enough!" Ning said a smile, and then stood up.


    He suddenly stood up and startled Qingfeng and Lin Yueer. Then they saw Ning Xiao''s excited look. Qingfeng immediately said happily, "boss, what do you think of?"


    "That cave is likely to be hidden by master qingfengzi with Rune array. We have to distinguish it by the difference of spiritual power!" Ning Xiao simply said that he closed his eyes and expanded the vision of the spiritual realm.


    In an instant, it was covered with the direction of a hundred meters. Then Ning Xiao ran around the valley quickly. When he came back to Qingfeng and Lin Yueer, he was a little silly. He didn''t find anything


    "Silly boy, the accuracy of the vision of the spirit field shrinks with the expansion of the range. Reduce the shrouded range a little. Only when you reduce the accuracy to five meters, can you improve the accuracy to a high enough level!" Liu Rui made a sound at this time.


    Why didn''t you say that just now? I ran around in vain! Rather smile not without resentment of abdominal Fei a, and then take a deep breath, spiritual vision immediately began to shrink, constantly compressed.


    It''s also very difficult for Ning Xiao to keep the spiritual horizon fully open, but the range is only within five meters. It''s like turning on the tap and plugging it with your fingers. It takes a lot of effort. So Ning Xiao''s face is red at this time.


    "Brother Xiao, are you ok?" Lin yue''er doesn''t know what Ning Xiao is doing. Seeing his constipation, she suddenly asks nervously.


    "It''s ok... I''m improving my sensibility!" Rather smile hard hold, and then go forward.


    "Can constipation improve perception?" Qingfeng was stunned. Then he began to hold his breath, but he let out a fart


    Ning Xiao just walked two steps, and then he heard the fart of Qingfeng. He suddenly broke his breath. He didn''t hold it back. The vision of the spirit field expanded and went away again, and the range of 100 meters was restored.


    "Qingfeng!" Ning Xiao turned back and glared.


    "Sorry, boss!" Qingfeng know the trouble, immediately apologize.


    Ning Xiaoqi doesn''t fight one place. When he is about to teach Qingfeng a lesson, his expanded spiritual horizon is suddenly touched!


    "Be careful, someone''s coming!" Ning Xiao suddenly took out the black iron stick that he had called broken stick at this time, and directly stopped in front of Qingfeng and Lin yue''er.


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that, Ning Xiao, you actually mastered the spiritual horizon?" A cold voice came out of the woods, and with the sound, a young man came out, it was lengshao.


    Hear the other side call out his name, rather smile to know who is not good, if there is no malice, this guy is full of support has been following behind?!


    So there is no second words, rather laugh stick a swung, directly rushed up! With all one''s strength, the mountain collapsing stick hit the man head on!


    "Oh, it''s very powerful." Lengshao said with disdain, and then casually raised a hand, like a fly toward Ning Xiao''s stick.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the long stick in ningxiao''s hand suddenly broke up, and then the whole person directly flew out, and a mouthful of blood spewed out in mid air!


    "My hands are numb?" Leng Shao takes back his hand in surprise. His white palm turns a little red now.


    Ning Xiao falls to the ground, the life spiral ability opens, and quickly recovers his injured inner organs. At the same time, his eyes are full of horror. This guy is even stronger than the one who nearly killed him last time! Even stronger! In the servant''s body, he could feel the danger of being unable to fight, but from the young man in front of him, he could feel nothing!


    Can not hide their own breath and can be perfectly hidden, which is strong or weak at a glance!


    Ning Xiao''s heart sinks down. Ning Xiao knows that no matter where this guy comes from, they are likely to give their lives here this time!

 Chapter 132

    Lin yue''er has a flame on her body. She is about to give her hand to lengshao, but she is held by Qingfeng. Lin yue''er looks at Qingfeng angrily, but the latter shakes her head at her.


    "Yue''er, don''t be impulsive..." Ning Xiao also stood up at this time, this guy can easily defeat himself, Lin yue''er is not an opponent, up will only get hurt. And since he didn''t kill himself all at once, it''s obvious that these people are still useful to him for the time being.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. It''s very smart. If you hit me again, I won''t be so polite." Lengshao gave a cold smile.


    "Who are you?" Ning Xiao calls out his long stick again and blocks Lin yue''er and Qingfeng.


    "For the sake of your hard work, I''ll let you know." Cold little saw rather smile one eye, light way, "my name is Xu Leng, Shang River Xu family five childe."


    "Shanghe Xu family? This is a heavenly family! " Liu Rui exclaimed, "Xiaoxiao, run away, this guy can''t fight."


    "If I can escape, I won''t!" Rather smile helpless, that Xu Leng seems to stand there at random, but rather smile know, if their three people have the idea of escape, immediately will be killed!


    This guy''s strength is not what they can resist!


    "Shanghe Xu family? What do you have to do with the Xu family in Xingcheng? " Qingfeng suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, the dead don''t need to know so much!" Xu Leng sneered and walked over slowly. "Ning Xiao and this little girl, I can still keep them for the time being to explore the way. Anyway, you can''t get into qingfengzi''s cave, so just go to die!"


    Ning Xiao was suddenly surprised. This guy said that, obviously he knew that the cave must be under 20 years old to enter this restriction. The other party was obviously prepared! I''m afraid I just don''t know the specific location, so I''ll follow!


    Think of here, rather smile suddenly a Leng, how does he know that he is out to look for qingfengzi cave?


    Once again, I suddenly understood everything!


    Xu Leng obviously knows what the treasure map is. That is to say, the reason why Zhang Shi suddenly came to tell them the news about the Xu family must be inspired by Xu Leng. The purpose is to force them to come out and look for this cave! Xu Leng had already guessed what they thought!


    What a sinister mind!


    But Ning Xiao didn''t care about his anger at this time. He put his hand into his arms and took out the map. Then he gave it to Lin Yueer and said loudly to Xu Leng, "don''t come here. I can tell you that this cave is hidden by the rune array. You can''t find it without this map. If you dare to do it, I''ll let Yue er burn the map immediately and let everyone break up!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Xu Leng actually stopped, but he said with a disdainful smile: "I don''t care about the map when I come here. Do you think this hidden Rune array is hard for me?"


    With that, he turned his head and looked around. He immediately said with disdain, "it''s just a primary hiding array, qingfengzi. It''s used to test you common people! For me, it''s a joke! I''ll let you open your eyes! "


    With that, Xu Leng raised his right hand, but he didn''t see any action. Strange patterns floated out of his palm, and then quickly formed a picture in mid air. Unlike pictures, words didn''t look like words, and then spread out directly.


    Ning Xiao only felt a weak spiritual power passing by them, and then in a clattering sound, there were cracks in the space between them and Xu Leng. Before everyone reacted, those cracks suddenly expanded. The distance between Ning Xiao and Xu Leng actually expanded several miles in the blink of an eye!


    Not only with Xu Leng, the space of the whole valley is suddenly expanded. Even Ning Xiao, who used to stand together, is now more than ten meters away!


    And a grand hall suddenly appeared in the valley open space!


    "Is the primary hidden array just a representation? It even contains a space compression matrix! " Xu Leng was also a little surprised. Looking at Ning Xiao, who was several miles away from him at the moment, his eyes hazed, "Damn, this miscalculation, I knew I should solve these three guys first!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly found that the distance between the three of them and Xu Leng suddenly became a few miles away, and then he was pleasantly surprised. He yelled: "Qingfeng, take Yueer to escape! I''ll go to the cave! "


    Ning Xiao thinks very clearly that if the three of them escape together, Xu Leng is likely to catch up with them first and get rid of them. The three of them are definitely not Xu Leng''s opponents. If they rush to the cave, then Xu Leng will not dare to chase the other two at the risk of getting the treasure first, and will only enter the cave! So Qingfeng and Lin Yueer will be safe!


    Besides, if they run away like this, they will make wedding clothes for Xu Leng. Even if they escape from the heaven, they can''t resist the Xu family. They have to fight and go into the cave to find opportunities! So Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed to the hall directly!


    Qingfeng now where dare to hesitate, directly back to call Lin Yueer to run together, but a look back is to find that Lin Yueer has actually chased Ning Xiao in the past, suddenly anxious, and then can only be a bite of teeth, the head also did not return into the forest!


    He knew that he couldn''t help at all in the past. He would be killed by Xu Leng in vain. The only thing he can do now is to go back as soon as possible, and then tell Lin Dongtian what happened here, and then discuss the countermeasures! If not, it will take more time to leave Star City!


    Ning Xiao rushes towards the main hall, and then finds that Lin yue''er rushes over. She is very anxious and says angrily, "what are you doing here, yue''er! Don''t run


    "If you want to die, die together!" Lin yue''er''s body is surrounded by flames. She says with a serious smile, and then catches up with him. They are on the same level!


    "You... Ah!" Rather smile no way, can only speed up toward the main hall.


    When Xu Leng sees Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er rushing towards the main hall, he is in a hurry. He doesn''t care about Qingfeng, who is running away. He also rushes towards the main hall. Originally, he intended to seize Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, abolish their cultivation, and then bring them into the cave to explore their own way, but now it''s obviously different from what he thought.


    He didn''t know what was going on in the cave. If they went in first, he would be too late to regret!


    "Asshole! The inheritance of qingfengzi is mine Xu Leng roared angrily and ran after her quickly!


    Originally, the distance between Ning Xiao and the main hall was much closer than that of Xu Leng, and it started first, but Xu Leng''s accomplishments were much higher than that of them, and the advantage of this point was being quickly shortened.


    "This guy is too fast!" Ning Xiao ran and looked at Xu Leng. He was very worried. If Xu Leng caught up with him before entering the cave, he would be dead or dead!


    As soon as Lin Yueer gritted her teeth, the flame rolled up quickly and turned directly into a fireman, and then a virtual shadow was separated from her.


    "Red flame, use the city of red fire!" Lin yue''er cried out.


    It is Lin Yueer''s second element shadow ChiYan magic Jiao that flies out. After it is separated from Lin Yueer, this guy''s body suddenly becomes bigger and turns into a giant flame snake with a length of more than 100 meters, and then the towering flame bursts out from it. At tens of meters behind Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer, a huge flame wall with a length of hundreds of meters and tens of meters is formed instantly!


    "Why do you want to stop me?" Xu lengnu said, "the stone giant is attached! Shadow technique, crazy stone, angry waves


    After Xu Leng''s death, a virtual shadow of human form flashed away. Then a pair of rock armor appeared on his body, and his right fist blasted out!


    With his right blow out, a wave like shadow of brown rock flashed behind him. Then he rushed towards the flame wall. Just in an instant, the flame wall was directly penetrated, revealing a blank section more than ten meters long!


    The wall of fire created by himself was destroyed. The red flame devil Jiao roared angrily, and his huge head bit Xu Leng who rushed in!


    "An element shadow that hasn''t even done the congealing still wants to hurt me?" Xu Leng didn''t care. He didn''t even stop. He hit the huge snake head with a backhand and said, "get out of here!"


    A wave of spiritual power swept out and directly hit the snake head of ChiYan magic Jiao. Almost in an instant, the huge snake head of ChiYan magic Jiao, which was comparable to a small house, was blown to pieces and turned into a flame.


    It''s another blow to scatter the red flame devil Jiao''s body in front of him. Xu Leng rushes out of the interception and rushes towards Ning Xiao and them.


    ChiYan devil Jiao''s body is destroyed. Lin yue''er can''t help but hum. The flame on her body dissipates. She follows Ning Xiao and rushes to the main hall.


    Ning Xiao''s heart is extremely shocked at the moment. Xu Leng is so strong. Let alone stop him, he doesn''t even slow him down!


    It''s less than 50 meters away from the main hall, and Xu Leng is more than 200 meters away from them. Ning Xiao pulls Lin Yueer to run with all her strength, hoping to rush into the main hall before Xu Leng comes!


    As they approached, the huge door of the main hall had been opened slowly, and there was a thin light curtain on the opened door, on which there were several words: "those who do not meet the requirements will enter at their own risk!"


    The so-called requirement is naturally that he is under 20 years old. Ning Xiao hopes that Xu Leng is over 20 years old, so he will burp his fart as long as he can''t get it right. But he also knows that it''s basically impossible. Since Xu Leng is deliberately following them, how can he exceed this limit?


    Finally, when Xu Leng was more than 50 meters away from them, Ning Xiao ran to the front door of the main hall. Without any hesitation, they rushed directly into the light curtain!

 Chapter 133

    Passing through the light curtain is like passing through a water curtain. Ning Xiao only feels a little numb, and then rushes in with Lin yue''er.


    The hall is as bright as day, and it is magnificent. Whether it is on the ground, on the wall, on several wooden doors in the distance, or on the tables and chairs on one side, there is no dust. It looks like a brand new one.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiao didn''t care to observe the hall. After entering the door, he took a little look, and pulled Lin yue''er to rush to the back of several wooden doors. He picked one at random and wanted to open the door and rush in.


    But a push, but it is found motionless!


    Ning Xiao was shocked. He didn''t have time to think about it. He took Lin yue''er to hide behind a shelf. Almost they had just hid. A figure rushed in from the door. It was Xu Leng!


    Rather smile and Lin Yue Er two people even atmosphere dare not come out, efforts of convergence own breath, hope to be able to hide that damned Xu Leng.


    After entering the main hall, Xu Leng looked around and sneered: "OK, you two come out. Do you think you can avoid my eyes?"


    Both of them didn''t move, because they didn''t know whether Xu Leng cheated them or not.


    "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu Leng snorted, raised his hand, and a ray of light shot at the shelf where they were hiding!


    Damn it, it was found! Ning Xiao immediately scolded in the heart, in the hand already appeared own swarthy iron bar, wanted to work hard with that Xu Leng!


    But what surprised Ning Xiao happened. A light blue light suddenly shot down from the ceiling and directly hit Xu Leng''s magic light. They collided and made a bang in the air. Then they all disappeared!


    Ning Xiao was stunned, and Xu Leng was also stunned, completely unable to understand what happened.


    "If you come to Qingfeng hall, you are all candidates for inheritance. You can''t kill each other, so that you don''t miss the right person and affect the inheritance of our way!" An indifferent voice suddenly came out of the hall, and then an illusory light figure appeared in the middle of the hall, just in front of Xu Leng, "old man qingfengzi, I think you are the first offender. I don''t know the reason, so you can get rid of the punishment. Next time you commit it again, you can kill it directly! We can''t teach the sinister and ruthless people the way of our battle


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately jumped out: "master qingfengzi, the map you left is mine. This guy came here with me and wants to kill people and grab treasure. He is a very insidious and vicious guy. He absolutely does not meet your requirements. You can deal with him directly!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Xu Leng was shocked. Then he looked at the empty shadow of qingfengzi and was ready to defend.


    The virtual shadow turned around, looked at Ning Xiao, and said faintly: "I won''t kill innocent people just by your one-sided words. Little guy, you want to use a knife to kill people, but you find the wrong person. Next time, I''ll deal with you first!"


    Ning Xiao was startled, but Xu lengliang, who was behind Xu Ying, sneered: "Ning Xiao, you are looking for death if you want to use qingfengzi."


    "Hum, you have the courage to come and kill us now!" Lin Yueer also retorted.


    "Anyway, none of us can do anything now. Is it interesting for you to say such nonsense?" Rather smile hum a, blunt Xu cold despise a way.


    "You...".


    Although this qingfengzi is only a trace of memory now, he can be killed by the various Rune attack arrays controlled by this trace of memory! He didn''t dare do anything!


    "Well, since you have entered the cave, you are all predestined ones. Don''t bicker. Whether you can get inheritance or not depends on your ability." Qingfengzixuying said with no emotion, "remember, don''t attack each other, those who violate will be killed directly!"


    With that, the shadow of qingfengzi disappears directly.


    Left three people big eyes stare small eyes, rather smile and Lin yue''er are secretly alert this Xu Leng, but Xu Leng Liang is a hum, directly toward those wooden doors, completely ignore two people.


    For him, the most important thing is to get the things here. As for Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er? Hum, when you go out, you can kill whatever you want. Why rush to this moment?


    Seeing that Xu Leng doesn''t mean to kill them, Ning Xiao grabs Lin yue''er''s sweaty hand and goes to the wooden door and stands next to Xu Leng.


    "Why, no fear?" Xu Leng glanced at Ning and sneered.


    "What are you afraid of? Dare you do it? " Rather smile not polite cold hum a, raise a hand to push wood door, but this wood door is still motionless.


    Seeing that the wooden door couldn''t be pushed, Xu Leng''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and his hand was pushed hard, but he still didn''t move. The power he used was like a bullock entering the sea, and disappeared without a trace.


    "You can only enter the inheritance hall now. Only those who have accepted the inheritance can open other doors and get the treasures inside. Those treasures are prepared for my descendants." Qingfengzi''s indifferent voice sounded again in the hall.


    Three people suddenly a Leng, immediately rather smile to look up toward the gate, this just see, on the top of the door frame, engrave three small words, Dan medicine hall.


    So there is this classification! Rather smile suddenly suddenly, and then pull Lin yue''er will see six doors.


    The six gates of the hall of pills, the hall of Lingshi, the hall of library, the hall of treasure, the hall of inheritance and the hall of Rune are six treasures. When you see the hall of treasure and the hall of rune, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er look at each other. There must be something powerful in it! Ning Xiao doesn''t believe a master of Rune. There are attack arrays in the cave. There are no powerful weapons in his collection!


    If they can get it, their crisis will be lifted! Looking at the gate of the inheritance hall, Ning Xiao secretly made up his mind to win the inheritance anyway, absolutely!


    Xu Leng takes a look at Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, with a sneer of disdain. The inheritance is definitely his own. These two guys can''t have the slightest hope. My strength is higher than them, and more importantly, I am a bronze Seven Star Fu master now, and I''m afraid they haven''t even seen a fu master! Qingfengzi was originally a master of runes. How to choose, he would be the master of runes with bronze seven stars, not the two frontier fools who knew nothing!


    With this in mind, Xu Leng went directly to the gate of inheritance hall, pushed the wooden door open with a little push, and then went in.


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er don''t have any hesitation. They follow up directly.


    With the entrance of the three, the door of Qingfeng hall closed slowly, and a smile echoed in the main hall.


    After they entered the gate of the inheritance hall, they found that it was dark in front of them. When they were wondering, the light around them began to shine. Then they saw a long corridor, about 100 meters long, with a wooden door at the end.


    "When you step into the inheritance hall, you need to pass three passes. The first pass is the mirror corridor. What you test is your combat effectiveness. You can choose to pass together or alone." Qingfengzi''s voice rang again.


    "Alone."


    "Together!"


    Since two different answers appeared at the same time, Xu Leng looked at Ning with a smile: "why, I''ll take you to pass the Customs together, you don''t want it?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill me!" I''d rather smile and hum.


    Although Xu Leng can''t deal with them, he can''t be blamed if they die in the test. If they break through the test together, they may be directly killed by this guy during the test! Ning Xiaocai doesn''t want to be so stupid! Even if you rush alone, it''s safer than to rush together with an expert who will stab you in the back at any time!


    "Then go alone." Qingfengzi made a decision for them directly.


    "Master qingfengzi, can we go together?" Lin yue''er suddenly asked.


    "No, either three or one." Qingfengzi''s indifferent voice directly rejected Lin Yueer''s request.


    Smell speech Lin Yue son immediately vomited tongue, if they two people can break through together, this assurance affirmation is much bigger!


    "You think this is your home. How do you want to come?" Xu Leng looked at them scornfully, and then said directly, "rather smile, you go first!"


    "Why should I go first? Aren''t you strong? Why don''t you take the lead? " Ning Xiaocai is not so stupid. Let this guy go to thunder!


    "You..." Xu Leng suddenly angry, just two border people dare not give him a trip to thunder? It''s cheap to kill them!


    "What are you, you have the ability to do it? You dare to move my hair, see that master Fengzi won''t kill you! " Rather smile cold hum a way, "whole a fool, now we are the same, Lao Tze is afraid of you a ball!"


    Xu Leng was so angry that he really wanted to slap him to death!


    "Don''t argue. I''ll choose who comes first and who comes second." Qingfengzi''s voice appeared again, and then a light fell on Ning Xiao, "you go first!"


    "Ah?" Ning laughs.


    "Don''t step into the corridor of mirror image within five breath, kill directly!" Qingfengzi''s voice had no emotion at all.


    Ning Xiao was startled, even a second did not dare to delay, directly stepped into the front of the corridor.


    Xu Leng suddenly sneers. It seems that even qingfengzi won''t help you. This is a typical way to let you open the way for me. As expected, I was chosen. You two just went through the motions! Even if I didn''t die in the trial, I would have killed myself if I went out!


    "How about brother Xiao?" Lin yue''er asked nervously.


    "Nothing for the time being." Rather smile standing in the corridor, carefully looking at the surrounding situation, slowly step forward.


    "The four-star cultivation of lingwujing begins to break through the barrier." Qingfengzi''s voice without any emotion came out with Ning Xiao''s first step.


    With the sound rather smile eyes is a flower, in front of a crystal clear figure, and then the figure fly up a leg, hard toward his waist side kicked over!

 Chapter 134

    All of a sudden, Ning Xiao only had time to put the iron bar in his hand to the side of his body. That foot had already arrived, and the violent force poured in. Ning Xiao was directly kicked out of the side and hit the wall on one side!


    "Damn it Rather smile only to and scold a, and then is rolling to one side, because the figure has arrived at his side, a foot hard toward his head kicked over.


    After being kicked, Ning Xiao knows the strength of the phantom figure clearly. It should be between one star and two stars in Lingchen realm. It''s not too strong, and it''s not very difficult to defeat it. But there are two levels next. It''s not necessary to consume too much spiritual power. After avoiding the second step, Ning Xiao turns over and stands still, and directly uses the eight trigrams dragon step, Dodging the attack of the phantom figure, he rushed to the gate across the corridor.


    However, something magical happened. Ning Xiao just rushed out less than 10 meters. The phantom figure actually used the eight trigrams dragon walk, and then intercepted him faster than Ning Xiao!


    How could that be! Ning Xiao''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe that the world had this kind of footwork. Such a clever thing could not happen!


    "I see!" Xu Leng, standing at the end of the corridor, suddenly realized the truth.


    This place is called the mirror corridor. I''m afraid that the word mirror means that any trick used here will be learned by the illusory human figure. It''s only a quick decision!


    Lin yue''er looks at him and says nothing. She just looks at Ning Xiao, but there is no worry in her eyes.


    The phantom figure should be the strength of the spirit world. If brother Xiao takes it seriously, he can solve it in a few seconds. The reason why he doesn''t kill this guy is that he wants to save his spirit power, and he''s afraid that there will be more powerful means after killing the phantom figure. There''s no need to give Xu Leng a thunder trip! Lin yue''er thought of it.


    While avoiding the entanglement of the illusory figure, Ning Xiao ran to the end of the corridor in a panic. At last, it was the end. Ning Xiao wanted to rush, but he bumped into an invisible wall, which was very fierce. Venus appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes, and then the illusory figure rushed up behind him, and hit Ning Xiao on the wall with one punch!


    Xu Leng immediately complacently laughs. It turns out that there is a wall at the end of the corridor. It''s impossible to get through without killing the illusory figure! Thank you, Ning Xiao. You''ve come out again!


    Ning Xiao was so angry at this time that he wanted to save spiritual power. As a result, he was injured twice. It''s better to do it at the beginning! There are even walls blocking this dog! What a mess!


    Knowing that there was no way to get through the customs, Ning Xiao suddenly said angrily: "his grandmother''s, after chasing me for so long, the tiger doesn''t get angry, you should be my sick cat!"


    Voice did not fall, rather smile in the hands of the long stick Bang ran toward the chase to the illusory figure hard hit down!


    "Avalanche stick!"


    The long stick hit the figure''s shoulder, and with a click, the unreal figure suddenly split a gap, and then flew backwards out!


    Rather than forgive others with a smile, he rushed up again and smashed the stick towards the figure''s head. In this way, the figure''s head was smashed to pieces, and then his whole body exploded and disappeared.


    "Pass success, push open the wooden door, go to the next pass." Qingfengzi''s voice came out again.


    Ning Xiao immediately a joy, this first pass also has the advantage of first pass, advance into the next pass, this step first step first!


    Chong Ling yue''er makes a gesture of refueling. Ning Xiao walks out of the corridor directly, pushes open the wooden door and goes in.


    See rather smile into the next pass, Xu Leng immediately can''t wait to rush up the aisle, Lin yue''er can''t compete with him.


    Originally, Lin Yueer wanted to go up by herself, and then tried to delay for a little time to expand Ning Xiao''s leading edge, but she didn''t beat Xu Leng.


    "Little bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Will I give you a chance to delay?" Standing in front of the corridor, Xu Leng sneered at Lin yue''er, "but I can solve it with a wave of my hand. Do you think it''s useful to smile more time?"


    Lin yue''er immediately tightened her lips, and her face turned red!


    "Nine stars in lingxingjing, start to break through!" Qingfengzi''s indifferent voice rang out, and then an illusory figure appeared in front of Xu Leng.


    Xu Leng doesn''t care a punch toward the phantom figure, and the shadow also blows over with the same punch, and the two punches collide. However, there is no scene that Xu Leng expected the phantom figure to vanish. On the contrary, his arm bones creak and fly backwards, and then bang against the invisible wall of the entrance!


    "It''s a glorious scene! Why is it not the spirit world? " Xu Leng immediately called up, even the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth did not dare to wipe, directly turned over to avoid.


    "The man in front is four stars of Lingwu realm, so he gave one star to Lingchen realm. You are nine stars of Lingxing realm, and you give one of five stars of Guangyao realm, aren''t you?" Qingfengzi''s voice lightly returned a sentence.


    "Five stars shining in the sky?" Xu Leng suddenly cried out, "but the gap between the spirit star realm and the glory realm is not comparable to the gap between the spirit fog realm and the spirit dust realm! Master, you can''t do that! "


    "Blame yourself if you want to. Who let you be the spirit star realm?" Qingfengzi said a word, there was no sound directly.


    Fuck, this mirror corridor has this setting, which is directly higher than your height? You''re kidding! One star of Guangyao realm can crush nine stars of Lingxing realm. It''s still a five-star of Guangyao realm! While Xu Leng is avoiding, he is very angry. Does qingfengzi not take a fancy to me? Is it just for me?


    Xu Leng, holding Xu Leng''s fist with boundless power, roared. Five runes flew out of his hand with a roar, and then turned into chains in mid air, trapping the virtual figure for a while. Then another virtual shadow appeared on him, which was integrated with himself in an instant, The rock armor reappeared!


    "Human shadow technique, stones in the forest!" Xu Leng smashed his fist at the phantom who was breaking the chain. After hitting the phantom with his fist, sharp stalagmites, which were as thick as arms, came out from all parts of the phantom''s body. In an instant, the phantom was torn to pieces!


    "Pass through and enter the next level." Qingfengzi''s voice sounded as the shadow disappeared.


    The armor on Xu Leng''s body gradually disappeared. He stood in the same place and took a breath. He took out a bottle of pills from the storage ring in his hand and took one. Then he went to the next wooden door.


    Without waiting for him to step into the wooden door, Lin yue''er rushed up the aisle.


    "Four stars in lingwujing, start to break through!" Qingfengzi said directly.


    With the words, the illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yueer, but Lin Yueer didn''t look at it. In an instant, she turned into a fireman. Then the falling feather sword appeared in her hand, suddenly came out of its sheath, with a blazing sword, and directly cut the illusory figure into two sections.


    "Pass through and enter the next level!" In just two seconds, qingfengzi''s voice rang again.


    At this time, Xu Leng did not enter the small door. When he heard the sound, he turned back in amazement! At that time, I saw Lin yue''er quickly pass by himself and directly rush into the wooden door that he had opened.


    Are you kidding? Why is she so fast? Xu Leng''s back is also rushed into the door.


    After entering the door, it is an open hall. When Lin yue''er comes in, she sees Ning Xiao trapped in a light shield, pursing her buttocks and looking for something on the ground.


    "Laugh, brother!" Lin yue''er rushes toward Ning with a smile.


    "Moon, be careful. This is a rune array!" Ning Xiao heard the voice and immediately turned back to shout.


    Lin yue''er was stunned, and then the floor beside her was lit up, and then a light curtain rose, directly blocked Lin yue''er, like Ning Xiao, trapped in a bowl shaped light shield.


    At this time, Xu Leng just came in and saw that Lin yue''er was trapped. His eyes suddenly lit up: "black iron two stars trapped array, Shengguang array? Ha ha, I''ll see what you do this time! "


    Can Xu Leng not be happy? This Rune array is his strong point. It''s just the trapped array of black iron two stars. He will be able to solve it in a few seconds! I won''t throw you off eight streets this time. When you climb out of Shengguang array, I will have inherited it long ago!


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate to step forward and wait for the rising light array to appear. But when he stepped out, what appeared was not a curtain of light, but a black fog. These black fog suddenly turned into chains and shot directly at him. Xu Leng, who was so shocked that he didn''t even have time to escape. He was directly tied up by the iron chain and hung up out of thin air.


    "The second Rune array breakthrough, you come on." Qingfengzi''s indifferent voice came out.


    "Master, it''s not fair. Why is the Shengguang array given to them, but mine is the black soul soul soul locking array! They are black iron star, but I am Bronze Star Xu Leng, who was tied up as a hairy crab, cried again.


    "Unfair? It''s unfair to give you a bronze level Fu Master''s black iron level trapped array. " Qingfengzi''s indifferent voice rang out, "if you feel unfair, I can give you a bronze five-star killing array. Do you want it?"


    "Killing array?" Xu Leng was startled and nodded in a hurry. "Forget it, I''m fine."


    On one side, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er in Shengguang formation all giggled.


    "Yue''er, look at him like a crab!" Ning Xiao winks at Lin yue''er.


    "No, brother, I think he''s just like a bug that bumps into a spider''s web. If I twist it a few more times, it''s even more like that!" Lin yue''er''s tears are coming down.


    Listening to the two people''s sarcastic words, Xu lengdun''s Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan, angrily began to find a way to solve this dilemma.


    You two wait for me. If I don''t tear you two to pieces after going out, I''m not a member of the Xu family in Shanghe! Xu Leng cursed fiercely in his heart.

 Chapter 135

    Seeing the runes on Xu Leng''s hands, they begin to explore the black chains that trap them. Lin yue''er and Ning Xiao no longer laugh at each other. Solving this dilemma is the most important thing now.


    Lin yue''er looked left and felt right. If there was any substance in the light curtain, there was no loophole at all. She immediately called out: "brother Xiao, how can this Rune array be broken?"


    Ning Xiao is stunned. Yes, she has a vision of spiritual realm and can look for a place with a little difference of aura. But Lin yue''er doesn''t have this ability. What should she do?


    "Yue''er, wait a moment, I''ll think about it!" Ning Xiao immediately replied, and then asked in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, what should I do? How to solve the problem over there


    "I don''t know, but you and Yueer are trapped in the same Rune array. You first try to break the array, and then tell her how to do it." Liu Rui knew little about runes, so he could only give this suggestion.


    Rather smile also helpless, can only shout: "moon, you don''t worry, we this is the same array, I first see how to do, and then tell you."


    Lin Yueer can only say oh, and then learn to smile and grope on the ground. Is the key point of this Rune array on the ground?


    Ning Xiao compresses his own spiritual vision, blushes and looks for it on the ground.


    When the rune array appeared just now, it lit up first on the ground. Ning Xiao took it for granted that the point was on the ground. However, after searching for it with his buttocks, he found nothing. There was no inconsistency of aura on the ground, that is to say, the point was definitely not on the ground.


    After a few breaths, Ning Xiao''s eyes are on the bowl shaped light curtain around him. The main body of the trapped array is this light curtain. Is it possible that this point is on the light curtain?


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao stood up, compressed the vision of the spiritual field to five meters, and began to look for it on the light screen. After looking for it, he found a different place!


    In this light curtain, there are more than 20 positions with strong aura. The powerful aura outlines strange lines, which are the appearance of runes!


    eureka! Ning Xiao''s heart is suddenly a joy, remembers those positions, and then directly takes out his own dark iron bar. With one move, he smashes the bar towards a battle point!


    Bang, the whole light screen shakes. Ning Xiao''s iron bar is shaken back, but his face is showing a look of joy. He can feel that the whole light screen''s aura operation has a slight delay just now when this stick goes up. It''s obvious that his way is right!


    So he made more efforts to attack that position, and two sticks in succession. With a light bang, the light curtain surrounding Ning Xiao was dim, and the first battle point was broken by him!


    There''s a door! Ning Xiao immediately called to Lin yue''er: "don''t worry, yue''er. I''ll get it done soon. I''ll help you when I get it done!"


    "Brother Xiao, just attack the light curtain?" Lin yue''er saw Ning Xiao attacking the light curtain and asked immediately.


    "It''s not a blind attack. We need to find the position on the light curtain!" Ning Xiao continues to attack the next battle point.


    Lin yue''er Oh, and then looked at his side of the light curtain, frowned, smile brother said that what the battle point should be the key to break the battle, since in this light curtain, it is not enough to attack? If you can''t find the position, attack the whole light screen!


    Lin yue''er''s eyes are bright. She is good at attacking in this area. There is no second word. Both the fire phoenix and the ChiYan devil Jiao are summoned by her. Then the elemental body power is activated, and the whole person turns into a fire man in an instant.


    "Fire Phoenix, red flame, no matter what else, do your best, burn me hard!" Lin yue''er orders with high spirits.


    The shadow of the two lands immediately agreed, and then the golden red and purplish red flames were blazing, which directly turned the light rising array where Lin Yueer was into a flame cage.


    The body of fire element can increase the attack power of fire. In addition, the fire power of Fire Phoenix and red flame dragon is not weak. When they are combined, the light curtain of Shengguang array will turn red in a short time! Even in the outer air is beginning to twist up!


    "This girl wants to break the battle with violence!" Liu Rui smiles at Ning in surprise.


    Ning Xiao can''t help shaking her head. This girl is violent enough, but she can''t learn this method. She can only attack the battle point obediently.


    Soon half an hour passed. The more Ning Xiao destroyed the formation, the more solid the rest. Up to now, he has only destroyed 11. The light curtain is very dim, but it still does not disappear. And Lin yue''er is still burning. She is completely supported by Gui Lingdan. Half an hour later, she has eaten eight GUI Lingdan, but the light curtain is still strong.


    "Ha ha, I will not accompany you!" Xu Leng suddenly burst out laughing, and then a rune flew out of his hand and landed on a black iron chain. With the falling of that rune, the black iron chain collapsed and dissipated, and Xu Leng fell on the ground, very proud!


    "Pass the second pass and go to the next pass." Qingfengzi''s faint voice rings out, and then a wooden door appears behind Xu Leng. Xu lengchong still smiles coldly and directly opens the wooden door and goes in.


    "Damn it Rather smile incomparably depressed, more hard hit the array.


    He had thought that Xu Leng himself was a talisman. He must be better at dealing with this situation than them, but he didn''t expect that he was over. He didn''t know how long to work hard!


    At this time, Lin yue''er suddenly heard a burst of broken sound, and then a roar of flame swept, the rising light array directly fragmented, and the flame soared into the sky!


    Is the moon breaking? Ning Xiao was stunned, and then he swung his stick and smashed it on the spot. With a bang, it was like breaking a mirror. The Shengguang array surrounding Ning Xiao was fragmented and turned into pieces. Ning Xiao was glad that his grandmother''s success was finally achieved!


    Lin yue''er''s flame dissipated, revealing her panting and white face. Then qingfengzi''s voice without emotion rang out: "they have successfully broken through the pass, and quickly enter the next pass!"


    A wooden door appeared behind them. Lin yue''er ran quickly to pull Ning Xiao. They rushed directly into the wooden door.


    But Xu Leng has already gone in. He must not take the lead!


    After entering the wooden door, Ning Xiao saw Xu Leng gnashing his teeth. When he saw them coming in, it was as if they were going to bite them to death.


    "Well, now everyone is here to start the third test." Qingfengzi''s voice rang again.


    So a listen, rather smile immediately understood to come over, smile of blunt Xu Leng way: "ha ha, two force, the action this quick useless?"? If I had known Lao Tzu, I would have saved my energy and waited for a while. I want you to wait and be angry! You''d better be mad at me


    "If I had known I had to wait, I wouldn''t have tried so hard!" Lin Yueer is also a pity.


    Xu Leng was so angry that he blew up his stomach!


    Previously, he managed to finish the black soul soul soul lock spirit formation with the help of nine oxen and two tigers. He thought that he had the first chance. But who knows, after he rushed into the third level, he was told that the third level would not start until he had arrived. This time, he was waiting for a basin of cold water to pour on his head, which made his heart cool.


    Lin yue''er also said that he had known earlier. If he had known that it was like this, why did he spend so much effort! The rune he refined in advance is almost used!


    Looking at Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er''s proud face, Xu Leng wants to kill these two guys now!


    Just as Xu lengqi was about to lose his mind, qingfengzi''s voice rang again: "the third level begins. This level tests your talent. Please stand on the rune tiles in front of you and start to test your talent."


    The third level is testing talent! Rather smile suddenly suddenly suddenly, then strange, why detection talent also have to be together?


    But then Ning laughs, but he laughs. Hey, no matter why, maybe master qingfengzi can see Xu Leng''s character, and he can''t say for sure! Anyway, now I''m taking advantage of myself!


    A golden Rune appeared on a brick in front of them. Xu Leng couldn''t wait to stand on it. Then a golden light came out from the rune and enveloped Xu Leng. Within two seconds, the golden light dissipated.


    "Medium and high quality." Qingfengzi''s voice came out, indicating the identification result of Xu Leng.


    He is very proud of haha two, and then look at Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er.


    Lin yue''er snorted, and then stood on the rune tile in front of her. The same golden light shrouded her, but it flashed away.


    "Female, unqualified."


    "What? Master... "Lin yue''er was stunned and said in a loud voice," master, you are still sexist! Why can''t women do it? "


    "Next." Qingfengzi didn''t have Li Lin yue''er at all, but he was indifferent to the sound.


    Xu Leng immediately laughed with Schadenfreude, did not expect that qingfengzi has this request, women do not accept, this is great, this time he is a competitor!


    It seems that the previous thing was that he thought too much. Qingfengzi didn''t take sides with anyone. Everything was in accordance with his rules. Xu Leng is determined! As long as that''s the case, he''ll win! Xu Leng doesn''t believe that a 16-year-old guy with four stars in lingwujing can match himself!


    Lin yue''er is also worried. Although she believes that Ning Xiao''s talent is not bad, she knows that Xu Leng is a nine star in lingxingjing, and now she is less than 20, which is much more powerful than them. I don''t know if this talent is also calculated in this way. If it is calculated in this way, it will be terrible!


    Ning Xiao also has this worry in his heart, but he also has confidence in himself. After all, Liu Rui and Duan Hong both said that he has great talent, and he also knows that Xu Leng''s ability to be so powerful must have something to do with his family''s resources! The disciple of the heavenly family, less resources is a joke!


    Take a deep breath and step into the rune array with a smile.


    The golden light rises and disappears


    "High quality!" Qingfengzi announced lightly.


    Xu Leng was stunned, and then called hysterically!


    "It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 136

    "It''s impossible..." Xu Leng stood there, looking at Xiang Ning and laughing, and suddenly said fiercely, "how can he be more talented than me?! It''s impossible. I''m nine stars in Lingxing realm. He''s just a mole ant of four stars in Lingwu realm! A fool of the border! How could he be more gifted than me


    "This is the result of my appraisal. Well, you can step aside, or my Rune array will not be polite." Qingfengzi''s indifferent voice rang, and with his words, several Rune arrays on the ceiling above lit up, and the aura on them flickered, which was obviously the rune array for attack.


    However, the floors in front of them sank down, and then a column rose up. At the top of the column was a bright crystal ball with numerous sections.


    "This is my inheritance crystal ball, boy, you can go up and touch my crystal ball, and then open your mind to accept my inheritance." Qingfengzi''s voice, which had always been indifferent, was also excited at the moment.


    "It should be mine! It''s mine Xu Leng roared angrily, but the light of the rune array above was brighter. Xu Leng didn''t dare to move at all. As soon as he made any action, the attack from above would fall down directly!


    Ning Xiao looked at the angry but helpless Xu Leng. He laughed and put up a middle finger towards him, then raised his foot and walked towards the crystal ball.


    The distance between them is only a few steps. Ning Xiao quickly goes to the front of the column, takes a deep breath, raises his hand and touches the crystal ball.


    However, at this time, Xu lengliang, who was still hysterical, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then his right hand hidden in his sleeve suddenly changed a formula. In an instant, the figures of him and Ning Xiao were all blurred, and then they changed positions in an instant!


    Ning Xiao only felt a flower in front of him. The crystal ball disappeared from his eyes. Then he found that he had changed his position. Looking forward, Xu Leng had already held the crystal ball in his hand!


    "Ha ha, it''s mine in the end!" Xu Leng laughed, then waved his right hand repeatedly, and even laid a full five layers of defensive Rune array around his body!


    "Damn boy, it''s bad for me!" Qingfengzi''s voice was angry at this time, and then the rune array on the ceiling began to attack, but it was resisted by the defensive array around Xu Leng. Although these defensive arrays were constantly disintegrating in the attack, they could at least protect Xu Leng for a while.


    "Master, I''ll take your inheritance!" Xu Leng smiles with pride, and then his eyes coagulate. The spiritual power in his body is converging, and then rushes towards the crystal ball in his hand. He believes that as long as the inheritance is triggered, then qingfengzi will never attack him again. After all, this kind of inheritance has only one chance. If he values his inheritance so much, he will not hurt his only successor!


    As long as the inheritance begins, no matter whether qingfengzi is willing to admit it or not, he can only be selected as a disciple!


    Xu Leng has always been a very scheming person. When he entered the third level and was told that he would wait for Ning Xiao to come together before he could start the test, he guessed whether Ning Xiao or Lin yue''er had been taken in by qingfengzi. So when Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er just entered the door, he put down a shifting shadow symbol on them, just in case.


    And his caution also helped him a lot. When Ning Xiao was about to touch the crystal ball, he directly launched the shifting shadow symbol and exchanged positions with Ning Xiao. When Qing Fengzi didn''t have time to react, he took the crystal ball and set up a defensive array!


    While controlling Lingli to enter the inheritance crystal ball, Xu Leng is proud. Sure enough, it''s good to be careful everywhere. If Ben didn''t keep an eye on it, the crystal ball won''t reach Ben Shao!


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao''s eyes are almost splitting, so he pours on it directly. The dark iron stick appears in his hand, and the avalanche stick smashes down. However, when it falls on Xu Leng''s defensive array, it can only make him tremble slightly. On the contrary, he is shocked out!


    At this time, Lin yue''er had already incarnated into a fireman. A series of fire arrows shot out towards the defensive array, but it was not as good as smiling. The fire arrows hit the defensive array and burst into sparks.


    However, qingfengzi''s attack stopped, and the light of the rune array gradually disappeared. Xu Leng suddenly said with a smile, "master qingfengzi, do you finally see the reality?"


    "That''s all. You''re bad for me. I wanted to take you as a waiter. You''re the one who wants to die." Qingfengzi''s voice is full of helplessness.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Xu Leng suddenly changed his face.


    "I mean, you can die!" An extremely angry voice sounded in Xu Leng''s mind, and then he felt a great energy gushing out of the crystal ball in his hand, directly into his body, and then all the way up, directly into his mind.


    Then he saw a very angry old face. He was shocked and blurted out: "this is not..."


    "You talk too much!" In his mind, the old man roared, and then Xu Leng''s words suddenly stopped when he was in the dark. The whole person also fell on the ground, his mouth was bleeding, and there was no sound.


    The crystal ball rolled down from Xu Leng''s hands, hit the column and stopped. Then there was a strange silence in the field.


    Xu Leng''s defensive Rune array has no controller, but also gradually dissipates. Ning Xiao holds his long stick and looks at Xu Leng in surprise. His eyes are full of surprise.


    The flame on Lin yue''er''s body dissipated, and he said happily: "brother Xiao, this damned guy must have been killed by the means of master qingfengzi! Great, it''s yours! "


    "Ning Xiao, this crystal ball is weird!" Liu Rui''s voice rings out in Ning Xiao''s mind.


    "Well, I found it..." Ning smiles back and frowns slightly. At this time, when I think about it carefully, in fact, they are revealing strange things everywhere along the way


    "Boy, I killed the person who broke the rules. Now you can accept the inheritance and pick up the crystal ball!" Qingfengzi''s voice rang again.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t go to get the crystal ball for the first time. Instead, he asked softly, "master, is that really the inheritance crystal ball?"


    "It''s true, of course." Qingfengzi replied positively.


    "But as far as I know, in order to prevent the inheritor from being hurt by mistake and to store the inheriting memory safely, the inheriting crystal ball is extremely naked. There is almost no defense, not to mention attack. How do you kill Xu Leng?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "I have my own way. Why don''t you pick up the crystal ball and accept my inheritance Qingfengzi''s voice got angry.


    However, it was this anger that made Ning Xiao step back directly. He said warily: "master qingfengzi, Xu Leng didn''t die long. If you want to revive him, this guy should still be useful, right? He is a disciple of a heavenly family. His identity is much more useful than mine! "


    "What are you talking about? You''re not going to accept my inheritance!" There was a trace of anger in qingfengzi''s tone.


    "Master, you don''t have to hide from me. What''s hidden in this crystal ball is not your inheritance, but your soul?" Ning said aloud with a smile.


    Liu Rui had seen Xu Leng''s death before, so he told Ning Xiao that Xu Leng''s death was the destruction of his soul. It is very likely that the crystal ball is not an inheritance at all, but the soul container of qingfengzi. As long as he contacts it, he will kill it, and the soul will occupy the body. Ning Xiao originally came to life with the help of a corpse. Of course, he believed this kind of saying, and directly broke it.


    Qingfengzi''s voice was silent. After a long time, he said coldly, "how did you find that?"


    "Master, in fact, from the experience along the way, I found it strange." Ning Xiao stepped back and said carefully, "although the figure is stronger than us in the first level, it only has a higher level of power than us. The skill is simply ignored. As a spirit defender, who doesn''t have one or two maces? So no matter who can pass this pass, it''s just that some people will have some difficulties. As for the second level, you seem to have given us a very difficult Rune array to solve, but the rune array you gave Xu Leng is just within his ability. It seems harsh, but it''s just a little difficult. As for our one, even if we don''t move the rune matrix, we can open it by brute force. So the second level is anyone can pass! As for the third level.... "


    After a pause, he looked at Lin Yueer, who had already come to his side, gently took her hand and continued: "I think the third level is your main purpose. This check talent is false. Are you selecting the most suitable body for you? So Yueer will lose the election, because you are a man, so you will never want to be a woman again. Am I right? "


    "As for killing Xu Leng, you should be worried that if his spirit power invades again, you will find the secret of the crystal ball, so you can only kill him quickly." Ning Xiao continued, "that''s why when Xu Leng snatched the crystal ball at the beginning, you said that it was bad for you! You are worried that if you kill Xu Leng, you will arouse my suspicion! "


    After Ning Xiao finished, there was another silence, and then qingfengzi said: "yes, you are right, but I didn''t expect you to be so smart. Originally, the first two levels let people relax their vigilance, but they failed here. Maybe it''s the right choice to deal with smart people like you and let you come in to test your talent and then give up. "


    "Master qingfengzi, I have no malice. If you want to give up, I still say that. Xu Leng is not dead yet. You can choose him. Please let me go." Rather smile pull Lin Yue Er, low voice way.


    "Hey, hey..." qingfengzi''s voice was a little strange, "I''ve seen good ones. Would you choose inferior ones?"


    Hearing Yan Ning Xiao, he was shocked. Then he heard a cry in his ear, and his hands were empty. He suddenly turned back, only to find that Lin yue''er had been swept away by the dark chain that didn''t know when. She was hanging upside down in the air, and the attack Rune array on the ceiling was all on, facing Lin yue''er!

 Chapter 137

    "Qingfengzi, what are you doing?" Ning Xiao suddenly roared.


    "Boy, if you don''t want this little girl to die, go and pick up the crystal ball and give me your body!" Qingfengzi''s voice at the moment, where there was the previous indifference, became extremely ferocious.


    "You bastard!" Ning Xiao roars and pours at Lin yue''er. The dark iron bar appears in his hand in an instant. As soon as he records the collapse of the mountain, the stick smashes at the black chain that binds Lin yue''er.


    "Boy, don''t waste your efforts. This is the black prison formation. You can''t break it or solve it! If you don''t want this girl to die, just give me your body Qingfengzi said coldly with a trace of pride in his voice.


    At this time, Lin yue''er regretted that she wanted to help Ning Xiao, but she didn''t expect to help him. In the end, she became a burden to Ning Xiao. She knew that she should leave with Qingfeng! Just now, the conversation between Ning Xiao and qingfengzi has made her understand that qingfengzi wants to revive through Ning Xiao''s body. In this way, Ning Xiao will never survive!


    And Lin yue''er is absolutely not willing to let Ning Xiao die, Lin yue''er is not willing to let Ning Xiao die even if it is her own death!


    She clenched her lower lip tightly and made a decision in her heart!


    Looking at the crazy angry Ning Xiao, Lin yue''er took a deep look at him, and then resolutely aroused the spiritual power in the body, and began to gush out from the Dantian with a violent posture!


    "What a tough girl!" Qingfengzi was startled, and then the black chains that trapped Lin Yueer suddenly gave out a burst of light, and then immediately tightened. Lin Yueer snored and fainted directly. With Lin Yueer''s coma, the spirit power that just began to rage in her body also stopped.


    Seeing that Lin yue''er''s face turned pale and fainted, Ning Xiao suddenly roared: "old thief Qingfeng, what are you doing?"


    "Hey hey, this little girl is afraid of implicating you. She''s going to explode Dantian to commit suicide. I saved her life." Qingfengzi sneered, "but if you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill her later!"


    Ning Xiao was stunned and looked at Lin yue''er. She felt bitter. She stopped attacking the chain and murmured, "yue''er, why are you suffering..."


    Lin yue''er was in a coma. Naturally, she couldn''t answer him. But on her pale face, she still had a determined look. It can be seen that qingfengzi didn''t talk nonsense just now.


    Standing in the same place, Ning Xiao lowered his head and said to Liu Rui in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, do you have a way?"


    "I was thinking about it just now." Liu Rui''s tone is also full of helplessness, "it''s a pity that there is no solution. If you have the strength of lingxingjing now, I can fight to destroy the crystal ball at the cost of your serious injury, but with your strength now, I can''t even fight for your life. "


    As long as the crystal ball can be destroyed, it is equivalent to killing the soul of qingfengzi. What controls these Rune arrays is only a part of qingfengzi''s soul. As soon as the subject dies, he will disappear naturally, and then Lin Yueer will be OK.


    "Is there no other way?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "There''s another way that''s not the way." Liu Rui''s tone became more serious. "The evil art of soul taking away needs to kill the soul of the person who has been taken away. That is to say, the person who has been taken away has to fight with the soul of the person who has been taken away. Only by killing the original soul can he finish taking away. What I''m talking about is not a method, that is, when qingfengzi''s soul is fighting with you, you will kill his soul in turn, which will solve the problem¡°


    After hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately gave a bitter smile: "brother, do you think I, a little guy with four stars in spirit fog, can compete with such a half step venerable guy? This guy has only his soul left. He just killed Xu Leng in an instant! "


    "This is the only way I can think of..." Liu Rui sighed. He also knows that a strong man like qingfengzi can live alone in his own body, which is much stronger than Ning Xiao. But now he really can''t think of any better way.


    "Boy, have you thought about it? My patience is limited. If you don''t agree, I''ll let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks! " The cold voice of qingfengzi came out again.


    "Rather smile, maybe we can do the same." Liu Rui suddenly thought of something, "our spirits are in common now, so when the old guy qingfengzi rushes in, I can block in front of you to deal with his soul. Fortunately, I can get rid of him. Even if I can''t get rid of him, when he gets rid of me, it should be the end of the storm. When you go back, at least you will have a lot more control."


    Rather smile suddenly a Leng, immediately way: "Liu Rui elder brother, you have several assurance?"


    "You don''t care how much assurance, anyway, this is the best way to deal with it at the moment!" Liu Rui said directly.


    "No, I can''t let you risk it for nothing!" Rather smile to hear out, Liu Rui''s assurance seems not big.


    "You silly boy, I''m your land shadow. Do you think if you are taken away, my life will be better?" Liu Rui is anxious, "if you are taken away, I will directly force the evacuation, even if the ashes will not stay with this damned guy!"


    "Elder brother, you..." Ning Xiao was moved in his heart, and then he gritted his teeth fiercely, "OK, let''s fight together!"


    Then he turned around and yelled at the ceiling: "qingfengzi, I can''t help it. Just die and let you give up. But you have to promise me that you must let Yueer leave. Besides, her family is threatened. After you give up me, you have to help the Lin family through the difficulty!"


    "Ha ha, boy, have you figured it out at last?" Qingfengzi complacently laughs, "OK, you don''t even have a small life. This requires me to promise you!"


    "If you only promise but don''t believe it, you have to take a poison oath. If you break the oath after your resurrection, you will not die well!" Ning laughs and shouts.


    Qingfengzi doesn''t have any hesitation. He directly takes a poison oath according to Ning Xiao''s request. Anyway, as long as he can revive, it really doesn''t take much effort to deal with a small family in a remote place. A few Rune arrays can kill a large area!


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and walks towards the crystal ball. His face is full of tension. He knows that as soon as he touches the crystal ball, qingfengzi can''t wait to win.


    "Boy, I know you won''t be willing to die, but I haven''t paid much attention to your spiritual strength. I advise you not to resist at that time and save your suffering." Qingfengzi said coldly.


    "Hey hey, master, you won''t even give me the chance of dying to resist, will you? Let me try it anyway. " Ning Xiao squatted down in front of the crystal ball and said with a low smile.


    "Even if you resist, you just have to suffer a little more!" Qingfengzi didn''t care, "if you want to die, it''s up to you!"


    Rather smile didn''t speak, just in the heart way: "Liu Rui big brother, everything please you!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t let this old thing touch you before I die!" Liu Rui said decidedly.


    Take a deep breath again, Ning Xiao''s hand slowly touched the crystal ball.


    Almost the moment that Ning Xiao''s finger just touched, the crystal ball lit up, and then a blood red Rune array expanded from the crystal ball, wrapping Ning Xiao directly!


    "What''s going on?" I''d rather smile.


    "Bad, Ning Xiao, we..." Liu Rui''s voice said that half of it was a sudden stop.


    "Brother Liu Rui, brother Liu Rui?" Rather laugh in a hurry in the heart called up, but there is no response!


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, do you think I''m stupid?" Qingfengzi''s proud voice rang out, "long ago when I tested my talent, I found that you actually had a rare human spirit shadow. Do you want to rely on the human spirit shadow to stop me from taking over? You think I''m unprepared? I counted all the accidents in the beginning


    "This is Duanxi jueminian array. In this Rune array, you can''t have any communication with your Difu shadow, but he can''t help you now!" The breeze son GA GA GA of smile, "you obediently give your body to me!"


    Before the words fall, on the bright crystal ball, a majestic energy rushes into Ning Xiao''s body through Ning Xiao''s palm, and then runs directly towards Ning Xiao''s mind!


    Ning Xiao starts to use the secret move formula in a hurry, and wants to rely on his own spiritual power to block the invading energy. However, the spiritual power he uses to block is like a local chicken and tile dog, which can''t stop at all. The moment of contact is a rout, and the energy flow quickly rushes into Ning Xiao''s brain.


    "No..." Ning Xiao let out a roar from his throat. He didn''t know how to use any spiritual energy. He could only concentrate all his thoughts and send out a sense of resistance towards the invading energy flow.


    "Hey, hey, a little guy who can''t even use his mental power wants to stop me?" Qingfengzi''s laughter rang out in ningxiao''s brain, "well, boy, I''ve taken over your body, you can die at ease!"


    This voice has not been removed from Ning Xiao''s mind. Ning Xiao feels a deep pain coming from his brain, and then his eyes begin to blur.


    Fuck! Did Lao Tzu give up someone else''s life, but was he taken away again? What the hell is that! Rather smile in the brain to turn an idea that neither laugh nor cry, then at present a black, completely unconscious.


    "You still want to fight me? Hum, dream In Ning Xiao''s spiritual world, qingfengzi, dressed in a white robe, sneers. He is preparing to kill Ning Xiao''s soul completely, but lengbuding hears a voice of neither male nor female.


    "Do you want to give up this body? Forget it, you can go straight to death! "


    "What?" Qingfengzi was stunned, and then a huge black vortex appeared in front of his eyes. A huge suction immediately enveloped him, and qingfengzi was completely engulfed by the vortex!


    "No!" Qingfengzi let out a scream, and then there was no sound

 Chapter 138

    Just as qingfengzi''s soul was engulfed by the mysterious black hole, the outside world''s idea of qingfengzi also uttered a scream. Then all the rune arrays collapsed in an instant. Lin Yueer, who was hanging upside down, fell to the ground, and the broken breath jueminian array, which trapped Ning Xiao, also disappeared without a trace. Liu Rui''s virtual image flashed out in an instant, and looked at Ning Xiao, who fell to the ground in surprise, Then he yelled in Ning Xiao''s ear.


    "Smile, wake up! Wake up Liu Rui is now a virtual shadow, there is no other way, but he cried for a long time, Ning Xiao is still motionless.


    Liu Rui can only sit down beside Ning Xiao helplessly, and then looks at Lin yue''er, who is also in a coma, praying for their safety.


    After a full hour, Ning Xiaocai, lying on the ground, groaned and moved slowly.


    Liu Rui was overjoyed and hurried to his side, shouting: "Ning Xiao, how do you feel? Can I help you? "


    Ning Xiao slowly opened his eyes, feeling headache incomparable, as if there are countless fine needles in the brain, can''t help but raise his hand to cover his forehead, and then saw Liu Rui''s surprise incomparable face, he suddenly a Leng: "brother Liu Rui?! This... I''m not dead? "


    "Yes, you are not dead!" Liu Rui nodded and said excitedly, "I don''t know why. Anyway, at the last moment, the soul of qingfengzi disappeared inexplicably, completely without breath. Do you know what''s going on? "


    Rather smile covers the forehead that oneself headache wants to crack, wry smile way: "how do I know, I remember a brain AChE, then fainted."


    "Hum, depend on you? He''s been dead eight hundred times! " A very neutral voice sounded in Ning Xiao''s brain, and they were stunned.


    "Broken stick?" Ning Xiao''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Try it again!" The dark iron weapon spirit was obviously very angry.


    "You saved Ning Xiao?" Liu Rui was also surprised, "how did you do it?"


    "No matter how powerful that guy is, he''s also a soul. He''s just a ghost. I don''t want to deal with him too easily!" Qi Ling is obviously very proud, "Ning Xiao boy, you owe me a big favor! If I hadn''t done it, you would have been taken away! "


    "You did it?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "You will never forget my origin, will you? For this kind of ghost, I am the killer The spirit snorted.


    Ning Xiao then remembered that his gifted spirit weapon was the treasure given to him by the king of hell at the beginning of his journey. Then it must have been produced by the hell. What does the hell do? Isn''t this the one who specializes in ghosts? And the state of qingfengzi, isn''t it the absolute ghost?!


    "Good guy, if I had thought about it earlier, I would not be afraid of this guy. I would have killed him directly!" Ning Xiao waved his fist excitedly.


    "Hum, you know, don''t look down on me in the future!" Qi Ling is very proud to say.


    "Well, I see. It looks like a broken stick. You can''t underestimate it." Rather smile serious nod.


    "You... Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Qi Ling snorted angrily, and then there was no sound. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to Ning Xiao any more, so he saved his breath.


    The dialogue between them also shocked Liu Rui. Aren''t all gifted psychics born? This also has the origin, moreover rather laughs this boy obviously also to know own talent spirit weapon origin? What the hell is going on?


    "Ning Xiao, this..." although Liu Rui knows that this may be Ning Xiao''s secret, he still can''t help saying.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao said to Liu Rui seriously: "brother, it''s not that I want to hide it from you. I really don''t want to mention it, so don''t ask, OK? As for the broken stick, his origin is a little strange. He was born in a place where he specializes in ghosts, so he has a restraining effect on the soul


    Liu Rui saw Ning smile a serious appearance, can only nod: "well, who has no secret, I don''t ask, when you want to say it again! Anyway, this time you are lucky to get a life back! "


    Rather smile see Liu Rui not angry, immediately also smile. At this time the headache is also a lot of light, rather smile to support the side of the column to get up, go to the still coma of Lin Yueer side, gently hold her in his arms, and then input spiritual stimulation, while whispering: "moon, wake up!"


    So called after a while, Lin Yue Er Wu a, eyelashes tremble, slowly wake up, vaguely see rather smile, fuzzy called a: "smile brother?"


    "Great, moon, you wake up!" Ning Xiao was suddenly relieved.


    Lin yue''er blinked hard, which removed the dizziness completely. Then she looked at Ning Xiao and said in surprise: "brother Xiao, are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ve taken care of that old bastard qingfengzi!" Rather smile showed a mouth white teeth, smile of very brilliant.


    "Wuwu, that''s great. I''m scared to death..." Lin yue''er sobbed with joy, burying her head on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and sobbing.


    "Well, don''t cry. We have to get up and see the treasure left by the old ghost qingfengzi! Don''t forget what we''re here for Rather smile in the back of Lin yue''er gently patting.


    In this way, Lin yue''er quickly stopped her tears. Now is not the time to cry!


    Pull the eye socket red Lin Yue Er to stand up, two people quickly got into the small door when coming in.


    Thinking of the remaining five treasure rooms, Ning Xiao felt very excited. Although qingfengzi''s so-called inheritance is false, I''m afraid there will be real people in those treasure rooms! After all, even if qingfengzi succeeds, he has to start his cultivation again, so what he prepares for himself is absolutely not bad!


    I guess there will be something good there. Ning Xiao thinks more and more excitedly. She takes Lin yue''er for a trot, and soon comes out of the wooden door of the inheritance hall.


    The hall is still resplendent and magnificent, but the original Rune array is hidden and dissipated, obviously without the control of consciousness, those Rune arrays are furnishings.


    Looking at five wooden doors, Lin yue''er said with a smile: "brother Xiao, where shall we go first?"


    "Hey, don''t worry, let''s start from where we need it most!" Ning Xiao points to the gate of Fuwen hall and says to Lin yue''er.


    As long as they can find powerful rune weapons, their Lin family''s crisis will be solved! So this Fuwen palace is undoubtedly the most important for Ning Xiao and his wife.


    No matter what, they just ran to the Fuwen hall and pushed the door hard. As expected, they didn''t smile. Without control, the door was easily pushed open and they hurried in.


    The Fuwen hall is also illuminated by unknown light sources, as bright as day, but Ning Xiao is stupid when he goes in. It''s empty, except for some empty tables, there''s nothing!


    "What''s going on?" Rather smile can''t believe roar way.


    "How could there be nothing?" Lin yue''er is also anxious. She rushes over with a smile.


    There were old pieces of paper on those tables, which said what was originally put here. Seeing these names, Ning Xiao almost wanted to cry without tears.


    The name of the rune cannon, the rune plate of the trapped God array, and the mountain hammer are all useless things, but there is only one name left here


    "Why? Didn''t the old thief leave something for himself? " Rather smile looking at this empty hall, want to cry without tears.


    Lin yue''er didn''t give up. She rummaged around the hall like a mouse, and didn''t give up at all!


    "Ning Xiao, I think I know why." Liu Rui suddenly said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Rather smile to reply of have the strength.


    "Did you forget that the map left by qingfengzi said that he failed to attack the venerable? I''m afraid that all the rune weapons here have been traded by him in exchange for auxiliary supplies to help him to impact the realm of the venerable. After all, as long as he succeeds, he will come back after all. " Liu Rui said with a smile, "and he has made two preparations. Even if the impact fails, he can still wait for the capture. As long as he can successfully revive the capture, then with his mastery of rune, he can make his own Rune weapons. And if he fails, he doesn''t have to leave good things to others. "


    "Isn''t it... So, there won''t be any good things in the other halls?" Rather smile despair way.


    "Not necessarily. You have to leave a way for yourself. If you lose someone else''s body, his cultivation has to start all over again, so you have to leave some means to protect your life." Liu Rui said so, almost the voice did not fall, there Lin yue''er is surprised to call up.


    "Brother Xiao, come and see, there are still things left here!"


    "Sure enough!" Liu Rui claps his hands and laughs.


    Ning Xiao immediately jumps up and rushes directly. Then he sees Lin yue''er''s face full of dust, holding a small wooden box in his hand. Inside the box are five metal beads of different colors and finger sizes. There is nothing else.


    "What is this? Moon, where did you find it? " Rather smile frown way.


    "Here it is." Lin yue''er pointed to a small hole in the wall behind a box that had been moved away and said, "it''s a wonderful thing to hide so well."


    "Let me see." Liu Rui floated over, then looked at the wooden box in Ning Xiao''s hand, frowned and thought, and then said in surprise, "is this the five yuan vanishing pearl? No, qingfengzi can make this kind of thing? Or was he lucky enough to find it? "


    "Brother Liu Rui, what is five yuan jimie pearl?" Rather smile immediately asks a way.


    "Do you know the five basic attributes of aura? Fire, wind, ice, earth, thunder, the five elements of the five Yuan Ji Mie bead refer to these five attributes. When used together, the five attributes of aura interact with each other. All the low-level auras in the sky are seriously injured! There is no doubt that he will die under the sky Liu Rui exclaimed, "this is a powerful weapon for runes. It''s said that only Amethyst level runes can be refined. You know, Amethyst level runes are as rare as craftsmans and pharmacists in mainland China."


    Rather smile already completely listen to of stupefied live, looking at in the hand this inconspicuous five pearls, the sky realm bottom must die?


    My darling

 Chapter 139

    See rather smile to show a pair of startled appearance, Lin Yue Er excited way: "smile elder brother, this thing is very fierce?"


    Lin yue''er always adores Ning Xiao. She has no idea why Ning Xiao knows these five beads. In her opinion, it is not surprising that Ning Xiao can know them.


    "Moon, we''ve got a baby now!" Ning Xiao excitedly put away the box and handed it to Lin yue''er, "put it away quickly."


    Lin yue''er hurriedly put the wooden box into the storage ring, and her excited little face turned red.


    "Brother Liu Rui, you said to use it together. Can you use it alone? How powerful is it alone? " Ning asked with a smile.


    "To use it alone is to use it violently." Liu Rui said, "a single five yuan annihilation pearl can only kill almost Guangyao realm spirit guards. When dealing with Heshen realm, it can only hurt but not die. Even the severe Heshen realm spirit guards will only be slightly injured."


    "That''s enough! Glory! Do you think guangyaojing is as good as Chinese cabbage? " Ning Xiao can''t close his mouth. There was a powerful man in the shining realm in their star city, which is a legend left long ago!


    Liu Rui snorted. He wanted to tell Ning Xiao that in the vast land of Juling, there are as many Guangyao realms as Chinese cabbage. As for Guangyao realms? Ha ha


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t intend to stimulate Ning to smile.


    With the five yuan vanishing pearl, Ning Xiao''s idea of treasure hunting also arises. He and Lin yue''er start to rummage through the boxes and cabinets together. They even knock on every floor to see if there is any hole. After more than an hour, they are covered with dust, but they find nothing


    The whole Fuwen hall, they also got this five yuan jimiezhu.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t get discouraged. Isn''t there still four treasure halls? Even if a place to get a five yuan jimiezhu such a level of baby, this harvest is not small! So regardless of the dust on her face, she happily left the Fuwen hall and plunged into the library next door.


    But as it turns out, good luck won''t always be there.


    There is nothing in the library hall. Ning Xiao has been prepared. After all, qingfengzi''s main halls are not for his disciples. The library is in his own mind! However, they searched the whole library and even opened the bookshelves for inspection. It took them several hours, but they got nothing. It was really empty


    Although these halls are cleaned automatically because of the rune array, they can''t stand the two people''s tossing! They were just like two mud monkeys, covered with dust!


    Dejected left the library hall, two people went into the Dan Yao hall, rather smile this time is also want to smash the ceiling to check, but after two hours, in addition to a dust, is still nothing.


    Now the rest are Lingshi hall and Zhenbao hall.


    When they came out of the Dan Yao hall, they were really tired. They had no rest for a day or two. Lin Yueer''s eyes were red, and they were struggling to walk. You know, they were not sitting, but constantly rummaging. The only time they could rest was when they were in a coma in the third pass of the inheritance Hall


    Although Ning Xiao is a little better than Lin yue''er, he is also tired and hungry. In order to take care of Lin yue''er, he basically does all the physical work, which is much more than Lin yue''er!


    "Oh, no, I''m so tired..." when I went to the hall, Lin Yueer finally couldn''t stand it. She sat on the ground against the wall and didn''t want to get up.


    Ning Xiao couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat beside Lin Yueer and sighed: "Yueer, I said that you should have collected some barbecue in your ring. Now we don''t have any..."


    "If you want to eat, go out and hunt by yourself..." Lin yue''er leans on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and says vaguely.


    Rather smile bitterly for a while. Now he doesn''t have the strength to hunt. He is about to say something again, but he hears the even snoring in his ear. Looking back, Lin Yueer has fallen asleep on his shoulder. His mouth is drooling and mixed with the dust on his face. A black trace is flowing down.


    Ning Xiao couldn''t help laughing. She carefully lifted Lin yue''er up and put her on her lap to make her sleep more comfortable. Then she couldn''t support herself and slept against the wall.


    This sleep is dusky, rather smile do not know how long they sleep, confused wake up, feel their arms have a soft thing, subconsciously hugged, and then heard a hum.


    His consciousness returned in an instant, and when he opened his eyes, it happened that he was facing Lin Yueer''s big eyes, which were opening vaguely. At this time, Ning Xiaoer reflected that he fell asleep and fell to the ground. Then it was obvious that after a strange change of position, the two of them fell together


    Ning Xiao is holding Lin yue''er''s petite body in her arms at the moment. One hand goes through Lin yue''er''s head and hugs her shoulder, while the other hand hugs her waist, and the palm is on Lin yue''er''s hips


    And Lin Yueer''s two little hands are like koalas, holding Ning Xiao''s clothes tightly on her chest, and her thigh is lifted up and put on Ning Xiao''s thigh


    Two people''s posture at this time, is how ambiguous, how ambiguous


    "Good morning, brother Xiao!" Lin yue''er blinked and said with a smile.


    "Good morning Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed. They are in full contact at the moment. The soft touch makes him react involuntarily, but behind him is the wall. Ning Xiao can''t hide at all, so he can only try to shrink his waist


    "Well, it''s a good sleep!" Lin yue''er stretches in Ning Xiao''s arms, then hugs him tightly and twists comfortably.


    Lin yue''er hugs them so tightly that they feel the softness coming from their chests. Ning Xiao''s brother immediately raises his head. How to scold them is totally ineffective.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing? What are you hiding behind?" Lin yue''er''s dissatisfied way.


    Rather smile immediately didn''t have good spirit in Lin Yue er''s cocky buttock to clap a record, say: "ask so much to do what, still don''t get up!"


    Ning smile was taken a record, the little girl finally blushed, sullen got up, depressed way: "smile brother, what are you doing!"


    Ning Xiao also climbed up from the ground, and then sorted out his embarrassment by slapping the dust. Then he glared at Lin yue''er and said, "we still have two treasure rooms to look for. Don''t hurry up!"


    "Oh..." Lin yue''er suddenly rose a small mouth, and then obediently followed Ning Xiao into the gate of the treasure hall.


    Originally, they were ready to be disappointed again, but as soon as they entered the door, they were suddenly wide eyed.


    All the shelves around the treasure hall are just as expected, but in the center of the huge treasure hall, there is a huge egg half a person tall. Its white appearance is like a duck egg magnified countless times!


    "Fuck, what a big egg, moon, we''ve got breakfast!" Ning Xiao''s saliva came down immediately. He ran over and knocked on the egg twice. He said to Lin yue''er, "do you think we are boiling or frying?"


    "What a big duck egg Lin yue''er was also extremely surprised. She ran over and touched the eggs. She was very curious. "Brother smile, why is there an egg in the treasure hall?"


    "No matter why, it may be a great tonic! Yue''er, we are boiling without water and frying without oil now, or you can set a group fire and we can bake it by fire! " Ning Xiao was already swallowing his saliva. He was almost hungry. When he saw such a food, how could he let it go!


    "Smelly boy, if you cook it well, you will regret to die!" Liu Rui''s voice suddenly rang.


    Ning Xiao is stunned, and immediately stops Lin yue''er, who wants to set fire according to Ning Xiao''s instructions. She asks Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, what is this? Can''t you eat it? "


    "This is the egg of the beast spirit shadow!" Liu Rui returned.


    "The egg of the beast spirit shadow?" Rather smile a Leng, "since so, should be more nourishing than different animal meat?"


    "Make it up to you!" Liu Rui was so angry with the guy who was full of food that he said, "you don''t have a shadow up to now. Are you still a spirit keeper? You want to eat such a good chance in front of you? You are out of your mind


    "You want me to take this egg?" Ning xiaonao mended his look of smashing people with an egg, and suddenly felt a chill.


    "It''s not an egg, it''s the little one hatched from the egg!" Liu Rui snorted, "as long as you incubate it, it''s very easy to take it as a shadow of the earth!"


    "Hatching?" Ning Xiao widened his eyes, and his brain mended the way he was lying on the egg. It was not just chilly, but goose bumps.


    "Brother Liu Rui, it''s too difficult for me to hatch eggs, isn''t it?" Rather smile suddenly bitter smile way.


    "How do you think it hatched? As long as you input the aura with your own breath, and then provide enough Aura! " When Liu Rui heard Ning Xiao''s tone, he immediately laughed, "do you think it''s for you to learn from the old hen? Don''t use your head. It''s the egg of the beast spirit shadow, not the egg! "


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin yue''er sees rather smile for a while happy for a while depressed appearance, curiously asks a way.


    "Moon, we can''t eat this. It''s the egg of the beast spirit shadow. It should be a shadow beast in it!" Rather smile ha ha of Chong Lin Yue Er way, say at the same time, at the same time also patted that half person high egg.


    This beat didn''t matter. The whole egg suddenly grunted, fell sideways, and then fell to the ground with a click


    Two people immediately gape!

 Chapter 140

    "Let your hands and feet slip!" Liu Rui gas in the side straight jump feet, if he is the entity at the moment, want to beat rather smile!


    Lin yue''er immediately ran over and turned the egg carefully. Then he said with a smile, "brother Xiao, the egg fell a gap, but it''s nothing serious."


    Ning Xiao also hurried to squat down, this look immediately relieved, fortunately, just cracked a crack, the things inside did not leak out, so thinking, he reached out in this crack touch, Chong Lin yue''er said: "put it away, we go back to think of ways to hatch."


    A shadow beast egg that can be treasured here by qingfengzi is absolutely precious. It should be the shadow beast that he is going to use after he takes over and resurrects. Ning Xiao knows that he has got another treasure!


    Lin yue''er is about to put the eggs away, but a burst of cracking sound rings from Ning Xiao''s hands. They are shocked and turn back!


    Between a piece of snow-white eggshell from ningxiao''s hands that a crack gradually peel off, blink of an eye, is broken a large! It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Ning Xiao immediately took back his hand and looked at the egg which was still peeling off in amazement. He said to Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, this is not an empty eggshell, is it? How did it break? There is nothing in it


    Liu Rui is also muddled, repeatedly way: "shouldn''t ah, put a long time, this egg died?"? But it''s not right. Generally, if the shadow beast eggs are not hatched by their parents or spirit protectors, their vitality will not be exhausted after ten thousand years of storage! "


    Just as a few people were staring at each other, the half human high egg cracked completely and became a ground of broken eggshells, but the cross flow of egg liquid did not appear in the imagination, except for a ground of broken eggshells.


    "I''ll go, it''s another empty joy!" Rather smile immediately depressed scolded a, "breeze son, you old bastard have nothing to do with an empty eggshell, what are you doing here?"


    Lin yue''er suddenly pointed to the pile of eggshells and pulled laning in surprise with a smile: "brother smile, no, you see, the eggshell is moving!"


    Is the eggshell moving? Rather smile a Leng, immediately toward the direction that Lin Yue Er points to see.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the pile of eggshells, it was constantly stirring, as if there was something creeping below!


    "It''s hatched? Ning Xiao, go and have a look Liu Rui was surprised and immediately said with a smile.


    In fact, Liu Rui didn''t say that. Ning Xiao rushed up and pulled up in a pile of eggshells. Then he looked at the little things coming out from below and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Meow?"


    "I''ll go. What''s this?" Rather than laughing or crying, he reached out and brought out a small thing from the eggshell.


    This is a cat, a cat curled up, smaller than a human head. Short limbs, a snow-white mixed with black stripes of fur, tiger head tiger brain, look cute not. However, unlike ordinary cats, this little guy actually has a pair of wings on his back, a pair of small snow-white wings only the size of a palm.


    "Meow?" After being carried by Ning Xiao, the skin on the neck is loose, and the kitten is as motionless as all the kittens, with four claws curled up, just a little confused and a cry.


    "How lovely Lin yue''er exclaimed and ran over directly. She took the kitten from Ning Xiao''s hand, held it in her arms and stroked it gently. Then she said excitedly, "brother Ning Xiao, what is this little thing? It has a pair of wings behind it


    "You wait, let me see." Ning laughs back and looks at the comfortable little thing in Lin Yueer''s arms. He asks Liu Rui, who is already stunned, "brother Liu Rui, don''t be in a daze. Do you know this little guy?"


    Liu Rui is still in a daze, until Ning Xiao shouts a few more, then he returns to God and says in a hurry: "Ning Xiao, you really found the treasure! Do you know what it is? You know what? "


    Ning Xiao immediately a black line, not angry way: "I want to know, I also ask you?"


    "Oh, yes!" Liu Rui read a sentence, and then said, "this is the sky level shadow beast, the winged tiger!"


    "Winged tiger? This cat? Heaven, where is it like a tiger? " Rather smile three question marks in a row, "still have, what day class shadow beast?"? I''ve only heard that the classification of shadow beasts is from level one to level nine. What''s the heaven level? "


    Liu Rui a stay, Leng Leng asked: "I did not tell you?"


    "What a fart!" Rather smile angry way.


    "Oh, I didn''t tell you that. After all, you didn''t have a shadow, so I didn''t tell you that." Liu Rui was so excited that he didn''t care about the tone of Ning Xiao. He said directly, "I don''t mean the rank of shadow beast, but the growth of shadow beast. Do you know that di Fu Ying can grow up with its master? "


    "I know. It seems that with the improvement of the master''s cultivation, the shadow of the earth can become stronger. What''s the name Ning replied with a smile.


    "That''s right. The growth of shadow casting is just like the talent of human beings. The higher the growth, the easier it is to upgrade." Liu Rui explained, "the growth of the shadow of the earth can be divided into four levels: human, mysterious, earth and sky. The sky level is the highest, just like the top talent among human beings. Now you know the value of the tiger with wings?"


    "Top talent?" Ning Xiao looked at the cute kitten in Lin yue''er''s arms and couldn''t help saying, "it''s a cute, cute, stupid cat


    "Do you come out of your life to talk and run all over the place?" Liu Rui depressed way, "this inserted wing tiger but just born good!"


    Then he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "the chance of qingfengzi is also against heaven. Although he didn''t step into the venerable realm, he found a tiger egg with wings inserted. It''s cheap for you, boy!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly asked: "brother Liu Rui, in that case, all the local Fu movies are gifted. What about you?"


    Liu Rui was stunned, then he turned his eyes and said: "the human spirit shadow is different from the general land shadow. The talent grade only works for the animal spirit shadow and the element shadow, but the human spirit shadow and the instrument shadow are not! The power of human spirit shadow is fixed and will not be improved with the improvement of its master''s cultivation. As for the artifact shadow, another name is artificial gifted spirit weapon. It mainly depends on the master''s development and use of it, and the strength when it is made. The talent grade can''t be evaluated. "


    "So it is!" Rather smile nodded, and then asked, "the two ends of the moon element shadow grade?"


    "When you look at the grade of a shadow cast by a land, you can see its race and its intelligence. The phoenix of Yuer girl is a talent of the higher level of the land. It''s very good, but the ChiYan magic dragon is only a talent of the middle level of the Xuan level. If there''s no chance in the future, there''s a limit to her achievement." Liu Rui commented.


    "Well... Can the talent of shadow casting be improved?" Rather smile curious way.


    "Of course, some natural resources and local treasures, or unique opportunities, can enhance the talent of shadow casting. There are not many such things. Anyway, I haven''t met them. It''s useless to talk to you now!" Liu Rui said directly.


    "In that case, how about giving this stupid cat to Yueer? Anyway, she is also gifted with seven holes. She can put it down. " Ning Xiao said suddenly.


    Looking at Ning Xiao, Liu Rui suddenly shook his head and sighed, "you boy, I knew you would be sentimental, but it''s a pity that yue''er and this inserted winged tiger are not suitable. If you accept it, it''s not good for yue''er or this inserted winged tiger."


    "Why?" Rather smile a Leng, he hasn''t heard this saying for the first time, this ground Fu Ying still have what suitable not suitable? Come on, that''s combat power!


    "Because of the moon''s talent." Liu Rui said, "yue''er''s gifted ability is the body of elements, so the earth shadow she receives is only all element based, which can best suit her ability. If it''s the beast spirit shadow, then the combination of human shadow and the development of human shadow skills will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "The combination of human and shadow? "Shadow technique?" Ning Xiao is stunned again. He seems to have heard Xu Leng say something about the shadow technique, but he really doesn''t know what the shadow technique is.


    "Silly boy, you don''t think that di Fu Ying is just released to help fight together, do you?" Liu Rui smiles.


    "Is there any other use?" Ning Xiao suddenly excited.


    "Nonsense, otherwise why is there a saying that Difu shadow represents half or even more than half of the strength of the spirit guards? What''s the use if you can only be a thug?" Liu Rui snorted, "the so-called combination of human shadow means that the shadow of the earth gives up its own form, but merges into the master''s body, integrates the strength of the two, and gives play to the effect that one plus one is greater than two. The human shadow technique is a special skill."


    After a pause, he continued, "the shadow technique refers to a skill that the spirit keeper uses the unique advantages of his own shadow casting in a certain place to match his own power characteristics or moves. It is very powerful! Your Taijiquan is powerful. I really don''t know what grade to evaluate. If you can use Taijiquan to perform human shadow skills with the winged tiger in the future, I can guarantee that its power will be more than several times greater! And if it''s Yueer girl, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to fit into the shadow of the tiger, let alone develop the shadow technique. "


    "No?" Rather smile stare big eyes, looking at that kitten, this small thing unexpectedly so cow force?


    "No, I''ll tell you!" Liu Rui snorted, "in addition, the winged tiger is naturally able to control the air flow. In the future, you will cooperate with Yueer girl, and the wind will help the fire. Think for yourself!"


    Ning Xiao''s eyes lit up, and then he clapped his hands: "well, I''ll take this little guy!"


    Lin yue''er was teasing the little guy. Ning Xiao clapped her hands, which immediately startled her. Then Lin yue''er looked up and said, "brother Xiao, do you think of its origin?"


    "Well!" Ning nodded with a smile, and told Lin Yueer about the origin of the winged tiger, and then said, "Yuer, I want to receive this little guy''s local Fu Ying."


    "Good! This little guy is so cute, he must be very good! " Lin yue''er said excitedly.


    What is so cute? It must be very powerful. Can cute and powerful be equal? Rather smile a black line will muddle little guy carried over.

 Chapter 141

    "Meow!" The kitten was suddenly carried away from her warm and comfortable arms by Ning Xiao. Suddenly, she wriggled and stared at Ning Xiao with big eyes. She was obviously very unhappy.


    Ning Xiao''s other hand also stretched out, crossed its armpit and lifted it up, then subconsciously looked at the little guy''s crotch, nodded and said: "it''s a male cat, I said, so lustful!"


    "Meow!" The little guy heard this sentence, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t go too far. Then he clamped his two hind legs tightly and covered his important parts.


    "Oh, I''m sorry? It''s smart enough! " Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile.


    "Brother Xiao is really jealous of a kitten!" Lin yue''er covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Rather smile holding kitten, and then seriously to it way: "little guy, later with my brother, I want to mix?"? What do you think when my land Fu shadow ensures that you are popular and spicy, and will be proud of all the heroes in the future. Then I will find you a beautiful female cat? "


    Liu Rui immediately listen to a black line, this accept Fu Ying, haven''t seen such abduction!


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s words, the little thing tilted his head and seemed to think for a while. Then he actually nodded and gave a meow to Ning Xiao. The big eyes blinked and blinked, and the little cat''s face was stunned and put on a flattering look.


    This time Ning Xiao completely believed Liu Rui''s words. This little guy really deserves to be a heaven level talent. He has a high IQ! Actually not only can understand people''s words, but also can make such a humanized expression!


    Since the little guy agreed, Ning Xiao sat down with his knees crossed, and then put the little thing on the ground in front of him. In his curious eyes, he put a finger on his head, and then his blood red spiritual power slowly gushed out and wrapped it towards the little guy.


    "Meow?" The little guy tilted his head and cried in doubt. Then he raised his paw and grasped the spreading spirit power. He blinked his big eyes and suddenly took a deep breath!


    It doesn''t matter when it inhales. Ning Xiao suddenly feels that the spiritual power in his body is quickly pulled out, and then directly with the little guy''s inspiration, it swallows it into his stomach!


    Before Ning Xiao could react, he absorbed a lot of spiritual power. The whole body of the little guy turned round and suddenly turned into a white light, which disappeared into Ning Xiao''s body. On the second hole of Ning Xiao''s chest, a small blue bead appeared. This is the brand of small things.


    Ning Xiao just responded at this time, so it''s time to take it? It''s too fast and easy, isn''t it? Whether it was Lin Yueer''s acceptance of ChiYan Mojiao last time or her integration with Liu Rui, the movement was not so small, and the strength of this little guy


    Ning Xiao feels the small cat shaped shadow in the Dantian. She opens her mouth in surprise. Are you kidding! Zero order sporadic?! Doesn''t that mean there''s nothing?!


    Seems to feel Ning Xiao''s surprise, the little guy suddenly came out with a meow, and then a flash of light, unexpectedly without Ning Xiao''s consent, directly flashed out, fell on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, small claws stretched out in front of him, suddenly a grip, directly exposed five sharp nails, seems to tell Ning Xiao with action, the baby is still aggressive!


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and held the little guy down with his backhand: "you little paw, can''t even catch a mouse? Forget it, I know you were born, this low grade is excusable, isn''t it? But why was ChiYan Mojiao born with nearly two levels of strength? "


    "Brother Xiao, its strength is very low?" Lin yue''er is curious.


    "Well, those who are not in the mainstream have no strength at all." Ning Xiao replied, and then saw Lin yue''er''s expression of disappointment and worry. He raised his hand and rubbed Lin yue''er''s head with a smile. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Although the little guy doesn''t have strength now, his talent is not bad. He will be strong soon in the future!"


    "Yes? Well, I''m sure brother Xiao can train this little guy to be a good shadow maker! " Lin yue''er looked at the kitten in Ning Xiao''s hand and rubbed the little guy''s hairy head with a smile, "little guy, you have to work hard too!"


    "Meow!" The little thing suddenly called with great momentum.


    But to tell you the truth, Ning Xiao was still a little depressed. He thought that after he accepted this little guy, he could immediately bring strength growth to himself. As a result, he was a pit father who needed to be cultivated. He couldn''t help asking Liu Rui why he had the strength of first-class five-or-six stars when he was just born, but this little guy didn''t have it at all?


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Liu Rui suddenly said: "you are very smart when you are smart. How can you be so stupid when you are stupid! You don''t see those cattle, sheep and animals eating grass. They can run and jump in a few minutes, but what about lions and tigers? How weak were they when they were born? I can''t even open my eyes! But who is good when you grow up? "


    For example, Ning Xiao immediately understood. He immediately held the little thing in his arms with joy, then looked at its silly face and said, "little thing, we''ll be partners in the future. It''s too showy to call you a winged tiger. How about calling you a silly cat in the future? WOW! You bite me


    Ning Xiao is trying to put a bad name on the little guy, but he is directly bitten by the little thing. It''s just that the little tooth doesn''t even break Ning Xiao''s skin, and its strength is almost the same as that of a little suckling cat


    "Meow!" The small thing stares at rather to smile viciously, a pair of I and you spell of facial expression.


    "Yueer, how can this little thing like biting as much as you do?" Rather smile depressed look to Lin yue''er.


    "Who made you so wicked, brother Lin yue''er snorted.


    "What''s that called?" Ning Xiao pulled his finger back from the little thing''s mouth, and then said with a sad face, "would you like to call you Garfield? No, no, No. if you become that kind of black bellied cat, I will be unlucky. What''s that? Don''t you mean it''s easy to earn a living, Xiaobai? Black flower? Let''s call them two idiots... "


    Rather smile is really not how to name, these names listen to the small things a black line, head almost low to the ground, it is rather smile shame.


    Lin yue''er could not listen any more. She covered Ning Xiao''s mouth and said: "brother Xiao, don''t talk about it. What''s the name! Little guy, I''ll give you one. How about black and white? You''re black and white anyway. "


    Hearing the name, the little thing immediately looked up, and then nodded wildly, like a chicken pecking rice. This name is much better than Ning Xiao''s ghost names!


    So the name of this little winged tiger was decided. It was called black and white.


    However, what makes Ning Xiao depressed is that black and white is not like Lin Yueer''s two local Fu Ying. He stays in Lin Yueer''s body all the time and refuses to go back. He lies on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and plays a rogue. Even if Ning Xiao takes it back, he still runs out immediately


    Ning Xiao is helpless about this. Anyway, black and white consumes little spiritual power, so let it stay outside.


    After a thorough search in the treasure hall for several hours, they still didn''t find anything as usual, but they got a black and white one, which made Ning Xiao very happy. So they went out of the treasure hall, and went straight to the last place left, that is, the spirit stone hall.


    Originally, Ning Xiao thought that Lingshi should be lingyao stone, but after asking Liu Rui, he realized that it was totally wrong. Although lingyao stone is a kind of Lingshi, it is the one with the lowest quality. Among Lingshi, it is the leftover material, which is not qualified at all. And the real Lingshi, even the lowest grade Lingshi, contains the aura, which is hundreds of times the same volume lingyao stone! On the mainland, Lingshi is the hard currency!


    Ning Xiao''s heart suddenly warmed up. Lingshi hall, as long as there is a little residue left in qingfengzi, it''s a windfall for them! He has seen many lingyao stones, but he hasn''t seen them yet!


    They ran into the Lingshi hall happily. As expected, it was empty, but Ning Xiao was not worried. Who knew if qingfengzi had hidden the Lingshi? Or which corner to drop a few pieces, that''s OK!


    So two people and a cat rushed into the Lingshi hall and began to rummage like demolishing a house.


    After such a search, they really found something, but it was not a spirit stone, but a big red button that looked suspicious.


    "Press or not?" Rather smile looking at Lin Yue ER and black and white, serious ask a way.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem. Since qingfengzi prepared it for him, he won''t make a trap, will he?" Lin Yueer has some uncertain ways. Although it is said that, if this is the trap that qingfengzi left to others, it is not sure. After all, he built it. Even if he left the trap, he would not move.


    "Meow!" Long eager to try black and white called, two small claws directly pressed the big red button, and then the whole Lingshi hall was shaking up.


    "Wipe, black and white, you little fool!" Rather smile surprised, will pull Lin yue''er to escape.


    But Lin yue''er pointed to Ning Xiao and said in shock: "brother Xiao, look!"


    Ning Xiao immediately turned back, and then widened his eyes.


    In the middle of the Lingshi hall, a tile sank down, and then a pile of crystal clear stones filled with the aura of Lingli came up. No need for Liu Rui to say, Ning Xiao knew it was Lingshi!


    "Yes Ning Xiao''s eyes are full of excitement. He directly pulls Lin yue''er and rushes to this pile of spirit stones. He jumps to Ning Xiao''s shoulder with high spirits and is as proud as a meritorious official.


    But when they just stepped into the range of the spirit stone pile, the floor was shining with the light of Rune array. Then, the spirit stones suddenly flashed, and all of them were attracted. Then a spirit light column rose up, directly wrapping Ning Xiao and them!

 Chapter 142

    Two people and a cat were directly thrown out by the wave of aura, fell to the ground, and then quickly got up. Looking at the soaring aura, Ning Xiao angrily called out: "damn qingfengzi, you are burning jade and stone, and you don''t leave benefits when you die! Damn it


    These spirit stones are all attracted, and their aura is quickly released. Before long, these spirit stones containing a large amount of aura will all become debris.


    Obviously, the red button is really the switch to turn on the spirit stone treasure, but around the spirit stone pile, qingfengzi has also set up a rune array for triggering. If you don''t untie the rune array, you will rashly pass by, and the rune array will directly trigger all the spirit stones, so that the people who come here can''t get anything.


    These spirit stones must be a fortune that qingfengzi left him to rise again. However, the old man obviously thought that if he didn''t succeed, he would not leave this amazing fortune to others! It''s just that I can''t get it, and you can''t expect it!


    Looking at the spirit stone, Ning Xiao is almost ready to cry without tears. How much does it cost!


    At this time, Liu Rui''s voice is ring up, he said eagerly: "idiot boy, don''t rush in to practice quickly! Instead of being wasted by this aura, you might as well absorb as much as you can! The purity of these auras is very high, and the pressure is not small in such a dense situation. When you practice in them, you don''t have to worry about the unstable foundation at all! Not fast yet


    Rather smile suddenly a Leng, and then wawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawa.


    "Yue''er, don''t waste it. Absorb and practice here. Hurry up!" Ning Xiao rushes into the range of aura and shouts at Lin yue''er.


    After entering the scope of Reiki expansion, it''s almost like rushing into a typhoon of force 12. Moreover, the wind is still coming up from the bottom. The whole person is floating lightly. It takes a lot of effort to make sure that he is standing on the ground. Lin yue''er''s red silk skirt was blown over directly. She quickly pressed down the skirt, then sat down and peeped at Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao didn''t pay attention to the flash of spring just now. She sat down, closed her eyes and began to absorb aura cultivation. Lin yue''er suddenly spat out her tongue at Ning Xiao and made a face. Then she began to work hard against the surge of aura.


    As for black and white, it''s too small. It can only hold Ning Xiao''s clothes tightly and get dizzy in the aura wind. After shaking for a long time, it suddenly remembers something, and goes back to Ning Xiao''s body with a flash of light. At this time, it thought of such a safe harbor


    Ning Xiaoming moves the formula with all his strength. A large amount of aura is infused into the body, and Shuang Ning Xiao almost groans out. He has never been so cool in his cultivation. This aura simply doesn''t need to be absorbed, and it is directly infused into Ning Xiao''s body. Moreover, the purity is so high that almost as soon as it enters the body, it is directly transformed into the aura and absorbed into the Dantian, This effect is infinitely better than the original practice after eating the condensed Qi pill!


    And the most important thing is that the crazy influx of aura actually has the effect of compression. He absorbs the aura power into the elixir field without any sense of vanity. He really integrates into the aura fog whirl, as he always does when he slowly cultivates!


    Ning Xiao can feel his self-cultivation going up. The blood red aura fog in the Dantian field is constantly solidifying and expanding. This kind of speed is simply appalling! Ning Xiao also found that the black-and-white shadow in his elixir field is constantly absorbing the spiritual power transformed by himself. Most of the spiritual power absorbed and transformed by himself is integrated into the aura fog, and the other half is absorbed by black-and-white. Obviously, this little guy also starts to absorb and strengthen instinctively.


    With the strength of Ning Xiao rising, the power of black and white is constantly strengthening, even because it started low, the speed of progress is faster than Ning Xiao!


    As for Lin yue''er''s situation, it''s similar to Ning Xiao''s, but there''s a little difference. At the beginning of cultivation, the pure and incomparable aura poured into her body. Lin yue''er just felt that the meridians in her body could not bear to burst. An indescribable pain filled her whole body, and she almost fainted!


    But then Lin yue''er bit her tongue to keep herself awake, and then with the terrible pain, she began to absorb and transform the aura and return it to the Dantian. Fortunately, she has been persistent in using Tongmai powder to wash the dark spirit dust, and she has strong endurance for pain.


    Then, with the cultivation, Lin Yueer subconsciously began to find out which meridians had the best effect in absorbing aura. Subconsciously, she let aura begin to operate according to those veins, and then the movement was completed every day. Lin Yueer didn''t know that there were traces like shrunken maple leaves on her body, Lin yue''er actually succeeded in opening up her own spiritual path!


    This is because Lin Yueer is gifted enough to clearly feel the subtle differences in the operation of aura between different meridians and blood vessels. It is also because he has always insisted on using Tongmai powder. The dark spirit dust has washed away his whole body, and the meridians are more unobstructed than ordinary people, which can support the influx of massive aura, The subtle differences between meridians and meridians are fully reflected. Two reasons add up, she opened up her own spiritual path, it is also natural.


    After the emergence of Linglu, Lin Yueer''s efficiency of absorbing Lingqi has increased several times, which is almost the same as Ning Xiao''s. half of the Lingqi absorbed by Lin Yueer has been enhanced by the mist whirl of Lingqi. The other half has been absorbed by ChiYan Mojiao, but Huofeng hasn''t, because her current cultivation is much higher than Lin Yueer''s. If it is further improved, When Lin yue''er uses it, her spiritual power will not be able to support her, so only when Lin yue''er''s strength is improved a little, can Huofeng be improved again.


    As for ChiYan magic dragon, it is much worse than Huofeng, so it is impolite to absorb the spirit power to enhance. Although it is sometimes very helpful, it also has its own pride in its heart. It doesn''t want to be a short board in Lin Yueer''s strength!


    They are so tireless in this spiritual wave of crazy cultivation, directly forget the time


    They didn''t know that the Lin family was in a mess at the moment.


    Qingfeng rushed back to the Lin family as soon as possible. When he came back to the Lin family, Lin Dongtian saw that he was the only one who came back in great distress. He was so shocked that he grabbed him and asked repeatedly: "where is the moon? Would you rather laugh? What happened to them? "


    Then Qingfeng tells Lin Dongtian what happened. After hearing this, Lin Dongtian just sits down on the chair with a pale face, and the whole person is stupid


    Ning Lang, Lin Zijing and Lin Zihao, as well as Duan Hong, rush to see Lin Dongtian and Qingfeng kneeling on the ground. They are in a hurry and ask what''s going on. Then Qingfeng can only tell them the situation. After listening, they are also stupid.


    With their brains, they quickly figured out the same answer as Ning Xiao. They understood that they were calculated by the Xu family when they went to find the treasure. Immediately, Lin Zijing was furious and wanted to take someone to copy the hand and kill the damned Zhang Shi to vent his anger. This guy must be the running dog of the Xu family!


    Ning Lang is remorseful kneel on the ground, mercilessly pulling his hair, eyes red.


    Lin Zijing''s idea of killing Zhang Shi is stopped by Lin Dongtian, who has regained his sense. No matter how Zhang Shi is, this is zhishoutang Xingcheng branch after all. If they destroy this branch, then there is no need for the Xu family to do it. The zhishoutang forces from a higher level will kill them all! It''s no use even escaping! So they have to bear it!


    Duan Hong is also extremely regretful. If he had thought of this situation earlier, he would have gone with Ning Xiao instead of listening to Ning Xiao and taking charge of the Lin family. After regretting, Duan Hong left the Lin family with Qingfeng and went to Dongling Mountain. If they were OK, he would pick them up. If they were OK, he would kill Xu Leng directly and then come back to kill the whole Xu family!


    Even if it is to expose their identity, it is also at all costs!


    However, Lin Dongtian doesn''t know Duan Hong''s idea, and he doesn''t know Duan Hong''s real strength at all. If he knows, he will undoubtedly regret letting Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er take risks.


    Not long after Duan Hong and Qingfeng left, the Lin family received an invitation from the Ning family to attend Ningping''s 40th birthday five days later.


    Soon the invitation was sent to Lin Dongtian. Looking at the invitation, Lin Dongtian frowned.


    Ningping''s birthday is very clear in his mind. It should be more than four months before it arrives. If it''s so long in advance, it''s obvious that this birthday party is fake. It''s true to make trouble with something by taking advantage of this birthday party!


    As for what will it be? Under the leadership of Ningping, the Ning family has long been the running dog of the Xu family. Their own strength is a mess. This kind of thing is obviously instigated by the Xu family. Frankly speaking, the protagonist of this banquet will never be Ningping! This is just an excuse for the Xu family to hold a Hongmen banquet!


    Looking at the gilded red invitation, Lin Dongtian laughed coldly: "Xu Yilei, you are greedy. Do you want to take this opportunity to receive all the star city from you? Hum, you are looking for your own death by doing so

 Chapter 143

    "What do you think of it?" Lin Dongtian sits on the chair and gently points the invitation on the table with his fingers. He asks Lin brothers and Ning Lang who are sitting on one side.


    Just now, after reading the invitation, Lin Dongtian asked people to call Lin Zijing and Ning Lang over. They had to discuss this matter.


    Ning Lang sneered: "sure enough, as Xiao''er said, Ning Ping is really a good dog!"


    Lin Zijing snorted: "Dad, since it''s Ningping birthday party as an excuse, I''m afraid the whole star city will be invited, right? Xu Yilei is really brave. Does he want to take this opportunity to catch all the people? "


    However, Lin Zihao said excitedly: "I think it''s very possible that if he dares to do so, he will completely put himself on the opposite side of the whole star city! I think no one wants to be a dog except Ningping? "


    Lin Dongtian nodded his head and said: "in the whole Star City, there are more than 40 strong people in lingxingjing, and they are basically tough characters who are mature. In addition, there are nearly 100 experts in lingchenjing. If Xu Yilei dares to take the world''s great criticism, I think all the families will join hands, no matter what, I will only kill Xu Yilei, who is greedy and not enough to swallow the elephant! "


    Xu Yilei has always been arrogant and despises other families. He has no idea how much strength they have hidden in the dark. Lin Dongtian has always been kind to others. Although he is the first family in Star City, he has some friendship with other families and knows their strength. What he knows is already a very powerful number. What''s more, there may be some power hidden even he doesn''t know!


    If Xu Yilei is only fighting against the Lin family, other families are likely to sit on the sidelines and avoid setting fire. But this time, he obviously set up a big scene, and I''m afraid it''s not just the Lin family to deal with! If he doesn''t break down one by one, but wants to catch all the people, then he forces other families to join hands to deal with him!


    I''m afraid none of the other families can match the Xu family individually, but if they unite, it''s a huge thing, not to mention the Lin family!


    Originally, Lin Dongtian was worried that he couldn''t carry it because other families would not join them. But now, it is very likely that Xu Yilei will force other families to come to Lin''s side! As Lin Zihao said before, no one wants to be someone else''s dog except Ningping!


    "In this way, Zihao, go and find out if other families have also received this invitation. If they have, then our guess is that we will be close to ten. If we have not received it, we must make early preparations and leave Xingcheng within five days!" Lin Dongtian always plans before he moves. No matter what, he has to make sure first.


    Lin Zihao nodded and immediately went out to order his servants to inquire about the news. This kind of news is not a secret at all. After a short time, Lin Zihao just came back laughing.


    "Dad, I''ve confirmed that the Ning family has started to prepare. It''s true that all the dignified people in Star City have been invited, and the servants who went to the major families to inquire have basically come back. They have also received the invitation from the Ning family!" Lin Zihao said with a smile, "it seems that Xu Yilei is going to die this time!"


    "In that case, Dad, do you think we should visit the major families and then connect them?" Lin Zijing asked.


    "No! Never Lin Dongtian shakes his head. "Some old people are still afraid of death. If they know this, they may think of contacting the Xu family first to reach an agreement with them, which is not good. What we want is to make the incident happen suddenly and then tie all the families to our warships on the spot, so as not to give them time to think and turn around! Only in this way can we work together to deal with the Xu family! You know, the Xu family is also likely to have more than a dozen or even dozens of strong people in the spirit star realm! If someone runs away, there will be less help here! "


    Lin Dongtian is also a person who has grown up. Of course, he knows that changes are easy to happen as time goes by, so he directly vetoed Lin Zijing''s proposal and resolutely refused to give time for thinking to people who have grown up like him. About the plot of the Xu family, we''d better wait until that day and let Xu Yilei announce it by himself! Now what Lin Dongtian wants to do is to think about how to make everyone share a common hatred and aim at Xu Yilei!


    "Xu Yilei is too confident and belittles others. This time, he is bound to suffer a big loss!" Ning Lang sneered, "if not, the Xu family will be removed from the star city!"


    In this case, Ningping''s fake birthday will become Xu Yilei''s real death day!


    At noon the next day, Duan Hong and Qingfeng arrived in the valley where the cave is located. After arriving, Qingfeng was shocked by the scene.


    "This... What''s going on?" Qingfeng looked at the flowery valley like the arrival of spring. He was just silly. When he left a few days ago, it was still a piece of withered and yellow grass!


    Duan Hong''s insight was much higher than that of him. He just felt it for a while, and then he was shocked and said, "what a strong Aura! It''s the diffusion of the spirit stone! Is there someone in the cave using the spirit stone to practice? "


    After a careful look, Duan Hong shook his head in doubt: "but there are so many auras scattered, isn''t it a waste?"


    At this time, Qingfeng ran to the door of the cave, looked at the mark he made, and said to Duan Hong, "master Duan, the mark I made has not disappeared, and no one has come out yet."


    "Well, that''s good!" Duan Hong nodded, looking at the aura around him, his eyes narrowed, hoping Ning boy and them would be OK, otherwise... Hum, Xu family, you are ready to bury Ning boy! That Xu Leng is a member of the Xu family in Shanghe, so even if your Xu family in Shanghe is a heavenly family, I will never make you feel better!


    With this in mind, Duan Hong sat cross knee at the door of the cave and quietly began to wait.


    In the cave, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, who have been practicing for two days, have gone crazy. Two hours ago, Ning Xiao''s cultivation has reached the nine stars of the spirit fog realm. The spirit fog whirl in the elixir field is just like blood ruby. If there is substance, it will continue to strengthen with the input of the spirit power!


    Finally, with a slight friction sound, Ning Xiao suddenly saw that a small particle like dust appeared in the aura of the fog, which was originally compressed by the fog, which was also blood red. When the first dust particles appear, it is out of control, one after another small particles begin to condense and appear. Soon, the whole aura fog begins to collapse, and the volume begins to shrink very quickly, until it is so small at the beginning, but it really turns into essence, from aura fog to Aura dust!


    The original gaseous aura disappeared completely. In this aura dust group, it was full of tiny particles like dust! The whole aura dust group turns slowly in the elixir field, and a more powerful aura is emerging from it!


    This is the realm of spirit and dust! Ning Xiao was so excited that in just two days, he stepped from the four stars in the fog realm into the dust realm. This is beyond imagination! But if you think about those wasted spirit stones, Ning Xiao will know that this is a chance that can not be copied. Without such a huge aura, he can not achieve this feat at all, and he won''t! Relying on external forces to enhance strength will only make the foundation unstable. Who can think that he and Lin Yueer are wasting a large amount of Lingshi to provide Lingqi, while relying on the pressure of Lingqi to consolidate the foundation?


    Even some big families can''t be so bad! As for the heavenly aristocratic family, they have other better means to enhance their children''s strength without harm, but they will definitely not use this method of wasting spirit stone!


    So this time Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er can only be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    While practicing, Ning Xiao thought of the story of a blessing in disguise. How similar they are to this one this time!


    Lingshi''s aura has been fully dispersed for two days, but the range has only slightly weakened. Obviously, this pile of Lingshi is not only amazing in quantity, but also of high quality! Rather smile dare not waste a little time, continue to absorb aura, into that just appeared aura dust group.


    After the promotion of Lingchen realm, the speed of progress is much slower than that of the original rocket. However, even if not by rocket, it is also by elevator. A large amount of aura is constantly absorbed into the body. Ning Xiao can still feel that his aura fog is gradually expanding, and the small Aura dust is also gradually increasing.


    And next to him, the little black-and-white figure is tirelessly absorbing Ning Xiao''s condensed spiritual power and strengthening himself. But Ning Xiao doesn''t know how much this little guy''s strength has improved. He can only vaguely feel that this little guy has done too much harm than before!


    In this way, after seven hours of continuous cultivation, Ning Xiao stepped from one star to two stars. Almost at the same time, Lin yue''er was shocked and stepped into the realm of spiritual dust. The maple leaf like tattoo on her body was more brilliant, as if she was about to burn.


    More than a day later, Ning Xiao stepped from two stars to three stars. At this time, he could clearly feel that the pressure of aura began to weaken, and the number of aura stones was not as large as before. He knew which ones were about to run out of aura power. He didn''t dare to stop at all. He grasped the last time to absorb aura.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the spirit stone pile made a click sound, and then collapsed, splashing a piece of dust. Then Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er opened their eyes almost at the same time!

 Chapter 144

    Open your eyes at the same time, rather smile to see sitting in his opposite Lin Yueer, two people look at each other, are laughing.


    Although the two of them absorbed only 12% of the aura released by the spirit stone this time, for them, the improvement was extremely huge, even exaggerated. It was a pity that the idea of those spirit stones had long gone!


    No matter how good Lingshi is, it can''t compare with the improvement of its own strength! This time of cultivation, at least saved Ning Xiao one or two years of hard work!


    "Yuer, how much are you doing now?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Hee hee, first of all, let''s see if I''m higher or lower than you?" Lin yue''er asked with a smile.


    "I''m three stars in lingchenjing now. I''m close to four stars. How about you?" Ning Xiao answered directly.


    "Well, why, you are taller than me!" Lin yue''er pouted her little lips. "I''m only two stars in lingchenjing now. I''m still a long way from Samsung!"


    Ning laughs and stretches. He looks at the pile of gray powder and says, "if this aura can last for a day or two, I''m sure I''ll be promoted to the four stars of Lingchen realm. It''s a pity."


    But Lin Yueer stood up and said with a smile: "what''s the pity? We didn''t dare to dream about this promotion before. Our strength has improved so fast, and we don''t have the feeling that our foundation is not solid. That''s good, OK!"


    Ning Xiao also stood up and said with a smile, "that''s what I said. Don''t you know what greed is?"


    "Beware of greed!" Lin yue''er wrinkled his small nose at him, and then happily said, "this time, not only my strength has been improved, but also the red flame. It''s about to break through the second level. This guy is rolling all over the ground happily now!"


    Ning Xiao immediately made up his mind for the appearance of a snake rolling all over the ground, and then he lost his smile: "how ugly this guy is rolling around! But come back, black and white, come out. "


    A flash of light, black and white that small figure is to appear in front of the two people, it is still that tiger head tiger brain appearance, but the breath on the body is too much stronger than before.


    "Meow!" Black and white appeared, is excited to rather smile''s arms, a strong rub him, obviously very happy.


    At this time, Ning Xiao is also determined. Black and white''s strength is now a five-star level. It''s not a small improvement from no ability to a five-star level. When we go out, we have to find a strange beast to let the little guy try!


    Looking at the open stone room, Ning Xiao knows that there won''t be anything here. Then he says to Lin yue''er, "yue''er, we don''t know this time. After a few days, I''m afraid our family is in a hurry. We have to go back quickly."


    Ning Xiao said that, Lin yue''er also reacted, and her face suddenly showed an anxious look. Yes, when Qingfeng ran away, he only knew that they were chased by Xu Leng and fled into the cave, but he didn''t know what happened later. When he went back, he said that his family must be in a hurry!


    At the moment, they were in a hurry to tidy up, and then left the Lingshi hall in a hurry and walked towards the exit of the cave.


    The door is still a piece of water mist like film in circulation, rather smile on the shoulder lying black and white, holding Lin yue''er''s hand is to go out, and then in front of a black.


    It was dark outside at this time. Suddenly they came to the dark night from the bright hall. They couldn''t see clearly. Then they heard a voice of great surprise: "boss, moon! Are you still alive? "


    Qingfeng? Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, this guy should not go back? Why are you still here?


    At this time, his eyes gradually adapted to the darkness. Then he saw a fire and two people standing beside it. One of them was Qingfeng, and the other was Duan Hong!


    Ning Xiao immediately understood that it was Qingfeng who came back with Duan Hong. When they saw that they were so happy, they were afraid that they had already died with Lin Yueer. They came to wait for Xu Leng to come out and kill him to avenge themselves! And then it''s a relief. Since Duan Hong is here, the Lin family won''t worry too much. At least they won''t lose hope until Duan Hong goes back alone.


    Ning Xiao immediately took Lin yue''er and rushed to the two people: "Qingfeng, master, thank you very much!"


    At this time, Lin yue''er also wanted to understand. She rushed to Duan Hong and said, "grandfather Duan, you don''t need to avenge us now!"


    "Good! That''s good! There''s no need for revenge, OK Duan Hong nodded happily, then said, "what about Xu Leng? Did you die in it? "


    "It''s like this..." Ning Xiaogang was going to tell us about this experience. He smelled the smell of meat, and then saw a lot of barbecue on the fire. The saliva flowed down. He immediately ran over, picked up a piece of barbecue, and rushed to Duan Hongdao, "master, we''re eating and saying, I''m starving! Qingfeng, you know me


    "Hey, hey, I was thinking that if you stay in it for so many days, if you are lucky enough to survive, you must be hungry, boss, so you will prepare some barbecue every day." Qingfeng said with a smile, "I can only do so much."


    "It''s good to do so much!" Ning Xiao can''t wait to bite it. Well, it''s thick and juicy. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s fragrant. It''s hard to stop!


    "I want to eat, too!" Lin yue''er is also hungry. As long as the spirit keeper has enough aura to absorb, there is absolutely no saying of starvation, but the hunger is real. When she saw the barbecue, she ran over and grabbed a piece of barbecue to eat it.


    And black and white, who has been lying on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, also pounces on Ning Xiao''s hand at this time and competes with him for the barbecue. Although the mouth of the little thing is not big, the speed of eating is not slow, which makes Ning Xiao extremely depressed. Does this shadow also need to eat? I haven''t heard of it. Don''t you just need to absorb spiritual power?


    At this time, Duan Hong came over, saw the black and white that ah Wu ah Wu and Ning Xiao robbed the meat to eat, immediately widened his eyes, lost his voice and said: "the tiger with wings?"


    "Ha ha, master, you have good eyesight! This little thing is a tiger with inserted wings. " Rather smile while eating barbecue, while Chong Duan Hongdao.


    "It seems that you''ve got a blessing in disguise this time. Did you inherit the inheritance of qingfengzi?" Duan Hong laughs hard.


    Can he not smile? He''d rather smile. He defeated a strong man in the spirit star realm and won the inheritance qualification.


    "Hum, it''s inheritance. Qingfengzi is a sinister villain. This inheritance is a trap!" Lin yue''er said bitterly, "if brother Xiao hadn''t been lucky, we would have died long ago!"


    "What''s going on?" Duan Hong frowned.


    "Master, listen to me and talk to you slowly." Rather smile while swallowing barbecue, while is this experience, from the beginning to tell.


    Eating and talking, after an hour, Ning Xiaocai told Lin Yueer everything. Of course, he said that he didn''t know why qingfengzi failed. At that time, he fainted, and he didn''t know what happened.


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s whole experience, Duan Hong also sighed: "this qingfengzi is really scheming. I suspect that he failed in the end. It''s very likely that the secret method he got was not complete. That''s why he was on the verge of success and failure at the last moment. You''re just lucky, otherwise your body would have changed hands at this time!"


    "Boss, your luck is just against heaven!" Qingfeng is also feeling, then depressed way, "you are now the same as me, it seems that my boss is really worthy of the name..."


    "Not only brother, but also me! Now you''re like this, I''ll fight ten of them Lin yue''er is also proud.


    "Well, you''re all better than me!" Qingfeng shook his head and sighed, muttering, "I won''t stay with genius any more. Is this a blow to self-confidence?"


    Looking at the black and white barbecued meat lying on the ground with his belly in the sky, Duan Hong shook his head and said, "although you didn''t get the inheritance of qingfengzi, you''ve got enough good things. You can benefit a lot from this tiger alone! How do you know it''s a tiger with inserted wings? "


    "Hey, hey, I got it last time when I was looking for information in one hand hall." Ning explained with a smile.


    "That''s right." Duan Hong nodded, and there was no doubt that there was him. After all, the intelligence of zhishoutang was numerous and miscellaneous, and anything could exist. He just said, "well, since it''s OK, everyone will be happy. Let''s have a rest tonight and set off tomorrow! There''s a stream over there. You two go to wash it. It''s almost mud monkey! "


    Ning Xiao suddenly scratched his head awkwardly. Lin yue''er ran to Duan Hong''s position quickly. Then Ning Xiao heard a cheer, and then a sound of falling into the water.


    However, he didn''t want to go there directly. Instead, he waited for Lin Yueer to finish washing, and then went to wash one. However, they didn''t bring any clothes to change. They had to wash one with their clothes. Lin Yueer was OK. After washing, the flame burned, and he dried directly. Ning Xiao could only go back to the fire wet all over


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, several people were ready to leave. When they left, Ning Xiao gave a mysterious smile and asked Lin yue''er, "yue''er, do you want to go back soon?"


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er was stunned.


    Then she saw Ning Xiao''s back hula, spread out a pair of snow-white wings, and then forced to flap a few times, the whole person immediately floated up from the ground.


    Green peak suddenly exclaimed: "I wipe, boss, how do you grow wings?"


    Said, is rushed to come around to rather smile behind, this just Oh, suddenly realized of nod.

 Chapter 145

    It turns out that this is not ningxiao''s long wings. The wings are black and white. The little guy lies behind ningxiao, and his little body fully grasps ningxiao. They are connected by spiritual power, and black and white are tightly absorbed on ningxiao''s back like a suction cup. Then he enlarges his wings and takes ningxiao off directly.


    Although this black-and-white is not big, it looks stupid, but it is also the strength of the first-class five-star. It''s very simple to fly with the weight of Ning Xiao!


    This is a way to cooperate with black and white when Ning Xiao was practicing last night. It''s really good after a little experiment, and I''m very happy. In the future, the traffic will be convenient. Is it faster to fly than to walk?


    Looking at the surprised look of Qingfeng and Duan Hong, Ning Xiao suddenly feels very proud.


    "Oh, yes, I wanted to fly with you, brother! And you learned how to fly, too! " At this time, Lin yue''er''s mouth was puffed up, and then a flame suddenly burned on her back. Then a pair of gorgeous flame wings stretched out from the flame behind her. This pair of wings, rather than knowing each other with a smile, is the origin of Huofeng.


    The flame wings fluttered a little, and Lin yue''er flew into the sky with a whoosh. Then she circled in the air and gave out a silver Ling like laugh: "brother Xiao, let''s have a look and see who is fast!"


    Ning Xiao looked at Lin yue''er flying in the air and immediately laughed: "black and white, let''s go!"


    Swish of a, rather smile is also pull out the ground but rise, fly directly on the mid air.


    "Master, Qingfeng, let''s go first. Come back slowly." Ning Xiao circled in the air, waved to the two people who looked at each other face to face, and then chased Lin yue''er who had already gone in front.


    "What''s the matter? They can both fly?" Qingfeng suddenly widened his eyes, and then made up his mind to say, "in the future, I must make a ground shadow with wings, which can fly! This is awesome


    "Do you think the shadow of the earth with wings can fly with you?" Duan Hong took a cold look at Qingfeng and said, "just like you, maybe it''s OK to practice for a year and a half, if you haven''t been killed."


    Qingfeng suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Duan Hong and cried out: "Mr. Duan, what do you mean?"


    Duan Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the sky and became two small figures. He felt that the talent of these two little guys was really terrible. He stepped into the realm of spirit and dust. He had already touched the threshold of combining with his own shadow. Especially Ning Xiao, he didn''t get the shadow for long?


    After watching for a while, he shook his head and said to Qingfeng, who was also looking at the sky, "what are you looking at? People can fly, but we can''t, so we have to walk back! Not yet


    Qingfeng suddenly became angry. When he had come all the way, the old man didn''t speak so fast. How could he be like this now?


    He doesn''t know. Duan Hong was worried about Ning Xiao''s safety when he came here. He forgot to lose his temper. Now Ning Xiao is safe, but his bad luck comes out again. It''s also Qingfeng''s bad luck. He has suffered a lot on the way back


    In Xingcheng, Lin Zijing and Zang Hao came out of Lin''s house near noon. They were all dressed up. After going out, there were more than ten servants carrying a huge box with red silk belt. It was obviously a gift box, but the gift box was too big.


    "Let''s go!" After going out of the door, Lin Dongtian said hello and walked forward.


    Soon, the party came to Ningfu. Today''s Ningfu is decorated with great joy. The gate is painted red again, surrounded by bright red silk. The two stone lions in front of the gate are decorated with red hydrangeas, and there is a banner inlaid with gold.


    The fourth birthday of Ning Ping, the owner of Ning family, is ten years old. Welcome friends and relatives from all walks of life!


    There are people coming and going in front of the gate. As Lin Zihao said a few days ago, all the dignified people in the whole star city are coming. They all enter the gate in turn. When they see Lin Dongtian coming with people, several old people who are familiar with Lin Dongtian come.


    "Brother Lin, you''re here too!" An old man in purple training suit rushed to Lin Dongtian to do boxing.


    "Ha ha, brother Jing, everyone is here. Can I not join in the fun?" Lin Dongtian said hello with a smile.


    "Elder brother Lin, our elder brother Ming people don''t talk in secret. You say this time, Xu..." before the old man''s words were finished, he was stopped by Lin Dongtian.


    "Brother, let''s ride the donkey to read the libretto. We''ll see. We don''t have to say anything now." Lin Dongtian looked at him.


    The old man, surnamed Jing, was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "in that case, we old brothers, but we only have elder brothers to look forward to!"


    Lin Dongtian snorted with disdain in his heart. You guys are all looking for support. If anything happens, I''m afraid they all slip fast! However, he said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that we''ve all known each other for decades. We''re all in the same boat


    Several people are laughing and complimenting each other. Then Lin Dongtian takes Lin Zijing and Zang Hao to the door. This is the place to register and record gifts. Seeing Lin Dongtian coming, the housekeeper of Ning family who is in charge of the reception at the door immediately welcomes him and bows respectfully: "the master of Lin''s family can come. It really makes our Ning family shine!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. What about Ningping?" Lin Dongtian laughed and asked directly.


    The housekeeper immediately gave a wry smile. It''s not like he came here to celebrate his birthday. Although Lin Dongtian did grow up in Ningping, now he''s also the owner of the family. He can''t just call a little thing


    However, this is not something he can care about. After quietly waving his hand to let a servant go in to find Ningping, he said with a smile: "the master is greeting guests inside. Master Lin, please go in quickly."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you want to register the gift! Zang Hao, send up the gift list. " Lin Dongtian smiles and says to Zang Hao.


    "Yes Zang Hao took out a velvet red gift list from his arms and handed it to the registered servant.


    The servants were sweating and put down the huge box. The people around them were puzzled to see that the Lin family had always been on the wrong side of the Xu family. Ningping was known by Zhou as the running dog of the Xu family. Why did Lin Dongtian give such a big gift? Look, this box is full!


    After receiving the gift list, the servant bowed to Zang Hao, then opened the gift list and yelled: "master Lin Dongtian, the owner of the Lin family, is here to give you a gift of the first-class meteorite clock..."


    At the end of the call, the servant''s voice seemed to be strangled and stunned.


    Do you send clocks for other people''s birthdays? Isn''t this a mildewy thing?!


    And the people around are also big Hua, some faces immediately showed the expression of schadenfreude, it is really a big gift! This is a good play! Sure enough, the Lin family and the Xu family are not on the right track! Lin Dongtian''s coming this time seems to be a fault finder!


    "Mr. Lin, isn''t this... Inappropriate?" The housekeeper''s face was also a little white, and he said with a bitter smile in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong? What about Ningping? Let him come out and see if he likes my clock Lin Dong day cold smile, direct way.


    It seems that we are going to make trouble before we go in! A group of people watched the excitement even more energetically.


    "Ha ha, uncle Lin''s style is still the same. My nephew is very happy!" At this time, Ningping came out from the inside. He was dressed in a long red shirt with four seasons flowers in gold lines. It was very festive. After he came out, he just glared at the housekeeper, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong! I''m happy with what uncle Lin gives me! "


    Ning Ping just laughed and said to Lin Dongtian, "Uncle Lin, please go ahead and have a cup of tea. The banquet will start soon."


    "Not busy, not busy, you look first, do you like this clock?" Lin Dongtian laughs.


    Ning Ping suddenly a Leng, immediately smile a way: "that good, I see!"


    Then he asked the servant to open the huge box. Poor servants, their faces turned white and their hands shaking with scissors, finally opened the box and a big clock made of meteorite appeared in front of the crowd.


    "What a big meteorite clock!" Ningping went up directly, raised his hand and knocked on the clock. Suddenly, a long sound spread, "the echo is long, the cotton is thick, this craft is excellent! Uncle Lin, it''s expensive! I''m very glad that you can come, and give me such a big gift! "


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, as long as my nephew likes it!" Lin Dongtian was not surprised at all. He said with a smile.


    What''s going on? Is Ning Ping stupid? When you hold a birthday party, people give you clocks. If you don''t get angry, how can you praise the clocks? Are you a bitch! And so is Lin Dongtian. You have to ask the birthday star Ning Ping to open the door. Is that the one who finds fault? Why don''t you continue to find fault, just let it go?


    The people around were all silly. Originally, a conflict didn''t break out. The script didn''t develop as they thought!


    But Lin Dongtian and Ningping are totally ignoring the surprised eyes around them. They talk and laugh and go to the gate.


    "Please Ningping to the gate inside a lead, Chong Lin move day smile way.


    "Well, I''m not welcome!" Lin Dongtian laughs and goes straight to the gate. When he passes Ningping, he says in a cold voice, "you are a good dog indeed. You can bear it for the sake of Xu Yilei! I admire you


    Hearing this, Ning Ping didn''t even change his face. He just waited for Lin Dongtian to walk by, followed him and said in a low voice with a sneer, "old man, you don''t know what you have prepared for you today. What''s a clock for? I have dozens of coffins in my backyard! Don''t worry, there must be you in it! "


    Lin Dongtian snorted, directly threw his sleeve, strode away from Ningping, and walked directly into the hall.

 Chapter 146

    What happened at the door soon spread to all the people in the hall. Then, as Lin Dongtian expected, the leaders of other small families and forces began to exchange greetings around him. Vaguely, he became the protagonist here.


    No one is a fool. They have more or less guessed that this so-called birthday party is the Hongmen banquet set by Xu Yilei. It is likely that something will happen.


    Therefore, the reason why Lin Dongtian sent a big bell this time is that he wanted to disgust Ningping and Xu Yilei, and that he wanted to tell others that Lao Tzu had come to fight Xu Yilei this time! In this way, other families will naturally lean on Lin Dongtian and hold a thigh.


    After all, compared with Xu Yilei, Lin Dongtian is much more trustworthy!


    So as time goes on, Lin Dongtian''s several people become the center, while Xu Yilei, who is sitting in the corner, is ignored. He is the only one sitting on the chair, drinking tea with God.


    Ningping went to him, bent down and said in a low voice: "master, this Lin Dong is too arrogant. You see, he is just quietly surrounding the others to him!"


    He has already called the owner of Xu Yilei''s family directly, so we can see how far the dog has become.


    "What''s the matter? Let him be proud for a while. Even if they unite, what''s the use? Isn''t it a bunch of local chickens and dogs? " Xu Yilei sneered, "anyway, they''re here today, and none of them want to leave!"


    "Hey, hey, what the owner said is!" Ning Ping laughed, and then said, "I''ll go to the back first."


    Xu Yilei gave a hum, and then looked at Lin Dongtian, who was talking and laughing with everyone over there. There was a light of ridicule in his eyes. Be proud and happy. Later, you will all have to kneel at my feet!


    Soon, a group of servants began to lay the table, carrying a plate of cold dishes began to decorate, and they also found a place to sit down.


    In addition to the three members of the Lin family, there are Zhao Ying and his son from the pharmacists'' Union, as well as several senior citizens. On the contrary, there was no one on Xu Yilei''s side, except for his family and the Ning family.


    After everyone was seated, Ningping turned out from the back hall, came to the front of the head, took a glass of wine from the servant, and said to the people, "thank you for your honor. It''s a great honor. Ningping is here to serve you first!"


    Said, picked up the glass and drank.


    They also picked up their glasses one after another and politely said a few words. However, when they were drinking, they all slipped into their sleeves or other places. Anyway, none of them drank into their mouth.


    They are afraid. This birthday party, they all smell the smell of conspiracy. Who knows if there are any special condiments in these drinks and dishes?


    So people just sit and chat, and no one moves the food and wine.


    Seeing the crowd like this, Xu Yilei doesn''t know why. At the moment, he sneers in his heart. A group of rats have no courage. Do you still need to poison you? I didn''t say much. I just drank and ate food on my own.


    However, some people couldn''t sit down. It was too embarrassing to sit down. But they didn''t dare to drink and eat. Several old people at the same table with Lin Dongtian kept winking at Lin. if there was no showdown, it would be really hard for them.


    Lin Dongtian knows that these guys want to be a leading bird. Although he knows that they mean it, Lin Dongtian can only be a leading bird. So he stands up with a sneer and shouts, "Xu Yilei, you don''t have to deal with these empty things. What do you mean today? Let''s find out!"


    Xu Yilei looks up at Lin Dongtian and shows a sneering smile, but he doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, Ningping, who is greeting at the table over there, says coldly: "master Lin, I''d rather respect you as an elder. I don''t care about you. What do you mean today? Do you want to make a big noise about my birthday?"


    "It''s not me that''s going to make trouble. Are you ready to make trouble?" Lin Dongtian sneered, "is it interesting to be so empty headed? What on earth are you going to do? To be honest, let''s make it clear and fight when it''s time to fight. Don''t waste time! "


    Ningping coldly looks at Lin Dongtian, and then looks at Xu Yilei again. Seeing the latter, he nods and hums: "since the old master Lin has said that, I really have an idea. I want to take this opportunity to talk with you."


    Everyone is a spirit shock, this time the real meat!


    After a look at all the people, Ning Ping said with a smile: "you guys, the overall strength of our star city is not strong. In my opinion, the reason is that our star city is actually a mess of scattered sand, each of us has its own way. If we can let go of our prejudices and integrate all the families together, we will become a new big family, If we integrate all resources, then the overall strength of our star city will surely go to a higher level! "


    After hearing this, everyone is stunned. It sounds good. What''s for the overall strength of Xingcheng? In fact, it''s plain that Xu Yilei wants to swallow all the families of Xingcheng. Is he crazy?!


    Lin Dongtian had expected this for a long time, and then he sneered: "according to what you say, all the families are integrated. Who will be the head of the clan? This does not mean that who is the owner of the family is the one who has annexed all the families in the whole star city? "


    "Yes! Ningping, how can you say such treacherous words! Which of our families has not been handed down for hundreds of years, do you want to swallow us all with such a sentence? " An old man stood up and scolded angrily. Although he said Ningping, his eyes were looking at Xu Yilei.


    Everyone here knows that these words are just Xu Yilei''s words.


    "I think Ning''s words are very good. Our family in Xingcheng really should give up all prejudices and unite closely." A member of Xu''s family stood up beside Xu Yilei and said.


    All of a sudden in the heart of a bah, and only you can sing a harmony, right?


    "In that case, I don''t know who is going to be the new head of the unified family? Is it you? " Another member of the Xu family stood up and sang with Ningping.


    They all know that other people will definitely not cooperate with Ningping to sing this big play. They can only take the blame themselves.


    "I don''t know what I can do. It''s certainly not me." Ning Ping said without saying a word and said, "the only one who can shoulder this heavy responsibility in the whole star city is the master of Xu Yilei''s family! After the fusion, I prefer Xu Yilei to be my master! "


    The field suddenly quieted down, everyone is a true look, many people are secretly spit in the heart, do you still use fusion? You are Xu Yilei''s dog!


    "Xu Yilei, you are ambitious. How dare you want to annex all our families?" An old man stood up and pointed to Xu Yilei with an angry face.


    "That''s it, Xu Yilei. You''ve eaten bear heart and leopard gall!" Someone stood up again.


    Lin Dongtian sneered and said to the people around him: "everyone, Xu Yilei is so rebellious. We should join hands to kill this arrogant and ambitious guy first! If he wants to annex us, let''s remove him from Star City first! "


    "Yes! It''s a disaster for such ambitious people to stay in our star city! " Zhao Ying also stood up and agreed.


    "Destroy the Xu family and make him black hearted!" Some young people on the scene could not help shouting excitedly.


    Several old people at the same table with Lin Dongtian looked at each other. An old man stood up and said, "please don''t be impatient. Don''t destroy others. Master Xu, I think you probably don''t know about the proposal made by master Ningping. So, we''ll take it as a joke. If you give up the idea, I don''t think we''ll fight against you, will we? "


    "What GE Lao said is, master Xu, you still think that this is a joke. You should not make mistakes when you say that you count." Another old man stood up.


    They are all sophisticated people. They know that since Xu Yilei dares to do so, he must have a card. Lin Dongtian obviously wants to pull everyone together to resist Xu Yilei. They don''t want to become pawns in the fight between the two families, wasting their own strength, so they don''t fight if they can.


    They obviously told Xu Yilei that if you take back this idea, we will stand on the sidelines, but if you really want to go your own way, then everyone will unite and destroy your Xu family!


    But hearing these words, Xu Yilei stood up slowly, with a smile of disdain on the corner of his mouth, and said, "why should I give up this idea? This is not a joke! What about your alliance? In my opinion, it''s all mole ants! "


    With that, he suddenly yelled: "those who are here today, kneel at my feet and serve me as Lord, I will spare his life. Those who dare to resist, I will let you become a corpse!"


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene was wide eyed. Several old people seemed to be incredulous. Is Xu Yilei crazy? Do you really want to fight against all the families in Star City?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you not to make mistakes by yourself. You''d better surrender quickly, or you''ll lose your life!" Ning Ping sneered.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s work together to destroy this man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Lin Zijing suddenly stood up and said angrily.


    Several old people at the same table with Lin Dongtian also showed angry look on their faces. Since Xu Yilei didn''t listen to advice, he had to be killed no matter what! Destroy the Xu family to make an example!


    At the same time, they also secretly congratulated themselves. Fortunately, they had been on guard. This time, they brought all the experts in their family. They thought that with so many experts coming together, Xu Yilei couldn''t make any waves.

 Chapter 147

    "I knew that Xu Yilei would kill you!" Lin Dongtian gave a sneer, and the first step was to collapse. The spirit breath rolled over his whole body directly overturned the table!


    Zang Hao, who is sitting beside him, moves faster. His way to the mountain emerges. His four body boxing ability opens. Hu shouts and pours at Xu Yilei!


    He knows that this head can only be opened by the Lin family. He can never kill Xu Yilei in the past, but as long as he opens this head, other people will also participate in it!


    However, Zang Hao has just saved, but a figure suddenly appears beside the sneering Xu Yilei, and then suddenly waves his hand. Zang Hao is like being hit by a huge hammer, and the whole person flies back, with a mouthful of blood gushing out!


    This sudden scene will be a few people who wanted to rush up to start immediately nailed in place, staring at the sudden appearance of the people.


    This is a man who is only about 40 years old. His face is gloomy, but his spiritual power is as frightening as an abyss. There are unknown spiritual patterns on his body, and around his body, there are real spiritual power dancing like ribbons!


    "Guangyaojing, you are guangyaojing!" An old man widened his eyes and pointed to the man. Although Star City has no glory realm, it has been the strongman of glory realm before. This is just like the ribbon dancing around the body. It is the symbol of the strongman of glory realm!


    And this sentence, everyone is shocked, even Lin Dongtian can''t believe it, shining? How can Xu Yilei have a bright and powerful man here? If you want to get the help of guangyaojing strongman, even if Xu Yilei sells the Xu family to others, they may not be willing to!


    The hand of a powerful man in guangyaojing made everyone dare not move. Only Zhao Ying quickly ran to Zang Hao, helped him up, and then fed him some pills. But even so, Zang Hao was useless and could not do it again.


    Looking at Zang Hao''s tragedy, everyone was terrified. You should know that Zang Hao was also a strong man in Lingxing realm, but the man just gave Zang Hao away at random. Sure enough, Guangyao realm and Lingxing realm can''t be compared at all!


    Seeing that all the people did not dare to move, Xu Yilei walked to his head and looked at them with a sneer and said, "how about that? Is there anyone who dares not accept it now?"


    With that, he clapped his hands, and then more than 20 people came out of the back hall. They were dressed like those who were strong in the shining realm before, and their momentum was spirit star realm!


    Seeing these people, many people''s eyes have shown a look of panic. How can they resist one glorious realm and more than twenty spiritual realms!


    Looking at the silence of all the people, the strongman of guangyaojing who had just started said, "my name is Lixing. I come from the Xu family of Shanghe. Maybe you can''t understand the heavenly aristocratic family you are talking to the stupid people in the border areas. As long as you know, I''m a guangyaojing, but in the Xu family of Shanghe, I''m just an ordinary housekeeper, and the Xu family here, It is one of the numerous divisions of the Xu family in Shanghe. If you submit to Xu Yilei and join the Xu family, you will be members of the Xu family in Shanghe. If not, you will be the enemy. Kill them all! "


    The people were shocked by the four bloody words, and for the first time, there was a little hesitation in their eyes.


    And Lin Dongtian is also stunned. Although he heard that Qingfeng said that Xu Leng was from the Xu family of Shanghe, and this practice was obviously to protect Xu Leng''s treasure hunt, he didn''t expect that the Xu family of Shanghe was so powerful, a shining master, just an ordinary guard? What a joke!


    A few years ago, the Xu family in Shanghe received a report from Xu Yilei that they had sent a team to rob the treasure map. After they failed, they didn''t send any more people. They just let Xu Yilei try to capture it by himself. But this time, Xu Leng didn''t know where to get the news. He was left out in the cold in his family because of his poor fortune. He directly brought a team of people to look for treasure in person.


    Xu Yilei, who received the notice in advance to do the reception work, was just dozing off and met the pillow. For him, this is the magic weapon of heaven! After Xu Leng comes, he directly discusses with Xu Leng. As long as Xu Leng lets his subordinates help him to accept Star City, he will give Xu Leng half of the net profit generated every year!


    Although a small star city is really not worth mentioning to the Xu family of Shanghe, it is also a great harvest if it is put on Xu Leng alone. In the family, the resources Xu Leng can get are far less than those of genius, so he directly agreed to Xu Yilei''s deal, and this is the scene in front of him!


    Li Xing is also very proud at the moment. In the Xu family of Shanghe, he is a servant, which is not worth mentioning at all. But here, looking at these guys who are often 40 or 50 years old before entering the spiritual star realm, his sense of superiority rises. Compared with the people in the family, he is a weak man, but here, he is a strong man, and no one dares to resist!


    Thinking of Xu Yilei''s respect for himself, he has the idea of staying as the venerable elder mentioned by Xu Yilei. It''s much more comfortable to be domineering here than to be angry at the Xu family in Shanghe!


    On one side, Ning Ping was also proud to smile. Looking at the crowd, his face was filled with uncontrollable complacency: "you all say that I am willing to be a dog, but in fact, I just laugh that you are all frogs in the bottom of the well! Do you know how powerful the Xu family is? You don''t know! Whether it''s my Ning family or this star city, only relying on the Xu family can it flourish! "


    "So you betrayed your father and big brother and sold the whole family to the Xu family? Is that what you call development? I think the Ning family is going to be lost by you! " Lin Zijing sneered.


    "Those two guys are stubborn. How can we afford that treasure as a small family? Forced to get is also set on fire, only to the Xu family, we can exchange for real benefits! That''s why they are so selfish Ningping righteously said, such a words said, actually did not feel embarrassed.


    "Ningwu and Ninglang, who are dedicated to the development of the family, are said to be selfish by you, but you are considered for the interests of the family when you sell your relatives and family interests in order to seek your own interests?" Lin Dong''s whole body was shaking. Looking at Ning Ping''s proud face, he said angrily, "do you want to be shameless?"


    "Hey, no matter what you say, after this time, master Xu Leng promised to give me two magic pills to promote Yan''er and me directly to Lingxing realm! If you surrender now, the owner will show kindness and maybe have some leftovers, but if you make the owner unhappy, you will all die! " Ningping said to the crowd with pride.


    But the firm action that stands on one side is to slant to see rather flat one eye, in the heart sneer a, as expected is the border fool, do you think that what explodes the spirit pill is a good thing? God damned Dan, that''s the trick! Relying on this elixir to ascend to Lingxing realm, you will never want to break through to Guangyao realm in your life. Lingxing realm is no different from a mole ant on the mainland! I don''t want this kind of thing for me. You are a fool, and you take this poison as a treasure!


    However, Li Xing knows what this thing is, but others don''t know. They are surprised to hear that there is such a pill that can be directly promoted to Lingxing realm. Then a middle-aged patriarch of a small family comes out of the crowd and rushes to Xu Yilei with his fist in his arms, saying, "master Xu, if you are subordinated to him, can you still have this kind of pill?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t guarantee it, but once there is one, it will be allocated according to the order of joining my Xu family." Xu Yilei laughs.


    Hearing this, the man immediately clenched his teeth, arched his hand and said, "since that''s the case, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sledgehammer flew out from behind him and smashed him to the ground. Then an old man with white beard and hair came out with an angry face. He said angrily: "strength comes from self-cultivation, and face also comes from self earning! We are human standing, dead are also dead! Never be a dog! I, Yin Zhian, don''t have such a son, nor does my Yin family have such a master! Everyone in the Yin family, even if I die today, no one is allowed to kneel down for me! "


    "Respect the master''s orders!" All the members of the Yin family stood up.


    "You are arrogant, old man!" Yin Zhian''s manner makes him look like an unforgivable villain. A guy who is no more than the fifth floor of Lingxing realm dares to be so arrogant!


    As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared directly in front of Yin Zhian. With a wave of his hand, he patted his head.


    With a roar, Yin Zhian swung the huge hammer in his hand and smashed it at the palm of his hand.


    And here Lin Dongtian''s eyes are also bright. The silver needles fall in an instant, and directly gather into a silver needle sword. It flashes away in the air and stabs at the back of Li Xing!


    "Hum..." he sneered, but he didn''t even look back. His palm still fell towards Yin Zhian, but the strength was a little stronger and faster than before.


    The palm of his hand fell down and came into contact with Yin Zhian''s hammer. The big hammer was smashed and smashed to pieces. However, the fierce palm didn''t slow down at all. In Yin Zhian''s unbelievable eyes, it fell directly on his head.


    Poof, the strong one of five stars in the spirit star realm can''t resist even under the strict execution, so he is directly patted to death. At the same time that Li Xing killed Yin Zhian, Lin Dongtian''s dagger also arrived and stabbed Li Xing''s back heart. Then everyone saw a flash of light. Lin Dongtian''s dagger didn''t even pierce Li Xing''s clothes. It was directly shaken back and burst into a small silver needle in the air!

 Chapter 148

    "Attack me?" Li Xing slowly turned around and looked at Lin Dong. Tian Leng said with a smile, "do you even want to attack me?"


    Lin Dongtian''s face is a little white. He didn''t expect that his sword of sneak attack with all his strength didn''t make any achievements. A kind of despair surged up in his heart. It seems that it is not Xu Yilei who belittles his opponent, but him! What Xu Yilei has is not only a group of spiritual star realm, but also a powerful man of shining realm!


    How can they fight against the enemy?


    "Revenge for the old man!" When the Yin family saw Yin Zhian''s tragic death under Li Xing, their eyes turned red. Except for a few, most of them rushed towards Li Xing.


    The old master''s words are still in my mind, but now they die on the spot. Driven by their anger, they have forgotten how terrible the strength of Li Xing is. They all think that even if they die, they will bite off a piece of meat from Li Xing and avenge Yin Zhian!


    "A group of ants!" Li Xing looked at the people coming, but he snorted with disdain, and then his whole body was surging out. The spirit collaterals surrounding his whole body twisted and flew out like snakes, and directly beat the people coming. As long as the people who were hit, they immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, directly flew out, and fell to the ground without any sound!


    In a short period of two breath, all the people who dare to rush to the execution are killed, and the blood falls all over the ground, but the blood on the execution is not splashed.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" Ningping had already stood by Xu Yilei''s side. Seeing those dead people, he immediately said happily.


    One shot is to kill so many people, and everyone''s eyes fall on Lin Dongtian again. Several old people are asking in their eyes, what should they do next?


    And Lin Dongtian was silent at this time. He didn''t know what to do. Did he encourage everyone to go up together? This is making fun of everyone''s life!


    Seeing that Lin Dongtian didn''t speak, Xu Yi sneered: "Mr. Lin, aren''t you arrogant just now? Why don''t you talk now? I''ve said that you can''t fight me! Everyone can live here today, only you are sure to die! Your baby granddaughter and that damned Ning Xiao have died in lengshao''s hands. Today I will send you to see them! Oh, by the way, your granddaughter looks pretty good. Maybe she will be spoiled by Leng Shao before she dies. It''s a great honor


    "You..." Lin Dongtian looks at Xu Yilei with red eyes, hoping to tear him up.


    "Haha, I''m talking about the fact. Why, do you think they can still survive in lengshao''s hands of the highest strength of lingxingjing?" Xu Yilei sneered, then looked at the others, "ladies and gentlemen, what are you waiting for? Are you going to bury the impulsive Yin Zhian and Lin Dong?"


    "You must not destroy your ancestors'' inheritance in your hands." Lin Dongtian also looked up at the crowd and called.


    However, his eyes swept past, but no one dared to look at him. Even those old brothers slowly moved their eyes away, and even slowly separated from him. Only Zhao Ying and his son stood firmly beside him.


    They and the Xu family have been immortal for a long time. Although Zhao Ying has asked people to report Xu Yilei''s behavior to the higher authorities, now it seems that the Xu family in Shanghe is a huge behemoth. He is a small president of the lowest level pharmacists'' union branch, but he does not have the face to let the pharmacists'' Union stand for him.


    Their family is dead, the big deal is to change a president. This is the sorrow of the weak. If they have no strength, they will die in vain


    Seeing that all the people did not speak, he decided to add another fire: "brothers, release all your land Fu movies, let these ignorant people in the border see what is the real spirit keeper!"


    The more than 20 guardians agreed in unison, and then all the lights flashed out of them. Then they turned into a head of land Fu Ying and appeared in the hall. More than 20 people released nearly 100 heads of land Fu Ying. Half of the huge hall was occupied by these land Fu Ying.


    Seeing so many images of the land, everyone is dull. You know, in the Star City, there are very few images of the earth. One of them is burning incense, but now each of these people has released at least two images of the earth


    "To tell you the truth, even if we don''t do it, our Difu movie can kill you all! Now you can tell me, who wants to live? " Li Xing one person is to release four land Fu Ying. Standing in his own land Fu Ying, he looks at the people and asks harshly.


    The nearly one hundred images of the earth are like the last straw to crush the camel. As the head of a small family comes out in despair and kneels down in front of Xu Yilei, more and more people give up their courage to resist and show their submission to Xu Yilei in despair.


    Several old people closed their eyes and sighed in their heart. This is the end of the trend. Living is more important than anything. As long as you can live, you still have the hope of turning over. If you die here, you will have nothing left


    They look at Lin Dongtian with sorry in their eyes, and then slowly come to Xu Yilei''s side. Soon, all the people who originally surrounded Lin Dongtian left. There were only five of them, still standing alone.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Lin, see? I''m the trend of the times. Do you want to fight me? I told you long ago that you don''t have the qualification! " Xu Yilei laughs with pride. Looking at the humiliating expression of the people standing beside him, he feels even more happy. It''s very happy to let others obey you sincerely. But what makes him even more happy is that people who originally didn''t want to obey you have to obey you! Those people''s expression of frustration and despair can make him feel the supreme sense of achievement!


    "Why, you don''t want to surrender?" Li Xing looked at the five people and said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, surrender? I will not obey you villains! You want to kill me? I''ll bite off a piece of your flesh even when I''m dying! " Lin Dongtian laughs maliciously and comes out directly. Countless silver needles fall out of his sleeve, and then condense into three small swords, floating in his hand. And his land shadow thousand needles, is also in the side of the flash, covered with spikes are flashing faint gray light, that pair of mung bean size eyes are staring at the opposite of the firm, flashing vigilant look.


    Li Xing laughs, and then says, "in this case, I''ll see what you can do. Bite a piece of meat from me!"


    Before his words were heard, he rushed out directly, and his Di Fu Ying stayed aside and did not take part in the war. Obviously, in his opinion, there is no need to use Di Fu Ying to deal with Lin Dongtian!


    "I haven''t fought with guangyaojing in my life! Have a good time Lin Dongtian laughs and points out his hand. The thousand needles beside him immediately shoot the spikes all over his body towards the rushing action. Countless gray spikes form a torrent in the air, like a wave!


    "Rubbish!" Li Xing disdained to say that the momentum of the forward rush didn''t slow down at all. He just closed his hands and took a photo towards the sharp wave!


    Between the surge of spiritual power, the surge of spikes was changed directly by the execution. The spikes rushed up and out. With a bang, the roof was overturned and stirred into a pile of debris.


    The attack of thousand needles didn''t work. Lin Dongtian was not surprised. He didn''t hesitate to move the three little swords. One by one, the three little swords suddenly disappeared in the air. Only a sharp howl shot at him!


    "I said it was useless!" With a fierce shout, the light of the spirit Road on his body twinkled in an instant. His hands seemed to turn into jade color and directly brought up a remnant shadow in the air. Bang Bang Bang three times, all three small swords were shot away, and then scattered in the air. This time, he didn''t even leave a thin needle, and became a powder.


    After flying the sword, Li Xing pours directly at Lin Dongtian. However, he is not ready to kill him, but is ready to scrap him. Xu Yilei tells him that if he can''t kill him, he will show his leader in front of all the people in Xingcheng to frighten everyone and let people know the end of fighting against him.


    Seeing Li Xing pounce on him, Lin Dongtian roars: "it''s not over yet! Stab the sky and break the ground


    There was a roar in mid air, and those gray spikes that broke through the roof actually flew back at this moment. They gathered into a huge gray sword in mid air, and then cut it down towards the back of the fierce execution!


    "I told you these are rubbish!" With a roar of rage, he turned back like lightning, and the whole body was entangled in an instant. A light beam with thick and thin arms shot directly from his fist, and instantly hit the fallen gray sword. Then with a roar, the light beam dissipated, and the gray sword was directly blasted in the air, turned into a piece of debris and fell on the ground, There''s not even a whole spike in it!


    "I said, you''re rubbish!" Li Xing smiles with pride. He is about to turn back and continue to deal with Lin Dongtian, but he feels that he is suddenly hugged.


    Then he felt that a terrible energy suddenly rose in the body of the person holding him. He suddenly widened his eyes and flashed a word in his mind, self explosion!


    "Zang Hao, no!" Lin Dongtian saw Zang Hao suddenly jumped on Li Xing''s body. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He suddenly exclaimed!


    Zang Hao looks back at Lin Dongtian and smiles. Then a terrible aura of spiritual power comes out of his body.


    "Stone giant, possessed!" Li Xing just came and yelled, and was swept in by the violent fluctuation of spirit power!

 Chapter 149

    Lin Dongtian turns around and pours Lin Zijing and Zhao Ying on the ground. On Xu Yilei''s side, the shadow of several lands roars. A wall of spiritual power appears in front of the crowd and blocks the sweeping wave of spiritual power.


    And the whole hall is unable to withstand the violent wave of spirit power, directly collapsed, a piece of smoke everywhere!


    It took more than half an hour for Zang Hao''s self explosion to spread the wave of spiritual power. Some of the family owners standing next to Xu Yilei''s eyes lit up. If Zang Hao''s self explosion can achieve good results this time, they will definitely rush on and wipe out this practice. As long as they don''t have this glorious guy, they may not have no power to fight.


    If there is no way, who is willing to submit to Xu Yilei?


    However, before they could be happy for even a second, a figure rushed out of the smoke. A palm full of tawny rock armor caught Lin Dongtian who had fallen on the ground before he could get up.


    Then everyone saw clearly that there was a pair of rock armor on his body, and his face was full of disdain, so he didn''t seem to be hurt at all! No, not even a hair!


    Everyone was shocked. Can''t a strong man in the spirit star state even hurt his own actions?


    "I didn''t expect that you had such loyal men to play self explosion for me?" Carry out the fierce will Lin Dongtian up from the ground, and then fell to the ground.


    In his heart, he was also afraid. If he didn''t react quickly just now and directly recruit stone giant to attach himself, Zang Hao''s self explosion might really hurt him. If he was hurt by a guy in lingxingjing, it would be a joke!


    But at the moment, he still controls the situation!


    Lin Dong and Sirius fell to the ground in embarrassment. Looking at a big hole left by Zang Hao''s self explosion just now, his heart was full of sadness. Zang Hao was just a young man in his early twenties when he followed him. He had just stepped into the spiritual world and had been following him for more than 20 years. Although he was a master and servant, his feelings were just like father and son. Now he was trying to help him!


    If Lin Zijing and Zhao Ying''s father and son were not there, he would like to learn from Zang Hao and rush to embrace the damned execution.


    But he also knew that even if he blew himself up, he could not kill this guy. A glorious situation is to cut off all their hopes!


    "Master Li, interrupt his hands and feet and abolish his accomplishments! I want to show everyone what it will be like to rebel against the Xu family! " Xu Yilei exclaimed excitedly.


    When Zang Hao blew himself up just now, he was afraid that something might happen to Li Xing. However, he was very excited when he saw Li Xing was harmless! With such strong support, this star city will be my world of Xu Yilei!


    One side of Ningping is also excited to shout: "torture him well, and Ninglang family in their home! Dare to resist our Xu family, that''s the end! I want them to survive, not to die


    All the people standing behind Xu Yilei showed a look of unbearable, and at the same time, they were extremely sad. Lin Dongtian was a hero, Ning Lang was a strong man, but he died in the hands of these two villains. Heaven, how unfair this is!


    Many people look at Ningping with disdain and anger. They betray their family to be a running dog. This guy is not ashamed but proud. If you can, at least half of the people here want to kill this shameless guy!


    Not to avenge Lin Dongtian or something, but to look disgusted!


    Lin Dongtian was shocked by the wave of aura when Zang Hao blew himself up. Then he was severely hurt by Li Xing. His aura had already dissipated and he could not resist. Lin Zijing and Zhao Ying, who were red eyed, were slapped on the ground by Li Xing. They were seriously injured and even had no strength to get up.


    But Li Xing doesn''t care. He goes to Lin Dongtian''s side, raises his foot, steps on one of his legs, and rubs it twice. All of a sudden, it''s a blur of flesh and blood, while Lin Dongtian clenches his teeth and refuses to hum.


    "What a tough man!" With a sneer, he ran down harder and broke Lin Dongtian''s right leg with a click.


    Seeing Lin Dongtian''s trembling appearance, an old man finally couldn''t bear to say: "master Xu, you can''t kill too much. Isn''t that too..."


    "Pa!" With a bang, the old man''s head broke before he finished his words, and everyone stepped back in surprise. It was his strict practice that made him angry: "I don''t need a dog to do things! You are all Xu''s dogs now! Since it''s a dog, the owner will watch it obediently! Otherwise, that''s the end! "


    Everyone was shocked and angry. A few people wanted to jump out, but they were held by the people around them. Xu Yilei looked at them and said with a sneer, "whoever you want to die will talk. In the future, it doesn''t matter if there are you in this star city."


    Everyone is silent down, although some people are still angry face, but also dare not speak. Now that we have reached this stage, in order to save our lives, we can only do this


    Looking at the humiliating expression of the people, he turned back with satisfaction and put his foot full of Lin Dongtian''s blood on his other leg. Then he said with a smile, "aren''t your bones very hard? I see when you can be tough! This time, I''ll crush your bones inch by inch to see if you can hold it or not! "


    Lin Dongtian doesn''t speak, but stares at Li Xing with angry eyes. Seeing his eyes, Li Xing suddenly gets angry and stomps down!


    However, at this time, a sharp wind sounded from the mid air, and Li Xing suddenly looked up, only to see a black iron bar falling from the sky and smashing directly at his head!


    Did not have time to think about it, Li Xing hurriedly raised his right hand and blocked the falling iron bar!


    With a bang, the iron bar was rocked to the sky, and Li Xing, because at the moment he only landed on one foot, was also unstable. He directly stepped back two steps, and then a flame directly shrouded him under the hood!


    The flame can''t do anything to hurt Li Xing, but it makes him feel ashamed. He roars and waves his hand to disperse the flame. However, there are two more figures on the field, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er.


    Ning Xiao''s flying speed is extremely fast. In a few hours, they fly back to the star city and are about to go directly back to the Lin family. However, Ning Xiao, with sharp eyes, finds out that the situation of Ning''s family is not right in mid air. It seems that they are fighting. They are surprised. They fly over directly. When they come over, they see that Lin Dongtian and Zhao Ying are lying on the ground, Lin Dongtian''s leg is bleeding, and a stranger is about to step on Lin Dongtian''s other leg!


    At the moment, without any hesitation, Ning Xiao pounced on the stranger''s head with a smashing stick!


    At the moment, his cultivation of three stars in the world of spirit and dust is more than ten times stronger than before. Ning Xiao is even confident that even if the opponent is in the world of spirit and star, he can let him get hurt and retreat. Even if he is the kind of person who barely steps into the world of spirit and star, if he goes down with this stick, he can directly break his hand!


    But let rather smile didn''t expect is, he this stick down, the other party back, although back, but just because didn''t stand firm, and his this stick strength, is he perfect defense, on the contrary is his tiger mouth, was shocked faintly numb!


    And after landing, he also saw the situation in the field, and was shocked. What''s the situation? Those guys in uniform clothes are spirit star realm? More than 20 spiritual worlds? Where else can we get so many films? Why is everyone standing behind Xu Yilei, and who is this guy in rock armor?


    Although there was no expression on his face, he seemed to stand in front of Lin Dongtian calmly, but his heart was full of waves.


    But after Lin yue''er fell to the ground, she rushed directly to Lin Dongtian. Looking at the old man''s miserable and incomparable appearance, her tears immediately fell down: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Silly girl, you are OK!" When Lin Dongtian saw them, he said a word of relief at first, and then he was stunned and exclaimed excitedly, "come on, he ningxiao, let''s go! Run away quickly, leave us alone, this guy is guangguangjing! Run away


    Said, he is struggling to sit up, obviously want to fight to protect the two children escape. But Lin yue''er is to hold him, and then said something in his ear, Lin Dongtian''s eyes are staring big!


    "You''d rather laugh?" Li Xing was stunned, and then he said angrily, "where''s master Xu Leng? Why are you still alive? What about other people? "


    Ning Xiao heard this sentence, immediately knew the origin of these powerful guys, sneered: "you are Xu Leng''s guard, right? The Xu family in Shanghe, the heavenly family, is so powerful! Your young master has been slaughtered by me. Now I''m here to ask you to be buried with me! "


    Li Xing was stunned, looked at Ning Xiao, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You''re just a guy in the spirit world. How can you kill lengshao? He''s the pinnacle


    "Hey, hey, what''s impossible? Then I will kill you! " Rather smile looking at him, not polite way.


    "Kill me?" Li Xing suddenly burst out laughing. After two laughs, he suddenly converged, and then said viciously, "I''ll see how you kill me!"


    "I''ll kill you like that!" Ning Xiao and shouts angrily. The iron bar in his hand disappears instantly, and then his hands flash like lightning. A blue pearl and a green pearl are shot out, aiming at the strict execution and the twenty odd guardians behind him!

 Chapter 150

    After shooting these two beads, Ning Xiao pulls back like lightning and drags Lin Zijing and Zhao Ying out of the ground. Black and white also flashes out, grabs Zhao Niannian''s neck and goes away with Ning Xiao. Lin Yueer holds Lin Dongtian and retreats to a distant place early.


    Fortunately, when he found something wrong in the air, Ning Xiao had already taken the five yuan annihilation bead from Lin yue''er, otherwise it would be too late to take it again.


    Although he was surprised at Ning Xiao''s behavior, he didn''t care about the two beads. In his opinion, Ning Xiao must have thought that this thing was very powerful and he was afraid that it would affect him. But what could be powerful in a border area? So he gave a sneer and waved straight at the bead.


    See him this behavior, rather smile immediately sneer, fool, go to die you!


    At the moment when he touched the bead, a violent spirit burst out, and then within five meters around him, countless blue lightning suddenly appeared, directly towards him! A flash of lightning fell on him, but the stone giant''s armor, which he was proud of, was directly exploded!


    what is it? Feeling the terrible pain from his body, Li Xing''s eyes suddenly widened, and then a flash of lightning came. Li Xing lost his shoulder protected by armor, and was directly bombed with blood and flesh, and his arm fell down directly. Then he was hit by two flashes of lightning, and it became a blood mist before he landed!


    Before Li Xing had time to feel the pain, two more flashes of lightning came straight to his head. Only then did he react. Since Xu Leng didn''t return, the one who got the inheritance was Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer, the treasure left by the top Rune master... But it was too late, just when he just reacted, The two flashes of lightning had already fallen on his head, and his consciousness was completely dissipated.


    One after another lightning falls, just a few seconds, the implementation is completely disappeared, and those lightning, but still in situ rampant!


    Almost at the same time that Li Xing was killed, another green bead fell among the 20 or so guardians of the spirit star realm. Those people saw Li Xing''s tragic death, and their souls suddenly burst out. But before they could escape, the green bead just exploded!


    A piece of green, like emerald general wind blade swept away, the same is within five meters, suddenly came a shrill scream! All the people in this range were cut into pieces by the wind blade at the first time, and then those wind blades suddenly broke and directly burst away. Within 10 meters, everyone was injured!


    In just two seconds, only three of the more than 20 guards died directly. Two of them were seriously injured, and the one with the slightest injury was also cut off an arm.


    On the contrary, Xu Yilei and Ningping were pushed away by a guard''s subconscious behavior of protecting the master, and they were unharmed. However, Xu Yilei, who fell on the ground, looked at the situation suddenly turned, and his face turned pale!


    What''s going on? Why, it turns out that it''s all well, and it''s all in accordance with what he wants! Why? He gaped at everything in front of him, and then his eyes fell on Ning Xiao who came with a sneer, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    It''s all this son of a bitch. Why does it happen every time he appears! It''s all him! With a roar, Xu Yilei jumps up and pours at Ning Xiao.


    You must kill this bastard. He destroyed everything! Xu Yilei''s appearance is like a crazy tiger, which is a desperate posture.


    At this time, several owners of the house also reacted and immediately flashed out to stop Xu Yilei.


    "Everyone, let me kill this evil tusk!" Rather smile but was direct shout a, then in the hand iron stick flash but come out, toward Xu Yilei is to rush up!


    Everyone was stunned. Subconsciously, they stopped. Then they saw that Ning Xiao pulled a stick directly on Xu Yilei''s shoulder. Xu Yilei screamed, and the whole person flew back, and his shoulder had collapsed!


    Last time, because of taking forbidden drugs, his cultivation has plummeted and directly fell out of the spirit star realm. Although he has recovered a little during this period, it is just barely regarded as the cultivation of the spirit star realm. Ning Xiao''s all-out effort to collapse the mountain stick, but he can''t carry it out, but when it falls on him, the effect is immediate!


    The reason is not forgiving. Ning Xiao catches up with Xu Yilei directly. Another stick is drawn on Xu Yilei''s waist, directly breaking his spine. Xu Yilei spurts out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiao has become so powerful. He has no power to fight back. He can only shout to the guard who has broken one hand: "hurry up, help me!"


    But the guard frowned and didn''t come forward to rescue him. Instead, he covered his broken arm and flew away.


    "Stop him, he''s going to run!" A house owner yelled and immediately chased the escaped guard.


    The guard knew that those old guys who came after him were also in the spirit star realm. He was injured. If he ran, he would never run away. When he clenched his teeth, he could not use the spirit power to suppress the injury. He directly made a shadow of the body, and a pair of tawny wings appeared behind him, and then rose up into the sky.


    The family owners who came after me were stunned. I didn''t expect that this guy could fly? What do you do now?


    However, a fiery red figure rose up. Lin yue''er was bathed in flames and ran after the flying guard. Then the falling feather sword flashed out and suddenly came out of its sheath. A half moon shaped Flame blade composed of fire plumes fell on the guard''s back. The violent explosion just hit him on the ground and made him fall.


    Before he wakes up, a group of angry householders rush up and smash them with all kinds of tricks one after another, three times five divided by two, and kill them! Not even a complete body!


    At this time, Ning Xiao has already smashed Xu Yilei''s head with a stick. Looking at the headless corpse lying on the ground, Ning Xiao spits directly. Then, without looking at it, Ning Ping, who is shivering, walks towards the two guards who have broken their hands and feet, or even split their bellies.


    There is no mercy for the enemy, even if they are only guards, so Ning Xiao did not hesitate to raise the iron bar, ready to kill it directly!


    "Haha..." a guard at this time is weak smile, looking at Ning smile, coldly way, "you killed lengshao, killed us, Shanghe Xu family will never let you go!"


    Ning Xiaomian has no expression. He falls down with a stick. The guard, who can''t even raise his spirit power, is directly smashed by the stick.


    The other one laughed and coughed up blood. "The Xu family will never let you go! They''ll find you and kill you all! "


    Rather smile sneer a, is a stick to fall again, this is dying to still threaten oneself of guy to kill, then hum a. This is just a joke. Is it because of fear of revenge, I don''t kill you, but let you go instead? I''m afraid you''ll get revenge if you let go! It''s a different matter for the Xu family in Shanghe to know if they can kill all the remaining ones!


    At this time, only killing is the best choice!


    After solving the two guards, Ning Xiao finally turns back and walks to Ning Ping''s side. At the moment, Ning Ping is shaking all over with fright. His face is as pale as white paint. Seeing Ning Xiao coming, his body is shaking like chaff.


    He never thought that such a huge turning point would take place in this matter. He had already taken control of the overall situation, but Ning Xiao''s appearance turned over the game at random! At this time, he regretted driving Ning Xiao away. Instead of driving him away, he should kill him directly! But now it''s too late to say anything


    "Ha ha, dear second uncle, I said I would come back. You see, I''m back now. What do you want to say? Do you still want to say what you said? " Rather smile looking at rather flat, cold smile way.


    Ningping heard that ningxiao even called himself second uncle. His eyes suddenly lit up, and then he directly hugged ningxiao''s thigh and said excitedly: "nephew, I''m wrong! You''re back okay! I''m back. Good! You are still from Ning family! I don''t want this house owner. Give it back to you! You''re the owner! Leave me alone, I''m wrong! Let me go! I am your second uncle after all


    "Go away!" Rather smile disgusted kick this guy away, this guy actually can''t hear the irony in his words, still want to climb up the pole? It''s shameless to the extreme!


    Ningping was kicked away by ningxiao, but he quickly climbed back, so he kowtowed to ningxiao on the ground and cried: "ningxiao, I''m wrong. For the sake of your father and I, let me go! I promise that I will always be good and do nothing! Let me go


    Ningping''s shameless behavior, even the people around him can''t see it any more. A family owner came over and kicked him down, spit on his head directly, and angrily scolded: "such a villain, betraying his family, betraying his ancestors, now he has the face to beg for mercy? Hurry up and kill yourself. Go with your master


    "No, no! I don''t want to die! Damn me! Damn me Ningping cried a sad, it is a tearful exchange, one by one slap in his face, every time is solid, while playing begging for mercy, "ningxiao nephew, forgive me, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    Several people couldn''t see it any more. An old man said to Ning Xiao, "young master Ning Xiao, if you don''t want to dirty your hands, I''ll do it for you. I''ve done a lot to kill pigs and cook dogs!"


    Looking at Ning Ping, who is going to be beaten like a pig by himself, Ning said with a sneer: "you elders, this man has done a lot of evil, so we can''t get around him. But what he is ashamed of is our ancestors of Ning family. Killing him in this way is cheap. I will wait for my father Ning Lang to take over as the head of the family, and pronounce a sentence on him in the ancestral hall! Now please help me to get rid of all the remaining members of Xu family! Today, we are going to remove the Xu family from this star city! "


    All of a sudden a burst of cheers, and Ningping is already scared silly, he thought of the words Ning Xiao said in the ancestral hall, did not expect, this short less than half a year, it really realized!


    Thinking of the liquidation he was going to face, he turned his head and fainted

 Chapter 151

    In fact, there''s no need for Ning Xiao to preach. All the owners of the family have already held back their anger. Most of them rush to the Xu family mansion with their subordinates. All the masters of the Xu family mansion are brought to the Ning family by Xu Yilei now. The most powerful ones are just a few spiritual realms. How can they stop these angry guys, all those who dare to resist, It''s all wiped out. And the crafty old people directly killed all the people of the Xu family, no matter they were old or weak, women and children. It can be said that they killed all of them.


    After all, the Xu family in Shanghe is so powerful that if they don''t uproot these guys, who knows if they have the means to inform the Xu family in Shanghe? Only death is the safest.


    On this day, the whole Xu family was full of blood, not even a servant. Although some of these servants may be innocent, the family members who killed the red eyes don''t have the patience to tell whether you are innocent or not and kill them all.


    Several servants take the seriously injured master Lin Dongtian, Lin Zijing and Zhao Niannian back to rest. Lin Yueer accompanies Ning Xiao and goes directly to the back hall of the Ning family. He has some accounts to settle, but he has to settle them. The Xu family, the bastards who occupy the position of the elder of the Ning family, and the grass on the wall, can''t let go.


    Several elders stayed in the elder''s Hall of Ning family, but they didn''t go to the front hall. They knew that there would be a battle today, and there was a brilliant and powerful man in the spirit star realm. They were very determined. They didn''t have to join in the fun at all. They just set a table of wine and drink happily.


    After Shi Zhu died last time, Xu Yilei directly sent Yao Wan, one of his confidants, to be an elder. This guy only has the strength of lingchenjing. He can be an elder of Ning family, but he is very happy. Sitting at this banquet, watching the two elders of Ning family flatter him, it''s very flattering.


    "Pour the wine, pour the wine!" Yao Wan ordered the maid to pour wine for him. He touched the maid''s buttocks and said with a smile, "elder, it seems that the fight ahead is very lively!"


    They heard the roar of the collapse of the house clearly. No one was worried, but they were talking happily.


    "Well, it''s just a bunch of people who don''t know what to do!" Ning Bohan sneered and drank all the wine in his hand. "Who can resist the fierce action of adults? It''s just death. "


    "Haha, yes, the master of Xu''s family is so smart that they can''t make waves!" Peng Han, the five elders, took up the jug to pour wine for Ning Bohan, while flattering.


    "It must be Lin Dongtian who is fighting. This guy is looking for death!" Six elder Yu Qian Bian is also smiling a way.


    These two people are the two stooges. They were originally in the Ning family, and they are friends of Ningwu. As Keqing, they live in the Ning family. It''s only later that when Ningwu had an accident, these two goods directly defected, and together with Ningping''s white eyed wolf, they threw themselves into Xu Yilei''s feet, and then they became elders. Originally, Peng Han was the fourth elder and Shi Zhu was the fifth elder. However, after Yao Wan came, the shameless guy abdicated and gave the position of the fourth elder to Yao Wan, whose strength was not as good as his. This shameless skill of flattering has come to an end!


    "Hey, hey, we''re here to wish our master a good command of culture, military skills and a unified Star City!" Ning Bohan raised his glass and laughed.


    "Yes, after today, there will be no other families in Xingcheng, only our Xu family!" Peng Han also raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "I think after today, there will be no Xu family!" A sharp drink suddenly came, and then a sharp wind blade suddenly shot in from the door, directly chopped at several people!


    Although a few guys are shameless, but this reaction is still very fast, directly from the body, the blade smashed the table, but did not hurt them.


    "Who is it?" Ning Bohan asked angrily, and then an iron backed wolf appeared beside him.


    Rather smile with Lin yue''er slowly came in, black and white lie on the shoulder of rather smile, bared teeth of low roar, just that a wind blade, is it send out.


    "Would you rather laugh?" When Ning Bohan saw Ning Xiao, his pupils contracted suddenly. He couldn''t believe it and said, "are you not dead? How did you get here? "


    "It''s easy for you to drink and have fun here, but that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll run away." Rather smile sneer a, in the hand dark iron stick direct flash out.


    Ning Bohan looked at Ning Xiaoyi''s face and was surprised. He immediately said, "second, go ahead and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhan, the second elder, agreed to go out with the crowd and wanted to go to the front hall to check the situation.


    "Boom!" A pillar of fire is released directly from the foot of Xu Zhan. Although Xu Zhan is a star in lingxingjing, his ability of caring for others has degenerated over the years. He only has time to step back, and then he is shot out by the pillar of fire! Lin yue''er didn''t stay at all. The fire power of ChiYan devil Jiao was not covered. Half of Xu Zhan''s body was scorched black, and several fingers on his right hand were burned to show his bones!


    "Don''t go, I''ll tell you!" Lin yue''er said coldly, "Li Xing is dead, Xu Yilei is dead, and the guardians of Lingxing are dead. Now everyone else is rushing to the Xu family. After today, there will be no Xu family in Xingcheng!"


    "What?" Ning Bohan could not believe the roar, "impossible, you and Lixing adults are mole ants, how can you kill Lixing adults, there are more than 20 experts? You are lying to me


    With that, Ning Bohan had already burst out, waving his fists at Ning Xiaodang, and his iron backed wolf, who is also a shadow of the earth, roared, followed directly, and opened his mouth to Lin Yueer.


    Ning laughs and shouts angrily. His spirit power is fully output. With one move, he smashes the stick towards Ning Bohan. He knows that Ning Bohan is the strength of three stars in Lingxing realm. He is not careless. If he wants to kill him, he must join hands with Lin Yueer!


    Seeing Ning Bohan rush up, Lin Yueer doesn''t hesitate. Huofeng and ChiYan magic Jiao flash out in an instant. ChiYan magic Jiao directly bumps into the iron backed wolf, while Huofeng spits out a line of fire and falls directly on the iron backed wolf! Lin yue''er herself draws out the falling feather sword and rushes toward Ning Po Han with Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao''s long stick collides with Ning Bohan, and then he feels wrong. Ning Bohan''s fist has no attack power, but his spirit power is completely restrained... It''s defensive! Ning Xiao was surprised, but he didn''t react. Ning Bohan flew out of the room with the impact of Ning Xiao''s stick. He directly broke the wall and ran away from Ning Fu quickly!


    Although he said that he didn''t believe it, he was so smart that Ning Xiao could come over. What Lin yue''er said was absolutely right. They were absolutely dead. In his opinion, Ning Xiao was definitely not the murderer, but a super strong man, a master who could kill guangkuang. How could he resist it? To stay is to die. He is not stupid enough to be buried with Xu Yilei! So with his rage, he just ran away! As long as you can escape from Star City, it''s safe!


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that Ning Bohan was so decisive and ran away, but he couldn''t catch up with him. A master of Lingxing realm made up his mind to escape, but he couldn''t catch up with him. But I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know how chaotic it is outside at the moment. Even if he escaped from Ningfu, he couldn''t escape from Xingcheng. Those angry owners saw this guy and didn''t tear him up!


    And the rest of the people saw that Ning Bohan ran away directly. For a moment, they didn''t react. After a moment of stupor, Xu Ziming, the last three elders, also flew back directly, trying to break the back wall and run directly.


    The most powerful Ning Bohan has run away. He is a man who barely steps into the realm of spirit star. What else can he do if he doesn''t run? And there are just a few people in front of him to block, this is a great opportunity!


    However, he had just run two steps, but a wall of fire suddenly rose up in front of him, directly blocking his way, and then a huge snake head emerged from the wall of fire, and a turbulent flame was spurting towards him!


    damn! Xu Ziming scolded in his heart, and then stepped back to avoid the raging fire.


    If Lao Tzu gives another shadow, he will definitely escape! Xu Ziming''s heart is filled with indignation, and the shadow of the earth is extremely precious. Among them, only Ning Bohan, who is running away, has a wolf with iron back, but none of them! The reason why Ning Bohan was able to escape was because of the iron backed wolf who had been broken by the Phoenix! How could Ning Bohan escape if it was not for the shadow of land that blocked Lin Yueer''s shadow of land at both ends!


    "Nimperham is a crafty old thief. He ran away, but none of you can escape!" Rather smile looking at this remaining five elders, sneer a way.


    The city of red fire is still burning. It directly wraps around and cuts off all the ways for the five people to escape.


    "Damn, we five join hands, are we still afraid of these two little guys? Let''s go together and kill them!" When Xu Ziming saw that he could not escape, he immediately preached to work hard.


    "If we don''t kill them both, we can''t run away. Can''t we beat them? Let''s go together Xu Zhan, who lost one hand, also called out.


    However, there is a trace of ruthlessness in their eyes, and they all think that Lao Tzu has no shadow as a barrier, so let you be a shield!


    "Yes, the second elder and the third elder are right! Together Yao Wan didn''t have two people''s thoughts. Instead, he was moved by them.


    Ning Bohan runs away, so it''s obvious that what Lin Yueer said before is true. They have to run away because they are waiting to die. Now to run away, they have to kill Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer!


    After that, Yao Wan''s fist was shining with the brilliance of spiritual power. When he heard Xu Ziming and Xu Zhan''s violent drinking, he rushed out first!

 Chapter 152

    Yao Wan really pounced on Ning Xiao, but Xu Ziming and Xu Zhan were half a step behind him at the same time. After rushing up, they rushed to the gap beside Ning Xiao!


    Two people see each other and their actions are the same, are Leng for a while, and then is called bad, no one stopped Lin yue''er!


    A burst of noise came out. Yao Wan''s fist was opened by Ning Xiaochang''s stick, and then his right hand beat it out. It hit Yao Wan''s chest directly. The power of cloud hand twisted his chest. The whole person flew upside down, and his skin burst out. The fresh blood spilled, and fell on the ground like a rag doll, with no breath.


    How can a spiritual world with a superficial foundation and little practical experience be Ning Xiao''s opponent? When he was the four stars of Lingwu realm, cloud hand could kill Lingchen realm in seconds. Now he is the four stars of Lingchen realm. Yao Wan was killed in seconds without any effort!


    Xu Ziming and Xu Zhan, who want to escape, want to disperse and escape when Ning Xiao blows Yao Wan away. However, with a loud and clear Fengming and a golden red pillar of fire falling from the sky, they come directly towards them!


    Then they didn''t hesitate at all. At the same time, they tried to pull each other as a shield. At the same time, they stretched out their hand, but no one could move them. In such a daze, the pillar of fire fell on them and ignited them into two firemen.


    Two people scream, immediately encourage aura want to put out the flame on the body, but did not expect that the flame can not be put out, their spiritual resistance can only be gradually burned!


    This is a new ability after Huofeng devours the eternal fire, and Lin Yueer can''t use it until she steps into the spiritual world. This skill, which Lin yue''er called "not exterminating looting inflammation", once infected with it, unless her cultivation is much higher than Lin yue''er''s, it is absolutely impossible to disperse it. As long as Lin yue''er''s spiritual power is enough, the looting inflammation will continue to burn until it burns people to ashes!


    However, both of them are in the spirit star realm. It''s impossible for Lin Yueer to burn them to death by bumie Jieyan. Therefore, when they are wrapped by bumie Jieyan and try their best to resist the attack of the fire, Lin Yueer rushes up. Her falling feather sword comes out of its sheath and stabs Xu Zhan with one sword!


    Xu Zhan was shocked and ran to the side. But he didn''t expect that Xu Ziming, who was beside him, pulled him and pushed him towards Lin Yueer. He took advantage of the situation and ran away with a fire!


    "You Xu Zhan''s strength is all resisting the burning of the fire, where he can still resist Xu Ziming''s push. With a roar, he was stabbed by Lin Yueer''s long sword through his chest, directly piercing his heart! The whole body spirit power suddenly broke up, Xu Zhan didn''t even utter a scream, but was directly burned to ashes by the surging and rising Bu Mie Jie Yan!


    But because of Xu Zhan, Xu Ziming has already run out of the hall, and his heart is very happy. Although the flame on his body keeps burning, he also discovers the secret of the flame. As long as he uses his spiritual power to resist, the flame will not burn in. Once he escaped a certain distance, Xu Ziming believed that Lin Yueer could not control the flame to continue to burn on him. At that time, he escaped from the sky!


    However, Xu Ziming, who just stepped out of the hall, suddenly found a kitten with white background and black pattern on the road ahead. He recognized that it was the kitten lying on Ning Xiao''s shoulder just now. He immediately kicked it impolitely. A broken cat even wanted to get in his way!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the broken cat he looked down upon opened its mouth at the moment when he stretched out his legs. A huge wind blade came out of its mouth!


    It is not important for Xu Ziming how this huge wind blade came out of the black and white mouth, because it directly hit his kick leg and took off the thigh without any barrier! Before landing, the thigh was burned to ashes by the fire.


    "Ah Xu Ziming fell to the ground and screamed. The pain of the broken leg is not the main thing. The main thing is that the burning indestructible inflammation of his body ran along the root of his broken thigh towards his body. The pain of burning along the blood and flesh meridians made him unbearable! And because of the pain, his spiritual power to resist the fire began to lax, and he was immediately burned by the fire!


    Then Huofeng looked at the man who fell to the ground. Without a second word, her body suddenly expanded. A pair of flaming iron claws fell down and stepped on it. She broke Xu Ziming''s spiritual power and was burned to ashes by the fire!


    At the moment, the only thing that hasn''t started is the two elders of Ning family. However, when these two guys saw Ning Xiao and even killed three people, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to move.


    "You are the only two left. Do you have any last words?" Rather smile looking at these two weeds, cold voice way.


    "Young master, I''d rather laugh. Young master, please forgive us!" The two old guys, both over 50 years old, knelt down directly at this time and asked with a smile.


    "Young master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to Ningping''s sweet words. Young master, you can see that our brothers have spared us for so many years of hard work in the Ning family!" Peng Han was full of tears, regretting and pleading.


    "Hard work? Do you have any? " Rather smile a cold smile, but don''t want to talk with these two rubbish, in the hand swarthy iron bar a throw, mercilessly split in that Peng Han''s head!


    I didn''t expect that Ning Xiao would make a direct move. Peng Han''s spirit power transferred in a hurry was not enough to resist the violent power of the mountain collapsing stick. He was directly broken to protect himself. Then his head burst in front of Yu qianbian''s eyes!


    "Ah?" Yu qianbian originally wanted to continue to say some words of begging for mercy in order to expect Ning Xiao to be soft hearted. However, seeing that Ning Xiao killed Peng Han without hesitation, he immediately knew that it was useless to beg for mercy. Ning Xiao really wanted to kill them!


    Originally kneeling on the ground, Yu qianbian immediately jumped up and backed away. Looking at Ning Xiao, his whole body''s spiritual power had been stirred up, and he said: "Ning Xiao, you let me go! Or I''ll fight with you! Even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you as my back


    "Can you pull me as a cushion?" Ning Xiao sneers, kicks Peng Han''s body open with one foot, holds a dark iron bar, and walks toward Yu qianbian.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here Yu qianbian roared angrily, "I''d rather laugh. Don''t force me. I don''t believe you can escape if I blow myself up directly."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao stopped and looked at Yu qianbian''s old face.


    More than a thousand sides see rather smile stop, immediately in the heart a joy, it seems that there is a door, this no one is not afraid of death!


    Seeing the smile on Yu qianbian''s face, Ning Xiao suddenly gave a sneer: "are you the kind of goods that are afraid of death? Do you have the guts to blow yourself up? Come on, why don''t you show me one? Try to see if I can escape? "


    Then he walked towards him again.


    "Don''t push me! Don''t push me Yu qianbian watched Ning Xiaoyue come closer and closer, suddenly let out a roar, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly began to walk violently, which is really the rhythm of self explosion!


    Ning Xiao immediately stopped and frowned, "stop! You win, let you go


    Yu qianbian immediately gathered back the spirit power of the riot. Looking at Ning Xiao''s helpless expression, he was overjoyed. He knew that he had made the right bet! Sure enough, Ning Xiao was not willing to die with himself, so he yelled: "let Lin yue''er let go of the flame wall, let me leave!"


    Rather smile to see him one eye, can only wave a way: "month son, take away fire wall!"


    At this time, Lin yue''er''s spiritual power was almost consumed. Even if she would rather smile, the wall of fire could only last for half a minute at most, so she didn''t hesitate to disperse the red fire City, and the red fire dragon and the fire phoenix came back to her body.


    Seeing that the road was let go, Yu Qian was overjoyed and turned around to run towards the back wall. His only idea at the moment was to run away as soon as possible and then find a place to hide!


    At the same time, he also found that Ning Xiao did not come after him. He was very happy. Originally, he was on guard against Ning Xiao''s sneak attack when he turned around and ran away. Now it seems that Ning Xiao really let him go!


    However, the thought still revolved in his mind, but he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and then a burst of heartbreaking pain came. When he looked down, he saw a dark iron bar coming straight out of his chest!


    Didn''t you catch up? Why is a stick so sharp? Yu qianbian had time to turn around these two questions, then fell to the ground and died in the dark.


    Hum! I''ll let you go! Ning Xiao sneers and reaches for a move. The dark iron bar in Yu qianbian''s body disappears instantly, and then reappears in Ning Xiao''s hands again. The avalanche stick is powerful, and its power is reflected in the crushing effect. The cloud piercing stick breaks the surface with points, and turns the twisting and rotating force of cloud hand into a sharp blade to pierce everything. Its main power is piercing!


    After stepping into the realm of spiritual dust, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is much stronger, and the strength of Tai Chi is good at continuity. He successfully stays the power of cloud hand in the iron stick, and then throws it out. Although the power of the iron stick will decrease rapidly with the increase of the distance after it leaves the hand, the spirit power of Yu qianbian has not been completely recovered, and he is in a hurry to escape. The spirit power of protecting the body is weak. Seeing that Ning Xiao didn''t follow, he directly relaxed his vigilance. Ning Xiao suddenly shot, but he didn''t find it. Then he was stabbed through the body protection spirit without suspense. The long stick ran through his chest and directly broke his heart!


    At this point, in addition to a Ning Bohan escape, the other so-called Ning family elders have been killed!

 Chapter 153

    After killing these bastards, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er turn out of the hall. The black-and-white meow rushes to Ning Xiao''s shoulder, and his face is full of the expression of asking for credit. He rubs Ning Xiao''s face hard. If it hadn''t stopped just now, Xu Ziming would have escaped!


    "Well, well, I know you''ve made a lot of contributions. I''ll give you some chicken legs later!" Rather smile patted black and white small head, coax the child to say generally.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Black and white immediately waves his paws in indignation, with a dissatisfaction on his face. How could a few little drumsticks be able to kill him?


    "Not satisfied? How about big fish? Cats love fish, don''t they Ning said with a smile.


    "Meow!" Black and white nodded with satisfaction, which is almost the same!


    Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes, this silly cat''s pursuit is really low-end, which is too good to cajole, right?


    Lin yue''er had consumed a lot just now, and now her pretty face turned white. However, when she heard this conversation, she couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, a group of figures came from one side. Ning Xiao saw that several guards escorted two people. The young man who was pressed was Ning Ping''s son, Ning Yan, who killed the original culprit of Ning Xiao! Another woman is his mother, Liu Fang, Ningping''s wife.


    Previously, when he came to deal with the elders, he ordered a bodyguard from the Lin family to take people to catch Ning Yan''s mother and son. This family can''t let them go. After the bodyguard took the order, he began to search Ning Yan. Then he finally caught him in Ning Yan''s house. At the same time, he caught his mother.


    After catching the mother and son, the bodyguard took them to find Ning Xiao.


    "Master Ning Xiao, my subordinates have brought me here. What should I do?" The bodyguard asked with a smile.


    "Ning Xiao, you bastard! I''ll kill you Ning Yan was tied to the knot solid solid solid, but still in the hands of two bodyguards constantly struggle, looking at Ning smile a face of ferocity.


    "Ning Xiao, you scum who was expelled from the family, how dare you be so rebellious and let someone bind the young master and his wife! Untie us and kneel down to apologize Liu Fang angrily shouts with a smile at Chongning, but in the hands of the two guards, they can''t even struggle.


    Ning Xiao looks at this vicious woman with a proud look. He can''t forget that his mother was forced to pour the toilet and wash clothes with the servant by her. He can''t forget every mouthful of phlegm that this vicious woman spits on himself and Ning Xiaoxi. What''s more, he can''t forget the woman''s proud laughter after his family suffered humiliation!


    Now you''re on your knees and apologizing?! Ning Xiao immediately grimaces, strides forward directly, slaps Liu Fang in the face! Ning Xiao doesn''t like to beat women, but he can''t bear it for this wicked woman. He had to bear it before, but now it''s time for revenge!


    "This is for my mother!" Ning Xiao slapped Liu Fang directly and spat out a few teeth. Before she could react, she slapped her back, "this is what you owe him!"


    Ning Xiao''s two slaps directly made Liu Fang a pig head and fainted directly. She was just an ordinary person. How could she stand Ning Xiao''s slap! Ning Xiao still wants to smoke again, but look at Liu Fang''s appearance. If he slaps Liu Fang a few more times, I''m afraid he will be killed directly. He can only snort angrily.


    Then Ning Xiao''s eyes fell on Ning Yan''s body, and then directly stepped forward, grabbed his hair and lifted his head up. The latter looked at Ning Xiao and cursed madly: "Ning Xiao, you will die! The Xu family will never let you go. You will surely die awkwardly! "


    Ning Xiao didn''t have two words, directly hit his mouth with one punch, directly smashed his teeth all over the floor, then took his hair and said viciously: "your mother asked me to apologize to you, you see, are you satisfied with this apology?"


    "You will die! I swear by Ning Yan, I will let you die! " Ning Yan''s eyes are full of venom, and he curses vaguely.


    "Ha ha, let me die? You Ning Yan don''t have the ability yet Ning Xiao let him go, and then rushed to one side of the bodyguard said, "bind Ning Yan with iron chain, and then send him to the prison, hanging upside down like his father! Remember, good food and good drink serve, three meals a day can not be less, let us Ningyan young master eat and drink! As for this wicked woman, doesn''t she like to have the toilet cleaned? Just shut her up in the dung cellar. It''s also delicious and good to serve, but you don''t need to pack the food! "


    Several bodyguards shivered when they heard Ning Xiao''s treatment, but they all knew the hatred between Ning Xiao and the family. They didn''t say much, so they took their orders and left with them.


    "I said, chief, the young master''s method is excellent!" Pressing a bodyguard of Ning rock to walk at the same time, say at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, hanging upside down and eating, it''s like pulling all over the body. It''s exciting to think about it!"


    "And the woman!" Another bodyguard could not help but talk, "how can you eat in the dung cellar? If you don''t eat, you will die of thirst and starvation... Maybe you can''t close it for a few days, but you can still stick to it."


    "You all shut up and talk about the young master behind your back. Don''t you want to do it?" The leader of the guard glared and said in a low voice, "don''t you know what young master Ning Xiao and these people''s enemies are saying? It''s true to carry out the order well


    Several bodyguards immediately did not speak, but Ning Yan, who was still cursing madly, showed a look of fear and trembled all over.


    Looking at a few people away, Lin yue''er came quietly, took Ning Xiao''s hand and said in a low voice: "brother Xiao, are you calming down?"


    Ning Xiaochang took a breath, calmed his mood, and said with a smile: "it''s a bad breath, but they''re not dead, but I can''t get rid of it!"


    "Why don''t you just kill them directly? What do you want? What do you want from the ancestral temple?" Lin yue''er said strangely.


    "Haha, it''s too cheap to kill them directly. It''s the best way to die without feeling the fear of death. If I let them die so easily, I''ll be oppressed!" Rather smile, then pull Lin yue''er toward the front hall.


    This time the turmoil lasted for a short time, but by the evening, the Xu family had been in a river of blood, and no one was alive. And the fleeing Ning Pohan, who didn''t survive, just escaped to be found, and then was directly surrounded and beaten by a group of people, and died miserably.


    Duan Hong and Qingfeng came back at this time. When they came back, they almost lost their chin! They hurried back to the Lin family. When they learned that Lin Dongtian was seriously injured and Zang Hao was dead, Duan Hong sighed, while Qingfeng gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. He wanted to let the Xu family live and let him kill him again!


    Duan Hong is also very lucky. If Ning Xiao doesn''t get the five Yuan Ji Mie pearl, then everything will be over. When he comes back, he can only avenge Ning Xiao and the Lin family. But even if he kills Xu Yilei, Ning Xiao will not survive


    Thinking of this, Duan Hong was afraid for a while.


    Then Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er also came back, and then the owners who had been changed also stepped into the door of the Lin family. They came to see Lin Dongtian to discuss the distribution of interests of the whole star city after the destruction of the Xu family.


    Lin Dongtian, who was carried over from his reclining chair, immediately sneered at what those people said. These people used to be the grass on the wall. If they didn''t smile, now these guys are either dead or dogs. How can they even have the face to distribute benefits?


    The Xu family was the second largest family in Xingcheng, but now they have been destroyed. Who doesn''t want to bite such a big cake?


    However, Lin Dongtian snorted and then decided to fight for the best interests for himself no matter what!


    "Brother Lin, how is the injury?" Several old guys saw Lin Dongtian coming, and immediately went up to ask for help.


    "Not yet!" Lin Dongtian motioned several servants carrying him to put down the reclining chair. Then he looked at the 20 odd people standing there and said directly, "sit down, everyone. Let''s get to the point. The problem of profit distribution can''t be avoided. Let''s have a good discussion and don''t hurt our friendship."


    They sat down separately, while Zhao Niannian and Ning Lang sat by Lin Dongtian''s side.


    After sitting down, Ning Lang said directly, "you guys, although you all joined Xu Yilei''s command before, but later you defected in time. This time when the Xu family was destroyed, you also contributed a lot. Naturally, you are qualified to distribute the benefits. Let''s sit down first."


    Ning Lang''s words are very clear. Don''t think that you made a contribution when you rushed into Xu''s family to kill a group of weak chickens. You were all running dogs before. You can''t take big advantage of the profit distribution!


    Hearing the two singing together, an old man said with shame: "elder brother Lin and Ning Lang, oh no, it''s the head of Ning family. We have discussed with each other. If it wasn''t for you and Mr. Ning Xiao, we have become servants of others and our family no longer exists. Ning Xiao is a benefactor to all of us, Therefore, the property interests after the collapse of the Xu family should be collected by you. "


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re happy to survive and keep the family!"


    "If we want this property interest, are we still human?"


    A group of people are echoing, three people look at each other, it is silly, what''s the matter with these people? You don''t eat the cake to your mouth? Do you really feel guilty? Isn''t that right? When did these people have a conscience? Don''t they all eat people and don''t vomit bones!


    Lin Dongtian was stunned and speechless, but then a clear voice came from the door: "you are afraid of being retaliated by the Xu family of Shanghe, so you don''t want it?"


    Ning Xiao came in and looked at the stunned people and said with a sneer, "you don''t want it, but you don''t dare to do it, do you?"

 Chapter 154

    As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Dongtian''s three people suddenly realized, but the twenty people on the other side dodged one by one, and their faces became ugly.


    Yes, it''s not that they don''t want to take a bite on this huge cake, but they don''t dare! They all know that the Xu family is actually a branch of the Xu family in Shanghe, and the Xu family in Shanghe is a very powerful force just by looking at the guards they sent out. They are all strong in lingxingjing and guangyaojing.


    Although the Xu family here was destroyed, and no one escaped, but who knows that the powerful Shanghe Xu family will know? Will someone come to revenge? Once the revenge comes, their little star city is absolutely unstoppable. It was necessary to kill all the people of Xu family before. At that time, it can also be said that it was the Lin family''s coercion. However, once they got involved in the property of Xu family, it was not clear. So they never dare! Even if they covet the huge cake again, they dare not!


    Moreover, the industries of the Xu family are all weapons shops and pills shops. Previously, the Lin family and the pharmacist''s Union were able to suppress the Xu family. Although they could develop, they could not compete with the Lin family and the pharmacist''s Union. So this kind of cake, they discussed with each other, or not directly.


    Although the cake is delicious, it has to be eaten to survive!


    Looking at the ugly faces of the people, Lin Dongtian snorted: "I said, why are you so kind-hearted all of a sudden? It turns out that you want to use us as a shield!"


    Ning Lang also sneered: "do you think that even if you give up these interests, when there is really revenge, you can stay out?"


    An old man couldn''t help but stood up and said, "brother Lin, that''s not what we said. Our previous words were from the bottom of our heart. Is it wrong that we don''t want these interests?"


    Ning Xiao sits down beside Ning Lang and looks at those guys who start to complain. They disdain in their hearts, a group of cowardly guys! I don''t know whether the Revenge of Xu family will come or not, but I don''t have the courage to accept the benefits! Destined to be a group of shortsighted, no development of the fool! It''s no wonder that their families can''t develop. How can they do great things if they are forward-looking and timid!


    "Master Lin, elder brother Ning Lang, we really want to repay the kindness of nephew Ning Xiao, so we give up these benefits. It''s chilling for you to say so!" A person who is about the same age as Ning Lang is sitting on the seat, hugging his fist and saying.


    "When you stand behind Xu Yilei, do you think how cold I feel?" Zhao Niannian said angrily.


    All of them were ashamed, but an old man coughed: "so, president Zhao, we want to give you all the Xu''s property to make up for our guilt¡°


    Zhao Niannian snorted, these guys are really shameless! Clearly want to push them out to be a shield, but said as if for their sake in general! Sure enough, they are all shameless people!


    Lin Dongtian was lying on the reclining chair, looking at those seemingly sincere people, and said faintly: "our star city is not big, so we should unite as one. No matter whether you want this benefit or not, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. Let alone whether the Revenge of the Xu family in Shanghe will come or not. If it comes, you can''t be alone! "


    "It''s natural. We should have shared a common hatred!" An old man stood up and said without hesitation.


    Who can''t talk about this scene? Even if they say so, what can they do? Now we say that we share a common hatred with the enemy, and then we can''t turn against each other! Don''t mention the verbal agreement. It''s just a contract written in black and white. They can be said to be forced at that time. As long as they don''t take a cent from the Xu family, they will have a voice at that time!


    Seeing that they agreed so fast, Lin Dongtian was stunned at first and then sneered. He obviously understood the plan of these guys.


    "Elder brother Lin..." an old man was about to speak, but he would rather smile than stand up.


    "Well, don''t say it. No matter what your reasons are, you won''t want the assets left by the Xu family. In that case, we won''t send it to you in vain! If you don''t want to carry this thunder, then we are the only ones to carry it! " Rather smile at those people, sneer, "now you can go, dinner preparation is less, no your share."


    A few householders face a stagnant, faintly a little annoyed, immediately toward Lin Dongtian to see.


    "Take your time." Lin Dongtian didn''t lift his eyelids and said directly. He knows what Ning Xiao said is right. No matter what, these guys are not willing to carry thunder with them. So many words have no intention.


    Although the heart is not happy, but somehow the goal has been achieved, these home owners can only be a false sympathy for some time, and then directly leave.


    When everyone left, Lin Dong just looked at Ning Xiao and said with some worry, "Ning Xiao, will the Shanghe Xu family get revenge?"


    "Don''t worry, the Xu family in Shanghe is a heavenly family. If the Xu family is separated, it''s more like the stars in the sky. They won''t notice one less." Ning said with a smile.


    He has discussed this with Liu Rui for a long time. According to Liu Rui, in fact, the heavenly family despises the separation of families in such a small place, because this separation will not bring any benefits to the family. Otherwise, for so many years, will the Xu family be just the second family in Xingcheng? If it is not for their own interests, their families will not pay attention to this separation.


    So when the Xu family is destroyed, there is no need to worry about the Revenge of the Xu family in Shanghe. The only thing to worry about is Xu Leng. He is a childe of his family and died outside. If the Xu family in Shanghe knows, it may lead to revenge. At that time, it may be calculated together with the account of the Xu family being destroyed.


    However, because of the clean extermination, the possibility that the Xu family can know is almost zero.


    Therefore, Liu Rui''s conclusion is that there is no need to worry about the Revenge of the Xu family, so that Ning Xiao can relax.


    After hearing Ning Xiao say this, some people were still suspicious, so Ning Xiao could only spread out his hand and say: "here, for example, it''s like we have a group of dogs in our family. A dog went out to raise a litter of puppies, and then the litter of puppies was killed by a group of local dogs. Do you think we will send people to kill those dogs all the way?"


    A few people were stunned. This metaphor is vivid. Indeed, no one would fight or kill another group of dogs for the sake of a group of dogs.


    But then Lin Dongtian responded and said with a smile: "boy, what''s the analogy? Are we dogs? Fighting with the Xu family is a dog biting a dog? "


    Rather smile helpless, turn an eye way: "this is you force me to use this parable, I also have no way not?"


    Several people all laughed. Zhao Niannian said with a smile, "if those people knew about this just now, would they change their mind to share a piece of cake?"


    "That''s for sure!" Ning nodded with a smile and said, "they are just afraid now. After a while, they will react. I''m afraid they won''t think so, so we need to get things into our hands as soon as possible."


    Looking at Lin Dongtian and Zhao Niannian, Ning said with a smile: "grandfather, uncle Zhao, I''m not polite. Now our Ning family is in need of money, so I won all the cash assets of the Xu family, and then I''ll give them to you, We just need to take back the shop industry that originally belonged to our Ningjia. "


    Ning Lang was surprised and immediately said, "how can you talk, stinky boy? Those shops are a shell now, but the funds of the Xu family have been collected. Your words are like taking half of them?"


    Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes, how can he elbow to turn out! Business is business, don''t you understand?


    But Ning Lang felt that the Lin family had helped them so much when he was in the most difficult time. Now he didn''t want to repay them. He wanted the lion to open his mouth. It''s hard to say.


    "Ning Lang, don''t get excited. I think that''s very reasonable." Lin Dongtian laughs, "this boy is more suitable to be the head of a family than you. For the benefit of the family, he doesn''t know what politeness is."


    "Grandfather, are you satirizing me or praising me?" I''d rather have a black line.


    "Praising you, of course!" Lin Dongtian laughs, "but I don''t think your distribution is reasonable."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Zhao Niannian also opened his mouth with a smile and took a look at master Lin. it was obvious that both of them wanted to go together.


    "I''ll tell you, uncle Lin and brother Zhao, you don''t have to listen to this bastard. How can you distribute it?" Ning Lang was suddenly happy.


    Lin Dongtian and Zhao Niannian looked at each other. Zhao Niannian said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you''d better say it."


    "Well, I''ll say that!" Lin Dongtian looks at several people, and then his eyes fall on Ning Xiao. "The Xu family''s cash property is still given to your Ning family, and then the shops that originally belonged to your family are still returned to you. I will take away the rest of the arms shops, and the rest of the pills shops will be given to the pharmacists'' Union."


    Ning Lang suddenly a Leng, "isn''t this not changed?"


    "No, there are changes." Lin Dongtian continued, "we operate the shop, the property belongs to you, and then we share the profits equally."


    "What?" Ning Lang suddenly jumped up, this is not equal to the benefits of all their Ning family took?


    "Ning Lang, listen to me." Lin Dongtian stops Ning Lang, who wants to speak. He says seriously, "the weapons sold by the Lin family are originally provided by Ning Xiao. If we share the general profit, it will be nothing. Moreover, in terms of kindness, Ning Xiao has saved the old man''s life twice, so you don''t have to refuse!"


    "Me too!" Zhao Niannian patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder. "Our trade union sold two kinds of pills to make a lot of money. Ning Xiao provided them. Moreover, in terms of kindness, our family owes more, so we should do as Mr. Lin said."


    Ning Lang was stunned, while Ning Xiao sighed and knew it would be like this

 Chapter 155

    No matter how Ning Lang refuses, Lin Dongtian and Zhao Niannian have made up their mind. Ning Lang can only acquiesce in the distribution plan. Although Ning Xiao didn''t say anything, he is grateful in his heart. It''s true that you can see the truth in adversity, but it''s difficult to share wealth with adversity. If they can still do so in front of this benefit, they are really worthy of respect!


    He also decided that he must improve his strength as soon as possible. The Xu family of Shanghe has really retaliated. He has to shoulder the responsibility and absolutely can''t implicate anyone!


    The next day, with the help of the Lin family and the pharmacist''s Union, all the property of the Xu family was quickly taken over. Only half a day later, the major shops began to operate. The Xu family blacksmiths and Dan masters who had escaped were all worried. When they were recruited by the Xu family and the pharmacists'' Union, they could hardly wait to show their loyalty without hesitation.


    Originally, they lived in the Xu''s family and were tied together by their interests. Who is not?


    The Xu family''s cash assets were quickly counted and then sent to the Ning family. As for the original private assets of Ningping, they were also quickly checked and put together.


    In the previous war, the Ning family''s hall was completely destroyed and damaged everywhere. It is obvious that before the restoration, they lived and carried out the succession ceremony. Therefore, the Ning Lang family can only continue to live in the Lin family for the time being, and then recruit craftsmen to repair.


    Ningxiao is also happy to go back in a few days, let the damn Ningping family in the dungeon for two more days, more suffering!


    Under the call of money, almost all the craftsmen in star city came to work in Ningjia. In order to make friends with Ningjia, which is obviously going to rise, other families also sent people to help. That morning, the repair and reconstruction work began.


    Ning Xiao had seen a lot of top gardens in his previous life and drew a general drawing according to his memory. Then Ning Lang was the excited commander and started to design and build according to the drawing. Even some damaged buildings around him were directly pushed back.


    There are many people and great strength. Hundreds of craftsmen work together. It seems that Ningfu will take a new look in two days.


    Seeing the bustling scene and the rapid emergence of architectural foundation, I can''t help but think of a strategy game that I played in my previous life. In this game, human beings build buildings, and there are many people and great power! After watching it all morning, Ning Xiao, who felt bored, went back to Lin''s first.


    Because a hundred wastes are waiting for prosperity, there are no experts in the Ning family. It''s not a good thing to rely on the experts Lin Dongtian gave to be elders. Ning Lang also issued a notice to let people spread out in nearby cities. He wanted to call the old headquarters of Ningwu who left the Ning family in indignation to come back and rebuild the foundation of the Ning family. But it will take time.


    Ning Xiao wants to persuade Duan Hong to become an elder of the Ning family. However, the old man is stubborn and doesn''t want to be an elder. He says it''s easier to be a blacksmith. He also says that now that the Xu family is gone, he doesn''t have to worry about being murdered and wants to go back to his broken blacksmith shop.


    But this time Ning Xiao didn''t take care of the stubborn old man''s bad temper. He also lost his temper and had to let him live in Ning''s house.


    It''s not that Ning Xiao wants to tie Duan Hong, a super master who doesn''t know his origin, to the Ning family''s warship, but that he really doesn''t want to let his master live alone and suffer. He didn''t have the ability to rely on the Lin family before, but now they have rebuilt their own family, so Ning Xiao is like filial piety to his master.


    Duan Hong was also moved by Ning Xiao''s resolute appearance and sincere heart. Finally, he took advantage of the situation and told Ning Xiao that he lived in Ning''s family. He followed him to learn and forge a convenient excuse. He agreed to Ning Xiao''s request to become an elder of Ning''s family. However, he made it clear that he was not in charge of the family.


    Ning Xiao didn''t intend to take advantage of Duan Hong. He just wanted to make his life more comfortable and enjoy his happiness. Now he agreed.


    However, both Duan Hong and Ning Xiao know that Duan Hong is bound to take action if there is any danger in the Ning family. This is the same whether Duan Hong is an elder of the Ning family or whether he lives in the Ning family.


    Lin Xiao also immediately began to draw up drawings and prepare to build a building at home. This building is his future cultivation chamber, including the medicine refining room and forging room, as well as the quiet room for further study. On the side is a small farewell courtyard. According to his familiarity with Duan Hong, Duan Hong nodded his head,


    At the moment, in the pharmacist''s Union, Zhao Xin''er stayed in her own medicine refining room, sitting on a chair and watching the cauldron.


    She originally wanted to come here to make medicine. There were so many new medicine shops. The supply of huaxue pill and Guiling pill was in short supply. She wanted to make a contribution. But when she came to the medicine room, when she saw the medicine tripod, her mind suddenly went blank and she lost the mood of making medicine.


    After sitting on the chair for a while, she sighed, stood up slowly, went to the window and opened the window. The breeze outside slowly blew in, bringing a slight sound of bugles. As far as she could see, she could see a busy scene in the distance. This was the reconstruction of Ning family, and there were many teams transporting stones and wood, Pass by the pharmacist union downstairs.


    Blowing the breeze, Zhao Xin''er was dazzled. Ning Xiao was really powerful. This time, he saved the whole star city. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid he would be dead now? Or worse than death


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s the second time... No, it''s the third time that you''ve been saved by Ning Xiao. When you encounter so many dangers, it''s all up to him. However, it seems that you can''t do anything except refining medicine. If you really encounter something, it''s just a drag


    In other words, Ning Xiao knows how to make medicine, and he has made great progress. Is it so powerful that he can even make medicine so well? Zhao Xin''er sighs that although it''s a pharmacist Union, it''s the lowest level. It''s being destroyed by powerful people, and there''s nothing to say. This is the sorrow of the weak.


    Looking at the scenery of the star city outside, Zhao Xin''er is a little crazy. This is her hometown. We should have a good look at her star city and remember it well


    "Xin''er!" The door of the medicine room was pushed open, and Zhao Niannian came in with a happy face. When he saw Zhao xiner standing at the window, he suddenly said strangely, "xiner, what are you doing standing at the window? I tell you, according to the calculation, after we take over the Xu family''s drugstore, the daily profit can double! "


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t seem to hear his words. She stood by the window and said slowly, "Dad, are you wrong? Patronizing alchemy, I don''t care about anything else. I stay in the trade union all day, and I also rely on bodyguards to go out... "


    "Xiner, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yu Nian put away the joy on his face and frowned.


    Zhao Xin''er gently shook his head and said in a soft voice: "Dad, I always thought that weak strength is not a crime. Everyone has something he is good at. I just need a quiet alchemy, but now I find that weak strength is really a crime, and it''s the biggest sin. When things really happen, we can only hide behind others in fear, or let them be slaughtered... "


    Zhao Niannian is silent. He knows why Zhao xiner has such an idea. It seems that this time, it''s a big blow to her.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s over." Zhao yunian went up and put his arms around his daughter''s shoulder,


    "This time things are in the past. What if there is another time?" Zhao Xin''er shook his head. "If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao this time, we would all be dead. I''m not saying that I don''t want to rely on Ning Xiao. I just feel that we are all rubbish. We can only delay Ning Xiao. We can''t help at all. "


    "It seems that our pharmacists'' Union has a great career, but when things happen, we are paper tigers. We can only rely on the strength of Ning Xiao. I really don''t want to delay him." Zhao Xin''er''s tears came down, "if it goes on like this, it will kill him one day. We are his burden! "


    Zhao Niannian has nothing to say. He understands that Zhao xiner is telling the truth, but what can he do?


    "Dad, I know that master Dan can be very powerful. You told me that." Zhao xiner wiped away her tears and looked at Zhao Niannian seriously, "I don''t want to go on like this, Dad, I want to be stronger!"


    Zhao Niannian was stunned, and then he thought of a thing he had mentioned with Zhao xiner before. At the beginning, Zhao xiner turned his head into a rattle, and he was unwilling to do it, but now he put it forward himself! Looking at his daughter''s firm expression, Zhao yunian''s tone was bitter: "have you really decided?"


    He found that it was Zhao xiner who didn''t want to, but now his daughter took the initiative to put forward, but he was reluctant to part with his daughter''s suffering.


    Zhao Xin''er looked back out of the window: "I can''t bear this star city, you and my mother, and my grandfather, but some things have to be done and undertaken by someone. I can''t shrink under your wings any more."


    "You all see the strength of Ning Xiao, but you don''t know how much suffering he suffered and how much danger he experienced. His strength and ability are all bought with his life." Zhao Xin''er said in a light tone. She heard Lin yue''er say a lot about Ning Xiao, "if you are afraid of danger, you will never be able to overcome it. This is what Ning Xiao taught me. In the past, even if I was not in danger, I was also afraid of danger. So when danger comes, I have no way at all! So, I want to learn ningxiao! No longer afraid of suffering, no longer afraid of suffering, to experience, to learn, and then to become strong! "


    Looking at his daughter''s determination and self-confidence, Zhao Yinian sighed. He really didn''t expect that this incident would bring Zhao xiner such a great feeling.


    In fact, he didn''t know that it was Ning Xiao rather than this incident. It was Ning Xiao''s behavior that changed her and Lin Yueer.


    After a long silence, Zhao yunian said: "Xin''er, do you want to smile?"


    Zhao xiner trembled, then nodded: "Dad, I like to smile, so I don''t want to be his burden, but I also want to have enough strength to protect our family."


    Zhao Niannian looked at his daughter and suddenly laughed: "forget it, no matter what your reason is, I''m glad that you can make this decision. My daughter has finally grown up!"


    Even though he said that, there was a faint sadness in Zhao Niannian''s heart. There was a melancholy feeling that his daughter had been robbed

 Chapter 156

    Under the labor of a large number of people, just three days later, the damaged Ning family was repaired, and the Ning Xiao family was going to leave the forest house and move back to their own home.


    Ning Xiao is packing his luggage, but Lin yue''er is coming.


    "Brother Xiao, can you stay here Lin yue''er sees that Ning Xiao has packed a big package, and some of them are reluctant to give up.


    "Silly girl, it''s not far away. You can still come and play like before." Ning smiles and rubs Lin yue''er''s head.


    "Oh, my hair is falling out! They are not children. Why do they always touch their heads? " Lin yue''er puffed up her little mouth angrily, "but even if it''s close, I can''t see you so easily. I still want to practice together!"


    "Er... This..." Ning scratched his head with a smile, and then said with a smile, "cultivating at home is just like that. It''s a big deal for us to go out and experience together.


    "No!" Lin yue''er refused unexpectedly, "it''s no effect to go out for training with you. If you are in danger, you will always rush up by yourself. If there is no danger, you will let me go up. What''s the significance?"


    Rather smile have no words, can only be speechless looking at this tangled little girl.


    "I just want to practice together in my daily practice. Let''s practice together." Lin yue''er took Ning Xiao''s hand and said, "why don''t you go home and live for a few days, and then come back to live for a few days?"


    Rather smile some can''t laugh or cry, this wench how think a is a.


    "Sister yue''er, if you are so reluctant to leave my brother, just stay in our house!" Ningxiaoxi came in at this time, covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ah? Yeah, yeah! Can I stay here? " Lin yue''er was delighted.


    "What nonsense? A big girl''s family is crazy all day. Did you disturb Ning Xiao''s cultivation? If you''re a girl, I''ll be at ease! " Lin Dongtian blows beard and stares into the room. He shouts at Lin yue''er.


    "Who said I didn''t work hard?" Lin Yue Er murmured, "and I didn''t say I really want to go, I have my own business!"


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Dongtian knows his granddaughter very well. After snorting, he says to Ning with a smile, "Xiao boy, don''t get used to this girl. I was wrong before and spoiled her. This girl is lack of training


    Rather smile just smile, did not speak. His view is different from that of Lin Dongtian. Lin Yueer''s temper seems to jump out of mischievous, but she is not lazy at all. In fact, she is not more relaxed than herself when it comes to hard work. Put in that kind of desperate thing, he is not dead yet!


    Soon, Ning Xiao several people is to pack up the goods, and then in the company of Lin Dongtian and Lin yue''er, back to Ning''s home.


    The original group of Ningping''s servants were cleaned up. The rest of the servants, together with the newly recruited ones, lined up in front of the door when the Ninglang family came back.


    "Welcome home master, master mother, young master and young lady back to the house!" The shouts were loud and clear, especially those who killed the rest of the servants. They looked at Xiang ningxiao with fear in their eyes, but they were very glad that they had not done anything wrong to the ningxiao family at the beginning, otherwise they would be dead at this time


    Lin Dongtian takes Lin Yueer by the hand to leave in front of Ning''s house. Because Ning Lang has just returned home, he has many things to take care of and master, as well as the succession ceremony to be held tomorrow. It can be said that he is in a mess.


    Ning Lang also knows that he has no time to receive Lin Dongtian. After thanking him, he looks at Lin Dongtian pulling Lin Yueer away.


    Although Ning Lang''s cultivation is no longer there, his insight is still there. He has been in charge of the Ning family for only one morning, and he has managed to master all the rules. After several appointments, he soon mastered the whole Ning family. Then in the afternoon, he began to prepare for tomorrow''s succession banquet. As for the invitation, it was already sent out a few days ago.


    Ning Lang is very busy, while Li Yuyan and Ning Xiaoxi go back to the yard where they live and start to do some homework. As for Ning Xiao, without second words, they go directly to the cultivation yard they have planned.


    When he came to the yard, he heard the beating of iron. Duan Hong had already moved here when the yard was finished. It was one day earlier than Ning Xiao. But Ning Xiao didn''t expect that Duan Hong was busy this morning.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Rather smile to walk in, is to open mouth to ask a way.


    "Here comes your boy." Duan Hong said a word, but the hand is not stopped, still in the segment.


    Ning Xiao took a look, but found Duan Hong forging a piece of meteorite, and this meteorite is already golden, obviously has been thoroughly purified into the star gold iron, but Duan Hong still did not stop, still beating.


    When Ning Xiaogang takes a look, Duan Hong''s hammer falls suddenly. However, the star metal makes a light sound like a groan, and then it is directly broken. The golden light is also broken and completely dim.


    "No, if you don''t add other materials, the strength of meteorite iron can''t support at all." Duan Hong put down his hammer, and by his side, there was already a pile of pieces of star gold and iron.


    Ning Xiaokan is surprised. He can only carry out compression forging now. Maybe after his strength is improved, he can barely carry out half step purification. But Duan Hong has wasted a lot of star gold and iron. What is the purpose of this?


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s surprise, Duan Hong snorted: "what''s so surprising? Xingjintie is just a common rare metal. Do you feel sad?"


    "No, I''m surprised. What are you going to do?" Ning Xiao immediately denied it.


    "Not for you."


    "For me?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t even have a suitable Armor now, and you are a natural disaster star. You will encounter danger wherever you go. If you don''t build a better armor for you, what if you hang up one day?" Duan Hong didn''t have the good spirit of hum a, after hand the star gold iron waste residue to sweep aside.


    Rather smile suddenly wry smile, this what words ah, what call I am natural disaster star? There is such a curse!


    Duan Hong is trying to forge meteorite iron in different ways to improve its quality. He wants to make a suitable armor for Ning Xiao at this stage. The reason why he uses meteorite iron is that he has no other rare metals in his hand, so he can only use meteorite iron.


    "Practice by yourself, don''t disturb Laozi''s thinking." Duan Hong throws a piece of meteorite into the fire, and Chong Ning smiles and waves.


    Ning Xiao can only helplessly light up another stove and begin to practice forging. And the result of forging is the same as he thought, only half step purification can be carried out, and the purification is not enough. Purification forging is different from compression. Compression can be reheated, but purification can only be done in one step. Once reheated, it will never produce Xingjin iron. For this result, Ning Xiao sighs and feels that he has a long way to go. Duan Hong, though thinking about it, is also observing Ning Xiao''s action. He is still shocked by his achievement. You know, if he can carry out half step purification, it means that he has stepped into the door of purification and forging and learned the method of purification and forging!


    And Ning Xiao, how long can it be compressed and forged!


    But seeing the dissatisfaction on Ning Xiaolian''s face, Duan Hong decided not to praise him. Because only maintain this dissatisfaction with their own mentality, in order to get greater progress, in case of boast, rather relaxed smile, it is a big loss!


    After forging for a while, Ning Xiao puts down the hammer and goes to the pharmacy. Zhao xiner helps to make the layout and design here. The medicine tripod is also provided by the pharmacists'' Union. It''s the best quality medicine tripod that can be taken out. It''s the same as Zhao xiner''s.


    As for the medicinal materials, the medicine rack on one side is also full. The pharmacists'' Union spared no effort in arranging this medicine refining room.


    Then Ning Xiao took a medicinal material and began to practice medicine refining. Of course, he did it under the guidance of Liu Rui. Liu Rui asked him not to touch bronze grade pills when he didn''t refine black iron grade pills perfectly. Like cultivation, alchemy can only go further if he has a solid foundation.


    Soon, this day is over. The next morning, the Ning family is in a festive atmosphere. From the morning, the guests come one after another. No one wants to miss the succession ceremony of Ning Lang''s family leader. This is a good opportunity to make friends with the Ning family.


    Different from the birthday party in Ningping a few days ago, all the people who came here today were really happy and didn''t worry at all. The atmosphere was lively and harmonious.


    As the host, Ning Xiao had to come forward to receive guests, and those guests at the banquet were enthusiastic about Ning Xiao, which made him unable to bear. They almost flattered him. Even some old guys joked that they would marry their granddaughter to him if Lin Dongtian didn''t take the lead!


    Rather smile can only be false and complacent, but the heart is in sneer, even if there is no Lin Yueer, you dare to marry his granddaughter? I was also worried that taking the money from the Xu family would cause trouble. Now, to say this is obviously to make excuses to get close to each other!


    Ning Xiao also knows why they are so polite to themselves. It''s just because of their own strength. If he killed Li Xing and the guards by five Yuan Ji Mie Zhu instead of his own strength, then he and Lin yue''er killed the elders of Ning family, but their real strength. A spirit world can kill people in spirit world, how can they not know how to make a good relationship?


    I didn''t see the Lin family and the pharmacist''s Union because of Ning Xiao. Although it may encounter risks now, its strength is stronger than before. It''s more than a chip! They don''t want to take the risk, but they still want to get some of the advantages of making friends with Ning Xiao!


    Knowing the villain''s mind of these people, I''d rather laugh and give up for a while, but I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. According to his temper, it''s amazing that I can persist for such a long time. Looking at Ning Lang, Lin Dongtian and Zhao Niannian, who are able to move forward and retreat freely in the crowd, Ning Xiao is extremely admired. The head of the family is not so easy to be

 Chapter 157

    Leaning on the wall in the corner of the hall, Ning Xiao breathed out a long breath and rubbed some swollen temples.


    "What''s the matter? Headache? " A voice with a smile came, and then a cup of tea was handed to him by a slender hand.


    It was Zhao xiner who was not good at dealing with this situation. She was always in the corner with a cup of tea. Seeing Ning Xiao''s embarrassed escape from the crowd, she immediately laughed and couldn''t help coming over.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s tiring to talk to these people! I''d rather fight with the master of lingxingjing than deal with this kind of thing! " Ning Xiao took the cup, drank it all, and then said with a bitter smile.


    Zhao Xin''er snorted, looked at Ning and said with a smile, "that''s what you can say."


    Ning Xiao raised his hand and scratched the back of his head with a smile. Then he looked at Zhao Xin''er''s eyes, but he didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, since he knew Zhao Xin''er''s heart, he was inevitably a little embarrassed in the face of her, which was far from as natural as Lin yue''er.


    The atmosphere suddenly silent down, some embarrassed, rather smile is racking his brains to think about how to break this embarrassing atmosphere, Zhao xiner is open.


    She looked at Ning Xiao and said in a soft voice, "Ning Xiao, I''m leaving."


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao is surprised. It''s so nice. Why do you want to go?


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s surprised and even anxious look, Zhao Xin''er said with a smile, "I''m going to the higher pharmacist Union for further study. I''ve been staying in Xingcheng. The outside world is wonderful. I want to see it."


    Rather smile Leng for a while, Zhao Xin''er''s temper he also knows, not to say is not ambitious, it is also the kind of person to take things as they please. She also told Ning Xiao that she didn''t like the pursuit of fame and wealth. She could live a quiet life. It was enough for her to refine medicine quietly. Now why did she suddenly want to leave Star City and go to further study?


    Ning Xiao is also a person with a clear mind. He immediately understands. He can''t help holding Zhao Xin''er''s hand and says seriously, "Xin''er, you don''t have to force yourself so much. With me, nothing will happen."


    Zhao Xin''er was caught by Ning Xiao. Her face was a little red. She didn''t pull her hand back. She just shook her head and said, "Ning Xiao, I know you are very powerful, but I can''t let you carry the burden all the time. Yue''er is more and more powerful. I can''t just watch you get farther and farther away from me?"


    Rather smile to stay for a while, some don''t know how to answer. Yes, with the improvement of her cultivation, she will always leave Xingcheng. Lin Yueer''s talent is not weaker than him. She is likely to leave with her. But Zhao xiner, is she just waiting for him to come back?


    "In fact, the higher level trade union has invited me to further study several times, or every time my grandfather went to report on his work, he would bring back an invitation." Zhao Xin''er said with a smile, "you see, my talent is still affirmed. But I used to be too timid, not willing to go home, afraid to go to a strange place, contact with strangers, so I never go. Until I met you


    Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao and said with a light smile: "your strength, your bravery, and your fearlessness that day deeply infected me. It can be said that I was poisoned by you. Later I found that I fell in love with you, and I knew better that I couldn''t be weak any more. I wanted to be strong, or I could only look at your back and get farther and farther away from myself. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly began to smile bitterly. Shouldn''t this kind of confession come from a man? Why did Zhao Xin''er say it first


    "So I decided to accept the invitation and go to the higher trade union for further study." Zhao Xin''er said in a low voice, "after going to the superior trade union, I can get more systematic cultivation methods. Not only can I improve the strength of refining medicine, but also I can improve my own strength and combat effectiveness. At least I can protect myself."


    Looking at Zhao Xin''er with a certain resolute look, Ning opened his mouth with a smile, but he could not say any words to retain him. After holding for a long time, he could only say: "when will you leave, I''ll see you off."


    Zhao xiner puffed a smile, sighed and shook his head: "rather smile or rather smile in the end, I know you will not say anything to retain the words."


    Ning opened her mouth with a smile, but she was blocked by Zhao xiner. She said with a smile: "don''t say, you know, even if you say I will go. Because if I don''t leave now, when you have to leave later, I can''t keep up. As long as you don''t forget me, we''ll meet again, won''t we? "


    Rather smile sad face sigh tone, looking at Zhao Xin''er: "then you always have to let me send you? What''s more, where is your superior trade union? I''ll come to you when I have a chance. "


    Zhao Xin''er shook his head and said, "I''ll start the day after tomorrow, but I don''t want you to send me. Let me be stronger and face it alone. As for where it is, I''m not sure. Anyway, when I settle down, I''ll send news back to report my safety. "


    Hearing Zhao Xin''er say so, Ning Xiao can only sigh helplessly: "well, be careful yourself, if someone bullies you, you will send me news, no matter how far away, I will use the fastest speed to catch up, blow up the head of the bully!"


    As he said it, he still waved his fist and strengthened his tone.


    Seeing this picture of Ning Xiao, Zhao xiner puffed, but suddenly hugged Ning Xiao, then stood on tiptoe, quickly kissed Ning Xiao''s face, and then ran away with a red face.


    Looking at Zhao Xin''er''s running away in a hurry, Ning Xiao touched the position on her face where she was attacked. She immediately laughed bitterly. Then she rushed to a column beside her and cried out: "well, dead girl, you two can come out. After watching the good play, what are you hiding for?"


    With his words, Lin yue''er and Ning Xiaoxi turn out from behind the column. Lin yue''er sneers, while Ning Xiaoxi sticks out her tongue.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiao found that they were hiding away and didn''t break it. First, it was because of what Zhao Xin''er said to him. Second, he was afraid of Zhao Xin''er''s embarrassment. But he didn''t expect that Zhao Xin''er would kiss himself at last. I''m afraid that Lin yue''er''s little vinegar jar will be lost.


    "You Huaxin radish, it''s nice to be kissed, isn''t it?" Lin yue''er''s words are full of acid.


    "Hee hee, brother, can I call sister Xin''er''s sister-in-law in the future? Well, sister yue''er is also a sister-in-law! " Ning Xiaoxi giggles.


    "Shut up, dead girl!" Ning Xiaochong stares at his sister, and then says to Lin Yueer with a smile, "Yuer, this is an accident in the end. You just heard that Xin''er is leaving. It''s not¡°


    "I don''t care!" Lin yue''er stares at him, "anyway, you are a big turnip with flowery heart. In addition to me, I am also happy. If you dare to provoke other women again, I want you to look good!"


    Finish saying, Lin yue''er is to pull rather small stream to run away quickly, rather smile is not to see, this wench''s face is red of all want to drop blood!


    Ning Xiao after listening to this, suddenly stay a stay, heaven and earth conscience, he has always thought that the two wenches yue''er and Xin''er is a competitive relationship, he does not want to hurt Lin yue''er, this and Zhao Xin''er get along with some embarrassment, but listen to Lin yue''er this tone, this is to accept the existence of Zhao Xin''er? Rather smile quite a kind of original match agree to own concubine''s joyful feeling, but then is wry smile.


    It''s the most difficult to accept the beauty''s kindness. Two excellent women have their heart on themselves. Ning Xiao also feels a lot of pressure. I can''t live up to this friendship!


    At noon, in the presence of many people, Ning Lang told all the ancestors of the Ning family to take over the position of the head of the Ning family. Then there was the banquet. Instead of the formality of the last time, all the people drank happily.


    When they are satisfied, the guests leave Ning Lang''s house and the servants begin to clean up. Ning Lang, with Ning Xiao, goes to Ning''s ancestral hall with Lin Dongtian and Duan Hong.


    Next, however, there is still one serious thing to do. It''s time to send the three of them back to the West.


    After coming to the ancestral hall, Ning Lang directly asked people to clean up the three people in Ningping and bring them here. Ning Lang also knows Ning Xiao''s means of detaining them. If it doesn''t wash clean, it disgusts him.


    Soon, almost half an hour later, under the escort of several bodyguards, the three wet people were sent over.


    After being locked up for four days, the three of them were already tired. Liu Fang was the most unbearable. Even though she had been washed, she still smelled a lot. She lost a lot of weight and looked like dementia. Her eyes were dull and her mouth didn''t know what to murmur.


    Father and son also look gray, deep socket, described as extremely haggard, Ningping is a little better, there are some ruddy cheeks, and Ningyan is dry lips, face color. But what surprised Ning Xiao was that Ning Ping could still smell the odor, but Ning Yan was relatively clean.


    Will be three people into the ancestral temple, let them kneel down, rather smile called a bodyguard to come to ask the situation. He hasn''t seen these three people in the past few days, so he doesn''t know them very well.


    After questioning, I found out that Ning Yan was the most arrogant of the three. In the past few days, he had never eaten anything. On the contrary, Ning Ping could not stand hunger and thirst, and ate and drank something. The reason why Liu Fang was like that was because of eating in the dung cellar.


    Ning Xiao looks at Ning Yan, a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Ping was so soft that he gave birth to a tough son. It was hanging upside down, which consumed a lot of body, and there was no way to cultivate and absorb aura. He was able to support himself without drinking or eating, which was hard gas.


    Ningxiao sits in Ninglang''s hands and looks at Ningping who kneels on the ground in fear. He sneers in his heart. Once upon a time, Ningping just sat like this and let me kneel down. But now it''s only after a long time, the status is reversed. No, I didn''t kneel down at that time, but now these people are kneeling on the ground!

 Chapter 158

    Ningping knelt on the ground and looked at several people sitting on the chair, but he didn''t have the feeling of ningxiao in his heart. Instead, he was extremely afraid. Because his hands were tied behind him, he could only wail: "brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive my brother this time. I don''t dare in the future! Don''t you always help me when I was a child? Please forgive me! Don''t kill me


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Liu Fang, who was beside him, might have heard the word "kill". This person was immediately shocked and collapsed. With a shrill cry, the whole person lay on the ground and shrunk into a ball: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Oh, go away! go away! Don''t kill me! I''m Ning''s mother. You can''t kill me! "


    Four days of mental burden, coupled with the current stimulation, this woman is directly crazy.


    "Take her away!" Ning Lang frowned and sighed in his heart. Then he looked at the other three people and said in a low voice, "how do you think it is appropriate to deal with these three people?"


    Duan Hong sneered: "is that true? Of course, it''s clean! "


    "Not only to kill, but also to kill well! If we don''t let them suffer and die, how can we stand up to the dead grandfather and the ancestors who were betrayed by them? " After seeing these three people, Ning Xiao''s anger was burning up in his heart. "At the beginning, Ning Ping sat in this ancestral hall, but what he did was betray Ning''s family. How could he calm down the anger of our ancestors in Ning''s family without breaking them up?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words full of killing intention, Ning Ping''s father and son both trembled. Ning Ping knelt on the ground and climbed forward two steps, whining: "brother, I''m wrong! For the sake of our brothers, please forgive my brother this time! Please, spare me


    Hearing this, Duan Hong immediately sneered: "now I remember that you are brothers. Why didn''t I remember when I betrayed and tortured others before?"


    Hearing Duan Hong''s words, Ningping''s body trembled more severely, and he kowtowed: "brother, I''m wrong, I''m not a human! You spare my brother this time! Remember before, I made a mistake, when my father wanted to beat me, you didn''t always defend me! When I was a child, didn''t you say that you would always protect me? Brother, my brother is wrong! You can spare my brother this time! "


    Ning Yan is also a head on the ground, dry howl way: "uncle, you are my legitimate uncle! When I was a child, you still played with me and guided me to practice. Do you remember that when I just awakened the gifted spirit, you were proud to tell others that I was your nephew! Uncle, it''s Ningping who betrays the Ning family, not me! Please spare me


    "Shut up Duan Hong couldn''t hear it any more. He said angrily, "you are such a wolf. Who is Ningping? It''s your father! You even don''t care about your own father for yourself? You are really father and son, even the same face! "


    Ning Xiao is also extremely contemptuous. Sure enough, like his father, like his son. Originally, he thought Ning Yan would be tougher. Unexpectedly, at this time, he was still a soft egg. For his own life, he also did the activity of betraying his family! I just don''t know how my grandfather had such a son in his hero''s life. Are all the excellent genes inherited by his father Ning Lang, and all kinds of negative things run to Ning Ping?


    "Uncle, I''m killing my relatives with great righteousness. Even though Ningping is my father, it''s true that he''s sorry for our Ningjia family, but I''m not. He did everything, and I didn''t do anything!" Ning Yan yelled.


    "You didn''t do it, you couldn''t do it, right?" Ning said with a sneer, "and do you do less? I won''t forget those fists you left on me, and I won''t forget your insult to our family! Do you know how to call me father uncle now? How did you insult him before? "


    "Brother, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have done this! But that bastard Xu Shaofeng forced me to do it. If I don''t do it, he will deal with me, and I can''t help it! " Ning Yan hasn''t been idle these days. He has been thinking about excuses all the time. However, he also knows that these excuses really can''t stand scrutiny, but they can only be dead horse doctors.


    "Elder brother, Ning Yan is right. He doesn''t know anything. I did all those bastard things. If elder brother really can''t spare me, please spare Ning Yan. He''s also your nephew. You used to spoil him too!" After listening to his son''s words, Ningping stopped crying, a bitter smile on his face, "this is retribution, Dad, I''m sorry for you!"


    Say, heavy is to knock on the floor, forehead directly knock broken, left a bloodstain on the bluestone floor.


    Ning Yan at this time is also a stay, then eyes really pan out of tears, can''t help crying: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m also scared silly, sorry!"


    Ning Ping shook his head with a bitter smile: "Yan''er, I hurt you. I set a bad example for you... Brother, it''s not as bad as his wife and children. Please let Yan''er and Xiao Fang go. Please!"


    Then he kowtowed again.


    Ning Yan kowtowed to Ning Ping and cried: "uncle, please let our family go. You can put us in jail. Whatever you want, please let us go!"


    Rather smile suddenly sneer a, this is to suffer from oneself, early know today why originally! Let you go and have your spring and autumn dream!


    Duan Hong is also humming, this kind of person he saw many, don''t look now cry sad, this let him slow down, don''t know how many bad ideas! This kind of person is like a hibernating snake. If you don''t kill it, it will bite you as soon as it recovers!


    "Master, I suggest that their family should be shown to the public directly, and then they should be disheartened, and even recorded in the genealogy to warn future generations!" Ning Xiao stands up and rushes directly to Lin Lang road.


    "No! No, Ning Xiao, big brother! Give us a break Ningping father and son heard this, immediately pale.


    "This..." Ning Lang hesitated. Different from Ning Xiao, he and Ning Ping grew up together, and Ning Yan grew up with him. Just now, their appearance made him feel compassion.


    It''s hard to say that he is the kind of bad guy who only remembers kindness but not hatred. At first, he hated what they did. He wanted to kill them soon, but now he can''t do it when he sees the tragedy of the three.


    Hearing Ning Lang''s hesitant voice, Ning Ping immediately felt happy in their hearts, climbed forward directly, knelt in front of Ning Lang, and kept crying and begging.


    "Go back!" Ning Xiao flew forward and kicked them back. Then he rushed to Ning Lang and said, "Dad, what are you hesitating about? Don''t you hate it, too? "


    "Ning Lang, you don''t need me to remind you of the things on the stick that you can''t kill a snake, do you?" Duan Hong glanced at him, "I know you''re a rotten good man, but no matter how rotten you are, you can''t let this guy go, can you? Believe it or not, you let them go today, and you will regret it later! "


    "This..." Ning Lang is still ruthless, toward Lin Dongtian looked in the past, "Lin Bo, how do you think it should be?"


    Ning Xiao also looked at Lin Dongtian and said anxiously, "grandfather, this kind of guy can''t stay!"


    Lin Dongtian sighed: "I know what Ning Lang thinks, and I know you can''t make up your mind, but as far as the matter is concerned, it can''t be spared lightly."


    "That''s it!" Ning Lang clenched his teeth and looked at Ning Ping, "he will abolish his father and son to practice directly. There are three people in his family under house arrest. He will never take a step in his life!"


    Hearing this, Ningping father and son were immediately happy. For them, as long as they didn''t die, it was a great thing! As for house arrest, there will always be room for change!


    "No way!" Ning Xiao suddenly jumped up, "Dad, you are kind-hearted! They must not be left alive


    "I feel the same way. If I keep them alive, it''s like I''m having trouble with myself." Duan Hong said coldly, "Ning Lang, such ungrateful people don''t remember that you spared their lives. On the contrary, they only remember that you abandoned their cultivation hatred and kept them. Once they had any chance, they would be violent and harmful!"


    "No, no, we must be good!" Ningping father and son two immediately scared pale, if Ninglang change his mind can be finished, immediately pretend to be better than grandson.


    Lin Dongtian looked at the two men and realized that Duan Hong had a point, so he said: "Ning Lang, what Duan said is also a point. Ning Ping is treacherous and cunning. It''s really a disaster to keep him. I''d better kill him! As for Ning Yan... Ah, it''s not as bad as his wife and children. As you said, let''s scrap his Dantian and put him under house arrest with his mother. "


    "This..." Ning Lang still hesitated. In his opinion, they would not be able to turn over a little storm if they directly abandoned Dantian and put them under house arrest. However, Lin Dongtian said so. In addition, he thought that Ning Ping did too many evil things. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was about to agree, but Ning Xiao said something.


    "No, not one of them!" Ning Xiao looked at his father, "Dad, cutting grass does not remove roots, the spring breeze blows again, that Ningyan and Ningping are the same goods, they are villains, they must not stay! Besides, they have to be guarded, fed, and guarded. Isn''t that uncomfortable for them? "


    Ning Lang immediately frowned and looked at his son: "Ning Xiao, how can you be so murderous? Is it not enough to abandon the cultivation of house arrest? You have to kill them? You have to forgive and forgive! "


    With that, he called out directly: "pass my order, Ningping will be executed, Ningyan will be abandoned to Xiuwei and his mother Liufang will be under house arrest, and they will not go out for life! Record this matter in the genealogy to warn future generations! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao can''t help sighing. His father is really a bad man... But since the head of Ning Lang''s family has decided, Ning Xiao doesn''t say much. At least Ning Yan has been abandoned and imprisoned. He can''t make any waves if he wants to go.


    "Ning Lang, you are the master of the family. You decide everything." Duan Hong stood up and walked out directly, "but you remember what I said. If you don''t kill everything, you will regret it one day."


    With that, he passes by Ning Yan with a happy face, kicks him over with one foot, and the latter spits out a mouthful of blood, then abandons him on the ground. Duan Hong''s foot directly discards his Dantian. And Ningping, by this time, was already paralyzed on the ground, like a pool of mud

 Chapter 159

    Duan Hong left. Ning sighed with a smile and went out. As he passed by Ning Yan, he bent down and said with a grim smile: "let you live for the time being. You''d better not have any crooked ideas. I''m staring at you!"


    With that, Ning Xiao pointed to his two eyes, then pointed to Ning Yan, hummed, and left the ancestral temple directly.


    Ning Lang''s order has been passed down. Several bodyguards rush in and take them away like wolves. Ning Ping, who is as limp as mud, is directly taken to the execution ground. In front of the people of Star City, he shows his head to the public. Then his body is cremated outside the city, burned to ashes and sprinkled in the field.


    This is not even his ancestral grave.


    Ning Yan and crazy Liu Fang are brought back to a remote courtyard. It''s impossible for them to live in the original courtyard. Even in this small courtyard, there is nothing but necessities. The two bodyguards were directly in front of the gate.


    Ning Yan was abandoned. If he wanted to go out, he had to go through the main gate. He didn''t have the ability to turn over the wall.


    When Ning Yan was put back, he didn''t have any strength. He sat on the chair and looked at his crazy mother. Ning Yan''s teeth gradually clenched, and there was a crazy ferocious look in his eyes. His fists were tightly grasped, but his heart was constantly angry, crying and laughing! Ning Lang! I will never let you go! You wait for me! If I don''t kill you, I won''t be called Ning Yan!


    Sure enough, as Duan Hong said, this guy just got the chance to live, just got free, he already began to think about revenge, thinking about revenge! He did not think that his own life was given to him by Ning Lang! Ingratitude to such an extent is rare in the world!


    Sitting on the chair, Ning Yan was wearing coarse clothes, while his mother was shrinking in the corner, chanting: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m Ning''s mother, I''m Ning''s mother!"


    Ning Yan took a long breath and said silently in his heart: "Niang, don''t be afraid. We can certainly take back the Ning family. Then you will still be the master mother!"


    With that in mind, he looked out the door, struggled to get up, then went to close the door and turned back to his room.


    After returning to the room, he took off his trousers, gritted his teeth, put his finger directly into his asshole, and pulled it out hard until his face turned red. Finally, he felt what he wanted, and then brought the bloody thing to his eyes.


    This is a white jade pendant, the size of two fingers. I don''t know how he put it in


    Looking at the jade pendant with peculiar smell, Ning Yan is excited, gets up to wash it clean, and then tightly holds it in the palm of his hand.


    This is the capital of his turnaround!


    It''s a kind of communication tool. When he and Xu Shaofeng were together with Xu Leng to flatter him, Xu lengyi was very happy and gave it to him. He said that with this jade pendant, he could contact the Xu family in Shanghe and let him use it to find him if anything happened in the future. As big brother, Xu Leng promised to help Ning Yan once!


    And get this thing, Ning Yan know that this is an amulet, immediately is its treasure and heavy of hide in the home, in their view, Xu Leng can be that kind of omnipotent Superman, have this jade pendant in, even if can only use once, that is also a life-saving thing! After the accident happened that day, he thought of the life-saving jade pendant for the first time, so he ran home and hid it on his body. And he even knew that he would be searched, so he hid the jade pendant in his asshole, which was witty.


    And that''s why he was imprisoned for so many days. It''s not because he''s hard, but because he''s worried that the only chance to copy the jade pendant will be found!


    Although Xu Leng is dead, the value of this jade pendant has not decreased. Ning Yan knows that as long as he can inform the Xu family of Shanghe that they are separated here in the Star City, and someone else has destroyed the door, and Xu Leng is still dead in Ning Xiao''s hands, then Ning Yan believes that the other side will send experts to come! At that time, he will directly kill the ningxiao family and the Lin family, and he will surely be rewarded as a meritorious reporter. Can''t directly inherit the Xu family of Shanghe, and then unify the star city!


    As for whether he would change his name to Xu Yan, he didn''t care!


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Ning Yan is very proud. With this communication jade pendant, Ning Lang, you can wait to die! Drive my mother crazy, kill my father, abolish my cultivation, you all die!


    However, it is difficult to stimulate the jade pendant. Ning Yan is holding the jade pendant. He is even more resentful. If his cultivation is not abandoned, he can directly inform the Xu family now, or he can come and kill you in two days!


    If you want to activate this communication jade pendant, you must have spiritual power to activate it. Although the amount required is very small, now Ning Yan''s cultivation is abandoned. There is no spiritual power at all. It is impossible to activate the jade pendant. He thought for a long time before he thought that he could rely on the aura of lingyao stone to stimulate. However, he didn''t have lingyao stone, and there could be no lingyao stone here. So if he wanted to have lingyao stone, he had to escape and steal it!


    Looking at the dark night outside the window, Ning Yan took a deep breath and hid the precious jade pendant. He knew that now he had no chance to escape, and he had only one chance to do it. Once he was found, it was doomed. Let alone revenge, he had to explain his life.


    Therefore, we must take a long-term view. Without complete assurance, we can not act easily.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know that Ning Yan started to plan revenge as soon as he went back. When he got back to his residence, he was still angry and said to Liu Rui: "brother Liu Rui, do you think my father is stupid? That''s too bad, isn''t it? According to me, it''s too little that they can be executed ten thousand times in the same way as they did to us at the beginning! "


    "Ha ha, you are just too vengeful. Your father is right. You have to forgive others. Don''t kill too much." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "I always believe in repaying kindness with vengeance." Rather smile rolled his eyes, "good for bad, why repay kindness, all so to me, I can kill not to kill, not to find their own pain!"


    "Personal concept is different, anyway, you just remember, don''t let the intention of killing blind your eyes." Liu Rui shook his head and said, "don''t just see the bad things of others, but also think about the good things of others. Hateful people must have pities, don''t they?"


    "Well, what''s good about Ningping family? What are their pities? " Rather smile to turn a white eye to ask a way in return.


    "Er... This..." Liu Rui said suddenly, and then the conversation changed, "Hey, what do we say about these depressed things? The day after tomorrow, miss Xin''er is going to leave, you really don''t want to see her off?"


    Ning laughs and hums, "you know how to change the topic!"


    "You don''t really want to send it, do you?" Liu Rui was surprised.


    "So what if I send it?" Rather smile sigh, "do you still leave others, ah, I''m not so ignorant."


    "If you don''t go, you''ll have to give me some presents? There are many talented young people out there. They are more handsome than you and more talented than you. Xiner is so beautiful that you are not afraid that someone will steal her? " Liu Rui said with a smile, "you have to leave something for her to tie her heart?"


    "Brother Liu Rui, you are too dirty!" Rather smile a face disgust of way, "but you say should give Xin son what just good?"


    "You son of a bitch!" Liu Rui couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "think for yourself! This kind of thing troubles me, old man! "


    Ning Xiao sat on the chair and thought hard. Then he patted his head and ran to the cupboard. He opened a drawer and took out the wooden box with five yuan extinction beads. He said with a smile: "this thing has to be given a Xin''er. In case of danger, it''s a card to save his life!"


    So, he took a brocade box from the side, put a five yuan vanishing pearl in it, and then went to the desk. What he did was to write down the usage and clip it on the brocade box.


    "But it seems that there are still a few of them?" Ning Xiao scratched his head, feeling that it was not enough, so he asked Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, what do you think is more important as a pharmacist?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that? Alchemy needs three external conditions: medicine cauldron, medicinal materials and prescription. These three conditions are irreparable. Do you still ask me Liu Rui flushed rather to smile to stare one eye, some hate iron not to become steel of say.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not going to waste my mind on these unimportant things!" Ning Xiaohei laughed, and then gradually frowned, "the medicine tripod I was given by others, but there is no better medicine, which is even more impossible. Finally, the Dan prescription, hey, my pharmacist''s level is worse than Xin''er, where can I get good Dan... Fang... Etc.!"


    Ning Xiao said so, but his eyes directly looked at Liu Rui, who was absent-minded and floating on one side. He showed an unkind smile, "brother Liu Rui, do you have a lot of danfang in your stomach? Come on, tell me a little. I''ll copy it down and give it to Xin''er when I''m leaving! "


    Liu Rui was shocked and said: "what are you going to do, son of a bitch? I''ve worked hard for danfang myself. How can you use it to pick up girls? I tell you, no way! "


    "Don''t be so ruthless! Isn''t it just some danfang! Big deal, I let Xin''er not say no to others Ning xiaoxiaohe''s docile, "brother Liu Rui, do you think Xin''er is also a plastic talent? Don''t be so selfish. Can''t you teach me Xin''er? There can be less danfang, but you can sum up your experience in alchemy and give it together! "


    Ning Xiao remembers that his experience in alchemy is more precious than Liu Rui''s danfang! With Liu Rui''s experience as a reference, Zhao xiner''s practice is not like a tiger adding wings?


    "You are still coveting my experience in refining medicine! I''m so sorry for you


    "I don''t want your life. Why are you so mean?"

 Chapter 160

    But at the moment in the Lin family, Lin yue''er is tossing about something in her room. She puts a lot of things into her storage ring. After thinking about it, she sits down and begins to write. Then she puts in two envelopes. Then she laughs and calls a maid in.


    "Chunhua, the day after tomorrow, Miss Zhao xiner of pharmacists'' Union will leave Xingcheng. You will give her this letter at that time." Lin yue''er handed a letter with Zhao Xin''er''s words to the maid and said.


    "Miss, why don''t you send it yourself?" Spring flower some don''t understand, but she knows own miss and Zhao xiner relationship is very good.


    "If you want to send them, why do you ask so many questions?" Lin yue''er snorted.


    "Oh..." Chun Hua pouted, put the letter away, and then asked, "that young lady, miss Xin''er, is that the city gate?"


    "How do I know that?"


    "Well... OK." Spring flower helpless, own young lady on this temper, when the time comes to go to pharmacist union door waiting.


    Chunhua takes the letter and goes out. Lin Yueer looks at the bath water on one side. It''s almost boiling, so she melts a portion of Tongmai powder into it. Then she takes off her clothes and soaks in the water. She bares her teeth and begins to endure the familiar pain.


    Tonight is the last time. This time, the dark dust in her body will be washed down. Looking at the lines of the spiritual path like maple leaves that have emerged from her body, Lin Yueer can feel that since she successfully washed out the spiritual path in qingfengzi''s cave, her cultivation speed is also much faster, and the role of the dark spiritual dust in her body is more clear.


    Dark spirit dust all washes down, so the next thing she wants to do, but more secure! Lin yue''er is a little proud, and then she thinks of what Ning Xiao said to her. After the awakening of Linglu, she takes her own name. Looking at the maple leaf like texture on her body, Lin yue''er begins to think about what name she should take.


    Crooked crooked head, Lin yue''er felt the efficacy of the water, accompanied by aura into the body, she murmured.


    "Just call it the road of red maple!"


    Early the next morning, Lin Dongtian was waiting for Lin Yueer to come for breakfast, but after a while, the maid who was sent to call came back in a hurry. While running, she called out: "master, it''s bad, miss has run away!"


    "What is Miss running away? Where did she go? Did you go to Ning''s? " Lin Dongtian frowned and said, "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    "No, miss, she... Miss, she... Ah, sir, please see for yourself!" The maid wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She just handed Lin Dongtian a piece of paper.


    Lin Dongtian frowned and took a look. It was Lin Yueer''s graceful handwriting.


    Grandfather, I went out to experience in Xishan gorge. Don''t worry about me. Your granddaughter is very strong now! Don''t come to me. Didn''t you say I didn''t work hard? I''m working hard now. You''re not allowed to destroy it! Also, don''t tell brother Xiao. Even if you do, don''t let him come to me. I''ll be back in ten days and a half months! Don''t worry. I won''t go too far. I can do it according to my ability, right?


    Then there was a big smile on the back.


    "This girl! How can you be so reckless Lin Dongtian is suddenly anxious. Subconsciously, he stands up and wants to go out to find Lin Yueer. But he just takes a step, but his steps stop, and then he smiles bitterly.


    His old fault is made again. Subconsciously, he wants to protect Lin Yueer from any harm. However, he forgets that his granddaughter''s strength now can compete with those who are strong enough to step into the spiritual world. What else can he worry about?


    However, thinking about this, he was a little worried. This experience is not to say that high strength is good, and experience is also very important. This girl is going out alone for the first time! Is that ok? So he began to feel uneasy again and wanted to go out, but he didn''t take two steps. After a while, he thought again, this is always the first time, isn''t it? The girl all said don''t let him look for, oneself always want to believe she isn''t?


    So Lin Dongtian walked back and forth in the room so worried about gain and loss that he didn''t even eat breakfast. Until noon, he was relieved and decided to let Lin Yueer go out alone. It was time for the baby eagle to fly.


    At this time, Ning Xiao was still writing at home. As for Zhao Xin''er, she has already started packing.


    Soon the day is over. The next morning, Ning Xiao finally rubs his black eyes and stops writing. At this moment, he has written a thick stack of paper. He originally wanted to squeeze Liu Rui''s stock. As a result, this guy has too much stock. According to Liu Rui, at least Zhao Xin''er has written so much before he steps into the gold class, It''s absolutely enough.


    Put down the pen, Ning Xiao stretched out, and then sorted out the hundreds of pieces of paper, took the needle and thread, bound the book, and then, together with five yuan jimiezhu, gave it to a servant and asked him to go to the pharmacist''s Union and give it to Zhao Xin''er.


    And he himself is far behind.


    Although he said he would not give it away, Ning Xiao decided to take a look at it, even if he didn''t meet him. After all, it would take several years for this parting to have a chance to meet him.


    After following Jiading from a distance, I saw him walk into the pharmacists'' Union, and then he ran out in a hurry and went directly to the east gate. Ning Xiao was surprised. Would he not leave so early? Have you set out?


    Thinking about this, he got up quickly and ran directly to the wall.


    At the moment, outside the east gate, a carriage stopped at the side of the road. Zhao Niannian looked at his graceful daughter and said, "Xin''er, when you go outside, you should take care of yourself. Don''t be reluctant to spend the money. It''s not enough to report to your family and send it to you."


    And a middle-aged woman who looks like Zhao Xin''er wipes her tears and says, "Xin''er, if your parents are not around, you should be careful. It''s said that it''s a mess outside, you should protect yourself."


    Zhao Xin''er took his parents'' hand with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m not going to experience in the wild. I''m going to the pharmacist''s Union. There won''t be any danger! Don''t worry! "


    And Ning Xiao said, if someone bullies her, at that time as long as notice Ning Xiao, he will come to bully their own head blow! Lin yue''er said this in her heart. She couldn''t help but feel warm. Then she looked up at the gate, but she didn''t see the expected figure.


    "Elder sister, you go first. After two years, Lele will grow up and help you!" Zhao Lele wiped her red eyes and was very strong. She raised her small fist to Zhao Xin''er.


    Zhao Xin''er hugged Lele with a smile, and then said, "well, my elder sister is waiting for you there. At that time, I''m not allowed to learn from my elder sister. At that time, I don''t want to come out!"


    "Well! Pull the hook Zhao Lele solemnly stretched out his little finger.


    The two sisters pulled the hook with a smile, and then Zhao Ying said in a low voice: "OK, Xin''er, we''re going to start, otherwise we won''t be able to arrive today."


    Zhao Xin''er hugs her parents for a while, and then she can''t help looking at the gate again. When Zhao Xin''er''s mother sees her daughter''s appearance, she can''t help complaining: "it''s better to smile than to send her away!"


    "Mother, I won''t let him come." Zhao xiner smiles, but looks a little lonely, "if he comes, I''m afraid I may not be able to leave..."


    Mother Leng for a while, and then can not help but sigh.


    "Ah, you girl..."


    "Well, I''m leaving. You should pay attention to your health at home." Zhao Xin''er suddenly smiles and turns around to get on the carriage.


    "Wait a minute!" A voice suddenly spread over, a few people suddenly turned back, but saw a man dressed in Ning family servant clothes quickly ran over, as if still holding something in his hand.


    The man ran over in a hurry, and then said out of breath: "Huhu... Finally... Huhu... Caught up with... Miss Zhao, this is what we... Our young master gave you!"


    With that, he handed the things in his hand to Lin yue''er.


    There was a note on the brocade box. When Lin yue''er opened it, she saw the crystal clear bead inside. It was strange, and then she took a look at the note.


    Xin''er, have a good journey. This is a gift for your practice. Don''t be too little. This bead is called five Yuan Ji Mie bead. It is a one-time rune weapon. It can be used to stimulate the spirit power to smash the enemy. If you hit the target, guangyaojing will surely die. Heshenjing can also hurt you. At least it will give you a card to protect your life, won''t it? In addition, this book is a master''s Alchemy experience that I have obtained, and there are some prescriptions for alchemy. Practice hard and settle down. Send me a message to let me know that you are safe and have a chance to come to you. I still said that, someone bullied you and said to me, wait for me to help you beat him! You don''t have to worry about things at home. I''ll be fine if I''m here! I''d rather laugh than stay.


    Zhao Xin''er, who read this short letter, covered her mouth. Then she quickly put the brocade box into the bracelet and began to look through the thick book. Looking at the vigorous characters, Zhao Xin''er seems to see Ning Xiao''s writing style. She has been holding back her tears and suddenly falls from her red eyes. She quickly wiped it off for fear that it would fall on the book.


    Holding the book in her arms, Zhao Xin''er took a deep breath and held back her tears. Then she said in her heart silently, "I''d rather smile. Thank you. This is the best gift I''ve ever received. With this book with me, I won''t be lonely."!


    At this time, another woman ran over. It was Lin Yueer''s maid Chunhua. Seeing Zhao xiner, Chunhua gasped: "miss xiner, you left so early that you almost missed it! Here, this is a letter from my young lady! "


    Zhao Xin''er took the letter, opened it and looked at it. She burst into tears and laughed. Then she collected the letter, which was also precious and important. At the end of the letter, there was a sentence.


    Sister Xin''er, you can rest assured to practice. With me, I''ll see Ning Xiao, the big turnip with flower heart. He belongs to both of us. He won''t be robbed by others!

 Chapter 161

    Zhao Xin''er will Ning Xiao to the book and Lin yue''er''s letter, careful income ring, and then wipe his eyes, patted Zhao Lele''s head, to his parents: "father, mother, I''m gone!"


    After that, she resolutely turned around and walked towards the carriage. However, after just two steps, I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or something. Instead of looking at the road ahead, she bumped her head against the wall of the carriage and made a thump. It was obvious that the collision was not light.


    Zhao Niannian and his wife want to come forward with a cry, but Zhao xiner turns around and smiles at them with a brilliant smile, covers his forehead with red and carriage pattern, and turns over to get on the carriage.


    This girl, how to let people rest assured like this! Zhao Niannian was worried again. Then he heard Zhao Ying say hello. The coachman swung his whip and the four horses sighed. He was pulling the carriage forward.


    "Xin''er, take care of yourself!" Zhao Niannian watched the carriage run faster and faster. He put his hands on his mouth and yelled hard.


    Zhao xiner poked her head out of the window and waved to the crowd with a big smile.


    The carriage disappeared all the way, and on the wall, Ning Xiao looked at the galloping carriage, also lost a long breath.


    "Boy, can''t you give up?" Liu Rui floats beside him and says with a smile.


    "A little bit." Ning Xiao nodded, but she was a little worried. She thought that Zhao Xin''er had changed a lot after such a series of events, but seeing how she ran into the carriage at last, Ning Xiao knew that the girl was still a natural fool. Could she live alone?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Although this girl is stupid from time to time, she is smart. She can take care of herself!" Liu Rui advised.


    "I know." Ning smiles back, and then looks at the carriage all the way away. Black and white squatted on the side of the wall stack, looking at the look of rather smile curiously.


    Soon, the carriage became a small black spot, almost invisible.


    Until this time, Ning Xiaocai picked up black and white and put it on his shoulder. Then he turned around and walked down the wall and said to Liu Rui, "Xin''er is gone. We can''t be lazy. It''s time to collect some accounts!"


    With a smile, Liu Rui looks into the city, and his sight falls on a tall building.


    Soon, Ning Xiao came to the door of the only hand hall, which covered the door.


    No matter what the result is, the fact that Zhang Shi''s son of a bitch made a fool of himself won''t change. If he doesn''t punish him properly this time and squeeze some oil out, how can he stand up to himself?


    It''s not polite. Ning Xiao pushes open the gate of the hall and goes in. Then he hooks his heel and closes the door directly.


    Zhang Shi is lying on the couch beside the counter. Hearing the sound, he immediately turns over and sits up. Before he has time to pile up his habitual smile on his face, he sees Ning Xiao walking towards him with a evil smile on his face. Suddenly, his smile froze on his face.


    "Director Zhang, long time no see!" Ning Xiao walks to the counter, leans on the counter and says with a low smile to Zhang Shi, who is stiff all over.


    Black and white jumped on the counter and roared at Zhang Shiwu.


    "Ning... Master Ning, why are you here?" Zhang Shi looked at the small black and white, and then said hello with a smile. He stood up from the reclining chair, and at the same time, he cried to himself that it was bad. This kind of thing, but it''s not good!


    "Ha ha, director Zhang, did my father send an invitation to you at the ceremony of taking over the head of the family the day before yesterday? Why didn''t you come? Do you look down on our Ning family? " Ning Xiao casually found a reason and sneered, "or do you look down on other families except one Xu family?"


    Sure enough, I know that I have colluded with the Xu family! Zhang Shi clapped in his heart for a moment, but then he said with a strong smile: "master Ning''s words are bad. I''m busy sorting out this year''s report. I really don''t have time? I sent someone to deliver the gift. You should have seen it? "


    Zhang Shi''s gift was indeed delivered, and it was worth a lot of money. That box of jewelry was worth tens of thousands of gold coins.


    "Ha ha, director Zhang, don''t be nervous. I didn''t come here to kill you. I just said something." Ning Xiao suddenly laughs, but the big white teeth are not convincing.


    Zhang Shi looked at Ning Xiao''s face and sighed: "well, young master Ning Xiao, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You also know that the Xu family is a branch of the Xu family in Shanghe. As a little supervisor, I was completely coerced by them. I can''t help it, can''t I? Now that the Xu family has been destroyed by you, don''t embarrass me as a poor man. The present I gave to master Ning''s family has drained me. I sincerely want to apologize. "


    "Did the Xu family intimidate you? Hey, who are you talking to? Don''t mention the Xu family here, that is, the Xu family in Shanghe. If you don''t want to, they don''t dare to coerce you, unless they want to be destroyed by zhishoutang! " Ning chuckled and sneered at what Zhang Shi said. "As far as I know, because I didn''t abide by the rules of one hand hall, there are dozens of families that have been destroyed, right? They dare to intimidate you. Are you kidding? "


    When Zhang shidun was in a daze, how did Ning Xiao know about it? Then he turned his head and immediately sank his face: "since master Ning Xiao knows the rules, what''s this for? Are you not afraid to bring disaster to your Ning family? "


    "Ha ha, you really want to threaten me Rather smile a pair of true such facial expression, then stare at Zhang Shi, completely is a pair of condescending tone way, "then you go to report to see, see this disaster is you or me in the end?"


    "What do you know?" When Zhang Shi heard this, he was in a panic.


    "According to the rule of zhishoutang, any branch at any level can only provide information and sell goods, regardless of whether it''s a villain or a family in heaven. No one in charge is allowed to collude with any force, to help anyone, and to earn personal wealth with intelligence! Violators shall be removed from their posts for investigation and punishment, and shall be punished according to their status and seriousness of the case, and the maximum penalty shall be death! " Ning Xiao stroked black and white and looked at Zhang Shi with cold eyes. "Director Zhang, tell me about you. You not only help the Xu family to frame us, but also use the intelligence collected by zhishoutang to sell and earn private money secretly. If you are accused of these crimes, will you die? Or is it better to die? "


    "You... How do you know?" Zhang Shi began to tremble. He couldn''t believe it. How could Ning Xiao know the rules of zhishoutang so clearly?


    "Hey, you don''t care how I know. Now your life is in my hands, and you can''t beat me. If you don''t agree, I just need to go to other branches and tell you about your situation. I think people will be happy to report it." Rather smile, hey, a smile, "you say, if the above investigation, you do that bit of broken things, people will not find out?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao say so, Zhang Shi also understood that Ning Xiao wanted benefits. He sighed and said to Ning Xiao, "young master Ning, you are the dragon and Phoenix among people. If I knew you were so powerful, I would not be greedy for dim sum. I went to cooperate with the Xu family. If I remained neutral, I would not end up like this."


    "If I had known earlier, why should I have known at the beginning? Zhang Shi, even a god level Dan master, couldn''t practice the regret medicine." Ning Xiao knocked on the counter, "to tell you the truth, I''m familiar with you. If I change one, I have to get familiar with it again. It''s not convenient for me. If you can''t die, I''m still not willing to die."


    Zhang Shi suddenly rolled his eyes in his heart, what to get familiar with again is to grasp Lao Tzu''s pigtail, which is convenient to control!


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, you don''t have to say anything else. Since you know the rules, but you didn''t report me at the first time, I know you want to get some benefits. In this way, I''ll send you a message. How about my life? " Zhang Shi seems to be very unwilling to say that the treacherous faces are twisted together.


    "Oh, what news can change your life? Is it so valuable? Tell me first. " Ning Xiao is interested. He knows that Zhang Shi is a person who cherishes his life. The news that can be used to change his life is absolutely powerful.


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, the news is worthless for people like us, but it''s a great chance for a genius like you!" Zhang first boasted for a while, then took out two brocade boxes from the counter.


    This brocade box is decorated very exquisitely. It looks very luxurious. It''s valuable at first sight. Then Zhang Shi opened the brocade box and found that there were two white token like things inside, with a big spirit character engraved on it.


    "What is this?" Ning Xiao curiously takes up the white token, and the tentacles are warm. It''s made of top-quality jade, and the workmanship is exquisite. But Ning Xiao knows that what is worth is not the token itself, but the meaning it represents.


    Liu Rui looks at the token in Ning Xiao''s hand and frowns. He seems to be familiar with it, but he can''t remember what the token is for.


    "Young master Ning Xiao, these are two big chances!" Zhang Shi got up again and said with pride, "this thing, young master Ning Xiao, you can only get it in our hall. You can''t get it anywhere else! This is the token to take part in the first trial of the spirit road trial. With this, you will have the opportunity to get permission to take part in the spirit road trial! "


    "The test of spirit road!" Liu Rui clapped his hands and suddenly realized, "this is the qualification token for the first test of Linglu test! I said, "Why are you so familiar with it?"


    Zhang Shi is proud, Liu Rui is surprised, but Ning Xiao can''t understand: "what is the spirit road test?"


    He knows the way of the spirit, because he has already had the way of the nether world, but he has never thought that the way of the spirit still has trials? And it''s like it''s a great thing? That''s confusing to him.


    "You don''t know?" Zhang Shi was stunned. He was very clear about their rules, but he didn''t know the test of Linglu. What''s the situation?


    "Nonsense!"

 Chapter 162

    Under Zhang Shi''s explanation and Liu Rui''s infrequent interruption, Ning Xiao finally finds out what this so-called spiritual road trial is all about.


    In fact, the Linglu trial is a joint examination held every 50 years by the major schools in the mainland to recruit talented students. The scope of the examination is the whole mainland. That is to say, those who have passed the Linglu trial can join those major schools.


    And those who are qualified to participate in the spiritual path test to select disciples are all comparable to the super strength of the middle heaven aristocratic family. Among those sects, the most powerful upper three sects are even more powerful than the so-called heaven aristocratic family, which is superior in the mainland. If you can pass the spiritual path test and join these sects, for some people who come from small places, it is tantamount to stepping up to heaven!


    People who can take part in the spiritual path test are not allowed to be more than 30 years old. How can they be called genius when they are old? So you have to be very lucky to take part in the Linglu trial. If you happen to be born within 20 years after the end of the Linglu trial, I''m sorry, no matter how talented you are, you can''t participate in the Linglu trial. If you want to join the sect, you can only think of other ways, but no other way is more difficult than this spiritual path test!


    The role of zhishoutang in this spiritual path trial is to select suitable talents everywhere. Each branch at the lowest level of zhishoutang will assign a certain number of preliminary examination qualifications to select suitable talents to participate in the competition. And the allocation of this qualification is determined according to the information collected in the past and the ratio of strong people in this place, at least two qualification tokens.


    Zhang Shi has two copies in his hand. Obviously, the proportion of strong people in Xingcheng is too low to be taken seriously.


    "Young master Ning Xiao, you see, is this useful to you?" Zhang Shi complacently finished the introduction, and then Chong Ning said with a depressed smile, "originally I was going to change money, who gave me more money, but now I can only give it to you!"


    "Not bad!" Ning Xiao''s eyes twinkled with excitement. This spiritual road trial is exciting! And two qualifications, just he and Lin Yueer a token!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s satisfied expression, Zhang shidun was relieved: "master Ning Xiao, this is the token for the first test. I heard that if you want to get the official quota, you have to enter the top 100 in the first test. If you want to participate in the Linglu test, you have to work hard by yourself."


    "Top 100? How many people will take the first test? " Ning smiles and frowns.


    "I don''t know, but... Well, there are thousands of them, right?" Zhang Shi gave a bitter smile and shrunk a little. In fact, it''s more than thousands. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people participating! This is also the reason why their overall strength is weak. It is said that tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people from other parts of the mainland will participate!


    One hundred out of ten thousand people, the passing rate is less than one percent. It can be seen that the competition is very strong in the first test!


    Although Ning Xiao never belittles himself, he will not be arrogant. He knows that the people who can get this opportunity to take part in the first test are definitely their talents from all over the world, and he is not necessarily stronger than them. Among these thousands of people, there is a lot of pressure to win 100 places.


    However, the pressure is the driving force. Knowing that there is such a grand gathering, Ning Xiao feels his blood is hot. It''s a great pleasure to be able to see the talents like him and compete with them for the quota of 100 people!


    Seeing the fighting spirit burning in Ning Xiao''s eyes, Zhang Shi smiles and flatters: "although there are a lot of people, I think it''s no problem to win the 100 person quota with the strength and talent of young master Ning Xiao and miss Xin''er!"


    "I''ll lend you some good advice, but it''s not just by talking! Where is the first test held? How long does it take to start? " Ning Xiaoxiao a, then ask a way, he wants to know accurate time, good arrangement itinerary. Moreover, he needs to practice well. This is not to play, but to compete with a group of talents who are not inferior to himself for the quota!


    "There are still three months left for the first test. As for the location, it is in fengxiao city." Zhang Shi said.


    "Fengxiao city? Where is this? Why haven''t I seen it on the surrounding map? " I''d rather smile.


    "Fengxiao city is very far away from us. I don''t know it''s tens of millions of miles away. If we walk by it, we can''t get there in a few years." Zhang Shi said with a smile.


    Rather smile suddenly stare big eyes, several years all can''t arrive, you he meow of tease me?


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was about to get angry, Zhang Shi said in a hurry, "don''t worry, young master Ning Xiao. It''s because the distance is too far away. In the past, we used to use the transmission Rune array. We only rely on this transmission Rune array for information circulation. Otherwise, how can we exchange information in time and transfer information from place to place?"


    "Transmission Rune array?" Rather smile suddenly a Leng.


    "Boy, we have a vast land of gathering spirits. Do you think we walk around on two legs?" Liu Rui sees rather smile surprised appearance, immediately funny way.


    "Yes, it''s Rune teleport." Seeing that Zhang Shi Ning was surprised, he immediately became proud, "the whole mainland, just as we only have one hand hall, will set up a teleport array in every lowest branch, which no other force has!"


    Ning Xiao''s face was serious. He suddenly thought of a problem that he had ignored.


    "Zhang Shi, you only use the teleportation array to collect intelligence from all over the world, don''t you? In other words, the circulation is very fast? " Ning Xiao looks at Zhang Shi and asks in a low voice.


    "Well, every month, all places will sort it out, and then send it to their respective departments, and then copy it and send it to all places." Zhang Shi nodded.


    Shua! A black iron stick appeared directly in front of Zhang Shi''s eyes. The head of the black stick was on the tip of his nose. Zhang Shi could feel the chill. He was startled and asked in a trembling voice: "Mr. Ning Xiao, what are you doing?"


    "You haven''t sent out the news that Xu''s family was destroyed and Xu Leng died here, have you?" Rather smile cold voice asks a way.


    Yes, that''s what Ning Xiao remembered. Xu Leng is gone. If the Xu family in Shanghe wants to look for clues, they will inevitably look for them in zhishoutang or issue clues and offer rewards. If Zhang Shi sends out the news, I''m afraid that as soon as the Xu family looks for it, they can find it immediately!


    Or when I meet a guy like Zhang Shi, I''m afraid that I don''t need the Xu family to look for the news, but I''ll send it directly! That''s the end of laughing!


    He only thought of killing the Xu family, but he didn''t think that there was the biggest intelligence broker in the mainland! At that time, he was making so much trouble. I''m afraid Zhang Shi had a clear mind about all the details! So rather smile now, but intend to seal.


    Zhang Shi also immediately knew why Ning Xiao had done this, and immediately swore to heaven: "master Ning Xiao, unless I''m crazy, I will help Xu Yilei to get information about this! Their Xu family died when they died, but no matter what happened to me! Don''t worry, I''m rotten in my stomach. I won''t report it! This dragon can''t hold down the local snake! You are a local snake! I''m not going to die if I''m ok, am I? What good is it for me to die with you! "


    Rather smile to see his appearance seem not to lie, frown to ask a way: "seriously?"


    "Of course, seriously!" Zhang Shilian nodded, "young master Ning Xiao, I only want to ask for money when I help Xu Yilei. I want to ask for money after them, but I want to ask for money after you? I don''t need to offend you! You are at your best now! In addition, we only have a rule in hand hall, that is, we are allowed to conceal certain information when it will affect the security of the branch or personnel. This is a means of self-protection. So you don''t have to worry that I''ll report it to you! "


    Rather smile didn''t speak, just in the heart to Liu Rui asked a, get Liu Rui confirmed answer, he Shua put away the iron bar, cold hum a: "I hope you say is true, otherwise I can''t live, you don''t want to live!"


    Zhang Shilian nodded: "don''t worry, young master Ning Xiao. I, Zhang Shi, won''t make fun of my own life! You know I''m greedy for money. I''m not willing to die before it''s used. "


    "OK, I''ll trust you once. Don''t let me down!" Rather smile to see him one eye, then put away two brocade boxes, turn round to leave directly.


    Zhang Shi left the shop with a smile. He took a long breath, but his face was full of joy.


    Hehe, even if you prefer to laugh like a ghost, you have to drink Laozi''s foot washing water! Hum, isn''t it easy to use two hot potatoes?


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know. In fact, these two first test tokens are two hot potato for Zhang Shi. Originally, Zhang Shi wanted to give these two things to him and Lin yue''er! They are the lowest level branches. They really shoulder the responsibility of selecting the talents within their respective areas of responsibility. However, this selection is not for you to choose at will. You can send a dog or a cat, but you have to choose the strongest and most suitable person! When each division director chooses his or her own talents to be sent to their respective districts for selection, it will send someone to secretly investigate them. If they find that there are more powerful talents than the selected ones, and the supervisor is deliberately not reporting, then they will directly wipe them out. If you don''t report it intentionally, you will be dismissed directly!


    What''s more, they put up a pageantry for the competition, and they could only secretly investigate and visit. So this token is a hot potato for any branch manager! If there is no one in your area, you should be dismissed directly! So for Zhang Shi, his two tokens can only be given to Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er. In other words, even if he begged them, Zhang Shi had to let them take them!


    If Ning Xiao knew this, he could blackmail Zhang Shi, but he was cheated by Zhang Shi again


    Humming a tune, Zhang Shi happily lies down on the chair. You know, he was ready to cut the meat and send the token. Now, instead of cutting the meat, he has solved a big problem. Can he be unhappy!

 Chapter 163

    Ning Xiao walked out of the hall and looked at the two brocade boxes in his hand. He was very happy and looked forward to it. What was the spirit road trial like?


    "Boy, this is just the entrance ticket for the first test. If you want to participate in the real spiritual road test, you have to think about how to pass the first test first!" Liu Rui saw his face excited, immediately began to pour cold water, "I admit you are a genius, but the most indispensable thing in the world is genius, more powerful than you have talent everywhere, you don''t think this first try is so good!"


    "Good night! Brother Liu Rui, I never thought that Laozi was the best in the world. " Ning said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will work hard. Even if I have to fight for my life, I have to pass the first test. Go to the Linglu test to open my eyes!"


    "That''s good." Liu Rui immediately relaxed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the moon!" Rather smile feel just jumped on his shoulder of black and white, smile hehe way.


    Black and white meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Soon, with a cat on his shoulder and two brocade boxes in his hand, Ning Xiao comes to the Lin family. After greeting the guard at the door, Ning Xiao goes in and goes directly to Lin yue''er''s yard.


    "Moon?" Into the courtyard, rather laugh habitually called out.


    "Meow!" Black and white also pulled a throat to shout, for Lin Yue Er, it is very close.


    But strange is, in the past this time should shout smile, brother rushed out of Lin yue''er is no response, the whole courtyard is quiet.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Ning Xiao is a little strange. Subconsciously, he expands his spiritual horizon. Then he finds that there is no one in the yard.


    Where have you been? Ning Xiao is a little strange. He can only turn back and walk to the place where Lin Dongtian lives.


    When he came to Lin Dongtian''s residence, Mr. Lin was also doing routine exercises. Stones were flying all over the sky. Ning laughed and yelled, and then he stopped.


    "Laughing boy, why are you here?" Lin Dongtian wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked strangely. Then he reached out and touched his black and white head.


    Black and white shook his head unhappily, and then he could only lift his paw helplessly, and began to sort out some of the confused hair.


    "I''m looking for Yueer. Where is she?" Ning Xiao shook the two brocade boxes in his hand, "there are good things for her."


    "The girl ran out yesterday. She said she was going to Xishan gorge for training, so she left me a letter." Lin Dongtian laughs and sighs, "this girl seems to be really cruel. She wants to improve herself."


    "She went to the west mountain canyon alone?" Rather smile stare big eyes, surprised way, "last time is not a landslide, Xishan gorge was blocked?"? How did she get there? "


    Last time, the landslide was caused by Ning Xiao. It was a huge amount of gravel, and it was in such a dangerous place. How long did it take to get through?


    "Xishan gorge is a treasure of our star city. Is it too good to be blocked? In fact, the last time we came back from the red sand sea, we had almost dredged it. " Lin Dongtian explained a sentence, immediately a Leng, stare a way, "this is not right, your boy attention direction has a problem, you don''t worry about the moon?"


    Ning said with a smile: "why worry about her?"


    Lin Dongtian suddenly widened his eyes and said angrily, "yue''er has gone to such a dangerous place alone, and you are not worried at all? I''m so angry that I like you so much! "


    Looking at the old man''s angry look, she would rather smile but said with a smile: "grandfather, you look down on Yueer too much. This girl''s strength is similar to mine now. Although some are rough, but she is very smart, so you don''t have to worry about it at all! "


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s confidence in Lin yue''er, Lin Dongtian can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "yue''er is worried that you will go to her when you know it. Let me not tell you. As a result, you don''t worry at all. This girl is in vain!"


    "That''s because I have confidence in her!" Ning said with a smile, and then left directly.


    Since Lin yue''er has gone to Xishan gorge to practice, Ning Xiao doesn''t have to worry. It''s not too late to tell her the news when Lin yue''er comes back. So he went straight home, put away the brocade box, and came to the cultivation place humming a tune, ready to start the day''s cultivation.


    "What''s the matter with you? So happy? " Duan Hong saw Ning smile, holding black and white, humming a minor came in, immediately couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xiao threw black and white aside and let it play by itself. Then he said with a smile, "Hey, master, have you heard of the Linglu trial?"


    "The test of spirit road?" Duan Hong was stunned, and then surprised, "a new round of spiritual road trial has begun?"


    "That''s right!" Ning Xiao threw a piece of meteorite into the fire, and then said with a smile, "and your apprentice, I just blackmailed two preliminary qualifications from Zhang Shi''s asshole!"


    When Duan Hong heard this, he threw the hammer in his hand and stepped forward. He grasped Ning Xiao''s shoulder like a fan. His cheek twitched and said, "really, you really got the qualification for the first test?"


    It''s the first time that Ning Xiao saw Duan Hong so excited. He was shocked and said with a smile, "master, don''t be excited. Really, I''ve got two qualifications. I''m going to go with yue''er."


    "Good boy! If you can enter the spiritual path test, it will be of great benefit to your future growth! As long as you step into the spiritual Road, no matter whether you are recruited into any sect or not, it''s a great chance! In the spirit Road, but there are innumerable talents and treasures waiting for you to get! Those who can come back alive from Linglu, even if they don''t join the sect, will be able to make some achievements on the mainland! " Duan Hong grabs Ning Xiao and shakes his big body, shaking with excitement.


    "And the benefit?" Ning Xiao was also surprised.


    "In the trial of Linglu, there are many crises, but there are also many benefits. It depends on whether you can get them." Duan Hong released Ning Xiao and patted him on the shoulder. "In the spirit Road, there is a heavy sky, a heavy danger, a danger and a chance. You''ll know for yourself then! "


    Ning Xiao silently wrote down these three sentences, and then said with a smile: "master, now I haven''t even had the preliminary contest. Is it too early to say that the test of the spirit road?"


    "That''s true. The preliminaries are not so good." Duan Hong thought for a while and then asked, "how long is the preliminaries going to last? Where is it? "


    "Three months later, it will be in fengxiao city." Ning said with a smile, "listen to Zhang Shi, fengxiao city is so far away from here. It has to be sent by Rune transmission array."


    "Of course, fengxiao city is the most prosperous central city in Dafeng County. Star city can''t even find its own place in Dafeng County. Of course, it''s far away!" Duan Hong nodded, "if there are still three months left... In this way, I''d rather smile. In two days, I''ll give you and yue''er the armor, and then you go directly to fengxiao city."


    "Ah?" Rather smile a Leng, "why go so early, I still want to practice well, how much to improve a little strength before the start?"


    "It''s just for your cultivation that you go to fengxiao city!" Duan Hong said seriously, "the world there is totally different from that here. You''ll know when you pass. It''s better to practice there than to stay in Xingcheng!"


    Liu Rui also remembered it at this time. Chong Ning said with a smile: "Ning Xiao, Duan Hong is right. There and star city are totally two concepts! I don''t feel Reiki now, but I forget that. "


    Both of them said so. Ning Xiao mostly understood it. It seems that the aura of fengxiao city is of higher quality than that of here. That''s why they said they should go there to practice. In this case, Ning Xiao will have to go to Xishan gorge to find Lin yue''er, but there is no time for her to come back.


    So rather smile in a hurry to sort out some, directly out of the city.


    Duan Hong starts to toss the star gold iron in his hand even harder. He has to get the armor for ningxiao as soon as possible, so that they can go there to practice as soon as possible.


    Out of the gate, Ning Xiao directly let black and white fly with him, and then he pointed out the direction, toward the Xishan gorge.


    It''s much faster than running, and there''s no need to walk through the forest. But an hour later, Ning Xiao saw the huge Canyon between the mountains from a distance.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t feel anything when I was standing on the ground. I was flying in the air. Looking at the cracked mountain, Ning Xiao suddenly felt that the mountain seemed to be split by a knife. It was very soul stirring!


    Black and white with rather smile fell outside the canyon, this fly in but dare not, in case of provoking some fierce flying beast, they two in the air completely not take advantage of, or obediently go in.


    Fold up the wings, black and white is lying on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, looking at the dark Canyon in front of him, the little thing swallowed saliva, some trembling meow, obviously a little scared.


    "What are you afraid of, little thing?" Ning laughs and flicks his head, then strides in directly.


    Although it''s noon, the front section of the canyon is not very spacious, so the light is limited, and it''s still a little dim when you walk in.


    Everything is the same as before. There are some strange animals at the entrance, watching Ning smile in groups, looking at whether he can become his own food. But in Ning Xiao''s whole body''s surging momentum and black and white''s low threat roar, no strange beast dared to move.


    Soon, Ning Xiao went to the gourd mouth where he had collapsed. Sure enough, all the gravel that had been piled up to the top of the canyon had been removed now. Because of the collapse, the mouth of the gourd has expanded a lot, at least two or three times larger than what he saw last time.


    Just want to walk past, rather smile suddenly hear a burst of familiar to drink to scold a voice.


    "Oh, go away! Red flame, you eat dry food! Stop it! You animals, get out of my way

 Chapter 164

    Rather laugh to hear this shout, immediately scared a jump, Lin Yue son this wench how?


    Regardless of how much you think, Ning Xiao rushes out with a big stride, and black and white moves faster. As soon as his wings unfold, he jumps up from Ning Xiao''s shoulder and glides over.


    "Meow!" Black and white just passed, there was a scream, and then with a little flame, it flew back faster than flying in the past, and directly bumped into Ning Xiaohuai''s arms, which was more aggrieved and more aggrieved.


    Obviously, the little guy was beaten back by Lin yue''er.


    In front of him came Lin yue''er''s surprised voice: "eh, just now this cry is a little familiar?"


    "Moon, it''s me!" Rather smile hurriedly embrace black and white rushed past, in order to prevent oneself also suffer black and white bad luck, first open mouth to shout.


    And just rushed out, rather smile is scared!


    Lin yue''er is running this way, and behind her, there are thirty or forty different kinds of beasts in the crazy chase, and even a few second-order beasts! Red flame and fire phoenix are trying to stop, but it is obvious that they are fighting while retreating. Red flame has been missing several pieces and looks very miserable. Fortunately, this guy is elemental shadow, otherwise, he would have been dead long ago.


    Rather smile gaping at this spectacular scene, brain almost crash. Lin Yueer, this is too troubling, isn''t it? What''s she doing? She''s provoking so many monsters. Has she poked the nest of monsters? That''s killing me!


    "Brother smile?" Lin yue''er saw Ning Xiao, and immediately exclaimed in surprise. Regardless of other things, she just exclaimed, "come on, help me beat these guys together! Hum, dare to bully me, now my helper is coming


    Said, this wench is spirited of turn over body, in the hand of fall feather sword fire feather float to sprinkle, toward those who rush to the strange beast shot in the past.


    Rather smile a head of black thread, also ignore to speak, in the hand swarthy iron stick appear, toward those strange beast rushed over.


    "Fart! Run away! You''re not going to die! " Ning Xiao rushes up and smashes a strange beast with a stick. He roars at Lin yue''er.


    He''d rather laugh than be a God. If these are all first-order monsters, that''s all. But there are at least ten second-order monsters in it. If they attack together and fall on them, they will be fatal!


    Although black and white was wrongly sprayed by Huofeng, it also knew that it was not the time for revenge. Now it was time to take a deep breath, and then the brilliance of his body suddenly flashed, and his whole body suddenly expanded into a huge white tiger with wings on his back. With a roar, he followed Ning Xiaochao to the beasts.


    Ning Xiao was startled by the sudden change of black and white, and nearly caught by a wolf.


    The change of black and white absorbed a lot of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, but the power was really good. With one paw, a scorpion tailed tiger was patted on the ground and gnawed a mouthful of mud. Then a big mouth, a huge wind blade is spewing out, directly across the strange beast group, in an instant blood splashing, is injured several.


    Ning Xiao was shocked by the fighting power of black and white. Is this the power of the beast spirit shadow? This Ya''s incredibly can also transform?


    Black and white suddenly became powerful and rushed into a group of foreign beasts. It was a great killing. However, when three second-order foreign beasts surrounded black and white, it could not be defeated. In particular, the Red Crowned Falcon in the sky caused a lot of damage to black and white.


    At this time, several people have been fighting while retreating, to the side of the gourd mouth, Ning Xiao immediately cried: "black and white, don''t fight, escape!"


    Black and white can''t hold on any longer at this time. Hearing Ning Xiao''s cry, he doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. Then he pours at Ning Xiao. His body shrinks rapidly in mid air. When it accurately falls on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, he becomes the cute cat again.


    And see those strange beast also want to chase to come over, rather smile dead soul big to take, pull Lin Yue er head also don''t return of rush into the gourd mouth, the life of the dynasty exit escape.


    Those strange beasts roared angrily at the mouth of the gourd, but they didn''t chase them, which made Ning Xiaochang take a breath.


    All the way out of the Xishan gorge, Ning Xiao stopped and yelled at Lin yue''er: "you crazy girl, don''t die? How to provoke so many monsters at once? And second order. Where are you going? How can these monsters chase so far? "


    Second order monsters, which can only be met after at least 12 Li. Moreover, those monsters have a strong sense of territory, and they usually can''t cross the boundary. What did Lin yue''er do to make those monsters rush to chase and kill.


    Lin yue''er spat out her tongue, then said with a fork: "you still said that I didn''t want you to come here. How did you come here again? Don''t think I can''t deal with those animals. I''ll get away in a little while


    "Look at you. Even if you can escape, red flame and Fire Phoenix will be killed. In this way, your experience tour will be over!" Rather smile not angry way, "desperately, that is when you have to fight, not for desperately, you can''t tell me you are deliberately provoking so many strange animals, want to see their own limit!"


    "I''m not so stupid! It was an accident Lin yue''er immediately denied it, and then snorted, "don''t change the topic, don''t you come here? Why are you here again? "


    "I''ve come to pick you up and tell you good news!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, then sat down on a big stone and patted his side, "sit down and have a rest. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Oh..." Lin yue''er pouted her lips, walked over and sat down beside Ning Xiao.


    Then Ning Xiao told her everything about the Linglu trial. After hearing this, Lin yue''er suddenly brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "how can I have fun?"


    "I knew you would be interested." Ning Xiao also laughed, "let''s go back now. When my master has forged the armor, we''ll go there. The cultivation conditions there are much better than here! "


    Lin yue''er shook her head and said with a smile: "brother Xiao, anyway, it will take a few days for grandfather Duan to build armor. Let''s deal with the things here first. I can tell you that I have found the baby!"


    Baby? Rather smile looking at Lin yue''er, frowned and said: "no, that what treasure is the reason why you are chased by a group of strange animals?"


    "Hehe, that''s right!" Lin yue''er shakes her index finger, but she is very proud.


    It turned out that Lin Yueer had been pushing all the way. Yesterday, she actually felt the location of seventeen miles deep in the canyon. When night came and she had to retreat, she found that there was a big cave behind a tree shade, in which there were extremely strong spiritual fluctuations and aroma. Immediately, she knew what treasure she had found.


    Early this morning, she planned to touch it and have a look. As soon as she touched the hole, she had a face to face with a lightning leopard coming out of the hole. Lin Yueer didn''t even see what the baby looked like, so she was struck by the lightning from the lightning leopard. When she ran away, she didn''t know where the lightning leopard''s prestige came from. She yelled a few times and attracted a group of strange animals, After Lin yue''er''s tail, he chased her.


    To tell you the truth, if Lin yue''er hadn''t made full use of the dark spirit dust, her explosive power was surging, and she also mastered the eight trigrams dragon walk, then she would have died in the hands of those strange beasts by this time


    "You''re a real troublemaker, aren''t you afraid to die?" Ning Xiao was afraid. Lightning leopard is a strange beast close to the third level. This kind of tough guy should have appeared twenty miles later in the Xishan gorge. How could it be in that position?


    "Hum, that damn lightning leopard sprayed me with lightning! Look at my clothes For the convenience of her actions, Lin Yueer didn''t wear a long skirt this time. Instead, she wore a pair of tight black leather pants with a red skirt. Her upper body was a long sleeve tights, just like a capable chivalrous woman. But at this time, one of her long sleeves was torn off, and there were several blood marks on her snow-white arm. The other sleeve was also scorched, her hair was disheveled, her face was still black and gray, her skirt was already in tatters, and her leather pants became a hole suit, and there were many scars on her skin.


    Looking at Lin yue''er''s miserable appearance, Ning Xiao couldn''t help sighing: "you are too careless, look at your injury!"


    "Oh, it''s all minor injuries. It doesn''t matter!" Lin yue''er didn''t care. She took out a bottle of huaxue Dan from the ring, poured out one and took it. Then she took Ning Xiao''s hand and said, "brother Xiao, you''re here anyway. How can you revenge me? That lightning leopard is so hateful!"


    If it''s just a lightning leopard, it''s better to laugh than to be afraid. It''s no problem to fight alone. However, from today''s scene, this lightning leopard has many younger brothers. If the elder brother and younger brother go together, it''s not that they can fight too hard, but that they can escape!


    "Brother Xiao, are you afraid?" Lin yue''er hesitates to see Ning Xiao and uses the method to motivate her.


    Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes: "don''t use provocation to me, it''s useless! I''m really afraid. It''s Xishan gorge. The place is so narrow. If this lightning leopard attracts so many other beasts, we will die anyway! "


    "Hey, you don''t have to fight with lightning leopard." Lin yue''er said with a smile, "the lightning leopard must be there to protect some treasure. We just sneak in and steal its treasure. It''s revenge. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Lin yue''er said so, Ning Xiao is also some intention, can let a head close to the third level of the beast, so nervous baby, should not be bad? And if it''s just stealing, Ning Xiao can have a try

 Chapter 165

    After thinking about it, Ning Xiaochao asked Lin Yuer, "Yuer, do you have a gun?"


    If Lin yue''er brings as50, then the lightning leopard can still find a way to solve it. As long as he finds a chance to shoot this guy in the eye, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured, right?


    "Yes, but I''ve run out of bullets." Lin yue''er takes out an AK47 from the ring, some helpless way.


    At the beginning of the siege, if it wasn''t for the AK47, Lin Yueer couldn''t distance herself from the other beasts, but she took five clips and ran out of them.


    Originally, she came with the mentality of experience, so she didn''t have to use guns as much as possible. After using guns, she couldn''t get the effect of experience. She only took them to guard against the situation of being surrounded by a large number of exotic animals.


    "No as50?" Ning smiles and frowns. Is it OK for AK to beat a first-order beast, or a lightning leopard? This is to tickle it!


    "I don''t know how to use that big guy, and I''m here for training, not for treasure hunting. What''s with that?" Lin yue''er wrinkled her nose.


    Rather smile sigh, touched to touch black and white, blunt Lin Yue Er way: "that don''t I go back to a trip, take a handle to come over?"? It''s much easier to solve that lightning leopard. "


    Anyway, he only has two hours to go back and forth, and he can still have dinner when he comes back.


    "Even if you take it, it''s useless. It''s too hidden, and the hole is small. There are grass and trees in front of it. There''s no sniper position at all." Lin yue''er shook her head.


    Rather smile smell speech immediately frowned, if it is this kind of terrain, really difficult to do. The only way is to stay there and steal things when the lightning leopard goes out to drink and hunt.


    Rather smile sitting there thinking about countermeasures, Lin yue''er is the black and white embrace over, looking at the little guy on the back was Red Crowned Falcon catch out of the bloodstain, some distressed way: "little guy, pain?"


    "Meow!" Black and white shook his head, and then suddenly opened his mouth to take a deep breath. Lin yue''er was surprised to see that the little guy began to shine with aura. Then the wound on his back began to heal quickly. After a while, only the blood on his fur was left.


    Di Fu Ying can quickly repair the injury with the help of the master''s spiritual power, and Ning Xiao''s power is the life spiral, so black and white''s resilience is even more powerful.


    "Meow!" Black and white recovered his injury. He called to Lin yue''er with a high spirit, then shook his long tail. Leaning against Lin yue''er''s hand, he squinted and rubbed his eyes, as if thanking Lin yue''er for her care.


    "Hee hee Lin Yueer picked it up and said with a smile, "go, sister, take you to take a bath!"


    With that, he ran to a stream not far away with black and white in his arms, leaving Ning Xiao alone to meditate.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Xiao, who had thought about the countermeasures, came back to himself. However, he found that Lin yue''er and black and white had disappeared. He was immediately startled. Then he heard the sound of water and Lin yue''er''s smile, which was not far away from him. He immediately let go of his heart.


    Seeing that it was still early, Ning Xiao got up and walked towards the Xishan gorge. The dinner had not yet arrived, but he was not afraid that there was no prey with his back against the Xishan gorge. It''s just a pity that the exotic animals they killed before were dragged away and eaten by their own kind. Ning Xiao can only hunt again.


    When Lin yue''er comes back with black and white after taking a bath and changing clothes, Ning Xiao has already lit the bonfire, disposed of the two strange animals and started barbecue. Black and white guy shakes all his water drops and squats in front of the bonfire impolitely and starts to dry his fur.


    In addition to the roar of strange animals from time to time in the canyon, the whole night was relatively quiet.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer walked into the Xishan gorge.


    In order not to disturb the lightning leopard as much as possible, both of them pushed forward quietly and carefully. Sometimes they met a strange animal, and they also shot directly to prevent the strange animal from having any chance to make a sound.


    Soon, the two people along the road explored by Lin yue''er, came to the Xishan gorge more than 16 miles deep.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao can''t help but feel some emotion. The last time he came to the Xishan gorge, he fled from fifteen miles away, which was also extremely careful. Any strange animal might have killed himself. But this second time he came in, he came to sixteen miles easily. Even if it was a second-order strange animal, he and Lin yue''er joined hands and killed it with one move!


    "Brother Xiao, you see, the entrance of the cave is there!" Lin yue''er whispered with a smile, pointing to a place at the same time, "do you smell a clear fragrance? Last time I found the cave just by following the fragrance. "


    Ning Xiao sniffed hard, then asked a faint sweet smell like Hami melon, and immediately gulped his saliva: "this thing is not a treasure, I don''t know, but it should be a delicious fruit!"


    Lin yue''er couldn''t help laughing: "you know how to eat!"


    Ning Xiaohei smiles and looks over there. Then under the guidance of Lin Yueer, he finally sees an irregular hole with a height of only two meters and a width of less than three meters. Less than one meter before the hole, there are two tall trees and a canopy of yellow hay.


    To tell you the truth, if it''s not late autumn now and the plants are withering, you may not be able to find the cave even if you walk through it from the front! Concealment is really good! Even now, it takes a little bit of observation and luck to see.


    However, the surrounding environment is just like what Lin yue''er said. There is no suitable location for sniping. Moreover, the cave is dark and can''t see anything. Even if there is a sniping location and no night vision, you can''t see the lightning leopard inside.


    "Brother Xiao, last time I came here a little later than now. As soon as I got to the cave, the lightning leopard seemed to come out just in time. Maybe it would go out at that time. Let''s wait and see." Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    Ning laughs. That''s what he planned to do. Only when he understands the life habits of the lightning leopard can he find the treasure!


    They waited for a while. About half an hour later, the lightning leopard came out of the cave as Lin yue''er said. It seemed that this guy was much stronger than the ordinary lightning leopard. His whole body was wrapped with blue lightning energy. It looked very powerful.


    "Good guy, this lightning leopard must be guarding something that can enhance the power of lightning! This guy has stepped into the third level! After a while, it will be completely stabilized in the third order! " Liu Rui exclaimed in Ning Xiao''s heart.


    So it seems that the treasure with strange fragrance in the cave should be the one that can improve the lightning ability! It''s better to smile and understand.


    Looking at the lightning leopard left, Lin yue''er immediately worried: "brother smile, come on, while this guy left, let''s go quickly!"


    Said, is anxious to stand up.


    Rather smile a to pull her, low voice way: "wear what urgent?"? Let''s have a look first. You want to be beaten back if you''re too reckless! "


    "The lightning leopard managed to run away. If he hesitated, he would come back!" Lin Yueer is anxious.


    "We still have time to observe each other''s law of action first, so that we can have a better grasp!" Rather smile this patience but very good, for the sake of insurance, observation a few days and what relationship?


    "What else can we observe?" Lin yue''er angrily watched the lightning leopard gradually go away, but it was not impulsive.


    Five minutes later, the lightning leopard came back wet. It was obvious that he had just gone to a pool not far away to drink water.


    "Five minutes, brother. You see, five minutes ago we went in and got the things!" Lin yue''er angrily blames Ning Xiao for missing the opportunity.


    But her this words haven''t fallen to the ground, rather smile but stare big eyes, blunt Lin Yue Er way: "you see for yourself!"


    Lin yue''er was stunned, then subconsciously looked at it, and then opened her mouth


    The lightning leopard returns to the entrance of the cave, and then another leopard comes out of the cave. Two leopards rub their heads intimately. Then the lightning leopard returns to the cave, but the other leopard walks out


    "Birth clouded leopard, my God, they are still changing shifts?" Lin yue''er was scared. She didn''t expect that there was a strange animal in the cave. Fortunately, it didn''t go there just now, otherwise it would have to be driven away again, or it would be a problem if she could run away!


    "It''s a big trouble!" Rather smile depressed way.


    If you can''t, you have to give up. There are a lot of first and second-order beasts, plus at least two quasi third-order beasts. This fight can''t be fought. They can''t give up their lives in vain! But let rather smile don''t understand is, no matter is lightning leopard or this born clouded leopard, should be alone strange beast ah, how this mixed together? And it seems that the relationship is very good, is it difficult to be in heat? This is not right. Although these two are leopards, they are not of the same breed!


    At this time, Liu Rui''s excited voice came: "Ning Xiao, you are blessed! This inside thing must get hand, no matter to you or to the moon girl, all have great use! Oh, my God! Is this Xishan gorge really a blessed place? Why do you even have such things? "


    Rather smile blinked an eye, he is ready to give up, Liu Rui how to say so?


    "Brother Liu Rui, what do you think of?" Rather smile in the heart asks a way.


    "Ha ha, the raw clouded leopard is a strange animal of wind attribute, and the lightning leopard is a strange animal of thunder attribute. It must be because the thing inside is useful to them that they can coexist harmoniously! And the wind and thunder double system is a thing with this kind of fragrance. There is only one thing I can think of! " Liu Rui laughs, "wind and thunder double fruit, only this thing!"

 Chapter 166

    "Wind and thunder? What''s the use? " Rather smile strange ask a way.


    He can''t help but think of the romance of Fengshen that he saw in his previous life. Can he eat the wind and thunder, and then give birth to the wind and thunder wings? He is not Lei Zhenzi!


    "The effect is great, I''ll tell you..." Liu Ruigang wanted to talk, but the leopard who just walked away stopped. He looked back and sniffed in some doubt, and then his eyes suddenly flashed a flash of anger and roared!


    too bad! Rather smile heart a jump, pull up Lin Yue Er is to escape.


    With the roar of the clouded leopard, a strange beast sprang out quickly around him. When he saw the two people running wildly, he came after them without any second words!


    Ning Xiao forgot that the most powerful thing about the clouded leopard is not its fighting power, but the control of the breath around them. They are not far from the cave at the moment, and their human breath can''t hide from this guy''s nose!


    The angry clouded leopard called on a group of younger brothers to chase and kill him. One of the two humans knew him. He wanted to steal his treasure yesterday, but today he found a helper!


    Looking at the back of the two people running away, the raw clouded leopard angrily spurted two clouds from his nose, but he didn''t even drink water and went back to the cave. It''s important to keep watch on your baby, but you can''t let those hateful human beings have any chance!


    Ning Xiao and his wife ran out of the Xishan gorge out of breath because they ran in time. This time, they were not surrounded by the exotic animals. They were almost out of breath. They were panting on the grass outside.


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on!" Lin yue''er was upset and rolled up on the grass. Then she rolled to Ning Xiao and grabbed his arm. "Brother Xiao, what can I do?"


    If they were found twice in a row, those two damned animals must be more vigilant. If they want to succeed, it''s more difficult than before!


    To tell you the truth, if there is no Liu Rui''s words, Ning Xiao must give up at this time, the unclear baby, that one can''t make it up and work hard! But now Liu Rui said that the wind and thunder double fruit has a great use for himself and Lin Yueer, he is not willing to give up!


    "Boy, 90% of the things inside are wind and thunder fruits. If you get them, the ChiYan devil Jiao of black and white and Yueer girl can go a step further! This is a real benefit! " Liu Rui said to Ning Xiao, "this kind of wind and thunder double fruit is extremely rare. It''s the rare spirit thing that I told you last time, which can improve the level of Difu film. After this village, there''s no shop! If you don''t go now and are eaten by those two animals, you can''t even cry! "


    Ning Xiao said in his heart. Then he pulled a straw pole and said to Lin yue''er, "yue''er, what''s in it is likely to be of great use to red flame and black and white. We have to find a way to get it."


    "Really?" Lin Yue Er stares big eyes, is very excited, but immediately is depressed way, "but those two guys are guarding, how can we do it!"


    Ning Xiao looked up at the sky, holding the straw pole in his mouth and said, "the way is people think of it, isn''t it two quasi third-order beasts? There''s always a way to deal with them! "


    Lin yue''er lay on one side, looking at the side of black and white holding a stone fluttering, said with a smile: "then this brain thing can be handed over to you!"


    "Think together, brainstorm, three cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang!" Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Who is Zhuge Liang?" Lin yue''er''s eyes widened.


    "He is a great wise man, a character of a long time ago." Ning Xiao casually explained a sentence, and then began to think.


    The two monsters will go out to drink water. They will ambush at the edge of the water and put black guns. Believe it or not? Rather smile so thinking, but then it is immediately give up this idea.


    Let''s not say whether there is a suitable place for ambush in the water source area, that is, the power of as50. The killing power of as50 to the third-order beasts is very limited. Unless it is a shot that hits the fragile place like eyes and mouth, it will not die at most. In addition, the water source is deeper. In case of being surrounded, it will be dead!


    In the water source underground poison? Ning Xiao thought out the means of previous life''s assassination, but it was still invalid. Let''s not say that he can''t get the poison that can poison the third-order exotic animals at all now, but he does. These animals have very good noses. If they don''t drink it, they will be in vain. Take a step back, even if the poison is colorless and tasteless, but what if other animals drink water first? See a large number of dead beasts at the water''s edge, unless those two guys are brain broken, or they will never drink!


    What should we do! Ning Xiao''s head is about to explode. Beside him, Lin yue''er sleeps with his arm and black and white in her arms. It''s obvious that she gives Ning Xiao the responsibility of thinking about countermeasures


    Looking at the side of the Bush, Ning Xiao suddenly flashed an idea in his mind, that can you cut its branches and leaves in cutting its trunk? The two animals can control the exotic animals, right? First of all, slowly clean up the little brothers, and then deal with the two big guys, isn''t it?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this method is feasible. I''m afraid that they''ll make a sea of beasts tactic. If dozens of strange beasts rush up, it won''t hold up! But if it''s just these two guys, he''s very happy to join hands with Lin Yueer, and it''s not that he has no chance of winning.


    "Brother Liu Rui, do you think we can solve those little brothers first, and then deal with the lightning leopard couple?" Ning Xiao thought it was feasible, so he asked Liu Rui for his opinions.


    "Unless you can get rid of all the strange animals in the west mountain canyon, you won''t think about it." Liu Rui said with a smile but not a smile, "do you think that today''s strange animals chasing you are less than yesterday''s?"


    Ning xiaoyileng, yesterday they solved a lot of monsters, but it seems that there are still dozens of monsters coming today... NIMA, are those two beasts king of the mountain? What kind of animals are their little brothers?


    "And to tell you the truth, if you solve it one by one, then with the decrease of the number of foreign animals, the foreign animals in the deep will come out one after another to occupy the territory. You can''t kill them all, and if you don''t get it right, you will attract some powerful things." Liu Rui said with a smile, "strange animals have a strong sense of territory. They will never let go if they can occupy a larger place! Unless you can kill all those guys in one go, it''s meaningless! "


    If I can kill them all in one breath, will I have to worry? Directly with the two guys guarding the baby, just right? Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes.


    See rather smile a pair of dejected appearance, Liu Rui immediately burst out laughing: "now you just want to kill them and then grab treasure, didn''t you think about stealing?"


    "How to steal? The living clouded leopard''s nose is better than that of a dog. Go in and steal and smoke! " Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Then find a way to keep it from smelling you?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "Do you have a way?" Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "There is a way, but you have to sacrifice, and you have to be a little desperate." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    "Brother Xiao, is that ok?" Lin yue''er covered her nose and frowned at Ning Xiao.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao''s appearance was extremely ugly. Except for his eyes, he was covered with black mud all over his body, and there was a stench in the mud. Black and white had long been hiding far away from him, and his face was full of disgust.


    "It should be OK. You stay away and meet me then!" Ning Xiao was disgusted by the smell of his body, so he picked up a large circle of string which was also soaked with black mud, and walked into the Xishan gorge with Lin yue''er.


    The Xishan gorge at night is the world of exotic animals. As soon as they passed the Hulukou, they heard the roars of various animals, and there were moving figures everywhere. The twinkling eyes, like ghost fire, were staring at the two people who dared to step into the Xishan gorge world at night.


    But the eyes of those strange animals are almost staring at Lin yue''er, who is not far behind Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao''s heart is suddenly happy. It seems that Liu Rui''s method really has a door!


    Liu Rui''s method is very simple. Because lightning leopard and raw clouded leopard are monsters that move in the daytime and sleep at night, night is the best way to steal from them. When they go to sleep, their reaction and vigilance will always drop a little. Ning Xiao''s body is covered with a layer of black mud mixed with the faeces of other animals, which can cover up Ning Xiao''s original human smell to the greatest extent and hide it from the nose of the living clouded leopard. The only drawback is that Ning Xiao has suffered a lot.


    Now stepping into Xishan gorge, as long as ningxiao doesn''t move, those strange animals will not pay attention to him at all, which shows that Liu Rui''s method is really effective. Ningxiao''s grasp of this action is suddenly a little bigger.


    Two people so one before and one after gradually in-depth, Lin yue''er finally is hiding in a hiding place more than two miles away from the destination. If you get closer, there will be too many exotic animals. In case of conflict, it will be bad to disturb the two guys in the cave. Next, is rather laugh a person''s limit to death!


    Looking at the strange animal walking back and forth, Ning Xiao pushed forward cautiously, but his heart was pounding, very nervous. Although this body black mud effect is extraordinary, but looking at all kinds of second-order strange animals passing by from time to time, Ning Xiao still feels scalp explosion.


    This evening, the density of exotic animals in Xishan gorge is too high! Out of the activities of the beast, is more than several times during the day ah! In case of being found out, I will tell you my life!


    A second-order golden back tiger walks over to Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao immediately lies down and doesn''t move. That guy comes over and walks around Ning Xiao curiously. Then he smells it. It seems strange. How can this lump of excrement move? However, with its wisdom, he still didn''t know about it, so he turned back, tilted his tail, peed on Ning Xiao and left.


    Ning Xiao is almost ready to cry without tears at the moment

 Chapter 167

    Liu Rui can''t smile at one side. He looks at his schadenfreude and his teeth are itching. He says in his heart, "just smile. I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Liu Rui said with a smile: "what''s the matter? That guy can pee on you, which shows that my method is completely feasible. Even if you don''t thank me, you still blame me!"


    "Thank you, I thank your family!" Rather smile to hum a way.


    All the way carefully, spent almost half an hour, Ning Xiao this just touched the entrance of the mountain, listen to, is heard from inside two slow snoring.


    It''s midnight now, and it''s obvious that both of them are asleep.


    Liu Rui drifted into the cave, and then his voice rang in Ning Xiao''s heart: "be careful, come in. The couple are sleeping soundly."


    Ning Xiao gasped for a long breath, then slowed down his breathing, carefully raised his feet and walked into the cave.


    The cave is not deep. You can see a plant like a low bush growing on the innermost side of the cave. The two fist sized fruits on the top of the cave emit the faint light of cyan and purple. Although it is weak, it is enough to light up the small cave.


    The lightning leopard and the clouded leopard lie on the edge of the fruit, their heads facing the two fruits, and they sleep soundly.


    However, seeing their posture, they would rather laugh than curse their mother. The heads of these two animals were only an arm''s distance from the fruit, and the huge body blocked up the close position. Rather smile to the past, can not meet them, this is a technical live!


    "These two animals are smart. Fenglei shuangguo is mature, but they just don''t eat it. They rely on Fenglei shuangguo to absorb aura first. This is to make the best use of everything." Liu Rui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is this really the double fruit of wind and thunder?" Ning Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    "Nonsense, I guess wrong a few times!" Liu Rui snorted, "boy, it depends on your skill. Come on! Come on


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, and then took a deep breath, carefully looking for a stable foothold in the bones everywhere, and slowly moved toward the two strange beasts.


    Soon, he stood behind the buttocks of the two sleeping beasts, making no sound in the whole process.


    "Good technique, boy!" Liu Rui smiles.


    "No nonsense!" Ning snorted with a smile, and then looked up. The next is the most difficult part!


    The wind thunder double fruit grows in the corner, while the lightning leopard''s head is on the right side of the purple fruit, and the raw clouded leopard''s head is on the left side of the blue fruit. The two guys'' bodies almost fill the whole corner, and they want to find a foothold close to it, which is a great test of the coordination and flexibility of the body.


    After observing for a while, Ning Xiao took a deep breath and held it directly. His right foot took a big step and landed directly between the two paws of lightning leopard. The place here is very small. It''s just enough for Ning Xiao to stand on tiptoe and support with the first half of his foot. Without any hesitation, after standing firmly, Ning Xiao twisted his body, followed with his left foot, and jumped directly in front of the head of the living clouded leopard. It was the only large space where Ning Xiao could put down one foot.


    Then he followed with his right foot and stepped directly on the rock wall. The whole person was a straight horse in the air and fixed himself.


    At this time, the head of the clouded leopard is under Ning Xiao''s crotch. As long as this guy looks up, he can touch Ning Xiao''s butt, and even turn over, he can touch Ning Xiao''s leg!


    The raw clouded leopard suddenly sniffed, then raised a paw to touch his mouth. Ning Xiao was scared and didn''t dare to move. But this guy seems to be just dreaming, and did not wake up, good hanging!


    At this time, it can be said that it was the most dangerous time. Ning Xiao didn''t even dare to breathe. He quickly took down the rope from his shoulder, pulled out two rope ends, and quickly tied the rope firmly to the two fruits. After confirming the binding, Ning Xiao carefully put down the rope to ensure that he didn''t touch the lightning leopard and the raw clouded leopard, and then he turned back and walked away.


    Ning Xiao took a long breath until he left the two beasts. NIMA, it''s too dangerous. In case one of them wakes up accidentally, I can''t get out!


    Liu Rui is also in the side of praise, rather smile this hands and feet are too clean, just like a professional thief in general!


    Some people may ask, since we have already met those two fruits, why don''t we just pick them up and try our best to tie some ropes on them? This is because once the fruit is picked, the aura will wake up the lightning leopard and the raw clouded leopard immediately, so you can''t pick it directly unless you want to die!


    After these are done, Ning Xiao knows that the plan has been successful for more than half of the time. He takes a deep breath and stabilizes his mood. Ning Xiao carefully retreats out of the cave as he puts the rope. After several tens of meters, the rope in his hand reaches the end.


    Success or failure depends on this! Ning Xiao took a deep breath, grasped the rope in his hand, and then pulled it back with all his strength! In an instant, he saw a flash of light in the cave, and then two circular objects emitting faint light flew out of the cave!


    At the same time, he heard two extremely angry roars! The moment the fruit is removed, the lightning leopard and the clouded leopard are awakened!


    Rather smile regardless of the other, will fall from the air to catch the two fruit, directly strip off the top of the rope, SA Ya son is running out!


    Almost when he turned around and just started to run away, the lightning leopard and the raw clouded leopard roared out of the cave.


    They are angry. When they fall asleep, they suddenly feel that their precious fruit has been touched. When they open their eyes, they see that two fruits are missing. How can they accept this? They rush out to look for the hateful thief and their own baby.


    Just rushed out of the cave, lightning leopard saw the sound of Ning Xiao fleeing, and there was a glimmer of light in his arms. Suddenly, he roared angrily and chased after him first!


    Born clouded leopard is Leng for a while, it is a little strange, that stole their baby is a lump of excrement? You''re kidding! However, seeing that his companion rushed out, he didn''t think about it. On the one hand, he rushed out, and on the other hand, he roared and began to gather his younger brother.


    Ning Xiao SA Ya Zi was scared to death when he ran out. He didn''t expect that the two animals reacted so quickly. He didn''t run far, so he came out!


    Lightning leopard is called lightning leopard, not only because it can spew lightning attacks, but also because it acts as fast as lightning! Ning Xiao just ran out not far, lightning leopard is almost behind him!


    Moreover, some wild animals that were already active around quickly gathered together under the roar of the living clouded leopard, and joined the pursuit army behind the lightning leopard!


    Ning Xiao''s legs swing as fast as a wheel. In his busy schedule, he took a look at the back of the car and suddenly lost his soul!


    fuck! Do you think highly of yourself! Lightning leopard is still more than ten meters away from him. There are at least dozens of exotic animals chasing him behind him. There are all kinds of flying exotic animals chasing him in the sky. It''s just a big army chasing him!


    "Roar!" Lightning leopard roared angrily. As he chased, his mouth began to flash. A blue purple thunder light that was like the thickness of his arm was spurted out by it and shot directly at Ning Xiao''s back!


    Ning Xiao has already opened the vision of the spiritual realm at the moment, and clearly feels the electric light coming from behind. Even if this lightning can''t kill him, as long as there is a moment''s delay, then he will be directly engulfed by the angry army of beasts, and even the dregs will not be left!


    A hungry tiger pours on sheep, Ning Xiao rushes out in embarrassment, the electric light rubs his back and rushes over, the person has not landed yet, Ning Xiao''s hands bounce up, and runs fast again. But it''s just such a delay. The damn lightning leopard is less than five meters away from him. As long as this guy gets closer, he can directly jump on Ning Xiao''s back!


    "Black and white!" Ning Xiao knows that relying on his two legs is absolutely not able to win the four legged beast, there is no way to shout directly.


    A flash of light, black and white directly appeared on Ning Xiao''s back, the little guy''s face of disgust, extremely helpless to grasp Ning Xiao''s back, and then the wings battle, a strong wind, directly with Ning Xiao quickly forward to shoot out.


    Black and white as a winged tiger, this control air flow is instinct, by him with Ning Xiaoping fly, but this speed is nearly twice faster than Ning Xiao at the beginning. But black and white dare not fly directly with Ning Xiao. There are so many flying beasts in the sky. If they fly to the sky, they will be bullied to death by those birds!


    So we can only fly close to the ground and push it fast by the airflow.


    "Roar!" Lightning leopard is so angry, this damned smelly guy has wings, and the speed has been improved so much! I was about to catch up!


    But the lightning leopard didn''t want to lose his most important treasure. After a roar, he began to twinkle with electric light. In the crackling sound, this guy''s speed suddenly accelerated, almost turned into a flash of lightning, and ran up after Ning Xiao''s butt.


    Only tear up this damned thief, can lightning leopard calm down!


    The living clouded leopard in the back saw that the speed in front of him accelerated, and he was also worried. A light cloud and smoke spread from him, quickly wrapped up the army around him, and then the speed of the whole army of exotic animals suddenly accelerated.


    Obviously, the raw clouded leopard of the wind system can also control the air flow. The speed of this group is enhanced, which shows how strong its strength is!


    Do you want to be so naughty! Ning Xiao now want to cry heart all have, even if he is now desperate to escape, behind the lightning leopard is still constantly close, and then go on like this, or a minute, his ass should be caught by the lightning leopard!


    "Boy, run, the beast is almost up to your ass!" Liu Rui is still at one side heartless how to shout, is simply schadenfreude.


    Ning Xiao can only erect a middle finger at him, and then step on the ground hard to speed up.

 Chapter 168

    Lightning leopard is worthy of lightning leopard, the speed is not as fast as words, Ning Xiao is already in the crazy escape, but less than half a minute, it is pasted behind Ning Xiao.


    "Cha..."


    With a splash of blood light, Ning Xiao''s butt was not saved after all, and was caught by lightning leopard in three blood troughs.


    The pain is not so painful, but I''d rather laugh and feel depressed! It''s not a good thing to have a bum


    It''s not only the lightning leopard''s paw that threatens Ning Xiao, but also the continuous lightning. Ning Xiao is constantly turning around to avoid those nearby lights. If it''s a hit, it''s the end of the game!


    It''s very close, but I can''t catch this slippery bastard at all. The lightning leopard is completely angry, and the whole body is full of lightning. Then the sharp claw turns into a purple lightning claw. He laughs hard at Ning, and then he grabs his ass in front of his eyes.


    Ning Xiao wriggles his buttocks to avoid this, but he tries his best to avoid it completely. After all, the distance is too close.


    The moment of hit, accompanied by a crackle, Ning Xiao behind a layer of mud was directly blown away, and Ning Xiao is also a scream, was blown out, the whole person is like a wind, limbs are some out of control. Black and white is a meow scream, from Ning Xiao body bounce fly out, a snow-white fur is also a bit burnt, the whole body is twitching.


    After this, the speed of lightning leopard is also sharply reduced, but it did not stop, but toward Ning Xiao rushed in the past, is bound to kill the guy who dares to steal its baby! Eat up his meat, drink up his blood!


    Ning Xiao was shocked by the lightning. He felt that his body was out of control. The paralysis could not be eliminated by the life spiral. It would take at least two seconds to resume his action, but these two seconds were enough for the lightning leopard to bite himself.


    However, Ning Xiao is not worried at all, because his spiritual horizon has already seen that Lin yue''er is not far away!


    A fiery red light twinkled in an instant, and then a plume of fire came out of the withered and yellow grass. It was just the soft flank of the lightning leopard!


    The sudden attack stunned the lightning leopard, but the animal was very fast. He twisted his body in mid air and opened his mouth to spit out a flash of lightning towards the moon.


    With a bang, the lightning and the flaming crescent moon collided and disappeared directly in mid air. Taking this opportunity, Ning Xiao got up, recalled black and white, and limped towards the yellow grass.


    "The city of red fire!" Lin yue''er was surprised, and immediately after Ning Xiao, there was a huge fire wall, which directly blocked the sight of lightning leopard. Taking this opportunity, Lin yue''er jumped out of the haystack and rushed away with Ning Xiao!


    "Roar!" Lightning leopard roared angrily, then rushed directly into the sea of fire. After rushing over, he didn''t care about the charred hair on his body, and continued to chase Ning Xiao and his wife!


    It recognized Lin yue''er when it saw her. Isn''t this the human who wanted to sneak into her cave last time? It''s so hateful. I''ve been driven away twice, but I didn''t give up. This time I was succeeded by them! What a shame!


    A gust of wind swept by, the wall of fire under the cloth of Lin yue''er was blown away by the gust in an instant, and then the clouded leopard with a group of more and more exotic animals also rushed over!


    Damn, this is endless! Ning Xiao runs with Lin yue''er, but in view of this situation, he has already figured out the countermeasures.


    There is a saying that a good move is not afraid to use twice. For Ning Xiao, it''s a good way, not afraid to walk twice!


    So at the beginning of the decision on this plan, Ning Xiao had expected what should happen if there was no way to retreat. You know, Ning Xiao came to Xishan gorge last time, but he walked that way!


    Lightning leopard chases closer and closer behind him, and there are more and more strange animals gathered around him. Ning Xiao knows that there is no way to retreat, so he shouts at Lin yue''er: "yue''er, go to the crack!"


    Hearing this, Lin yue''er immediately understood that they quickly turned and ran towards the crack!


    See two people suddenly turn, lightning leopard suddenly didn''t brake, immediately was pulled away some distance, extremely angry roar, immediately in front of the beast, is toward two people around!


    The monsters surrounded by them are only first-order monsters. In the past, they would rather laugh or Lin Yueer could kill them at will, but now they are blocked in front of the pursuers. These weak first-order monsters have become the biggest stumbling block!


    No matter how easy it is, it will take time to solve these guys. As long as they are dragged for a few seconds, the lightning leopard behind them will rush up. Then in a few seconds, they will be torn to pieces by the army of strange beasts behind them! Then the two fruits that are hard to get will be returned to their original owners!


    "Red flame, fire phoenix, open the way!" Lin yue''er doesn''t hesitate to send her own land Fu Ying. There are more than a dozen people in the way. Maybe ChiYan and Huofeng will suffer a great loss in the hands of these strange beasts, but how can they stop them for a while!


    "Roar!" Black and white also flashed out again, and the body expanded directly. After the red flame devil Jiao, he rushed to the foreign beasts that were about to encircle.


    A gust of wind rolled up, blocking Ning Xiao two people in front of a few low-level beasts directly by the wind to fly to one side, and then was black and white a claw to fly out. The red flaming dragon blocked his left side. His body had expanded to the maximum. The flaming fire almost lit up the night. He kept twitching his tail to beat the beasts and stopped them. And the Phoenix is not flying in the sky, fell on the ground, wings rolled up a flame, will all approach the beast to block. Three to Fu Ying force, to ningxiao two people through the road!


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er did not dare to stop for a minute. They went through it directly, and the crack was close at hand!


    "Roar!" The lightning leopard roared wildly, and then a very strong lightning came out of the sky and hit black and white directly.


    Black and white suddenly a scream, the huge body was hit by the side fly out, blood flying!


    With a roar, a thick purple red flame spurted towards the lightning leopard, and stiffly blocked the lightning leopard.


    Beast spirit shadow is different from their elemental shadow. If you are injured, it will affect the combat effectiveness. It is not like these elemental shadows. The body is made up of elements. It doesn''t matter if you lose a part.


    At this time, the living clouded leopard and the army of exotic animals also catch up with each other. The shadow of the three heads of land gets in the way. With the roar of the living clouded leopard, the exotic animals rush towards the shadow of the three heads of land without hesitation!


    "Come back!" Ning Xiao see this scene, immediately anxious to shout up, they have now reached the crack entrance, so there is no need to die! If difuying is killed, it can''t be summoned for at least one day. If something happens in the crack, it''s bad!


    Even if he was in the way, the other side would kill him in a few seconds. So when he heard Ning Xiao''s cry, he turned into three lights and went back to his master.


    Take back the shadow, the two heads did not return directly into the cracks.


    "Yuer, you are in the first place!" In the face of the narrow gap, Ning Xiao roared at Lin yue''er directly, and then the dark iron bar in his hand flashed out and flew a big stone toward the front of the ground.


    Lin yue''er knew that this was not the time of affectation. Without second words, she just pushed her side towards the crack. At this time, countless strange animals had already poured into the crack!


    See Lin Yue Er went in, rather smile is to stir up a few stones to hit in the past one after another, and then head also did not return of drill into the crevice.


    See rather smile into the narrow gap, pursuit of lightning leopard and cloud leopard suddenly furious! They can see that, with their own body, they can''t get into the narrow gap in any case. If they can''t catch up, their treasure will be stolen by these two hateful human beings!


    Taking advantage of Ning Xiao two people haven''t squeezed past from the crevice, lightning leopard and cloud leopard suddenly threw out a light and wind blade, towards the crevice inside shot in the past, explosion of gravel flying! And rather smile of right half body, immediately get of blood dripping.


    Shit! Ning Xiao can only push life spiral to recover the injury, and then try to use his body to block the front of Lin yue''er. It doesn''t matter if he is injured. As soon as his life turns, he can recover quickly. But if Lin yue''er is injured like this, his recovery will be slow!


    Ning Xiao, while enduring the rampant bombardment, angrily scolded in his heart. You two evil animals wait for me. When I pass by, I... I run away! I''ll deal with you next time!


    Nonsense, what do you want to do if you don''t escape in the past? Do you really want to go back and get revenge on these two guys? Take revenge on Mao. It''s almost the same for people to take revenge on themselves!


    Finally, they squeezed out of the crack. They took a long breath. Looking at the arc and the wind blade from the narrow gap, they knew that this place was not a long stay, and they immediately ran away!


    Feeling the smell that they hate to the bone gradually goes away, the raw clouded leopard''s feet jump, driving those strange animals to start pulling the small gap crazily. At the same time, they and lightning leopard are bombarding constantly, trying to open the gap.


    Those two fruits are their lifeblood. They can''t be lost anyway! A group of monsters madly attacked the crack and roared, and the debris flew around. There was a slight tremor on the mountain walls on both sides of the crack. Not long after the tremor appeared, stones fell down one after another. After killing several monsters, the lightning leopard and the living clouded leopard had to withdraw from the crack, and then they watched the falling debris, Fill the bottom of this crack


    This time, two poor leopards will never get back their treasure

 Chapter 169

    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er ran not far away to hear the voice of those wild animals'' crazy attack, and then heard the sound of gravel falling. Ning Xiao suddenly stopped, extremely depressed, those stupid guys, so for a while, but this escape channel to block up! Don''t try to use it in the future!


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you run away?" Lin yue''er was a little short of breath. Just now, she ran away.


    "Don''t run. Those stupid guys have blocked the road. It won''t work in the future." Ning smiles and sighs, and then takes out two slightly shining fruits from the muddy chest. Looking at the two fruits, he still can''t help but smile.


    "After a lot of hard work, I pinned my head on my belt and finally got the baby!" Rather smile proud throw fruit.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t do it. It''s so dirty!" Lin yue''er hides far away. At the moment, Ning Xiao still has a lot of mud on his body. This kind of smell is very bad.


    "Hey, yue''er, the only way to get this fruit is through the mud. Don''t look down on it!" Rather smile, smile, open hands, "come, moon, for our victory, embrace one!"


    "Ah! What are you going to do! Go away! It stinks Lin yue''er suddenly exclaimed and backed away in a hurry.


    "Don''t run away. It''s better to be alone than to be together! Come on, hold one Ning Xiao would not let her go so easily. He rushed to her directly.


    "Ah, go away! Go away Lin yue''er panic hands and feet, this place is narrow, where does she come from to avoid ah, subconsciously, her fingers stretched out, a pillar of fire is burning from the foot of Ning Xiao!


    "Ah Ning Xiao only came and screamed, and was engulfed by the pillar of fire.


    However, the pillar of fire just burned and then dissipated. When Ning Xiao came out, it was like a terracotta figure. The water in the black mud was completely dried on Ning Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, are you ok?" Lin yue''er leaned over cautiously, smiling and blinking innocently, "you''re going to bully me. I''m just fighting back subconsciously..."


    Ning Xiao knows what it means to do evil by oneself. Originally, the black mud could be removed, but now it''s a piece of armor. If you don''t have water to soak it, you can''t drag it down. And this was a fire, the stink is more strange, people can''t accept it!


    Don''t wash off the damned smell, then I will be killed! Ning Xiao thought bitterly


    After making such a fuss, they find a stone and sit down. Then Lin yue''er asks Ning Xiao to put the two fruits on the ground. She takes out the kettle and starts to wash them carefully. After one pot of water is used up, she cleans the two fruits. Lin yue''er picks them up and smells the fragrance. She really wants to bite them down!


    "Moon, you can''t eat this fruit!" Ning Xiao has long heard from Liu Rui about this double fruit of wind and thunder, and now he says with a smile.


    "People can''t eat? That is to say, it''s for the shadow of the earth? " Lin yue''er blinked for a moment, but her two ends were covered with shadows. Whether it was red flame or Phoenix, they were all elemental shadows, which usually devoured energy. Unlike black and white, she could still eat.


    "Yes, call out the red flame." Ning nodded with a smile, and then called out black and white.


    After the red flame came out, it circled Lin yue''er, but as soon as black and white appeared, it just jumped away. It looked like it was about three feet away from Ning Xiao, full of disgust.


    "Damn, you little thing, I''m not doing this for you? You have no conscience Ning Xiao immediately laughed and scolded.


    Hearing this, black and white hesitated for a moment, looked at Ning Xiao, then the cat hair all over stirred, resolutely away from Ning Xiao, and then jumped into Lin yue''er''s arms,


    "Meow!" Black and white small claw a finger rather smile, the face is full of disgust and disgusting appearance, that small claw still keep shaking. Although the original stains will be left in the outside world after Di Fu Ying returns to the host''s body, black and white can''t forget the disgusting feeling brought about by the forced flight of Ning Xiao with black mud. At the thought of that taste, black and white''s hair will explode.


    Rather smile a black line, turned over eyes way: "this small have no conscience, month son, give black and white eat that blue wind fruit, then that purple thunder fruit give your red flame."


    Lin yue''er doesn''t doubt that there is him. She gives two fruits to two favourites according to Ning Xiao''s instructions.


    Black and white lie on Lin yue''er''s thigh, two small claws holding the windy fruit which is not so different from his head. He looks at it curiously, then opens his big mouth and bites it. The juice oozes out, black and white''s eyes stare big, and he drinks happily. It''s obvious that the taste is very good. After drinking, he eats all the skin left. And red flame is puzzled to see Lin Yue Er, immediately snake letter a vomit, will that purple fruit to roll in the mouth.


    Fengguo can improve black and white''s control over wind elements. Because its talent level is heaven level, it will not be improved, but it is likely to get a skill. As for the red flame, its flame is the earth fire, and the earth fire and thunder fire are similar, so after the thunder fruit is given to it, its talent level will certainly be improved. According to Liu Rui''s prediction, it is very likely that it will not be the red flame magic dragon in the future, but the red flame Thunder Dragon!


    Looking at two pet will wind thunder double fruit eat down, rather smile eyes blink not blink of stare. According to Liu Rui, Fenglei shuangguo has a strong effect. It doesn''t take a few minutes to take it, so Ning Xiao wants to see what amazing changes these two guys will have!


    After black and white ate the fruit with soup and dregs, he burped heavily. Then, as if drunk, his eyes began to get confused. But within ten seconds, his eyelids closed and he fell asleep. The situation of ChiYan devil Jiao was similar. After swallowing Lei Guo, the whole snake was a little depressed, then coiled on the ground, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t mean I haven''t had a while. How can I sleep over? Do you want to sleep for a while?


    "Brother, why are they asleep? Are you all right? " Lin yue''er is a little worried. After signing the master''s contract, di Fu Ying will have a rest in the master''s body. I haven''t seen Di Fu Ying need to sleep!


    "Normal, normal! Just a minute! " Rather smile side so reply, at the same time is in the heart shout a way, "Liu Rui elder brother, this is how to return a responsibility?"? Don''t you mean to eat for a while? "


    Liu Rui didn''t answer. There was no sound at all.


    "Damn, what are you pretending to be dead and talking about?" Ning Xiaoji.


    "That... This... It seems that I''m a little thoughtless and forget something." After a while, Liu Rui''s embarrassed voice came out.


    "You forgot something?" Rather smile in the heart suddenly a jump, pressure fire airway, "what matter?"


    At this time, the shadow of the two places flashed, but they directly returned to their respective masters. Ning Xiao could feel that the black and white breath was gradually changing, but the speed of change was extremely slow.


    "Brother Xiao, is ChiYan OK?" Lin yue''er felt that the smell of red flame was gradually changing, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry. They are being transformed by the energy of Fenglei shuangguo." Ning smiles, but then roars in his heart, "Liu Rui, you explain to me clearly, what''s the matter? Why did black and white and red flame fall asleep all of a sudden? "


    Liu Rui said with a wry smile: "I forget that they are too low level now, and they are not on the second level. If you take the wind and thunder fruits, you can''t absorb the energy all at once..."


    "The point is, when will they wake up?" The key is when these two little guys wake up. There are still three months to go before the first test. Difu shadow can''t be used. How can we fight?


    "The speed of their awakening has a lot to do with the density of aura around them. The higher the quality of aura, the faster they will wake up." Liu Rui said in a hurry that is not nonsense.


    "I''ll ask you, with the aura concentration here... Ah no, with the aura concentration in the west mountain canyon, when will these two guys wake up?" Rather smile black face asks a way.


    "Er... With the aura of Xishan gorge, if it''s fast... Hiss... Maybe... Er..." Liu Rui hesitated.


    "Say it Ning Xiao can''t help roaring.


    "Half a year!" Liu Rui gritted his teeth and said it directly.


    "Half a year is a fart!" Rather laugh angrily to drink a, directly overturned the tea table of the mind!


    There are still three months to start the first trial of Linglu, but it will take half a year for him to wake up? Although black and white follow their own time is not long, but rather smile has realized why said to Fu shadow on behalf of the general strength of the spirit! Fighting with black and white, Ning Xiao''s strength and adaptability have risen to a new level! Take today for example, without black and white, he can''t escape into this life-saving crack. At this time, he was gnawed to bone by the angry Beast!


    What''s more, I don''t care about it. I used to come here when I didn''t have a film. But what about Lin Yueer? Huofeng is the main attacker, and red flame is Lin yue''er''s shield. This is one less. How can she fight?


    "Rather smile, you don''t get angry, I''m not old enough to forget!" Liu Rui accompany smile, embarrassed way.


    Rather smile smell speech immediately rolled eyes, excuse, this is an excuse!


    "Don''t worry, the speed of awakening is closely related to the surrounding aura density. Star city is too remote and the aura density is not enough, but fengxiao city is different. If you find a place with enough aura density, you should be able to wake up black and white and red flame in three months!" Liu Rui seems to make up for the general said.


    "I wipe! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Rather smile suddenly stare big eyes, "have you so talk big gasp?"

 Chapter 170

    Now that there is a possible solution, Ning Xiao doesn''t want to stay any longer. Only when you go to fengxiao city as soon as possible, can you find a way to find a place with dense aura and let black and white and red flame wake up as soon as possible!


    And Lin yue''er said, Lin yue''er is also urgent, two people are now on their way.


    However, although they were very anxious, the road at their feet would not be easy to walk for half a minute because of their anxiety. It took them a whole day and night to walk out of the crack.


    When she came out, it was almost early in the morning. Lin Yueer was ok, but Ning Xiao didn''t dare to compliment her. This thing on her body is almost fermenting, and it stinks. No matter how much Lin Yueer likes Ning Xiao, she doesn''t dare to approach him within ten meters. The taste is too exciting.


    If you go back to star city like this, Ning Xiao''s reputation will be almost destroyed. So when you see a small river, Ning Xiao''s face is full of tears. If you don''t have a second word, you can go straight in.


    Fortunately, he left a coat in Lin Yueer''s ring. Otherwise, after washing, he would have to go back naked. It''s not much different from the smell


    After soaking in the river for an hour, Ning Xiao would like to rub his skin down, and then walk out of the river. It''s just that some poor fish are turned white by the stinky sewage


    Put on clothes, Ning Xiao went to the camp, Lin yue''er has been sleeping by a tree, this day and night of trekking, but she was exhausted.


    Maybe the sound of Ning Xiao adding firewood to the campfire woke her up. Lin yue''er opened her eyes, looked at Ning Xiao and sniffed: "brother Xiao, are you clean? Why do I still feel smelly! "


    "No?" Ning Xiao forced to smell on the body, but didn''t smell anything, so he said, "you can''t be psychological, can you?"


    "I think it''s necessary for you to go back and soak in spices. The taste is deeply rooted!" Lin yue''er fanned her hand in front of her nose and turned her mouth.


    Ning Xiao is also so aware that the experience of being covered with mud with excrement is a nightmare. If he doesn''t make himself fragrant, he is afraid of leaving a psychological shadow!


    They had a little rest for a while. At dawn, they set out to go back to star city.


    At noon, they rush back. Lin Yueer goes home first to report safety, while Ning Xiao goes home and goes directly to Duan Hong. Although anxious to go, but Duan Hong to the armor can not do, this is also able to pass the first test of a chip!


    Rushing into the courtyard, Ning Xiao didn''t hear the familiar sound of striking iron. He was very happy. In this case, it seems that Duan Hong has finished making things.


    "Master!" Back out of the yard, he rushed directly into Duan Hong''s residence not far away and yelled.


    The door creaked and opened. Duan Hong came out and said, "you are back. Well, no... what are you doing? Why are you so smelly? "


    Duan Hong sniffed and asked suspiciously.


    Rather smile suddenly a black line, it seems that is not Lin yue''er psychological effect, but his nose was smoked bad, did not smell!


    "Don''t mention it, master. I''ll take a bath later. I don''t want to say it again. It''s a nightmare..." Ning said with a smile.


    Duan Hong frowned, but he didn''t ask much. He just said: "the inner armor made for you and Yueer has been finished. Come in and have a look. What''s more, isn''t it a little smelly? After going out to experience, there are more uncomfortable situations than this! Don''t be downcast


    Worse than that? Rather smile wry smile for a while, is there more than paste a pile of excrement on the body for a full day and a night of things still terrible situation?


    I''m afraid even if there is one, it''s rare


    Following Duan Hong into his room, Duan Hong takes out two pieces of gold armor from the box beside him. Seeing these two armor, Ning Xiao''s eyes widened.


    Gold means that this is star gold iron, but why is it so soft and light? It''s like two clothes!


    "These two clothes are made of Star Gold iron. They are not spiritual weapons. You can make do with them for the time being. When I find a way to get some good rare metals, I''ll make better armor for you. " Duan Hong was obviously not very satisfied with the work, and he didn''t even take the name.


    Ning Xiao took two pieces of soft armour and held them in his hand. Then he felt the weight. Although the clothes are very thin, the weight is more than ten jin. Obviously, the compression and purification have reached the limit. Looking at the fine lines like fish scales, Ning Xiao couldn''t help asking: "master, how do you make it? Is it a lock ring armor? It''s the same type as the one I used to wear? "


    "That''s right. This forging method is called shock forging method. The lock ring is not made by weaving, but is directly shaped by spiritual force during forging. It is one of the forging methods, suitable for making soft inner armor." Duan Hong explained, and then looked at Ning with a smile, "don''t aim too high, you boy. You can''t touch this thing now. If you want to learn how to forge, at least wait until you can forge! He is not a real craftsman until he reaches the spirit Forge! "


    "How powerful is this star gold soft armor?" Ning Xiao quickly took off his clothes, and then put the soft armor on his body.


    It''s a sleeveless design, just like a vest. I feel a little tight when I just put it on. However, with the activity, the star gold soft armor actually stretches out and fits the body completely, but it doesn''t seem to fit very tightly in the chest.


    "Boy, you''re wearing the wrong dress. It''s for yue''er." Duan Hong said with a straight smile.


    "Ah?" Rather smile a Leng, then wake up, no wonder this chest feel some not fit it! With a red face, he quickly stripped off and replaced it. Then he felt right. While he was moving, he was pounding on his chest.


    This hit a few times, rather smile but feel wrong, frowned, he suddenly forced a punch to his chest, issued a bang! Then there was a look of surprise on his face!


    "This dress..." Ning smiles at Duan Hong, his face is full of disbelief.


    "What''s strange about this? Relying on the connection between the lock rings and the overall reinforcement, it can evenly distribute the impact of any point to all parts of the body. This is the general anti impact requirement of the inner armor." Duan Hong seems to blame Ning Xiao for making such a fuss, but he can''t hide it in his eyes, showing a proud look.


    Duan Hong is right. This is the general impact resistance requirement of inner armor, but this kind of inner armor is not available in any armor!


    Ning smiles and shakes his head. It''s incredible. How can he do it? At the moment of attack, he can feel that his power is evenly dispersed by the inner armour and directly spread all over his body. As if the power is water, and each lock ring is the river, water into the river is directly diverted!


    Feeling the way that the star gold soft armor disperses its power, Ning Xiao suddenly feels thoughtful. He seems to think of something, but he can''t catch it. He frowns and thinks hard for a long time, and finally chooses to give up. I can''t figure things out. If I think about it for a while, maybe I can figure it out?


    This star gold soft armor is absolutely a treasure. It''s not only hard to hurt the sword because it''s made of Star Gold iron, but also can resist the impact. It can be said that it''s hard and soft. With such a soft armor, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er''s defense is definitely on several floors!


    You should know that although Ning Xiao is not afraid of injury because of the power of life spiral, it also needs spiritual power to recover the injury. It''s better not to be injured if you can''t get hurt!


    Quickly put on the clothes, rather smile with another star gold soft armour is excitedly rushed to the forest house to find Lin yue''er.


    For this piece of soft armor, Lin Yueer is also very surprised. At the moment, she pulls Ning Xiao back to her room and tries it on. The size is just right and it fits her very well. If you put on a suit of clothes outside your underwear, you can''t find it at all. And the weight of more than ten jin, not to mention for Ning Xiao, is that Lin yue''er can not cause any burden.


    Then they began to prepare the supplies of ten million fengxiao city.


    When they heard that they were going to leave, both adults were surprised. Although Lin Dongtian was reluctant, he had nothing to do. Ning Lang agreed with them. In his opinion, young people have the ability to go out for a while!


    The two families have prepared 30000 purple gold coins for them, because Lin Dongtian has heard of fengxiao city. It seems that the consumption there is very expensive, but it can''t hurt the children. Besides, they also prepared a pile of high-quality lingyao stones, which almost emptied the Lin family''s storehouse. These stones are useful for both cultivation and sale.


    And Ning xiaogo out these two days, Zhao Niannian also came, know two people want to go out big place experience, it is yesterday to send two boxes of all kinds of pills. Not to mention the huaxue pill and Guiling pill. They even gave away a lot of Qi condensing pills for cultivation. There are also auxiliary pills such as detoxification pill and Xingshen pill. They are afraid that ningxiao will not have enough to eat, and they also made a lot of Bigu pills. It''s enough for an adult not to eat for three days!


    Collected a lot of things, and two people''s daily necessities to change clothes, Lin Yueer''s ring almost can''t fit, finally can only be a pile of food to give up.


    Rather smile incomparable regret, a strength of recite after oneself also must make a storage ring. Here''s a storage ring, but it''s too convenient!


    Then they went to zhishoutang with a group of people. Seeing such a large group of people rush in, Zhang Shi was shocked. He thought that Ning Xiao knew what happened to him with his first test token last time. This is to settle the accounts!


    As a result, after asking, they know that Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are going to go directly to Fengxiao City, so they are relieved.


    Then Zhang Shi led Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er up the stairs, while others couldn''t. After all, this teleportation array is also the secret of the hand hall.

 Chapter 171

    All the way up with Zhang Shi, the three quickly came to a room on the top floor.


    Looking at the bed furnishings in the room, Ning said with a smile: "director Zhang, is this your bedroom? I didn''t expect that you didn''t look so good. You still have high taste! "


    The furnishings in Zhang Shi''s room are all top-notch, and they are immaculate and elegant.


    The corner of Zhang Shi''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he murmured in his heart, but he still said: "ha ha, I''d rather smile. Young master, please come here."


    Said, in a hurry is to open the side of a secret door.


    The two curiously followed Zhang Shi into the secret door. The secret room was not big, only less than ten square meters, and had no furnishings. However, a rectangular Rune array was carved on the floor.


    "Is this the transmission Rune array?" Lin yue''er sees this array diagram and is curious.


    "Yes, miss yue''er has a good eye!" Zhang Shi immediately flattered him.


    Ning Xiao laughs in his heart that flattery has become an instinct. There is nothing here. This is not a teleportation array. What is it?


    But Lin yue''er is very useful, proud of a Yang small head, proud of the way: "that is, the girl but dazzling!"


    "That''s, that''s!" Zhang Shi did not expect that his casual flattery was in the right place. He immediately said with a smile, "you two, please stand on this Rune array. I''ll start the transmission for you."


    Rather smile but didn''t immediately stand with Lin yue''er in the past, just suspicious way: "director Zhang, this won''t have what accident?"? You usually send files or something. Are people OK in the past? "


    "Master Ning Xiao, I, Zhang Shi, can use my own life as a guarantee. This teleportation array is absolutely safe!" Zhang shidun couldn''t laugh or cry. "I also travel between the two places by this teleportation array once a month, and there has never been any accident. And if you have an accident, I can''t keep my head, can I? "


    Rather smile saw Zhang Shi one eye, hesitated for a while, still nodded. He chose to believe in Zhang Shi. After all, what he did on it was not good for him.


    They stood on the transmission array. Zhang Shi went to a corner of the rune array, took out a small brocade bag from his arms, took out a crystal stone the size of a thumb, and squatted down to inlay the crystal stone into a groove.


    Ning Xiaokan clearly saw that the crystal stone was a spirit stone, but the size and luster were much worse than the spirit stone in qingfengzi cave.


    After inlaying the crystal into the groove, the whole Rune array lights up quickly, and all the lines are flashing white light. Ning Xiao has always been very interested in Rune array. This is the first time that he has come into contact with Rune array at such a close distance. Now he is observing it carefully.


    Countless auras flow on those Rune lines, and the whole Rune array is emitting a slight buzzing sound, just like the light sound of car engines in previous generations.


    Zhang Shi was still busy living. After a while, he turned around and said to them with a smile: "master Ning Xiao, miss yue''er, you are ready to receive you. You are ready. I will start the transmission now."


    Lin yue''er is a little nervous and holds Ning Xiao''s hand.


    Ning Xiao shook Lin yue''er''s little hand and gave her a smile to relax her. Then he nodded to Zhang Shi and said, "we''re ready. Let''s start."


    Zhang Shi nodded, and then pinched a few tips in his hand. The light of the transmission array suddenly flashed up. The strong white light blocked Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er''s sight. Only from behind the white light came Zhang Shi''s voice: "you two, have a good journey!"


    After hearing this sentence, a strong sense of dizziness came. Ning Xiao felt as if he had lost weight. In a moment, he could not distinguish up and down, left and right, and then he turned around. It''s not weightlessness, but it''s like being thrown into a washing machine or a high-speed centrifuge. The whole person feels that his internal organs will be thrown aside, and his brain will become a paste


    When Ning Xiaoyun''s face turned blue and almost couldn''t help vomiting, the sense of down-to-earth came again, and then the sense of rotation stopped, and the strong white light gradually converged.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes were full of stars, but he felt that he was still holding a small hand in his hand. He immediately put down his heart, forbeared dizziness and asked: "moon, are you ok?"


    "Oh... It''s ok... It''s just... Oh... A little dizzy..." Lin yue''er holds Ning Xiao''s hand, but her head is on one side, and her eyes are turning in circles, and she also waves her hand to Ning Xiao.


    However, it seems that the removal of a bit of confusion, really nothing, rather smile will be relaxed.


    At this time, there was a sharp voice of sarcasm: "it''s a genius to sit in a transmission array and spit like this! It seems that Zhang Shi really can''t do it. The shabby place in Xingcheng is really a remote place! "


    Ning Xiao frowned and looked up. Then he saw a thin man with few hairs on his head standing outside the transmission array with a sarcastic face, looking at them with disdain. The man was wearing a handkerchief''s overalls and was obviously a member of the staff here.


    "Who are you? Your mouth is full of shit!" Ning Xiao immediately snorted impolitely. He would not have any good words for this kind of guy who mocks himself as soon as he meets.


    "Who do you say sprays manure?" The man was sure to blow up at one point, and immediately blew up his hair. He jumped to his feet and said angrily.


    "I''ll tell you who''s angry!" Rather smile to hum a, immediately take out a handkerchief from the bosom, hand already vomit of almost Lin Yue er.


    Previously, he took a bath in his busy schedule, but he cleaned up the smell on his body. However, he also had a psychological shadow and always felt smelly, so he got an aromatherapy handkerchief on his body. I didn''t expect it would come in handy at this time.


    "Boy, do you believe that I can''t get you two out of one hand?" The man''s face sank down and said angrily, "sure enough, the guys introduced by Zhang Shi are all jerks! It''s insulting for people like you to take part in the spiritual trail! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao knew that this man was not in the right way with Zhang Shi. They were angry. However, although he didn''t have a good impression on Zhang Shi, this guy can anger himself and his two because of a Zhang Shi. This style is not much better than Zhang Shi! And no matter how to say now Zhang Shi is also on his side, so Ning Xiao won''t be polite to this guy in front of him!


    "You said I couldn''t get out of one hand?" Rather smile a cold smile, from the waist will be the first test token off, "you try, I will never fight back, see who can''t walk out of the hand hall!"


    Ning Xiao has heard Liu Rui talk about the rules of the Linglu trial for a long time. Anyone who gets the qualification is protected before he is eliminated. If you are robbed and killed in the wild, you can''t catch the murderer, but at least in public, no one dares to deal with it.


    So when he saw Ning Xiao holding the first token in his hand, the bald man''s face turned green. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiao knew this rule, but when he first delivered the news, he thought about the people recommended by Zhang Shi, so he didn''t tell Zhang Shi about the rights that the talent can enjoy. Where did he know that?


    "Well, tut, why don''t you take the two contestants to register? What''s the cost here! " A man who is obviously a bald man''s boss came over and said something to the bald man. Then he turned back and said with a faint smile to Ning, "boy, this is a hall of hands. It''s good for you to keep a low profile. Don''t be too arrogant."


    Ning Xiao sneered in his heart. This man was obviously there at the beginning. Before, when tut mocked himself, this guy didn''t come out. Now tut fell behind and stood up. Obviously, he was pulling the wrong frame! Ning Xiao immediately sneered: "thank you for your advice. I''m not arrogant. But if someone offends me, I''d rather go back. "


    The man''s face stagnated, and then Ning Xiao took Lin yue''er away from him. Lin yue''er rolled her eyes at the man with disdain on her face. We can''t do anything with it. What big garlic do we have!


    "Baldness, let''s go and register for us." Ning Xiao went to the Tut and deliberately called him the wrong name.


    Lin yue''er burst out laughing.


    Tut''s face turned green and said angrily, "my name is Tut, not bald!"


    "I know your name is Tut, but what if I like to call you bald? Do you bite me? " Ning laughed and snorted.


    Tut looks at Ning Xiao and takes a deep breath. Then he suppresses his anger and takes them to the busy counter. Then he registers them with their first test token.


    After registration, tut gave a cold smile and said with a smile, "don''t think you are safe if you have this identity. The water in fengxiao city is very deep. Just you two weak chickens, can you believe that you will soon be caught as a miner in Heiyao, and your little girlfriend will appear in the biggest brothel in fengxiao city? Hehe, I''ll be there every day! Look at me... "


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Tut''s words were not finished. Ning Xiao made an instant effort. A Tai Chi crash hit his chest. In the sound of bone fragmentation, tut directly knocked over a pile of people, tables and chairs, lying on the ground and even fainted without a hum.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The boss immediately rushed over, and the guards around also appeared one after another, surrounded Ning Xiao. Looking at tut lying on the ground, the boss was shocked. Tut was five stars in Lingchen realm, and this boy was just four stars in Lingchen realm, right? How could tut have been knocked down at one stroke?


    Looking at the people around, Ning Xiao took Lin yue''er''s hand and said coldly: "we are the participants of the first trial of Linglu, and this tut is just a small staff member, who dares to threaten our lives. For the sake of zhishoutang, I didn''t kill him. It''s very polite! "


    The boss heard Ning Xiao''s words and looked at them with a gloomy face for a while. Finally, he waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "let them go!"

 Chapter 172

    Rather smile cold hum a, pull still some nervous Lin Yue Er is to walk toward the door, those bodyguards slowly get out of the way, but the eyes are always staring at them.


    When Ning Xiao was about to walk out of the hall, the boss said coldly: "Ning Xiao, it''s not good for you to fight with us."


    "I''ve never said I''m going to fight against a hand hall. Don''t button your big hat." Rather smile back sneer. Want to throw dirty water on him? Dream!


    The boss gave a cold hum, but turned back and left.


    Ning Xiao is also pulling Lin yue''er directly out of the hall.


    The branch of zhishoutang in fengxiao city is bigger than that in Xingcheng city. I don''t know how much. What happened in the teleportation hall just now was not discovered by outsiders. After Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er came out, they asked a lot of people, and then they came out of the only hand hall.


    Come to the street outside, Ning Xiao two people are shocked.


    What they were shocked by was not the tall buildings, nor the spiritual power stronger than the Xishan gorge, but the people on the road!


    There are a lot of people walking on the road here, and they are all spirit keepers! And the key is, the vast majority of people, look at the breath, it is the spirit of dust! There are even a lot of strong spirit star! And look at this dress, these strong people are all ordinary people here!


    Even the man who set up a roadside stall to sell steamed bread is actually a spirit defender in the fog realm. Look at that philistine with a smile on his face, it''s exactly the same as those vendors in Star City!


    "Brother Xiao, is this the big place?" Lin yue''er felt that her eyes were not enough, which was totally beyond her expectation!


    In Star City, the spirit guards are superior. Let alone the spirit dust realm, the spirit fog realm is also an expert. They can all get a position in the aristocratic family. No matter how hard it is, they can also form a mercenary team! But in this Fengxiao City, the elites in the spirit fog and even the spirit dust seem to be just ordinary people!


    "It seems that we are really frogs in the well. This is the big place!" Rather smile is also a bitter smile, originally he thought he had been very powerful, but only to find out here, he is not even a fart! Which one on the road is not a spirit guard? Even if it''s a spirit star realm, it''s also a handful!


    In fact, Ning Xiao misunderstood. The reason why he saw so many spirit guards was that it was the inner city of Fengxiao City, which could be regarded as the center of the city. In fact, the most common people in fengxiao city are ordinary people, but they can only live in the periphery of Fengxiao City, or the surrounding villages and towns. They are not qualified to enter the inner city.


    In Fengxiao City, although there are a lot of spirit fog and spirit dust, the people in spirit star are still the targets of the families. They are definitely not so worthless as he thinks.


    Seeing them standing on the side of the road, people around them looked at them with disdain. This is the guy who just came out from a small place. His strength is so weak that it''s not worth their attention. However, at this time, a short man came over with a bow and a flat back. Chong Ning said with a flattering smile: "are you two young ladies who just came to fengxiao city? Are you not familiar with it? Hu Lian, a villain, is a full-time tour guide. The price is fair and the old and the young are honest. I promise you won''t be fooled! I wonder if I have the honor to serve you both? "


    Ning Xiao looked down at the man who rubbed his hands. This guy was obsequious. Like Zhang Shi, he had a rat face with a thief''s eyebrow. At a glance, he knew that it was not a good thing.


    He has seen many black guides in his previous life. He would rather feel for them than let this guy run with them. In case of being introduced into any black shop by him, it''s too late to cry! Ning Xiao, they just came to fengxiao city. The rules here are not familiar!


    "No, we''ll just turn it on our own." Rather smile without hesitation directly refused Hu Lian, pull Lin yue''er is quickly walk away.


    Hu Lian didn''t have any accident either. Obviously, he was expected to be rejected, but he didn''t give up. Seeing the two people go away, he also followed up. "Young master, fengxiao city is very big. If you turn around by yourself, you don''t have a few months to know where it is. If you don''t have a few years to go, you don''t want to know which shop is real, But as long as I''m here, as long as two days, I can take you to understand this fengxiao city! "


    He has a lot of insight and knows that Ning Xiao is the master between the two people. He also smiles directly at Ning and puts Lin yue''er on the side.


    But his words made Ning Xiao frown. He stopped and looked at Hu Lian. There was a local snake leading him. It would take two days to get familiar with him? Ning Xiao doesn''t worry that Hu Lian will cheat him on this issue. Generally, this kind of tour guide will only show his ability by saying less time. In this case, how big is fengxiao city?


    "Your name is Hu Lian, right?" Ning asked with a smile, "I ask you, how long will it take if we cross fengxiao city on foot like this?"


    "Hey, young master, fengxiao city is very big. Even if you want to cross it with the feet of a spirit keeper, you can''t think about it in ten days." Hu Lian saw Ning''s interest and said with a smile, "in the whole Fengxiao City, there are hundreds of thousands of people defending the spirit, while there are tens of millions of ordinary people. How big do you think they are?"


    He is very smart, knowing that Ning Xiao asked this question just to know the size of Fengxiao City, so he answered it directly.


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are all wide eyed when they hear this. Lin yue''er is shocked that there are so many people here. The total population of Xingcheng is only over 200000. And Ning Xiao is a huge shock to the city! You know, there are no residential buildings like those in previous lives. There are hundreds of households in a building, and there are thousands of people in a community. There is no such building here, people are scattered, not to mention the kind of big family will occupy a large area!


    This fengxiao city has a population of more than ten million. How big is this place? Rather smile dare not imagine, anyway at least absolutely than the previous life that kind of so-called first tier city to come much bigger!


    "There are so many people here!" Lin yue''er couldn''t help sighing.


    "So, you two still need me as a guide. With me, you can get familiar with the whole fengxiao city as soon as possible." Hu Lian said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to." Rather smile is still determined to shake his head.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s mind was determined, Hu Lian suddenly showed a look of disappointment, but he still didn''t give up. He said after Ning Xiao: "young master, you can think about it again."


    He has not opened for a long time. If it goes on like this, he will not be able to live in the inner city and will have to move to the outer city. Or go to the dangerous wild, risk hunting exotic animals, in exchange for money to make a living.


    Just when Ning Xiao wanted to refuse Hu Lian again, the sound of horse hooves suddenly spread out, and the pedestrians in front of him quickly spread out. Ning Xiao pulled Lin Yueer and hid directly by the side of the road. Then several strange horses with scales passed in front of them. The unlucky steamed bread vendor on the side of the road had no time to clean up his stall and was directly knocked over, The white steamed bread spilled all over the floor.


    The peddler could only squat down with a sad face and began to pick up the steamed bread rolling all over the ground. These steamed buns can''t be sold, so we can only keep them for dinner.


    good heavens! Rather smile in the heart praise a, if this isn''t wrong, just ran past of those horses, is a level five star strange beast Lin horse? These guys use strange animals as their mounts! But it''s awesome!


    "The one who just passed was Jia Shiguang, the sixth young master of the tiger family of the second family in fengxiao city." Hu Lian immediately introduces a way.


    "He''s running through the city like this, is there no one to take care of him?" Lin yue''er couldn''t help frowning.


    "Who cares? Who cares? " Hu Lian said with a wry smile, "don''t mention running into the street. Even if they kill a person in the street, no one dares to speak. It''s the tiger family. Who''s tired of being crooked and dares to provoke the tiger?"


    Ning Xiao is not surprised. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are unfairness. There will always be people who prefer to drive above most people. These people are either extremely strong, or just like the dandy who just ran by, they have a strong family background.


    Then Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er say goodbye to Hu Lian and leave by themselves. Hu Lian gave a bitter smile, but the business didn''t work out. It seems that he is really not suitable for living in the inner city, and he can live a little easier when he goes to the outer city


    Back to his old position, Hu Lian wants to see if he can make a business. Just as he squats on the side of the road and looks at the crowd, a Lin horse stops beside him. Hu Lian looks up in surprise and is startled. He gets up in a hurry to salute: "I''ve seen master Jia!"


    It was Jia Shiguang, the sixth young master of the fierce tiger family, who galloped by not long ago.


    "I ask you, where is the little girl who stood with you just now?" Jia Shiguang asked condescending.


    Hu Lian''s heart suddenly jumps, and he can''t help but start to mourn for Ning Xiao. However, he doesn''t dare to hide it. He reaches out and points to the direction of Ning Xiao''s departure: "back to the young master, those two people didn''t do my business. After they left, they went in that direction. They just came to fengxiao city and came out of zhishoutang. They should be small local talents who came to take part in the preliminary test of Linglu. If I''m right, they''re still looking for a place to stay. "


    "They''re gone?" Jia Shiguang suddenly became angry and immediately kicked Hu Lian in the face. "You bastard, I don''t know that young master I like that woman. Why don''t you stay for me?"


    Hu Lian was stunned by the sudden kick. He stepped back in embarrassment. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. NIMA! How do I know you''re looking at that little girl? I''m not your servant! Just want to plead, but he saw the fierce eyes of the three guards behind Jia Shiguang, and then he could only smile bitterly: "sorry, young master, I really don''t know. If I know, I will help you keep it anyway."


    "Waste!" Jia Shiguang scolded, and then yelled, "go, find that beautiful girl for me!"

 Chapter 173

    Ning Xiao naturally doesn''t know that they have been targeted by the lascivious Jia Shiguang. After they separate from Hu Lian, they walk forward with the stream of people.


    It''s getting late now. They have to find a place to settle down first.


    Along the way, looking at the buildings around and around the Star City, their eyes are almost not enough.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you think of that inn?" Lin yue''er holds Ning Xiao''s hand and points to an inn.


    Ning Xiao looks in the direction of Lin Yueer''s finger, and then he sees a hotel which is not very big. Although the place is not big, the decoration is also good. The plaque says "good luck".


    "Why don''t you come again?" Rather smile suddenly low smile a, this is the gold oil signboard, "go, past to have a look!"


    At the moment, they walked into the inn through the crowd.


    When a young man dressed as a sophomore saw them coming in, he immediately welcomed them with a smile: "two guests, do you want to stay or eat?"


    This small two''s strength also has the spirit fog boundary five stars above! Ning Xiao was shocked in his heart. It seems that the position of the spirit keeper in fengxiao city is not high indeed! A person with more than five stars in Lingwu realm can be regarded as a little master in Xingcheng, but he is only a sophomore here! Hu Lian, the local snake just now, is absolutely the spirit protector of the spirit world, but it seems that he is quite miserable!


    Ning Xiao now has an understanding of the overall environment of fengxiao city. It''s so miserable for all the spirit guards, not to mention the common people!


    "Let''s stay." Rather smile light way.


    "Well, please follow me." As soon as he heard that he was staying in the shop, he was more polite and led them to the counter.


    "Shopkeeper, there are two guests to stay." Small two flushed a big bellied middle-aged man inside the counter to shout a sentence.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be sleeping. When he heard the word "live in a shop", he immediately woke up. His fat body suddenly bounced from the reclining chair, "do you want to live in a shop? There are also three top-level rooms in the small shop. The price is fair and the old and the young are not deceived! I don''t know how many days the two guests need to stay? "


    With another 30000 purple gold coins in his hand, Ning Xiao was very confident and asked directly: "shopkeeper, what''s the price of this top class room?"


    Hear Ning Xiao say to want to live in the top class room, the shopkeeper''s a pair of small eyes Dayton time awn wide open, laughing way: "top class room one day only need three pieces of inferior spirit stone, can be said to be our fengxiao city the most affordable price!"


    "Inferior spirit stone?" Rather smile suddenly a Leng, immediately embarrassed way, "sorry shopkeeper, we have no spirit stone, I do not know if with purple gold payment, how much?"


    Hearing that Ning Xiao had no spirit stone, the shopkeeper frowned, but the payment was the same. He said with a smile: "if it''s purple gold, the top class needs 100000 purple gold for one night."


    They were stunned for a while. After a while, Ning Xiaocai trembled and asked, "how much do you say?"


    "A hundred thousand purple gold coins. My guest, this is a fair price. This is also because my shop is small, so the price is so cheap. If you go to another house, not to mention the top class, it''s very good that 100000 gold coins can live in the ordinary room. " The shopkeeper''s brow is even tighter. Originally thought to come to the big family, the result is from a small place to the poor! You think you''re rich with thousands of purple gold coins in your arms? So I hate the country people who come up from small places!


    "You rob! It''s just a guest room. A hundred thousand purple gold coins a night? Your house is made of gold Lin yue''er can''t help it. This is a typical example of blackmail!


    One hundred thousand purple gold coins, if it is changed into gold coins, it will be ten million. It is really possible to build a room with gold.


    "Girl, you can''t live, but you can''t slander us casually. We are honest when we open the door to do business. If you don''t believe me, you can go out and have a look. If the price is lower than mine, I''ll give you the room money!" The shopkeeper''s face is not happy, direct cold way.


    Ning Xiao was shocked for a while, and then recovered. It seems that he underestimated the consumption level here. This purple gold coin or something will never be the mainstream consumption currency here. The mainstream here should be Lingshi! At the moment, she stopped Lin Yueer, who was still in a rage. She said to the shopkeeper with a smile, "shopkeeper, don''t worry. My little sister has no malice. She just came up from a small place. I didn''t expect that the consumption level here would be so high. How much is the lowest room of the shopkeeper? "


    "The lowest guest room is two thousand purple gold coins a day." The shopkeeper has no good temper now. He snorted directly, "there''s no counter-offer here. I can''t live in love."


    "Come on, brother Xiao, it''s too expensive. Let''s go to another house to have a look!" When Lin yue''er heard the price, she took Ning Xiao out without saying a word.


    Rather smile helpless, he knew that the shopkeeper should not deceive him, the consumption level here is so high, even if go to other places, the price will not be cheap. But she has been pulled out by Lin yue''er. Ning Xiao can''t go back.


    And the shopkeeper doesn''t mean to stay at all. This kind of poor guy is lazy to stay! You can''t make any money from them!


    Lin yue''er angrily pulls Ning Xiao to come out of the inn, and then starts the action of looking for accommodation. However, as Ning Xiao expected, the consumption level here is really so high. After inquiring about several inns, the lowest guest rooms fluctuate from 1900 purple gold coins to 2500 purple gold coins, which is not what Lin yue''er thought. She only needs dozens of gold coins to live in


    In the end, they found an inn with a price of 1900 purple gold coins a night, and only one room was opened. This can save a little bit. God knows what else to spend!


    After the sophomore brought them to the room, although they had psychological preparation, they were still shocked by the broken room in front of them. There is only one bed, one table, two chairs and nothing else in the room. The quilt on the bed is broken. Even the cotton flowers are exposed. Even if the tables and chairs are not painted, they are cracked. A chair is limp and wobbly


    The only thing that''s good is that it''s clean and has no smell of dust and mildew.


    "Why is the price so high here?" After the second child left, Lin yue''er sat on the chair in despair, "two thousand purple gold coins! It''s still this kind of room! I don''t even need a silver coin in Star City! "


    Ning Xiao looked at the teapot and cup on the table, and said with a bitter smile, "so this is Fengxiao City, not Xingcheng. Don''t you listen to what the young man said just now? Fengxiao city is divided into inner city and outer city, and the gold coin will be used by ordinary people living in outer city. "


    "Then why should we make the abominable rule that no shops are allowed in the outer city? The price of the inner city is so high¡° Lin yue''er is depressed.


    "This shows that in a big city like Fengxiao City, ordinary people... No, even people with low accomplishments are just mole ants!" Ning Xiao leaned against the broken wooden table and sighed.


    No goods are allowed to be sold in the outer city, which undoubtedly cuts off the way for ordinary people to get ahead and leaves the chance of collecting money to the so-called aristocratic families. In this way, civilians will always be civilians, and aristocratic families will always be aristocratic families. Under this mechanism, even if a brilliant genius comes out of the common people, he will be strangled by those damned aristocratic families in the outer city and will never be able to get ahead! Or become a servant of the aristocratic family


    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable that the prices in the inner city are so high.


    "In this world, the strong are the most respected. Without strength and status, it is mole ants!" Ning Xiao forcefully clenched his fist, and then said to Lin yue''er, "yue''er, let''s go out for a walk and buy a map of the surrounding area!"


    "OK, let''s go!" Lin Yueer also stood up.


    If it''s not too late today, Ning Xiao and his wife are going to go out of the city directly. After all, they need to wake up black and white and red flame magic Jiao as soon as possible. And the aura in fengxiao city is so rich. If you go to the wild, you can find a place with more Aura!


    So they went out of the door and went straight to the hall. If you want to buy such things as maps, you''d better go to the hall of one hand and rest assured.


    When I went out, a vehicle similar to a bus passed in front of them. When I saw the vehicle for the second time, Ning Xiao was not so surprised. In the afternoon, when Lin yue''er ran around asking about the price of the inn, he saw the car for the first time, but he was startled because it was so much like a bus.


    At that time, it was only when I asked that I knew that this thing was called shuttle car. It was a kind of Rune vehicle. Because fengxiao city was too big, it was too slow to walk on two legs, and it was not allowed to use the shadow of the ground in Fengxiao City, so I had this kind of Rune vehicle.


    Rather smile when is in the heart belly Fei, this is not the bus? Then he inquired about the price, but the man was very kind and told them that the car was not expensive, and the price was very close to the people. Two purple gold coins were on the bus, and after three stops, an extra one was charged for each stop.


    Nima, it''s not expensive! Ning Xiao was very nostalgic for the two yuan bus ride in the past life... The bus here is 20000! It''s not so expensive to fly!


    Ning Xiao didn''t ask what to do if he didn''t pay. Since this is a rune car, if he didn''t pay, there''s no need to ask more about the consequences


    As it gets dark, there are fewer pedestrians on the road. However, Ning Xiao and his wife are a little lost at this time. Is this the right or left turn? Let alone the traffic lights, there are no road signs at the crossroads!


    Just when they were confused, a girl in ragged clothes rushed out of a road. Her dirty little face was full of tension. Just behind her, a tall and burly man ran after her with a roar. The big fist of vinegar jar waved to the girl''s small head!


    The girl had no aura. She was an ordinary person. She didn''t die of a brain burst with this blow!


    "Stop it Lin yue''er suddenly yelled angrily and rushed up directly!

 Chapter 174

    Hearing someone calling to stop, the girl who ran away seemed to be startled. She tripped at her feet and fell to the ground. However, she just avoided the fist that the man fell behind her.


    But the man didn''t seem to want to let the girl go. He raised his foot and kicked it hard. Lin yue''er arrived at this time, and also kicked the man''s big foot.


    With a bang, Lin yue''er''s foot was directly bounced away by this foot, but she took the opportunity to pull the fallen girl up and back to one side.


    "Are you all right?" Lin yue''er asked the ragged girl, who shook her head and was extremely frightened.


    And the man saw the girl was rescued, immediately roared, strode forward, waved his fist to Lin yue''er!


    "My friend, it seems that it''s not men who treat girls like this, is it?" Rather smile straight up, double fist a swing, frame opened that man to fall of fist.


    And the moment that frame opens, rather laugh unexpectedly whole body a shock, in the heart surprised! This guy has a lot of strength!


    Ning Xiao just now this block has used three points strength, but block in the past but still hands were shocked numb. He could feel that the man''s fist just now was just a casual one, and his spiritual power was hardly used, just his own brute force. And the brute force is so strong, if it uses the spiritual force, it''s still great!


    "Brother Xiao, beat this girl bullying asshole!" Lin yue''er holds the girl who is obviously running out of breath, and her face turns white. She stands by and shouts with a smile.


    "Good boy, you can take my fist!" The man yelled angrily, then hit with another fist, "you help that smelly girl, it''s definitely not a good person. Look at me, I hit you with one fist!"


    Ning Xiao was extremely wronged in this fight, but the man had a fierce face and bullied a poor girl. He was definitely not a good man. Although Ning Xiao asked himself is not a good man, but this kind of thing is still invisible, this kind of guy has to teach a good lesson!


    "Bullying a poor girl, I don''t think you are a good person!" Rather smile also didn''t use own talent spirit implement, empty hands met up!


    The man didn''t talk much. He rushed up with his fist in his hand. The move was simple and straight, but it was very powerful. But it''s a pity that what Ning Xiao is good at is Taiji. He is very good at dealing with this powerful man!


    The man''s straight fist rushed fiercely. Ning Xiao''s palm immediately met him and caught the man''s fist. Then he used a move that didn''t work for a long time.


    "Tai Chi, fall hard!" Rather smile and drink a low voice, the strength spit out, the man suddenly felt that his fist was out of his control, and was directly taken askew in the past, and then the whole person just fell on the ground.


    The man who fell was baffled. He didn''t know how to fall. Looking at the people around him whispering, the man suddenly turned red and roared. The whole man jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Ning Xiao again!


    And this time, he obviously has used his real skills, and he is full of spiritual power. He is very thick. It is clear that he is the master who is about to enter the realm of spiritual star!


    But rather smile in the heart is disdain, don''t say one is about to enter the spirit star realm, is really spirit star realm and how? He is not a master who has never killed lingxingjing! And this guy has great power, but he has no flexibility at all. He has only bad luck!


    It''s better to laugh than to kill people in Fengxiao City, but it''s OK to teach this villain a good lesson!


    It''s another simple straight fist. Looking at the fists from the rude man, Ning Xiao sneered in his heart. This guy doesn''t seem to have a long memory. Even if he uses a little more energy, what''s the matter? The greater the strength, the greater the loss! This guy''s strength should not exceed the limit that Ning Xiao can bear!


    The palm as like as two peas again, and the hard man''s laughter was strong, and he was moving downward. But just as he was trying hard, he suddenly felt that a new force came from the fist, which was exactly the same as the force of the original man.


    Second power? Ning Xiao was surprised, but he didn''t have time to respond. He was forced to retreat, and his chest was stuffy.


    The wild man saw that Ning Xiao was forced to open by his own fist, and he immediately laughed and roared. The unreasonable Chao Ning Xiao rushed over, and it was still a straight fist!


    Hey, tiger doesn''t get angry, you treat me as a sick cat! Ning Xiao was enraged and happy by this wild man. Come and go, you really think you are a superman!


    After knowing that the wild man could give out two forces with one punch, he would rather smile than take this guy''s fist. He put his arm on the man''s wrist to block the fist that came to his head. Then he stepped forward and dodged this guy''s fist, and the whole person burst into his arms.


    The onlookers around are all surprised. Ningxiao''s gossip tour of Longbu, whether it''s in Xingcheng or here, is a surprising existence!


    Ning Xiao somehow burst into his arms. Although the man was surprised, he didn''t mess up. His body didn''t retreat but moved forward. His whole soul power gathered in front of his chest. He bumped against Ning Xiao, and then his hands immediately recovered, trying to hoop Ning Xiao.


    But will Ning Xiao give him the chance? After breaking in, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as his shoulder sank, Tai Chi crash was launched and directly hit the wild man''s chest!


    Ning Xiao used six or seven points of strength this time. He was also afraid that the wild man could not bear it. Whether he was seriously injured or died directly, he was afraid that he would be in trouble. The best way was to make him lose his combat effectiveness, but it was no big deal. According to Ning Xiao''s idea, how can we make this guy vomit blood.


    Tai Chi bumped into the wild man''s chest, directly pushed him back, sat down on the ground, and his whole body''s spiritual power was scattered.


    What kind of technique is this? Why is it so powerful? It''s obvious that this guy''s breath is not as good as his own! That wild man surprised looking at rather smile, but in the heart is ignited a passion! I haven''t met such a strong opponent for a long time. As expected, master is right. Fengxiao city has hidden dragon and crouching tiger. He has no opponent in his hometown. He just came here and met such a strong opponent!


    But such a powerful person, unexpectedly and that hateful smelly girl is a gang! Think of this, the eyes of the man is burning anger, and then ignited, and the whole body of blood! He can''t be easily bullied if he can''t leave!


    Ning Xiao is also surprised at the moment. This fengxiao city is really a big place. A market hooligan is so powerful. After being hit by his six or seven points of strength, he has nothing to do! Compared with this hooligan, the bald man in zhishoutang is too weak. He only used two points of strength, that is, he was abandoned!


    "Do you want to fight again?" Rather smile looking at that guy turn over to stand up, frown way.


    "Since you are with that damned thief, what are you asking?" Feng Buli yelled angrily, then rushed up again, "if you want to fight, fight, there''s so much nonsense!"


    "Thief?" Rather smile an instant to stare big eyes, I wipe! What a Wulong! Is that shabby little girl like a beggar a thief just now? So this guy who looks like a jerk is the victim? No, that little girl has no spiritual power fluctuation. She''s just an ordinary person. How dare she steal something from a spirit keeper! Ning Xiao thought suddenly, and then thought of it again!


    fuck! A mistake! This is the inner city of fengxiao city. Where can ordinary people exist! This girl is hiding the breath! It makes people feel like an ordinary person! Ning Xiao wants to understand everything in an instant!


    Daren Qing, this is helping the wrong person! Ning Xiao flew back in an instant, shouting: "brother, we are not with the thief, we just helped the wrong person! Moon


    At this time, Lin yue''er also reacted. She looked at the girl''s shadow. As soon as she raised her hand, she was shocked: "my storage ring! My storage ring has been stolen! "


    Rather smile in the heart suddenly surprised! Is there any mistake? There are all their assets in this storage ring. Except for the two identity tokens, everything else is in it!


    Lin yue''er is crying. Doesn''t she say that good people are rewarded? How can I say that I also saved her life? How could she even steal the things of her benefactor!


    "She stole you, too?" The wild man didn''t attack. Seeing Lin yue''er''s tears pattering down, he said angrily, "that damned thief is so hateful! Don''t worry, little sister. I''ll help you find that hateful guy! "


    Say, this wild man is to roar: "you damned smelly wench, don''t escape, return thing!"


    And rather smile at the moment of the heart is pull cool pull cool, end, all play! Now they are left with this suit of clothes, others are all in one pot! As for looking for it, Ning Xiao didn''t even think about it. Fengxiao city is so big that the thief doesn''t know when to run away. She goes anywhere. How can she find it?


    "Wuwu... Brother Xiao, what to do..." Lin yue''er was really flustered, and her tears fell down


    Ning sighed with a smile. Things have happened. It''s useless to regret it. Let''s pay the tuition fee. We have to be sure to help


    He is really ready to persuade Lin yue''er. Unexpectedly, a ray of light comes out from the side. Ning Xiao subconsciously picks it up and discovers that it''s Lin yue''er''s storage ring!


    Did the thief find his conscience? Ning Xiao immediately stares big eyes, immediately starts to check up in a hurry. And this look, my heart suddenly cool half, in addition to their daily supplies and laundry, nothing else.


    But also more than a note, which wrote two big words: poor!


    poor wretch?! Rather smile this angry face all twisted up!

 Chapter 175

    Looking at the note in the ring, Ning Xiao was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Is the thief too arrogant? It''s not enough to steal all their things? Say they''re poor?


    You bastard, don''t be caught by me, or I will beat you even if I don''t beat a woman, and I can''t take care of myself! Ning Xiao feels that his stomach is about to explode, and his eyes are all a little red!


    "Smile elder brother, I am wrong, you don''t like this..." Lin yue''er see Ning Xiao that pair of angry irrepressible appearance, still think is to own, immediately scared of shiver. She hasn''t seen Ning Xiao like this, just like a ghost!


    Hear Lin yue''er''s words, rather smile immediately know she misunderstood, quickly convergence mood, wry smile, gently embrace Lin yue''er: "yue''er, you don''t misunderstand, I''m not to you, you see, the thief will ring back."


    Say, rather smile handed ring to Lin Yue er.


    Seeing the ring, Lin yue''er immediately cheered with surprise, snatched it in a hurry, and said happily: "I said that good people have a good reward. The thief must have a bad conscience. This is the only way to send it back."


    Conscience upset? Ning Xiaojiao smoked. If you had seen the ring, you would not think so


    Sure enough, when Lin yue''er happily put the ring back on her hand and began to check it, her face suddenly changed, and then quickly turned to iron blue, and then she screamed wildly. The note appeared in her hand, and then she tore it to pieces. The scraps of paper fell on the ground, and she didn''t let them go. She ran them on the scraps of paper, as if they were the thieves. She stopped when she knew that they were all crushed into vermicelli.


    "Smile elder brother, Wu Wu, how do we do now..." Lin Yue Er raises a head, tearful looking at rather smile.


    "Let you mind your own business!" Ning Xiao can only reluctantly flick her head for a while, what else can I do? Cold mix!


    "We don''t have any money now, what can we do..." Lin Yueer was tearful and gritted her teeth again. "I remember the thief''s face. If we meet her next time, I will break her to pieces! no be turned to dust! We have to be frustrated to raise our ashes! "


    "You have to touch it." Ning Xiao looks at Lin yue''er''s angry look, and immediately feels funny. The fengxiao city is so big and there are so many people. If you want to meet the thief girl again, the chance is almost zero.


    I had a fight with others for no reason, and my things were stolen. What''s the matter! Ning smiles and shakes his head. He is really helpless in his heart. Fortunately, the cost of housing has been paid, otherwise they would have to sleep on the street today


    But now that the money is gone, how can they buy maps? This is a big problem! Ning Xiao''s brow is wrinkly again, can only go to try one''s luck first, see if can credit.


    Pulling Lin yue''er who is still full of breath, Ning Xiao continues to look for a hand hall.


    However, after spending money to buy a lesson, at least once, no matter Ning Xiao or Lin yue''er, I''m afraid they won''t meddle in their own business. Even if they see injustice, they have to distinguish it carefully! It''s really dangerous!


    After asking for directions from many people, they came to zhishoutang. The place for selling information such as maps is in the hall, which is very conspicuous, but this person is the least. Obviously, this kind of basic information is not needed by anyone except the newcomers.


    Before they came to the empty counter, looking at the bored teller inside, Ning said with a smile, "excuse me, how do you sell maps around fengxiao city?"


    The teller looked at Ning with a smile and said: "the basic map has 1000 purple gold coins, the detailed map has 10000 purple gold coins, or a inferior spirit stone."


    If it turns out that Ning Xiao is too expensive at most, but now they don''t have any money on them, they can only smile and ask, "well, our money was stolen before, can we have it on credit? Oh, by the way, we are both participants in this preliminary test. We want to go out for training, but there is no map. "


    "On credit?" The teller laughed, "where do you think this is? You''re a beginner. What''s the matter? If you don''t have money to buy things, go away. Don''t interfere with your rest here! "


    Rather smile touched a nose of ash, but can''t attack, in the eyes of people around sneer, gray pull Lin Yueer left only hand hall.


    Standing on the street outside, Lin yue''er said angrily: "no credit, no credit! Why are you swearing? "


    "Well, moon." Ning sighed with a smile, afraid to pat Lin yue''er on the shoulder. Now Ning Xiao wants to find a mirror to see if there is a bad word on his face


    "Brother Xiao, it''s all my fault, if..." Lin yue''er apologizes dejectedly.


    "Moon, it''s not all your fault. It''s hard to avoid mistakes when you come out for the first time. Don''t be defeated by this frustration." Ning Xiao suddenly smiles at Lin yue''er, "can''t we do without a map? Did people come out of the map! As long as we are careful, there is absolutely no problem going out for training! "


    He knows that he is the backbone of Lin yue''er. If he has no confidence, what can Lin yue''er do? Therefore, although he is extremely anxious now, he must laugh and not let Lin yue''er worry with himself. Some difficulties must be borne by men!


    "Well!" Looking at Ning Xiao full of confidence, the haze in Lin yue''er''s heart has been dispelled a lot.


    But I''m confident, but I can''t use it as a map. Rather than laughing, I asked in my heart, "brother Liu Rui, do you know fengxiao city here?"


    If Liu Rui could know the road, even if he only knew the simplest terrain branch, it would be very useful for them.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Liu Rui''s helpless voice came over, "I haven''t been to fengxiao city at all."


    Ning Xiao suddenly despair, even the last rely on Liu Rui are helpless, really rely on their own groping? It goes without saying that Ning Xiao also knows that the wild here is more terrible than the original red sand sea. He and Lin yue''er are in urgent need of finding a place with plenty of aura to practice, so that black and white and red flame can recover. If we rely on ourselves to find it, when do we have to find it?


    But it''s no use staying in the street. Ning Xiao immediately plans to go back to the inn with Lin yue''er. When he''s settled down, he''s thinking carefully about the countermeasures. If he really can''t, he has to find out by himself.


    Just as they were about to go back, a voice of surprise suddenly came: "ha ha, sure enough! I said that Ben Shao''s guess is good, and he will come back here as expected! "


    Ning Xiao turns back in amazement, but he sees a few Lin horses. Isn''t it the dandy who runs wildly in the downtown this afternoon? It''s like Jia Shiguang?


    However, seeing that Jia Shiguang''s small eyes with lustful light, Ning Xiao''s heart sank. Now he was standing in front of Lin Yueer''s body and asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Boy, get out of the way, there''s no place for you to talk!" A guy who was obviously a guard just yelled.


    But Jia Shiguang stopped his bodyguard with a smile: "why, don''t scare my little beauty! Boy, I''ll take your girlfriend. You can give me a price! "


    This is very skillful, obviously Jia Shiguang is not the first time to do this kind of thing, and in the past is invincible.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in human trafficking. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." Ning Xiao said that he wanted to go, but he didn''t move at his feet. He knew that the other party would never stop.


    Lin yue''er is also trembling with anger. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that she meets this kind of thing. In the past, in Xingcheng, the name of Lin''s little witch is very famous. Who dares to provoke her! But I didn''t expect that when I came to Fengxiao City, someone wanted to buy her? Or a fat pig? Lin yue''er wants to burn him now!


    "Oh, yes, that''s a pity." Jia Shiguang seems to be a pity, shaking his head, "old Bo, old rules, men killed to hang the city."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. His body suddenly came out, and the dark iron bar appeared in his hand. With one move, the stick was smashed at the fat Jia Shiguang!


    Ning Xiao knows that he and Lin yue''er''s identity as the participants of the first test can scare Tut, but it''s useless for the children of this big family. As for the rule that people are not allowed to kill in Fengxiao City, it''s nothing to this guy!


    Originally, the rules were made by these aristocratic families, so to talk about the rules with the disciples of this aristocratic family is to play the piano to the ox!


    That Jia Shiguang and several bodyguards didn''t expect Ning Xiao to have the courage to fight, and the action was so fast. The bodyguard nearest to Jia Shiguang quickly pushed Jia Shiguang, pushed him off the horse and avoided Ning Xiao. However, his own arm was directly interrupted by Ning Xiao, and Jia Shiguang''s Mount was also broken by Ning Xiao, Dead on the ground.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Another bodyguard roared at the moment, drew out his portable weapon and tried to split it with a smile. However, a pillar of fire suddenly fell from the sky and directly flew him out. It fell on the ground and kept rolling and screaming, but it could not put out the fire anyway.


    At this time, another intact bodyguard had been blown out by Ning Xiao''s cloud hand, and his whole trunk was twisted. It was obvious that he was dead. The bodyguard who had broken his hand was hit on the head by Ning Xiao and lay on the ground.


    Almost in an instant, the three bodyguards all died, and Jia Shiguang fell to the ground, completely stupid.


    "You, how dare you kill people in fengxiao city?" Jia Shiguang points at Ning Xiao and says in horror.


    Hey, now you''re talking about the rules? Ning laughed and snorted: "rules? Then I''ll tell you the rules! "


    Jia Shiguang was very happy, but before he could show his happy look, the black iron bar fell down and burst his head in an instant!


    I tell you the rules, you tell me the fist, the fist can''t compare, you tell me the rules again? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world! Laozi''s rule is that those who offend Laozi will be destroyed!

 Chapter 176

    Although it''s evening at the moment, there are still many people coming and going at the gate of zhishoutang. Seeing Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer kill Jia Shiguang and his three bodyguards in an instant, all the people around are stunned.


    Originally, they thought it would be a tragedy, but they didn''t expect that the tragedy was not Ning Xiao, but Jia Shiguang!


    People in fengxiao city all know Jia Shiguang''s bad reputation as a villain, and many people have suffered from him. At the moment, many people look at Ning Xiao''s eyes with a trace of gratitude for Ning Xiao''s revenge. But thanks to thanks, people still dare not burn themselves.


    Ning Xiao killed Jia Shiguang. The tiger family will never let him go! And according to the tradition of the tiger family, it is that all the nine ethnic groups are killed. All those who are related to the people they want to kill can''t escape their cruel claws!


    So many people can only smile silently, they bow, and then run away quickly. They can''t help Ning Xiao.


    Looking at the four bodies on the ground, Ning Xiao breathed out a long breath. Fengxiao city can''t stay any longer. You must leave immediately. No matter how dangerous it is in the wild, it''s safer than in fengxiao city!


    At present, without hesitation, he wants to pull Lin yue''er to ride the linma left by the dead and leave the land of right and wrong.


    At this time, a voice came: "two, please wait!"


    Rather smile to turn head, but see before that pair of them love to reply to ignore of teller toward two people ran to come over.


    What''s this kid doing? Rather smile frown, if want to disadvantageous to them, he can''t polite, already killed a Jia Shiguang, don''t care to kill such a small teller in many.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a detailed map of fengxiao city and its surrounding areas. Put it away!" The man rushed over, quickly and incomparably stuffed them with a scroll, and said quickly and incomparably, "you should leave now, never come back to fengxiao city! How far, how far¡°


    Rather smile surprised took the scroll, in the heart already understand, this person certainly is also with this Jia Shiguang have a grudge, otherwise absolutely won''t so help them!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s eyes, the man laughed at himself: "my sister was ruined and died by this beast. I have no ability myself. You have avenged me! That''s all I can do for you. I''m sorry. "


    "No, that''s a big help!" Ning Xiaochong thanks him seriously, "this map is my credit account. I''ll give you money when I come back!"


    "What are you doing back here?" That person is anxious, "you come back is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, that first try you still give up to calculate, what thing can compare oneself small life still important!"


    Rather smile is to smile to smile, blunt his one arch hand, then call Lin Yue son a, then quickly mount a horse to leave.


    The man looked at Ning Xiao''s back and sighed anxiously. Then his eyes fell on the headless Jia Shiguang''s body. He spit on the body and turned back to the hall.


    Just half an hour after Jia Shiguang was killed, a team of bodyguards appeared in a hurry at the door of the hall, picked up the four bodies, and then left quickly.


    And now in the tigers. Jia Renyi, the patriarch, is sitting in the hall, furious!


    "Who is it! How dare you kill Shi Guang Jia Renyi slapped the table and said, "inform all the city gates and close them immediately. I will let that bastard out of fengxiao city!"


    "Master, I have been informed." A man dressed as a housekeeper replied immediately.


    "Have the guards been sent out yet?" Jia Renyi asked coldly.


    "It''s been sent out. We''re going to search the whole city."


    "If you dare to kill my son, I''ll see what this guy is! Give me an order not to kill him directly, but to take him back alive. I want him to live or die! " Jia Renyi''s face was full of ferocity.


    At this time, a woman''s crying voice came over, and then a woman in her forties rushed in crying. When she saw Jia Renyi, she immediately cried and fell at Jia Renyi''s feet: "my husband, Shiguang died miserably. You must revenge him! Break the murderer to pieces and avenge Shi Guang! "


    "Don''t cry, it''s already been searched out!" Jia Renyi helped the woman up and comforted her.


    At this time, a group of people came to the hall with a stretcher. A bodyguard came in and said, "master, the young master''s body has been brought back."


    Hearing this, the woman rushed out with a cry, then rushed to the edge of the stretcher, lifted the white cloth covered on it, and then burst out crying: "God, Shiguang, how can you be like this! God, we Shiguang are so humble, kind and fraternal. How could we suffer such a disaster! Why? Who the hell is that


    Several bodyguards heard the woman''s words. Although they bowed their heads and did not speak, they were all complaining in their hearts. Is your son still courteous, kind and fraternal? Apart from a fraternity, nothing else can be set up! And this fraternity is also the love of others!


    Jia Renyi also came out and saw Jia Shiguang''s headless body. His teeth clenched and his eyes flashed with anger!


    "Still dead, that bastard! That bastard Jia Renyi''s momentum is constantly surging, and it is obvious that he is on the verge of rage.


    "Master, the whole story has been found out." A bodyguard came to Jia Renyi and whispered.


    "Say it


    "Yes! The murderers were two teenagers who came to fengxiao city to take part in the first trial of Linglu three months later, one male and one female, and the cause... "The bodyguard took a look at the woman next to him and didn''t dare to say.


    "I''ll let you say it!" There was a sharp look in Jia Renyi''s eyes.


    "Yes The guard didn''t dare to hide, "the reason is that the young master takes a fancy to the girl and wants to take her away by force. Then the two resist and take the young master away..."


    "Nonsense The woman jumped up abruptly, slapped the guard in the face and said angrily, "my son is gentle, courteous and thrifty. How can he do such a thing? It must be the little bitch who looks at my son''s magnificent clothes and wants to seduce my son. When my son doesn''t agree, those two little people become angry and kill me! "


    With that, the woman rushed to Jia Renyi again: "husband, those two despicable people can''t plot to kill. You must be the master of Shiguang!"


    The bodyguard was slapped and didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He just lowered his head: "what the fifth lady taught me is that it should be like what you said. The villain made a mistake


    Although he admitted his mistake, he sighed in his heart. It was because of this kind of mother that Jia Shiguang had this virtue! All over the house, including the outside, who doesn''t know what Jia Shiguang is? This woman turned a blind eye to Jia Shiguang''s evil deeds, covered up and connived, opened her eyes and told a lie


    "Enough!" How can Jia Renyi not know his son''s virtue? When he heard what the bodyguard said, he knew it was true. Now he murmured, "take the young master''s body down!"


    Several bodyguards agreed and left with a stretcher, while the woman cried and followed.


    Looking at the woman''s departure, Jia Renyi said in a low voice, "give me all the hands, and we must catch the two killers!"


    "Yes The guard nodded and turned to leave.


    But Jia Renyi snorted, but it''s your blessing that two people from remote areas come to the countryside and my son can take a fancy to them! I don''t know how to praise you! Do you think you are a good participant in the first test? It''s only a matter of one sentence that I want to kill you!


    The fierce tiger family started to act quickly. Countless bodyguards rode out of the door and began to search all over the street. Several city gates were also well prepared, waiting for Ning Xiao and them to fall into the trap.


    But would you rather smile at the moment? They have already left the inner city and come to the outer city! There is no city wall and gate in the outer city, so Ning Xiao and his wife come out of the inner city, which means the sky is high and the sea is wide!


    The reason why they were able to go out around the gate was because of Lin Yuer''s Huofeng.


    Ning Xiao is not a fool. Of course, he knows that when they rush to the city wall, the tiger family must have laid a net waiting for them. They will not rush to the gate until they are dead! It''s unrealistic to stay in the city, and how to hide will be found. So he and Lin Yueer directly follow the map and come to the west side of the inner city, where there are few people. Lin Yueer flies up to the city wall first, and after tying the rope, Ning Xiao climbs up along the rope.


    Finally, Lin yue''er slides down the city wall with Ning Xiao in her arms, and gets away from the inner city of fengxiao, which has become an iron bucket.


    Then they found a shuttle car to the outside of Fengxiao City, quietly lying on the top of the car, but for more than an hour, the two shuttle cars to the outside of fengxiao city sent them out of fengxiao city.


    After leaving the city, they did not stop at all and ran directly to the destination they had chosen on the top of the car. The place they are going to is called Zechuan! It''s a place with high risk and few people recorded on the map. And the key is, it''s amazing that there are many places that naturally gather a lot of Aura! And this is what Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er need!


    They didn''t dare to stay near fengxiao city for fear that the tiger family would send someone to chase them out. They ran to Zechuan in the middle of the night. After they began to encounter strange animals, they stopped to look for a relatively hidden place and began to camp.


    And the tiger family also found the middle of the night, just under the western city wall, found the two Lin horses left by Ning Xiao, and then found the climbing footprints on the wall. Jia Renyi, who knew that they had fled, was extremely angry and sent people out of the city to look for them. At the same time, he also let people draw the portrait of Ning Xiao and the two people, and began to secretly distribute them, wanted them.


    The reason why they didn''t dare to be wanted openly and aboveboard was that they were worried about the identity of the participants in the first test. If he kills him in a thunderbolt, it''s nothing more than an apology. But if he is wanted in the name of the tiger family, he will be caught by someone who wants to attack him. After all, fengxiao city is not his only family.

 Chapter 177

    Let''s not talk about that Jia Renyi went crazy and began to look for news about Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer. Three days later, in the vast area of Zechuan


    Ning Xiao and his wife killed a scorpion tailed tiger about two-level three stars. After collecting the material, they were resting.


    Yes, they killed a second-order scorpion tailed tiger! Until he came to Zechuan, Ning Xiaoxiao knew that the original beast, even if it was only a first-class beast, could gradually improve its strength!


    Originally in Star City, even in Xishan gorge, this scorpion tailed tiger is only a first-order three-star, no matter how it can not reach the strength of a first-order four-star. So Ning Xiao always thought that the strength of a different beast depends on its race, and the strength depends on its blood.


    But it was not until he got here that Liu Rui told him that any beast could strengthen his strength by absorbing aura. In places like Star City, it''s just that the concentration of aura is not enough, so those monsters can only grow up to adulthood, and their strength can no longer be improved. And here, because of the strong aura, the exotic animals in adulthood will strengthen their own strength by absorbing Aura!


    And that kind of monster beyond their adult strength is stronger than the natural one of the same level! That kind of guy, but really rely on their own efforts to fight to get progress!


    "That damned thief! If my falling feather sword is still there, how could it be so troublesome! " Lin yue''er sits on one side and mutters bitterly. These words, she now every day to say again.


    And it''s true. After losing the falling feather sword, Lin yue''er''s strength is greatly damaged. It takes half a day to deal with ordinary second-order beasts. But originally, if the falling feather sword was in hand, a few swords could solve the battle in the past!


    "Well, Yueer, don''t complain. It''s a blessing in disguise. You don''t have the falling feather sword. In recent days, your control over your own flame has improved a lot?" Rather smile will peel off the scorpion tail tiger skin to clean up, smile handed to Lin yue''er.


    Lin yue''er took the tiger skin and received the ring, then said angrily: "it''s right to say that, but it''s irritating to think about it! The falling feather sword is a treasure given to me by grandfather Duan. It''s a low-grade spirit weapon! I was stolen before I could use it! Originally, I was going to use the falling feather sword to kill all sides in the first test! "


    Ning Xiao can only shake his head with a smile. Lin yue''er''s resentment is very deep. It seems that if he meets the thief again, Lin yue''er will never forgive the little girl lightly.


    The two of them are not ready to give up taking part in the first test. Fengxiao city is sure to go back. But even if you want to go back, you have to wait until the day when the first test starts. Otherwise, the tiger family is not so easy to talk about. As for the back, according to Liu Rui, as long as they can get the official quota of Linglu trial, the tiger family will never dare to move them again. Because if it moves again, it is a provocation to all the top sects who participate in the spiritual path trial to choose their disciples!


    Disciples who participate in the Linglu trial can die in the trial, but they must not die because of the fierce tiger family in fengxiao city!


    As for whether they will fail in the first test, Ning Xiao has not considered it. No matter what, they will succeed!


    "Brother Xiao, it''s so hard to find the place where aura gather. We''ve been wandering around Zechuan for three days, but we still haven''t found it!" Lin yue''er cursed the thief for a while and asked again.


    "How old is Zechuan? How many places have we just turned? I haven''t even gone through the periphery. Let''s look for it slowly. Anyway, the aura in Zechuan is several grades higher than that in fengxiao city. " Ning Xiao is also helpless. It seems that it is much more difficult than he imagined to find a place of aura gathering in such a big Zechuan!


    Zechuan is the largest training place near Fengxiao City, and its scope is very broad. If you put fengxiao city in Zechuan, I''m afraid you can''t even put it in a corner. Among them, exotic animals and shadow animals are rampant, and there are countless treasures growing everywhere. Many mercenaries who want money but don''t want to die come to look for opportunities to get rich, but they are forever buried under the water of Zechuan.


    The terrain of Zechuan is divided into two types, grassland and hills. The outer layer is called zedi, and the inner layer is called Chuandi. It looks beautiful, but in fact, in this piece of land, there are dangers everywhere. The reason why zedi is called zedi is that there are many swamps that can''t be seen here! Moreover, these swamps have strong phagocytic ability. As long as you step on them, you will be completely engulfed in a few seconds. No matter how fast your partner finds them, it''s useless. Even if you hold them, you can''t pull them out. At most, you can pull off the part that hasn''t fallen into the swamp


    Almost half of the people who died in the desert died in this natural trap.


    Lin yue''er and Ning Xiao have encountered this kind of swamp for more than ten times since they stepped into Zechuan. If Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon had not found that the aura flow on the ground in front of them was abnormal, I''m afraid they would have been buried under the swamp by this time.


    In the past three days, they have met many strange beasts, even shadow beasts. Even they had a narrow encounter with a fourth-order beast, Shuiwu Huali, which they had never seen before. They were chased miserably at that time. Fortunately, Shuiwu Huali didn''t have to kill them. After chasing for a while and spitting on ningxiao, they didn''t chase any more.


    As for the shadow beast, the shadow beasts they met were not suitable for Lin Yueer and Ning Xiao, so if they could not provoke them, they would not. Even if they were defeated, they did not charge them to be their own land Fu shadow.


    Zechuan is full of water and gas, so the exotic animals and shadow animals living here are either water-based or good at using poison. There are almost no other types, and most of them are small and fast. It can be said that it has local characteristics.


    And Liu Rui also said, this is the normal situation, the environment to cultivate talents, where there should be what beast. On the contrary, there is something wrong with the situation in the west mountain gorge of star city. There is no special animal of its own. Almost all kinds of animals are included. It is totally unreasonable that there are many different animals in a small place!


    Ning Xiao has long felt that there is something strange in the Xishan gorge, but now his strength is not enough to prove it. However, when he is strong in the future, he will have to go and have a look!


    They continued to move forward in Zechuan, looking for a place with dense aura. Two days later, according to the map, they had already stepped into the depth of Zechuan. It took them five days to leave the part of zedi and step into Chuandi.


    After entering Sichuan, the number of exotic animals will increase significantly, but the number of man eating swamps will decrease a lot, almost no longer appear, which is both good and bad. And the concentration of aura around him also rises a step again. If he can''t find the place where aura converges, Ning Xiao plans to find a place here to start his cultivation.


    After entering Sichuan, we met more and more people. There are cannibal traps everywhere in zedi, and the exotic animals are cunning and difficult to deal with, so many people who make a living in Zechuan prefer to stay in zedi rather than in zedi. In their opinion, even a powerful beast is better than an invisible swamp trap.


    On the first day after they stepped into Sichuan, they met a group of five mercenaries. Each of them was carrying a bulging package. Obviously, they gained a lot. After seeing Ning Xiao, they showed their vigilance. In this kind of place, there are a lot of murders. As long as they are not acquaintances, they will be on guard when they see each other.


    Rather smile also won''t look for boring, there is no past, and Lin Yue Er two people directly far away.


    After climbing over several hills, they still didn''t find the place where the aura gathered, but it was still good. They found several places where the aura intensity was fairly good. Now Ning Xiao and his wife just discussed. If they can''t find the place where the aura gathered in the evening, they should go back to the valley they found earlier.


    After they made such an agreement, they were about to continue walking, but suddenly they heard a roaring sound, and the ground under their feet was shaking!


    Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed! Earthquake? Or a landslide?


    However, before Ning Xiao''s reaction, from a small hill not far from the opposite side, several embarrassed people rushed out, and the one who followed them only 20 or 30 meters away was a large group of third-order alien rhinoceros! The shock at the foot was caused by the running of the water moon rhinoceros!


    Ning Xiaokan is stunned. NIMA, these guys are too good at killing themselves, aren''t they? Water moon rhinoceros always have a good temper. Even if someone moves around them, they will not attack as long as they don''t offend them. Now this large group of water moon rhinoceros are chasing, what have these people done!


    Although water moon rhinoceros is famous for its good temper, once it gets angry, it''s amazing. Moreover, Shuiyue rhinoceros has thick skin and strong defense. Even if the general spirit star realm is strong, it can only be said that it is invincible for a single Shuiyue rhinoceros. It takes a lot of effort to kill it. In addition, this beast is powerful. If it is hit, the spirit star realm will also be injured, not to mention once it is knocked down, it will be trampled madly!


    To sum up, this rhinoceros is a strange beast that people have a headache for. It''s hard to deal with it alone, let alone such a large group!


    Ning Xiao immediately pulls Lin yue''er back. He doesn''t want to get into this kind of trouble. These guys even have a good temper. It''s obviously not a good fault! You''d better wait for them to run past before you go!


    But let rather smile didn''t think of is, that gang of guys see two people after, unexpectedly complexion a joy, didn''t hesitate to run toward them here!

 Chapter 178

    They want to bring disaster to the east? Ning Xiao immediately understood these people''s ideas, without the slightest hesitation, pulling Lin yue''er is to run up.


    These guys are really not good people!


    The five people who are chased by shuiyuexi see Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer also start to run away. They immediately know that their thoughts have been seen through by others. A person in front of them roars: "don''t run. Can''t you help yourself when you see death?"


    "Save your paralysis!" Rather smile is also to turn round to shout a way. Don''t you run to resist those angry rhinoceros? Don''t mention this large group, even if you come to the top, Ning and Xiao have to give up!


    "You two damned thieves!" In front of the head, the man immediately scolded, took out a throwing knife from his arms, and threw it at Ning Xiao! In his opinion, Ning Xiao and his wife are just two weak spiritual worlds. Since they meet each other, they deserve to carry them! If you don''t come here to die, it''s the fault of these two people!


    Ning Xiao''s heart is on fire. It''s our fault that these guys are unreasonable and don''t give you a backing? I have to be a death substitute for you, which is in line with your logic? Who the hell do you think you are!


    The dark iron bar appeared in his hand instantly, and then he threw it back to hit the flying knife directly. Under the horizon of spirit, the flying sword full of spirit power can hit accurately without eyes!


    Bang, the knife was hit by Ning Xiao, and Ning Xiao was shocked. This guy is the spirit star realm!


    "Little thief, please lead those rhinoceros away. I''ll spare your life! Or die The man roared, and three throwing knives were thrown out in succession. There is a strong aura shining on each Throwing Knife. Obviously, this person is also a master of strengthening department. This talent ability is likely to be a kind of strengthening weapon.


    Can I draw you away? Isn''t that a death? The only difference is to die in the hands of shuiyuexi! Ning Xiao hears this robber logic, immediately angry extremely counter smile.


    At this time, the five people were also relieved. When the three throwing knives passed by, the two people would be blocked. As long as they were blocked, they could rush to them. When one person came, they could hurt them. When the time came, they could leave them, which was enough for the angry shuiyuexi to attack the two unfortunate people first, and they could escape easily!


    Seeing the attack of three throwing knives, Ning Xiao immediately knew the sinister plans of these five people. Not to mention him, Lin yue''er, who was beside him, also understood the plans of those guys. He said angrily: "brother Xiao, these guys are shameless!"


    "Moon, do it!" Ning Xiao knows that he can''t hide at this time. He has enough time to resist the three throwing knives for the five people to rush up! In that case, how can he make these five bastards happy? If you want to harm others, kill you first! As for shuiyuexi, Lin Yueer can fly. Although it''s hard to take him, it''s OK to fly for a short distance. It''s enough to escape!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the angry Lin yue''er turns around in an instant, and fires a fierce fire on her right hand. With a fierce fist, a terrible fire wave rushes towards the chasing five people!


    Ning Xiao also turned around and stood in front of Lin yue''er, slapping three sticks to shoot down the three throwing knives through the fire waves. Then he followed Lin yue''er''s fire waves and rushed out!


    "How brave the thief is The five people see rather smile two people directly don''t run, return body to attack toward oneself, immediately startle anger to add! Two weak low-level spirit dust realm, dare to attack their team? Pull them into the water? It''s disgusting!


    They originally thought that Ning Xiao would try their best to escape anyway to fight for life, but they never thought that they would give up running and turn around to attack them! It''s obviously a broken pot. It''s not easy for them to have a good time!


    "You want to drag us to the back, you want to die!" One of the five yelled angrily, and then a whirling wind disk was thrown out by her. With a whistling sound, she shot at the fire wave, and immediately broke away in the fire wave, turning into a violent hurricane, blowing the fire wave away in an instant.


    After the fire wave dissipated, Ning Xiao appeared. The fire wave blocked the sight of five people, but it couldn''t stop Ning Xiao''s vision of spiritual field. Several people were very surprised to see Ning Xiao, but Ning Xiao was angry, and the avalanche stick directly hit the leader who fired the Throwing Knife!


    The leader was shocked and raised his arm in a hurry to resist, but he completely underestimated the power of Ning Xiao''s avalanche stick. When he blocked it, he felt a terrible force, and his arm snapped off! And not only that, the iron bar that broke his arm didn''t reduce its residual force, but directly fell on his shoulder. The huge force made him completely unable to bear, and abruptly broke his clavicle into several sections!


    The leader immediately spewed out blood, and half of his lung was injured. If he was not in the spirit star realm, and his spirit power was powerful, he would rather laugh, which was enough to kill him directly!


    A stick fall, rather smile directly fly up a foot, the leader to kick the volley fly up, fell in front of the water moon rhinoceros group. The rest don''t have to smile. The surging rhinoceros is enough to trample this guy to death!


    The leader of the remaining four men was shot away in a moment. He was shocked and knew that he had been offended this time. But these two people are clearly the breath fluctuation of Lingchen realm. Why can they defeat the leader in an instant? The leader is the master of three stars in Lingxing realm!


    "You have to make it clear that you are going to pull us on the back!" After kicking the leader away, the iron bar sweeps across, and another one hits a man. This person is just a high-level person in Lingchen realm, not as good as the leader. Although he has raised his full strength to resist, he is still smashed by a stick and falls into the water moon rhinoceros that has trampled the leader to death and rushed towards several people.


    Suddenly there was a short scream


    And at this time, Lin yue''er also rushed up, and the fire fist was aimed at the woman with the power of wind element!


    Although the woman was shocked by Ning Xiao, she obviously didn''t believe that Lin yue''er, who was weaker than Ning Xiaoxiu, could threaten herself. Now she wanted to control Lin yue''er, and then throw her back to Shuiyue rhinoceros group, so that Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er could resist her!


    But obviously, Lin yue''er''s strength is beyond the woman''s imagination. Fire fist hit, the woman''s hands condensed a wind element, like to catch Lin yue''er, but just a contact, a very terrible flame is to completely wrap her in.


    And the wind element she gathered herself became the catalyst of the flame, and the flame burned more fiercely!


    "Go to hell with you!" Lin yue''er yelled angrily, and a pillar of fire burst out from her fist, directly sending the woman who was burned by the fire to the water moon rhinoceros group that had stopped!


    The water moon rhinoceros suddenly became restless and began to trample again. The woman was trampled to death before she was burned by the fire! The rhinoceros is a water property of the beast, plus thick skin, Lin Yueer this flame, they are not afraid of.


    Even three people died, and the moon rhinoceros stopped to pursue. The remaining two men and women immediately raised their hands and gave up and said, "two adults, we have no injustice and no hatred. Please let us go! You see, the moon rhinoceros has stopped. We are all safe! "


    No injustice, no hatred? Fuck! Have the face to say no injustice and no hatred? Ning Xiao suddenly became angry and sneered: "if we don''t still have some skills, we can''t find you to avenge us! Now that you are saying that there is no injustice and no hatred, why didn''t you think of this when you wanted to take us as a cushion? "


    Lin yue''er was also very angry and said angrily: "brother Xiao, what do you have to say with this kind of villain bastard? Kill him directly! What a waste of time


    Hear Lin Yue er''s words, two people are a shake, didn''t expect that this girl looks so pretty but person, unexpectedly even more ruthless than this boy!


    Although the water moon rhinoceros group behind them stopped, they didn''t leave. Ning Xiao could see their anger towards them from their eyes, and then he sneered: "no problem, I can let bygones be bygones, but the big one you offended is the water moon rhinoceros behind. If you want to go, walk between them. If they let you go, Then I''ll admit it. "


    Two people suddenly a Leng, immediately is to withdraw the previous idea, originally Lin Yue Er is not cruel, this man is really cruel! Let them walk between the moon and the water rhinoceros, it can be really miserable to die!


    They looked down at each other and saw the fierce color in each other''s eyes. The man raised his head and seemed to speak. But unexpectedly, his body suddenly flickered and appeared directly behind Lin Yueer. A dagger was on Lin Yueer''s neck. At the same time, he said: "boy, now you attack Shuiyue rhinoceros and lead them away! Or I''ll cut the little girl''s neck right away


    Before Ning Xiao had time to speak, Lin yue''er, who was tightly held by a strange man, was angry. Her body was full of flames. The man who kidnapped her screamed in a flash, and the whole person was wrapped up by the flames. Then she kept retreating, fell down in the water moon rhinoceros, and was immediately trampled into meat sauce


    Kidnap Lin yue''er, but he picked the wrong person!


    The rest of the woman was immediately frightened to see such a scene. Regardless of other things, she ran away directly. A rhinoceros suddenly caught up with her. But before the woman ran far away, a dark iron bar shot through her chest and nailed her to the ground!


    He won''t let go of the enemy! In case this woman escaped and went back to fengxiao city to reveal their whereabouts, it would be terrible! But he knew that the tiger family must be crazy and looking for themselves!

 Chapter 179

    After killing the woman who ran away, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er stand together and watch the water moon rhinoceros in front of them warily. If these guys have any changes, they will run away immediately!


    Lin yue''er stands behind Ning Xiao and is ready to fly away!


    However, these rhinoceros just looked at them, and the anger in their eyes gradually faded, and turned into gratitude and curiosity.


    Seeing these huge old people on the opposite side, it seems that they don''t want to deal with them. Ning Xiao is a little relieved. He arched his hands to them and said, "you guys, we are just passing by. I''m glad to meet you. Let''s go first. Goodbye!"


    With that, he pulled Lin yue''er back carefully.


    But they just moved. A rhinoceros shook its head, and then moo.


    Ning Xiao two people immediately stop, dare not move. Now this distance is too close, even if it flies, Ning Xiao is not sure that he will not be attacked by these guys.


    A water moon rhinoceros slowly came out and came to Ning Xiaoshen. However, he shook his short tail behind him and nodded at them. Then he crossed his body and squatted down in front of them.


    "Moo!" The moon rhinoceros turned around and nodded on his back. Then he looked at Ning Xiao and their eyes, the size of a copper bell, were full of softness.


    What''s this? Rather smile a Leng, and Lin yue''er look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes surprised.


    Then rather smile uncertain way: "brother, you this is... Let''s sit on your back?"


    "Moo!" Water rhinoceros brain bag point, and then is urged to call.


    What is this for? They immediately have a question mark on their head, but it doesn''t look malicious. When Ning Xiao is thinking about whether to agree to the invitation, Lin yue''er jumps directly on shuiyuexi''s broad back, and then bends down and reaches out his hand to Ning Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, come up quickly. Maybe shuiyuexi invited us to visit their tribe?" Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    This girl is curious about everything! Ning sighed with a smile, took Lin yue''er''s hand, also turned on the back of shuiyuexi, then sat down behind Lin yue''er and hugged her.


    Both of them came up, and the rhinoceros stood up, moo, and then a large group of rhinoceros came back to the original road.


    The running speed of the rhinoceros is not slow, and it runs very smoothly. Sitting on the wide back, it can hardly feel any bumps.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you say shuiyuexi is going to take us back for?" Lin yue''er leans on Ning Xiaohuai, "do you want to thank us for helping them kill their enemies?"


    "It may be that they took us back as food!" Rather smile Hey of smile way. He said so, but he also agreed with Lin Yueer. Shuiyuexi is kind-hearted in nature. No matter what they killed the five people for, they seem to have helped them. It''s really possible that they would invite them back to be guests and repay them.


    Who said the beast was a beast? They also have their own emotions and wisdom!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s joke, Lin yue''er wriggled in his arms, rolled her eyes and said: "brother Xiao, you are talking nonsense again! Don''t you know that rhinoceros eats grass? "


    "Hey, yeah, aren''t they herbivores? If these water moon rhinoceros can give a pile of high-level spirit grass, then we will make a lot of money! " Rather smile Hey of smile way.


    "Just dream!" Lin yue''er''s laughter came like a silver bell.


    A group of water rhinoceros galloped among the mountains for an hour without stopping.


    Ning Xiao is also amazing. Just now, those five people were able to keep running for an hour under the chase of shuiyuexi. This is also awesome! No wonder I feel so convenient when I kill them. It turns out that I have already run away!


    Just thinking about this, Ning Xiao suddenly heard the rumbling sound, suddenly a Leng, if he didn''t hear it wrong, it should be waterfall!


    After hearing this sound, the speed of the rhinoceros slowed down, and then they turned a corner in front of the mountain. In front of them, Ning Xiao, a huge waterfall with a height of 100 meters appeared! Around the water vapor diffuse, and the aura, is also rich, people can not believe!


    At the edge of the river pool under the waterfall, there are a group of rhinoceroses, more than those around them. However, it is obvious that there are more rhinoceroses here, the old, the weak, the young and the disabled, rather than those around them. They are all in their prime. However, among the group of rhinoceros by the river, there is a giant rhinoceros, which is nearly twice as big as the average rhinoceros, and is the size of a truck. Obviously, this is the leader of this group of rhinoceros!


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are both excited now. They have been looking for the place where the aura converges for so long, and they have found it! The aura here is so rich that it can''t be melted. It''s more than several times as rich as the valley they found before!


    It''s true that good people are rewarded! With this valley, no matter how much kindness, these rhinoceros have been returned to Ning Xiao and them!


    "Moo!" Carrying Ning Xiao two people''s that end is the water moon rhinoceros called, that originally lie on the ground of the leader immediately stood up, saw the companion on the back of the two human beings, eyes inside a glimmer of surprise.


    Soon, the rhinoceros on Ning Xiao''s side joined the group. Since their destination arrived, Ning Xiao and his wife jumped off their backs. After they fell to the ground, they were still a little scared when they looked at the large group of rhinoceros around them.


    Darling, if it''s a fight, there''s no place to run!


    "Moo?" That leader flushed toward rather smile two people to see one eye, then doubtfully flushed that carrying rather smile two people''s water month rhinoceros called one. It can feel the breath of these two people, not the original human, but it is also a cunning human after all. What do you bring back for?


    "Moo, moo!" That water month rhinoceros also called a, then toward rather smile two people point chin.


    The leader immediately understood this meaning, then lowered his head, toward rather smile, two people called: "moo!"


    This puff of air directly blew Ning Xiao''s hair into the head of the plane, and by the way, there was a face of saliva as gel water. But Ning Xiao didn''t dare to get angry at this time. He felt the grass smelling saliva on his face and said, "Hello, leader of shuiyuexi. My name is Ning Xiao. This is Lin Yueer."


    When shuiyuexi asks about their identity, naturally Liu Rui, who knows some animal language, tells him.


    "Moo!" The leader of shuiyuexi nodded his big head. Although he didn''t understand Ning Xiao''s words, he also felt Ning Xiao''s kindness. He once again gave Ning Xiao a grass flavored gel for free. Then he went back to one side, took two steps, turned his head and motioned them to follow him.


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er naturally follow up immediately. They dare not listen to the big man here.


    One followed the leader to the side of the river, and the leader stopped. Then he raised his front hoof and pointed to a rock depression by the river.


    "Moo!" It gave a laugh at Ning again.


    They immediately understood the meaning of leader shuiyuexi. After bowing to him and thanking him, they ran to him. They were surprised to see that there were a bunch of bright light blue crystal stones in it. Each one was the size of a walnut, and some of them were very dark.


    "Is this a spirit stone?" Rather smile stare eyes, with let last time they saw a lot of spirit stone, but those things haven''t got to be detonated, oneself didn''t have time to examine. Now the spirit stone appears in front of my eyes. Its bright luster is more attractive than diamonds!


    "Boy, you''ve got it. It''s full of top-quality low-grade spirit stones and some middle-grade spirit stones! A piece of medium quality spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand low quality spirit stones! " Liu Rui''s voice came with a smile.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t lose his head and took it directly. Instead, he turned around and pointed to those spirit stones and himself. The leader of chongshui moon rhinoceros asked, "are these for me?"


    If they don''t promise to give it away, they will take it away. It''s very likely that they will offend the leader, and their lives will be accounted for


    "Moo!" The leader of shuiyuexi nodded, and a little praise flashed in his eyes. Even among their herds, there is an order of elders and juveniles. The juveniles will be taught to eat and steal without their elders'' permission! Now Ning Xiao inquired about it before taking it, which made it very satisfied and thought Ning Xiao knew the rules very well.


    I can''t help it. Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer are so small that they are treated as cubs by the leader of shuiyuexi


    But Ning Xiao can''t take care of being treated as a cub now. With permission, he is so happy that he wants to roll on the ground. He quickly greets Lin yue''er and installs all these spirit stones! And count down, the total number is three Zhongpin Lingshi, 281 Xiapin Lingshi. This is a great fortune for Ning Xiao and his wife!


    Now when they go back to Fengxiao City, they can go to the top of the house and live at will, and eat at will!


    See two people happy look, that water moon rhinoceros leader is also very happy, his gift can make people happy, this for it, is the most happy thing. Then it moo a, let just bring two people back that water moon rhinoceros, send two people away.


    Then, Ning Xiao looked at the water moon rhinoceros who came to the two people again, and immediately understood the leader''s meaning, and suddenly became anxious. He would rather not have those spirit stones. He has to stay! It''s hard to find the gathering place of Aura!


    At that moment, he started to fight against the leader, pointed to himself, and then pointed to the ground. Then he lay on the ground and made a sleeping posture. Then he got up and led the way to the head of Shuiyue rhinoceros: "do you understand?"


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s action, the rhinoceros head of Shuiyue didn''t understand. Then he suddenly realized that he had a smile in his eyes. Then he nodded his big head and stretched his hoof toward the waterfall.


    You can live there. That''s very clear!


    If it wasn''t for the big guy, I''d rather smile than go up and hug the nice guy!

 Chapter 180

    After getting the leader''s residence permit, they were very excited. This place not only has rich aura, but also has a group of powerful rhinoceros as neighbors. It''s safe not to want it, let alone other exotic animals. People dare not come in! They don''t even need warning, they can devote themselves to cultivation!


    Shuiyuexi''s place of residence is not very far from the waterfall, which is about 100 meters below the waterfall. Obviously, the water vapor is too heavy here, and even they don''t like it very much.


    But they don''t care about the water vapor. With Lin yue''er, the water vapor is just a small problem!


    Soon, after thanking the leader of shuiyuexi, they ran directly to the waterfall. The closer they got, the more they could feel the magnificence of the waterfall.


    Finally, standing under the waterfall, looking at the white water dragon falling from a height of 100 meters, and the roaring sound, their mouths were open. Lin yue''er had never seen such a spectacular scene, and Ning Xiao had never seen the waterfall so close in her previous life, although she knew it.


    After a long time, the two returned to their senses. Lin yue''er took a long breath and exclaimed, "it''s so magnificent. I didn''t feel far away before, but I was scared by this approach!"


    "What did you say?" Rather smile didn''t hear clearly, toward Lin Yue Er shout a way. The sound of the waterfall is too loud to be heard clearly.


    "I said, do we have to find a place to practice?" Lin yue''er gathered her hands into a trumpet and cried with a smile.


    Ning Xiao is listening to Lin yue''er''s words. When she is roared, her ears are buzzing. She can''t help but pull out her ears. She stares at Lin yue''er with a smile. She opens her spiritual horizon and begins to look for the place with the most rich aura.


    As soon as the vision of the spiritual realm opened, Ning Xiao was stunned.


    At the moment, they are standing next to the waterfall, so as soon as Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon is opened, he immediately sweeps to the back of the waterfall, and there is a huge space behind the water curtain! And in that space, the richness of aura is much stronger than that of the outside world!


    Huaguo Mountain, shuilian cave, winter? Rather smile subconsciously is thought of this sentence, face can''t help but some strange.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter?" Lin yue''er saw the strange expression of Ning Xiao''s face and asked curiously.


    "Well, I think I''ve found a good place!" Ning Xiao pulls Lin yue''er and walks towards the stone wall behind the waterfall.


    After a long time, when Lin yue''er followed Ning Xiao to step on the stones that would not slip behind the water curtain of the waterfall, went through the water curtain and came to the huge cave in the mountain, she opened her mouth in disbelief.


    "I say it''s a good place, isn''t it?" I''d rather smile.


    "My God, how did you find out Lin yue''er asked subconsciously, and then said, "Oh, yes, you have a spiritual vision! This vision is so useful! I want to learn too! Smile, brother, you teach me


    Rather smile suddenly dumb: "I don''t know how to learn, how to teach you?"


    "Wu..." Lin yue''er was disappointed, but she was attracted by the scenery in the cave.


    Although this cave is behind the waterfall, except that the entrance is a little bit wet by water spray, the interior of the cave is very dry and there is no water vapor. There is not only no water vapor, but also a faint warmth.


    In Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon, he can clearly see that in this cave, there are little and little flashing red light spots. This is... Ning Xiao is very surprised. Is this a gathering fire aura? But it''s a waterfall. It''s rich in water vapor. Why is there so much fire aura gathered in this cave?


    If there is no attribute bias, it will be the same to absorb aura of any attribute. However, if there is attribute bias, absorbing aura of one''s own department will get twice the result with half the effort, and absorbing aura of other attributes will be a little less efficient than those without attribute bias. Just like Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, no matter what attribute aura Ning Xiao absorbs, it is the same. If Lin yue''er absorbs fire attribute aura, the effect will be especially good.


    And this mountain cave so rich fire attribute aura, it is tailor-made for Lin yue''er!


    "Incredible Liu Rui''s voice suddenly came into Ning Xiao''s ears, and then he suddenly flashed out and floated around. Chong Ning said with a smile, "do you know how rare this natural pattern is? The rich fire attribute aura here is forced from the place where the whole elements gather


    "You mean that the water aura is too thick outside, and the fire aura can''t stay here, so it''s forced here?" Ning said with a smile, "it seems that this aura also has its own consciousness!"


    "Aura is unconscious, but the fire aura here is really oppressed by the powerful water aura from the outside world." Liu Rui said with a smile, "happy moon girl!"


    At this time, Lin yue''er also ran over excitedly: "brother Ning Xiao, what a rich fire attribute aura here, it''s incredible! It''s such a rich place of water vapor


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Yuer, practice here. I think your red flame will come back soon!" Ning Xiao is also very happy.


    "Well!" Lin yue''er''s face flushed with excitement. She immediately began to look for a place and began to practice.


    Looking at Lin Yuer''s cheerful figure, Liu ruichong said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, I''m going to teach her an attack technique. What do you think?"


    "Of course it is!" It''s better to stand on the horse with a smile. Lin yue''er now has no falling feather sword. Her attack power is greatly reduced. What Liu Rui brings out is not simple!


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao has never seen Liu Rui''s techniques. In Xingcheng, all the attack techniques are explored by himself. He has a set of Taijiquan techniques, but Lin Yueer doesn''t have them now. The fire attack methods she used are very rough, without Liu Rui''s saying.


    Liu Rui has never taught Ning Xiao any attack techniques, because those he is good at are not suitable for Ning Xiao. In addition, Ning Xiao has a set of Taijiquan that even Liu Rui can''t determine the grade, so Liu Rui never mentioned what he can do. Now seeing the environment here, Liu Rui thinks of a skill he used in his early years. If he taught Lin Yueer, it was a trump card!


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You can teach Yueer." Liu Rui said with a smile. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, he can''t show up yet.


    "Yes Ning Xiao nodded immediately.


    Lin yue''er has found a flat place and is ready to sit down to practice. As soon as she sits down, she sees Ning come over with a smile.


    "Moon, I''ve seen a technique before, which should be quite suitable for you. How about teaching it to you?" Ning said with a smile, "this technique can''t be practiced before, because the concentration of aura around is too low, and the effect is very poor. The fire attribute here is full of aura, which just allows you to practice. "


    "Technique? Is it something similar to brother Xiao''s Taijiquan? " Lin yue''er was immediately overjoyed, "I want to learn! I want to learn


    "It''s not like that. You and I have totally different types of powers, but they belong to techniques." Ning said with a smile, "speaking of techniques, let me tell you first. Techniques are divided into war techniques, shadow techniques and human shadow techniques. Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know..." Lin yue''er shook her head honestly. Star City is located in a remote place. She doesn''t know the classification that everyone knows on the mainland.


    Ning Xiao also learned from Liu Rui not long ago.


    "War skill is the skill used by the spirit keeper, shadow skill is the skill used by the shadow giver, and human shadow skill is the skill that can be used by the spirit keeper and the shadow giver by combining their respective forces. From low to high, they are black iron, bronze, silver, gold, Amethyst and God. Each level is divided into three grades. What I''m going to teach you is the top grade combat skill of black iron. It''s called compressed starburst. "


    "Black iron top grade, I thought brother Xiao would give me a divine skill!" Lin yue''er is dissatisfied with Du Qi mouth.


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line, and Liu Rui in the side is also open mouth, this little girl heart is really not black, not black at all! Opening is a divine skill! Even if it''s given to you, you have to learn how to do it!


    "Yue''er, the skill does not lie in the level of the grade, but in whether it is suitable or not. The low-level skill can burst out powerful power in the right hands." Ning Xiao directly copied Liu Rui''s words, "the first condition for learning to compress starburst is to be able to release energy. The best learners are explosive elemental powers and super powers. Your flame has great explosive power, which is suitable for this technique."


    When Liu Rui said this, he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t have a suitable explosive technique at the beginning. I learned the compressed starburst hard, but it''s not powerful. Maybe this skill can be carried forward in Yueer''s hands. The explosive power of her fire is the strongest of the same level I have ever seen


    "Is that true, or is that true?" Lin yue''er was surprised, and she was right. I can''t learn ningxiao''s Taijiquan at all, but Taijiquan is powerful in ningxiao''s hands, which makes a lot of sense!


    "That''s right. Let me tell you more about the compressed starburst." Ning Xiao sat down and began to be a microphone.


    The so-called compressed starburst sounds very tall, but to put it bluntly, it is a huge compression of energy and then burst at one time. Many people will compress energy, but the amount of energy that can be compressed is different with different methods, so the power is naturally different. And this compressed starburst can directly compress the psychic power into an extremely concentrated solid, and then detonate synchronously in an instant. That kind of reaction, in Ning Xiao''s view, is like the chain reaction of a nuclear explosion!


    And the key is that the energy core compressed by the compressed starburst doesn''t reveal any aura fluctuation, which is easy to ignore. When it explodes, it''s too late. It''s a necessary magic weapon to attack Yin people! The only disadvantage is that compression takes time, but with proficiency, the compression time can be gradually shortened.

 Chapter 181

    It took an hour for Ning Xiaocai to explain the compressed starburst to Lin Yueer.


    "Compress the flame in a special way, confine its power in a very small space, and then shoot it to attack the enemy?" Lin yue''er looked thoughtfully at a handful of flames on her palm, and subconsciously began to try.


    The flame twisted and swayed, slowly shrinking, but after shrinking to a certain extent, it burst out a mass of Mars and disappeared without a trace.


    "Woo... It seems very difficult!" Lin yue''er pouted her lips.


    "It''s not difficult. Can you call it a technique? At the beginning, I practiced Taijiquan... Er, Keke... "Ning said with a smile, he said things in his previous life, and immediately changed his words," well, anyway, moon, we have plenty of time. You can practice slowly and learn to compress first. When can you launch the flame star nucleus here to hit the waterfall, and the flame star nucleus explodes to break the waterfall, Then you are a great success


    Liu Rui put forward this requirement, but according to his idea, even if Lin Yueer is gifted, it will not be possible to achieve this requirement after several years of exploration. In fact, as long as Lin yue''er can launch the nucleus of the flame star into the waterfall 20 meters away from here, and then explode an obvious spray in the huge waterfall, it will be very good.


    At least this power, the spirit star realm is blown up, that also has to be injured, the spirit dust realm is blown up, basically is not far from death. And unlike the previous Lin yue''er to deal with others, also have to rely on not to destroy the burning of the opponent. This kind of means of total consumption is an insult to her explosive flame spirit defender!


    "So demanding!" Lin yue''er blinked her big eyes and then clenched her fist. "Well, brother Xiao, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of hardship and tiredness. Before I take part in the preliminaries, I''ll master this compressed starburst thoroughly!"


    "Well, as long as you have this confidence, you will be able to succeed!" Ning smiles and pats Lin yue''er''s head.


    After learning a set of techniques, Lin yue''er began to work hard. First, she practiced compressing the starburst until her spiritual power was exhausted. Then she began to practice. After she recovered, she continued to practice until her spiritual power was exhausted.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, sat in front of the waterfall and began to think about his second mental skill, loose body.


    After sitting in front of the waterfall and thinking for several hours, Ning Xiao finally stood up, and then looked at the smooth pebble that had become extremely smooth under the impact of the waterfall, stepped out and stood up directly!


    This time, he didn''t even touch the pebble, so he was rushed into the pool below by the great power of the waterfall. He drank several mouthfuls of water directly, and his whole body was soaked.


    I don''t believe it! Come again! Ning Xiao struggles out from the bottom of the water and tries to swim towards the pebble. He hugs the pebble and tries to climb up the smooth pebble with the huge current that almost breaks his neck.


    But in the middle of his efforts, he still couldn''t bear the huge pressure and was washed into the water again.


    After floating up from the bottom of the water, Ning Xiao still didn''t admit defeat, or toward the boulder, and tried to climb, but until he was exhausted, he still couldn''t climb the boulder.


    Ning Xiao thinks very clearly. The mental skill of loose body clearly shows that it is a defensive skill, which can resist powerful forces to ensure that you are not injured. So if you want to learn, you have to have powerful forces to temper yourself, right? It''s just like learning the spiritual horizon. If you didn''t have the experience of dying and living, Ning Xiao would never have learned it! Even under the guidance of Duan Hong or Liu Rui, it will take a long time to learn. If there is no pressure, there will be no motivation. Ning Xiao knows this very well.


    If you want to find a strong power, the waterfall is the best choice. It is powerful, stable and lasting. You can practice as long as you want!


    Exhausted, Ning Xiao crawled out of the pool. Lying on the ground beside him, he gasped. His body was blue and purple, which was smashed out by the huge water pressure of the waterfall. Now he has no spiritual power in his body, and he can''t start the spiral of life.


    "You''re too desperate, boy. Be careful, the horse will overturn!" Liu Rui frowned on one side.


    The meaning of fast horse overturning is not the same as that of speed. Ning Xiao naturally knows Liu Rui''s meaning, but he smiles: "brother Liu Rui, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!"


    "Moo!" A familiar cry came. Ning Xiao looked up and saw that a rhinoceros came over. It was shouting at him. It was an old acquaintance, the one carrying him and Lin Yueer.


    This rhinoceros has a scar on its cheek, which is easy to recognize.


    "Man, what are you doing here?" Ning Xiao sat up from the ground and said hello.


    "Moo!" Water moon rhinoceros called, and then get away from the body, behind it, actually still dragging a huge leaf, leaves, also put a pile of fruit and unknown plant roots.


    "Did you bring us food?" Rather smile suddenly a Leng.


    "Moo!" Water rhinoceros nodded, and then bit the leaves drag over, put in front of Ning smile, eyes full of kindness.


    "Thank you." Ning Xiao immediately grateful to write a, and then picked up a red fruit, bite, immediately sweet juice overflowing mouth, mouth fluid. The taste of this fruit is unexpectedly good, and it contains rich aura. Rather smile three two will eat this fruit, feel comfortable all over, it seems that even the spirit power has recovered a lot!


    "Good thing!" Rather smile praise a, patted to be afraid of that water month rhinoceros of big face, smile a way, "hereafter I call you scar how?"


    "Moo!" That water month rhinoceros also don''t know to understand, didn''t rather smile of words, just called again.


    At this time, from behind the rhinoceros, a small head came out. It was actually a small rhinoceros, about the size of a large dog. It was carefully looking at Ning Xiao.


    "Moo!" Scar will be a small water rhinoceros gently kick, it rushed to the head.


    Ning Xiao saw clearly at this time. There were many scars on the little Shuiyue rhinoceros, and several scars were very deep. Looking at that, it was clear that he was hurt by throwing knives!


    Ning Xiao immediately understood why the five people were chased by Shuiyue rhinoceros. Those guys clearly attacked this little Shuiyue rhinoceros and wanted to take it away. After seeing Jia Shiguang''s use of Lima as his mount, Ning Xiao knows that those aristocratic families probably domesticated exotic animals as their mounts, and a rhinoceros is obviously more valuable than Lima!


    The little water rhinoceros some fear of standing in front of Ning smile, softly called to him.


    "Boy, this little guy is thanking you!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    Thank you for my revenge? Ning Xiaoxiao reached out and gently stroked the head of the little moon rhinoceros. Unfortunately, those pills were stolen by the thief. Otherwise, there were a lot of trauma powder in it. If you put it on the little guy, it will certainly speed up the wound healing.


    Feeling Ning Xiao''s kindness, the little guy is not afraid. Chong Ning Xiao moo called, actually spit out the gray tongue, gently licked the palm of Ning Xiao.


    "Well, I''ll give you a name, too. How about calling you strong? You must be as strong as your father''s scar in the future! " Ning said with a smile.


    "Moo!" The little guy shouts with a smile again. Then he runs back to scar and goes directly under scar''s belly. After looking for a while, he starts to... Feed


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Liu Rui burst out laughing with no grace.


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line, NIMA, this disgrace lost big hair! Is this rhinoceros the mother? Lao Tzu said it was like your father''s scar? Fortunately, the moon rhinoceros is not as smart as Xiao yun''er, or he will despise Ning to death!


    And the key is, do you call a female rhinoceros scar? Well, forget it, the name is just a code. I''m too lazy to have another name.


    Scar''s mother and son left Ning Xiao after staying here for a while. Ning Xiao moved the pile of fruits and roots back to the cave several times, waiting for Lin yue''er to wake up and eat together.


    The next time Ning Xiao and his wife settled down in this place and fell into cultivation. And scar is actually responsible for their food, once a day in the morning and evening, will send a lot of fruit roots. Although they are all vegetarian, they have good taste and rich nutrition. Ning and Xiao are also full of food.


    Lin Yueer is constantly studying the compression of starburst. In a few days, she has achieved a little success. She is able to complete a compression of the smallest unit. Her progress is not bad, but Ning Xiao''s is not so good.


    It took him three days to climb up the pebble under the pressure of the waterfall, but the pebble was too slippery to stand. Every time he just climbed up, he was washed down.


    Every time I climb out of the pool, I''m blue and puffy. Fortunately, Lin yue''er has been immersed in her own cultivation all the time, and has not found Ning Xiao''s desperate cultivation method, otherwise she will die of heartache.


    It was only ten days later that Ning Xiao was able to stand on the smooth pebble with the help of his spiritual power. However, the water wave from the top of Ning Xiao''s body also made his bones creak and almost fell down. As soon as his spiritual power ran out and his feet relaxed, he was immediately hit by the waterfall and went into the deep pool.


    Until the 15th day, it was still like this, without any progress at all. And Lin yue''er, by this time, was almost able to condense the complete flame star core.


    On the morning of the 16th day, Ning Xiao crawled out of the pool and lay on the ground beside him, gasping for breath. He felt that his thinking was wrong

 Chapter 182

    Every time Ning Xiao stands under the waterfall, he relies on his spiritual power to cling to the pebble under his feet. Then he spreads his spiritual power all over his body. The water of the waterfall falling from the top of the hardtop is tight all over his body. Originally, he thought that as long as he can gradually adapt to the huge pressure, he will be able to slowly find out how to loosen his body.


    But now his feeling is that he seems to be wrong.


    No matter how he resists, the water pressure of the waterfall is endless. The more he resists, the faster the spiritual power is consumed. Until the spiritual power is consumed, he will be directly and mercilessly photographed by the waterfall and fall into the pool.


    There is no way out for hardtop, so do you want to try to relax your body under the waterfall, instead of going to the hardtop, let your body bear it naturally? Ning Xiao has some doubts. It''s impossible to resist the water pressure of the waterfall. If you relax, won''t you be photographed more directly?


    Lying on the ground, Ning Xiao kept thinking, and the aura around him was naturally absorbed by him, and transformed into aura to supplement his dried up Dantian.


    "Moo!" A familiar cry, scar dragging a leaf, is to send food.


    "Scar, here you are!" Ning Xiao sat up and said hello to scar.


    "Moo!" Scar will drag the leaves over, and then lie down beside Ning Xiao. Every time he brought food, he would stay here for a while and watch Ning Xiao practice.


    A small figure turned out from behind scar. It was Ning Xiao''s strong little water moon rhinoceros.


    "Strong and strong!" Ning Xiao waved to the little guy, and the little guy immediately ran over, and the big head rubbed against Ning Xiao.


    After playing with scar mother and son for a while, Ning Xiao ate a few fruits. He felt that his spiritual power had almost recovered, so he got up and stepped into the pool again. Against the waves of the waterfall, he climbed up the pebble and began to practice.


    This time, however, he did not intend to continue with the hard top, but wanted to try to see if his idea was right.


    Against the waves, Ning Xiao under the great pressure, try this gradual convergence of spiritual power, relax your body. But the idea is good, the reality is cruel, Ning Xiao just tried to relax, the huge pressure is to press his whole body a short, and then was directly photographed into the pool.


    Ning Xiao came out of the pool three or two times. Looking at the falling waterfall above, he suddenly showed a bitter smile. Not to mention that in the past half a month, Ning Xiao''s water quality has increased a lot. It''s all masochistic.


    I don''t believe it! Ning Xiao''s stubborn temper came up. He climbed up the pebble again with both hands and feet. After standing still, he tried to relax again.


    "Putong..."


    Just a little relaxed, Ning Xiao, who dares to despise the power of the waterfall, was severely punished by nature


    After coming out of the water, Ning Xiao, who doesn''t believe in evil, climbs up the pebble and falls down again


    If so, there are ten.


    At last, Ning Xiao climbed up the bank again, lying on the ground gasping. It''s not easy to relax, not even hard top. What should we do?


    Looking at Ning Xiao embarrassed appearance, scar doubt moo, as if don''t understand why Ning Xiao every time to stay under the waterfall, and then be washed away.


    Hearing scar''s cry, Ning Xiao turned his head and gave a bitter smile: "I want to rely on the waterfall to refine my body. If I can withstand the pressure of the waterfall, I can... Alas, what am I talking about? You can''t understand me!"


    Rather smile a self mockery, he this is the disease is urgent, how can scar understand what is loose body?


    "Moo!" After listening to Ning Xiao''s words, scar stood up and walked towards the waterfall. Ning Xiao has been practicing here for more than ten days. This is the first time that he has seen scar do this.


    What is it doing? Ning Xiao was a little confused, and then he thought to himself that scar didn''t want to give him a demonstration, did he?


    Scar stepped into the pool, and then went downstream of the waterfall, and then withstood the waves of the waterfall. After several times of hard work, he climbed up the smooth hard boulders under the waterfall, and easily stood firm under the waterfall. The huge pressure of the waterfall water waves hit scar''s back, but it is not aware of it, let the water waves slap his solid back, and then spread out from his back, into a few small water flow down.


    The original waterfall curtain is just a hole propped up by scar.


    "Moo!" Scar standing under the waterfall, seems to be very proud of the Chong Ning smile called. Look, it''s very easy to stand under the waterfall. Why can''t you do it?


    Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile. Scar is so big and has such a strong defense. It''s natural to resist the water of the waterfall. It doesn''t need any effort. It''s natural to do it!


    Rather smile so think, suddenly feel in the mind as if a lightning flash! Can you do it naturally?! Nature!


    There is a shock in Ning Xiao''s eyes, yes! Nature! He has forgotten the most basic point of Tai Chi. His hair comes from the heart and his movements are natural! Taiji is originally to control the strength of the main, tangible and no move, this forced to adapt themselves, is contrary to the original intention of Taiji!


    Taiji, Taiji is chaos and emptiness. It''s wrong to stick to form! Naturally adapt, naturally feel the pressure, integrate the nature into the body, turn yourself into a part of the waterfall water, not to resist it, but to accept it, accept the terrible pressure, and then naturally let it pass through your body, I''m afraid this is the real meaning of loose body!


    Rather smile excited want to jump up, looking at scar wet from the pool to get up, rather smile excited rushed up, strong embrace scar that big head, grateful way: "thank you scar, if not you, I don''t know how long to think about it!"


    "Moo!" Seems to feel the joy of Ning Xiao, scar is also happy to cry, can help Ning Xiao, it is also very happy.


    Then scar left with Zhuang Zhuang. Ning Xiao moved the food back to the cave and took a inferior spirit stone to absorb and cultivate. He wants to adjust to his best condition and then start to challenge the waterfall again!


    He is confident that the way he has found now is the right road!


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. It was obvious that his state had completely recovered. Then he put the spirit stone in his hand on the ground, got up and went directly to the water curtain in front of the cave, and then stood in front of the roaring waterfall, took a deep breath, stepped out directly and stepped on the round stone!


    And then


    "Putong..."


    Ning Xiao was mercilessly photographed by the current.


    It''s no use just trying to understand the truth. There is a long way to go between theory and practice!


    Floating on the water, Ning Xiao suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the cave. Ning Xiao was startled and rushed back to the cave. Lin Yueer has been practicing compressed starburst for several days, and there has been no explosion. Isn''t it an accident?


    In the cave, Lin yue''er fell to the ground in confusion, and her clothes were also damaged. Less than three meters in front of her, there was a small shallow pit on the hard rock ground, surrounded by a piece of gravel.


    "Moon, are you ok?" Ning Xiao ran in a hurry.


    "Hoo... This thing is really powerful!" Lin Yueer got up from the ground, with some dust on her face, but she was surprised. "Brother smile, I succeeded. I successfully completed the compression of the flame star core, which is the most basic and the least equivalent flame star core. The explosion power is so great! Look at the pit on the ground


    "Are you all right?" Rather smile a side to help Lin Yue Er clap the dust on the body, one side asks a way.


    "It''s OK. My own flame won''t hurt me. I was just shocked by the blast wave and fell." Lin yue''er said with a smile, "it took fifteen or six days to master the core of the flame star! Next is the cultivation of range! Brother Xiao, how are you doing? "


    These days, both of them are addicted to their own cultivation, and they don''t communicate much.


    "Fortunately, I found my way now. It all depends on scar!" I''d rather smile.


    So the next time, Ning Xiao is still trying to challenge the waterfall, and the cave, but began to ring the explosion.


    On the 20th day, Lin yue''er was able to shoot the condensed flame star core five meters away, and Ning Xiao was finally able to stand on the pebble without relying on the spiritual power. Although she stood on it every time, she was photographed in a second or two, Ning Xiao knew that she was on the right road!


    The method of mind control, that is, the method of meditation, is used to control the movement of spiritual power in the body. The speed should not be fast or slow. It should cooperate with the huge water pressure that falls on the body to lead the power away from the falling place, and then transfer it to the foot to release it. The body should be used as the transmission channel of the impact force, not the receiver.


    This, rather smile is also from the body that a star gold iron lock armor inspiration. This lock armor can spread attacks from any point evenly. Each lock ring is a power transmission channel that cooperates with each other. Then every muscle, every inch of skin and every meridian of one''s body can not cooperate with each other and turn into a whole body, taking spiritual power as the carrier, Let the pressure that attacks the body be transferred to the earth under your feet?


    Meditation is to know the internal meridians and control their own strength, while loose body is to integrate all their own strength, so that the body into an organic whole, so that they can clearly understand their own position, know how to use, how to cooperate!


    The most important function of the second level of Taiji''s mental method, loose body, is not to give Ning Xiao a defense method to release his strength, but to let him have a deeper understanding of his body. When he completes the loose body cultivation, it is the moment when the spiritual power and the body are completely organically combined and become a whole!

 Chapter 183

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er had been in the waterfall Valley for a month and a half.


    Within the cave, every few minutes, there will be a boom. This is Lin Yueer practicing the compression of starburst. Since she finished the compression of the flame star core, the explosion has never stopped.


    At this time, Ning Xiao was standing under the waterfall, stepping on the pebbles, closing his eyes, letting the water of the waterfall constantly wash his body. No matter how heavy the falling water pressure is, it is difficult for Ning Xiao''s body to move.


    Since found the right way, Ning Xiao began to gradually progress.


    If you want to resist the pressure of the waterfall, what Ning Xiao wants to do is to make the whole body become a whole, and the spiritual power and the physical body are fully integrated. Instead of resisting the waterfall waves, you should transfer the falling pressure to your feet through your body, eliminate it, and make your body become a conductor of power.


    At the beginning, in front of the great power of the waterfall, the unity of Ning Xiao will be broken soon. Once the body connection is broken, the great power will immediately shoot Ning Xiao into the pool. However, Ning Xiao has never been discouraged, trying constantly, summing up experience in failure after failure, looking for his own shortcomings.


    It took Ning Xiao three days to stand on the boulder for a second or two from being washed down by the waves at the beginning. From one or two seconds to more than one minute, it took Ning Xiao five days. But until three days ago, the great power of the waterfall was not enough to integrate Ning Xiao''s body. Before Ning Xiao''s spiritual power ran out, he could stand under the waterfall all the time!


    And the reason why Ning Xiao is still practicing under the waterfall is that he feels that his loose body is still a bit rigid, and he has to put his posture in order to concentrate. And in his mind, it is necessary to be able to send and receive from the heart, and be able to relax the body at any time.


    After all, when attacking the enemy, the opponent''s attack will not be as rigid as the waterfall. If he can''t release his strength at any time and turn the loose body into the instinct of the body, then the loose body will still not be practiced.


    Just three days later, Ning Xiao feels that he has not made any progress. The pressure of the waterfall is continuous and will not be interrupted at any time. It''s good to practice anti pressure, but if you want to practice flexibility, you will lose your spirituality.


    "Boom!" The water of the waterfall above suddenly stagnates, and a spray of water suddenly explodes. Then the cheering of Lin yue''er comes.


    Is the moon able to launch the flaming core into the waterfall? Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, and then saw Lin yue''er rushed out of the cave excitedly. Standing on the bank, he cried excitedly to himself: "brother Xiao, I succeeded! Finally, we can launch the core of flaming star into the waterfall! "


    "You two, this talent is amazing to me!" Liu Rui''s praise came from one side.


    This month, he witnessed the progress of Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer. The speed of progress surprised him. At first, he was worried that Ning Xiao was too radical to temper himself under the waterfall, but then Ning Xiao told him the wrong idea with facts. Liu Rui is also amazed by Lin Yueer''s progressive compression of starburst. He even feels that the compression of starburst seems to be tailor-made for Lin Yueer. Originally, he thought that Lin yue''er could shoot the flaming star into the waterfall before the first test, but now it only took half the time, she has done it!


    Seeing Lin yue''er''s excited appearance, Ning Xiao pushed her foot hard and directly popped up from the boulder and jumped onto the bank. Compared with a month and a half ago, Ning Xiao''s muscles are stronger now. Each muscle is not big, but it is angular and full of beauty.


    "Hee hee, brother, I succeeded! The second stage of cultivation is completed, and the next step is to increase the compression of the flame star core and enhance its power! " Lin yue''er said with a smile, holding the muscle on Ning Xiao''s arm, "well, it feels really good!"


    "Well, not bad!" Ning smiles and nods, then knocks out Lin yue''er''s little hand that wants to touch her chest muscle, stares at her and says, "but do you feel that red flame is going to wake up? That''s our main purpose this time. "


    "I don''t know. Red flame is still sleeping. I''ve been promoted to four stars in the realm of spirit and dust. It''s close to five stars, but red flame still has no reaction." Lin Yueer sighs.


    Ning Xiao is almost the same, completely unable to feel the rhythm of black and white to wake up, still sleeping in the dark. And his cultivation at the moment is close to the six stars of the spiritual world.


    Lin yue''er''s cultivation is faster than Ning Xiao''s because of the massive fire attribute aura in the cave and the assistance of the spirit stone. This one and a half month''s cultivation has directly risen from the two stars of the spirit dust realm to nearly five stars. It''s all from real cultivation. We can see the rich degree of the aura here!


    Ning Xiao is a nine star talent spirit, while Lin Yueer is a seven star talent spirit. Besides, they have already opened the way of spirit and washed away the dark spirit dust. The efficiency of absorbing aura is terrible. According to Liu Rui, their absorption efficiency now is equal to that of the general bright and powerful people! This kind of absorption efficiency is put on two people who are not in the spiritual world. This cultivation grows fast. That''s a reasonable thing.


    "Don''t worry. We have time anyway." Ning Xiao can only comfort Lin yue''er like this.


    "Moo!" A familiar cry came, scar toward the two people said hello, and gave them food.


    "Scar!" Ning Xiaozhao waved and welcomed him.


    And Lin yue''er ran over with a smile, hugged the bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy, patted its brain bag and said, "bumpy, have you had a good meal! You have to grow up fast! They are as strong as your parents


    After living for a month and a half, they have become familiar with Shuiyue rhinoceros group and know that Zhuang Zhuang is the child of scar and the leader. The leader is definitely a fourth-order existence, and Zhuang Zhuang has such a strong father, which must be a strong rhinoceros in the future!


    "Ang!" Strong and cheerful called a, stretch out the big gray tongue is licked up in the face of Lin yue''er, make Lin yue''er giggle straight.


    "Scar, it''s food for us every day, but please!" Ning Xiaochong thanks scar. Thanks to scar, it would have taken them a lot of time to eat every day.


    "Moo!" Scar called a, gently shook his head, said no trouble. During this period of time, along with Ning Xiao, his intelligence has obviously improved a lot. At least he can basically understand the meaning of Ning Xiao.


    Lin yue''er and Zhuang Zhuang make trouble for a while, but they suddenly say to Ning with a smile: "brother Xiao, you practice your pine body under the waterfall every day. Now what''s the matter with your practice?"


    Lin yue''er has always been very curious. She would rather laugh at what this pine body is. Being washed away by the waterfall every day makes her feel no different from being abused.


    "Hey, hey, how are you? Look at it Ning Xiao''s loose body can''t do it yet, but it''s no problem to let go of it completely. Chong Lin yue''er smiles, and he says to scar, "scar, come on, step on me


    This waterfall can''t see any visual effect, but here is a rhinoceros which is famous for its strength. This is a demonstration effect, but it can''t be better!


    "Moo?" Scar crooked head, completely don''t understand rather smile meaning.


    "I said! Let you... Step on! Step on me Ning Xiao said while pointing to himself, and then stamped his feet on the ground.


    "Moo?" Scar suddenly surprised, this how to still have a person to look for to smoke!


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Ning Xiao stood there, raised his hand to defend, "just come!"


    Scar hesitated for a moment, slowly raised a front leg, and tried to touch it gently on Ning Xiao''s raised hands.


    I''d rather laugh than cry. This scar is really kind. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him!


    "Scar, use your strength!" Lin yue''er leans on Zhuang Zhuang and shouts at scar.


    "Come on, it''s OK!" Ning Xiaochong said a word to scar.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was so determined, scar nodded, then raised his front leg and stepped on Ning Xiao''s raised arm with five points of strength.


    Bang, Ning Xiaowen didn''t move, but the earth under his feet exploded a little.


    "Why?" Lin yue''er''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Come again!" Ning laughs and laughs. The power is really wonderful. Just now scar was perfectly introduced to the ground by him. He didn''t bear any damage!


    "Moo!" Scar is also very surprised, this is no longer left hand, a hard leg is stepped down!


    "Bang!" There was another explosion. The earth behind Ning Xiao was washed out by the shock wave and cracked directly. Two meters long and a half meters wide, it was turned over!


    "How powerful!" Lin yue''er suddenly exclaimed!


    Scar was also shocked. He knew how powerful he was. If he tried his best, even a stone would have to be crushed. But Ning Xiao didn''t get hurt at all. On the contrary, the soil under his feet was crushed! It doesn''t know what catharsis is, it just feels amazing!


    "Ha ha, how are you? I''m practicing... "Ning laughs with pride. Just as he wants to put down his hand, he doesn''t expect the curious scar to step down again!


    Ning Xiao didn''t have time to release his strength. With a bang, he was kicked out by scar. He hit the stone wall behind him and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Moo!" Scar saw originally indestructible Ning Xiao was kicked out by his own leg and vomited blood. He was flustered and ran in a hurry. The nervous Chong Ning Xiao called.


    "No... nothing!" Ning Xiao stands up from the ground. The life spiral power starts. Under the operation of aura, the injury in the body also recovers quickly.


    Looking at the scar in front of him, Ning Xiao suddenly laughs, and his next training has a door!

 Chapter 184

    See rather smile look as usual standing there, scar also put down the heart, Chong rather smile nod, ready to leave with strong.


    "Wait!" See scar to leave, rather smile immediately called it.


    "Moo?" Scar stopped and looked back strangely with a smile.


    "That..." Ning Xiao ran to scar, gesticulating and saying, "scar, my cultivation is a bit of a bottleneck now. Can''t you be my companion and help me?"


    Scar tilted his head and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Is..." rather smile scratched head, think how to let scar understand his meaning, think about, then two fists hit a few times, make fighting appearance, and then pointed to himself and scar.


    "Let''s fight, do you understand?" Rather smile looking at scar, inquiry asks a way.


    This scar is to understand, originally rather smile is to want to compete with it, immediately nodded.


    Like the leader, both of them regard Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer as the cubs of their own tribe, and it is the duty of every adult rhinoceros to teach them fighting skills, which is of course no problem. And Ning Xiaogang can stop its trample, and it''s OK to be beaten by himself, but he is much stronger than those cubs in the tribe!


    See scar agreed, rather smile immediately happy.


    I have mastered the method of loose body in the waterfall, but if I want to master it thoroughly and practice it like instinct, I can''t do it with the dead object of waterfall. It''s very important to have a strong enough companion.


    Lin yue''er''s attacks are mainly by means of fire and explosion, not close combat. She can''t be a laughing companion. But shuiyuexi''s words, the strength is formidable, the defense is formidable, the close combat skill is extraordinary, this takes accompanies training that is no better!


    "Brother Xiao, do you want scar to be your partner?" Lin yue''er''s eyes widened.


    Scar''s strength is very clear. Although Ning Xiao can definitely defeat scar if she is serious, it''s training. Can Ning Xiao bear the strength of scar?


    "Well, if I want to master the loose body thoroughly, I have to adapt in the battle. Scar is powerful and can just have enough pressure." Ning nodded with a smile, "just in time, this period of time has been pondering loose body, combat effectiveness also have to be well honed!"


    After Lin yue''er said something, Ning Xiao went to the open space beside him and said to scar, "scar, I''m ready. Come on!"


    Once the duel begins, scar is serious. Among the exotic animals, there is no saying that he can let the tribe''s cubs practice. If he can''t even survive the fight that the tribe won''t kill, he will surely die in case of danger.


    In peacetime training, we bleed a lot, but we don''t lose our lives in battle. This is a lesson portrayed in the soul of every beast!


    But scar also didn''t directly toward rather smile to rush past, but rather rather smile to shout a, let him start first. In tribes, when training, it''s the cubs who attack first.


    When Ning Xiao saw the meaning of scar, he was not polite. After he called out to be careful, he stepped on his feet and rushed straight up. The spirit power surged out and gathered on his fist. A punch was to hit scar head on!


    Scar has no carelessness. For him, every duel is a real fight, so he gathers his strength. As soon as he throws his brain bag, he bumps into Ning Xiao''s fist!


    The two intersect and make a dull sound. Ning Xiao''s fists are numb. He is directly knocked back two steps, but scar is not back! And see Ning Xiao back, scar didn''t stop, eyes flashed a fierce color, instant people stand up, a pair of front legs toward Ning Xiao trample!


    Ningxiao instant hands on the shelf, loose body is ready!


    Ning Xiao suddenly felt a strong force pouring into his body. He gave a low drink, and his feet suddenly exploded!


    A large area of soil was directly overturned, ningxiao foot suddenly appeared a big pit!


    It''s in the way! Ning Xiao was happy, but before he was happy, scar''s huge head came down like lightning. Ning Xiao didn''t have time to mobilize his spiritual power to transmit his power, so he flew out and fell into the pool.


    "Moo!" Scar toward the pool called a, listen to the voice seems to be very dissatisfied. In its view, Ning Xiao is definitely more than this strength. He can see clearly how the five people died in Ning Xiao''s hands. He thinks Ning Xiao didn''t show his real ability!


    "Oh, scar, you are so merciless!" Ning Xiao crawled out of the pool wet and said to scar with a bitter smile.


    "Moo!" Scar flushed rather to smile to call a, lower head, eyes is serious look. Obviously, it''s telling Ning Xiao that although it''s competition training, it''s also serious!


    Seeing scar''s eyes, he would rather smile, but also seriously: "well, scar, I also want to be serious, you have to be careful!"


    "Moo!" Scar see rather smile this way, is very satisfied, no two words, four hooves a pedal, toward rather smile launched a charge!


    Ning Xiao jumped out in an instant. He stood still before he was five meters away from scar. Matsushita was ready!


    Scar bumped over, Ning Xiao put his hands forward to block the two big sharp corners in front of scar''s head, and a big hole was blown out under his heel, but he didn''t move his own thread. Scar''s fierce collision force was all poured into the ground under his feet. And its momentum of collision is also interrupted directly by Ning Xiao!


    "Tai Chi crash!" After Ning Xiao blocked scar''s momentum, his shoulder sank and directly pushed up scar''s broad chest. The crash started directly!


    The violent power surged out. Scar''s huge body was knocked over by Ning Xiao. He rolled twice on the ground. Then he turned over and stood up. On the position hit by Ning Xiao, there was a crack in the thick horny shell!


    And Ning Xiao is also a face surprised, and then immediately very surprised.


    It turns out that Matsushita can''t only defend. After his control over his body is strengthened, the power that can burst out from the crash is at least 30% stronger! At the time of the crash, he could clearly feel that the power in his body was generated from his calf, along the muscle vein, and finally along the conduction of his body, turned into a torrent, and let it out from the shoulder!


    Scar stood up from the ground and looked at his cracked carapace in horror. He had a look at Ning Xiao and a satisfied look flashed in his eyes. He moo at him.


    Scar, this is to admit defeat, it is not the opponent of Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao can''t laugh or cry all of a sudden. He is looking for scar to practice with him, but before he practices, he beat him first


    "Boy, scar can''t bring you enough pressure with your ability now." Liu Rui said with a smile, "I think in this group of water moon rhinoceros, that leader can be your companion, give you enough pressure."


    Although scar''s attack power is enough for Ning Xiao to be tempered, it can''t be tempered if Ning Xiao is beaten like a wooden man. Only in a close battle, can Ning Xiao master the pine body!


    "Brother Xiao, you are too powerful. You beat scar in one move?" Lin yue''er was shocked by the result. Originally she thought that even if Ning Xiao could defeat scar, it would take a lot of hard work, but she didn''t expect this move to be done!


    "Yue''er, you are here to practice your compressed starburst. Scar and I will go to their tribe. I think my companion can only go to the leader!" Ning Xiaochong said hello to Lin Yueer, then went to scar, patted his head, and said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m going to find your husband to accompany me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Moo!" Scar called, and then arched rather smile, motioned him to follow himself.


    In fact, you don''t have to say with a smile, scar also has this plan. In its opinion, Ning Xiao is a good seedling, and it needs to be taught by the leader himself!


    Lin yue''er looked at Ning Xiao and walked away with scar. She shrugged her shoulders and muttered with a smile: "brother Xiao, this is more and more serious now, no way! I have to redouble my efforts! "


    So she didn''t go back to the cave. She sat down on the edge of the pool. A small red crystal in her hand began to emerge slowly.


    Ning Xiao followed scar all the way back to the moon rhinoceros group. For a month and a half, he would come here to hang out when he was relaxed, so he was familiar with this group of rhinoceros. Some familiar rhinoceros moo and say hello to Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao also responded one by one. Sometimes, it''s easier to get along with other animals than with people.


    With scar all the way to the leader''s residence by the stream, the huge leader is lying lazily in the sun by the stream. Seeing Ning Xiao coming with scar, he slightly raises his head, looks at Ning Xiao, shakes his ears, which is a greeting.


    "Hello, chief!" I''d rather say hello with a smile.


    "Moo!" Scar shouts at the leader, then snorts again, pushes him behind Ning Xiao, and pushes him to the leader.


    Hearing the cry of scar, the leader turned over and sat up, blinked his eyes bigger than Ning Xiao''s head, looked at Ning Xiao and scar in doubt, and his eyes fell on the crack in scar''s chest.


    "Moo?" The leader called to scar in a confused tone.


    "Moo!" Scar is very sure of called a, then shook to shake ear, is to rather smile to push again.


    Well, there''s no need to explain. Ning Xiao looked at the communication between the couple and knew that he had saved a lot of words.


    The leader looked at Ning Xiao''s eyes, showing a look of approval, and then stood up, looked down at Ning Xiao, called at him, then lowered his head and nodded his chest.


    It seems that it has to test its own strength! Ning Xiao understood the chief''s meaning and wanted to let himself crash against it!

 Chapter 185

    The leader was surprised when he saw the crack on his wife. Although his wife vowed that it was made by him, he still didn''t believe it. Seeing is believing. Only when he felt it, could he know whether he was worthy of training him!


    Seeing the leader''s serious look, Ning Xiao knew that if he couldn''t satisfy him, he might not be able to be his companion. So he went directly to the leader of shuiyuexi, patted his solid chest, and said, "leader, how about here?"


    The leader is huge, like a big truck. He stands with a smile, and his head just reaches his chin. When he hits him with his shoulder, at most, he hits his leg and chest.


    The leader looked down at Ning Xiao, and moo casually. It was obvious that Ning Xiao was allowed to pick the right place to fight!


    Get this reply, rather smile a smile, put on a posture.


    See his husband a face at will, scar nervous moo a, remind it don''t look down upon rather smile, otherwise lose face is its own.


    Around the moon rhinoceros have gathered around, see this little human to challenge the leader, one by one are extremely curious.


    After being reminded by his wife, the leader showed solemnity in his eyes. Indeed, he couldn''t belittle any opponent. So he slowly lowered his body to make himself stand more stable, and then he gave a moo with a smile.


    Seeing that it was ready, Ning nodded with a smile, and then drank violently. His shoulder suddenly bumped out and directly hit the leader''s chest!


    There was a loud bang, which made the rhinoceros all around startled. Then they saw the leader was shocked!


    Ning Xiao is also very surprised at the moment. The leader of shuiyuexi is a fourth-order beast. His defense is totally different from scar''s. when he bumps into him, his power is absorbed and resisted. He doesn''t attack scar at all. It works at that time!


    Don''t say to knock it over like a scar, even let it back a step is not done, just let its body shake! What a small achievement!


    But at the moment, the leader was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiao''s tiny body could burst out such amazing power, which made it feel like another rhinoceros collided with himself! Subconsciously, it flew up a front leg and kicked at Ning Xiao!


    Bang, Ning Xiao couldn''t afford to start the loose body to defend. He was directly kicked out by the leader. He flew more than ten meters. Then he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    what the hell! Rather smile and start life spiral therapy for injuries, on the other hand, is in the heart, the leader is too awesome, and just one foot, this strength is better than the scar.


    "Moo!" The leader saw rather smile fall to the ground spit blood, immediately called a. In the voice also some don''t understand, clearly so fierce, why oneself casually kick him to fly out, still vomit blood?


    "Ha ha, it''s OK!" Ning Xiao instantly cured his own injury, and then ran back, patted his chest, and then put on a defensive posture, leading the way to the head: "I was not ready just now, now you try to kick again. See if I can stop it! "


    Ning Xiao also wants to try his Taiji pine body''s limit in the end. Anyway, whether it''s waterfall or scar, it''s not enough to make him feel the limit.


    The leader immediately understood the meaning of Ning Xiao. It was not so sentimental as scar. Since Ning Xiao had passed his own test, he was willing to teach Ning Xiao! So he did not hesitate, with the same strength as just now toward rather smile kick in the past!


    "Bang!" Ning Xiaowen did not move, but his foot was a piece of wet soil!


    The leader was stunned, and then a little curiosity flashed in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he took back his front leg and kicked it out again, but his strength was much stronger than before!


    Ning Xiao is a good student this time. After being cheated by scar once, he won''t even be cheated twice. The leader''s foot is still unloaded by him, but the pit under his feet is bigger, which has reached Ning Xiao''s knee.


    "Moo!" The leader took back his front leg with satisfaction, then walked away two steps, and cried out again


    Around the moon rhinoceros suddenly dodged a circle, the leader''s meaning is very clear, it is to fight with this human good! It''s rare for leaders to be interested!


    Ning Xiao jumps out of the earth pit and walks to the place five meters away from the leader. He is very happy. He has a chance to practice with the leader. I believe that under the pressure of the leader, his kung fu will go to a higher level!


    "Moo!" When the leader saw Ning Xiao standing still, he called at him. The old rule is to let Ning Xiao do it first.


    Rather than smile, he rushed to the leader


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao sprawled on the ground with blood all over his body. He broke three ribs and broke his right hand. He couldn''t even move. He had to rely on the life spiral to repair his body.


    But on the leader''s body, there was no scar at all. He looked at Ning Xiaolian and shook his head. Look very powerful, but really start, attack and defense switch is too slow, three or two will not work, still have to hone!


    And looking at the leader''s dissatisfied look, Ning Xiao can only be helpless and bitter smile. The leader looked at his huge size, but his movements were very sensitive. Relying on his rough skin and thick flesh, he ignored his attack, grabbed the gap of his attack and hit him head on.


    And his loose body skill is really too slow, ten times inside can block one is already very good, really lack of fierce! But know their own shortcomings, this can improve! Ning Xiao is very satisfied with this.


    Zhuang Zhuang ran over with a fruit in his mouth, put the fruit in Ning Xiao''s hand, and called at him.


    Ning Xiao raised his hand and touched his strong head, then ate the fruit with a click. With the aura contained in the fruit, he quickly recovered from the injury, and then got up to leave. This kind of practice, once a day is enough, if the number of times is more, it will really be faster, but not faster.


    So in the following days, Ning Xiao would come to the leader every day to have a fight. At the beginning, it was a fight. Within a few minutes, it ended with Ning Xiao''s tragic defeat. But with the increase of days, Ning Xiao''s persistence time was also longer.


    From less than five minutes in the beginning, to more than ten minutes in ten days, and then to half an hour with the leader in half a month, Ning Xiao''s progress, even the leader of shuiyuexi, is extremely surprised.


    On this day, Ning Xiao began to challenge the leader of Shuiyue rhinoceros. It has been two months since they came here.


    "Boom!" Ning Xiao''s powerful punch hit the head of the leader of Shuiyue rhinoceros. Lingli exploded and hit the head of the leader of Shuiyue rhinoceros askew, but the leader didn''t hesitate. When his head askew, a right leg flew out and hit Ning Xiao''s body directly.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t fly out, the front leg hit the chest, Ning Xiao''s foot directly blew out a big pit, while the leader''s front leg has not been taken back, Ning Xiao made a lunge, then ran to the leader''s side!


    "Tai Chi crash!" Rather smile a roar, shoulder instant top out, mercilessly hit the leader that hasn''t taken back the front leg root!


    With a loud bang, the leader''s center of gravity was suddenly unstable, and he was knocked to the ground by Ning Xiao!


    Rather smile suddenly excited roar! For nearly a month, this is the first time that he has let the leader go! What a great achievement!


    But when Ning Xiao was excited, one of the front legs of the leader who was overturning on the ground was kicked out in an instant. With a loud sound, he kicked Ning Xiao hard.


    "Sneak attack is useless!" Ning Xiao turned back and smashed his fist at the front leg. Compared with the thick front leg, Ning Xiao''s fist was as small as a toothpick, but when they collided, the leader''s front leg was directly shaken back, and Ning Xiao''s foot was cracked with a bang.


    Liu Rui looked at it clearly and couldn''t help sighing. This boy''s talent can be described as terrible. During these 20 days, Liu Rui watched Ning Xiao''s failure and growth under the leader of shuiyuexi. During these 20 days, Ning Xiao not only completely mastered the loose body, but also used it to attack the enemy. While attacking the enemy without reservation, he also used the loose body directly, Both attack and defense!


    This ability is just like cheating!


    But in fact, he doesn''t know that Ning Xiao is still dissatisfied, because he wants to keep loose body while attacking, so the attack power can''t reach 100%. What he wants to do now is that he can ensure the operation of loose body while breaking out 100% attack power, and release all the forces that act on him!


    This is the typical greedy snake swallow elephant. Twenty days ago, Ning Xiao''s highest goal was to be able to skillfully use the pine body. Ten days ago, his goal was to be able to use the pine body while attacking. Now, his highest goal has changed


    The leader turned over and stood up. Chong ningxiao moo with praise. Then he lowered his head and touched ningxiao with his chin. The water moon rhinoceros around him suddenly raised his head and screamed, looking excited. Scar ran over and put ningxiao on his back.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t understand what''s going on, but Liu Rui says with a smile: "you can pass the test of leader shuiyuexi. You are the next leader! When it dies, you are the leader of this group of rhinoceros


    "Ha?" Rather smile stare big eyes, looking at the water moon rhinoceros around the carnival, the whole person is silly.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he just want to find a companion, but did not expect to become this group of water moon rhinoceros Prince ah! Shouldn''t the prince be strong?


    Ning Xiao is excited and strong as he looks at the scurrying on the ground. Obviously, this little guy doesn''t know where he should be and has been taken away by Ning Xiao

 Chapter 186

    While the moon rhinoceros group is cheering, there is a sudden explosion from the waterfall in the distance!


    Ning Xiao suddenly turned back, and then saw a scene that shocked him!


    The whole waterfall is shrouded by a very strong flame, and the water waves falling from the waterfall are rolled back by the surging flame. Although it is only a short one or two seconds, the waterfall, which is more than ten meters wide, is cut off at this moment!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened! Needless to say, he also knows that this is Lin yue''er''s masterpiece!


    At the beginning, he told Lin Yueer that he wanted to blow up the waterfall when he compressed the starburst, but even Liu Rui didn''t think Lin Yueer could do it, but now Lin Yueer actually did it!


    The carnival water moon rhinoceros group suddenly quieted down, even the leader''s eyes also appeared a look of surprise, the fiery and surging flame aura, even across so far, can also feel!


    Ning Xiao immediately jumped from scar''s back, and then ran to the waterfall.


    How did Yueer do it! Yesterday, at most, she burst a watermelon sized hole in the waterfall!


    When she arrived at the waterfall, Lin yue''er was standing beside the pool of the waterfall with a white face and panting. When she saw Ning Xiao running over, she suddenly showed a proud smile on her face and made a V-shaped gesture.


    This gesture was told by Ning Xiao when she was talking nonsense last time. For this gesture of victory, Lin yue''er immediately fell in love with it.


    "Yuer, have you made it?" Rather smile quickly ran past, excited of ask a way.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who I am!" Lin yue''er laughs triumphantly, but then she shakes twice. The attack just now makes her consume a lot. Not only does she run out of spirit, but also she is extremely tired.


    Ning Xiao quickly hugged her, went to one side and sat down, put her on his lap, worried and asked: "are you OK, Yueer? You look terrible


    "Ha, it''s OK, just a little dizzy." Lin yue''er smiles, and then says excitedly, "brother, guess how I did it just now?"


    "How do I know?" Rather smile suddenly lose a smile, "do you ignore the limit to the flame star core inside compression power, so just like this?"


    "Hee hee, I knew you would guess that! incorrect! Guess again Lin yue''er shook her head with a smile and leaned comfortably on Ning Xiao.


    "I can''t guess. I haven''t practiced this compressed starburst." Ning Xiao shook his head, hugged her and said with a smile.


    "Stupid smile, brother!" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "I''ve already tried the ultimate compression method, but with my current strength, I can only compress one tenth of my own spiritual power. No matter how much, the flame star core will not be able to support the direct burst. And even if this extreme compression of the flame star core, at most, it will blow out a waterfall with a diameter of less than one meter, and then it will be put out by water waves, so what you said is not right at all


    "How did you do that?" Rather smile suddenly strange.


    Liu Rui is also very surprised, this compression limit has been groped out by Lin yue''er, according to the truth, before she improves her cultivation, it is impossible to enhance the power of compression starburst. But just now, the waterfall was abruptly broken! How on earth did she do it?


    "Hee hee, fool, since a flame star core can''t work, then get more!" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "just now I tried to condense a flame star core and control it. Then I condense the second one again and condense five all the time. Then I really can''t control it. This is the only way to launch all of them and explode at the same time, which produces the effect just now! Hee hee, isn''t it powerful? "


    "The heart is divided into many uses?" Liu Rui widened his eyes, "it''s impossible!"


    Although Lin yue''er said it was simple, Liu Rui knew that it was not so simple at all! He had practiced compressed starburst at the beginning, and knew that the psychic power compressed by the limit itself was very unstable. If he wanted to control a star core, he needed to pay high attention.


    While controlling one star core, condensing the second star core, this spiritual strength and control power should not be the way that Lin Yueer, who is only in the spiritual world, can master! Not to mention condensing five star cores at once, it is equivalent to dividing your attention into five points, and every point should be extremely focused! This kind of distraction control, even Liu Rui is very difficult to achieve, how does Lin Yueer do it?


    It''s impossible!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You can''t but mean Yueer can''t!" Ning Xiao snorted at Liu Rui in his heart, and then asked Lin Yueer, "Yuer, how did you do it? This star core is extremely unstable. How can you control and condense other flame star cores at the same time?"


    "Hee hee, I found this thing when I condensed the second flaming star core. I couldn''t control the first flaming star core and condense the second flaming star core at the same time, so I took a trick." At this time, Lin yue''er''s face also recovered a little, "I use bumie Jieyan to cover the first flame star core, continuously input spiritual power, control it with the help of bumie Jieyan''s stable characteristics, and then quickly start to condense the second flame star core, and so on, when condensing the fifth, the spiritual power is almost exhausted, And it seems that my spirit can''t bear this kind of control. That''s the end. "


    Hearing this, Liu Rui suddenly took a breath. Although the technique is not low, it is easier to accept than the heart division. Lin yue''er''s method is indeed ingenious, but Liu Rui knows that it can only be done by people who have Lin yue''er''s extremely stable and lasting ability to fight against the plague. Others can''t help it at all. And the same, even if it is such a trick, the difficulty is still not low, Lin yue''er can control five flame star cores, this control power can also be regarded as stepping into the room.


    Liu Rui praised that he didn''t laugh with Ning about their cultivation and what they need to pay attention to, because now they are just the spiritual world. When they are laying the foundation, some things will be affected when they know, but now it seems that they are both on the right road!


    For Lin Yueer, a medium and long-range fireman, the control power is extremely critical. He can strike accurately, which is stronger than the coverage attack. Uncontrollable bombing is just a waste of spiritual power. Only under the control of precision attack can it be effective! But Lin Yueer now this control power, to meets her enemy, is a nightmare!


    In fact, in the past, Liu Rui has found that Lin Yueer has some talent for control. The precise pillar of fire rising from the foot of the running enemy and the precise fireball falling on the top of the enemy all reflect Lin Yueer''s computing power and control power. This ability, which is almost instinctive, is far more precious than what we have acquired!


    Ning Xiao is very happy now, his own cultivation is far beyond the goal, and Lin yue''er''s cultivation is far beyond the goal! In addition to black and white and red flame has not awakened some regret, Ning Xiao can be described as extremely satisfied.


    In other words, now even if black and white do not wake up, Ning Xiao is sure to pass the first test!


    Of course, if black and white and red flame can wake up, it''s the best thing, and their grasp will be greater!


    Now that the cultivation goal of combat skills has been achieved, the next time, they begin to absorb Reiki. In order to have a stronger Reiki for black and white and red flame, they begin to absorb Reiki with the only three pieces of medium quality Reiki under the suggestion of Liu Rui.


    Not to mention, the cultivation of this medium-quality spirit stone is different. The aura comes and almost fills both of them. It''s like a hot spring, but it''s very enjoyable. And in this enjoyment, the strength of the two began to steadily advance.


    Every day, Ning Xiao would go to shuiyuexi tribe to find the leader to practice his hand. This fist is inseparable from the hand and the music is inseparable from the mouth. If he practices it often, it will not degenerate. The leader is also very satisfied with Ning Xiao. After all, in this tribe, there is no one who can make him do his best. Every day he was able to sweat, and the leader said he was very happy.


    After practicing, they also wandered in the waterfall valley. It''s been more than two months. They haven''t turned around the place where they live. They practice every day and miss a lot of beautiful scenery. Rather smile is to get a few harpoons, in the stream inside a lot of fat big fish, go back and Lin Yueer two people roast to eat. In the past two months, I''ve been eating fruit roots from scar. Although they all taste good, they''re really going to fade out of my mouth.


    On this day, their cultivation came to an end. After they got out of the cave, Lin yue''er suddenly pointed to the waterfall and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, we have almost finished turning the valley. What do you think will be on the waterfall?"


    "It''s a river, of course. Otherwise, there''s no waterfall." Ning said with a smile.


    "You say, shall we go up and have a look?" Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    "Go up and have a look?" For this proposal, Ning Xiao was stunned at first, and then showed an interested look. It''s good to see what the waterfall looks like above the river.


    "Then I''ll go up first. Smile, brother, you climb slowly!" Lin yue''er laughs, then the fire phoenix flashes out, and directly takes Lin yue''er to rise!


    "Hello! Dead girl Ning Xiao watched Lin yue''er fly up into the sky, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. Lin yue''er has now reached the strength of the six stars in the realm of spiritual dust. It''s hard to take her to go up, but it''s not difficult, is it?


    There is no way under, rather smile can only be sighed came to the edge of the rock, began unarmed climbing.

 Chapter 187

    But Ning Xiao looks like a sigh, but it''s really hard to climb with bare hands. Although the cliff here is steep, there are many protrusions on it. There are many places to support and borrow. It''s easy and pleasant to climb up with the ability of smiling.


    And now he has a loose body, and his ability to control his body is also very strong. He is just like a gecko on the rock wall, climbing up easily.


    "Brother Xiao, hurry up!" Lin yue''er flies behind Ning Xiao, flapping her wings and shouting.


    "Hum, you gloating girl, if you don''t take me off, I''ll settle with you when I get up!" Rather smile side crawls, the side turns round to blunt Lin Yue Er to stare a way.


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid of you!" Lin yue''er''s wings fluttered and roared up.


    The 100 meter cliff is not difficult for Ning Xiao, but in just ten minutes, he has already reached the top of the cliff, his face is not red, and he is out of breath.


    Lin yue''er landed beside him and said with disappointment: "I thought the scenery above was not as good as the scenery below. It''s so disappointing!"


    It''s true that the view above the top of the waterfall cliff is nothing like that of the waterfall valley. It''s just an ordinary mountain scenery, and the aura concentration is far less than that below. Obviously, only the valley can be regarded as the place where the aura converges.


    "Oh, great disappointment, great disappointment!" Lin yue''er shook her head disappointedly, "brother smile, let''s go back. It seems there''s nothing good here."


    Ning nodded with a smile, then turned back and hugged Lin yue''er, and said viciously: "little girl, I just said I wanted to settle accounts with you. You let me climb a 100 meter cliff. How are you going to compensate me?"


    Suddenly, she was hugged by Ning Xiao. Lin yue''er was startled. Then she felt the strong masculinity. Lin yue''er suddenly blushed and struggled for several times. She could only mutter: "Oh, what are you doing, brother Xiao? Let me go!"


    Looking at the pretty girl in her arms, she would rather smile and swallow her saliva. Originally, she just wanted to scare the little girl, but now she seems to be playing with fire.


    "Brother smile?" Lin yue''er leans on Ning Xiao''s arms and looks up at Ning Xiao with a pretty red face. She reads a sentence in a low voice.


    I really want to eat this little girl on the spot! Rather smile in the heart of crazy chanting, but at least he still some reason, now bow in the little girl''s red lips kiss, then let her go, vicious way: "hum, this is to compensate for my spiritual loss!"


    Suddenly, Lin Yueer was kissed by Ning Xiao. She was a little bit shaken and didn''t feel anything. Ning Xiao let go of her. Suddenly, she was disappointed. Looking at Ning Xiao''s face, Lin Yueer suddenly jumped up, hugged Ning Xiao''s neck and said with a smile: "how can I make up for my brother''s spiritual loss! I''m very generous today. I''ll send you some more! "


    Say, is Du Qi mouth, toward rather smile to kiss to come over.


    Rather smile suddenly shout can''t stand, this before how didn''t discover, this wench or a color wench? Just want to push her away, a blast suddenly sounded in a nearby grove! Then a figure bumped out of the woods, rolled several times on the ground, and stopped more than ten meters in front of them.


    This man looks very embarrassed. His clothes are almost broken. On his big body, there are all kinds of wounds. His skin and flesh are rolling and his whole body is full of blood!


    And then a man came out of the woods, but this man was much better than the previous one. Although his clothes were broken and messy, and there were some bloodstains, he was far less embarrassed than the previous one. However, his face, however, was very heroic and extraordinary. At first sight, he was behind a famous family. And see hold together a face of surprise rather smile two people, this handsome guy immediately frowned: "Damn, here how there are two?"


    So he said, but he shook the long knife in his hand and hummed coldly: "it''s bad luck for you. Let''s die together!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, isn''t it, they this can be regarded as a disaster from the sky, good in here intimate, is you two beat alive killed run over! What''s more, this guy has a healthy face. How can he act in a way that doesn''t match his face? He killed innocent people indiscriminately!


    "Jia Shixiong, why do you want to implicate the innocent when you rush to Laozi?" That fell on the ground of the people difficult to get up, rather smile this just see that is almost covered with blood face.


    This guy is just the opposite of that handsome guy. He has a villain''s face and looks like a gangster. However, what he says is more upright than that handsome guy.


    "You want to kill because I robbed you, but these two people also want to kill because they saw me kill you." The handsome man, who was called Jia Shixiong, even laughed, "how can I leave such a stain on Jia Shixiong''s life?"


    Ning Xiao was stunned. He was shocked by Jia Shixiong''s shameless theory. Who was born such a shameless guy? How come there''s no one to strangle! Looking at long Huang righteousness, it turned out that he was a hypocrite!


    Wait, his name is Jia Shixiong? It can''t be true! Is it the brother of the shameless fat Jia Shiguang? Ning Xiao seems to feel that he should guess right. In this shameless style, these two people should be brothers!


    "Brother Xiao, do you know that big man very well?" Lin yue''er suddenly leans on Ning Xiao''s ear and says.


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately toward that fall on the ground of the burly man to see, this see immediately surprised, this person is not in Fengxiao City met, also by that thief girl steal things of the wild man, seal not to leave? What a coincidence! Now there is another reason to do it!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao put Lin yue''er down and took a few steps forward. He looked at Jia Shixiong and said coldly, "people from the tiger family?"


    "Oh, it seems that you still have some insight. It''s going to kill you. I don''t need to discredit the tiger family!" Jia Shixiong Shuai''s face, showing a very sunny smile, but this word, it is really let people itch!


    "Smear your sister!" Rather smile instant burst up, dark iron stick start, a move collapse mountain stick is mercilessly toward that hypocrite head hit!


    "The mole ants in the Lingchen realm dare to attack me?" Jia Shixiong extremely disdain, Lingli mention, in the hand of the long knife directly toward the falling iron bar block in the past. In his opinion, Ning Xiao is just the breath of Lingchen realm. Although it is relatively high in Lingchen realm, it is far worse than his master of Lingxing realm!


    So he didn''t care at all. He just wanted to block Ning Xiao''s iron rod out of his way, and then cut the boy into two sections!


    But his idea, after the long knife in his hand touched the falling iron bar, was instantly shattered!


    The long knife that was easily blocked didn''t even resist at all. It was directly broken by the iron bar, and then the iron bar with great power fell on his head


    Jia Shixiong didn''t even react, so he was smashed in the head with a stick!


    After Ning Xiao smashed that Jia Shixiong to death, some of them couldn''t recover... This guy died so easily? Are you kidding? Is it because he looks down on me? But why is his body protection so weak? It''s just like a piece of paper. If you touch it lightly, it will be broken!


    You know, he and Feng Buli had a fight. He knew that this guy''s strength was not weaker than he was at that time. How could the guy who could fight Feng Buli into such a miserable look be an expert? So Ning Xiao was very careful, but who could have thought that he could fight lightly!


    "You two, thank you for your help!" Feng Buli saw that Jia Shixiong was killed with a stick. He stood up from the ground and said, "my name is Feng Buli. Thank you for your help!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Don''t you really know us, brother?" Although Ning Xiao has lived in the waterfall Valley for two months, he is very good at sanitation. He often shaves his beard and takes good care of her hair. Girls pay more attention to this aspect.


    "You are..." Feng Buli looks at the smiling Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, trying to search in his mind, but it seems very familiar, but he can''t remember.


    "Don''t you really forget, big man? In Fengxiao City, when you chase the thief! " Lin Yueer reminds a way.


    Such a reminder, Feng Buli immediately remembered, blurted out: "you are the two unfortunate men who were also stolen by the thief?"


    Two people immediately a black line, rather smile have a little regret to save this guy, this how to talk? He is really a wild man!


    "Ha ha, this is life... What''s the difference? Forget it, that''s what it means Feng Buli laughs.


    "Brother Feng, how did you hurt yourself?" Ning Xiao looked at Feng Buli, frowned and asked, "this guy''s strength seems not strong, should not be able to hurt you like this?"


    "Hey, I''m not afraid of this kind of guy. He didn''t hurt me!" Feng couldn''t leave waving, some panting and sitting down again, "this guy just saw that I was seriously injured and wanted to chase me!"


    Ning nodded with a smile, some understand. It seems that Feng Buli was seriously injured when he was playing with the baby. The shameless Jia Shixiong fell down the well and wanted to kill people to get the treasure!


    Ning Xiaozheng, who thinks he knows the reason, is going to ask Feng Buli what made Jia Shixiong chase him like this. However, as soon as the figure comes out of the woods, he suddenly sees Jia Shixiong''s body on the ground, and then he yells angrily: "which thief killed my young master!"


    "That''s the guy! I was hurt by this guy! " Feng Buli pointed to the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared and roared angrily.


    fuck! Rather smile eyes suddenly stare big, seal not to leave you is to have how tiger! There are bodyguards here. Why didn''t you say that just now! Otherwise, how can I stay here and talk nonsense with you!

 Chapter 188

    The bodyguard was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he rushed out, he saw the headless corpse lying on the ground. He was shocked and angry.


    Before, the young master was just chasing a little guy who had been seriously injured by him. He was only a little late. How could he die? And the young master died, he certainly can not escape the responsibility! I''m not sure I''ll be buried with you! And the only way to escape the crime is to kill the person who killed the young master, so the master will spare his life!


    Fortunately, he is also a high-level spiritual star, and is about to step into the glorious realm. Otherwise, even if he avenged the young master, he would die!


    Think of here, his eyes immediately red, see to rather smile three people, no two words, directly rushed over!


    "You two little thieves, did you kill my young master?" The middle-aged man suddenly drank. He shook out several cold stars with a long sword in his hand and stabbed at Ning Xiao!


    At the same time, he also separated a huge black bear and killed Lin yue''er!


    He thought very clearly that it was absolutely impossible to kill Jia Shixiong when he was seriously injured, so the killers must be these two new little guys! And these two little guys only have the cultivation of Lingchen realm. They are weak chickens just like Fengbu Li. He can''t kill them!


    So he directly called to Fu Ying and wanted to kill them immediately.


    "Be careful, the shadow of his land is a thunderbolt bear. It''s hard to deal with thunderbolt!" It''s just in time to seal. After that, he also rushed to Lin yue''er and wanted to help her resist the shadow.


    He and rather smile hand in hand, know rather smile strength is stronger than oneself, so help Lin Yue Er first. Although he is usually confused, he has a clear mind when fighting. He knows to solve the weak first, and then work together to deal with the strong!


    The dark iron bar appeared in his hand in an instant. Ning Xiao took the lead and smashed it at the middle-aged man.


    The sword he used was much shorter than his iron rod, and it was a thin sharp weapon, which was just restrained by his heavy blunt weapon!


    The middle-aged man didn''t dodge when he saw Ning Xiao''s head smashed. The sword in his hand was suddenly straight. A blue lightning came out of his hand, wrapped around the sword, and turned it into a bright thunder sword!


    "Be careful, his powers are super powers. His body can send out thunder and lightning!" Feng Buli shouts with a smile.


    fuck! Ning Xiao is too late at this time. When the first stick falls, it directly falls on the middle-aged man''s long sword. In an instant, a thunder and lightning spreads. Ning Xiao releases the iron bar in a hurry, which avoids the lightning entering the body.


    But the middle-aged man sneered. Did he think it was over?


    A flash of lightning flashed on his fist, and a blue lightning light burst out from behind his elbow. With the flash of lightning, the middle-aged man''s fist turned into a remnant shadow and smashed with a fierce smile!


    "Ten times thunder fist!"


    By the jet of thunder and lightning, the middle-aged man''s fist is too fast to speak of, and his strength is several times stronger with the increase of speed. He smashes his fist on Ning Xiao''s chest!


    "Bang!" Ning Xiao''s rock ground was cracked in an instant, but he didn''t move. Then, in the middle-aged people''s shocked eyes, with a move of Taiji cloud hand, he blasted out!


    The middle-aged people are directly patted by a palm, Ning Xiao is also shocked. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been seriously injured just now! You know, he and Lin Yuer are out to play. The inner armour of the two stars is still in Lin Yuer''s ring!


    But a move cloud hand will each other after the blast fly, rather smile but did not stop, dark iron instant start, the whole person is rushed out! Just now, he could feel that his cloud hand power was more than half of the middle-aged man''s body protection power. Although the rest of his power broke through the defense, it was unrealistic to hurt the middle-aged man, so he had to attack continuously while the middle-aged man had not recovered!


    On the other side, Lin yue''er has already made friends with the thunder bear, which is almost twice as high as herself.


    The thunderbolt bear was swarthy, and a pair of huge bear paws were wrapped with blue and purple lightning. Every time she waved it, she was wearing a lightning net. Lin Yueer lost her falling feather sword, and suffered a lot in close combat. She was swept twice by the lightning, and her whole body was numb, and her clothes were burned with holes.


    "Double flash!" Seal can''t leave to suddenly drink a, don''t care to go up on the body very not easy already closed mouth of wound burst again, a fist mercilessly toward that thunder wild bear of chest hit up!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    "Fire Phoenix!" Lin yue''er summoned her own shadow directly. Fire Phoenix a loud call, from Lin yue''er body flash out, just appeared, is a very hot golden red flame column, toward the thunder bear spray away!


    "Roar!" The thunderbolt bear roared, and then spat out a blue purple lightning light ball from its mouth. It collided with the fire pillar spat out by the fire phoenix and exploded in the air. No matter it was the fire pillar or the light ball, it all turned into aura debris.


    "Huofeng, hold it for a while!" Lin yue''er retreated in an instant. When she cried, her hands had already begun to condense the flame star core.


    She did not expect that her compressed starburst would come into use so soon!


    Feng Buli sees Lin yue''er retreating. He immediately knows what big move he is going to put. He struggles to get up from the ground and bathes himself in blood. After a roar, he rushes up to the thunder bear with Huofeng.


    "Bang!" Rather smile a move collapse mountain stick, while the middle-aged man''s body is not stable, finally is hard hit on his shoulder.


    Originally, ningxiao was meant to smash his head, but the middle-aged man was very good after all. Even if he was unstable, he was forced not to overdo his head and shouldered it. And just like this, middle-aged people suddenly turn pale! Ning Xiao''s stick actually tore his body protection power, and then hit his shoulder firmly. He could hear the slight crackling sound of the shoulder bone!


    Just like this, it has hurt his bone!


    The middle-aged man finally knows why the ants in Lingchen can kill Jia Shixiong. The attack power is stronger than that of ordinary Lingxing! It must be a great skill!


    Thinking of this, there was a color of greed in his eyes. I''m going to take him down and ask him about his fighting skills. It must be a very powerful high-level fighting skill. If I learn it, my strength will surely go up to a higher level! And after learning, you can give it to the tiger family. In this way, if you don''t protect Jia Shixiong''s guilt, you can offset it all!


    "Boy, give me your skills and I''ll spare your life!" The middle-aged man roared violently, and a piece of blue and white thunder and lightning flashed on his hands. Then these thunder and lightning came directly to Ning Xiao package!


    "I''m afraid you won''t get it!" Rather smile and shout angrily, the whole body immediately drips and turns around, the iron bar turns into a black whirlwind, directly wringing the surrounding blue and white power grid!


    "What I want, I haven''t lost it yet!" The middle-aged man yelled angrily, and a thick lightning beam came from his hands, shooting at Ning Xiao!


    Hum, do you want to hit it? Rather smile sneer, body shape a flash, want to avoid this move. But what he didn''t expect was that the middle-aged man showed a grim smile. The originally straight lightning beam suddenly twitched like a whip! Straight to the side of his body!


    Although matsutake poured the huge power and lightning force into the earth as much as possible, Ning Xiao was injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the moment, he was paralyzed and couldn''t even move!


    On the other side, Feng Buli had been beaten out by the thunder bear again. There were more wounds on his body, and his face had turned white. Obviously, he lost too much blood. And the flame on Huofeng''s body is also weak. It is knocked over by a thunder bomb of thunder bear!


    But the compressed starburst in Lin yue''er''s hand is ready. As the Phoenix retreats, the red flame star core, which is like the size of a thumb, has been shooting towards the thunderbolt bear!


    With a bang, the compressed starburst hit the thunderbolt bear. With a fierce flame, the thunderbolt bear roared bitterly. It was directly engulfed by the flame, and then directly disintegrated. It turned into a black light and returned to the middle-aged body.


    Lin yue''er was about to turn back and deal with the middle-aged man with Ning Xiao, but she heard a cold voice: "little girl, don''t move, or I''ll kill the boy!"


    The middle-aged man''s sword is standing on Ning Xiao''s neck, and Ning Xiao is now tightly bound by a lightning light net, completely unable to move. That lightning light net even burns Ning Xiao''s skin and flesh, leaving one black trace after another!


    "Laugh, brother!" Lin yue''er suddenly exclaimed, "don''t hurt my brother smile!"


    Said, is angry directly pounced on!


    The middle-aged man sneered. Shaking her hand was a flash of lightning. Lin yue''er was angry, but she didn''t have time to react. She was hit by the lightning. Then she screamed and fell aside!


    "Moon!" Rather smile canthus want to crack, ferocious to that middle-aged humanity, "you bastard, I will never let you go!"


    "Now who will not let go of who?" The middle-aged man sneered, "under my thunder and lightning, you three are the little insects I hold in my hands. I will die whoever I want! If you tell me your combat skills, I can still consider leaving you a corpse! "


    "Ha... Ha..." a light laugh suddenly came over. The middle-aged man turned back in amazement, but saw that Lin yue''er, who should have been corona, got up with a smile and looked at the middle-aged man, "if you let my brother laugh now, I can consider leaving you a whole body!"


    "Moon?" Rather smile suddenly a Leng.


    "To die!" The middle-aged man yelled angrily. It was another thunder!


    "Do you think your lightning is very powerful?" Lin yue''er yelled angrily, then a purple thunder fire like a spirit snake suddenly spread out from her side!


    With a loud hiss, a huge blue purple figure appeared in front of Lin yue''er!


    Thunder fire comes into the world, red flame awakes!

 Chapter 189

    As soon as the red flame appeared, the thunder and lightning had already arrived in front of it, but there was a trace of disdain in the red flame''s eyes. With a big mouth, he bit directly at the thunder and lightning.


    "Crackle!"


    The thick thunder light was directly bitten by the red flame and turned into countless pieces of thunder arc, flying in all directions.


    The middle-aged people were shocked. What kind of shadow could they resist so easily!


    See red flame want to rush toward oneself, the middle-aged person immediately Li drinks: "stop, otherwise I kill this kid!"


    With that, the sword in his hand was tightened around Ning Xiao''s neck.


    See his action, red flame immediately stopped, angry toward him roared.


    The middle-aged man immediately showed a smile, sure enough, there is a hostage in his hand is the king, as long as he controls the boy, then he can let the other party throw a rat''s trap! No, his body just relaxed.


    However, he didn''t see it. Behind the red flame, Lin yue''er showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Boom!" A thunder and lightning pillar suddenly jumped out from the middle-aged man''s feet without warning.


    At this time, the middle-aged man thought that he was a safe winner and his defense was relaxed. He was hit by this lightning pillar in an instant. Rao He was also an expert in playing with thunder. He still screamed miserably. He was shot upside down by this lightning pillar and his whole body was glowing and scorched black!


    When the middle-aged man was hit and flew, Ning Xiao also suddenly yelled, his whole body spirit power surged, and the road to the nether world reappeared. The violent spirit power directly tore the lightning light net that bound him around, and then he threw himself at the middle-aged man without any hesitation.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you! Jia Shixiong has been killed, where will you care about a bodyguard!


    When the middle-aged man flew backward, he already felt bad. His body was paralyzed by the lightning beam just now! You know, he is also a lightning attribute. He has a high tolerance to lightning, which can make him paralyzed. Obviously, his grade is higher than that of him! And not only paralysis, he can also feel, in his body and meridians, there is a burning feeling produced by the flame into the body!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao broke away from his own thunder and lightning, and rushed towards him, the middle-aged man was in a big hurry, and tried his best to mobilize the spiritual power in his body. He wanted to drive out the external thunder and lightning that paralyzed his body. As long as there were two seconds, he could recover his body!


    But sometimes, two seconds is so long, he tried to mobilize aura to let his body recover action, but it can only be futile to see Ning Xiao that the falling iron bar is getting closer and closer to him. When he just relieved the numbness, Ning Xiao''s iron bar had already fallen. The middle-aged man could only use his best to slightly deflect his head, but he couldn''t escape. Ning Xiao''s iron bar still fell directly on his head.


    The middle-aged people seem to hear the crisp sound of their own skull rupture, and then feel a dark, completely dissipated consciousness.


    Ning Xiao gasps heavily, and the blackened trace is gradually fading away. This is the life spiral ability that has been treating Ning Xiao''s body. At the same time, Ning Xiao''s meridians that were shocked just now by forcing his spiritual power are also being treated.


    Looking at the headless corpse of the middle-aged man falling on the ground, Ning Xiaozhe''s heart was put back into his stomach.


    This middle-aged man is too strong, and he can''t prevent thunder and lightning. Once he is paralyzed, he will be slaughtered. If Lin Yueer''s attack doesn''t come out of his expectation, Ning Xiao believes that when he slows down, they will lose.


    The reason why Ning Xiao can blow his head directly is that the middle-aged man''s spiritual power hasn''t recovered. Otherwise, at most, it''s just a ladle for him.


    "Laugh, brother!" Lin yue''er rushed over and said, "how are you?"


    "Hoo... It''s OK, it''s OK!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then the sight fell on the red flame who swam to one side.


    Red flame''s appearance at the moment is completely changed. The original purple red flame on his body is now more profound, almost completely purple, and the shape of the flame has also become a twisted arc of thunder. His body is not entirely made up of flames, but there are fine purple scales, which can be turned into substance like the Phoenix. On his head, the red flame is not only made up of flames, but also a kind of purple scales, Also grew a lightning like horn, a tiny blue purple arc, on this horn back and forth.


    Now the ChiYan magic dragon has completely evolved into the red flame Thunder Dragon, and the earth fire has also evolved into the thunder fire.


    Looking at the change of handsome a lot of red flame, rather smile with a lingering sigh: "red flame you wake up too timely, if you didn''t wake up, just now we can all play out!"


    The red flame hissed a, in the eye unexpectedly peeped out a silk proud look, immediately Lin Yue Er didn''t have good spirit of kick it a foot, directly took it back.


    At this time, Feng Buli, who was full of injuries, came over panting. His face turned pale, but he couldn''t help saying, "pretty girl, you''re so powerful in Fu Ying! You''re hiding it at the beginning, aren''t you? You''re ready to attack that guy? "


    Feng Buli''s name for Lin Yuer, let Ning Xiao and Lin Yuer are all black lines, this guy is not really a gangster, right? What the hell is that!


    Lin yue''er said angrily, "my name is Lin yue''er. You can call me Miss Lin. you can use that kind of name to tease other girls! Red flame, this is just waking up, you think I''m stupid! If I can use it, I''ll try my best to hide it


    Feng Buli didn''t show any anger because of Lin Yueer''s tone. He just scratched his head: "Oh, yes, we almost died just now. Look at you. You''ve been scorched by that guy''s thunder. It''s so miserable. If you don''t have to keep your cards, you''re a fool. "


    After listening to Feng Buli''s words, Lin yue''er was so angry that she was also laughing. Every sentence of Feng Buli''s words offended people, but he didn''t know that this kind of person was doomed to have no friends. In this way of speaking, it''s just a passive group ridicule!


    "Well, brother Feng, if you talk again, you will make my Yueer girl angry to death!" Rather smile immediately smile to play round.


    "Why?" Feng Buli widened his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with me? Miss Lin, if you have a small stomach, you tell me, I won''t mind


    "You die for me!" Lin yue''er suddenly went crazy, flew up and directly kicked the seal away, with a red face.


    And Ning Xiao is on the side of the belly pain, Liu Rui is also on the side of the smile, a strong way: "Oh, no! Where''s the living treasure! I haven''t seen such a serious offense! This deadly eloquence is destined to be an enemy step by step in the future


    Feng Buli was kicked, and his face was full of confusion. He didn''t know where he was wrong, but he also saw that he should be offended by Lin Yueer. Knowing that he couldn''t speak, he immediately chose to shut up.


    "Brother Xiao, you still laugh!" Lin yue''er pouts her lips and stares at one side innocently. Then she complains with a smile.


    Ning Xiaozhao shakes his head and walks to one side with Lin Yueer in his arms while laughing. Standing beside a headless corpse, it''s not a good place to talk.


    "Yue''er, how could red flame wake up in time just now? It saved our lives Ning Xiao is very curious. He doesn''t believe that red flame just happened to wake up at the right time. This kind of coincidence only appears in novels. The awakening of red flame must be triggered by some special conditions.


    What he wants to know is the trigger condition, so that he may be able to find a way to wake up his black and white.


    "Hehe, it''s a blessing in disguise." Speaking of this, Lin yue''er is also somewhat proud, "brother smile, do you know that red flame is lightning flame dual attribute now? The reason why it came back to life is that I was struck by the lightning of that guy. The lightning power invaded the body and stimulated the red flame. It came back to life at once! This is really an accident. If I had known, I would not have avoided the thunder and lightning when I was fighting with that thunderbolt bear! "


    "Because of the invasion of lightning?" Ning Xiao immediately clapped his hand, "so, my black and white is the attribute of wind. If you want to wake it up, you have to find the power of wind to stimulate it?"


    "Well, I think it''s possible!" Lin Yueer nodded.


    "In that case, I have to find a strange beast with wind attribute to practice. Maybe I will wake up after being blasted a few times." Ning Xiao is very excited.


    "Boy, you''d better give up the idea." Liu Rui''s voice suddenly came over, "do you know the characteristics of each element attribute? Fire attribute is combustion and explosion, thunder attribute is transmission and paralysis, water attribute is blockade and freezing, soil attribute is suppression and fragmentation, and wind attribute is cutting and tearing. How many times do you want to find the beast with wind attribute to beat you? Don''t expect to let the wind energy into your body, it will only tear your body apart


    Rather smile suddenly silly eye, that such words how to do?


    "You should be right to look for wind energy to stimulate black and white, but you can only look for places where wind energy is concentrated to practice. If you dare to find a strange beast to assist, I can only tell you that you are looking for death!" Liu Rui said rudely.


    "Hoo..." rather smile suddenly depressed long breath, "moon, I think about it, it seems that the idea of looking for a beast attack is not good, can only look for rich wind attribute energy to stimulate black and white, we have to move."


    "How can I find it?" Lin yue''er was surprised.


    "Brother, are you looking for a place with abundant wind energy? I know! " Seal not to leave at this time is happy to open the mouth.


    "You know what?" Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, it seems that saving this letter is really right!

 Chapter 190

    "Ha ha, the baby I found was outside a place with strong aura. It was only after I found it that Jia Shixiong came here." Feng Buli said with a smile, "this guy robbed my treasure and wanted to kill me. If I didn''t meet you, my old life would be explained!"


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, you are my lucky star! My name is Ning Xiao, and I''ll be a brother in the future! " Rather smile want to clap sealed shoulder, but see the wound of skin and flesh roll, can only be give up. This letter is very straightforward. When he rushed out at the beginning, he also told Jia Shixiong not to hurt the innocent, so that he could see that this man is worth making friends with! It''s just that this character seems too reckless.


    "Lucky star! I think it''s a disaster! The first time we met, we were stolen. The second time we met, we were almost killed! " Lin yue''er doesn''t like Feng Buli, but she says coldly.


    Feng Buli immediately scratched her head and said to Lin yue''er, "miss yue''er, it almost killed you. I admit it, but I don''t recognize it. If you hadn''t stopped me, you wouldn''t have been stolen, would you?"


    Lin yue''er suddenly blushes. What she can''t tell is the truth, but it''s her meddling. However, this letter can''t tell directly, where can she put her face?


    Seeing that Lin yue''er was going to be angry, Ning Xiao immediately made it over and said with a smile, "brother Feng, now Jia Shixiong has been killed. You can take back your baby. What kind of baby is it?"


    "Haha, it''s a middle-class spirit fruit. It''s called purple toad spirit fruit. It can make my land shadow greatly improve the power of spirit ape." Feng Buli said with a smile, "the fruit was given by Jia Shixiong. I''ll take the ring right away. Brother Ning Xiao, I only want the purple toad lingguo, the rest belongs to you! "


    Storage ring? Ningxiao eyes suddenly a bright, even if the storage ring inside empty, just this one storage ring, also let ningxiao earn big hair! Sure enough, they are the children of a big family. They all have storage rings on their hands!


    Soon Feng Buli pulled the storage ring out of Jia Shixiong''s body and handed it to Ning Xiao directly. Then he watched Ning Xiao rummage back and forth.


    Lin yue''er is also very curious looking at the ring on Ning Xiao''s hand. Jia Shixiong is the son of the tiger family. There should be many good things in the ring, right? Now they have nothing but some spirit stones!


    The shape of the ring is very exaggerated and gorgeous. Because Jia Shixiong has died, the spiritual power mark he left on the storage ring will naturally disappear. So the ring is now ownerless. Ning Xiao easily inputs his own spiritual power into it, and then leaves the mark, opening the ring space.


    Looking at the space, Ning Xiao knows that this ring is definitely more high-end than the one on Lin Yueer''s hand. The space in this ring is several times larger than Lin Yueer''s ring. It''s just like a big house! And Lin Xiao a look, first saw a lot of books!


    Unexpectedly, Jia Shixiong, a hypocrite, still likes reading books? It''s said that Jia Shixiong is a hypocrite with so many books! Ning Xiao sighed in his heart, but then he found that there was no name on the cover of these books!


    What book is this? Rather smile immediately curious, can''t be what secret script?


    Subconsciously, Ning Xiao took one out of it.


    "Books?" Lin yue''er comes up curiously.


    Ning Xiao opens the book casually. After seeing the contents of the book, Ning Xiao''s casual eyes suddenly widened, and Lin yue''er''s pretty face suddenly turned red!


    "Ah Lin yue''er let out a scream, directly back away a few steps, looking at the book in Ning Xiao''s hand, as if it was a poisonous snake!


    PA of a, rather smile didn''t hesitate to close the book, the facial expression is incomparably strange! What''s his secret book? It''s not even a orthodox book! This is a spring palace book! What''s more, the content of the cartoon is very delicate. It''s a different world version of H cartoon!


    "Burn it! Burn them all! All this disgusting stuff must be burned Lin yue''er blushed and said angrily. Then she shook her hand with a flame and fell on the corpse of Jia Shixiong. In an instant, she turned it into ashes


    This kind of disgusting book, only disgusting people will collect, this Jia Shixiong is not only a hypocrite, but also a very dirty bastard! Lin yue''er was gnashing her teeth. She had a look just now. Now she wants to wash her eyes! Feel the eyes of the word are polluted!


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao still wants to keep some books in his heart, but seeing Lin yue''er''s angry look, Ning Xiao just gives up. Pass the ring to Lin yue''er, and let her pour out all the books in it, together with the body of the middle-aged man.


    After burning up the disgusting book, Lin yue''er gives back the ring to Ning Xiao.


    Feng Buli looks at Lin yue''er''s angry appearance, and then he cautiously asks Ning Xiao: "brother Ning Xiao, what''s wrong with Miss Lin? What kind of book is it, she''s so angry? "


    With a bitter smile, Ning said in a low voice: "it''s all chungong books. I didn''t expect that Jia Shixiong was lucky. As expected, he and Jia Shiguang were brothers!"


    "Spring palace book?" Feng Buli immediately exclaimed, "that kind of poisonous things, Jia Shixiong has collected so many! It''s not a good thing! Miss Lin, you are a good cook! It''s so exciting


    Ning Xiao suddenly looks at Feng Buli strangely. If Feng Buli is a woman, Ning Xiao can understand this remark, but he is a man to the letter. How can he be a man?


    But when Lin yue''er heard Feng Buli''s words, she was very happy, and her impression of him changed a lot immediately.


    Ning Xiao could not take care of Liu Bei''s books. He began to check what was left in the ring. However, he was disappointed!


    The inside of the ring is empty now. Except for a dozen inferior spirit stones, there are several bottles of pills. The name of one bottle of pills is full of black lines.


    Martyr girl


    This Jia Shixiong is really the best! That Jia Shiguang is directly robbing, but this guy is drugging! The tiger family is really talented! Ning Xiao subconsciously wants to take this thing out and destroy it, but after thinking about it, he still gives up. He is not sure what use it can be in the future if he keeps it.


    Don''t think about it. Ning Xiao doesn''t want to be a thief, but sometimes it can be used to fight against poison! In his previous life, he had seen some mercenaries who had given this medicine to prisoners who needed to be tortured, and then he was locked up with a group of sows, or even two men


    Basically, there is nothing that can''t be interrogated


    In addition to this bottle of wonderful pills, the rest are still normal. They are some healing drugs. Now they are covered with injuries and can be used.


    In addition to these things, it''s a purple fruit with the shape of strawberry, but it''s as big as two fists. Ning Xiao knows that this fruit should be the purple toad fruit that can''t be separated.


    So he took out several bottles of healing pills and purple toad lingguo, and handed them to Feng Buli: "brother Feng, this is your purple toad lingguo, and some bottles of healing pills. You should hurry to recover the injury."


    "Ha, this little injury is not in the way!" Feng Buli waved his hand, and the wound on his arm suddenly burst and blood flowed out.


    Feng Buli tugged at the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly: "hiss, it seems that it''s in the way..."


    Ning Xiao suddenly speechless, this letter is really silly enough lovely, directly put things to his hand: "you are welcome, I also expect you to take me to the place full of wind elements!"


    "Well, I''m not welcome!" Feng Buli picked up the medicine bottle directly, but then he threw the purple toad fruit to Ning Xiao, "brother Ning Xiao, I don''t have a place to put this thing on me, you take it first!"


    Then he opened the medicine bottle, poured two healing pills in his mouth, gulped down, sat down and began to breathe.


    Rather smile looking at the purple toad Ling fruit in the hand, some surprised. It''s a medium quality spirit fruit. If you sell it, you can sell tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones. This letter was thrown to you so carelessly and unprepared. Isn''t he afraid of taking it by himself?


    It seems that this letter is really worthy of communication, he identified a friend, that is really able to trust with all his heart! Rather smile looking at the seal that there is quiet to adjust breath not to leave, smile to smile, and Lin Yue Er sit at one side, also start to adjust breath to get up.


    Soon, in less than an hour, Feng Buli stood up, and the wounds on his body had been closed under the action of drugs, and some of them began to scar. This reinforcer is the exaggeration of thick skin and strong body!


    "Brother Ning Xiao, I''m almost there, or let''s go!" Feng Buli shouts with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. You should recover well today, and we''ll start tomorrow." Rather smile to get up to say to seal not to leave, "go down from waterfall this side first, there is more suitable to restore."


    "Down the waterfall?" Feng Buli suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the roaring waterfall not far away, and murmured, "isn''t this going down to pieces?"


    "You follow me, we climb down together." Ning Xiao pulls Feng Buli to the edge of the cliff, and then grabs the stone to climb down quickly.


    And Lin yue''er is to call out the Phoenix, with their own easy to fly down.


    Feng Buli looked at the cliff shrouded in water vapor, touched his head and murmured: "brother Ning Xiao will never harm me. Let''s go, keep up!"


    With that, he also learned to smile and climb down from the cliff.

 Chapter 191

    Soon, three people are down the cliff, fell to the valley pool next to.


    And the seal does not leave one down, is to shout and shout: "rather smile brother, is this the place where the aura converges? Oh, my God, this... This is incredible! What a rich Aura! I''ve never seen such a strong aura before


    "We are also lucky. We met some friends and got the chance to come here." Ning Xiaohui said, "brother Feng, you should cultivate and recover here first. Yue''er and I will go to say goodbye to our friends. Tomorrow we will go to the place you said."


    "Well, then, go and do your work." Feng Buli nodded, then sat down by the pool and began to practice and recover.


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er go to the habitat of Shuiyue rhinoceros group and find scar and the leader to say goodbye to them.


    When they know Ning Xiao is going away, scar and Zhuang Zhuang are reluctant to give up. After all, in terms of feelings, they are the closest to Ning Xiao. However, the leader is like a child who wants to go out and fight for himself when he grows up. He stops scar and Zhuang Zhuang from staying.


    Then the next day, with the eyes of the water moon rhinoceros group, the three climbed the cliff again and disappeared into the water mist.


    Climbing on the top of the cliff, Ning Xiao can still hear the cry of scar coming from below. The voice is full of reluctance. Ning Xiao stands on the edge of the cliff and shouts: "scar, I will come back to see you if I have a chance!"


    "Moo!"


    With reluctant to give up, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er just follow Feng Buli to leave this place and start to walk through the mountains again.


    One night plus half a day, all the wounds were almost healed, except for some relatively large wounds, others were completely recovered.


    Ning Xiao also knows that Feng Buli, like them, took part in the first trial of the Linglu trail. Besides wanting to experience, the main reason why he came to Zechuan is that his money was stolen by the thief girl


    With this layer of relationship, the three people immediately become more harmonious. Along the way, Lin Yueer and Feng are inseparable, constantly cursing the damned thief, and the relationship is much better. Feng Buli is called Lin Yueer''s sister, and Lin Yueer calls Feng Buli by calling him Fengzi directly, although he is crazy


    According to Feng Buli, the place where he found the purple toad fruit was just outside a valley. In that valley, there was a strong wind. He didn''t have to go in to know that it was full of the aura of wind. If it wasn''t for the strong wind, Feng Buli wanted to go in at that time.


    It was because of this hesitation that he met Jia Shixiong. Otherwise, he should have accepted the purple toad lingguo and left.


    The valley is not far away from ningxiao. It''s only about twenty or thirty miles away.


    A few people''s feet are not slow, 20 or 30 Li road is at noon.


    After arriving at the place, Ning Xiao looks at the place in front of him and feels that he has some silly eyes. Not only he, but also Lin yue''er has some silly eyes.


    "Feng... Brother Feng, you call this situation a little windy?" Ning Xiao pointed to the valley in front of him. In the valley, the strong wind howled, and the emerald green aura was visible to the naked eye. It directly turned into huge wind whirlwind blades, roaring in the whole valley. Ning Xiao''s eyes can see the deep broken traces on the ground, and the big stones rolled up by the strong wind. Where is the wind a little stronger? It''s a disaster!


    "Yes, the wind here is stronger than that outside. What''s the matter? " Feng Buli asked strangely. Does Ning Xiao think the wind is not strong enough? Or has he seen more powerful winds?


    "... nothing." Rather smile a black line, simply can''t leave to be defeated. Is there something wrong with this guy''s judgment mechanism! Compare the aura storm here with the wind outside? Come on, it''s not comparable at all, OK!


    He wants to absorb the aura of the wind to stimulate black and white to wake up, but when he goes in here, Ning Xiao prefers to fight with a strange beast with the attribute of wind. If he goes in, Ning Xiao believes that he will definitely become a small stone, which will be swept away directly, and then either torn to pieces by the storm or smashed on that huge rock or cliff


    "Brother Ning Xiao, don''t you mean to absorb the aura of wind attribute? Go in quickly." Feng Buli said to Ning Xiao seriously, "don''t worry, we are here to protect the Dharma for you."


    Dharma protector, your sister! Ning Xiao would like to kick the serious face of Feng Buli. It''s his life!


    Liu Rui has been laughing straight down, while smiling at the same time Chong Ning said with a smile: "boy, come on in, the wind property here is very aural!"


    "You''re just gloating, you''re not!" Ning Xiao scolded Liu Rui in his heart, and then said with a bitter smile, "brother Feng, the storm is more than a little big. If I go in, I''ll definitely finish it!"


    "Ah?" Feng Buli scratched his head, then looked at the storm raging in the valley, "yes, the wind seems to be a little too strong."


    Lin yue''er is also in the side of the smile can''t, Chong Feng can''t leave the way: "crazy, or you first to see, if you can bear, we go in again."


    "I can do that! Brother Ning Xiao is more powerful than me. I thought he didn''t care about the wind! " Feng Buli immediately shook his head. He is very clear about his weight. He is looking for death if he goes in!


    Ning Xiao looked at the stormy valley with resentment, quite a kind of sadness that the treasure mountain could not enter. What made Ning Xiao even more depressed was that the thick wind aura just churned in the valley, and did not overflow at all. Otherwise, he could try to absorb it at the entrance, but now there was no way.


    Just a step away from the storm Valley, the gravel on the ground was completely unaffected, and the boundary was very clear. After a step is calm, before a step is the wind howling.


    "Brother Xiao, I think we''d better go back. There''s no way to get in here." Lin yue''er laughs enough and says with a smile.


    Feng Buli is also a little depressed. I didn''t expect that his proposal just let Ning Xiaobai go for a trip. I feel a little sorry for him.


    Rather smile depressed sigh tone, turn round a way: "forget it, we go back, in that valley again cultivate a few days, then go back to wind Xiao city."


    Although he killed a child of the tiger family, he still didn''t give up the plan to take part in the first test. This opportunity, let alone a tiger family, is the king of heaven, don''t want to stop him! He didn''t believe it. He made a big noise. Could the tiger family, the second family in Fengxiao City, cover the sky with only one hand?


    And he will not go back too early. He will go back on the day of the competition. As long as he can break into Fengxiao City, he does not believe that the organizer will not let him participate in the competition!


    As long as they get the real qualification of Linglu, I''m afraid there''s no way for this tiger family to take them.


    Speaking of this, Ning Xiao is actually quite depressed. He thinks that he was born with a second son. When he was in Star City, the Xu family also ranked second. When he arrived in Fengxiao City, the tiger family he offended also ranked second!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao is ready to go back to the valley. I think scar will be very happy to see them.


    However, just out of a few steps, rather smile face is a change, stopped Feng Buli and Lin Yueer, whispered: "be careful, someone is coming!"


    Hearing this, both of them were on guard. It''s not necessarily a good thing to meet people in Zechuan. There are so many things like killing and looting. Anyway, in the wild, killed a buried, who knows who killed! Just like what Jia Shixiong did, not to mention killing people and looting treasures, there are a lot of people who do not agree with each other.


    There is only one way to get in and out of this place. It''s impossible to retreat, so the three people can only be on guard. If they do, they won''t be passive.


    Soon, a young man in his early twenties appeared in front of the three people. There was only one person in front of them. Feng Buli and Lin Yueer took a long breath, but Ning Xiao''s brow was even tighter. There are dangers everywhere in Kawabata. If this person dares to enter alone, he must have two brushes. He must not be underestimated.


    Seeing that there were still three people in this place, the young man who came was also stunned. Then he arched his hands with a smile: "Hello, three of you."


    "Hello." Ning Xiao also arched his hand at him, then took the three people to get out of the way and said faintly, "brother, if you want to pass, please help yourself. The three of us are going to leave."


    The young man nodded with a smile, and then walked towards the valley. Ning Xiao, the three of them were still on guard, passing by the young man, and then quickly wanted to walk out of the valley.


    But at this time, the young man''s steps stopped, and his face was a little surprised. Then he turned back and cried, "brother, please stay!"


    Ning Xiao stopped immediately, turned around, looked at the young man and said calmly, "what''s your opinion, brother?"


    "You..." the man looked at Ning Xiaolian''s face and hesitated, "did you kill Jia Shiguang that bastard?"


    Ning Xiao looked at the young man and grinned: "look at you, you don''t want to avenge that fat pig, do you?"


    Since this person can call Jia Shiguang an asshole, then obviously he doesn''t like him. So you''d rather laugh than be afraid.


    "It''s you The young man immediately laughed, "meet me, my name is Sima Guangxing, but I don''t like that dead fat pig for a long time. It''s just because of the family rules, this guy doesn''t go out of the city, so there''s no way to kill him. Brother, I''m so happy with this


    "Easy to say." Ning Xiao also arched his hand with a smile. "I''d rather smile. This is my sister Lin yue''er. This is my brother Feng. I''m glad to meet brother Sima!"


    "Well, brother Ning killed a dandy and villain Jia Shiguang for his little sister. It''s been spread in fengxiao city for a long time! Today, when I saw Lin Xiaomei, she was really beautiful. No wonder Jia Shiguang was killed! " Sima Guangxing laughs, "brother Ning, do you know that Jia Renyi, the hypocritical head of the tiger family, is wanted for you secretly?"


    "Haha, he only dares to be wanted in secret. Why doesn''t he dare to come in public?" Rather smile just a brain turn, already want to understand, at present smile way.

 Chapter 192

    It seems that on the surface it doesn''t seem to care about the identity of our preliminary test participants, but when we really take action, there are still some taboos! Rather smile in the heart secret way, if this is not taboo, can directly show wanted!


    In this way, they will be more sure to go back to participate in the first test!


    "Brother Ning is really wise!" Sima Guangxing said with a smile, "the people who took part in the first test, the tiger family did not dare to fight and kill openly, otherwise they would not give it to the organizers! Those powerful sects can''t bear to blame, not to mention his small tiger family, our whole fengxiao city! "


    Sima Guangxing is right. Those who can participate in the Linglu trial are at least middle-sized heavenly families, not to mention those sects. Any one of them can destroy fengxiao city. If it''s a mistake to kill or kill a person who took part in the first trial, those powerful forces may turn a blind eye and don''t bother to ask, but if they are wanted, they will slap those forces in the face. The tiger family dare not, and none of them dare!


    "Brother Sima, you''re welcome. It''s not much wisdom." Ning Xiaoxiao arched his hand, "I think brother Sima is not a few years older than me, should also be able to participate in this first test?"


    "That''s nature. I can''t miss such a grand event!" Sima Guangxing nodded, "this time there are more than 200 places in fengxiao city. I have one. But I''m afraid I can''t match you brother Ning with this talent! "


    "There are more than 200 people in fengxiao city?" Ning Xiaoyi was surprised, "fengxiao city is really full of talents, and the number of places for the first test has occupied nearly one tenth!"


    "No! Fengxiao city occupies only 12% of the total number of places. Fengxiao city is not the only place with talents in fengxiao County, but also other places with talents in large numbers! " Sima Guangxing shook his head.


    One of two hundred talents? Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er look at each other and immediately know that the news they knew at the beginning is very abundant.


    Now Ning Xiao asked: "how many people did you dare to ask brother Sima to take part in the preliminary examination?"


    Sima Guangxing took a look at Ning Xiao, and then suddenly said, "Oh, yes, you should have killed Jia Shiguang and never went back. According to the statistics, there were 16784 people who took part in the preliminary examination this time. As far as I know, it is one of the more in history. Over the past few hundred years, my position in Dafeng County has been climbing slowly. "


    16784?! Ningxiao three jaw fell on the ground, so many people take 100? All of a sudden, Ning Xiao is not sure whether he can safely get the top 100


    "Oh, by the way, brother Ning, you''ve been out all the time. I''m afraid you don''t know. If you want to take part in the first test, you must report to the branch of zhishoutang in fengxiao city at least ten days in advance. If you''re late, even if you have an identity card, you can''t take part in the first test." It seems to suddenly think of something, Sima Guangxing chongsan humanitarian, "now there are 16 days to register, you have to go back quickly."


    It takes at least five days to get back to fengxiao city from here. Time is too tight. In case of being delayed by something on the way and missing the registration, everything will be off!


    When Ning Xiao heard these words, he immediately knew what was wrong with his original plan. If he had not met Sima Guangxing here with good luck, the three of them would not have been able to take part in the preliminary test, but would have been killed by the tigers!


    If they can''t take part in the first test, then they are not the participants of the first test. How can the tiger family let them go!


    "Thank you, brother Sima, for telling us that we will stay soon. Goodbye!" Ning Xiaochong, Sima Guangxing, is about to leave with Lin Yueer, who is already impatient.


    "Wait!" Sima Guangxing yelled, then took off a waist tag from his waist and threw it to Ning Xiao, "if you encounter any trouble when you enter the city, show me this waist tag. At least our Sima family won''t embarrass you. The rest depends on you."


    This sentence is tantamount to reminding Ning Xiao that the tiger family will never let them pass the test easily. It''s absolutely a big gift for them outside fengxiao city!


    "Thank you, brother Sima. I''ll keep this kindness in mind." Ning Xiao put the waist tag into the ring, then gave a bow to Sima Guangxing, turned around and left.


    Although he was very curious about why Sima Guangxing came to this place, now he didn''t take part in the first test, so he didn''t even leave directly.


    When Ning Xiao put the waist tag into the ring, Sima Guangxing saw the ring, and his pupils contracted. If he was right, the ring should belong to Jia Shixiong, a hypocrite, and the whole fengxiao city was so gorgeous with his ring. And now this ring fell to Ning Xiao''s hand, so obviously, Jia Shixiong has been killed by Ning Xiao!


    It''s not difficult to kill Jia Shixiong. What''s more difficult is his follower Jia Wang. He is the spirit defender at the top of the spirit star realm. He is also the thunder hand of the super power department. He is powerful and troublesome. These three people can still live well. It can be seen that Jia Wang is also dead in their hands!


    These three people can kill Jia Wang, and their strength must be not weak. They are really right to give their own waist token. Originally, I just wanted to make friends, but now it seems that these three people are not simple! It is very likely that in the first test, it will be a big help!


    The person who can kill Jia Shiguang in a rage must be a hot-blooded man. Sima Guangxing likes this kind of person best, because that kind of person will always be heartbroken to you because of your little favor. For Sima Guangxing, getting this kind of friendship is an extra card. And rather laugh at them, for Sima Guangxing, is undoubtedly a good card!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s back, Sima Guangxing said softly with a faint smile: "I hope you can live safely, or you''ll waste my waist tag!"


    Then, with a flash of light in his hand, he took out a brand-new waist tag, and then Shi ran hung it on his waist.


    He can''t help but be happy when he thinks that Jia Shixiong, who is also called the double son of Fengxiao City, is dead. He knows that Jia Shixiong also likes to be a modest gentleman in front of people, but he is totally different after people. His Sima Guangxing is better than Jia Shixiong. He won''t easily offend anyone, even if he is just a small person, And it''s easy to get to know everyone. Because he knew that if he looked down upon others easily, he would mention the iron plate if he was not careful. As long as he was approachable, if he was not careful, he would meet the lucky star who could bring great benefits to himself!


    This is Sima Guangxing''s strategy to treat his so-called friends. In other words, he has never regarded others as friends. For him, there are only those who can use and those who can''t, and there is no friend without friend.


    This kind of person, believe in only the interests, once profitable, he will not hesitate to sell others!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s departure, Sima Guangxing walked towards the storm Valley, then sat down on the dividing line, watched the crazy and rampant aura storm in the valley, and began to wait quietly. The reason why he told Ning Xiao about the registration, in fact, the main purpose is to drive Ning Xiao away. He is not willing to share the things here with others!


    Ning Xiao three people ran out quickly, non-stop toward the direction of fengxiao city. While on the way, Lin yue''er said: "that Sima Guangxing should also be a child of a big family in fengxiao city. It''s just like a child of a big family! But it''s much better than Jia Shiguang and Jia Shixiong! By chance, he was so kind-hearted to help us


    Ning laughs and hums. He is about to speak, but Feng Buli opens his mouth: "sister yue''er, I don''t think it''s like this. Sima Guangxing gives me a false feeling. I don''t think he''s a good person."


    Rather smile surprised saw to seal not to leave one eye, didn''t expect to seal not to leave to see a person to still have a hand, this is intuition? No wonder his mouth stinks so much that he hasn''t been killed yet!


    "That''s right, yue''er. You can''t just look at what is shown. Brother Feng is right. Sima Guangxing is really fake." Ning chuckled, "he''s the son of a big family. I''m just an ordinary person. Even in their eyes, I''m the kind of country folk. Without saying a word, I just call my brother elder and brother shorter. I flatter him, but it''s too much. Approachable is easy to get people''s favor, but too much, people can not help but suspect


    Ning Xiao ran and said with a sneer: "there is a saying that no matter you are courteous, you are either a traitor or a thief! This Sima Guangxing just answered this sentence! To be honest, if he just said hello to us, then I would not doubt him so much. This guy is acting too much! "


    "No, isn''t he kind enough to remind us to sign up?" Lin yue''er was surprised.


    "I''m afraid he reminded us that he wanted to drive us away from that valley in a proper way." Ning Xiao is very thorough. When Sima Guangxing said about the registration, his eyes were staring at Ning Xiao''s face. Until Ning Xiao showed an anxious look, he relaxed and moved away. If there were no ghosts!


    "What about the token he gave us? Isn''t that helping us? " Lin yue''er asked again.


    "If you really want to help us, you should go back with us." At this time, Feng Buli also said, "at least, if I recognize this friend, I will help him to the end. Since he gave me the token, why can''t I go with him?"


    Ning Xiao also nodded. Sima Guangxing gave them a token. I''m afraid he was just worried about his family''s life! This guy, like Jia Shixiong, is a hypocrite! The only difference is that he is much better than Jia Shixiong!

 Chapter 193

    However, Ning Xiao can see that Sima Guangxing is a hypocrite, but he also knows that what Sima Guangxing told him to sign up is absolutely true. If it is false, as long as he returns to Fengxiao City, he will know that Sima Guangxing cheated him, so his previous act of deliberately showing kindness is in vain.


    As for Sima Guangxing''s intention to deceive them and help the tiger family to destroy them, Ning Xiao knows that this is impossible, because Sima Guangxing has no reason to do so. Since he is a hypocrite, he will never do thankless things! If he really wants them to please the tigers, he should go back with them and stab them in the back!


    But now it''s only six days before the registration deadline. They have a smooth journey. It will take them five days to get to Fengxiao City, not to mention the tiger family''s blocking means.


    Ning Xiao knows that if the tiger family can''t find them, they will naturally know that they must be hiding in the wild. As long as they keep the access to the city, unless they don''t go back, they will be able to catch them! As long as a few of them miss the registration time, the tiger family will be able to arrest them. In Fengxiao City, they will have no place to live!


    So Ning Xiao must rush back to fengxiao city to register before the registration deadline, and any obstacles must be broken through. When he arrived at Fengxiao City, he also had some ideas about how to live in the city. He can use Sima Guangxing''s waist tag to get to the Sima family. As long as the excuse is that Sima Guangxing asked them to come to escape, then whether the other party accepted them or not, they can tie the Sima family to their own warship. There is such a big one on the back. The tiger family has to worry about it.


    And the premise of everything is that they must return to fengxiao city and complete the registration procedures!


    Although they were in a hurry, they did not dare to do their best to travel day and night, because if they did, although the time could be shortened, they would be worried about their lives in case of attack and bad condition!


    More than two days later, the three men went out of Sichuan and stepped into the swamp again. When they got here, Feng Buli was persuading Ning Xiao to slow down, because the swamps were hard to distinguish with the naked eye. If they fell into the swamp too fast, the immortals could not be saved.


    But rather smile is to let him rest assured, bold to run with himself, will never fall into the swamp. He has a spiritual horizon. After the expansion, he can see clearly within 100 meters. If there is a swamp that others can''t see, he would rather smile.


    And since Ning Xiao said so, Feng Buli directly chose to believe him, so the speed of the three people is still not reduced, running all the way in zedi.


    One day later, Feng Buli was completely convinced of Ning Xiao. Those swamps that he could not see and needed to explore carefully, Ning Xiao easily bypassed, let alone trapped, but there was not much mud on his feet!


    It''s another two days'' journey in zedi. One day later, they will be able to leave the range of Zechuan, and half a day later, they will be able to rush back to fengxiao city.


    And along the way, the three did not encounter any accidents, let alone accidents, that is, none of the people met, and the living creatures they met were not long eyed beasts.


    However, the less obstacles you encounter, the more uneasy Ning Xiao''s heart is. This situation shows that there will be more powerful resistance waiting for them in the back!


    As it turns out, Ning Xiao''s premonition is not at all wrong.


    On the third day of entering zedi, they met the first person outside Zechuan. Ning Xiao had not yet had time to avoid that person. This guy was very happy when he saw Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer. Then he quickly retreated. On the one hand, he felt something from his arms, and then it directly shot a magic light ball into the sky, In mid air into a gorgeous fireworks!


    Ning Xiao heart suddenly sink, resistance, from this time began to appear!


    After the signal, the man did not flee directly, but was about a mile behind the three of them. Zekawa is open, this distance can completely track and monitor them, but also can ensure their own safety, one mile range, ningxiao if they chase in the past, enough for this guy to escape!


    Ning Xiao was annoyed at this time. If he took an as50 sniper gun, he could just stop for a few seconds and pay for the follow-up wretch. Without such a person who would report their position at any time, how could they hide their whereabouts for a while!


    But after thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s cheap even if I bring it. The thief immediately laughs bitterly.


    Then, after a short hour, Ning Xiao''s vision is to see a group of people gathered from a distance. These people have no uniform clothes, and they all reveal a kind of fierce atmosphere. Obviously, these people are mercenaries attracted by the reward promised by the tiger family!


    This is the target of hunting them!


    If you want to hunt me, you have to see if your teeth are good enough! Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit, and his hands suddenly clenched the dark iron bar. He ran and said: "brother Feng, moon, do your best! Straight through


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time! I can''t sleep well these days. I''m just going to have a good time! " Feng couldn''t leave laughing. A cyan giant ape with several hard crustaceans appeared beside him.


    This is one of his land images, the great spirit ape. In the scuffle, this kind of powerful and thick ground Fu Ying is the best choice!


    Dali spirit ape followed his master and rushed forward. Looking at the mercenaries, the shadow beast''s eyes also flashed a look of tyranny!


    The mercenary who followed them saw that his companions had gathered around him, and he gradually began to approach Ning Xiaosan. He didn''t want to be busy for a long time, and finally he just drank some soup. If you can kill Ning Xiao or Lin yue''er, with the corpse, you can exchange 1000 pieces of Lingshi in the tiger family!


    Many mercenaries can''t earn so much money in their whole life! Even if you can grab a part of Ning Xiao''s or Lin Yueer''s corpse, you can get dozens of hundreds of inferior spirit stones, that is the sum of their income for several years or even more than ten years!


    Ning Xiao hated the guy behind them. If it hadn''t been for this guy''s repeated reports, they hadn''t been surrounded so quickly! So seeing him leaning over, Lin yue''er wanted to ask Huofeng to go up and kill him.


    But before Lin yue''er called Huofeng out, a black wolf came out of the grass and threw the man to the ground. After a fierce fight, the man was bitten by his throat and died on the spot.


    After killing the man, the black wolf directly dissipated and turned into a black light, which was reflected back to Feng Buli.


    This is the second place that Feng can''t leave. The dark shadow black wind wolf, when he called the great spirit ape just now, he called it out and directly ambushed it. When the man passed by, he directly attacked. The dark shadow black wind wolf is good at hiding. Ning Xiao can''t find it if he doesn''t rely on the vision of the spirit field, let alone the man, so he can hit it directly. The reason why we didn''t use it before was that the guy was too far away from them. You shadow black wind wolf is a shadow of the earth. He can''t leave Feng for more than 400 meters. Now the man is within 300 meters of them. Can he let him go without killing him?


    When the dark shadow black wind wolf came back to Feng Buli, the three of them also contacted many mercenaries.


    The number of mercenaries involved in the encirclement and suppression of Ning Xiao''s three men exceeded 100, and their accomplishments all exceeded the five stars of Lingchen realm, with an average of about seven stars of Lingchen realm, and there were a few strong ones in Lingchen realm. In their view, Ning Xiao three people are absolutely unable to escape the fate of death, the only problem to be solved is how to distribute the bonus!


    So each of them is shining with greed in their eyes. All kinds of shadow casting and gifted powers are pouring up to Ning Xiao. They just want to be in front of them, even if they get a piece of broken limbs and arms from Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er!


    Seeing the greedy look of those mercenaries, Ning Xiao sneered in his heart. Do you want to kill us?


    Lin yue''er, who was behind him, gave a clear drink, and then the huge body of red flame suddenly appeared. As soon as it appeared, a large thunder arc spilled out!


    In a crackling sound, the five mercenaries who rushed to the front were shrouded in thunder arc, and their bodies were instantly stiff! At the same time, Feng couldn''t leave a roar and hit a stiff mercenary. Between the two blasts, the mercenary''s chest was smashed through a hole and put on Feng''s arm!


    Then, with his arm swinging, he threw out the corpse and directly knocked over one person. The fist he threw out hit another paralyzed mercenary on the side and exploded the head!


    And his land shadow is strong, the spirit ape is even more terrible, directly catch a person, in a roar, actually tear that person directly into two pieces, blood and viscera all fell to the ground! That appearance, see of Lin Yue Er almost vomit out, seem to call seal not to leave madman, really call right! When he started fighting, he was not far from madness!


    And Ning Xiao at this time is also a move to collapse the mountain stick directly killed a person, the last one is the fire phoenix a flame directly burned into coke. With this kind of person''s ability, after being paralyzed, there is no ability to resist!


    The other mercenaries, who continued to come after them, were shocked when they saw that their five companions were killed in a flash. They knew that they would rather laugh at them than let them handle them easily. This battle is not as simple as they think!

 Chapter 194

    After killing the five people who rushed to the front of the head, Ning Xiao didn''t stop at all and continued to rush forward. These five people were just appetizers, but there were still a large group of people behind them!


    Only by fighting a bloody road can we rush out of this encirclement and suppression!


    Lin yue''er spilled an electric arc again, and splashed it directly at the crowd behind. However, when she saw that the front five people died miserably, the mercenaries behind all learned to be good at it. Knowing the power of the electric arc, they dodged one after another. What they couldn''t avoid was to let their own land Fu Ying carry the bag. Even if the land Fu Ying was paralyzed, they could take it back as long as they didn''t die, After a few seconds, the paralyzed ground shadow can be released again.


    But Ning Xiao three people want is they dodge!


    After the arc opened, the three people, together with three heads of ground shadow, just like the wolf, stormed into the crowd!


    These mercenaries live by licking the blood with their swords. They have a good eye for distinguishing the enemy''s strength. Seeing Ning Xiao''s killing the five people in front of them, they all know that they are fighting alone. I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the three. So subconsciously, they begin to cooperate with each other.


    Depending on the large number of people, every shot is made by three people against one person at the same time.


    A long gun, a big axe, and a fist turned into a metal cone killed Ning Xiao at the same time, and there was no gap between them. In their view, Ning Xiao could not block all the means of attacking them in these three directions. If only one was missed, Ning Xiao could be seriously injured.


    However, Ning Xiao''s response was beyond their expectation. He swept the long stick in his hand and smashed the cone iron fist directly. In the man''s scream, he directly used his body to connect the falling axe and the spear.


    The axe and the spear fell on Ning Xiao, but they were directly blocked and could not enter any more. At the same time, the huge power that Ning Xiao carried was poured into the earth under his feet. While blowing up a piece of soil, the cloud piercing stick and the cloud hand burst out at the same time. The cloud piercing stick pierced the spear owner''s chest, and the cloud hand flew the axe man directly.


    Until they died, they found that Ning Xiao had an extremely strong armor!


    Kill three people, rather smile even half step did not stop, directly follow the steps of Lin yue''er and Feng inseparable, toward forward.


    At the moment, Lin Yueer has already turned into a burning man. Compared with the burning state of Lin Yueer before, his elemental body power starts now, and the flame becomes more introverted. It doesn''t exceed Lin Yueer''s body range too much, but the temperature is too much higher than before!


    When Lin yue''er rushes forward, a long sword stabs her waist in the chaos and is blocked by the star gold iron inner armor. But then the man screams and releases the sword! The sword fell to the ground, and the whole blade was red! The wood wrapped on the hilt of the sword also burned.


    And the man just released the sword, a fire fist, that is to swallow him in!


    Feng Buli''s body is full of blood now, but the blood is not his own, but someone else''s. About to talk about killing people, he rushed all the way but dozens of meters, killing more people than Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er combined! All over the body, there are gray lines, like sharp canine teeth, which can directly kill a person or even blow someone''s body out with one punch! Violence!


    And his land shadowing power is no less than that of the spirit ape. The owner has the land shadowing power. This huge guy has already killed himself by this time. His eyes are red. He often ignores other people''s attack and throws two fists bigger than other people''s heads to smash down according to his predetermined goal! There are more and more wounds on the body, but the road is also covered with mud and bones


    And the consequences of those who were caught by the great spirit ape were even more miserable. They were directly torn in two by the impoliteness, and they didn''t even give you the chance to scream.


    Among all the mercenaries, the three went into a state of no man, fighting all the way, leaving only corpses everywhere, but they didn''t even slow down half a minute!


    Seeing that the three are so brave, many mercenaries are willing to retreat. No matter how good the spirit stone is, they have to have life to earn it. Don''t you see that some of the guys in the spirit star realm dare not go up? What are they going up for?


    With this in mind, the mercenaries hesitated, and a few hot headed guys slowed down when they saw that others didn''t rush up. They were impulsive, but it didn''t mean they were stupid. If others didn''t rush, they would rush. Is that a death wish? Ning Xiaosan''s blood and meat is not a joke!


    And they don''t rush up, Ning Xiao three people also happy so, in fact, they look so fierce, only Ning Xiao know their own affairs. It''s not clear that Feng can''t leave him, but his and Lin Yueer''s killing power is high, but their lasting power is not good. If those mercenaries rush on, even if they can kill all these mercenaries, I''m afraid they will be exhausted in the end.


    It''s even possible that they will die in the hands of a certain mercenary!


    And the reason why Ning Xiaohui didn''t leave his hand at the beginning was to scare them! Mercenaries can be said to be a group of people who cherish their lives most. They can work hard for their interests. However, when they find that some dangers are not beyond their desperate ability, they will begin to become greedy and afraid of death.


    What Ning Xiao wants is that they are afraid of death!


    So when the mercenaries began to hesitate, the attack of Ning Xiao''s three men became more fierce. Any mercenary who was close to them would be killed directly! In the end, it turns into mercenaries around Ning Xiao, but they can only watch Ning Xiao break through their encirclement and go away.


    Ning Xiao broke through the encirclement net, while the remaining 60 mercenaries looked at each other face to face. They died dozens of people, but they didn''t even fart to one. If you say that you are willing, you will never be willing. But in the face of Ning Xiao''s overwhelming power, they dare not rush up and work hard.


    And then a mercenary in the spirit star realm gritted his teeth and rushed to all the people: "we''ll catch up with them. I don''t believe these three people don''t need to rest. They use fatigue tactics to drag them down! I really can''t do it. I don''t believe that they can sustain the continuous fighting by following them directly, reporting to others and letting more people to encircle and suppress them! "


    Hearing this man''s words, a lot of mercenaries are in front of their eyes. I have to say that this is a great idea. Instead of fighting, they just follow them. As a pressure, they are always in tension, and then they constantly inform other people to come and join in the encirclement and suppression. In this way, they can continue to consume their strength! As long as the consumption reaches a certain level, they can rush up and eat it directly!


    It''s like a group of jackals following an isolated male lion. Maybe the jackals are not the opponents of the male lion, but they still follow closely, waiting for the male lion to be a prey when he is tired!


    Ning Xiao three people rushed out of the mercenary''s encirclement, but did not run far, they saw that the remaining mercenaries did not leave, but far behind them, there are many people in the sky signal, immediately understand the idea of those people!


    "These bastards!" Lin yue''er immediately yelled angrily, and wanted to rush back to kill again.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Ning Xiao took her hand, took three spirit stones directly from the ring, and handed them to two people, "we are not small in consumption, now stop immediately, absorb spirit to supplement consumption."


    "But they are all playing signals, if there are still people gathered here..." Lin yue''er said urgently.


    Ning smiles and shakes his head: "people around here should have gathered just now. If we don''t move forward, those people whose signals are farther away can''t see them at all, so we''ll stop here now. Only maintain their best state, in order to face the danger¡°


    Feng Buli nodded: "yes, brother Ning Xiao is right! If we go any further, I''m afraid it''s dangerous! "


    Said, he will vigorously spirit ape back, released his own black wind Wolf: "let the black wind alert us, we quickly recover."


    So the three stopped, sat down directly, and began to recover their spiritual power.


    "They stopped!" The mercenaries who followed saw the three men stop, and immediately someone called.


    "They''re restoring psychic power!"


    "What to do? Let''s stop, too. "


    "No, let''s go up. We can''t let them absorb aura at ease!" At the beginning, the mercenary of lingxingjing, who suggested to chase, sneered at the people.


    Their original intention is to force Ning Xiao three people to consume continuously, how can they recover at ease? So at the suggestion of the mercenary in the spirit star realm, these sixty people directly pressed against Ning Xiao.


    "Ouch!" Three people just sit down, the black wind wolf of one side roared, rather smile to turn head to see, in the eyes suddenly flashed anger, these damned fellow!


    They do so, Ning Xiao can not know why? This is to prevent them from resuming their consumption! I can''t beat you to death and drag you down!


    "Fight with them!" Feng Buli stood up directly, and a trace of madness came out of him.


    Ning Xiao knows that if they don''t kill these jackals, they will never have a chance to recover. They will harass them and finally make them tired!


    "When they get closer, we''ll do it!" Rather smile pulls to seal not to leave, own eyes have already fallen on the superior body of a few spirit star realm among them. This time, even if we can''t kill them, we have to kill them! They don''t dare to covet themselves! So there is no doubt that those spirit star realms will be killed!


    Lin yue''er held the stone in her hand and didn''t speak, but on the other hand, she had already started to gather the flame star core. When those people came, she would give a cruel one directly!

 Chapter 195

    Because they were afraid of Ning Xiao''s sudden outburst, the mercenaries were still careful when they approached. However, with the distance approaching, Ning Xiao still sat there without any movement, did not run away and did not rush up, which made the mercenaries feel strange.


    "No, they should be exhausted. Now is the end of the storm! Hurry up, everyone I don''t know who called out suddenly, then the mercenaries suddenly realized!


    Yes, no matter how powerful these three people are, they are also in the realm of spiritual dust. They killed dozens of people just now. If they fight like this, their spiritual power consumption will be huge. If they don''t continue to escape and stop to recover, they may not have the strength to escape any more. It''s ridiculous that they are still so afraid!


    So the mercenaries who thought they had seen through ningxiao immediately rushed to ningxiao again!


    At the moment, they are all regretting. What did they do so carefully just now? It gave the three people several minutes to recover!


    However, after all the mercenaries rushed up, five or six people didn''t move. These people were all the cultivation of the spirit star realm, and one of them was the guy who just suddenly called out!


    "Ha ha, brother Heidao is very scheming!" A mercenary with a pimple on his face arched to the shouting guy.


    "Ha ha, no matter how good my stratagem is, it''s not as good as brother Fenghu''s stratagem. If it wasn''t for him, these greedy people would have dispersed long ago." The black knife, with a smile, arched at the mercenary of Lingxing realm who suggested to follow at the beginning.


    "Well, we don''t have to flatter each other. Let''s keep up. If we''re being picked up by these guys, we''ll be a joke! " With a faint smile, the wind fox rushed up behind the large group of mercenaries.


    Yes, at the beginning, he didn''t mean well when he suggested that people follow him. He knew that Ning Xiao''s main purpose was not to kill, but to escape from heaven. After seeing the strength of ningxiao three, Fenghu knows that it is impossible to stop ningxiao three by virtue of them. If you want to kill them, you have to force them to work hard!


    And as long as they follow, then the wind fox believe, will be able to force ningxiao three hands and they fight! If you are followed like this, you can''t have a good rest and recover. Besides, you will always face the danger of leaking your whereabouts, and even be attacked at any time! For any one, are not willing to be so led by the tail!


    It is suggested that people should press up to hinder the rest and recovery of ningxiao three people, which forces ningxiao three people to deal with them. Relying on the cannon fodder of the spiritual world in front of them, Fenghu believes that although ningxiao three people can beat them back, or even kill them all, the consumption is bound to be huge. When they go up again, they can easily win! What''s more, we''ve lost so many people''s money. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    Later, the sentence "black knife" directly ignited the greed of the people. The fight became more fierce, but it was too late for those stupid cannon fodder to react!


    In a flash, the mercenary had already rushed to Ning Xiao. When she was close enough, Lin yue''er suddenly opened her eyes. With a wave of her right hand, the three bright flame star cores shot out. She went directly through the front mercenaries and fell into the crowd.


    And then


    A group of huge flame flowers, is in full bloom in the crowd, a few mercenaries in the middle were directly blown to pieces, there are more than 20 or 30 people, directly blown out by the burst flame flowers, not to mention injured, they are also covered with large and small flames, no matter how they beat, they can not be extinguished.


    With their strength, they can''t get rid of Lin yue''er quickly!


    And this sudden change not only made the mercenaries look silly, but also the following strong people in the spirit star realm were stunned. What''s NIMA''s move? It''s too fierce, isn''t it? Is this a move that can be issued by the spirit protector in the spirit world? Even these spiritual realms can''t do it, can they?


    While Lin Yueer''s triple compression star burst, Ning Xiao and Feng Buli burst out and rushed into the crowd. Ning Xiao''s dark iron bar, and a pair of fists that can''t be separated, are already greeting several mercenaries who have not been affected by the compressed starburst!


    After Lin yue''er sent out the compressed starburst, Huofeng and red flame leijiao were called out, and then the fire balls and earth fire thunder pillars burst everywhere with Lin yue''er''s fingers! Lin yue''er, who no longer cares about the consumption of spiritual power, now becomes a human fortress with the help of his shadow at both ends!


    Even if one of her fireballs or thunder pillars can''t kill a person, Ning Xiao and Feng Buli will send someone back to the West. With the violent powerful spirit ape, it''s a massacre! The killing of dozens of people by three people!


    Ning Xiao, they don''t want to rush out now, so now the three people who have no scruples have doubled their lethality. As soon as the mercenaries rush up, they almost have no reaction, and they have already killed and injured most of them! In less than half a minute, there were only 11 mercenaries left in the original mercenary troop of more than 60 people. Even with the six spiritual realms behind, there were only 17 left!


    "Run away!" The rest of the mercenaries were scared out of their wits. They cried out in horror and turned around.


    I''d rather laugh at the end of the crossbow. It''s just to put them closer and kill them! The mercenary who escaped first scolded his wife and the guy who yelled for them to rush up! At this time, he had forgotten. If he had not been greedy, how could he rush up? He can only blame himself!


    However, it''s too late for them to escape. There are only a few people left. They can''t create chaos at all. How could Ning Xiao let them go so easily? Lin yue''er suddenly intercepts the 11 ordinary mercenaries with a big arc of thunder. Then Ning Xiao and Feng Buli catch up with them and send them back to their hometown.


    Then, their eyes fell on the six mercenaries who had not hesitated to turn and run away.


    At the moment, the six people were also scared and silly. They would rather laugh that their fighting power was completely beyond their expectation. It was more fierce than the people in the spirit star realm! No one is sure that he will be able to resist it if he goes up to fight. Whether it''s the stick in Ning Xiao''s hand, the iron fist that can''t be separated, or the flame that Lin yue''er can''t get rid of, it''s a great threat to them! They were originally standing together because of their interests for the time being, and no one was willing to give others a backing. This kind of alliance without trust is better than being alone!


    So they didn''t have any hesitation, they just ran away! It depends on who has bad luck and will be chased by the three of them.


    See these six people want to run away, seal can''t leave immediately the eyes ruddy angry shout: "don''t run!"


    Before the words were heard, the dark shadow black wind wolf appeared beside him, and then directly formed a group. Dali lingape caught the black wind wolf and threw it directly at a fleeing mercenary!


    Black wind wolf in the air across a shadow, like a shell general toward the guy who ran away in the past, just two seconds is across a hundred meters distance, directly to the mercenary behind! But after approaching, the black wind wolf directly expanded from the ball, jumped on the man''s back, opened his mouth and bit the man''s neck!


    "Get out of here!" The man shouted angrily. Before the big mouth of the black wind wolf bit up, sharp senbai spikes came out on his back and directly nailed the black wind wolf on his back!


    The black wind wolf turned into black light and returned to Feng Buli''s body. Just as the male mercenary wanted to continue to escape, a thick lightning pillar suddenly came out from his feet! Give him a package in an instant!


    The fixed-point fire release technique that Lin yue''er and red flame practiced at the beginning is now replaced by thunder fire, which is equally effective. And this power is much stronger than pure fire!


    The thunder pillar dissipates. Lin yue''er, who originally wanted to make up for it, finds that the exposed mercenary has become a burnt corpse. Under the cover of thunder fire, it is burnt from inside to outside! Although Lin yue''er was surprised at this person''s fragile defense, she didn''t think much about it. With a flash of flame wings behind her, she ran after another guy!


    Lin yue''er doesn''t know that the unfortunate man who just died under his thunder and fire is because those spikes on his body become the conductor of thunder and lightning, and directly introduce the power of thunder and lightning into his body and kill both inside and outside. Then he hung up without a hum. Half of them died in his own hands


    At this time, Ning Xiao also caught up with a mercenary in the spirit star realm. The distance was less than five meters. The dark iron bar in Ning Xiao''s hand was thrown out instantly, spinning and thrusting towards the man''s back heart!


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the mercenary''s back heart suddenly appeared a tortoise shell shield the size of a palm, which directly blocked Ning Xiao''s dark iron bar.


    "Gifted artifact?" Ning laughs for a moment, but then he discovers that the tortoise shell shield is not a gifted psionic weapon, but a gifted power. It does not have the unique power fluctuation of a gifted psionic weapon.


    The black iron bar rebounded back, Ning Xiao didn''t have the slightest politeness. After catching it in the air, he smashed it on the mercenary''s head again!


    "Bang!" It is a blast again, that small tortoise armor shield unexpectedly appears again, blocked Ning Xiao''s attack again.


    However, the mercenary flew forward regardless of the situation. At the same time, he sneered in his heart that his attack power was really not good, but his defense power was very strong. His talent ability, flying armor shield, could appear in any position at any time according to his mind, and his defense power was very strong. In the same level, almost no one could break his defense!


    Rather smile but a fierce spirit dust realm, can also break his this let spirit star realm superior all helpless fly armor shield?

 Chapter 196

    This stick down, rather smile to see, this guy is a typical thick shell tortoise, the sudden appearance of tortoise shell shield, not only fast, but also very strong defense, if you can''t break through the block of this thing, want to kill this guy, almost impossible!


    However, even if the other side is a thick shell tortoise, Ning Xiao also has the confidence to smash his shell directly!


    Holding the iron bar high again, Ning Xiao''s lines of the road to the nether world suddenly shine, and then the red lines like blood vessels appear on the iron bar! The spirit power swarms in, then the long stick is a burst of sound, mercilessly towards the mercenary head hit!


    In terms of strength, the avalanche stick is not as powerful as Ning Xiao''s avalanche, but one thing is stronger than the avalanche stick, that is, the blasting force. Strictly speaking, avalanche stick and avalanche stick are two kinds of damage methods, which are as different from cloud hand and cloud piercing stick!


    Iron rod with a red awn, plummeting down!


    The tortoise shell shield appeared again, blocking the head of the stick that Ning Xiao fell. But this time, the tortoise shell shield made an unbearable groan, and then a crack appeared!


    The mercenary''s eyes suddenly widened, but before he had a reaction, the tortoise shell shield suddenly broke, and the long stick of Ning Xiao fell on his head!


    It''s just the rest of the force, it''s easy to tear his body protection power to pieces, half of his head is smashed!


    The mercenary suddenly fell to the ground, and he couldn''t understand why Ning Xiao, a guy in the spirit dust realm, could smash the flying armor shield that many of the strong people in the spirit star realm couldn''t break!


    After killing this guy, Ning Xiao also stood in the same place, panting, and his face turned white. His spiritual power has been exhausted for a long time. It''s only by the life spiral ability that he can transform Qi and blood into spiritual power that he can support and kill this guy. And now after killing this guy, Ning Xiao really has no strength to stand.


    At this time, Lin yue''er had caught up with another guy who had run away by Huofeng. She threw down a compressed starburst and blew up the man. She even broke one of his arms. Then thunder fire and bumie Jieyan fell down one after another. The poor guy didn''t even have time to fight, so she was killed to the dregs by Lin yue''er!


    It''s hard to seal because the speed is too slow to catch up with any one.


    The six fleeing lingxingjing were killed by three people. The three people who ran away were extremely shocked. At the same time, they were afraid. They had made up their mind that they would never provoke ningxiao again. No matter how many Lingshi the tiger family gave them, they would not earn their lives!


    When people were killed or fled, the surrounding area became empty. The three people quickly gathered together and then quickly evacuated until they came to a swamp and lake.


    "Have a good time! It''s so damn good! " Feng Buli laughed and said, "I''ve had a good time! His grandmother''s, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time! "


    "Don''t tell me you''ve done it before!" Ning Xiao''s face is still a little white at the moment, but when he hears this, he immediately asks with a smile.


    "Why not? At that time, I was just eight stars in Lingwu realm. When I went out for training, I managed to kill a strange beast. A group of bastards wanted to rob me. I killed more than 20 people with all my life! But if my master hadn''t appeared, I would have died long ago. " He couldn''t leave. He was smiling.


    Ning laughs and shakes his head. This guy''s craziness is born. However, it seems that he is similar to him. What he has done seems to be crazier than him


    "You really like, are crazy not life..." Lin yue''er at this time has a buttock to sit down, this battle, she is also tired.


    "Brother Ning Xiao, have you done the same?" Sealed not to leave immediately surprised, attend to to to deal with a huge wound of oneself waist side, curiously ask a way.


    Ning smiles and shakes his head. It''s needless to say what happened before. But if you put him in that time, it''s absolutely easy to kill those iron clad people!


    "At that time, he was just a four-star spirit fog realm, and he chose twenty spirit dust realms, don''t you think?" Lin yue''er, however, reveals Ning Xiao''s background with a smile.


    "My darling The sealed ox''s eyes suddenly widened, and then Chong Ning laughed and gave a thumbs up. He said with a smile, "it''s true that I''m the man who can''t be separated from the seal! This record is brilliant enough! "


    Rather smile smell speech suddenly turned over roll eyes, this is to praise me or praise yourself?


    After the battle, the three of them were all tired and dying, and their spiritual power was exhausted. The sealed shadow of the earth and the shadow of the dark wind wolf were even shattered, and they couldn''t summon again in at least one day, so they decided to rest on the edge of the marsh and lake until they recovered.


    Now they are in crisis step by step. Although those guys in the first wave have been solved, who knows if there are second and third waves behind them? The closer you get to Fengxiao City, the more dangerous it is. So anyway, it''s the most important to keep your body at the top.


    Relying on the spirit stone and Zechuan''s rich aura, the three soon recovered their state. Relying on the spiral of life, Ning Xiao''s Qi and blood were quickly replenished, and all their injuries were healed. But he is convenient, but Lin yue''er and Feng are not so fast.


    Although it was protected by the inner armor of Star Gold iron, Lin Yueer still suffered some shock injuries during the battle. Although the injury of the inner organs was not serious, it also had some effects. Moreover, if the injury was added, the injury would undoubtedly become more difficult to recover. As for fengbuli, this guy exaggerates even more. When fighting, he always trades his life for his wounds. There are many people who are killed, but there are enough wounds on his body to draw a map.


    So Ning Xiao looked at the sky and decided to take a night off, set out tomorrow and go straight back to fengxiao city!


    This position is one day away from fengxiao city. I''m afraid tomorrow will be the most difficult day!


    Ning Xiao has completely recovered, so he went directly to the swamp and lake to get a lot of fat big fish, baked them all, had a good meal, ate more food and added more nutrition, which is very good for his Qi and blood power, and now having a good meal is equivalent to replenishing his Qi and blood power, When the time comes, we will have more confidence in fighting!


    Feng was awakened by the smell of grilled fish. He was not polite to Ning Xiao and ate a lot. But immediately, he was shocked by Ning Xiao''s amazing stomach. There are more than 50 half meter long big fish, three of which can''t be separated. Lin yue''er eats one, and the rest goes to Ning Xiao''s stomach


    The next morning, after another big meal of roast fish, the three of them set out directly towards fengxiao city. No matter what resistance we meet today, we must break through!


    And resistance, after Ning Xiao stepped out of Zechuan at noon, began to appear. This time, it was not a large group of mercenaries, but two or three people who were a team of lingxingjing experts.


    And the strength of these guys can''t be compared with those mercenaries! These guys, not only to Fu shadow more, but also many people have mastered the combination of human shadow, and Fu shadow into one, the strength of violence! Three people almost fight for life, this just broke through three groups of strong spirit star in the afternoon, see the figure of fengxiao city!


    And until they burst into the outer city of Fengxiao City, the pursuers were extremely upset and depressed to stop the pursuit. Obviously, they were not qualified to start in fengxiao city.


    At this time, Ning Xiao was relieved. The image of several people was similar to that of beggars. They were covered with blood stains and ragged clothes. Lin yue''er was a little better. She could not leave. She was already barebacked and her strong body was full of scars.


    Although there were no pursuers, the three did not dare to rest. After all, the deadline for the first test was very close. They did not dare to be careless. If they missed it, they could not even cry.


    After looking for a well and cleaning it up a little, the three went straight to the inner gate without any delay.


    There are not many people going in and out of the gate, but there are still more than a dozen soldiers with bright armor on patrol, looking at the people going in and out one by one. Ning Xiao just approached the gate, his face suddenly changed!


    On the wall beside the gate of the city, there are two wanted notices, saying that they are wanted for a pair of murderous male and female robbers, and the figures on them are quite similar to Lin Yueer!


    Just looking at it, Ning Xiao understood Jia Renyi''s plan. This male and female robber was obviously fabricated, which was a reasonable excuse to make a move!


    After a sneer, Ning Xiao whispered to Lin yue''er and Feng Bujue and said, "yue''er, brother Feng, take out the first qualification token. Let''s use it to go to the city and see how they dare!"


    They quickly nodded, picked the token from their waist, took it in their hands, and then followed Ning Xiao to the gate.


    Liu Rui''s virtual shadow floats around Ning Xiao and says with some worry: "Xiaoxiao, since Jia Renyi dares to find an excuse to be wanted, I don''t think this small token is necessarily useful."


    "Of course I know!" Ning Xiao said in his heart, "but so many encirclement and interception have come, there''s no reason to retreat here. When the time comes, I don''t believe that more than a dozen big soldiers can stop us!"


    There is no reason to turn over a boat in a small sewer!


    As soon as they got close, one of the soldiers who took the lead in the inspection just found them. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Then he looked back at the notice, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He pulled out his sword with a clatter and yelled: "Gou Xiaoqi and Zhu Sanmei, don''t you give up yet!"


    Hearing these two names, Ning Xiao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and Lin yue''er''s complexion became a piece of iron blue!


    What the hell!

 Chapter 197

    Although the name of the two fabricated incomparable resentment, but rather smile also know that this is not the time to tangle this matter, rushed up to those soldiers showed the hands of the token, yelled: "stop, we are not wanted, you admit wrong, we are the pilot test of the first contestant!"


    Hear rather smile so shout, Lin Yue ER and seal not to leave two people also is to hastily lift up the token in the hand.


    Seeing the three men holding tokens in their hands, the soldiers who rushed up didn''t even hesitate. The soldier holding senhan''s long sword at the head said angrily: "well, you damn Gou Xiaoqi, you dare to kill even the first test players! How dare you take the place of me! Today, I will kill you to get rid of the evil in my name


    Said, without hesitation is rushed up, sword like a little cold star, toward rather smile when chest stab!


    Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed. It seems that he was right by Liu Rui. Jia Renyi also thought of the token! In doing so, it''s obvious that they''re going to kill them with a big hat first. Even the token has been stolen by them!


    Knowing that it''s useless to talk more, I''d rather laugh than talk nonsense. The dark iron bar suddenly appeared in my hand, and then it was smashed towards the long sword.


    Although the quality of the sword was good, it could not be compared with the gifted spirit weapon after all. With such a smash, it broke into seventeen or eighteen pieces. Ning laughed in the captain''s astonished eyes, and the cloud hand with a backhand slapped on the guy''s chest and abdomen.


    At the moment of hitting, the captain''s armor and clothes were twisted and scattered, and the flesh between his chest and abdomen was also twisted immediately. However, Ning Xiao frowned. He could feel that his cloud hand power was not wasted at all, and completely invaded the captain''s body, but the huge twisting power did not smash his internal organs, Instead, he pulled up his muscles, viscera and bones, just like a rubber band!


    The whole chest and abdomen of the captain were twisted, but the expression on his face changed from astonishment to grimace. Without second words, he threw away the broken hilt, clenched his right hand and smashed at Ning Xiao!


    At the moment when the fist hit, the team leader''s twisted chest and abdomen instantly recovered, and a wave like ripple directly poured into the right fist from his chest and abdomen, and then the fist disappeared from the public''s sight.


    At the moment when the fist disappeared, Ning Xiao suddenly took a long breath, put on a defensive posture, and crossed his hands in front of him. Almost at the moment when he had just set his posture, the fist had already fallen on his arms and exploded!


    The stone road behind Ning Xiao was torn open by the terrible force, a crack nearly half a meter wide and one meter deep, and the length of it was tens of meters. The clothes on the upper body were also torn to pieces by the strength of the blow.


    "Well?" The captain was surprised. It seemed that Ning Xiao could block the blow. His talent ability is a typical ability that is strong when he is strong and weak when he is weak. Just now, Ning Xiao had a clear idea of how strong the power he exerted on him was, but he was taken over after double counterattack, which made him a little unbelievable.


    But Ning Xiao is not feeling well at this time. He had been injured in the previous long fight. Just now, the team leader''s rebound punch was surprisingly powerful. If it wasn''t for Taiji, he would have been torn apart at this time! This is the first time he has ever felt the power of Taiji cloud hand!


    "What the hell is this power?" Rather smile back half step, spit out a blood stasis, low voice to Liu Rui asked.


    Liu Rui can only smile bitterly. There are more than ten million powers in the world. How can he remember them all? He can only say: "I''m not sure, but it should be some kind of power that can improve the body''s defense and then counterattack by the opponent''s strength."


    "Nonsense!" Rather smile not angry said a, and at this time, the side of Lin yue''er is started.


    Fire phoenix summoned out, and the moment it appeared was a line of fire spewing towards the captain. The red gold flame with thick and thin arms was completely restrained in heat and could not see its power from its appearance. The team leader immediately showed a look of disdain. His hands began to rotate and dance in a way that completely violated human physiological structure. Just in an instant, a circle of storms formed around him.


    He has absolute self-confidence in himself. Although he has just stepped into the spirit star realm, with his rare talent, his actual combat effectiveness is stronger than some old spirit star realm strongmen, not to mention the two little guys in the spirit world. Such a simple line of fire, wave can break up!


    But his idea disappeared immediately when he touched the line of fire, and turned into shock and even panic!


    After touching his fist waving like a windmill, the thread of fire immediately burst open, but it was not directly scattered by his fist as he thought, instead, it wrapped his whole body like a tarsal maggot!


    "Ah


    But just a few seconds, the captain is a howl, fell to the ground, while screaming while rolling.


    With the improvement of Lin yue''er''s strength and skills, the power of bumie Jieyan becomes more and more powerful. How can this man who has just stepped into the realm of spirit star be the opponent of bumie Jieyan? Rob burning body, but a few seconds to break through the defense of his spiritual power, contaminated to his body.


    The soldiers around them were so scared that the team leader, who was so fierce in their eyes, was rolling and screaming on the ground at the moment, which was completely beyond their expectation. He stepped back involuntarily and showed fear on his face.


    However, at this time, there was a roar from the top of the city wall: "the thief dares!"


    Almost when the voice rang out, the wind came to the top of Lin yue''er''s head and fell down! There was no time to see exactly what it was. Feng couldn''t leave roaring, and the spirit power gushed out. With a wave of his arms, he waved toward the top of Lin Yueer''s head!


    With a bang, the whole person suddenly fell out, fell to the ground, spitting out the boss''s blood, and his arms were soft to the side. I don''t know whether he was dislocated or fractured.


    So for a moment, although it didn''t hurt Lin yue''er, but it also interrupted Lin yue''er''s control of bumie Jieyan. The flame on the team leader dissipated, revealing his blackened and dying body.


    But a short fat man fell from mid air, and his right cuff was damaged. Obviously, the attack just now was made by him.


    This person''s face is sinister. After landing, he doesn''t even look at the dying man on the ground. He just looks at Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er with sinister eyes.


    "Feng can''t leave. Are you ok?" Rather smile tightly stare at in front of this short fat man, but the mouth is to shout a way.


    "I can''t die. This old man is very powerful. I''d rather laugh. Be careful!" Feng can''t get away from some weak voice, but the middle Qi is still good, so it shouldn''t hurt badly.


    "As a wanted criminal, I dare to appear in our Fengxiao City, and even try to kill the guard of the city gate. I really don''t know what to do!" The short fat man sneered.


    When he said that, Ning Xiao immediately knew the identity of this guy. Needless to say, besides Jia Renyi, the head of the fierce tiger family, who would frame them up like this? Ning Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he put his gifted weapon in his hand, the whole person rushed up and swept the mountain with a smashing stick!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Jia Renyi''s face was suddenly overjoyed. After a low drink, he clapped at Ning Xiao, but he didn''t care about the dark iron bar sweeping from his waist. But after his fat body, a tiger''s shadow disappeared in a flash, and the right palm turned into a sharp claw!


    Jia Renyi has known about Ning Xiao''s difficulties in a series of reports, so it''s a posture of exchanging injuries for lives! Although he was swept by the avalanche stick, he would be hurt, but this claw hit, Ning Xiao, that is ten dead without life!


    Ning Xiao is also frightened by this sinister fat man. In his opinion, these so-called family leaders cherish their lives, but he didn''t expect that Jia Renyi didn''t play cards according to common sense! At this time, both of them are old. If they change their moves temporarily, they will have bad luck. So Ning Xiao is biting his teeth and trying his best to activate his spirit. The momentum of this stick suddenly becomes more and more fierce!


    Now his only dependence is his life spiral ability. I hope he can keep his life after this move! And with this stick, I can still get down to Jia Renyi!


    Seeing that they were about to fight to death, a slight sigh suddenly came out: "why is this necessary?"


    A figure suddenly appeared between them. One hand patted Ning Xiao''s stick, while the other hand blocked Jia Renyi''s claws. These two seemingly light hands were carrying incomparable strength. Ning Xiao was taken with a stagger, and the mountain collapse stick dissipated directly. Not to mention, he almost fell.


    Jia Renyi, on the other hand, stepped back three steps in a row, and his face was very ugly.


    Until this time, Ning Xiaocai saw clearly, this sudden appearance is actually a thin old man, hair and beard are white, a pair of fairyland appearance.


    "My Lord, what are you doing? I''m killing the villain! They almost killed the guard just now, you can see that! " Jia Renyi''s tone was a little resentful, but still respectful.


    "My lord?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately understand to come over, this person definitely is those big people send to preside over to work properly road to try the first try of! At the moment, he quickly took out his token and said in a loud voice, "my Lord, we are all the contestants participating in the preliminary test. Jia Renyi is going to kill us!"


    "Fart, you are all wanted, and these tokens are all stolen!" Jia Renyi''s ferocious way.


    "Don''t argue. I can tell if they are the owners of these tokens. Master Jia, you don''t need to use these little brains." The old man looked back at Jia Renyi, who suddenly trembled.


    Does he know all his actions? Jia Renyi thinks so, in the heart can''t help but panic, no matter how, chase and kill the first test member, this can be a big crime!


    "I know a little bit about your grudges, but retribution will affect the first trial. In this way, I have always been fair and just. How about a way to end this grudge?" The old man took a look at Ning Xiao and said with a smile.


    "But at your command." Jia Renyi can only nod to agree, and Ning Xiao three people look at each other, also nodded.


    "Boy, how about you take a punch from him and wipe out the grudge?" The old man touched his long beard and said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of both sides changed!

 Chapter 198

    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin yue''er immediately said, "are you kidding me, old man? You want me to laugh at my brother''s life!"


    Jia Renyi is the head of the tiger family. If he can be called a big family in Fengxiao City, how can his head be a simple thing? In Xingcheng, these big families all have masters of lingxingjing. Jia Renyi may be a peak of lingxingjing, or even a shining realm!


    These big families can''t be compared with the scattered cultivation mercenaries. In the past, several ordinary glory situations forced them to be clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right. Even a few fierce ones, even Ning Xiao, had to make every effort to defend against each other''s attack. Now, they look like a dead fat man with a fierce face. It''s not fatal to block a blow!


    Lin Yueer jumps there in a hurry, but Jia Renyi is overjoyed. Originally, he thought that with Qiao Nanshan''s temper, he might have no hope of revenge. But he didn''t expect that he would say this fist agreement. This is simply a reason to kill this little son openly!


    You know, he''s a half step in the glory realm. He''s a punch under the full strength. Even if he''s really in the glory realm, he''ll have to stay away from it. Even if he''s gifted, he''s still a spiritual realm. Where is he! If you go down with one punch, you can''t beat it directly into meat mud!


    "Lord Joe, you said it yourself. I totally agree with you!" Jia Renyi was afraid of Qiao Nanshan''s repentance, so he hastened to add a sentence and put the matter into practice.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll go back?" Qiao Nanshan took a look at Jia Renyi, then said with a smile, "how about it, little guy, do you agree?"


    "Old master, what is the cultivation of this fat pig?" Ning smiles and squints.


    "Master Jia is now half a step into Guangyao realm, which is more powerful than Lingxing realm, but far less powerful than Guangyao realm." Qiao Nanshan said it without hesitation.


    Jia Renyi''s face turned purple and red with Ning Xiao. But he didn''t care much when he thought that the boy was going to die in his own hands. He just snorted, and a pair of mung bean eyes glared at Ning Xiao fiercely.


    "Half step into the shining realm..." Ning Xiao''s pupils contracted. Jia Renyi didn''t sell very well, but his strength was not strong enough. You know, it''s more difficult for Lingxing realm to enter the shining realm than the previous three realms combined! Although he is only half a step now, he is better than others if he can step out!


    Ning Xiao''s present Taiji loose body has already been able to discharge its power perfectly to the upper level spirit star realm. However, he has not yet dealt with the guy in Guangyao realm, and he doesn''t know how powerful it is. He doesn''t know if he can stop it with his present loose body releasing power


    Seeing Ning Xiaoyi''s solemn silence, Qiao Nanshan''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, and then said: "little guy, there are more than thousands of hardships on the way of the spirit defender. If you don''t agree, then you don''t have to take part in the first test. Go back and forth from where you go."


    Rather smile a surprise, this is to deprive them of the qualification of the first test? You''re kidding! He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "elder, I''m just thinking about the countermeasures. I never thought of retreating. We must take part in this first test! I''d rather smile. It''s not once or twice that I''ve been in danger all the way. How about half a step to shine! Master, I promise! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Qiao Nanshan finally showed a smile, and Jia Renyi, who was standing behind Qiao Nanshan, also showed a smile.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are ready to die! What about glory? I''ll show you how it is! " Jia Renyi burst out laughing, and a wave of spiritual power suddenly burst out from him, and immediately one after another, as if the illusory spiritual collaterals appeared around his body.


    Lingluo is the symbol of Guangyao realm. Jia Renyi is now in the middle of Guangyao realm, so the Lingluo is still illusory. Once it is completely condensed into essence, he will step into Guangyao realm.


    Feeling the pressure, Lin Yueer looks pale. Although the pressure brought by Jia Renyi is far less than that of the original, it''s definitely not what they can compare now. The spiritual power of the abyss and prison has already made people''s skin tight and sweat bristle.


    "Boy, can you do it?" In Ning Xiao''s mind, Liu Rui''s worried voice came, "half step to shine, and stand up and let him fight. There''s no place to take advantage of... Although your Taiji is very mysterious, after all, you''re not even a spirit star..."


    "Why, no confidence in me?" Ling Xiao said with a soft smile, take a deep breath, mobilize the spirit, and start to warm up.


    "It''s not lack of confidence, OK? When a rabbit hits a tiger, it''s not just confidence..." Liu Rui rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you so troubled?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have to prepare for it. It''s not so easy to take the punch!" Ning Xiao works hard to run the secret move formula, mobilize the life spiral ability, and repair the damage caused by the continuous fighting just now. Now he has to keep his body in the best state. As for the spiritual power, as long as he can spare the amount to let himself explode once!


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s preparation, Jia Renyi didn''t like it either. Instead, he said with pride, "son of a bitch, you can prepare. No matter how you prepare, you''ll still be reimbursed by me!"


    Rather than look at him with a smile, he adjusted himself. After a few minutes, he finally raised his head and said to Qiao Nanshan, "master, I''m ready."


    Qiao Nanshan had been looking at Ning Xiao for a long time, and his evaluation of Ning Xiao went up to a higher level. He didn''t panic when he was in trouble. He was still able to deal with the situation calmly in the face of a strong enemy and ensure his greatest advantage. This disposition is quite rare. It depends on the power of his strange martial art of releasing force just now.


    After nodding, Qiao Nanshan rushed to Jia Renyi and said, "master Jia, are you ready?"


    "Lord Joe, I''ve been ready for a long time!" Jia Renyi has been holding his breath for a long time. He can''t wait to turn Ning Xiao into mud!


    "Let''s talk about the rules first, master Jia. You can''t use any shadow casting and martial arts. You can only rely on your spiritual power to break out and punch. Do you understand?" At this time, Qiao Nanshan said something.


    "Ah?" Jia Renyi was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I understand."


    He didn''t plan to use the land to make movies. As for martial arts, even if he didn''t use martial arts, he believed that he could smash Ning Xiao with one blow!


    "Boy, if you have any means, just use it. As long as you can survive, you will win!" Qiao Nanshan said with a smile.


    He gave a big thumb to Qiao Nanshan. He took a deep breath with a smile. He stood on a Tai Chi stake directly. His hands were in harmony with Yin and Yang. His eyes narrowed slightly. He breathed out like a thread. A feeling of Hunyuan was immediately conveyed.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s appearance, Qiao Nanshan suddenly widened his eyes. The feeling of this posture has nothing to do with the strength of spiritual power. This is the rhythm of martial arts, and this charm makes him move! Where did this kid learn that? Is there such magical martial arts in such a small place?


    And Lin yue''er is holding Feng Buli and has retreated to one side. Both of them are worried and look at Ning Xiao. Feng Buli clenches his fist tightly. If he doesn''t know that his ability is far less than Ning Xiao, he would like to resist Jia Renyi''s fist at the moment!


    Of course, if he wants to go, no matter Ning Xiao, Qiao Nanshan or even Jia Renyi will not agree. Oh, Jia Renyi didn''t know that he had a son who died in the hands of the three of them. If he knew, he would be angry on the spot and try his best to find the three of them


    Ning Xiao is ready. Jia Renyi can''t see that Ning Xiao''s posture is abstruse. He waves his fist and suddenly drinks. The wave of spirit power surges into the sky. Then he rolls it back and pours it into his right fist. The whole sleeve of his right hand is smashed into powder, revealing his thick arm with bronze luster.


    At the foot of a meal, Jia Renyi fat body burst out, pull out a few shadow, more than ten meters distance is almost instantaneous, right fist waved, hard toward Ning smile when chest hit. With his power of control, the terrible force contained in his fist will only burst out when he comes into contact with Ning Xiao. Once it breaks out, Jia Renyi is confident that he can tear Ning Xiao to pieces!


    At this moment, Ning Xiao moved. He closed his hands. Instead of resisting passively, he went up. Before Jia Renyi extended his fist to the longest, he blocked his hand. Then, at the intersection of the fists, the light of spirit power burst out like a flash bomb, a terrible pressure like a mountain tsunami, Towards Ning Xiao head hit!


    The release force of the loose body has reached its maximum. That terrible pressure passes through Ning Xiao''s body in a wave like way, enters from the palm, and then discharges from the heel. Just in a moment, the ground behind Ning Xiao starts to shatter. From the beginning to the end, it is like being bombed by a bomb, A slope of earth is piled up from ningxiao''s heel!


    There''s a door! Rather smile in the heart a joy, he can resist Jia Renyi this punch of the spirit power over the body! It doesn''t exceed the endurance limit of the body!


    However, in the next moment, without waiting for Ning Xiao to be happy for a while, Jia Renyi, who is aware of Ning Xiao''s catharsis, suddenly drinks violently, and the spiritual power bursts out, which abruptly improves an order of magnitude again, and goes towards Ning Xiao!


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiao, who had already reached the limit, could not bear the sudden force. It was like the last straw that crushed the camel. Ning Xiao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out in a cry of surprise. He collapsed the small earth slope that had just been pushed up behind him, and tumbled down tens of meters away.


    "Smile elder brother (rather smile)" Lin yue''er and Feng Buli two people were shocked, rushed to the past. But some people are faster than them. When they just rush out, they already flash to Ning Xiao''s side.


    It''s Qiao Nanshan!

 Chapter 199

    Qiao Nanshan flashed to Ning Xiao''s side and took him in his hand without hesitation. Then the light on his hand flashed. A fragrant, thumb sized elixir appeared in his hand. Then Qiao Nanshan directly patted the elixir into Ning Xiao''s mouth without hesitation.


    Ning Xiao''s injury is quite serious. If the overwhelming force can be removed, the impact will not be big. But just now Ning Xiao didn''t have time to let it out, which directly led to the bone crushing of both arms and the fracture and displacement of the whole body''s meridians and viscera.


    But rather smile consciousness is still sober, Qiao Nanshan that sends out the fragrance of the pill entrance, rather smile eyes instantly stare big!


    A cool and moist liquid flows directly into the throat, then into the stomach, and then a cool air comes out from the abdomen. Almost in a flash, Ning Xiao''s empty Dantian is full of breath, and then all the injuries on the body, whether it''s the meridians or the viscera, or even the location of the broken bones, are all itching!


    But in this strange itching feeling, those wounds are restored as before at a dizzy speed, even faster than Ning Xiao''s life spiral ability!


    Feeling the rapid recovery of the body, Ning Xiao couldn''t believe looking at Qiao Nanshan who was kind and smiling in front of him. Then he turned over and bowed to Qiao Nanshan seriously: "thank you for your medicine, young man. Thank you very much!"


    If it''s not this pill, Ning Xiao won''t die, but it''s not so easy to recover to the best. If it affects the first test, it''s like crying without tears!


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, little guy. I''m Qiao Nanshan, the manager of the first trial of fengxiao city. It''s good if you don''t blame me for hurting you." Qiao Nanshan laughed, stroked his long beard, and said happily.


    "I''m joking."


    Ning Xiao also reflected at this time. Qiao Nanshan should have seen his previous battle with those soldiers, and his Taiji pine body was seen. Others took the opportunity to test him. He was able to easily defeat the Lingxing realm in a spiritual world. He was the person in charge of the first test, but he didn''t see the ghost until he was happy!


    But anyway, Qiao Nanshan solved Ning Xiao''s most troublesome problem.


    Think of here, rather smile to turn head to blunt a face dismay, stand over there of Jia Renyi see past.


    Jia Renyi felt as if another 10000 grass mud horses were running wildly at the moment. He knew how much power he had used in the fist just now. Not to mention the power of 12%, it was also 100%. Even the power of the fierce outburst was a simple application of his power. Originally, he thought that Ning Xiao would fly out. This boy was absolutely finished, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive!


    How could you not kill a spiritual realm with one punch? Isn''t that a joke? If it doesn''t kill... Damn it!


    Jia Renyi''s face suddenly became ugly, but at this time, Qiao Nanshan opened his mouth.


    "Master Jia, the engagement of one blow has passed, and the enmity between you has been cleared. Next, you can''t fight these children any more, otherwise... You know the consequences." Qiao Nanshan''s face was rather cold, and he said coldly to Jia Renyi.


    Jia Renyi''s face turned black and blue in a moment. He looked at it fiercely. He would rather smile than speak. He arched his hand at Qiao Nanshan and swung his sleeve. He went into the gate directly. His pace was fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He doesn''t want to stay here and make a fool of himself.


    Seeing Jia Renyi leave, Ning Xiao three people can''t help but take a long breath and express their thanks to Qiao Nanshan in a hurry. He''s like this, but it''s a big crisis for them! At least, Jia Renyi is absolutely afraid to deal with them!


    Qiao Nanshan stopped the three people''s thanks. He took out another pill and handed it to Feng Buli: "young man, your injury is not light. Come on, take this pill, or you won''t get better before the first test."


    "Thank you, master!" Feng Buli took it in a hurry and swallowed it. The effect is very magical. It''s the same as Ning Xiao, but in an instant, Feng''s injury completely recovered.


    "I said brother Liu Rui, what kind of medicine is this, so magical?" Rather smile in the heart asks a way.


    "It''s just the grass dew intermittent pill of the fourth level of silver. It''s nothing unusual for you to get rid of the damage." Liu Rui looks very disdainful.


    Rather smile can only be helpless, silver fourth level is not cattle force ah? Well, I''m just a poor boy in the countryside. I can''t compare my vision with you guys


    Lin yue''er saw that Ning Xiao and Feng Buli had taken pills, and all the injuries were completely recovered. She immediately looked at Qiao Nan Shan, looking pathetic, and I was also seriously injured.


    Qiao Nanshan suddenly laughed. With his eyes, he naturally saw that Lin Yueer was not seriously injured, but some skin injuries and excessive spiritual power consumption. However, seeing the little girl''s eyes, he could only feel another one helplessly and handed it to the girl.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Joe!" Lin yue''er suddenly smiles, takes the pill like lightning, and swallows it directly. Then some scars on her body disappear quickly, and her face becomes ruddy.


    "Well, three little guys, now you can stay in fengxiao city. I''ll show you. If I''m here, Jia Renyi doesn''t dare to move. You can prepare for the first test with ease." Qiao Nanshan looked at the three, reached out and patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder, "today is the deadline for registration, you hurry to go through the formalities, if it''s late, I can''t accommodate it."


    Qiao Nanshan''s words immediately reminded the three people. After bowing and thanking Qiao Nanshan, Ning Xiaosan ran to the city quickly.


    "The registration place is in the spirit building in the center of the city. Don''t go to the wrong place." Qiao Nanshan yelled again. It''s getting late now. If it''s too late because it doesn''t know the way, it''s really funny!


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiao!" Rather smile while running, while is shouting a sentence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three disappeared in the gate.


    Soon, they came to the central part of the inner city. Ning Xiao, who had planned to ask for the exact location of linglou, dismissed the idea. He had already seen a pagoda like building standing in a very prominent position, and there was a huge plaque hanging on the top of the pagoda, on which were two characters of linglou.


    The three rushed to the other side.


    After stepping into the spirit building, immediately a young man in a snow-white gown came over. Seeing the three people''s embarrassed appearance, he immediately said with a smile: "are you here to register for the first test? It looks like I just came back from training? "


    "Brother, we didn''t miss the time, did we?" Ning Xiao asked in a hurry.


    "No, today is the last day. It will be too late in four hours." The young man made a gesture with a smile, and then answered with a smile.


    The three men suddenly took a long breath, followed the young man to the counter.


    "Please take out the first ID card and I''ll register for you." The young man sat in the counter and held out his hand to the three.


    The three men immediately took out their identity cards. After the young man took them, he was operating a strange machine around him and rushed to the three men: "I''ll tell you about the rules for the next preliminary examination. Listen carefully. If you violate the rules in the preliminary examination, you will be disqualified directly."


    The three suddenly pricked up their ears.


    "First of all, you can only rely on your own strength in the initial test. No spirit weapon or rune weapon can be used. Of course, if you have shadow, it''s another matter."


    "Second, in the initial test, it is forbidden to take any pills, whether it is to enhance the strength or to recover the injury and the spirit power. It''s a competition, not a competition to show off wealth. "


    "Third, and also the most important point, after registering for the first test, you must wait in fengxiao city and wait for the competition to start at any time. The competition will start in ten days at the latest, and if the venue is ready in advance, it will also start in advance, so you must wait in fengxiao city. Less than half an hour after the competition, it will be regarded as automatic elimination. "


    "You should remember the above three points. If you violate them, you will be eliminated directly." Looking at the three men, the young man returned the three identity cards. "Put away the identity cards by yourself. Remember, don''t put them in any storage equipment. Hang them on your body. The starting message is from the identity card."


    The three didn''t move. In fact, after listening to the three rules, they were all stupid!


    The first one didn''t affect them. Anyway, they didn''t have a rune weapon. Lin Yueer''s only spirit weapon, the falling feather sword, was stolen, along with Ning Xiao''s two remaining five yuan annihilation pearls.


    But the second one is a pit for Dad. Even the elixir for restoring Lingli is not allowed to be used! Ning Xiao, they all belong to the category with strong explosive power but great spiritual power consumption. If they can''t take pills to restore their spiritual power, they are bound to fight, and this skill will be less than half! In this way, how can they win the top 100 qualification among the tens of thousands of competitors?!


    And the third is even more pit father, also limited to the beginning of the preliminaries must live in fengxiao city? How high is the consumption level of fengxiao city? They have to live here for so many days. How can they afford to live here! The spirit stones on them, however, are still intended to be used for cultivation, trying to strengthen their own strength before the competition!


    Originally, they were going to continue to seek a secluded place to live and practice in the wild after they signed up, but they didn''t expect to have this kengdai rule!


    It''s just pockmarked. It''s not pockmarked. It''s a pitfall! Even if you want to boost GDP, there is no such thing!

 Chapter 200

    "That... Elder brother, we are too poor to live in fengxiao city. Can we live outside?" Rather smile tentatively asked a sentence.


    "No, the communication distance of linglou is limited. It can only cover the inner city of fengxiao city. It can''t be expanded any more. Moreover, the notice time is not certain. It may be in the middle of the night, so you must live in the inner city, otherwise it''s your own business to miss the time." The young man shook his head without hesitation. "Now fengxiao city is full of opportunities to make money. You can make money to support yourself. This is actually part of the first test. If you can''t even survive, you don''t have to take part in the first test. But first of all, if that''s true, you don''t have to think about having a chance to practice. "


    Ningxiao three people with a face of depression and pain out of the spirit building, looking at the busy street, ningxiao can only be depressed way: "it seems that there is no way, we can only sell the spirit stone to live."


    "It''s a pity that a piece of inferior spirit stone is enough for me to practice for one day!" Lin yue''er sighed.


    "Forget it, it''s better than doing chores! At least we have time to practice. " Ning said with a smile, "we still have a piece of medium quality spirit stone and 87 pieces of inferior spirit stone. If we want two of the worst rooms, we''ll have at most three inferior spirit stones in ten days. The rest is enough for us to practice! "


    So self comfort, Ning smile three people is in the street looking for the inn.


    There are many inns in fengxiao city. However, ningxiao three people have run more than ten inns in a row, and all the replies are full. Not to mention the ordinary rooms, even the top rooms are occupied by people, and no one will check out before the preliminaries!


    The face of Ning Xiao finally changed when he retreated from the twelve full inns. Now it seems that it''s not the question of whether the price is expensive or not, but whether they can live or not!


    If there is no place to live, do they hide and seek with patrol soldiers after the curfew starts at night? Do you want to practice!


    The three were all in a hurry. They rushed out of the twelfth Inn and rushed directly to the opposite one.


    As soon as you enter the door, Ning Xiao grabs the smiling little two and asks, "little brother, is there a guest room here?"


    "Yes! yes! Don''t worry, three. Just now one of the guests left the room, and now it''s time to vacate a top room. " Small two is rather smile scared a jump, but know rather smile is to room, immediately smile. It''s not the first time he''s met such a guest these days!


    "Just one room?" Ning Xiao slightly frowned, but did not hesitate to take out three pieces of inferior spirit stone in the hands of small two, "this room we want!"


    "OK, go to the upper room. Three guests, please follow me!" Small two put away the spirit stone, smiling hand toward the stairs there a guide.


    The three followed Xiao Er all the way up to the top floor of the Inn and stopped in front of a vermilion gate.


    After taking out the key to open the door, Xiao Er doesn''t push it open. Instead, she smiles and asks the three to open the door by themselves. Lin yue''er happily steps forward and pushes the door open. In the eye, it suddenly brightened the eyes of three people.


    The room is not magnificent, like the general style of upstarts, but elegant introverted, simple luxury. Rather smile just a look, like this room. This is just the living room, and there are doors on both sides. Obviously, this is the structure of two rooms and one living room. Ning Xiao can''t leave one room and let Lin Yueer alone.


    In previous wars, although the injury was cured by the pills given by Qiao Nanshan, their mental fatigue could not be recovered. When they entered the room, they suddenly felt that they had no strength all over. After they ordered the second child to prepare the bath water, they went back to their room to have a rest.


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are OK. At least they wait for the second child to take the bath water and take a bath before they have a rest. However, Feng Buli just lies down on the floor and goes to sleep within half a minute of entering the door, snoring.


    Ning Xiao didn''t sleep. Although he just punched Jia Renyi just now, he was half brilliant. The power and strength of that fist was enough to make Ning Xiao feel a lot of things. Taking advantage of this feeling, Ning Xiao held a piece of inferior spirit stone, sat down on the bed and began to practice.


    Unless he fainted, Ning Xiao never gave up his cultivation, which has become his habit and instinct.


    With the purr of Feng Buli, Ning Xiao soon settled down and began to simulate and recall the fight just now in his mind, while Ming Dong Jue ran automatically, extracting aura from the spirit stone in Ning Xiao''s hand and expanding Dantian bit by bit.


    The next morning, Ning Xiao woke up. Feng Buli, who had been lying on the floor, had disappeared. The voice of his conversation with Lin Yueer came faintly from the door. The stone in Ning Xiao''s hand had become dim and even cracked. It was obvious that the aura was almost exhausted.


    Last night, he was not the most efficient in absorbing aura, so he had already extracted a piece of inferior spirit stone like this... Ning Xiao had no choice but to collect the spirit stone. He thought to himself that it would take three inferior spirit stones a day to live in the top class upper room. If he lived for ten days, it would take 30. Although they could afford it, it would cost a lot. Thirty pieces of inferior spirit stones, if fully absorbed, will be enough for Ning Xiao or Lin Yueer to improve a lot of strength again in these ten days. Not to mention the direct promotion of one star, but the promotion of half star that is no problem.


    What''s more, they only have one Zhongpin Lingshi and 87 Xiapin Lingshi on hand. Zhongpin Lingshi can''t move. Liu Rui has told Ning Xiao Long ago that when he wants to be promoted to lingxingjing, using Zhongpin Lingshi can greatly increase the success rate. Previously, he and Lin Yueer absorbed a Zhongpin Lingshi as the base, This last piece of zhongpinling stone must not be moved. In this way, after paying the room fee, they only have 57 pieces of inferior stone. If they share it with three people, they really don''t have much.


    Besides, the seal can''t absorb the purple toad fruit without the help of spirit stone. Otherwise, the absorption efficiency will be greatly reduced and a lot of efficacy will be lost. According to Liu Rui, at least 20 pieces of inferior spirit stone are needed to help the seal absorb the purple toad fruit completely.


    If Feng can absorb the purple toad fruit before the competition starts, then the probability of the three of them passing the first test will be greatly increased!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao feels a headache. It''s all money. Money is easy to do things. This cultivation is also inseparable from money, or more accurately, resources


    Still have to find a way to make money! Ning Xiao got up and got out of bed, pushed the door open and came to the hall.


    "Brother Xiao, you are up!" Lin yue''er sees Ning Xiao and raises her hand to say hello.


    The round table in the living room is full of food, which are all very simple steamed buns and porridge. Obviously, both of them know the current situation, and they will never waste anything.


    And two people said hello, rather smile is also sit down to eat, while thinking about how to make money, and at this time, the door of the room is knocked.


    Come in is the innkeeper, a little bald middle-aged fat man, see three people at dinner, he said with a smile: "three, at breakfast?"


    "Shopkeeper, what can I do for you?" Rather smile looking at shopkeeper that fat face, have no reason to feel something bad.


    "Hehe, it''s like this. The three spirit stones paid by the guests yesterday are only deposits. When will you pay for the room?" The shopkeeper smiles, "now there are too many people in fengxiao city. The cost of the top class rooms has increased four times. A day is 12 pieces of inferior spirit stones..."


    "What?"


    The shopkeeper''s words have not finished, rather smile directly stood up, a face of anger: "you rob ah, twelve pieces of inferior spirit stone, you when the spirit stone is cabbage ah!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to. This is an order issued by the Linglu trial committee. It says that it is to limit the residence of irrelevant personnel and test the ability of you participants." The shopkeeper''s smile, he knows, this sentence out, for ningxiao they are the most lethal, yesterday he saw three waist hanging identity card.


    Sure enough, hear this words, rather smile three people suddenly Yan, in the heart is full of deep powerless feeling. Twelve pieces of inferior spirit stones a day, that is to say, they give all the inferior spirit stones left to the shopkeeper, and they can live for seven days. In this way, they might as well just stop living and hide in the city. At least they can find a place to practice in the daytime


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that during this period, the curfew at night has been strengthened, and the number of patrols has increased several times. I heard that many participants have been arrested, and then they have been directly disqualified..." the shopkeeper said slowly, Puyi made up for it


    Nima, this is no way to live!


    If you don''t pay, there is no doubt that you will be swept out of the house immediately, so Ning Xiao has no choice but to pay for the house for three days in advance, which is 36 pieces of inferior stone. As a result, they now have only 46 pieces of inferior spirit stones on hand. Taking into account the food and drink expenses they have to spend these days, they can still use only 30 pieces of inferior spirit stones at most.


    After seeing off the shopkeeper, the three sat down and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. It''s true that a penny can defeat a hero. Now they are faced with more than a penny


    They have to find a way to make money, and they have to have a stable and large income. They have to know that they not only have to live in this inn, but also have enough spirit stones for cultivation. If they can''t pass the first test of spirit road ten days later, then everything will be in vain!


    If they want to live a stable life, they will not be frugal, and then there will be enough spirit stones for cultivation. Just a rough calculation, the gap between the three of them will reach 50 or 60 inferior spirit stones!


    Just ten days, where to make such a huge sum of money?!

 Chapter 201

    "Why don''t we go out and see what we can do? It''s good to make some money! " Seal not to leave to scratch head to say.


    Ning Xiao shook his head and rejected it directly.


    Feng can''t leave saying that he wants to make money. In fact, what he is good at is to go to the mercenary alliance to take all kinds of tasks, or hunt exotic animals for money. But now he can''t leave fengxiao city. The whole road has been cut off. If he wants to make money, he has to find a way in the city, but what can Feng do in the city? Is it difficult to go out and carry a bag for someone?


    Even if you carry a bag, you can''t earn a stone this day!


    As for Lin yue''er, let alone fighting. But what can you do if you are a young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui? Coupled with her temper, if you go out to find work, you will work with others every minute!


    So Ning Xiaosi wants to go. The task of making money really falls on him. Of course, he also thought that everything had to be prepared. In case he could not make any money and could not continue to live here, then the next time would be unstable. They had to fight with the city defense forces and scurry like rats at night!


    Therefore, the important things must be completed in these three days.


    He took out the remaining 46 spirit stones from the ring in his hand and pulled out 16 minimum rice coins, leaving 30 inferior spirit stones. Ning Xiao directly divided 22 pieces to Feng Buli. In the latter''s shocked eyes, he said: "Feng Buli, these 22 inferior spirit stones are used to assist in absorbing purple toad spirit fruit. In three days, you must thoroughly absorb and transform them, It has to be done anyway, OK? "


    Everything is for the next first try, now to maximize the strength of their three team is to let Feng inseparable absorption of purple toad fruit, so rather smile without hesitation.


    The expression on Feng Buli''s face changed from surprise to solemnity. He slowly put away the spirit stone, and then nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I will finish it even if I fight for my life!"


    "There are eight pieces of spirit stones left. Take away the moon and try to improve yourself!" Ning Xiaochong said something to Lin yue''er, and then stood up, "I''ll think about the rest. Anyway, I''m also a Dan master close to bronze level. I don''t believe I can''t make money!"


    The way Ning Xiao thinks of is to make pills and sell them by his alchemy. With Liu Rui around, it''s a pity that he doesn''t make good use of it. In Liu Rui''s words, this pill is a best seller everywhere, but where there is a soul protector, there is no pill that can''t be sold!


    Ning Xiao now only needs to rent a pharmacy room from the pharmacists'' Union, and refine the first batch of pills with all kinds of elixirs stored in the ring during this period of time. Then he can start a virtuous circle and become rich with pills! If he really can''t do it, he can ask Liu Rui to help him. With the strength of Ning Xiao at the moment, he can support Liu Rui to refine several batches of inferior bronze pills. That''s no problem at all.


    After the decision was made, Feng Buli went back to the room without any nonsense, and began to cultivate and absorb the purple toad fruit without wasting any time. Although Lin yue''er is a little depressed, she can''t help her, but she knows that her biggest help to Ning Xiao is to improve herself as much as possible, so she goes back to her room to practice diligently. Ning Xiao put the remaining four or five steamed buns into the ring and went out of the door directly.


    Now he is able to save, these four or five steamed buns are his lunch, although in terms of his stomach, this is the amount of stuffing his teeth


    When he came to the lobby, Ning Xiao asked the direction of the pharmacist Union from the two small places, and then went out directly.


    The pharmacist union is quite far away from here, but Ning Xiao is reluctant to take the bus and run directly. I asked many passers-by along the way, and it took me more than an hour to find the pharmacist Union.


    However, compared with the bustling appearance of the Star City pharmacists'' Union, Fengxiao City pharmacists'' union can be said to be empty, or no one at all. Except for a few bored service staff sitting in the counter, there is no one


    Ning Xiao went in with a very confused mood, while Liu Rui, who was beside him, frowned. This situation of pharmacists'' union can be described as weird. There is no reason why it would be like this!


    Walking to the counter, a girl in her early twenties was lying on her desk in a daze. Until Ning Xiao knocked on the counter, she was startled and immediately raised her head.


    "Ah, Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" After the girl raised her head, she immediately restored the appearance of the service staff and quickly said with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m a Dan master." Ning Xiao took out his pharmacist identity card and showed it to her, "I want to ask you how much it costs to rent a pharmacy here, and then what''s the price of purchasing bronze grade pills here?"


    The girl was obviously stunned for a while, and then she said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. First of all, there are no vacancies in our pharmacy room, and they are all rented. Moreover, our pharmacist Union won''t buy pills during this period of time. In other words, not only our pharmacist Union, but also all the pharmacists outside will not charge any finished pills."


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes, how is this to return a responsibility?


    Liu Rui, however, gave a blow to the palm of his hand and suddenly realized, "I see!"


    "What do you understand?" Rather smile doubt of ask a way in the heart.


    "Because of the first trial rule!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    Liu Rui''s words directly pierced the window paper, and Ning Xiao understood it all at once. In the first trial, all pills are forbidden. And obviously, before this rule came out, the drug sellers in fengxiao city definitely took this first trial as a business opportunity and prepared a huge amount of various pills for sale! But now they are all rotten in the hands, completely unable to sell, at this time, if you still collect medicine, it is a fool!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s expression, the girl in the counter also gave a bitter smile: "Mr. Dan Shi, you have guessed the reason, so I''m sorry, we can''t take medicine. Of course, if you want to sell medicinal materials, we will take it, and we will give you a reasonable price."


    Ning smiles and shakes his head. The herbs in his hand are not natural materials and local treasures. Even if he can''t buy them, he might as well keep them. But then he asks curiously, "since you don''t buy pills, why is the medicine room full?"


    "They think of it as a cheap hotel." The reception girl said with a bitter smile, "it takes two pieces of inferior spirit stones to rent the medicine room a day, but it''s much cheaper than those Inns outside."


    Ning Xiao suddenly realized, how did he not think of this? Even if the environment of the medicine room is not as good as that of the Inn room, who cares about the environment? It''s good to have a place to live, and the medicine room is relatively quiet.


    But now even if you know it''s useless, and the key is that your way to make money has been cut off. You can''t sell pills. What else can you make money by? Rather smile a face of depression, the original handsome face, all wrinkled into a rag


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s sad face, the girl sighed: "Oh, no way, who let us pharmacists have bad luck? On the contrary, those sweaty blacksmiths made a lot of money this time. There are a group of people blocking the door of the craftsmen''s Union every day, and they can''t squeeze in..."


    "What did you say?"


    Listening to the girl''s complaining words, Ning Xiao suddenly trembled. He put his hands on the counter and half of his body went in. He almost stuck it in front of the girl and scared the latter.


    "You... What are you doing?" The girl leaned back in a panic and said nervously.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m a little too excited. What did you say just now? There are too many people in the craftsman''s Union to squeeze in?" Ning Xiao quickly retreated and asked again.


    "Yes, because the first test can''t use magic weapons, so almost all candidates are buying powerful weapons. Many rich people pay directly to customize them. But I''ve heard that the prices of those low-grade weapons that no one used to pay attention to are almost ten times higher now!" Said the girl.


    "I wipe it!" Ning laughs and scolds, and rushes out like a gust of wind. But just as he rushes out of the gate, he rushes back like a fly. He asks the girl, "excuse me, where is the craftsman''s Union and how can I get there?"


    Young girl Lengleng looking at rather smile, subconscious answer way: "go out left turn, crossroads right turn to the end."


    "Thank you


    Before the voice fell, Ning Xiao had already rushed out of the door.


    The girl coldly looked at the revolving chair in front of the counter, blinked and said to herself, "why is this guy so excited? Does he want to buy a weapon? He was forced to sell alchemy. Does he still have money to buy weapons? "


    With doubts, the girl sat down again and began to be bored in a daze.


    Ning Xiao ran all the way out of the door and scolded himself as a pig in his heart. After knowing the rules, he only considered the influence on himself, but didn''t think about the changes in the environment under the rules. It''s hopelessly stupid. Fortunately, it''s not too late to understand.


    Running all the way, Ning Xiao had not seen the craftsman''s Union before he saw the people in the vast area


    It''s really a vast area. Ning Xiao can hardly see the door of the craftsman''s Union, and the whole place is blocked up. Moreover, the noise is even more chaotic than the most chaotic vegetable market. Besides all kinds of shouts, even the sound of blacksmithing that should be unique to the craftsman''s union can''t be heard!


    The people blocking the counter of the craftsman''s Union, whether they are the nobles in luxurious clothes or the common people in ordinary clothes, are all the same now. They have done their best to arch in and constantly yell and curse


    Ning Xiao just looks silly

 Chapter 202

    Looking at that grab position grab almost hit to the end of the crowd, Ning sighed with a smile, and then head a low, is also directly toward the inside arch in.


    This is not the time to be modest and gentleman. If you want to queue up, I''m afraid you can''t wait for a seat when the day lily is cold! Only with the ability to grab hard!


    Ning Xiao''s sudden addition made many people yell and scold. However, there are too many people. There are not many people who laugh more than one, and there are not many people who are less than one. Instead of swearing, it''s better to arch in yourself!


    It took a lot of effort, Ning Xiaocai was arched to the inside, gasping and grabbing the counter. If you don''t grab it, I''m afraid that the next moment will be crowded by those people behind you.


    The staff inside the counter are also busy, a few big and small guys, Leng is busy clothes are wet with sweat.


    "Pick up or make an appointment?" Rather smile in front of a young man did not half a nonsense, directly straight to the point of Chong rather smile asked.


    "I''m going to take the assignment." Ning Xiao tries to hold the counter while answering.


    "Craftsman identity card, take, what price task, report." The language is concise enough.


    "Er..." Ning laughs foolishly. He doesn''t have the identity card of craftsman. He has been practicing with Duan Hong. He hasn''t registered with the craftsman union yet!


    "Come on, don''t dally!" The teller inside is a little impatient.


    "I don''t have an identity card yet. Can I handle it here?" Rather smile some helpless way.


    "No?" The teller looked at him in surprise. Then he saw the first token on his waist and nodded, "yes, you can get the ID card after passing the examination. Let''s register first, name, age, and whether we are going to become an exclusive craftsman or a registered craftsman


    "Ning Xiao, 17 years old, but exclusive craftsman and registered craftsman? What do you mean Ning Xiao can''t understand.


    "The exclusive craftsman belongs to the craftsman''s Union of fengxiao city. Even if we go out later, we are born here and belong to our power. Registered craftsman is just registered here, completely free man. However, exclusive craftsmen get more resources than registered craftsmen, and they can also get advice from famous craftsmen. " The teller explained as he went through the registration.


    "Registered craftsman, I don''t like to be bound." The words of an exclusive craftsman are like being branded by the craftsman''s Union of fengxiao city. Ning Xiao doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t care about the resources or the instructions of famous teachers. What famous teachers can match Duan Hong! Is there a Amethyst craftsman or a divine craftsman here?


    "OK, registered craftsman assessment, please pay the service charge for a inferior stone." The teller didn''t care, just said.


    "Ah?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, this still want to work properly stone?


    "There is no service charge for the assessment of an exclusive craftsman." Seems to see rather smile of the constraints, teller said again.


    "Yes, just one." Rather smile matchless flesh pain of took out a spirit stone to pass in the past.


    Take Lingshi, teller handed ningxiao a registration form: "take this, go to hall 2, someone will receive."


    Holding the registration form of a low-grade spirit stone, Ning Xiao once again squeezed out the crowd, stood in the chaotic hall, looked around, and then saw the so-called hall 2. At the moment, he ran past happily.


    After entering hall 2, Ning Xiao heard the familiar sound of metal knocking. There were more than ten forging furnaces and forging tables in it. In front of each forging table, there was a strong man who was shirtless and sweating like rain. The hammer splashed with sparks, and he looked like he was in full swing.


    In the open space beside the door, there are more than 20 young people, big and small.


    Ning nodded with a smile, it seems that these people should be the same as he is to participate in the assessment of the people, the moment is to go in the past.


    Looking at these people, the oldest of them are all over 20 years old, and some of them are about the same age as him. Two of them, like him, have their first test token hanging around their waist. Obviously, they came to the craftsmen''s Union to find a way to dig food.


    These people just took a look at the arrival of Ning Xiao and didn''t say much. They just looked at the craftsmen and were dazzled. However, according to Ning Xiao, the craftsmanship of those shirtless men is too poor. These people are just squeezing and forging, and there are only a few who can easily make freehand brushwork


    Let alone compare with Duan Hong, there are some shortcomings in bining''s smile!


    After all, it seems that all the craftsmen are men. After all, it''s physical work. Girls are naturally weak.


    No one in their twenties spoke, so they stood and waited for about half an hour. Three figures turned out of another gate and came straight to them.


    Walking behind are two tall young men, one is sunny and handsome, the other is serious and cold, while walking in front of them is a small and beautiful woman!


    no I just said that there are no girls in the craftsmen, so there is one? Ning Xiao stares at that beautiful girl, some can''t believe, if she is a craftsman, her face will crack.


    Rather smile tightly stares at that woman''s face, in the heart conjectures that she is a craftsman after all, but completely didn''t think of, oneself do so is a very impolite thing. Feeling Ning Xiao''s eyes, the girl raised her delicate eyebrows and looked over. She didn''t find that Ning Xiao was lustful. Instead, she gave a smile to Ning.


    However, the serious and cold man behind him frowned and looked at Ning Xiao''s eyes with a trace of badness.


    Seeing that the woman smiles at her, Ning Xiao immediately finds out her faults, nods to her in embarrassment, and takes back her eyes.


    Shit, it''s embarrassing. How can I be like a pig brother who has never seen a beautiful woman? Please, no matter Yueer or xiner, they are more beautiful than that girl, OK?!


    Seeing the three people coming, I''d rather laugh. Among the 20 or so people on their side, some of them are obviously not the first time to be assessed. At the moment, they are holding their fists and saluting, and some of their younger brothers are flustered and learning from others. Maybe these three young people are the examiners in charge of their assessment?


    Two men and a woman came up to them. The cold man glanced at them, then looked at Ning Xiao''s face for a while, and then said coldly, "those who participate in the entrance examination will follow us, don''t waste time!"


    Say, turn around to leave first, that sunshine man and girl also follow, rather smile they dare not neglect, also quickly followed up.


    Before two steps, a clear voice suddenly came into Ning Xiao''s ear: "little brother, why did you stare at me just now?"


    Rather smile back, the beautiful girl behind a few steps, and rather smile walking side by side, smiling asked.


    "Er... Nothing, sister. Are you a craftsman, too?" Ning smiles and asks curiously.


    "Why do you think a girl is too weak to be a craftsman?" The girl began to laugh, quite hearty.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you can''t look down on people. Speaking of forging, younger martial sister is more talented than me!" The Sunshine Youth laughed and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, you are five stars in bronze. I haven''t stepped into bronze yet. How can I be more powerful than you?" The girl wrinkled her nose and snorted at the young man.


    And hear this voice, walk in front of that cold and stern man''s footstep pause for a while, a chill can''t restrain of float out.


    For the induction of Qi machine, Ning Xiao is stepping into the room. This change doesn''t hide from him. Look at these three people, Ning Xiao has a bad feeling in his heart. It''s a love triangle again. The ice man in front of him seems to be exploding, so he''d better not join in.


    At that moment, he planned to stop talking, but he didn''t expect that the girl was a self-made acquaintance. He seemed to think Ning was very funny and asked, "what''s your name, little brother? How long have you been practicing forging? My name is Chen Fei. Hello. "


    Rather smile helpless, can only say: "Chen Fei elder sister is good, my name is rather smile, practice forging not long."


    "It wasn''t long before you came to the examination? How brave! Or confidence? " Chen Fei was surprised.


    "I can''t help it. I''m forced!" Ning Xiao pointed to the identity card hanging on his waist and said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, I see!" Chen Fei suddenly realized that she was also a participant in the first test!


    "Younger brother Ning Xiao, if you pass the entrance examination and take part in the first test of Linglu at that time, how about I help you, elder sister?" Chen Fei shakes the identity card in her hand and laughs.


    "Ha ha, thank you, sister! I will try my best to pass the examination Ning said with a smile. Although it''s hard to say who will help if you really take part in the first test, Chen Fei''s heart is worth thanking.


    At this time, the man in front of the ice can''t help it. He turns around and looks at Chen Fei with disdain. Ning smiles and says to Chen Fei, "Xiaofei, why do you promise to help others? You go to the first test to rush into the spirit road and take the burden. Aren''t you kidding?"


    "Shen Hao, it''s none of your business! I''ll take it if I want. Anyway, brother Ning Xiao is more agreeable than you! " Chen Fei rolled a big white eye, but she didn''t know that such a sentence made Ning smile bitterly.


    What''s the matter? How can I be a target again? Looking at the cold eyes of Shen Hao, I''d rather smile. It''s called helplessness!


    "Hum, he wants to pass the examination before his arm is forged and hammered?" Shen Hao coldly said, "boy, go back to practice for a few years and come back!"


    Well, it''s against me. What''s the matter with me! Ning Xiao can''t help shaking his head. Chen Fei is still adding fuel to the fire.


    "Brother Ning Xiao, this guy just likes to look down on people! You have to pass the examination. You are so angry with him! Let him look down on people! If you pass the examination, sister, I''ll kiss you! "


    Sister! You''re my sister, OK? Don''t add fuel to the fire! Don''t see that Shen Hao''s eyes are burning! Ning Xiao is about to cry

 Chapter 203

    "Well, sister Chen Fei, what level of craftsman are you now?" Ning Xiao is ready to change the subject.


    "I am now, but black iron seven star Oh, five calcinations to complete compression, very powerful!" Chen Fei said with a smile, "I''m 19 years old, and I''m making rapid progress."


    "Yes, that''s why I said, younger martial sister, your talent is higher than mine. When I was 19 years old, I was only five-star black iron, and I had to finish compression forging more than 20 times." Sunshine Youth said with a smile.


    "Wait, five times to complete the compression is the black iron seven stars?" Rather smile open mouth, some can''t believe it, this seems to be in and out of his imagination some big ah!


    "Yes! Oh, by the way, it''s the first time for you to take part in the craftsman assessment. I don''t know the standard is normal. " Sunshine Youth said with a smile, "any kind of rare metal, one tenth of the time to complete compression, is to step into the black iron level, and then one fifth, one third, one half until the completion of compression is black iron five stars, and then is to look at the number of furnace return, can complete compression forging at one time is black iron nine stars."


    Ning Xiao swallowed his saliva, which


    Unfortunately, Ning Xiao always thought that only one-time compression could be regarded as black iron. After all, Duan Hong''s attitude told him that he couldn''t compress and forge, so he was not a craftsman at all! But now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    You''re kidding!


    "Hum, boy, I''m surprised. The craftsman is not as simple as you think. Don''t think that he is a craftsman who can play with two hammers and a few irons!" In front of Shen Hao said.


    Ning Xiao ignored him, just asked: "elder martial brother, what about bronze? What''s the point of being Bronze? "


    "Before I got started, I thought about bronze? If you want to be ambitious, be careful to die! " Shen Hao more see rather smile more feel not agreeable.


    Several candidates who had been following Shen Hao left a little bit involuntarily. After all, people could feel the cold and sour air on him.


    Hey, I don''t care about you. You''re proud, aren''t you? Rather smile rolled a white eye to see one eye Shen Hao: "tube your ass matter, I didn''t ask you again!"


    Ning Xiao is not a good-natured person. Shen Hao is inexplicable when he eats his own dry vinegar. I don''t see that he deliberately changes the topic and doesn''t take on Chen Fei''s fault! Also come to aim at him, can no wonder rather smile turn a face!


    Shen Hao''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he wanted to get angry. But when he saw Chen Fei with a pretty face and frost, he sneered and didn''t speak.


    Boy, dare to talk to me like this. I''ll see you later!


    As if aware of the smell of gunpowder, the Sunshine Youth hugged Ning Xiao''s shoulder with a smile: "well, Shen Hao is not malicious, Ning Xiao, you don''t have to do this. My name is Anli. Just call me elder martial brother an. As for the bronze grade, there must be a rare metal that can be purified in half step. Now I''m just a bronze star. I''ve just been purified in half step! "


    Meteorite iron is a kind of low-level rare metal. I have been able to complete half step purification. Doesn''t that mean I am a bronze star? Isn''t that exaggerating? Poor me, I always thought that I just joined the black iron!


    It seems that I''ve been learning from Duan Hong and Liu Rui, and I''m belittling myself. I don''t know my strength at all. Bronze craftsman, this seems to be quite valuable.


    "To be exact, bronze star is only half a step of bronze. Only by mastering the purification and forging, can you be a real bronze craftsman. That''s different!" An Li shook his head and sighed, "if you have mastered the refining and forging thoroughly, then you can go into the house and move towards silver. Our whole trade union, only my master and several elders, are silver craftsmen! That forging method is absolutely superb


    If you master it, you will enter the house? But why does Duan Hong say that he is just beginning to master the purification and forging? It''s too bad! Ning laughed in the heart, but Liu Rui make complaints about laughter.


    Seeing Ning Xiao like this, an Li thought he was nervous. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, you don''t have to be nervous. Just try your best. After all, there are so many people. It''s impossible for everyone to have an hour for the examination. Basically, the examiner depends on the forging effect for the first time. If it''s not too bad, you''ll pass the test. You should try your best at the beginning. There should be no problem."


    Hear him say so, originally around a few nervous teenagers are eyes a bright, repeatedly nodded, this is the trick to pass the examination! What a good man Anli is!


    "Brother Ning Xiao, don''t you want to make money and spend these ten days safely? As long as you pass the examination, even if you give someone a hand, you will get one or two pieces of inferior spirit stone a day. It''s OK to eat and drink!" Chen Fei said with a smile, "you can also give me a hand, I can teach you well, sister, I''ll give you food and shelter!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly reflected that he didn''t come here for the status of a craftsman, but for making money! The mercenary union is also divided into stars. Different levels can take on different tasks. Should this be the same?


    This can be asked clearly, when it comes to money bags, it''s better to smile than to hide!


    At the moment, he asked this question. Chen Fei and an Li looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Even Shen Hao frowned. Does the boy want to take the task himself? The task here is at least compression forging. Does he think his craft has reached the black iron five stars?


    "Brother Ning Xiao, all the forging tasks here are compression forging. It''s not a joke. If you fail, you have to pay for the raw materials. You''d better give me a hand." Chen Fei advised.


    "Yes, Ning Xiao, at least the black iron five stars are needed to complete the task alone, but the problem you mentioned is that the finished products are not the same with different grades, and the price is certainly different. Of course, according to the difficulty of the task, the level you can receive is also different. A black iron five-star craftsman, in the current market, can earn five inferior spirit stones a day, but a black iron nine star craftsman, a perfectly compressed metal, is worth one or two inferior spirit stones. " Anli added.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. It''s a good feeling. If you can make more money, you can still have time to practice! A piece of perfectly compressed metal doesn''t waste much time! Ten yuan a day is only one or two hours. If you earn money, go back to practice!


    Originally, Ning Xiao knew his actual state, but he still wanted to hide his awkwardness. Now he can''t! Use all your skills! It is difficult to complete half step purification of unfamiliar rare metals, but perfect compression should be no problem!


    For the money bag and the next first try, fight!


    With these words, a group of people came to a room marked with examination room 1. There was only a forging table and furnace in the big room. An old man in his fifties was sorting out all kinds of metals.


    "Grandfather wood!" Chen Fei shouts to the old man, and then the latter turns his head.


    "Oh, little girl, here you are. I''m just ready. Oh, there are so many little guys this time. I''m busy, old man The old man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "come on, little guys, wait for a moment. Let''s see how your predecessors assess you."


    Originally Chen Fei and they also come to assess! Ning Xiao suddenly realized that they were specially leading the way!


    At this time, no one talks nonsense. After saluting the old man, Ning Xiao''s twenties stood aside and watched Chen Fei''s three evaluations.


    "According to the old rules, Chen Fei, you are going to use the deep sea to sink silver, right? Anli, you are Huojing, Shen Hao is xuanxintie, right? "


    "Yes, please, elder wood!" Shen Hao said respectfully.


    "Well, Chen Fei, you come first. You have failed three times in the perfect compression challenge. After two months, let grandfather Mu see what progress you have made." Elder Mu laughingly takes a piece of brilliant metal the size of a fist and hands it to Chen Fei.


    After taking the metal, Chen Fei''s temperament changed immediately. She threw the metal into the furnace and took it out after a few minutes. Chen Fei''s eyes were focused and began to knock it seriously and quickly with a forging hammer.


    She used a fast hammering method to make up for the short board of women''s lack of strength. But soon, Ning Xiao began to shake her head. Chen Fei''s hammering power was not enough to reach the metal interior, so it was difficult to complete the compression forging at one time.


    Sure enough, after almost a long time, the metal cooled to below the forging temperature, but the forging was not finished. Chen Fei was disappointed and put down the forging hammer, pouting.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s much better than last time. Practice a lot and it will be done soon!" Elder Mu said with a smile, and then handed Shen Hao a piece of dark metal, "it''s your turn. The eighth challenge is half step compression. It depends on whether you can make it."


    Shen Hao''s face was calm. He put the metal into the forging furnace and heated it. Three minutes later, he started forging. Perfect compression was no problem. But Ning Xiao found that after compression, the first hammer for purification, which Shen Hao had made a mistake. He obviously found it himself. The next few hammers wanted to be modified, but it was too late. The silver light suddenly lit up, and then went dark, It was a clear failure.


    Dejected put down the hammer, Shen Hao went to one side without saying a word, his face was a little gloomy.


    It''s an Li who finally came on the stage that brightened Ning Xiao''s eyes. Although he didn''t complete the purification, Ning Xiao''s eyes should not be far away. Elder Mu was obviously very happy with the result. Although he didn''t succeed, he praised an Li.


    The three of them finished, and then Ning Xiao, the new people, began to evaluate. Looking at the nervous look of a group of little guys, elder Mu Wei smiles, glances around and says with a smile: "little guys, who are you going to come first?"


    People, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how, this sight falls on Ning Xiao

 Chapter 204

    I can''t help it. Who''s Ning Xiao? He was so aggressive just now. He and Chen fei''an had a hot fight and offended a Shen Hao. Which of these new people are not good. Since you are so aggressive, let''s go first!


    The old man saw that people''s eyes fell on Ning Xiao''s body, and immediately said with a smile: "little guy, you are popular. Come on, come on, don''t be nervous!"


    "Ningxiao brother, come on, I''ll take care of you!" Chen Fei also came out from the depression of failure. Chong Ning smiles and waves her small fist, encouraging her with vitality.


    Anli also nodded his head with a smile of encouragement. And Shen Hao is cold hum a, squint eyes to see to rather smile, don''t know what idea is making.


    Rather smile shrugged, can only be a step forward to wood elder side, is you let me the first, hit the person behind, I don''t care!


    "Boy, do you know Miss Chen Fei? She called your brother off Elder Mu said something with a smile.


    "Elder mu, don''t tease me. Don''t you see that Shen Hao wants to eat me alive?" Rather smile pulled to pull corners of the mouth, helpless low voice way, "I don''t understand, clearly clear an leave and Chen Fei walk closer, how does he see me not agreeable?"


    "Because he can''t afford to offend Anli!" Wood elder told the truth, then said with a smile, "well, quickly pick a piece of metal, don''t let people wait."


    "Oh..." Ning nodded with a smile, then looked at a pile of metal nearby, and


    Stupid


    Poor God, I''d rather laugh. I just use star gold and iron. A poor boy from the countryside doesn''t know these rare metals. Let alone their nature, they don''t have complete names!


    After watching for a long time, Ning Xiao could only salivate and say to the old man: "grandfather mu, I''m sorry, I don''t know these. Could you please introduce them to me?"


    "Ah?" The wood elder was a little stunned. He didn''t even know the metal. How could he practice the craftsman? Which apprentice of the craftsman didn''t start learning from identifying all kinds of metal first?!


    This kid didn''t just come here to hit luck, did he? This craftsman''s examination is not a chance to pass!


    "You can''t even recognize the metal. What kind of craftsman are you going to take! Go back and read more books for a few years! " Shen Hao began to sneer again.


    "Brother, how did you learn? These are common metals! " Chen Fei is also eccentric.


    Rather smile rare red face, depressed way: "I''m from the countryside, we don''t have so many rare metals... Sister Chen Fei, the same introduction is too troublesome, you give me a hard point, my master said I''m strong, hard metal properties more stable, suitable for me to play."


    "Here, that''s it!" Ning joke sound did not fall, Shen Hao is directly threw a piece of metal, is a blue metal with black spots.


    "Yunling copper! Shen Hao, what are you doing? Why don''t you try this thing? " Chen Fei suddenly exploded, angry way.


    "Why? Xiao Fei, he said he wanted to be harder. This copper is the hardest metal here. Doesn''t it meet his requirements? " Shen Hao shrugged innocently.


    Ning Xiao weighs the Yun Ling copper in his hand, grabs Chen Fei who wants to change a piece of metal for himself, and says with a smile: "sister Chen Fei, it doesn''t matter. That''s it. Elder martial brother Shen Hao wants to test me. If he doesn''t succeed, it''s no shame, isn''t it?"


    "Are you sure?" Chen Fei frowned and looked at Ning Xiao.


    The latter grinned and nodded: "I''m sure!"


    "All right." Chen Fei is a little surprised. He feels a strong self-confidence from Ning Xiao''s look. Can he really complete one tenth compression of Yun Ling copper? It seems that few people take Yunling copper as the target of entrance examination, right?


    Wood elder also picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t say much, direct nod a way: "since choose good metal, so start!"


    Ning nodded with a smile and went to the forging table, but instead of throwing the metal directly into the furnace as others did, he picked up a small hammer, knocked the Yunling copper on the table, and then nodded and put it into the forging furnace.


    Elder Mu was surprised to see this step. This is the detection of unfamiliar metal. According to the feedback force and sound of knocking metal, he can judge the texture and quality of metal, determine the calcination time and forging method. Can this boy do this? Or is it just grandstanding?


    They didn''t speak. Soon, five minutes later, Ning Xiao turned on the stove, took out the red Yunling copper with tongs and put it on the forging table. Then he put on a small tongs and clamped the copper with hammer in his right hand, ready to start forging.


    In the same way, Ning Xiao first tried to smash a hammer. After feeling the feedback of Yunling copper, he took a deep breath, took the hammer and prepared to start forging.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiao''s hammer was just about to fall, but he felt that there was a soft force wrapped around his arm, and he wanted to deflect his hammer!


    The remaining light in the corner of his eyes flashed, and suddenly he found that the golden light in Shen Hao''s eyes flickered, and a faint wave of spiritual power came from him!


    Control powers? You want to take a side arm and make me fail? Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly narrowed up and gave a cold hum. Then a strong force burst out and pulled back the position of his arm. The soft force entangled Ning Xiao''s arm was directly scattered!


    Shen Hao snorted. He suffered a big loss. He was a little shocked. What kind of brute force could this boy use to disperse my powers?


    At this time, elder Mu also looked at it faintly. Shen Hao was shocked and didn''t dare to make any more small moves. It was obvious that when his powers were scattered just now, the three elders saw a clue. If he still came, he was ignorant of current affairs.


    He can only be venomous looking at the reset posture, ready to start forging Ning smile, a strong curse he forging failure. Ann can''t fight with him. Can''t he even fight with this little boy who is nothing? Why does Xiao Fei treat him better than me?!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t care about this guy''s psychological activities now. The temperature of Yun Ling copper is falling. He has to hurry up. Place the forging hammer in the air a few centimeters above the surface of Yunling copper. As soon as you look at it, you will directly drop it. Then you will rise against the shock and continue to fall!


    The sound of Jingling became a piece of sound. No matter the forging hammer in Ning Xiao''s hand or the continuously flipped Yun Ling copper, it has become a vague shadow. No one can see it clearly except an Li and elder Mu!


    Even elder Mu and Anli are staring at the moment. They can''t believe it. Chen Fei, Shen Hao and others are all about to drop their chin to the ground! What forging method is this? What forging speed is this! You''re kidding. It''s not like a tenth of a beat!


    In the sound of jingling, the volume of Yunling copper became smaller and smaller, but a few minutes later, Ning Xiao''s hammer stopped, and Yunling copper now only had one fifth of its original size, and the black spots on it completely disappeared, becoming a piece of blue metal with a little red afterheat!


    A calcination! Perfect compression! You''re kidding! Chen Feimu was stunned. She felt her face burning. What did she say just now? Still say to let rather smile to come over to hit a hand for oneself, oneself teach him? Who is the one who is going to fight for and teach!


    A 17-year-old blacksmith? God, are you kidding?


    Elder wood looked at the square copper of compressed spirit that Ning Xiao put aside, and then looked at Ning Xiao, who was not red and breathless. He didn''t know what to say. He thought that the registration form Ning Xiao handed in at the beginning was just a registered craftsman. He immediately sighed in his heart. If this kind of genius could be admitted to the craftsman Union in Fengxiao City, it would be a pity, These things can''t come by force.


    Shen Hao''s face is hot when he looks at that piece of bronze. He doesn''t dare to laugh at Ning any more. If he gets upset and joins the union of Fengxiao City, I''m afraid his good days will come to an end. This boy is obviously not as good tempered as Anli


    Funny that he said he didn''t understand before, but now it seems that he didn''t understand, right!


    "Brother Ning Xiao, you''re hiding from us. We''re so miserable! You have this ability! Why didn''t you just say that! I''ve lost such a big face to my sister! " Chen Fei''s face flushed stare rather smile, angry way.


    An Li also wryly smiles and shakes his head: "Ning Xiao, is that what you call playing pig and eating tiger? It''s so terrible that we didn''t say anything before, which made us become old people one by one... "


    Ning grinned and said: "elder brother Anli and elder sister Chen Fei, I can''t help it. In order to make money, if the level is not high enough and I can''t get valuable tasks, what can I do? I''m sorry..."


    Other examiners have been stunned. They are all apprentices of craftsmen. They still have the ability to distinguish compressed metal. Naturally, they can see that Ning Xiao is a perfectly compressed piece of spirit copper. It''s not stupid to have ghosts.


    Wood elder looking at a group of dull examinees, can only be helpless to announce the afternoon to continue the assessment, let them go to calm down, or these people don''t want to pass! The impact that Ning Xiao brings is really too big!


    Shen Hao has a black face and takes a look at Ning Xiao. He takes the rest of the candidates to leave first. Elder Mu goes to go through the formalities for Ning Xiao, while Chen Fei takes an Li and has to accompany Ning Xiao to pick up the tasks. He says that it''s for Ning Xiao''s reference, which tasks are profitable.


    Of course, in exchange, Ning Xiaode shares his forging experience with Chen Fei for mutual verification.


    Ning Xiao readily agrees with this. After all, according to Duan Hong, the forging methods under the spirit forging are worthless, and it doesn''t matter if they spread to each other. Chen Fei and an Li are obviously in a different position in the craftsman''s Union. With them as their advisers, they would rather laugh than be killed.


    After all, no one wants to earn less if they can earn more!

 Chapter 205

    Following Chen Fei and an Li, Ning Xiao knows what it means that someone is easy to handle affairs. The most direct point is that he doesn''t have to squeeze the counter with his life like those craftsmen outside!


    They take the task, are directly in the background, a lot of forging task, you choose!


    Ning Xiao also knows the identities of Chen Fei and an Li. One of them is the daughter of the president of the craftsman''s Union in Fengxiao City, and the other is the chief disciple of the president, the second generation of Quan!


    In an Li''s words, Ning Xiao can perfectly compress Yunling copper, so it''s basically difficult for other metals to compress and forge. What Ning Xiao needs to choose is because he is in urgent need, so the price is high and the difficulty can be put aside.


    A special service personnel stood beside the three of them to be the clerk of Ning Xiao and record his favorite tasks.


    "Ah, Ning Xiao, what do you think of this task?" Chen Fei points to a task on the record sheet and says with a smile.


    Rather smile to gather a past to see, suddenly eyes a bright.


    Collect ice mother five units, require perfect compression, each piece of three pieces of soul stone.


    Ice mother is a kind of metal with great ductility, which can greatly enhance the toughness of forged products. Compressed ice mother can even be cold forged, that is, it can be forged directly without heating, and those with good toughness can be drawn into hair so thick that they will not break!


    In terms of forging difficulty, it is not much different from Yunling copper, but Yunling copper is hard, so it is difficult to forge. In terms of bingmu, because of its good toughness and poor control of hammering force, unexpected deformation will occur and it cannot be compressed.


    One is too hard, the other is too soft, which is almost the same difficulty.


    Ning Xiao has never been in contact with this metal, but after listening to an Li''s explanation, he also understands it, but he doesn''t care. His Tai Chi is an expert in controlling power. When he first took off the ring armor plastic body suit, he spent a lot of time controlling power. It should not be so difficult to compress the ice mother.


    And if it''s finished, five pieces of compressed ice mother can earn 15 pieces of inferior spirit stone, which is a huge profit! The net profit of the cost of removing the ice base metal is about 12 spirit stones! Ning Xiao even thought, is it right to stay up all night and make a lot of money first!


    Of course, Ning Xiao is just thinking about it. First of all, the general task is not so profitable, and even his body can''t bear it. After all, forging is no better than other things. It takes only a few minutes for Ning Xiao to build a piece of compressed metal, but the physical consumption is not small!


    You can''t be too greedy!


    Ning Xiao is satisfied with such a task on the first day, and forging five pieces of compressed metal in one day is almost the upper limit of Ning Xiao''s endurance, so he is not too tired. To tell you the truth, with so many kinds of rare metals here, Ning Xiao also wants to practice more, which is not pure money making.


    In the past, a kind of meteorite iron was used for forging, which is not very good for a craftsman. It also needs different metals to broaden his horizons and increase experience.


    Chen Fei, they only know that Ning Xiao is a perfectly compressed black iron nine star, but they don''t know that Ning Xiao has already been able to compress half a step. He is the same bronze one star craftsman as Anli!


    After taking this task, Chen Fei takes Ning Xiao to her room in a hurry... Oh, it''s her forging studio. Don''t think about it. Anlike is right next to her


    President Qian Jin''s studio is much better than the Datong shop outside. The forging table is red and made of volcanic mica, which is hard enough and high-temperature resistant. The flame of a forging furnace is blue, and the flame contains strong spiritual power.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know what''s good, but Liu Rui knows what''s good. When he sees it, he tells Ning Xiao that this fire is not simple, it''s a kind of spiritual fire similar to permanent fire. Of course, the quality is not very high, but it''s also not simple. It''s much stronger than the flame burning with common fuel! After all, Linghuo consumes things, which are Lingshi! If this kind of flame burns for one day, I''m afraid it will consume almost the spirit power of a inferior spirit stone!


    Hearing Liu Rui say this, Ning Xiaobu is surprised. In Xingcheng, Duan Hong uses refined kerosene, but Chen Fei uses Linghuo! Use the spirit stone as fuel! Good boy!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s surprised expression, Chen Fei finally regained her sense of superiority. Just as she wanted to show off, she suddenly remembered that Ning Xiao didn''t use such good equipment. Now she is in a higher level than her. She can''t help but feel depressed and can''t get up with the idea of showing off


    Soon, the service staff sent in five pieces of square white ice base metal. At this time, Ning Xiao also knew what the so-called unit was. 0.1 cubic meter is the so-called unit. It''s the same for any metal. It''s convenient for calculation and measurement.


    After the things were delivered, Ning Xiao began to prepare for forging without Chen Fei''s urging.


    After exploring the characteristics of ice mother metal as usual, Ning Xiao sent a piece of ice mother metal into the forging furnace. Linghuo temperature is high, but more than a minute, Ning Xiao took the ice mother out, and then ready to start.


    Chen Fei stares at Ning Xiao without blinking. Even an Li is serious about Ning Xiao''s actions. Everyone''s forging methods have their own merits. With mutual confirmation, they may be able to break their own bottleneck.


    "Elder sister Chen Fei, elder brother Anli, my forging method is derived from my martial arts skills. It''s mainly a short-distance force. It''s not so much a smash as a shock. Then I adjust the strength and angle of the next hammer through the vibration feeling of metal feedback. I call it Tai Chi forging. I''m going to slow down a little bit, you see. " Ning said with a smile and started forging.


    As he said, this time his speed slowed down a lot, although it is still very fast, but Chen Fei and her husband have been able to see clearly. Because the ice mother is soft, they can clearly see that each hammer of Ning Xiao will cause a wave like undulation on the surface of the whole ice mother. Obviously, each hammer of Ning Xiao vibrates the whole metal!


    It''s much more powerful than that they forge a place and a place slowly smash and slowly compress! This is the whole metal forged and compressed together! And the whole forging, that is to complete the purification must learn!


    Compression can also be from the local to the whole, but the purification is to force out the residue in the metal, and the whole metal must be taken care of at the same time, otherwise the impurities will only move inside the metal, and will not be stripped out!


    A method of compression forging shows the magic of purification forging, which is incredible! And the key is, Ning Xiao said that this is a forging method developed by himself!


    An Li side looks at, at the same time in the heart praise, rather smile this already can''t use genius to describe, is simply a ghost talent!


    Soon, five minutes later, under Ning Xiao''s hammer, the 0.1 cubic meter ice mother was reduced to almost one-fifth of its original size, and its color changed from ice white to silver white. Ning Xiao''s forehead was also covered with fine beads of sweat.


    This ice mother is much more difficult to forge than he expected. The whole metal is undergoing slight deformation when hammered down. If the position and strength can not be adjusted in time, it is easy to be broken.


    Put the finished metal aside, Ning Xiao wiped his sweat and said to Chen Fei, "this ice mother is very difficult. How are you two? Do you see anything?"


    "I can see that you are a ghost, brother Ning Xiao!" Anli shakes his head and grins bitterly, "I don''t know how you practice. Anyway, Anli is convinced! In the future, I have to ponder over the word "shock". Maybe I can give play to your vibration effect while hammering, and then I can break through half step compression and complete compression forging. "


    "Originally, I wanted to learn your forging method. As a result, I needed so much power. How could you break out power in such a short distance? Or pure brute force? " Chen Fei frowned, quite depressed.


    "It''s a power generating skill in my martial arts. It''s too troublesome to learn. I have to practice it from a young age and learn it for more than ten or twenty years before it can be effective. Otherwise, it''s OK to teach it to you." Ning Xiao is also a little embarrassed.


    Taiji is a kind of meaning. If a person with zero foundation wants to learn the true meaning of Taiji, he can''t think about it without more than ten years of speculation!


    An Li and Chen Fei look at each other, and then an Li smiles and sighs: "so you are a ghost talent. How do you think you can get the forging method out of the martial arts moves?"


    "Ha ha, just luck!" Rather smile also didn''t say much, this if explain, that day today don''t expect to complete the remaining four compressed ice mother! Now time is money! Ning Xiao, who is under great financial pressure, has to work hard for money!


    After a few words, Ning Xiao continues to forge. Chen Fei and an Li are just watching, thinking about their own forging methods and confirming each other with Ning Xiao, hoping to get some inspiration.


    While Ning Xiao is trying hard to make money, Jia Renyi, in the fierce tiger family on the east side of Fengxiao City, puts his rice bowl on the table, but he can''t eat it.


    One side of a charming woman saw Jia Renyi like this, but also quietly put down the dishes, soft voice: "husband, since last night, you look ugly, can''t eat, what''s the matter? You have to take care of yourself


    Jia Renyi took a look at his favorite concubine and sighed: "what do you know about a woman? The little thief who killed Shiguang has returned to fengxiao town. But I''m living in linglou and can''t deal with them. Do you think I''m angry?"


    "Ah?" Concubine was surprised, and then silently looked across. No wonder I didn''t see the old woman in the main room today! Should be the gas of the sick bar!


    But then she turned her eyes, covered her mouth and smiled: "husband, if so, I have an idea. Would you listen first?"

 Chapter 206

    "Oh? What''s the idea? Tell me about it Jia Renyi immediately became interested.


    He knew his concubine''s character. Although she was pure and delicate, she was really full of bad water. In the past, he got a lot of advice from her on how to deal with people. Now she thought of a way, which made Jia Renyi overjoyed.


    "Hehe, husband." The concubine stood up with a smile, sat on Jia Renyi''s big fat leg, leaned against him, and said, "isn''t old Joe restricting your hand? Why don''t you just let someone else deal with that kid? "


    "Silly! You think I didn''t? But if it turns out that it''s someone I hired, it''s my own misfortune in the end! " Jia Renyi frowned and whispered.


    "Why don''t you just give people a serious reason to do it?" My concubine chuckled and said, "I''ve heard about the rules of the first trial of Linglu. Has the price gone up? I''m afraid many of the kids who took part in the test are too poor to open the pot, aren''t they? "


    "You mean..." Jia Renyi''s eyes brightened, as if he had grasped something.


    "By the way, we secretly found some poor boys and girls to help them deal with Nanning smile in the first test? At that time, Ning Xiao will die in the first test. Old Joe can''t help you! "


    "Good idea! Every first test is a scuffle, I just need to gather a hundred and ten people, scuffle up, and don''t kill that smelly boy, there''s no place to hide in the first test! " Jia Renyi immediately clapped the table excitedly, but then frowned, "but what if those people don''t take the money? That rather smile can resist my one punch, strength but not weak! "


    "So, make a good selection, choose those small places, those who have no power and background, bully Gali, don''t I teach you?" My concubine said with a smile.


    "Well! That''s right Jia Renyi nodded heavily, gave her a bawl on her face, and then yelled, "Liu Fuquan, Liu Fuquan!"


    "Ah, master, the little one is here!" A man dressed as a housekeeper came in and bowed.


    "I''ll tell you, I want you to... So so so... So so so... Understand? Do it quickly. I want you to come here tonight and contact those guys tomorrow! " Jia Renyi quickly gave orders to the housekeeper, and his eyes were full of excited light. "Then he told us that the dozen people in our family who took part in the preliminary test, as long as they could kill one of them, they would be rewarded with ten medium grade spirit stones and a set of inferior spirit armor! Stimulate them


    "I see. I''ll take care of it." The housekeeper nodded, then quickly turned away.


    Hey, hey, you''re not dead this time! Jia Renyi was able to smile incomparably, as if he had seen Ning Xiao die on the spot.


    When the housekeeper left, the concubine turned around in Jia Renyi''s arms and said, "husband, you have given them such a generous reward. I gave you this idea. Don''t you reward me?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll reward you for my husband!" Jia Renyi laughs. He holds her up in the voice of concubine''s surprise and goes straight to the bedroom in the inner room. During the concubine''s angry beating, Jia Renyi closed the door with a slap of his heel, and then there were gasps and groans in the room


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know that a pair of dog men and women have come up with a poison plan to deal with him, and they are still working hard to make money in the craftsman''s Union. Has been busy until the evening, Ning Xiaocai wipe forehead sweat, stopped working.


    On one side of the table, five silver white compressed ice cubes are stacked neatly. These are all money! In addition to making money, Ning Xiao is also very happy that he has forged these five pieces of ice. He has accumulated experience in forging ductile metals, which can''t be exchanged for forging more meteorites!


    He believes that as long as he continues to forge metals with other characteristics, the accumulated different experiences will eventually lead to qualitative changes and upgrade his forging ability. It is uncertain when he will be able to complete the pure forging?


    Watching Ning Xiao forging all the way, Chen Fei and an Li also gain a lot. That kind of shaking forging method gives both of them a glimmer of insight. Seeing that Ning Xiao is over, Chen Fei impolitely asks Ning Xiaoan Li to accompany Ning Xiao to hand in the task. She wants to have a try.


    And Anli accompanied ningxiao to finish the task, but also impatiently went back to his forging room, began to try forging, ningxiao today''s demonstration, can be said to give him another way.


    Ning Xiao went back to the inn contentedly with twelve pieces of inferior spirit stones. When he entered the room, he saw Feng Buli and Lin Yueer eating white steamed bread with some pickles, which was not the ordinary poverty.


    Seeing Ning Xiao coming back, Lin yue''er jumps over and holds Ning Xiao''s hand. She looks up with hope and asks, "brother Xiao, how are you? How''s it going? "


    Ning Xiaolian is full of loss and pain. Looking at Lin Yueer, she sighs and shakes her head. Lin Yueer immediately sighs with disappointment, and then says, "it doesn''t matter. Now the whole city is looking for work. Don''t you have three days? Take your time. Don''t worry."


    "I mean, it''s very pitiful of you to have this for dinner. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have some delicious food!" Ning laughs and scrapes on Lin Yuer''s Qiong nose. She is very proud.


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er immediately raised her head in shock, and then grabbed Ning Xiao''s hand angrily. She bit it up and said vaguely, "you dare to play with me! I''m so angry


    "Ning Xiao, have you made money?" Seal not to leave is also stare big eyes.


    "Haha, today I made twelve inferior spirit stones by striking iron. It''s not bad!" Rather smile quite some get se of way, "don''t go to examine don''t know, I incredibly return black iron nine star of craftsman, but scared off a group of people''s jaws!"


    "No matter what star craftsman you are! I want to eat delicious food! Go, go Lin yue''er no longer looked at the steamed bread and pickles on the table. She took Ning Xiao and walked out.


    Feng Buli is also happy to throw away the hand of the steamed bread, quickly followed up.


    Several people went down to the hall and ordered dishes. While eating and drinking, they listened to Ning Xiao''s stories about the day, and Ning Xiao also knew the harvest of Lin Yuer and Feng.


    Lin yue''er doesn''t mention it for the time being. After all, the improvement of cultivation isn''t so obvious. Moreover, she subconsciously wants to save some spirit stone. After a day, she doesn''t even kill half of the inferior spirit stone. On the contrary, he couldn''t leave. During the day, he practiced with all his strength, cooperated with the spirit stone, and absorbed almost one fifth of the aura of the purple toad spirit fruit. The earth shadow was strong. The spirit ape had already taken a trace of purple, and his strength was also improved a lot.


    This makes Ning Xiao very happy. If Feng Buli can absorb the purple toad spirit fruit in three days, the rest of the time can not only cultivate, but also better cooperate with the strengthened powerful spirit ape. At that time, their combat effectiveness will be improved.


    After all, I don''t know when I''ll wake up


    After dinner, the three went directly back to the room. After washing, everyone had a rest and was working hard. The seal can not be separated from holding the purple toad spirit fruit, and the whole body is wrapped by the misty purple meaning, which is very solemn. And Lin yue''er finally let go of the burden and tried her best to absorb aura for cultivation. The stone in her hand began to fade gradually.


    In the following days, Ning Xiao goes out to the craftsman''s Union every day to make money. With the help of Chen Fei and an Li, the tasks he takes are quite difficult, but the kind of revenge is rich, which directly leads to Ning Xiao making more and more money every day. And Chen Fei and an Li don''t often come to see Ning Xiaozhi, talk for a while, and then fiddle with them.


    What Ning Xiao didn''t expect was that on the fifth day, Chen Fei was blessed with her soul and completed the perfect compression. The excited girl was jumping and jumping. If Ning Xiao hadn''t stopped her fast, she would have jumped up to kiss Ning Xiao.


    Feng Buli also successfully absorbed the purple toad fruit in the middle of the night of the third day. When the purple toad fruit turned into gray powder and floated away from his hands, Feng Buli could not help but scream out and woke up half the street. Ning Xiao looked at the bright purple light in his eyes and was very happy. It was obvious that Feng Buli could not get away from the improvement this time, Not a little bit!


    After Feng Buli calms down to explore, he tells Ning Xiao that his great power spirit ape has evolved into a purple spirit ape. His melee ability is several times stronger than before! And he himself also benefited from the improvement of the shadow of the earth. His spiritual power improved a lot, reaching the level of eight stars in the realm of spiritual world, one star higher than Ning Xiao.


    Because you ningxiao provides a stable source of spirit stone, Feng Buli and Lin Yueer are both confident and bold cultivation. Lin yue''er is a desperate absorption stone. Although it is not as efficient as in the place where the elements gather, the speed is not slow. Lin yue''er can feel that she is about to reach the level of seven stars in the spiritual world. And the seal is more meditation, and their purple spirit ape communication familiar.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the tenth day. Ning Xiao goes to the craftsmen''s Union to forge as usual. He should have kept his energy and strength well before the beginning of the first trial. However, after several days of forging, Ning Xiao feels that his forging skills have made great progress. He even has a feeling that the distance between refining and forging is just a piece of window paper, As long as you find such a feeling, it is not difficult to complete the purification!


    So although he is not short of money now, he still comes to practice forging. If he goes back to Star City, there are not so many kinds of rare metals for him to practice! He wants to strive to find that feeling here, really break through to the bronze level craftsman, complete the purification forging!

 Chapter 207

    When he came to the craftsman''s Union, he walked toward the forging room he had been using these days, but no one stopped him.


    Because of their relationship with Chen Fei, Ning Xiao didn''t have to go to the counter to book rooms and tasks like other craftsmen at the beginning. His room is reserved every day, and when he goes to the room, someone will come to select tasks for him.


    When he came to the forge room, Ning Xiao first lit the stove. The stove he used now is not as good as the one he used in Chen Fei''s forge room that day. He only used high-quality kerosene as fuel. However, after lighting the stove, Ning Xiao frowned. He found that the quality of the kerosene used today is much higher than that used a few days ago. The color of the flame is almost pure white, And there is a faint aura fluctuation, which is a strange thing.


    Maybe the quality of kerosene imported by the craftsman union this time is better? Ning Xiao didn''t think much. He filled the stove with fuel, and the waiter came in with a pile of lists.


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, this is today''s task list." The waiter put the list on the forging table and said with a smile.


    "Please." Ning Xiaochong smiles at him and starts to check the task list.


    The waiter didn''t speak, but looking at Ning Xiao who looked down to check the task, he looked strange, expectant, confused and nervous.


    Rather smile did not find the side of this than he hit a few years old man''s state, just one by one to see. What he is looking for is those metals that he did not touch a few days ago. In the past ten days, the metals he forged every day are different, in order to be familiar with the characteristics of various metals as much as possible and to find a feeling of breakthrough.


    Turn over turn over, rather smile suddenly Yi a, some surprised looking at the hand turn over to that a task list.


    It is urgent to seek one unit of purified Yunling copper and six units of compressed Yunling copper. The reward is: half step compression of Yunling copper, according to the degree of purification, from 10 to 50 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi, thoroughly purified Yunling copper, 200 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi. Reduce the market price of Yunling copper.


    "Isn''t refining and forging a bronze level task? Why do you have them here? " Rather smile to shake to shake the task list in the hand, blunt one side of the waiters doubt of ask a way.


    "Because the task is to purify and compress metals, so there are also." The waiter explained with a smile, and then asked casually, "Mr. Ning Xiao, do you want to take this task?"


    "This..." Ning smiles and frowns. Yunling copper has been forged for one day in this period of time. He directly made seven pieces of compressed Yunling copper. He knows this extremely hard and stable metal better. This kind of metal is very good for his temper.


    And the other side needs to purify metal


    Rather smile in the heart moved for a while, opening mouth to ask a way: "that if I take over this task, carelessly completed the purification forging words, also can submit?"


    "Of course, it''s no problem!" The waiter suddenly got a little excited. "If you have finished the purification forging, sir, you can also submit it without any problem."


    Ning Xiao looked at him strangely and said: "what are you so excited about? Don''t you think I''m ambitious and I don''t know what to do? "


    "Why, you are Miss Chen Fei''s friend, and she has great admiration for you. With your talent, it''s not impossible to complete the purification." The waiter''s smile was stiff and rather dry.


    "Strange, forget it, you help me take this task, even if I can''t finish the purification, I can submit the six pieces of compressed Yunling copper." Ning smiles and shrugs.


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch with you right now. Just a moment, please." The waiter nodded and left quickly.


    Rather than laugh, he turned back and began to sort out the forging table.


    However, he did not know that what had just happened had been seen.


    In the office of the president of the craftsman''s trade union, two middle-aged men are sitting on the sofa. A glass like object emerges from one of the hedgehog headed men''s hands. There is a picture on it. The picture displayed is Ning Xiao''s forging room, and even Ning Xiao''s overall forging table is clear.


    "Good boy, I took the task as expected!" Another bronze man patted his thigh and said happily.


    "Chen Tianhao, if you want to pat your own leg, why the hell do you pat my leg? You don''t know how heavy your hand is! " Hedgehog head man grinned and scolded, "also, I said that you have been dragging me to spy on this boy for four or five days. If you want to see him, you won''t go to his room to see him! Do you think Lao Tzu''s illusory shadow does not consume spiritual power? "


    "Ha ha, why do old brothers care about this? If I go directly, it will affect the boy. With your direction, the perfect peeper, you don''t need to be in vain! " Chen Tianhao laughed and patted his brother on the shoulder. "Don''t complain. When this time is over, I''ll go to my master and ask him to make you a set of medium-quality armor!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Nonsense, when did I cheat you?" Chen Tianhao snorted, and then pointed to the picture in his hand, "stop talking, this boy is going to do it!"


    "I said, your daughter and Anli are not bad at talent. Do you care so much for such a boy of unknown origin? And put in a mission? Pure forging? How old is Xiaomao? Do you really think he can? "


    "I can''t say for sure. I observed him forging a few days ago. After compression, he tried to continue forging. Obviously, he wanted to impact and purify, but it seemed that he had a bad feeling. Isn''t he trying to make money? I''ll give him a little pressure and motivation today. If it does, I''ll take him in no matter what I say! " Chen Tianhao stared at the picture without blinking and said.


    "If you really become such a young bronze craftsman, would you like to be his master?" The direction disdains to curl the mouth, immediately the line of sight also fell on the picture.


    In the picture, Ning Xiao has sent a piece of Yunling copper to the forge.


    While waiting for calcination, Ning Xiao looks at the nine units of Yunling copper metal lying on one side. He is quite happy. Obviously, the task publisher also knows that refining and forging is not so simple, and there is a possibility of failure, so he gives a total of ten units and three more units of metal, which is a large quantity.


    Of course, if Ning Xiao failed twice, he would not waste the third piece of metal. If he failed twice in a row, he would still fail to forge the third time. It would be better to save a little.


    The first piece of metal is heated up quickly. Rather than trying compression forging rashly at the beginning, Ning Xiao carries out compression forging in a regular way, looking for that feeling. Until two pieces of continuous compression Yunling copper are finished, Ning Xiao''s warm-up is over. When the third piece of metal is put into the furnace for calcination, Ning Xiao''s eyes become extremely bright.


    This piece of Yunling copper, start to try to purify and forge!


    After the calcination, Ning Xiao takes out the Yunling copper and starts to tinkle. A few minutes later, the compression is finished. But Ning Xiao doesn''t stop. Instead, he continues to drop the hammer according to the vague feeling in his heart.


    Looking for the impurities hidden in the compressed Yunling copper, Ning Xiao''s face is tense and constantly dropping the hammer. The purification and forging is far less relaxed than the compression. Ning Xiao''s spirit is highly concentrated. At this moment, he is equal to peeling off the Yunling copper and cleaning it. At least one tenth of the impurities is half step purification. If there is a little omission, the metal will be wasted!


    Ning Xiao''s hammer falls very slowly, far from the relaxed freehand brushwork at the beginning of compression. Sweat also flows down. A drop of sweat slips into Ning Xiao''s eyes. He can''t help but squint. Then it''s like this. As soon as Ning Xiao''s spirit is relaxed, the position of the hammer falls a little bit


    too bad!


    It''s too late for Ning Xiao to find out. The hammer falls on Yunling copper, and the whole piece of Yunling copper suddenly flashes blue, and then it turns dark... The first Yunling copper that was tried to be purified is so wasted


    "Hey... What a pity!" In the office, Chen Tianhao slaps the direction''s thigh again, and the latter grins


    The first attempt so failed, Ning Xiao could not help but sigh, will have been abandoned in the hands of Yun Ling copper thrown aside, wipe the sweat, stop to rest.


    He was not discouraged. He felt right just now, but the requirement for concentration was too terrible. If he was a little distracted, he would fail. But the reason why he was distracted was that time was too long... His feeling is not wrong, so speed up the pace next time, don''t hesitate, and try to finish before he can''t concentrate!


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Ning Xiao calms down and throws Yunling copper into the furnace again. However, this time, instead of trying to refine and forge it, he obediently forges a total of six pieces of compressed Yunling copper. One is to ease his mind and stabilize his mood. Second, according to his own feelings, he will try to refine and forge it later, I''m afraid I don''t have the energy to make compressed spirit copper any more.


    Soon after the six pieces of compressed Yunling copper are finished, Ning Xiao takes a breath, wipes his sweat, drinks his water, and throws a piece of Yunling copper into the stove again with firm eyes!


    "Good boy, I said he would not give up!" Chen Tianhao is happy to raise his hand to clap, but he finds that the direction has been far away from the thigh, and immediately puts down his hand.


    "The boy really wants to try. I thought he had given up!" Direction is also quite surprised, at the beginning he saw Ning Xiao directly build compressed Yun Ling copper, thought that a failure Ning Xiao gave up.


    "An excellent craftsman should have this indomitable spirit!" Chen Tianhao laughed, "this is my good disciple!"


    "What a fart, I don''t know now!" Direction without hesitation of a basin of cold water splashed up.

 Chapter 208

    Ning Xiao naturally didn''t know that there were two people in the distance, because he was blowing his beard and staring. His eyes were staring at the closed door of the forge furnace, and he was calculating the time in his heart. When the time came, Ning Xiao waved the iron tongs in his hand, directly opened the furnace door, and quickly took out the burning red Yunling copper.


    After putting Yun Ling copper on the forging table, Ning Xiao was more serious than ever before, and his eyes were bright. It was obvious that he had already mentioned his full spirit. In his right hand, the forging hammer touched the bronze of Yun Ling. Anyway, he is not an entity now. No one can see him except Ning Xiao.


    "Chen Fei, her father?" Ning laughs for a moment, and then looks at Chen Tianhao''s chest. It''s a silver heraldry with three stars on it and a hammer on the bottom. It''s a craftsman''s name plate, but on Chen Tianhao''s hammer, there''s a word "Ling", which only the president of the first punishment committee has.


    Zhao Xin''er''s grandfather, Zhao Ying, also has an order on his pharmacist identity card, which is the same.


    And although Chen Tianhao smiles like a fool, his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Chen Fei. They all say that his daughter is like his father, which should be right.


    "Hello Uncle Chen!" Ning Xiao didn''t pick up Chen Tianhao''s apprentice, so he called his uncle according to his relationship with Chen Fei.


    "Uncle, master!" Chen Tianhao is the same as his daughter. No, it should be said that Chen Fei''s familiar temperament is inherited from his father Chen Tianhao. I don''t regard myself as an outsider at all!


    "This..." Ning Xiao didn''t know how to speak.


    "You fool, don''t you understand what a child means? You are the craftsman of silver Samsung. Do you want to make a fool of yourself? And apprentices? Do you spoil such a genius? " The direction stares at Chen Tianhao, and then says with a smile, "little guy, don''t pay any attention to him, just a craftsman of three stars in silver has been forced to heaven. You can find a better master, but don''t follow him and be misled by others!"


    Ning Xiao looks at the direction helplessly, OK? This guy sounds like breaking down the platform, but he tells me that Chen Fei''s father is a silver three-star craftsman, which is not bad. Most people are ecstatic. The silver three-star craftsman is rushing to collect his apprentices, which is just a pie in the sky!


    But is Ning Xiao an ordinary person? To get rid of it, his master Duan Hongke is at least a golden craftsman, silver Samsung? That can really be described in two words


    "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry, I have a master..." Ning Xiao said helplessly.


    "Do you have a master? It''s OK. One more master will give you more contacts and experience. I don''t mind! " Chen Tianhao seemed not to care. "Come on, let''s go to the apprenticeship ceremony. When you finish your first test, practice here for a month to ensure that you are really stable at bronze level!"


    Chen Tianhao is careless. He doesn''t understand Ning Xiao''s subtext, but the direction is not stupid. He frowns at Ning Xiao and finds that he has no choice but to look helpless. He is surprised. This boy should understand his subtext just now. His master is also very powerful, at least not weaker than Chen Tianhao?


    Thinking of this, the direction is also suddenly, indeed, if there is no master with ability, no matter how talented, it is impossible to be so powerful!


    "Uncle Chen, I mean, I don''t want to pay homage to another master..." Ning Xiao was able to see what is called brain missing a string. Is his meaning clear enough? I don''t mind a word? Come on, you don''t mind, I do!


    "Ah? Why? Don''t you have a good relationship with my daughter? In this way, you worship me as your teacher, and I''ll try my best to set you up with Xiao Fei. " Without hesitation, Chen Tianhao sold his daughter and his great apprentice


    Oh, my God, how can there be such a father in the world... Ning Xiao had a headache just now, and now he feels that naoren is convulsing!


    "Ning Xiao, you really don''t want to be a teacher?" The direction asked seriously.


    "Uncle, what I said is true, more true than real gold!" Rather smile sigh, just about to say what, suddenly the waist hanging first test token vibrated, then a voice rang out.


    "Attention, participants of the first test, go to linglou immediately and prepare for the first test. The time limit is 15 minutes. Those who fail to arrive within the time limit will be disqualified!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s face changed. He rushed out and said, "I''m sorry, two uncles. I have to be busy! I''ll talk about it later! "


    Ning Xiao had already disappeared in the corridor before the words came out, and the whole craftsman''s Union was in a uproar. All the people who wanted to take part in the preliminary examination rushed out.


    Chen Tianhao and direction are standing in the forging room, looking at each other. Is this a coincidence?

 Chapter 209

    After rushing out of the craftsman''s Union, Ning Xiaocai found that the whole fengxiao city was in a mess. All the examinees rushed out of their residence and rushed to the linglou in the middle of the city. But the so-called place of residence is not only the normal places such as hotels, which is the first trial rule. I don''t know how many people have been driven crazy, and I don''t know how many talents have been driven out


    When running all the way to linglou, Ning Xiao saw a lot of guys coming out of the sewer, running with a stench. Within ten meters around, no one dares to get close except them


    Ning Xiao even doubted whether the stench could be used as a special weapon in the first test to reduce the fighting power by 30%


    All the way, Ning Xiao came to the spirit building dressed in coarse Qi. There was no way. He consumed a lot of physical strength when forging. If it wasn''t for the spiral of life ability to transform the spirit power into physical strength, Ning Xiao would not have been able to run with strong Qi.


    "Hello, Ning Xiao, this way! This way


    Just stepped into the spirit building, a familiar cry came. Ning Xiao looked back and saw that Feng Buli was standing not far away waving to himself, while Lin Yueer was standing beside him.


    "Oh, you''ve come, too!" Rather smile wiped the sweat of a forehead, walked past.


    "Brother Xiao, are you ok? Look at your sweat!" Lin yue''er is a little worried.


    "It''s all right, I''m recovering fast!" Better smile than a thumb.


    "Hum, boy, I told you that I''d let you stop these days and prepare for the first test. You still have to practice forging. Now, how can you pass the first test?" Liu Rui quite some complain of float in rather smile side, blunt he way.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t catch the inspiration if I don''t insist all the time! Even Yunling copper can be purified in half step. If I deal with the meteorite iron, can I not completely purify the meteorite iron? " Ning Xiao is quite happy.


    "Fart, I think you''re a money fan. You can''t bear to forge the spirit stone you earn!" The way Liu Rui disdains.


    Listen to Liu Rui talk about this, rather smile suddenly a pat forehead, lost voice way: "bad!"


    "What''s the matter, brother Lin yue''er can''t hear the voice of Ning Xiao and Liu Rui. She asks strangely at the moment.


    "Damn, I just left in such a hurry that I forgot the salary! My God! Lao Tzu''s first half step purification work, how can we get dozens of inferior spirit stones! How could I forget! " Better laugh than cry.


    Now it''s impossible to go out and get it again, unless Ning Xiao doesn''t plan to take part in the first test... He can only settle his salary after the first test, but he didn''t hand in the task. God knows if it''s still


    When Feng Buli heard Ning Xiao say this, he burst out laughing and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder: "you''ve made a lot of money these days. We''ve used so much. Now we still have more than 80 pieces of spirit stones left. It doesn''t matter if we have more or less! Don''t worry about it


    "You know what!" Ning Xiao brushed off Feng''s hand and turned his eyes. "It''s not you who have made great efforts. Do you know how much effort I have made to forge the half step purified Yunling copper! Is it hard for me to spend it in vain? "


    "Just now you said that it''s not for money, just for experience!" Liu ruipiao beside, rather disdainful of the way.


    "Shut up Rather smile quick angry dead, direct say.


    "Ah? What, shut up? What didn''t I say? " Sealed not to leave incomparably doubt of spread to spread to spread hand.


    "Nothing, it''s nothing to do with you..." Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, some helpless way.


    Liu Rui put out an innocent expression on one side, but then he pointed to the front and said: "here, look, it seems that the Lord is coming out."


    Ning Xiao looked up, but just saw Qiao Nanshan in a simple robe. I don''t know when he suddenly appeared on the rostrum in the center of the hall.


    "Hello everyone, Lao Jiu is the person in charge of this preliminary examination. Qiao Nanshan is responsible for the assessment of your preliminary examination. There is still one minute to go before the assembly time. In one minute, the gate will be closed and the preliminary examination will officially begin!"


    The hall of linglou is very huge. Obviously, in order to gather together, all kinds of counters in the hall have been removed. Except for a five meter square rostrum set up in the center, there are no other furnishings. It doesn''t matter if you just stand in front of 20000 people. Obviously, it''s no problem to accommodate the contestants in this first test.


    There is still one minute to the deadline, but Ning Xiao takes a look in the hall. It seems that not all the people are here. Obviously, there are still some people on the road. It would be unfair if they are eliminated because they don''t have time to come here


    One after another, people kept rushing in from the gate, but a minute passed quickly. With the end of Qiao Nanshan''s second reading, a buzzing sound rang out. The originally open gate slammed shut in an instant. Some of the guys who only slowed down for a second or two and had already stepped into the gate were mercilessly patted out, The rest of the people who haven''t come in are still beating the door angrily, clattering.


    "It''s really not a second!" Ning Xiao is also surprised by Qiao Nanshan''s strictness. Those people outside are not too late, just a few seconds or a few minutes. At most, five minutes later, everyone can come.


    After all, not everyone is close to the spirit building. Some people can''t earn money. In order to avoid the patrol, there are various hiding places. It takes a lot of time to get there. It''s a little inhuman in a quarter of an hour.


    But now look at Qiao Nanshan''s appearance, the rule is the rule, no matter what the reason is, it can''t be broken.


    The noisy people outside didn''t last long, and soon they were quiet. However, listening to the roar and the clatter outside, we know that the quiet process is not as flat as they thought


    When it was completely quiet outside, all the participants in the first test in the hall were silent, looking at Qiao Nanshan standing on the middle rostrum with joy and fear on their faces.


    Qiao Nanshan gave a very gentle smile and looked at the following group of examinees who were stunned for a moment. He said in a soft voice: "everyone, the assembly time is up. Congratulations to the 11844 people who have passed the first round of assessment. Step by step, no matter what the reason is that those people outside are too late, they have lost their qualification, and sometimes luck is a big part of their strength! "


    Qiao Nanshan looked around at more than ten thousand people in the hall, and then said, "well, the first test is over, then we will start the next test. The spiritual road test is not a challenge. Strength is important, but sometimes brain is more important than strength. The next test is your wisdom. OK, ten seconds, please find your teammates, physical contact with each other is a team, up to five people, ten seconds together, no team or more than the number, then you have to participate in the assessment alone. Ten


    Everyone was immediately flustered, and quickly began to form a team, but Ning Xiao, the three people moved quickly, and immediately held hands.


    "Three, two..." the countdown of Qiao Nanshan continued, and at the last second, a candidate who had not found the team was desperate, and he rushed directly to Feng inseparable. He was going to rub the team!


    "One! Time is up, assessment begins! Magic, the gate of the world! Go Qiao Nanshan gave a low drink, and his hands suddenly closed. Then a powerful spiritual wave suddenly burst out from him, and the purple light in his eyes suddenly bloomed. Then a deep purple whirlpool appeared in front of each group of examinees. Before they had time to respond, they were directly enveloped, and then they fell to the ground with their eyes closed


    "Teacher, you are more and more powerful. The magic of more than 10000 people at the same time is really powerful!" A young man in a hood and windbreaker suddenly appeared behind Qiao Nanshan and said with admiration.


    "Guangxing, are you flattering me or satirizing me?" Qiao Nanshan didn''t look back and said, "a group of little guys who are no more than nine stars in lingchenjing, how about ten thousand more?"


    "Ha ha, master, would you like me to flatter you?" The young man chuckled and put down his hood. It was Sima Guangxing!


    He was Qiao Nanshan''s Apprentice. It can be seen that when he met Ning Xiao, this guy didn''t tell the truth.


    "Let''s see how many of these little guys can brighten my eyes!" Qiao Nanshan chuckled, and then his eyes fell on Ning Xiaosan, who was still holding hands.


    On Ning Xiao''s side, after the purple whirlpool summoned by Qiao Nan Mountain shrouded them, they felt a flower in front of their eyes, and then they felt dizzy. When they recovered, they found that they had already arrived in a forest, and all the trees around them were high, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Insects were singing and birds were singing. It was a beautiful scene of primeval forest.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?" Feng Buli was startled, subconsciously made a defensive move, ready to call out his own shadow. However, as soon as he did it, he just froze.


    And almost at the same time, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er also react. They both stare at each other, shocked and blinded


    "Fuck! What about Laozi''s spiritual power? " Feng Buli yelled nervously. In a strange environment, his ability to sing is undoubtedly the best guarantee, but now he finds that he not only can''t feel his shadow at both ends, but also has no spiritual power!


    I''m just an ordinary person! How can they not panic!


    How great is Qiao Nanshan''s ability to send them to such a ghost place in an instant, seal their spiritual power, and completely imprison them into an ordinary person?! How on earth did he do it!


    Or, how strong is he?!

 Chapter 210

    All of a sudden, they found that they had lost all their spiritual power and were thrown into such a primitive jungle. They were all nervous, and Lin yue''er was even more nervous.


    Although she is usually careless, heartless and fierce, girls are girls after all. They are always afraid of strange things. It''s good to say that they can''t do it when they are still with their skills. But now they are all gone. There are wolves and tigers in the surrounding forest, and the trees are tall and quiet, Lin yue''er feels her hair standing up. She can''t help but pull the hem of Ning Xiao''s clothes.


    Ning Xiao patted Lin yue''er on the back, gently hugged her in her arms, and then frowned at the surrounding primeval forest. He is no stranger to this kind of forest. In his previous life, for the sake of his mission, he went through the old forest in Myanmar alone, and even led a team to live in the Amazon in South America for more than two months. What dangerous situation did he not encounter? This kind of climate is not the muggy non rainy season primeval forest, it is already a good environment!


    Feng Buli tried to turn around, but then he found that he couldn''t distinguish the direction in this ghost place. He turned back in a hurry and said with a gloomy smile: "I said ningxiao. Elder Qiao suddenly threw us here, saying it was the first level of the first test, but he didn''t say anything about it. What should we do?"


    Rather smile is also depressed, Qiao Nanshan suddenly throw them over, what do they do? Wait here for the next step? Shit, it''s not a modern war. Take a satellite phone to connect with the world!


    They didn''t know what to do next. All of a sudden, there was a voice in their ears, which made them jump. Then they found that it was Qiao Nanshan''s voice! Ning Xiao''s eyes are wide again, how is this done? A thousand miles?


    "Candidates, you should all see the primitive jungle in front of you now, right? This is your next battlefield. As I said earlier, it''s useless to participate in the spiritual path test only by relying on high combat effectiveness. You must have brains, that is to say, you must survive in the harsh natural environment. You are in front of a real primeval forest, and you are all the bodies of ordinary people. Now your task is to come out of this forest. Give you two months. If you can''t get out or die in the hands of the forest in two months, you will be eliminated. Well, that''s it. Now the assessment begins! Oh, by the way, because you are the bodies of ordinary people, there are only ordinary beasts in the forest, and there are no exotic beasts or shadow beasts. You can rest assured. "


    After listening to this, Ning Xiao suddenly smile bitterly, ordinary people''s body, even if there is no beast shadow beast, a black bear tiger is enough for them to drink a pot! Think about the first time in his previous life that he dealt with an adult black bear with his bare hands. It was also a great effort and a few marks were left. At that time, he had a little success in practicing combat Taiji, which was definitely not the physical quality of ordinary people!


    Ning Xiao can feel the weakness of his body now, not to mention the tiger and black bear, but a wolf, who is hard to fight! It seems that the next action in the forest, we must be careful! The three of them seem to be able to seal the whole body''s muscles, but they still look like something!


    "Let''s go through this primeval forest?" Feng Buli is a little nervous. His hometown is in the plain, not to mention the primeval forest. He can''t even see the dense woods. It''s better to kill him if he can identify the direction here!


    "It''s OK to go through the forest. I care about time." Rather smile frowned, "elder Qiao said to give two months, no matter why this first test will last so long, he said two months, then it must be ahead of time, absolutely enough surplus, so calculate, even if all goes well, want to get out of the forest, it will also be a small month... This is a test of survival ability!"


    "We have nothing with us. How can we live here for a month?" Lin yue''er is afraid.


    "I can live even if I eat grass roots and bark. What I care about is how to get out! If you can''t get out, it''s all in vain. You''ll be eliminated after two months! " Sealed not to leave depressed to grasp own hair.


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely go out with me. The forest environment is good. It''s just that you have to be aggrieved by Yueer during this period of time. Remember, in order to maintain your physical strength, as long as you can eat it, you have to eat it no matter how bad it is. Do you know? " Ning Xiaoxian gives Lin Yueer a preventive injection. Now that they have lost all their spiritual power, it is absolutely impossible for them to maintain their physical strength by absorbing spiritual power, so eating is inevitable.


    Recalling the dining scene in the virgin forest, Ning Xiao had to wake up Lin yue''er first. Fortunately, this is a primeval forest, not a desert. There is no shortage of water


    "Bad? How bad is it? " Lin yue''er asked carefully.


    "Well... Anyway, you just follow the most disgusting and disgusting thing you can imagine!" Rather smile also don''t know how to say, "anyway, when the time comes to meet the food, you will know."


    "Hey, how could it be! This is a primeval forest. Is there any shortage of food? Why don''t we just hunt? I saw a deer running past just now Seal not from see rather smile to say of terrible, can''t help a way.


    "You can''t catch up with what you can, you can''t catch up with what you can." Rather smile to see him one eye, "anyway I now this strength is an ordinary person, have you tried?"


    "No?" Feng Buli, even if he had no spiritual power, was quite confident about his muscles. Wen Yan picked up a withered wood with thick and thin legs from the ground, and he broke it with his hands. But his face turned red, and the withered branch made a few crackling sounds. He was not broken!


    "I''ll go!" Feng Buli breathlessly threw the dead wood back to the ground and scolded him.


    "So, you see, we have to be careful. As for our small physique, let alone the jackals, tigers and leopards, even if we have a wild boar, we have to run for our lives!" Rather smile some helpless. He has already prepared a meal of wild vegetables, mushrooms and insects for the next half month.


    Feng Buli looked at Ning with a smile and frowned: "even if we can find our way out, what can we eat these days? I''ve been starving for a long time. Do you really eat bark and eat grass roots? "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die of hunger!" Ning Xiao shook his head and took Lin yue''er to walk towards the woods. "Now it''s still early. Let''s go for a while and find a better camp."


    With that, Ning Xiao took Lin yue''er''s hand and walked into the forest first.


    There are many ways to distinguish the direction in the virgin forest, Ning Xiao is an old hand. First of all, if you can see the sun, you can identify it according to the position of the sun, and then observe the growth of trees. The luxuriant and dry side must be the sunny side, or the stone and soil slope protruding from the ground, and the position where moss grows must be the shady side.


    At a glance, Ning Xiao confirmed the direction. Anyway, most of the forest didn''t know. It was the same to go there. He went north directly. However, he also had some doubts in his heart. Qiao Nanshan just let them out of the forest, but he didn''t say that they sent people in every direction of the huge virgin forest in the first trial competition? How many talents will it take!


    Although some doubts, but rather smile did not think much, just with Lin yue''er and Feng inseparable from the deep foot shallow foot forward.


    This forest can''t be seen as a primeval forest. In any case, there are many kinds of trees in it, including evergreen trees of obvious tropical rain forest varieties and coniferous trees of frigid zone, all mixed together, which makes people feel very strange. According to the truth, I''m afraid this nature can''t grow such virgin forest.


    Is it the forest they specially cultivated for this first trial? Ning Xiao was startled by his idea. If it is true, it will be too terrible, and this is too big!


    So a walk is several hours, see the sky is also close to the evening, three people''s stomach is also purr purr purr. There''s no way. Walking in the virgin forest without any development is extremely exhausting. They don''t have any guys in their hands. It''s even more tiring to walk along the road. Besides, now the three people are all ordinary people. It''s good to walk down for a few hours without getting tired.


    "Wu... I''m so tired, brother Xiao. I''m so hungry..." Lin yue''er''s pretty face is wrinkled. Where did she suffer from this kind of hardship? In the past, even if she went out for training, she had a whole body of aura. It''s definitely not as hard as it is now!


    "Hoo... I''m hungry, too. There are a lot of small animals in his grandmother''s house. Why can''t he catch them?" Sealed not to leave is also incomparable depressed, mercilessly will side of a cane to pull down.


    Just now, along the way, they met many kinds of animals, such as rabbits, pheasants and sika deer. Unfortunately, they couldn''t catch anything. When they saw that they didn''t have a second word, they just turned around and ran away, leaving only their back


    Ning Xiao can only smile at this. He is more clever than these little guys in the forest. He has a gun in his hand. It''s better to say a little. Otherwise, he can catch the ghost!


    However, he was really tired after walking for several hours. After looking at the surrounding environment, he said, "well, let''s camp here today. You can find some firewood and light a campfire, and I''ll find some food to come back."


    "Looking for food? I''m going too! " Lin yue''er''s eyes twinkled. They couldn''t get a prey just now, but she was very curious about where to find food!


    "Are you really going?" Rather smile, rather than smile, looking at Lin yue''er, ha ha.


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin yue''er nodded her head hard.


    "Well, let''s go!" Ning took her hand with a smile, and then said, "brother Feng, I''ll give you the firewood."


    "Go, go! It''s all right Fengbuli has begun to collect firewood nearby.

 Chapter 211

    Lin Xiao and Lin yue''er began to shuttle through the forest again. Lin yue''er said curiously, "brother Xiao, how can you catch those small animals and use your traps?"


    She remembered that she used to laugh, but she used those traps to deal with the killers in the secret part of the hall of hands. Even people can deal with them. Is it OK to deal with some small animals?


    "We have to move forward every day, and this trap is not set up to harvest immediately. We don''t have the time to wait." Ning shook his head with a smile. "I can arrange some simple lassos nearby at most to see if I can get something in one night."


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er blinked her big eyes, "what are we going to eat today?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon." Ning Xiao sees a flat stone on the ground, stoops to pick it up, and rushes to Lin yue''er.


    With curiosity Lin Yuer, they soon came to a place they had passed before, a dense bamboo forest. Then Ning Xiao took Lin Yuer in.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t want to eat bamboo shoots, do you?" Lin yue''er was surprised and said, "I''m afraid eating bamboo shoots alone can''t add much physical strength, and now this season, can we have bamboo shoots?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be meat to eat!" Ning chuckles and glances around the bamboo forest. He quickly locks a strong bamboo with a little yellow leaf. He goes to the bamboo and sticks his ear to it. After listening, he suddenly smiles.


    Without saying much, Ning Xiao raised the flat stone in his hand and began to smash it at the root of the bamboo. The stone has sharp edges and corners, and the bamboo is not very old, so it was soon broken and fell to the ground by Ning Xiao.


    "Here, moon, the food is here!" Ning Xiao wiped sweat, Chong Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    The latter is very curious to come together to see, and then a white complexion, my mother is a jump away. From the position where the bamboo was broken, one after another thick white worms wriggled their fat bodies and crawled out


    "Ha ha, there are so many!" Ning Xiao suddenly laughed happily. Without saying a word, he took off his coat and put it on the ground. He lifted the bamboo and beat it hard. Then, the fat insects fell onto his clothes. There were twenty or thirty of them, one by one, the length of each finger and the thickness of each thumb


    Lin yue''er''s face was white with fright. She pointed to the wriggling fat insects on the ground and asked with trembling: "smile... Smile brother... I, we will eat... This at night?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious!" Ning nodded with a smile, then threw the bamboo in his hand, picked up a twisting bamboo insect, dusted the ash two times, and sent it directly to his mouth, crunching and biting.


    "Vomit..." Lin yue''er covered her mouth and ran to one side to vomit.


    Ning Xiao knew that the girl would have this kind of reaction, and immediately laughed: "moon, I told you in front, in order to supplement my physical strength, I have to eat everything. The bamboo insects are delicious. After all, they grow up eating bamboo. They can''t find anything to eat. Even the moths in the rotten wood have to eat! After all, in this forest, insects are much better than those clever animals! "


    "You... You''re not human!" Lin yue''er looked at Ning with tears in her eyes and said, "how can you eat! This is a bug! How disgusting


    "It''s not disgusting. The bamboo worm has a faint milk flavor. It doesn''t have a peculiar smell, but it''s much better than other insects!" Ning xiaoxiaohe picked up another one, "don''t believe you try it?"


    "No!" Lin yue''er screamed and jumped away like a frightened rabbit!


    "Well, don''t eat it raw, but when you go back and bake it, you have to eat it, OK?" Rather than laughing at Lin yue''er, I''m serious.


    "Wuwu... I''d better dig bamboo shoots. I''d rather eat bamboo shoots..." Lin Yueer said pitifully.


    "This is what you said. The nutrition of bamboo shoots is not enough to supplement the body''s needs!" Rather smile is to smile a way again.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later! I''ll talk about it later! " Lin yue''er is hopeless. It will be a while if she can delay it


    Ning Xiao said nothing more. He broke several bamboo sticks and collected more than 100 bamboo worms, about two or three jin. Then he packed his clothes and held them in his hand. Lin yue''er''s face is still pale, some frightened looking at the constantly distorted clothes bag, constantly swallowing saliva.


    Bamboo shoots have not been found. In this season, bamboo shoots have already grown into bamboo. However, Ning Xiao turned around a little on the way back, but she collected a lot of edible mushrooms for Lin Yueer to take. This girl is just like a treasure. She is not happy. Compared with those disgusting insects, this mushroom is obviously more acceptable.


    After returning to the camp, Ning Xiao saw that Feng Buli had collected a lot of dry firewood and was facing them with his back. He didn''t know what he was busy with. His hot back clothes were all wet.


    "I can''t leave. What are you doing?" Ning Xiao put the bamboo insect aside and asked.


    "Make a fire by drilling wood, his grandmother''s, can''t others cheat me? I''ve been drilling for such a long time. Let alone the fire, there''s no smoke! " He threw the wooden pole in his hand and complained with a smile, "without fire, we don''t have to eat raw, do we?"


    "Hum, if you laugh at my brother, it doesn''t matter if you eat it raw!" Lin yue''er comes over and puts a bag of mushrooms on the ground. She obviously resents Ning Xiao.


    "I''d rather laugh at you for being so fierce that you can eat it raw?" Feng Buli said in surprise. Then he saw the bulging clothes and bags on one side and ran over excitedly, "let me see what delicious food you brought back!"


    As he said that, he just opened the sleeves that were tied together, and then a big bag of white fat worms came out


    "My God!" Seal not to leave to be scared even back three steps, one buttock sits on the ground, a face is frightened!


    "Ha ha ha, you are afraid! I said, "how can you eat this insect?" Lin yue''er is suddenly happy, but someone is standing on her side!


    "I said Ning Xiao, are you really going to eat this at night?" Sealed not to leave to swallow saliva, fear of looking at that a bag of insects.


    "Please! High nutrition and good taste, you really can''t accept it. You can eat it when it''s roasted. Don''t be too fragrant! " Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and put away the insects, "and you didn''t make a fire like this!"


    Ning Xiao is to see out, the general spirit of their own strength, even in the wild can also mix the wind and water, but no strength, this is simply nothing good! However, he still couldn''t understand Qiao Nanshan''s intention. The spirit keeper had gone all over the world by his strength. How could he be so weak? Is it possible that taking part in the spiritual path trial will make people weak just like ordinary people?


    In other words, the environment is so dangerous that the spirit guards are just like ordinary people? Pulling loose a piece of bark, I''d rather laugh and think, no matter how you look at it, it''s the latter that is more likely!


    If so, how dangerous the spiritual path test is!


    An expert knows if there is a bonfire, which has not been lit for a long time. Ning Xiao successfully lit it after only half an hour.


    Feng Buli and Lin Yueer, who were on one side, had gone to a small stream not far away to wash the mushrooms and put them on with branches. However, they didn''t touch the insects at all. See rather smile will be lit up the campfire, meal fashionable high jubilant began to roast mushrooms.


    Ning Xiao didn''t say much. When the mushrooms were almost baked, a lot of ashes came out of the bonfire. Ning Xiao directly pulled out the charcoal, then poured the bamboo insects in and buried them with charcoal fire.


    Just five minutes later, a strange fragrance floated in the small camp.


    Is dry gnawing mushroom''s seal not to leave to sniff, the doubt way: "what flavor, so fragrant!"


    Lin yue''er is also a little strange, sniffing to identify the source, and then the line of sight fell on the pile of ashes in front of Ning Xiao''s body.


    When Ning Xiao saw the two people''s expressions, he suddenly took a branch to pull away the ashes, and the fragrance became stronger. Straight, scorched yellow, and attractive bamboo insects appeared in front of them.


    "The smell is from these insects?" Seal not to leave Gu Du to swallow saliva, can''t believe of way.


    Ning Xiao reached out to pick up one and threw it directly into his mouth. He began to chew it with a look of intoxication.


    "I told you that this insect tastes very good. It''s one of the best kinds of insects. Don''t you believe it?" Rather smile is to throw two into the mouth, eat full mouth oil, a mouth, the mellow taste of protein let seal not to leave and efforts to swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Really delicious?" Feng Buli hesitated, and Chong ningxiao confirmed it again.


    "Nonsense!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes. However, he was laughing in his heart that the taste of bamboo insects was really good, but other insects could not. It''s also luck to be able to find bamboo worms, but with this first time, in the next few days, the two people''s resistance to the insect meal should be much smaller.


    Feng Buli hesitated again. Finally, he reached out and grabbed a bamboo insect. He closed his eyes and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he chewed it hard twice. Suddenly, Feng Buli''s frown relaxed with the fragrance. He tasted the taste in his mouth in surprise. Then he took another one and threw it into his mouth


    "Delicious! This insect tastes good! " Seal not to leave to taste sweetness, immediately eat of smile!


    And Lin Yueer finally did not resist curiosity and the two men''s advocacy. After tasting one with her eyes closed, she began to enjoy it. Finally, all the bamboo worms and mushrooms entered the three people''s stomachs, and the three people who ate them all supported.


    Strange to say, maybe it''s the reason why Lingli is sealed. Ning Xiao feels that his appetite is much smaller. He just eats a lot of food, and then he feels that he''s a little bit stretched... He''s sealed as an ordinary person, and even his appetite is like an ordinary person! It''s incredible

 Chapter 212

    "Brother Xiao, are you sure this direction is right?" Lin yue''er carefully through a thorny, sad face of the Chong Ning smile asked.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake." Rather smile confidence full of waved hand, pull aside a vine, once again observed the tree around.


    In terms of survival experience in the forest, Ning Xiao is much higher than Feng Buli and Lin Yueer. I don''t know how much. I''m familiar with the skill of observing the growth of trees and determining the direction.


    They are not sure where they are in the forest now, so they can only identify one direction and go all the time. Anyway, as long as it is one direction, they can always go out.


    This side is plain forest, not the kind of mountain with high mountains and dense forests. It''s easier to walk because you won''t encounter the kind of cliffs and rivers blocking the road.


    Since Ning Xiao is confident, Lin yue''er and Feng can''t leave without him, so he goes forward, and then it''s a whole morning.


    The surrounding area is still the same thick forest, the sky is still thick clouds, no sunshine, walking all morning, three people are tired, sitting under a tree straight panting.


    Now they are all ordinary people''s bodies. They have no spiritual power. They have been walking in the forest all morning, but they are not tired.


    "How big is the forest? If it takes two months, it won''t kill people!" Feng Buli sighed, quite depressed.


    "I feel so hungry..." Lin yue''er frowned. This morning, they ate nothing but a few wild fruits. Last night''s protein had been digested


    Ning Xiao was actually hungry. He tried to catch some small animals in the morning, but they were too slippery to catch with empty hands. It seemed that he would try to make some simple bows and crossbows, otherwise he would not be satisfied with insects alone.


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao began to look around to see what suitable materials were around. If only he could find another bamboo forest like yesterday.


    Feng Buli stood up at this time, buckled a few fist sized stones from the ground, and said with a smile to Chong Ning and Lin yue''er, "I can''t sit like this. I''ll go around and see if I can hit some pheasants and rabbits."


    "Yes, go ahead. Be careful. I''ll figure out if we can make some bows and crossbows. We must be ready for a long-term war of resistance." Ning Xiao also stood up, went to a Korean pine, and reached out to try the elasticity of the branches.


    Feng Buli nodded, and the stone in his hand disappeared among the trees.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, is picking and choosing among trees, looking for materials with enough elasticity. It took him a long time to find a tree that can''t be named. The wood has enough strength, good resilience, and almost no deformation caused by bending.


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are standing under the tree, thinking about how to unload a branch from the tree. Leng Bu Ding hears the voice of shouts from afar.


    "Rather smile, moon! Come on, there seems to be something wrong with this Feng Buli''s tone was very tense, as if he saw something unbelievable!


    Two people brow a wrinkly, two words don''t say is toward to seal not to leave that side to rush past.


    Feng is not far away from running, just a few hundred meters away from them. When they arrived, he was standing under a tree scratching his head, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    "Feng Zi, what''s the matter?" After Ning Xiao arrived, he asked directly.


    "You see." Seal not to leave to wrinkle brow, a finger toward the body front.


    In front of him was a pile of bonfire marks. The ashes were still very dry. It was obvious that they had just gone out.


    "Has anyone ever camped here? Is it another contestant? " Rather smile a Leng, walked over and stretched out his hand to try, "looks like it was extinguished this morning, so I''m afraid it''s really the same people as us."


    This kind of primitive forest is inaccessible. They haven''t seen any trace of human action so far. This thing will never be left by any hunter.


    "Smile elder brother..." Lin Yue Er suddenly whispered a sentence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not left by any other contestants..." Lin yue''er gave a wry smile. "Look at the surrounding environment, do you look familiar?"


    Rather smile a Leng, then lift an eye to look around, this look immediately startled, this is not that they camped last night? How could that be!


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been looking east! How did it come back? " Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe way.


    He asked himself that there would be no problem in identifying the direction, otherwise he would have died several times in those virgin forests, sand dunes and deserts in his previous life, and he would never have made a mistake in this kind of thing!


    "There''s nothing impossible. We''re just turning back now!" Seal not to leave the way of sad face, "rather smile, you really did not admit the wrong direction?"


    "Absolutely not! Although we can''t see the sun, the growth pattern of trees will never deceive people. Those are the most natural direction marks. Unless the sun comes out from the East today and from the South tomorrow, there will be no problem! " Ning Xiao''s point is firm.


    "The growth of trees? Brother Xiao, what do you think of that? "


    "It''s just looking for the moss growing on the trees. These things only grow on the shady side, and there are other things that can confirm the direction." Ning Xiao explained.


    "Moss?" Lin yue''er and Feng Buli look at each other, turn around and run to the edge of the trees around them, and start to look for them.


    Soon, they both found it.


    "Brother Xiao, is that what you''re talking about?" Lin yue''er waved to Ning Xiao and asked, pointing to a big tree.


    Ning Xiao walked over, looked at it, nodded and said: "yes, that''s it. Then according to the orientation and growth of the leaves of the surrounding trees, we can determine the direction. You see, based on this, then the direction is the East."


    Rather smile to point to seal not to leave station of position, Chong Lin Yue Er says.


    But Lin yue''er was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated: "brother smile, we are walking towards the East, right, from the morning?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You said that it was East, but I remember that when we started this morning, we went that way..." Lin Yueer pointed to the other direction, almost 90 degrees away from Ning Xiaozhi''s East


    "Ah?" Ning xiaoleng for a moment, and then carefully looked around, suddenly a Leng, yes, this morning they really go that way, but now... What''s going on?


    "Rather smile, you come to see, according to your saying, my side this moss position seems to grow wrong!" Feng Buli yelled over there.


    Ning Xiao immediately rushed to the past, and looked at the position of the seal. He was surprised. The growth trace around the tree was completely different from that found by Lin yue''er just now, and the direction was also quite different!


    Are you kidding? Is this a monster tree? It''s only a few tens of meters away. How can this orientation change so much?


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak. He quickly looked around and soon found several mossy trees. Then he was shocked to find that the growth direction of these trees was completely different, as if they were not facing the same sun!


    What''s the matter with him? Ning Xiao is a fool. This is a situation he has never met. It''s incredible. This forest is absolutely weird! He determined the direction according to the direction of the trees. It''s lucky that he can get back without getting lost!


    I knew, this forest is not so simple! Ning Xiao forcefully squeezed his fist. From the beginning, he guessed that the first test would not be so simple. Sure enough, now the difficulty comes out! Now in this situation, it is extremely difficult for them to identify the direction!


    But in the case of the forest, how on earth did they do it? Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that natural growth can be like this, but if it is artificially placed, how much manpower and material resources will be consumed! With this method, I''m afraid we can find a more difficult test site.


    "Ning Xiao, what should we do now?" Feng Buli asked with a smile. This is a direct lazy use of brain.


    It''s OK for Feng to fight, but if you let him use his head, it''s going to kill him.


    Ning Xiao sits down and begins to think carefully. Lin yue''er and Feng Buli dare not take a breath. They stare at Ning Xiao thoughtfully. Now they all expect Ning Xiao to come up with a solution. They have no way


    Ning Xiao thought for a while, looked up at them, and said seriously, "it''s futile for us to think about how to get out now. First of all, do you remember what master Qiao Nanshan said yesterday?"


    "Remember, isn''t that the rule?" Lin yue''er nodded, "what do you say? It''s a survival test. If you come out of the forest, you can pass it. If you don''t come out or die in the forest for more than two months, you can be eliminated."


    At this point, Lin yue''er can''t help but curl her lips: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go out. If you die in the forest, what can you do to eliminate? You''ll lose your life!"


    "This is probably the official saying. Death is also a condition of failure." Feng couldn''t leave and scratched his head. "But in my opinion, this survival test is fake. Seriously, it''s not difficult to get food in the forest and survive. What''s more difficult is how to get out and how to go?"


    Ning nodded with a smile: "yes, this survival test is nothing but farting. It''s just playing with our brains... Now it doesn''t matter. What I care about is what yue''er said just now. Those who don''t go out and those who die will be eliminated. For the time being, it will be regarded as the official speech of Feng Zi. But do you remember what Qiao Nanshan said at that time, how can death be regarded as elimination?"


    Two people a Leng, immediately effort of recollect for a while, seal can''t leave hesitation of say: "I remember he seem to say of die in the forest hand of calculate eliminate?"? Do these trees kill people? "


    "Ha ha, how can the forest not kill people? I think what he means is that those who die because of the forest will be eliminated?" Ning laughs. He seems to have guessed something. "Speaking of the danger in the forest, what do you think of first?"


    "Of course, those beasts, tigers and wolves." The seal can not be separated from the natural way.


    "Here, look." Rather smile toward two people after death Nu mouth.


    Feng Buli and Lin Yueer were startled and suddenly looked back. Behind them, there was a rustle of grass, and then wolf heads came out


    "Feng Zi, you crow mouth!" Lin yue''er''s face turned pale!

 Chapter 213

    "Ouch!" After the wolves came out, they saw that the three people were all fierce. After howling, they surrounded the three people.


    If it turns out that these are just ordinary wolves, I''d rather laugh that if they go up to any one of them, they can easily kill them. Even if they show a little momentum, they can make these animals run away with their tails in their hands. But now


    Lin yue''er bet that the wolves are thinking about which part of their body they want to eat


    "Up the tree, up the tree! Wolves can''t climb trees Seal not to leave forehead some perspire, immediately salute a way.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of tall trees around. Surrounded by the wolves, the three quickly climbed to the tree, sat on the thick branches, and watched the wolves pacing back and forth and jumping.


    "I can''t leave you a crow''s mouth. What do you say? What do you say?" Lin yue''er is very depressed, holding the tree trunk beside him, and complains.


    "Who knows!" Feng Buli was also wronged. He said along with Ning''s joke that there were wolves around!


    But Ning Xiao looked at the wolves with a smile, but he didn''t worry at all. He asked them, "I said Yuer Fengzi. Just now, before you turned back, did you feel anything unusual around you?"


    "No, the wolves are so cunning that they don''t make any noise!" Seal not from the depressed road.


    "That''s what wolves are like. They won''t be discovered by their prey until the siege is completed." Lin yue''er sighed, "it''s a pity that we are the prey..."


    "No, Yuer, you know, just now we were sitting face to face. Before you turned back, I always looked behind you. I can tell you for sure that these wolves appeared after you and Feng Buli turned back." Ning Xiao gently shook his head.


    "What do you mean? They were in ambush all the time? " Seal cannot leave frown way.


    "No, I mean, these wolves don''t exist before you turn back. They suddenly appear at the moment you turn back!" Ning said with a smile, "in other words, the appearance of these wolves is just an experiment of mine."


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er was immediately confused, "what do you mean, brother Xiao? These wolves appear out of thin air? How can it be


    "I have discovered the secret of the forest. In other words, from the passage left by Qiao Nan Shan, I have analyzed his true meaning and found the flaw he deliberately left!" Ning looked at them with a smile, "those who can''t get out in two months or die in the hands of the forest are considered eliminated. If they don''t die in the hands of the forest, or because of the forest? Suicide, being killed, is this elimination? If not, how can we get to the next stage of the competition when everyone is dead? "


    "And then, he finally said, because we are all ordinary people''s bodies, there will be no strange animals and shadow animals in the forest. The forest is so big that they want to make sure that there won''t be any strange animals and shadow animals in it. How much manpower and material resources will it take? To say the least, even with human and material resources, why have we not seen any traces of human beings or even any unnatural traces along the way? "


    "And then the most important point is how Qiao Nanshan completely blocked our cultivation, or not only blocked our cultivation, he completely turned us into ordinary people. But we are the spirit protectors. Even if we lose the spirit power, the transformation of the body by the spirit power has been imperceptible for such a long time. At least our pure physical power will be much stronger than ordinary people. But now? "


    Ning said with a smile, looking at the two stunned people, he said with a smile: "then I thought of a word, mirage. Qiao Nanshan dragged us all into a mirage. In fact, we were still sitting in the hall, but our spirit was in the forest. That''s why all this can be explained! What we have experienced is all created by Qiao Nanshan according to our subconsciousness


    Two people still listen to some confused, Lin Yuer asked vaguely: "smile brother, what is this subconscious?"


    "It''s a subconscious reaction, an involuntary thought in my mind." Ning Xiao explained.


    This can also explain why Ning Xiao would recognize the wrong direction, why the moss growth position would be so strange. Subconsciously, Ning Xiao thinks that those mosses will appear here and they will appear. It is no different from walking. Walking will return to the origin in a big circle.


    Lin yue''er and Feng Buli do not know the law of moss growth, but subconsciously look for it. Naturally, what they find has various strange positions.


    Ning Xiaohao and hull explained what they had subconsciously. After understanding, Feng Buli suddenly realized: "that is to say, the wolf cubs below appeared because I said the word wolf, and then you threatened that there was something behind us. When Yueer and I turned back, we subconsciously thought that there would be no wolf, As a result, this subconscious is realized? "


    "Yes, that''s why." Ning nodded with a smile.


    "That''s easy to deal with! It depends on what you think Feng Buli laughed, closed his eyes and began to talk.


    "These wolves don''t exist, these wolves don''t exist, these wolves don''t exist..."


    A gust of wind blowing, Feng Buli opened his eyes, below those wolves whining whistling whistling, there is no meaning to disappear


    "I''ll go, it doesn''t work!" Seal not from the depressed road.


    Ning Xiao immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "Feng Zi, this subconscious doesn''t mean you just think about it. It''s hard to control it. If you want these wolves to disappear, it''s not that you want them to disappear, but that you have to make yourself believe that these guys don''t exist in the first place, or let yourself completely forget their existence! "


    "And my brother and I have to do the same, otherwise our subconscious will make them appear." Lin yue''er sighed, "brother Xiao, this subconscious is subconscious. How can it be done in a moment! And even if we solve the wolves, how can we get out? Even if we know that the forest is a mirage, how can we solve it? "


    "Imagine an exit?" Seal can not be separated from scratch the back of the head.


    "It''s too hard, because we don''t know what this goddamn mirage exit should look like." Ning Xiao shook his head, "but I have a simpler way, you see!"


    Said, rather smile is sitting on the fork, closed his eyes.


    In his previous life, Ning Xiaoke had his own anti torture training, including training for drug-induced subconscious torture, so that people can control their subconscious to a certain extent. And self hypnosis is a required course. Ning Xiao combines the two abilities at the moment, and directly hypnotizes himself to become a patient with severe secondary diseases.


    When a patient with secondary disease comes to this dreamland of subconscious realization, what will it look like?


    Anyway, when Ning Xiao stands up laughing, Lin yue''er and Feng Buli can feel that Ning Xiao has changed completely. A strange temperament, which is not clear, emerges from him.


    "How dare a group of little wolves roar at me?" Rather smile matchless disdain of looking at the wolf group below, flatly stretch out a hand, "give me to die! Shenluo Tianzheng


    An invisible wave suddenly popped out of Ning Xiao''s hand, and then around the big tree below, the ground suddenly sank half a meter, and the surrounding wolves were directly pressed into a pool of meat sauce


    Well, it''s obvious that I''d rather laugh at my past life than watch the footbasin cartoon


    But Lin yue''er and Feng Buli opened their mouths directly. They couldn''t believe it. What skill did he meow? I didn''t see anything. The ground slammed down half a meter. It seemed to be called Shenluo Tianzheng? What the hell is this?


    But Ning Xiao was not in the mood to explain to them. He was excited and fanatical. He stood in the tree and laughed, just like a madman.


    "Elder Qiao, I can''t find the door to go out. If you don''t open it for me, don''t blame me for cracking it violently." Ning laughs and laughs. His hands are suddenly raised high and he shouts, "earth explodes stars! Give me a lift


    A dark dot suddenly appeared in the sky, and with the appearance of the dot, the whole earth began to shake up, and then pieces of land were pulled up one after another, flying towards the sky, around the dot began to compress, and a big earth ball quickly began to appear in the sky!


    Lin yue''er and Feng Buli hold the big tree around them tightly and feel the terrible shock like a magnitude-9 earthquake. They tremble with fear. Just now, they watched a large area of trees rolled into the big ball, and then crunched and crushed, which was really terrible!


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Rather smile high spirited, incomparably proud of happy laugh up.


    Just a few minutes, a huge basin has been pulled out under the sphere, the surrounding land and trees are still being pulled and eaten, and the sphere is still growing!


    Ten minutes later, a terror pit hundreds of meters deep and tens of kilometers wide has been pulled out of the forest below, and the sphere above is more than one kilometer in diameter.


    "Elder Qiao, don''t you count us through?" Ning Xiao shouts out loud, and then laughs, "well, I''ll tear it down! Earth explosion, sky star, meteorite


    The huge terrifying sphere in the sky roared and fell down quickly!


    And just when the huge sphere was about to hit the ground, everything suddenly stopped, including Ning Xiao''s body.


    After the freeze frame, the three heard Qiao Nanshan''s helpless voice: "well, you fierce boy, I don''t know how you do it. Where do you think of this kind of freak skill? All right, you''ll pass. Let''s all come out! "


    Before the words came down, the three men suddenly turned white, and then they felt dizzy

 Chapter 214

    After breaking away from the dizzy feeling, Ning Xiao found that he had fallen on the ground. He immediately lifted his hands up and looked around.


    In such a big hall, all the candidates fell to the ground, and they were all asleep. They were snoring one after another. Except for Lin Yueer and Feng Buli, who were climbing up beside him, none of them was awake.


    Oh, that''s not right. At least Qiao Nanshan, who is standing in the middle, and a guy who is wearing a hooded windbreaker and can''t see his face clearly, are still awake.


    "Are we coming out?" Can''t leave, looking around in a daze.


    Lin yue''er''s eyes showed a sudden color: "sure enough, we were hypnotized. We really didn''t leave this hall!"


    At this time, Qiao Nanshan came over with the windbreaker man. Chong Ning laughed and said with a smile, "you are right. In this batch, you are the fastest to get out!"


    "Elder Qiao, you are also powerful enough in this dreamland. If I hadn''t been careful enough and thought enough, I might still be wandering in it now!" Rather smile is also bitter smile way.


    "Ha ha, it''s very easy for me to find something wrong in this dreamland, but it''s not so easy to come up with the mystery, and it''s even more difficult to crack it. It''s not easy for you to get rid of it in such a short time! By the way, what are your last moves? " Qiao Nanshan laughed and said curiously, "I''ve never heard of these moves, and they are extremely powerful. If I haven''t seen them, can I make them out by imagination? How can you see them?"


    Qiao Nanshan is curious. Ning Xiao''s earth exploding star in the dreamland is too powerful. He even feels that if Ning Xiao has really seen it, it''s a miracle that he can survive!


    When he heard Qiao Nanshan''s question, Ning Xiao was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to say that. Elder Qiao, these moves are all from my picture book. The effect and power are all the imagination of others... And you can''t do things with imagination..."


    Qiao Nanshan was stunned. Picture book? You''re kidding!


    "Puchi..." Sima Guangxing, who was standing beside him in his windbreaker, couldn''t help laughing. "Master, your fantasy has been broken by the tricks in the picture book... If your old friends know this, there''s no place for your old face..."


    Qiao Nanshan shakes his head and is dumb. At the same time, he takes a deep look at Ning Xiao. The things in the picture book are false, and Ning Xiao can show them in his own dreamland, which means that he completely persuades his subconscious to accept the authenticity of this trick, and this kind of mental control over himself, and then grows up, I''m afraid it''s their hallucination control that''s the natural killer of the spirit throwers!


    Ning Xiao didn''t notice Qiao Nanshan''s meaningful eyes. He just frowned and looked at the hooded windbreaker man. He always felt that this guy''s voice had been heard.


    Sima Guangxing also found Ning Xiao''s eyes. He laughed and raised his hand to put down his hood: "brother Ning Xiao, we meet again."


    "It''s you!" Rather smile and stare.


    "Sima Guangxing?" Lin Yueer was also surprised.


    "Hypocrite!" Seal not to leave a exclamation.


    "Hypocrite?" Sima Guangxing was stunned.


    "Cough... What, brother Sima, you call master Qiao. It''s a shame to hide it from us. We knew you were master Qiao long ago, and we would have relied on your thick leg!" Ning Xiao immediately hit a ha ha, change the topic.


    Lin yue''er turns around and stares at Feng Buli. This guy is really worrying. Although they analyzed that Sima Guangxing was a hypocrite when he was in Zechuan, Feng Buli shouts out in front of this family. Isn''t he going to die! This straight gut is not like that!


    Feng Buli also realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately began to smile: "that... Brother Sima, don''t mind. I didn''t mean to call you a hypocrite, I just wanted to tell you the truth..."


    Lin yue''er jumps up and directly covers the sealed mouth and drags him to one side. Is this guy not offending enough?


    But Sima Guangxing didn''t care about anything. He laughed at Lin Yueer and then said to Ning Xiao, "brother Ning Xiao, you''re joking. If I flaunt under the banner of master, my master will break my leg! Isn''t it, master? "


    "You''re a smart boy!" Qiao Nanshan also laughs.


    "Brother Sima, didn''t you take part in the test of illusion?" Seal not to leave at this time broke away Lin Yue son, gather together to come to curiously ask a way.


    "My master''s illusion tests my endurance for two or three days. It''s not difficult for me at this level, so it''s just difficult for you who are not familiar with me." Sima Guangxing''s explanation is as good as a flow of kindness.


    "Oh, that''s right... By the way, elder Joe, in the dreamland, you said it would take two months... The others are still in the dreamland. Do we have to wait for them for two months?" Feng Buli looked at the people who had been sleeping all around, and asked excitedly.


    If they really have to wait for two months, they come out ahead of time, but they take advantage of it. How can they improve their strength after two months of cultivation?


    When he heard this, he covered his forehead with a smile. It seems that this letter is really stupid


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, you don''t have to worry about that. The reason why mirage is mirage is that everything in it is different from reality, including the speed of time." Sima Guangxing explained with a smile, "before, you didn''t even have half a minute to enter the dreamland. For two months in the dreamland, the reality didn''t exceed five minutes at most. Just a moment later, it''s over."


    Sima Guangxing is saying so, one side of Qiao Nanshan suddenly nodded: "yes, the method of standard."


    So say, a group of five is a groan, slowly opened his eyes, obviously also broke out of the illusion.


    "So it is!" Feng Buli immediately understood that his idea was impossible to realize.


    In this way, the comatose people in the hall woke up one after another. Almost five minutes later, 80% of them woke up, but there were still 20% of them didn''t wake up. Just like before, when the time came, Qiao Nanshan''s hands suddenly waved, and when the fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly spread out, all the people who hadn''t woken up immediately woke up.


    "At the end of the test, those who didn''t go out of the forest failed. The total number of people who passed the test was 9702. Those who didn''t pass the test left consciously. Don''t let me rush them." Qiao Nanshan said impolitely.


    When they heard this, a large group of people left immediately. Of course, many people''s eyes turned around cunningly. They wanted to fish in troubled waters, but how could they hide from Qiao Nanshan? They didn''t see any action from him. Those who wanted to fish in troubled waters all flew out and fell into the corner, Haw couldn''t get up for a long time


    When all the guys who shouldn''t exist left, Qiao Nanshan looked at the remaining 9000 people and said, "congratulations to the rest of you, you have completed the primary, and then it''s time to really test your strength."


    After a pause, Qiao Nanshan continued: "because there are only 100 people who can take part in the Linglu trial, and there are a large number of people here, and the time is tight, so it is impossible to arrange any promotion competition. The next competition is scuffle. All of you fight together, and the last 100 people who have not fallen pass. Do you understand?"


    Many candidates have nodded, about this they already know, there is no accident. In other words, melee is actually the place that can best reflect a person''s real strength. Not only his own strength is strong enough, but also he must be slippery enough. This is a comprehensive consideration of many factors!


    Seeing everyone''s calm appearance, Qiao Nanshan nodded: "well, I''ll take you to the examination site."


    With that, Qiao Nanshan''s right hand stretched out, and the brilliant light of spiritual power flashed up. With the gushing of his spiritual power, a huge silver white Rune array appeared in the middle of the hall!


    Examinees one by one stare big eyes, sighs.


    "Is this the teleportation array again?" Lin yue''er frowned at the rune array at her feet, but she still remembered how she felt when she first took the transmission array.


    "I don''t think so. The shape of this array and the flow of spiritual power are different from those of the teleportation array." Ning smiles and shakes his head.


    After lighting up the array, Qiao Nanshan didn''t step into the array, but said to others: "all stand in the array."


    People dare not neglect, more than nine thousand people are so crowded in this array.


    Seeing that everyone went in, Qiao Nanshan nodded: "well, let''s go!"


    Before the words were heard, Qiao Nanshan''s right hand suddenly waved, and the light of the map at the foot of the crowd flickered, and then with a click, the stone slab where the map was located began to fall!


    This so-called challenge arena is under the ground! No wonder there is no sign of starting construction around fengxiao city! Ning Xiao suddenly.


    Looking at the white light at the foot of the rune array, Ning Xiao is also praise, this can be regarded as an elevator, right? And this speed is faster than those high-speed elevators in previous lives!


    The falling speed of the stone slab is faster and faster, and the opening on the top quickly becomes a small point. Looking at the distance, they may have fallen for hundreds of meters. After more than a minute, the stone slab elevator finally decelerates, and then everyone is in front of them. What they see is a large underground space! The place where they appear is the high ceiling of the underground space!


    Not far away, there is a huge square challenge arena, and there are seats in front of the challenge arena. At the moment, many people are looking back here. They think they are the judges and celebrities of fengxiao city who are watching the competition.

 Chapter 215

    After coming down from the void of the space, Ning Xiaocai found that the stone slab under their feet was not a stone slab at all, but a whole stone column. At the moment, the stone column was carrying them to the ground, and the bottom was inserted into the ground.


    It seems that this place should be the refuge for the powerful people in Fengxiao City, right? Ning Xiao looks around, thinking deeply.


    Soon, the stone column carried all the people to land on the ground smoothly. To everyone''s surprise, Qiao Nanshan, who was not with them, was waiting for them. He didn''t know how to get down, and the speed was faster than them.


    "All of you come down. You should have seen it in the air just now. The challenge arena you are going to follow is over there." Qiao Nanshan pointed to the challenge arena not far away and said to the crowd.


    All the examinees immediately obediently walked down from the flashing Rune array, and when all the examinees came down, Qiao Nanshan waved his hand, and the stone column immediately roared out, roared up and shot out, accurately filling the hole in the ceiling.


    Without waiting for the candidates to see the magic scene, Qiao Nanshan took the thousands of people Haohao Tang to the challenge arena.


    When in the air, Ning Xiao felt that the challenge arena was very big. When he came near, he found that the challenge arena was not only very big, but also very big. It was only roughly seen that one side of the challenge arena was one kilometer long!


    "Brother Xiao, how big the challenge arena is Lin yue''er is also surprised and whispers to Ning Xiao.


    "It seems to be a scuffle. In such a big place, it''s no problem how to toss!" Feng Buli sighed.


    Around the candidates are also talking, a look are quite excited.


    Just such a huge challenge arena will ignite the enthusiasm of the candidates!


    After Qiao Nanshan came near with the examinees, all the people sitting on the observation platform came down one after another, one by one flattering and smiling, saluting and greeting Qiao Nanshan. Among them, Ning Xiao was surprised to see the figure of the dead fat pig Jia Renyi.


    Seems to feel the eyes of rather smile, Jia Renyi that pair of mung bean eyes also looked over, Chong Ning smile cold smile, but did not say a word. For him, everything is arranged, as long as you wait to see Ning Xiao killed in the challenge arena!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know this guy''s insidious plan. He just snorts contemptuously. Previously, Jia Renyi couldn''t deal with them. When the first test is over and they get the qualification of Linglu test, Jia Renyi can''t deal with them any more. What else does he worry about?


    Qiao Nanshan exchanged greetings with many celebrities for a while. Then he went to the observation platform with them, sat down in the position of the middle chairman, looked at the candidates who had already entered the challenge arena below, and said loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, the final assessment of the first test is about to start. The total area of the challenge arena is one million square meters, you can let it go. Remember, in addition to your own strength, any spirit weapon, elixir, rune weapon, organ weapon, etc. can''t be used. Once used, it''s illegal and disqualified. Also, I will be responsible for rescuing those who have lost their fighting capacity and fallen to the ground, but fighting is dangerous after all, so I hope you will cherish your lives and abstain immediately when you find that you can''t do it. Do you understand¡°


    Candidates did not speak, but looked at the people around, a face of vigilance.


    Qiao Nanshan didn''t say much, just raised his hand: "ten seconds countdown! Ten... "


    Hula, all the people who had gathered together were scattered quickly. Everyone knows that this kind of scuffle, except his own partners, the less people around, the better!


    Ning Xiao also withdrew with Lin Yuer and Feng Buli to one side. They don''t know the strength of these people around them. Going to war rashly will only make them passive. It''s still a little circuitous for a while. It''s not too late to start again according to the situation.


    However, Ning Xiao didn''t notice that there were hundreds of people who followed him in the direction of their retreat, and they surrounded them in the middle. However, because there were too many people and there were people in each position, Ning Xiao didn''t think about other directions at all.


    "Three, two, one!" The countdown of Qiao Nanshan is over, and at the same time, the light of spirit is shining everywhere in the challenge arena!


    However, the most concentrated position of the light is ningxiao on their side!


    Hundreds of miraculous light suddenly lit up, and then a large group of ground shadow and various external moves toward Ning Xiao, the three of them called!


    In the face of a sudden attack, Ning Xiao suddenly surprised! Lying trough, isn''t it a good scuffle? How does it feel like it''s all coming towards us? Is it because we are powerful and want to kill the powerful first? But it''s not right. I just started!


    On the other side of the stand, Qiao Nanshan naturally saw this scene, and the overwhelming attack made him change his face. There was no reason to be attacked by the crowd at the beginning! And at the moment of surprise, Qiao Nanshan saw Jia Renyi''s ferocious smile from the corner of his mouth!


    After a while, Qiao Nanshan understood it and was very angry. But at the moment, he couldn''t do anything. First, there was no evidence. Second, there was scuffle in the challenge arena. Now this situation is also in line with the standard of scuffle. He can''t stop it!


    Just like what Jia Renyi said, this is totally in line with the rules of the plot, He Qiao Nanshan has no way!


    At the moment, in the challenge arena, Ning Xiao was surprised by the surging attacks. Then he was furious. Grandma had a leg. Can I bully you? Want to see me off first? You''re kidding!


    With a flash of his right hand, the gifted artifact appeared in his hand and smashed a wolf like shadow in front of his head! The avalanche Club gushed out, directly smashed the shadow head of the ground. Before it fell to the ground, it just dissipated.


    With his current strength, ordinary lingxingjing is not an opponent. Although there are many people in front of him, they are all the strength of lingchenjing. It''s a single move to solve them... However, the number seems to be a little more


    A sweep, rather smile will be a shot from the lightning long halberd to break up, but the buttock is the other end of Fu Ying to grasp, immediately see red, haven''t had time to turn back to deal with this call their buttocks wretched guy, more than ten Fu Ying so rushed up!


    "I wipe, what I hate most is your sea of people tactics!" Ning Xiao hurriedly stepped on the eight trigrams you long step out.


    Although the group war is invincible by the eight trigrams dragon walk, it''s also a group war. There are hundreds and thousands of images of the land. Not to mention the eight trigrams dragon walk, it''s useless even if it can move in a blink. There''s no place to stay. Where can you hide?


    When Ning Xiao comes back from defeat, Lin yue''er is also angry. If Ning Xiao is a strong representative suitable for individual combat, Lin yue''er is most suitable for this kind of crowd battle!


    "Red flame! Thunder and fire Lin yue''er was surprised, and then red flame Lei Jiao''s huge body suddenly appeared, and a thunder fire wall was suddenly burning around the three people! The fire ran around like a thunderbolt of lightning, blocking all the ground shadows coming up!


    This move is optimized by Lin yue''er from the original move of red fire city. Since red flame evolved into red flame thunder Jiao, earth fire has transformed into thunder fire, but its power has more than doubled!


    "Great Ning Xiao exclaimed. At the same time, he was also in the heart. When can I get this group attack skill! No group attack skills, encounter this sea of people tactics, it can be too subdued!


    Thunder fire city temporarily blocked the attack of the people around, but all three of them knew that the blocking would not last long. Some guys on the opposite side had begun to break the thunder fire city wall.


    "Yueer, lunatic, let''s break through! You can''t be surrounded by them! " Ning said with a serious smile.


    It''s not their style to defend for a long time and be beaten passively. As long as they break through the encirclement, the number of them will not become a local advantage, so Ning Xiao will be sure to kill all these guys!


    In other words, as soon as Ning Xiao broke out, these guys would not deal with them at all, because this is a scuffle. It''s not good for them to deal with Ning Xiao three.


    "Good!" Feng Buli nodded, and the light around him was shining. For a long time, the powerful spirit ape who had not appeared on the stage... No, now it should be called purple spirit ape... Appeared directly to one side. Compared with the original, the purple spirit ape is now nearly five meters tall. Its hair is crystal purple, its eyes and pupils are golden, its white tusks spit out its lips, and its muscles are full of explosive power!


    "Thunder and fire city will be broken through!" Lin yue''er frowned and said to them.


    "Be ready, when they break through at the same time, we will charge directly!" Ning Xiao is also ready.


    "I''ll take the lead!" Feng Buli laughs, and the purple spirit demon ape on one side also hammers his chest and howls. I''ve been training all the time. I''m very excited to play this time.


    All of a sudden, a red burning rock arm stretched out from the outside of the thunder fire wall, and then huge pieces of earth and stone spread away from the arm, stifling the flames on both sides, and there was a gap. As soon as the gap appeared, many people and the earth came in from the gap, All kinds of water waves, ice, rocks and stones pour towards the thunder fire on both sides of the gap, which rapidly expands the gap.


    "Let''s go!" Ning Xiao immediately ordered.


    With a wave of Lin yue''er''s hand, the thunder and fire walls around her disappeared, and the huge body of red flame disappeared. Ning Xiao and his three men started straight away and rushed in the opposite direction.


    Avalanche stick, compressed starburst, double flash out!

 Chapter 216

    The thunder and fire wall disappeared in an instant, and those who besieged outside were shocked. Then Lin Yueer''s compressed star burst fell into the crowd, and then exploded instantly. The surging flame was like a blooming flower of death, which was torn apart in an instant. A few candidates who rushed quickly only had time to sacrifice their unique skills to protect their lives, It was blown away.


    No. 20, I don''t know if they are dead or not, but they have lost their fighting capacity absolutely.


    And these people who lost their fighting power, before landing, disappeared in the challenge arena, and were obviously moved out by Qiao Nanshan.


    Following the compression of starburst, Ning Xiao, Feng Buli and purple spirit demon ape also rushed into the crowd.


    At this time, I couldn''t keep it at all. Ning xiaobengshan staff swept hard, smashed half of the shadow of the ground from both ends, and then the long staff rotated and pointed out, directly hitting a candidate whose whole body turned into the color of steel. The strong penetrating power of Chuanyun stick directly penetrated the examinee''s right chest. It was like a string of burning on the long stick. Just in time to spit out a mouthful of blood, biening laughed and flew out.


    This examinee is the iron and steel body of the super ability department. His defense is absolutely strong enough, but he still can''t stop Ning Xiao''s cloud piercing stick.


    Feng Buli''s flash fist almost came out after Ning Xiao''s cloud piercing stick. On the other side, a fierce bear''s shadow was smashed. After a roar of pain, it flew backward and knocked over the person on the ground. The fierce bear''s shadow was hollow in the chest, and then it was trampled by the jumping purple spirit ape, which directly turned into a light spot to dissipate, At the same time, there are several shadows on the ground below.


    As for the dozen people who were pressed to the bottom, except a few, they all fainted when they were pressed by the violent power of the purple spirit demon ape, and even some of the people with poor defense broke their hands and feet.


    Many people have the advantage of many people, but relatively, it''s difficult to evade. Three people killed 40 or 50 people in one face.


    The crowd was startled by the three people''s violent attack. Subconsciously, they stepped aside a little. Ning Xiao and the three people didn''t hesitate. When there was a gap, they rushed directly to the past.


    Seeing the three people fleeing, those besieged people instantly woke up, and I don''t know who yelled: "don''t let them escape, attack together, pile them up!"


    Ning Xiao only had time to scold secretly, those guys rushed up, a pair of incorruptible appearance, let Ning Xiao doubt when he killed their whole family!


    "Damn it! You are crazy. This is a scuffle. Why are you aiming at us? " Ning laughed and scolded angrily.


    As soon as they were less than ten meters away, they were surrounded again. Within the vision of his spiritual field, we can see that many people from other places have surrounded them. At the moment, the people who are besieging them have absolutely broken thousands!


    These guys all seem to ignore the general rules of the examination, completely assured of the back completely undefended to other people, full of attack on them! All kinds of rock spikes, mud, ice ropes and sharp blades constantly emerge on the ground, which makes them almost have no time to stand still. All kinds of weapons, fists and strange moves around them are constantly greeting, and all kinds of fireballs, thunder and lightning, ice cones and so on are constantly falling from the top. Part time job is to bombard them as if they were targets.


    Any one of these attacks can be ignored by any one of them. However, the so-called "ants kill elephants", which is a kind of intensive attack, and it doesn''t matter whether they will hurt their companions by mistake, makes them tired of running.


    Besides Ning Xiao, even this kind of fighting maniac doesn''t care if he gets hurt easily. You know, once he gets hurt at this time, it''s a vicious circle. Injured will lead to limited activities, even if only a little inconvenience, will suffer more serious injuries, and finally be killed alive!


    Yes, kill, Ning Xiao, they also see that these people do not want to let them out, but want to kill them alive! There is no leeway to do it. It''s all about killing people!


    After discovering this, Ning Xiao and the three also made a real fire. Originally, they wanted not to hurt people''s lives, but this is typical of life and death. They also started to kill each other. Qiao Nanshan moved out, there are more than 20 corpses!


    In the grandstand, Jia Renyi was shocked to see the biggest battle group in the arena. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiao''s strength would be so high. He was besieged by so many people and could fight to such a high level even though he could not stand up! Ask yourself, if he had been besieged by so many people of the same level, I''m afraid he would have been dead under the overwhelming attack!


    Looking at Ning Xiao one after another smashing those candidates and Fu Ying, Jia Renyi''s face began to twist up, this smelly boy, how still alive! Die soon!


    "Boom!" Lin yue''er shakes her hand and throws a compressed starburst, which blows up her head in mid air. She constantly shoots down the flying shadow of the feather darts. She takes a hard breath and turns pale.


    The compressed starburst originally consumed the spirit power. Up to now, Lin yue''er has used five or six compressed starbursts in about ten minutes, and has to support the fire phoenix and red flame attack. The spirit power in her body has consumed 40%, but the enemies around her have not been reduced at all!


    "Moon, how are you?" See Lin yue''er action slow down, start to pant, rather smile suddenly anxious, side attack side loud ask a way.


    "It''s OK. Keep smoking them!" Lin yue''er''s flame lit up again, holding two long swords formed by the flame, and then he followed Ning Xiao to fight into the crowd.


    On the other side, Feng Buli and his Difu shadow purple spirit demon ape are roaring and killing everywhere. One person and one shadow have inevitably appeared some wounds, but these injuries are not enough to affect their combat effectiveness.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the purple spirit ape grabbed his head and rushed to his chest to make a shadow. He went to the ground hard, raised his foot and stepped on it, and then stepped on it directly. At this time, a turtle shaped shadow, the size of a table, whirled and shot from one side. Air currents wrapped its whole body, forming a circle of air blades around its body, cutting towards the neck of the purple spirit ape at a high speed!


    The purple spirit demon ape was full of ferocity at the moment. Seeing the tortoise coming from the fierce shooting, he let out the purple light on his hands after a roar. He took it down with both hands, regardless of the sharp air blade, and then directly clasped the tortoise''s two shells. With a roar, he divided the body up and down.


    While the light blue blood is flowing out, the huge tortoise is also directly turned into a light spot to dissipate!


    "Damn, kill this gorilla!" Many people in the crowd were shocked by the powerful attack power of the purple spirit demon ape, and its size also affected their actions. It was like a wall, which often blocked their most critical action position, so they decided to kill the huge roadblock first.


    Before that, two silver white power ropes with thick arms shot out, directly covering the hands of purple spirit ape, while at the other end, they were deeply rooted in the rock of the challenge arena!


    "Roar!" The purple spirit demon ape roared angrily. The muscles on his arm rose, and he tried his best to pull the two ropes. The silver power rope was creaking, and the rock of the challenge arena below was also bulging. He saw that the rope was either broken or pulled up.


    However, this rope is obviously used to temporarily limit the movement of purple spirit ape. You know, I''m no longer a genius who can participate in this challenge. Maybe they are not as rebellious as Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer, compared with their personal fighting power or talent. But in fact, they are all geniuses, and their strength is not bad! Even if purple spirit ape is limited for a short time, for them, that''s enough!


    "Land shark bite!" An examinee yelled angrily and clapped his hands on the rock of the challenge arena below. The strong aura of spiritual power gushed out instantly. Almost at the same time, two huge rock jaws full of triangular sharp teeth rushed out of the ground, directly wrapped the struggling purple spirit ape in the middle and bit it hard!


    "Damn it Feng Buli naturally saw this scene. Looking at the triangular sharp teeth full of the huge jaw of the rock, he knew that if he was bitten by one bite, his purple spirit ape would lose its combat effectiveness even if it did not dissipate. After the double flash boxing retreated one person, he waved his hand and took back the purple spirit ape in an instant when the huge jaw of the rock closed.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he just took away the purple spirit ape, and the huge jaw of the rock snapped together, but it directly became a piece of debris, which was completely the external strength of bean curd dregs engineering! Before he could react from his astonishment, a huge emerald green whirlwind passed through the debris and hit him like a giant rotating column!


    What kind of Land Shark Bite is a trick to force Feng Buli to take away the purple spirit ape, and then take advantage of such a gap period to deal with Feng Buli directly!


    After taking away the shadow of the earth, if you want to summon it again, you need at least one or two breathing time. As long as you kill Feng Buli, you are killing the purple spirit ape and him! The size and defense of fenginseparable is much worse than that of purple spirit demon ape. The same wind roaring gun can hit purple spirit demon ape one big hole at most, but if fenginseparable, it''s dead!


    The air engine was completely locked, and Feng Buli was not good at dodging. Looking at the emerald green wind column, Feng Buli''s face suddenly showed a crazy look of fighting for life!

 Chapter 217

    The emerald green wind column is extremely fast, and it doesn''t care about the friendly troops blocking in front of it. It sweeps all the way and rolls over towards fengbuli.


    Looking at the wind column whose cross section is bigger than his height, he could not leave a roar, and his whole body was full of spiritual power, and his fist was full of light, which was a fighting posture. He knew that if he didn''t fight for his life, he would have no reason to survive before the wind column.


    This wind column is obviously a super big move that the other side has been holding for a long time!


    "Flash! Triple Feng Buli roared, and his fist smashed out. The air in front of his fist was suddenly squeezed out, making a loud sound. It was the sound of the sound barrier.


    But before he could make a full swing of his fist, a long black stick swept his waist and directly swept him out. Ning Xiao''s figure appeared in his original position!


    Feng Buli was stunned, and his face was distorted: "I''d rather laugh!"


    Ning Xiao, who has been paying attention to the situation of the battlefield, found out when the wind column came. Just judging a little, he knew that Feng Buli was definitely not the opponent of this move. If he was hit, he would be disabled if he didn''t die! You should know that Feng Buli does not have the terrible resilience of Ning Xiao. If it is abandoned, it is really abandoned. It''s nothing to lose the chance of this spiritual path test. It''s very likely that you don''t even have a small life. The best thing is to cut off the possibility of further cultivation and progress!


    How can he allow this to happen!


    Besides, if the seal can''t be separated from the block, the impact direction of the wind column is Lin yue''er''s side!


    So rather than hesitating, Ning Xiao rushes up directly and sweeps the seal away. Then he points to the crushed wind column with his cloud piercing stick, and he has already opened the loose body mode.


    The wind column rolled over is not so much a "column" as a rotating storm meat grinder, or a super shield machine. In front of it is a sharp storm blade, cutting rock and steel, which is more refreshing and smooth than Philips cutting beard. The direction of rotation is clockwise, and the point of Ning Xiao''s cloud piercing stick is counter clockwise. He wants the same twisting force to counteract the cutting force of the wind column.


    As long as you slow down the speed of this thing, it''s much easier to block it!


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Ning Xiao''s long stick just points at the whistling wind column, and he knows that he is completely wrong. This damned wind column is too fast, and its strength is too fierce. It can''t be stopped by the twisting force of the cloud piercing stick as he imagined!


    In the past, the cloud piercing stick, after the surface of the wind column in the point, was strangled in an instant as soon as the twisting force on it penetrated into it. Maybe it just slowed down the rotation speed of the wind column, and even could not feel it!


    And that''s not going to help at all!


    "Grass Rather smile angrily scold a, he at the moment understand come over oneself made a mistake.


    He should not choose the front side of the wind column and want to rely on the opposite twisting force to slow it down. Instead, he should use the rotating force of the wind column to increase the power of the cloud piercing staff. He can directly penetrate into the wind column and then explode it. Maybe he can shatter it or change its direction!


    But now it''s too late to say anything


    Ning Xiao, who made a mistake, could only try his best to block the storm column with his own gifted spirit weapon. All the terror pressure was poured into the ground by him. Cracks appeared one after another on the surface of the rock arena!


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The terrible storm blade of the column constantly cuts the long dark stick in Ning Xiao''s hand, bursting out countless dazzling sparks, and the scars gradually appear on this long stick.


    It''s not the way to go down with such a hard top! Ning Xiao knows in his heart that within a few seconds of contact with the storm column, the surface of his talent artifact has been damaged. As long as it can be damaged, his talent artifact will be damaged as time goes on, so he must come up with a way to deal with it before the talent artifact is damaged.


    And this time, I''m afraid, is only less than ten seconds!


    Although he knew it in his heart, Ning Xiao had no way at the moment. His current state was in a fragile balance with the storm column. If he could change his current state, I''m afraid it would swallow him up in the blink of an eye.


    According to the terrible cutting force of the column, he was afraid that he would be cut into pieces in an instant


    Ning Xiao now can only choose and this storm column hardtop, it is hard to say, as long as he can not withstand, then the consequences will be disastrous. And if he wants to change all this, he needs the intervention of an external force.


    And this external force is coming soon.


    Seeing Ning Xiao and the storm column on top, Lin yue''er didn''t hesitate at all. She closed her hands. In just three seconds, a bright compressed star core appeared in her hand, then shot out and hit the storm column directly!


    Maybe this compressed starburst is not the most powerful one, but the power of the explosion finally broke the delicate balance between the storm column and Ning Xiao.


    As I said earlier, the balance between Ning Xiao and the storm column is extremely fragile. If the strength of either side changes a little, it must be at a disadvantage. When Lin yue''er''s compressed starburst burst burst open, she burst the side of the storm column into pieces. Although the column''s rapid rotation made up for the broken point, it was just this moment, but it was enough to smile!


    "Blow it for me!" Ning Xiao suddenly roared, his muscles suddenly squirmed, a strong force from the calf, instantly across the back into the hands, red lines on the scarred iron bar flashed, suddenly twisted, the cloud piercing stick was used again, this time, it was directly cut in along the direction of the column rotation!


    The powerful strangling force intruded along the tangent line of the cylinder, and then burst out in the storm cylinder! With a loud bang, the front half of the whole storm column was directly broken into pieces. Its rotating force was broken, and the back half was deflected by its own force. It flew away from afar and fell to one side. The terrible cutting force of the storm directly made all the people within 50 meters dead!


    Rather smile


    The second half of the blast broke, so that no one survived within 50 meters. He broke the first half of the blast, and it must be bad.


    When the column burst open, Ning Xiao felt a terrible threat. He felt the emerald green storm fragments coming towards him like the most terrible blade! Take back the iron bar, Ning Xiao''s nerve jumped up tightly, fast blocking one after another toward him to cut the storm blade!


    In just three seconds, he had stopped more than a hundred wind blades, and his arms were numb with shock. And the so-called long guard must lose, under the arm numbness, the movement finally has a trace of slow, a wind blade whistling cutting, directly across Ning Xiao''s right hand, crisp will his whole arm to unload!


    "Grass Ning Xiaotong scolded, but the scolding did not fall to the ground, and two wind blades passed by. One took off his left leg, and the other inserted directly into his right chest.


    Because Ning Xiao is wearing a piece of soft armor made by Duan Hong, the wind blade doesn''t pass through Ning Xiao''s body so smoothly, but runs through Ning Xiao''s body and stays in his body. The strong storm elements are constantly drifting away, wantonly destroying Ning Xiao''s body.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood came out, and Ning Xiao''s face turned pale. The life spiral power constantly devoured Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, fighting with the wind blade that intruded into his body, trying to repair Ning Xiao''s body and expel the wind storm energy as much as possible.


    The appearance of Ning Xiao''s broken hand and foot also fell into Lin yue''er''s and Feng Bu Li''s eyes. Their faces also changed instantly. Feng Bu Li ignored the swords he had cut. He directly called the purple spirit ape and sent it to Ning Xiao''s side to protect it. He let the few wind blades left cut on the back of the purple spirit ape and protected him.


    But Lin yue''er slows down a step, sees rather smile is rescued, hurriedly greets red flame to rather smile''s broken hand broken foot to pick up. She knows how powerful Ning Xiao''s life spiral ability is. She may not be able to regenerate a severed limb, but as long as the speed is fast, it''s no problem to connect the severed limb again.


    However, if you want to connect the severed limb, it will take at least a period of time. Those people on the opposite side are still oppressing. Huofeng and Feng Buli, who are blocking all kinds of tricks, are already scarred. I''m afraid they will be defeated soon


    Is it true that we have no hope of spiritual trial? Lin yue''er has some despair in her heart.


    The purple spirit demon ape puts Ning Xiao, who is seriously injured, beside Lin yue''er, and wants to turn back to join the battle group. At this time, a clear voice suddenly rings around Lin yue''er.


    "This group of shameless, charged two money to deal with people like this? It''s obvious that all the skills are so bad, so many people play and bully! I can''t stand it any more


    Lin yue''er looked back in amazement, but only saw a small black figure, and then the figure floated up like a ghost, toward the rushing crowd.


    With no smoke and fire, this petite figure just crossed Feng Buli and Huofeng and rushed into the crowd. Then Lin Yueer saw countless blood rushing out!


    Lin yue''er and Feng Buli are stunned

 Chapter 218

    Countless blood lights burst out, not only Lin yue''er and Feng Buli were stunned, but also the surrounding siege people were stunned. The appearance of that figure was very abrupt, as if it suddenly appeared in the encirclement. No one had seen anyone at that position before.


    And that man is too powerful. All the people here are elites in the spirit world, and they are all geniuses from all over the world. They all have their own unique means, and their ability to protect their lives is not bad. But that figure just rushed into the crowd, and it was like killing a chicken and a dog, and it easily cut the throat of the twenty odd people. Are you kidding?


    After cutting the throat of No. 20 people, the black figure came back and landed beside Lin Yueer. At this time, Ning Xiaosan saw the man clearly.


    As soon as I saw it clearly, whether it was Ning Xiao, who was lying on the ground and was really trying to cure his broken hand and foot, or Lin yue''er, who was nervous, or Feng Buli, who had just returned, they all widened their eyes and blurted out in disbelief: "it''s you?"


    "Hee hee, am I surprised?" The man said with a smile and gently lifted his own bangs.


    This is the thief girl who stole the seal and the ring of Lin yue''er that day!


    "Give me my money back!" Seeing the girl, Feng Buli immediately cut into the revenge seeking mode automatically and said angrily.


    The girl glanced at him with disdain and said, "it''s not enough to live in fengxiao city for one night. Do you mean to ask me? I saved your life just now


    Feng Buli was stunned. Yes, if she hadn''t suddenly appeared and killed all around, I''m afraid he would have been drowned in the sea of people


    "Girl, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. We''ll talk about other things later. Now you''ve helped us. It''s a public offense. We''re on a boat." Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed and whispered.


    "Hey, there''s nothing to say. Originally, I was going to stay and watch a good play secretly. In the end, I mixed into one hundred of them. However, I didn''t like this group of people. Originally, there was nothing to blame for money, but I couldn''t watch more people bullying less people." The girl waved her hand and said with disdain.


    "For money?" I''d rather smile.


    "You don''t know?" The girl blinked her big eyes, then suddenly, "Oh, yes, you should not know. Some time ago, those members of the tiger family secretly recruited a group of players in the Linglu trial and provided them with money and materials at the price of killing you three in the first trial. I''ve also received recruitment, but this sister and you are good people. This big fool is also very interesting. I don''t want to do it, but there are many people who want to do it. "


    "Jia Renyi!" Ning Xiao''s eyes are on fire after listening!


    I said, why do these people work so hard to deal with them? It turns out that Jia Renyi did it!


    This excitement, rather smile immediately vomited a mouthful of blood out, inserted in his chest that piece of blade fragments at the moment has dissipated most, but still exist, no one dares to move it, things stimulated burst open, I''m afraid rather smile half pull body have to scrap, this is not life spiral can save.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t get excited!" Lin yue''er was in a hurry.


    "You can connect a broken hand or a broken foot. Should your power be an auxiliary power with strong resilience?" That young girl said a, immediately Chong Lin Yue Er way, "elder sister, you don''t worry, will be OK, as long as wait for a while to become."


    "We can wait, but these people won''t wait..." Feng Buli said in a deep voice.


    When he spoke just now, his eyes did not leave the surrounding guys. After the shock and retreat they experienced at the beginning, they are now ready to fight again.


    "Are you all dead? Believe it or not, I will kill you all Standing beside Lin yue''er, the girl said in a cold voice.


    She was originally dressed in black clothes, and now the murderous words came out. A bloody murderous air and cold air floated out of her body, but the murderous air was not much weaker than Ning Xiao!


    "Little girl, I advise you to be more sensible and don''t meddle in your business, or you will die with these three people!" A burly young man with a big knife in his hand said coldly.


    After hearing this, the girl suddenly raised her eyebrows: "I''ll see how you kill me!"


    Before her voice fell, the girl turned into a black smoke and swept towards the burly young man like a shadow.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The burly young man snorted angrily, and two white streams of air came out of his nose visible to the naked eye.


    The big knife in his hand hit the ground heavily, and the burly young man yelled angrily: "Lianshan cliff!"


    Just for a moment, the thick stalagmites, like tusks protruding from the ground, stabbed at the black smoke of the girl in a disorderly way. It seemed that they could not hide!


    "Damn it Feng Buli angrily scolded, but also directly rushed up, flashed his fist, directly smashed the stalagmites, but it was still too late to burst into the girl''s side.


    "Die for me!" The burly young man saw his stalagmite encircle the dark shadow and was about to pierce it. He immediately laughed with pride.


    "Cut, it''s you A voice of disdain suddenly sounded in his ears behind him, and then he felt that his neck was cold, and then the air in his lungs suddenly began to drain. He hurriedly raised his hand to cover his neck. His tentacles were moist and warm, but his throat was cut!


    As soon as the girl left behind the burly young man, she watched the guy fall to the ground and disappear. She immediately turned her lips and only looked with her eyes. It''s no wonder that other people are dead!


    "Kill her!" The people around immediately react, and then all kinds of moves toward the girl shrouded down, but then, the girl is suddenly disappeared, and then appear, but back to Lin Yueer''s side.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. Is this blinking? Is the shadow just a cover up? What kind of talent is this?


    "How powerful!" At this time, Lin yue''er completely forgave the thief who she hated. Now the girl has helped them so much, and all the grudges have been solved!


    "Hee hee, sister, my name is Xingtong. What''s your name?" The girl introduced herself with a smile, then vomited her tongue with embarrassment, "at that time, I really had no money, so I stole your things. Except for some money and spirit stone, I didn''t move anything else. I''ll give it back to you when I go out."


    "It''s OK, or we don''t know each other, do we?" Lin yue''er smiles and shakes her head. "My name is Lin yue''er. How are you, sister Xingtong?"


    "If we can''t give them a chance to recover, we''ll have to work together. If we can''t kill them, we''ll have bad luck!" Among the people surrounded, someone called out.


    "That''s right. That smelly girl can deal with one or two at the most. We''ll rush in. The rest of them are at the end of their rope. Don''t be afraid at all!" Another cried.


    With such an advocacy, the people around them are ready to rush up again.


    Feng Buli and Lin Yueer''s faces are a little ugly. As they say, at the moment, they are at the end of a strong bullet. They have lost a lot of mental energy. They can''t make an effective counterattack at all, and even have some difficulty in defense. And rely on a person of star pupil, obviously can''t block so many people!


    In the past, they fought hard and killed many people, but now there are at least seven or eight hundred people here!


    However, just at this time, a low laugh came from behind Lin Yueer. Several people turned back in amazement, only to find that Ning Xiao, who was lying on the ground, was smiling. Beside him, a very lovely black-and-white kitten was rubbing his face with incomparable intimacy


    "Black and white?" Lin yue''er''s eyes widened.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Ning Xiao''s laughter is getting bigger and bigger, and the injuries on his body are rapidly recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye. The wind blade that runs through his chest has completely dissipated at the moment, and the torn horror wound is completely dissipated after a faint white smoke!


    "Ha ha!" Ning Xiao jumped up from the ground, and black and white jumped directly on his shoulder. Ning Xiao looked at those besieged people around him and said with a laugh, "I don''t know who sent out the storm cylinder just now, but I want to thank you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I wake up so quickly


    Yes, the reason why black and white can wake up is all because of the fragment of wind blade inserted into Ning Xiao''s body.


    Originally said, like black and white this kind of deep sleep, need a strong same attribute aura stimulation. Originally, black and white had been in the complete stage, and only needed enough stimulation to wake up. This wind blade was inserted into Ning Xiao''s body. In the process of his scattered wind attribute aura and his body sawing, it stimulated black and white, and completed the last step needed!


    Black and white wake up directly, and the original spiritual power in its body is to directly feed Ning Xiao, and fill his original almost empty Dantian! Even the body injury, also in the full power operation of the life spiral under complete recovery! Originally broken hands and feet, now is not even a trace of the seam can be seen!


    "Then it''s time to fight back!" Rather smile gently stroked the kitten on the shoulder, tone Sen ran.


    "Meow!" Black and white momentum full of roar, small claw force of wave.


    "With such a shivering shadow, do you want to fight back?" A young man came out of the crowd, full of pride, and a blue storm was spinning on his hand. "I just sent out that wind roaring gun. You don''t have to thank me. If you like, I can give you another one!"


    "Ha ha, is that you?" Ning Xiao looked at the young man, "unfortunately, the wind you use doesn''t seem to be very strong. Let me teach you how to play with the wind! Black and white! Fit


    A bright light is shining from Ning Xiao!

 Chapter 219

    When the light dissipates, the black and white that used to stay on Ning Xiao''s shoulder has disappeared, and Ning Xiao''s appearance has completely changed.


    The original black short hair turned into snow-white shawl long hair, the face also became more emaciated and handsome, there are black tiger lines on it, and the eyes directly turned into golden vertical pupil. Although the hands are still ten fingers, but the fingertips have all become claws. And in the back, there is a pair of huge white wings, folded behind.


    "How handsome The star suddenly appeared in the eye of the star pupil.


    After the fit, Ning Xiao felt the surging power in his body. His back wings moved slightly, and his whole body shot out directly. He rushed towards the young man who was playing with the whirlwind.


    A hard punch, which is condensed a lot of storm aura, this is the instinct of black and white, action is bound to converge.


    "Teach me to play with the wind? You''re kidding The young man yelled angrily, and the whirlwind in his hand expanded instantly. With strong strangling power, he covered Ning Xiao in the past.


    "I teach you, I teach you!" Rather smile fist open, turn into a claw, direct a claw toward that to cover the whirlwind waved past.


    Originally gathered in front of the fist, the aura of the wind system instantly deformed, and turned into three green wind blades directly along his claws, cutting the past like substance!


    After tearing, the sewing was directly torn apart like rags by the wind blade, which turned into whirlwinds, while the three wind blades were castrated and shot at the young man!


    "It''s powerful, but unfortunately, you want to use the wind element against me? It''s a big mistake The young man looked at the wind blade, but he didn''t panic. After a sarcastic remark, he directly raised his hand.


    "Go A wave of spiritual power flashed by, and a strange scene suddenly happened. The wind blade, which was originally shooting towards the youth, stopped instantly, then turned around and shot at Ning Xiao!


    "What?" Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, wings move, direct flash.


    The three wind blades crossed Ning Xiao''s side and shot into the challenge arena, leaving three deep cracks.


    "My power is called windwhisperer. I am the wind. How can the wind hurt me?" That youth is proud of ha ha a smile, immediately ferocious way, "everybody goes up together, kill these guys!"


    "Oh Originally, people were afraid to see Ning Xiao''s appearance, but now they see that Ning Xiao is suppressed, and their morale rises up, and they want to charge again!


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this guy''s powers?" Ning Xiao has never heard of the Whisperer ability. Now it seems that he can easily control the aura of the wind system. How can he play it?


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid. This windtalker power is a power of the control system. Its characteristic is to control the wind element, but the amount of control is directly proportional to its power. This boy is very powerful, but he can''t control much! If you use a wide range of moves, he can''t help it! " A voice rings out in Ning Xiao''s heart. It''s Liu Rui.


    "A wide range of tricks? I''ve got a wide range of tricks! " Ning Xiao suddenly caught blind.


    "Meow!" A voice is to ring out again, it is black and white that and rather smile are in the state of fit.


    Black and white can''t speak for the time being, but they can communicate with Ning Xiao in a big way. At least they can convey the meaning. So when black and white yells, Ning Xiao immediately understands.


    "You say you have a way to release a wide range of tricks?" Rather smile suddenly overjoyed, light flash, and is out of the fitness state, "black and white, rely on you!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was out of the state of fitness, the young man on the opposite side burst out laughing: "are you not in harmony with Fu Ying fitness? Are you giving up and waiting to die? "


    Ning Xiaoli ignored him and nodded to heibai. Then the latter jumped from Ning Xiaoli''s shoulder. In the process of landing, his body expanded rapidly. When he landed, he had become a huge white tiger with wings on his back!


    After landing, black and white suddenly roared, and then a wave of wings, a circle of wind broke out with it as the center!


    Just for a moment, the surrounding space is becoming a blur, full of chaos and strong storms, powerful whirlwind and even hanging people''s eyes can''t open!


    Not only the enemies around them, but also ningxiao. They are almost unsteady by the storm.


    "Black and white, this is a big move that doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!" Ning Xiao tried to speak, but as soon as the words came out, the voice didn''t know where it was blown by the wind.


    The young man on the other side is also reeling, trying to use his windtalker ability to control the chaotic storm, but the turbulence and quantity of the air in the storm are so huge, it is definitely not as simple as controlling a few wind blades! After several attempts, he was finally blown up by the storm.


    On one side of the grandstand, Qiao Nanshan and a group of celebrities in fengxiao city were shocked to see the huge tornado whirlwind that suddenly appeared on one side of the challenge arena. The scope almost covered a corner of the challenge arena, and the height was a terrible whirlwind that was about to reach the ceiling. Even they couldn''t help talking. It doesn''t look like something that a little guy in the spirit world can toss out!


    As the storm continued, the shrouded people were finally unable to resist. No matter how to motivate their spiritual power to stabilize themselves, they were rolled up one by one in the increasingly strong storm. The seven meat and eight vegetable were bumped in the storm. What''s more, they were constantly bumping into each other, and several of them were in a coma.


    In the storm, the only one still standing on the ground was black and white. Looking at all the people around him being rolled up, he immediately satisfied with his big head, and then he gave a powerful wing behind him!


    After this fan, the storm, which had been spinning steadily, suddenly burst out and flew around. It was like a rain of people in the sky. Many people were thrown out of the challenge arena directly. Even if they didn''t throw out of the challenge arena and landed on the challenge arena, they were almost smashed


    Black and white stand on the ground, but it is constantly looking at the shadow falling from the sky, after careful discrimination, it is a wing, turned into a white light, directly ran out, until the time of landing, it has four more people on its back.


    Ning Xiao, Lin yue''er, Xing Tong and Feng are inseparable from each other.


    Although black and white had tried their best to control Shaobo and the four of them just now, it was the first time to use this move after all. The control power of black and white was not so strong. The four of them were still swept up, and they suffered a lot in the sky.


    Climbing down from the black-and-white back, the small star pupil''s eyes are full of circles. She vomited directly. Originally, Lin yue''er wanted to hold back, but when she saw that the star pupil vomited, she was also broken, and then she vomited.


    Ning Xiao is also dizzy, holding black and white, dizzy way: "black and white, I tell you seriously, you have to strengthen special training, this what bullshit move, neither enemy nor us? God, don''t shake your head. I''m dizzy. You don''t know! "


    Black and white innocent shook his ears, I did not move ah, but the master you constantly in the swing.


    Among the four, the best one is Feng Buli. Although he is dizzy, he can still stand at least. The encirclement has been broken. Those who besieged them also went there. But you know, this first test is not over yet. If you want to keep the last 100 people, you have to continue to fight!


    On the stand, Jia Renyi looked at Ning Xiao and landed safely. He patted the armrest of the chair angrily and made a loud noise. The others immediately looked back at him. Most of them were surprised, while a few people who knew the truth were gloating.


    In terms of status, they are all similar to Jia Renyi. Naturally, they don''t need to praise his stinky feet. What''s more, his fierce tiger family''s wind evaluation is not good. Seeing him angry, people around him are only happy.


    Qiao Nanshan also slightly smile, in the heart secret way, this rather smile really didn''t let him down, before rather smile cut off hand and foot when he wanted to move him out, but just about to start, it is to see rather smile face not a bit nervous, is this look, let him not start to pull it out. Now it seems that this is the right choice.


    At the moment, the number of people on the field is very small, and there are probably less than 1000 people left. It can be seen how fierce the scuffle was just now. On the contrary, more than a thousand people who had just besieged Ning Xiao had the least loss because they were united. It''s just a pity that they were killed by a tornado storm


    After two breaths, Ning Xiao is relieved. Just now, he suddenly turns around and kicks out. He kicks someone out of the air!


    The man was holding a short knife in his hand. He obviously wanted to sneak attack, and he didn''t expect Ning Xiao to find him. This foot was so solid that he vomited blood, fell out more than ten meters, fell into a coma, and then was moved away.


    This invisible skill, which can only deceive the eyes, is invisible in Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon. This guy can live until now, I''m afraid it''s the invisible ability, but he chose the wrong target and hit the iron plate of Ning Xiao.


    "Come on, let''s kill all sides! Black and white, fit Rather smile a big drink, black and white instant rushed on the body, turned into the appearance of the pull wind, and then directly rushed to the crowd.


    The star pupil laughs and starts at the same time. It turns into a black smoke and follows Ning Xiao like a shadow. But Lin yue''er and Feng Buli look at each other helplessly and follow up quickly.


    From this time on, the two of them are totally 90 dozen soy sauce. They don''t want to do anything when they meet anyone. Ning Xiao and Xing Tong can deal with them directly. And in Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon, anyone who wants to sneak attack is invisible.


    When he was besieged, he fought so hard, but now, Lin Yueer and Feng Buli are slowly recovering their spiritual power... It''s different for someone to lead the training!

 Chapter 220

    In the end, Ning Xiao finds that no one dares to fight against them, or dare not appear in front of them at all. When he finds that they are coming, he directly backs away and runs away. I feel like I am rushing into a shark sardine group, and I run to nowhere.


    After finding that there was no one to deal with, Ning Xiao simply stopped and looked up at the huge challenge arena. After this, he found that it was not only they who enjoyed the treatment


    As far as his eyes could see, he saw at least ten places where no one dared to provoke, some individual and some team. Not far away, Sima Guangxing was sitting on the floor with a pot in his hand. He didn''t know whether it was tea or wine. He was pouring himself. See rather smile toward him to see to come over, return to he smile to lift a toast.


    This guy''s clothes didn''t even wrinkle. Obviously, he didn''t experience much fighting, but he was surrounded all the time and didn''t see what he had done. People were afraid to fight with him.


    Ning Xiao curled his mouth and squinted at the challenge arena. The battle groups everywhere were still fighting. From time to time, some people were eliminated. But now he saw something different.


    In the end, there are only 100 people who can pass the exam. Now, there are 80 or 90 people he can see who no one dares to offend. There are definitely other places. Then, there are more than 100 people who no one dares to offend! So those guys who are still fighting in other positions are meaningless. They are doomed to be eliminated.


    At the moment, the more than 100 people who are not fighting are destined to have a fight in the end, so as to determine the final number of top 100 people!


    "Everyone, please sit down and try your best to cultivate and restore your spiritual power. I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" Ning Xiao''s spiritual power feedback from black and white awakening is almost full at the moment, but other people are not, especially Lin Yueer and Feng Buli. They don''t know if they still have half of their strength. They will fight later, but they will suffer a big loss!


    "Yes, those powerful guys didn''t take part in the melee at all. No one dares to provoke them. They have to fight later. These guys are not simple goods!" Star pupil is also rare to show a serious look, and then directly sat down on the ground cross legged, began to regulate breathing to restore spiritual power.


    Lin yue''er and Feng Buli dare not neglect, but also immediately sit down and begin to recover.


    Although they are regaining their cultivation, the people around them still dare not rush up to deal with them, just because Ning Xiao and black and white, who are holding a long stick and turning into a huge tiger, are looking around. Just now, the two guys are killing everywhere, but they are still deeply imprinted in people''s hearts.


    As time went by, it took more than half an hour for the fighting around to stop. It wasn''t that all the people were finished, but that the rest of the people around them all responded and didn''t continue to fight with each other. Instead, they formed a group and looked at the guys who were busy and no one dared to provoke.


    Only at this time can they understand that if they want to pass the test, they have to form a group and work together to deal with the strong! Although all of them are injured at the moment, it''s not too late to understand at least. According to their own ideas, as long as they can advance and retreat together, it''s not difficult for them to win against the strong who are left alone!


    "Oh, no more fighting?" An enchanting woman with exposed clothes stood up from her chair and said with a giggle, "there are so many people left. Would you mind if my brother could help me to send these idiots out?"


    "Oh, you have to do it. You have to do it. Even if you can''t use your poisons now, it won''t take a few minutes to deal with these people with the method of snake whip and human shadow combination?" A tall young man did not stand up from the ground with a sneer.


    "Oh, I can''t do it. I''m scared to death when I see so many of them!" That poison Ji Jiao soft of cover own small mouth, the eye dribbles to slip to turn disorderly, "but we here so many people, this 100 quota can not divide!"


    The group of 70 or 80 candidates gathered together and watched the people around with great vigilance. For them, these guys who no one dares to provoke are undoubtedly jackals, tigers and leopards!


    "Hey, you guys, listen, if you''re smart, just give up and go away, or you''ll lose your life later!" A fat man stood up, while shaking a metal brick in his hand, said to the hugging examinee.


    "If you want to fight, fight! If you scare me away so easily, I won''t take part in the first test! " One of the leaders of the group of examinees said angrily.


    "Hey, nice, huh?" The fat man was hurt for a while, and immediately sneered. The metal bricks in his hand flew out, and then quickly enlarged in mid air, almost became the size of a house, and hit those people hard!


    All of a sudden, people turned pale. They had seen this move before, but they saw more than one person who was broken under the brick!


    "Join hands, break this thing!" The leader yelled angrily, and then his whole body was full of spiritual power. Other people did not dare to neglect him. At the same time, they all burst out and smashed their fists at the huge bricks falling from the sky at the same time!


    With a big bang, the brick was hit by this huge force and flew out directly. It twisted and deformed in the air and tore into several pieces.


    "Oh, fat man, you can''t do it!" Next to a group of five, a skinny guy like a monkey sneered.


    "Well! Why don''t you come? " The fat man''s face was not good-looking, then his hand flashed, and he took out a metal brick.


    Obviously, the metal bricks are only for mass production.


    "I''ll do it?" The thin monkey laughed, but his eyes fell on Sima Guangxing, who was sitting quietly on one side. "I want to say that the strongest one should come to drive out these little insects! Mr. Sima, don''t you think so? "


    Sima Guangxing smiles, turns his head and says, "are you talking to me?"


    The thin monkey was stunned, and then he found that an emerald green square cover like crystal fell from the sky, directly shrouded him, his face turned pale, and his sweat came out!


    "Help me!" As the thin monkey attacked the cover with all his strength, he cried out.


    The teammates around him were also startled. Without saying a word, they directly bombarded the cover. In just two seconds, the cover was smashed. The skinny monkey stood in the same place, panting and sweating, and his back was soaked.


    "Next time you ask me again, I won''t be so lucky. If I want to kill you, your teammates won''t have time to save you." Sima Guangxing smile, tone indifferent, but the murderous words is very obvious.


    With such a noise, there was a sudden silence around him. Everyone''s faces were ugly and looked at Sima Guangxing with surprise and fear.


    Rather smile left to see have a look, in the heart can''t help but sigh, this Sima Guangxing in the end how fierce ah, these people are afraid of such? What was that move just now? Is it awesome?


    After a long time, a man said in a voice, "we can''t do this by sitting. The top 100 are always decided."


    "I don''t care. I''ll kill anyone who provokes me." Sima Guangxing said with God in mind,


    Everyone choked, but he dared not to speak. The man who began to speak took a long breath, but fired at Ning Xiao: "you guys, you are not the best. Anyway, you can''t get the last quota. Go and take care of those disgusting people''s families! We''ll get together and give you some money then! "


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, this guy''s brain is bad, this kind of thankless work actually want to hard distribution? What''s the reward? You''re kidding!


    Any one of them, oh, except Sima Guangxing, who couldn''t see the depth clearly, had to pay some price and play some cards if they wanted to deal with the group of 70 or 80 people. And once there is consumption, then the next is absolutely the target of public criticism, no one is willing to give others to do wedding clothes!


    So let''s not talk about fighting now, but there are no people who want to fight. The later we fight, the more dominant we are!


    "Are you out of your mind?" Ning chuckled and rolled his eyes at the man. "I think you''re weak too. Go and take care of those people. When the competition is over, I''ll give you a reward!"


    "You..." the man was very angry and wanted to start. But he looked around, but he stifled it. He just wanted to speak, but he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. Then a light feeling came. Before he could react, he was dark and unconscious


    "Nonsense is too much, vigilance is too bad..." star pupil indifferent to the hands of the head to throw aside, looking around coldly, "a competitor is less, welcome someone to continue to provoke."


    With that, her whole person turned into a black smoke again, suddenly flashed out beside Ning Xiao.


    "Bullshit Rather smile stare big eyes, "star pupil you this is what ability, too fierce! I didn''t even see how you got there! "


    When people around them looked at the headless corpse, they were shocked and widened their eyes. When they looked at Xingtong and ningxiao, they all took a little vigilance and prudence. They directly ranked Xingtong as the same opponent as Sima Guangxing, who could not be against them!


    "Shadow ghost?" Sima Guangxing murmured to himself, looking at the smiling star pupil with great interest, "it''s a rare talent!"


    At the moment, people in the grandstand are also talking about each other. There is a confrontation in the challenge arena. They don''t fight at all. Does it have to wait until the age of the monkey? However, Qiao Nanshan had thought of this situation for a long time. He was not surprised. He just stood up and yelled: "you candidates, the assessment time is still half an hour. If the top 100 have not been decided by that time, I will make a ruling according to my performance. Please hurry up!"

 Chapter 221

    Hearing Qiao Nanshan''s words, all the people who were still talking nonsense were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the killing intention in other people''s eyes.


    None of them knows what they think of Qiao Nanshan. They are not as dazzling as Sima Guangxing. No one can guarantee that they are in the range of 100 people. After all, their combat effectiveness is half the weight. So if you want to ensure that you can pass the test safely, you have to leave only one hundred people in the challenge arena!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, everyone. First send those weak chickens down, and then we''ll rely on our abilities!" Said the fat man with the metal brick in his hand.


    "That''s right, let''s do it together, save those guys fishing in troubled waters!" Poison Ji also appeared in the hand a purple long whip which was made up of pure spiritual power.


    In addition to Sima Guangxing and Ning Xiao, there are only a dozen people in their team who seem to have nothing to do with themselves. These people are absolutely confident that they can absolutely pass the test, even if they are not afraid of the final evaluation.


    And the group of 70 or 80 candidates was flustered. These people used to be tough goods that others dare not touch. If they come alone, they can still rely on the advantage of the number of people to deal with them. But now their number is almost the same as their own. How can they fight?


    It can be said that Qiao Nanshan''s addition rule is to cut off their final hope of promotion.


    "Fight with them!"


    People are bloody, the 78 candidates were forced to the end of the road, the eyes are red. We are not as powerful as you, but we are absolutely not allowed to treat us as garbage ants! Even if you fail, you have to pull a few people on the back!


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, the battle became white hot. All kinds of desperate tactics were used repeatedly. From time to time, some people screamed and were beaten out of the regiment. Of course, those who fly out are all the people in the relatively weak examinee group. None of those who go up to attack have been defeated.


    Soon, the 70 or 80 candidates were almost dealt with, and at this time, inevitably, the black hand appeared


    Compared with these guys who rely on group to find a sense of security, as no one dares to provoke, the threat is definitely greater!


    Ah, with a scream, the fat man who used the bricks was hit and flew out, and then several attacks fell on him. The fat man immediately realized that he was Yin by people. At the same time, he vomited blood, and without second words, three bricks flew out in a row, directly turned into a huge metal square like a small mountain, and smashed it hard at the crowd!


    All of a sudden, the last three candidates were killed, and a man with a long sword was caught in the right leg by a purple whip when he was avoiding. He was pulled into the area of the metal block. Without time to avoid, he vomited blood and flew back.


    At this time, there was no morality at all. The man''s hematemesis retreated. Before he had time to stand firm, a huge fist like an ordinary person''s body smashed hard. The angle was extremely tricky, and it directly hit his back heart. After a burst of crackling sound of broken bones, the man fell to the ground, but he couldn''t get up any more.


    Immediately disappeared in place, obviously was judged to be a failure, moved away.


    This is human nature! Rather smile looking at the chaos of the war circle, the heart can not help but sigh. This is what a temporary team is like. There is no firmness at all. In order to win, there are so many examples of joining hands with the enemy one moment and directly attacking the enemy the next!


    However, he is not worried. This kind of small-scale scuffle is not as good as the previous siege of thousands of people. Not to mention the previous actions of Xingtong, even if they really join in, he is sure to survive.


    The fighting continued. Some people were defeated and moved away until there were only 100 people left. All the people in the regiment were separated instantly. Then Qiao Nanshan''s words rang: "the first test is over. Congratulations to the remaining 100 people. You passed."


    Inexplicably, those who had been separated were still ferocious, but now they are crying with joy. Many of them are now ready to take off their strength. Hearing this, they are directly paralyzed on the ground with tears streaming down their faces.


    They won the qualification of Linglu test, but it''s not easy


    "So we passed?" Lin yue''er can''t believe it. She feels that she has no strength except being besieged at the beginning


    "Yes, it''s passed. It''s no surprise. People dare not attack it. That''s because our strength is high enough!" Ning said with a smile.


    "That''s because we are so powerful that people dare not attack us!" It''s also a bit proud to be sealed.


    "Well, what are you proud of? I''m not the girl? What have you done, you big fool? " Star pupil some disdain way.


    "What did I do? I''ve been besieged before, and I''m fighting to death, OK Feng Buli was furious.


    "Just you? I can do it with one hand, can you believe it? " The star pupil hummed.


    "You..." Feng couldn''t leave what he wanted to say, but he was stopped by Ning Xiao.


    "Well, madman, can''t you see that Xingtong is deliberately stimulating you? The more angry you are, the happier she is! What''s more, you''re so angry with her! " Rather smile helpless. It''s just that the brain is too simple


    Be rather laugh to point to wear, star pupil knows to play not to go on, can be the way of smiling only: "silly big head, long dim sum!"


    Feng Buli turned his eyes and looked at the star pupil. He said: "I''m not angry, I''m not angry..."


    He just slow reaction, is not really silly, was ningxiao a remind to understand come over, in order not to be star pupil play, can only be completely ignore her.


    After about five minutes'' rest, Qiao Nanshan gathered all the people together and stood in the middle of the dilapidated challenge arena. He came with a group of celebrities.


    Looking at one hundred clean and shabby candidates, Qiao Nanshan said with a smile: "first of all, congratulations on your passing the first test. Now you are the formal members of the Linglu test. However, you need a good rest, and there are still many wounded people to be treated. Therefore, the formal awarding ceremony of Linglu scroll will be held tomorrow."


    "Don''t be late for the hall of linglou at nine tomorrow morning." Qiao Nanshan said with a smile, "although I''m late this time, I won''t be turned away, but I''m too late. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    All the examinees immediately laughed, and then Qiao Nanshan took them to the rune transmission column.


    As he walked, Qiao Nanshan seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, now you are full members of the Linglu trial, so you also enjoy certain privileges. In the three days from today, all your food, drink and accommodation in fengxiao city are free. If you go back to the inn where you live, you can have free accommodation as long as you explain that you are the gatekeepers. No matter how well you live or eat, it''s free. It''s a small reward. "


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then cheered. Some time ago, some of them were not as poor as pigs and dogs. Now they have to have a good time!


    Ning Xiao follows Qiao Nanshan and looks at Jia Renyi, who is not far away. He suddenly says in a high voice: "elder Qiao, we are now full members of the Linglu trial. No one can persecute us, right


    Hearing this, Jia Renyi brush a look back, cold eyes staring at rather smile, anger almost overflow out.


    "That''s natural, and some people have to explain to me later what they did in this initial test. When did our first trial of the spiritual path become a means of killing people with a knife! Hum Qiao Nanshan gave a cold hum.


    This cold hum made Jia Renyi feel like a basin of cold water pouring down. His face was a little pale, and he could only pretend to be stupid by biting his teeth and saying nothing. And some other celebrities on the side, it is schadenfreude eye contact up.


    Hearing Qiao Nanshan''s words, Ning Xiao was so refreshing that he laughed twice and didn''t speak any more. What is stealing chicken without eating rice? That''s it! Ning Xiao believes that Jia Renyi has a hard time today!


    After taking the rune stone column back to the hall, people found that all the injured people had been transferred here and were being treated. Surprisingly, none of them died! Even the guy whose head was taken off by the star pupil is still alive, just tied a bandage around his neck!


    This discovery, let star pupil is to stare big eyes, this head was taken off can still save? You''re kidding!


    But Qiao Nanshan obviously won''t explain to them. He just clapped his hands and announced his dissolution. Then he calmly stops Jia Renyi and walks towards the interior of the spirit building


    The people who pass the pass are leaving quickly and ready to go. Ning Xiao is about to leave, but he is stopped by a surprise shout. Looking back, it''s Chen Fei.


    After introducing each other, Ning Xiao also knew that Chen Fei had been defeated and eliminated when they were under siege. It''s a pity for Ning Xiao. If Chen Fei can persist until they break through the siege, how can she become one of the top 100.


    However, Chen Fei doesn''t think it''s a pity. If she doesn''t have enough strength, even if she''s taken to pass the test, she''ll send food to the Linglu test. It''s meaningless. It''s very open-minded.


    Later that evening, Ning Xiao and his friends from the craftsman''s Union were invited to have a good meal at the most expensive restaurant in fengxiao city. But unexpectedly, Sima Guangxing didn''t come in person and joined in. On the contrary, as soon as Xingtong walked out of linglou, she disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day

 Chapter 222

    Ning Xiao, they have been eating and drinking for a long time, or passing the exam. Except for a few seriously injured guys, all the others have had a good night. Anyway, with the constitution of the spirit defender, the general injury is not affected at all, and this alcohol has no effect.


    They played until eight in the morning. Ning Xiao said goodbye to Chen Fei and went to linglou to attend the ceremony.


    The hall of linglou is different from yesterday''s open space. Although all kinds of counters have not been moved back and arranged, there are 100 chairs in the middle, which are obviously prepared for those candidates who pass the exam. In front of the head, there is a rostrum with two chairs.


    At the moment, many people have come over, although most of them are still wearing bandages, but it doesn''t affect their excited mood, constantly talking and laughing. It''s hard to imagine that they were fighting with each other yesterday.


    He picked a place to sit down. Ning Xiao was about to talk to Lin yue''er, but he found that Sima Guangxing also sat down with a smile. Suddenly he was helpless: "I said brother Sima, you had to celebrate with us yesterday. Now you are still sitting together. Don''t you go to your master?"


    "Why, brother Ning Xiao, aren''t we friends? If it''s a friend, what about sitting together? " Sima Guangxing said with a smile.


    "Are we friends?" Rather smile helpless.


    "Isn''t it? Then I am too sad... "Sima Guangxing made a sad expression.


    "Yes, you can sit here if you like." It''s better to laugh than to cry.


    This Sima Guangxing will certainly be a figure in the future, because he has a qualification that any big man has, that is cheeky!


    At this time, a cold voice came: "now I know my friends. What did you do when they were besieged yesterday?"


    Ning Xiao suddenly turned back, but found that the star pupil did not know when to stand in the shadow behind him, looking at Sima Guangxing sarcastically.


    But Sima Guangxing said with a smile: "I don''t know that the one under siege is brother ningxiao, otherwise I will definitely rush up!"


    "Bullshit!" Star pupil impolitely said a, then squeezed from the chair gap over, kicked sitting in Lin Yue er''s side of the seal can''t leave a foot, "silly big let, I sit here!"


    "You Seal not to leave immediately stare.


    "Well?" Star pupil does not show weakness, also stare past.


    "... I don''t agree with you!" Sealed not to leave stuffy to say a, immediately got up to let go of chair, obediently sat to one side.


    After sitting down, star pupil as if immediately changed a person in general, Qiao smile Qian Xi Chong Lin yue''er said: "yue''er sister, yesterday left too fast, your things did not return to you."


    With that, she handed Lin yue''er a ring directly.


    "It''s too eye-catching to take out the inferior artifact. You can directly transfer it from my ring to your ring." The star pupil whispered to say, immediately vomited tongue, "but first say good, you inside those money, still have not the spirit stone of the product all by me to use, you won''t blame me?"


    "You..." Lin yue''er didn''t know what to say. After yesterday, her perception of Xingtong changed, but she gave her a helpless stare, and then checked.


    Sure enough, nothing moved except money, and the falling feather sword lay there.


    After transferring things, Lin yue''er returns the ring to Xingtong and says in a low voice: "with your ability, you can kill some strange animals for money. Why steal things?"


    "Hee hee, is it more fun?" Star pupil said with a smile, then felt a big hand patted his shoulder.


    Looking back, he saw Feng Buli staring at her fierce eyes and said to her, "you have returned the moon''s things, where''s mine?"


    "Well, you''re so happy to say that! With that little money, I have already spent it! I gave all the clothes in the package to the poor people outside the city! All your clothes are enough for them to change. Quan Dang has done good for you! " The star pupil turned over to turn over the good-looking big eyes, say without ceremony.


    "What?" Feng Buli was angry again. He was just about to stand up. He suddenly wondered, "what''s wrong with your face, smelly girl? Why is it swollen? "


    Smell speech, star pupil immediately covered his right cheek, hum a way: "which have!"


    "It''s swollen! I won''t be wrong! Hehe, at your age, it''s not like eating too much sugar, having cavities and toothache, right Seal cannot leave the smile of hey hey, but forget to get angry.


    "Is it really swollen?" Lin yue''er turned her star pupil and lifted her long hair. Sure enough, there was a swelling mark from the root behind her ear to the bottom of her eyes, and even a little bruise on the edge of her eyes. This wench has obviously done to cover up, don''t look carefully, but really can''t see.


    "What''s the matter?" Rather smile also heard this words, immediately gathered to come over.


    Want to know star pupil this wench yesterday but cow of very, ten thousand enemy Cong once drip blood don''t touch body, this face swollen total impossibility is really tooth decay?


    "It''s like being beaten!" Sima Guangxing also came over, a little bit of a look is laughing, "star pupil girl, you have shadow ghost power near the body, actually there are people who can hit you? It''s so strange


    "It''s up to you!" Xing Tong stares at Sima Guangxing.


    "What''s the matter? I''m curious! " Rather smile blinks an eye, Chong star pupil asks a way.


    "I won''t say it!" The star pupil hummed a, closed mouth directly.


    Just as Ning Xiao was going to continue to talk, two figures turned out from one side of the hall. They were Qiao Nanshan and a middle-aged woman.


    Ning Xiaozheng wondered who the middle-aged woman was, but the star pupil just put up the collar, blocked half of her face, moved the chair and hid beside Lin Yueer.


    It seems that there is a story in it! Rather smile to see the appearance of star pupil, the eye thief is bright, simply curious.


    Qiao Nanshan and the middle-aged beautiful woman came over, and many candidates who were talking and laughing were all silent, and they were sitting upright.


    While Qiao Nanshan is about to speak, the middle-aged woman on one side is Yi, strides forward, stands directly in front of the star pupil, and looks at her with a little doubt.


    "It''s you?" The middle-aged beautiful woman looks at the star pupil with burning eyes.


    The latter can only be unwilling to sit on the body, put down the collar, showing an embarrassed smile.


    "What a little girl you are The middle-aged woman was a little embarrassed, "I said that you are qualified, why do you still do this kind of thing? If I hadn''t kept my hand, you little girl would have been abandoned, you know? "


    Star pupil can only smile awkwardly, hope this middle-aged beautiful woman don''t say her embarrassing things.


    "Ren Xue, what''s the matter?" Qiao Nanshan asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Nan, I told you this morning that a thief came to steal the scroll of Linglu yesterday. Here, she is the thief!" The middle-aged woman, who was called Ren Xue, pointed to Xingtong with a smile, "this girl is good enough. She is quick and skillful. She has everything in her hand. I took it back!"


    "Wu..." the star pupil sends out a sad cry, directly plunges into Lin yue''er''s arms, feeling that she has no face to see people.


    "Almost? Under your watch? " Qiao Nanshan also widened his eyes.


    "This little girl is good at hiding her breath. I can be regarded as a tiger dozing off." Ren Xue ha ha of smile, "you a small wench also need not be embarrassed, this is also ability to know not!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly realized, the original star pupil face injury is so! But this girl''s courage is also very evil. How dare she go to the scroll of lingloutou Linglu?! Is he not afraid of being killed by mistake? Why do you want to die like this when you have got the qualification!


    Did she have a strange disease that she would die if she didn''t steal? Ning Xiao can''t help shaking his head, and his stomach is full of pain.


    And Sima Guangxing, who was on the side, was shocked. Looking at Xingtong, his look changed. As Qiao Nanshan''s apprentice, he naturally knows what strength Ren Xue is. Even if she is careless, the star pupil can steal the scroll from her custody. This skill is absolutely not built!


    If you can steal, you can also assassinate! If it''s good, it''s a big killer! Sima Guangxing began to make a small calculation in his mind.


    This first trial is just a little fight. It''s the beginning of the Linglu trial. Except for those who are on the elite list, it''s hard to move without a team. Sima Guangxing always likes to be ahead of others. At this time, he has begun to want to win his own team.


    He has already won over many people, but Ning Xiao''s three people don''t exclude him very much. They should be able to integrate into their own team. Now, this star pupil has decided that no matter how much it costs, he has to join in!


    Sima Guangxing was there calculating his own little 99, while Feng Buli was laughing: "ha ha, you little girl, let you steal! Let''s do it this time! It turns out that''s how you hurt your face! Ha ha, but I laugh to death... Ow


    The last sound came from being stamped on his toes by the shy and angry star pupil


    Seeing the angry look of Xingtong, Ren Xue can''t help but smile. She reaches out her hand and pats Xingtong''s head and says with a smile, "what are you so shy about? If you put it in our sect yesterday, it will definitely be sought after and admired by others. You are an achievement, not a failure, you know?"


    "Master, how can you say that? Isn''t it bad to steal?" Seal cannot leave to hold own foot to rub toe, smell speech depressed way.


    "Ha ha, when you go out to practice and fight for good things, you can steal them. Why do you have to fight with others?" Ren Xue said with a smile, "it''s the next Linglu trial. If you have the skill of this little girl, you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Feng Buli immediately opened his mouth, some speechless


    "Well, let''s talk about the past later. Ren Xue, let''s start issuing the scroll of Linglu." Seeing that all the people were here, Qiao Nan Shan said.


    Smell speech, everyone immediately obediently sit well, even star pupil is obediently sit right body.

 Chapter 223

    "First of all, congratulations to you for passing the first test and getting the qualification of Linglu test." Qiao Nanshan looked around and said to the crowd, "next, distribute the scroll of Linglu. This is your proof and means of passage to Linglu trial. Please keep it well."


    With his words, a group of staff is pushing a small cart came, the car piled up a pile of golden scrolls, each scroll has a foot long, small arm thickness, a hundred scrolls will push the cart full.


    After stepping back, the staff began to distribute the spiritual scroll one by one. The people who got the scroll were all happy, holding it in their hands and looking over and over again, they were very excited.


    But rather smile brow is wrinkled up, looking at those staff quickly distributed scroll, a doubt spread in the heart.


    This scroll seems to be anonymous and unbound. If you hand it out, it''s like an explosive bag! The information of 100 candidates who passed the test was circulated last night. Maybe they will be safe in Fengxiao City, but once they leave? I believe that there will be countless people flocking to grab the scroll in their hands, right?


    This is the scroll of Linglu. It''s a great chance. I believe it''s very valuable to sell it!


    Not only Ning Xiao thought of this, but many calm people also thought of it. Their looks changed from excitement to worry. How to preserve this scroll of spiritual path has become their biggest problem.


    Yes, they really shine in the first test, but it''s just an advantage among their peers. What if there is a spiritual realm or even some brilliant realm strong people to grab it? I''m afraid they can''t even resist, not to mention they can''t save the scroll of spirit Road, even they have to lose their lives!


    If this is a test for them, it is too difficult and unrealistic.


    The so-called people are innocent and guilty. Now they are the people of huaibi! Besides, no one will dislike the fact that there are many qualifications to participate in the Linglu trial. How can those big families in fengxiao city not find a way to capture the Linglu scroll?


    Ning Xiao holding the scroll in his hand, looking at Qiao Nanshan smiling on the rostrum, waiting for the following. He believes that the organizers of the Linglu trial will not be surprised by this. If this situation is allowed to happen, the ceremony they need to select talents will eventually become a farce.


    In the end, only those with rich financial resources will appear in Linglu. Not to mention all of them are scum, but I''m afraid most of them will be wine sacks.


    When the scroll was distributed, Qiao Nanshan didn''t speak for a moment. Looking at the reaction of the audience, when he saw that many people were worried, he nodded with satisfaction. Yes, at least many people are not stupid.


    And he also saw Ning Xiao''s eyes staring at him with doubts. He immediately laughed, winked at him, and then said, "have you got all the scrolls? Do you feel strange that this thing is not bound and anonymous, so no one can snatch and use it? "


    This sentence came out, the field suddenly quiet down, originally did not turn the corner of the people are suddenly awakened, suddenly exclaimed out of a voice, face change a little pale.


    But the star pupil beside Lin yue''er hummed: "if anyone dares to rob my girl, my girl will kill him!"


    "Well said, what if someone from guangguangjing comes? What if there are dozens of people in the spirit star realm to rob? Is it all a question whether you can run away? " Lin yue''er frowned and whispered. At the beginning, she also felt something wrong, but she didn''t want to understand. Qiao Nanshan immediately woke her up.


    Star pupil opened mouth, want to say some cruel words, but still shut up. She is very confident of herself, but she is not blindly conceited. Lin yue''er is right. No matter how strong she is, she is just a spiritual star. There are more powerful and shameless strong people than her!


    "It''s a big deal. I''m going to hide in the mountains!" Star pupil pie pie pie mouth, not happy kick leg, "do what ah, clearly have passed, also make such a hot potato, interesting!"


    This sentence can be said to be the voice of the vast majority of people present, suddenly many people are crying, the scene began to get out of control. After all, no one wants to work hard to get the scroll of the spirit Road, so wrongly made a wedding dress for others.


    "Be quiet, everyone Qiao Nanshan raised his hand and said with a smile, "listen to me, since I said this, there is a solution naturally."


    In this way, everyone was quiet immediately, staring at Qiao Nanshan.


    "This scroll of spirit road is really the last test for everyone, but this test is not to let you face endless battles, but to let the scroll of spirit road completely belong to you." Qiao Nanshan said with a smile, "it''s true that the scroll of Linglu is anonymous, but you can bind it with yourself."


    "This scroll of spiritual path is actually a kind of space spiritual tool. You can input your own spiritual power and spirit, and brand your own mark in it to make it your exclusive tool." Qiao Nanshan said with a smile.


    "That''s not right! Even if it''s under the brand, it''s well known that once the owner dies, the spirit tool brand will break up automatically! It''s easier to die! "


    "Yes, master, it makes us die more ugly!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. Originally, if you didn''t brand it, you might still be alive if you hand over the scroll. But once you brand it, I''m afraid the snatcher will just kill you! This is not to bind the scroll to yourself, but to bind your life to the scroll!


    "You little guys are really afraid of death!" Ren Xue in the side of some helpless smile.


    Hearing Ren Xue''s words, the examinees dare not retort, but they are full of complaints. Who is not afraid of death? Are you not afraid? Their information is recorded in detail in zhishoutang, even from everywhere. It not only threatens their own safety, but also threatens their families and ethnic groups! Who''s not afraid?!


    "Mr. Qiao, I''m afraid this brand is not an ordinary one?" Ning Xiao suddenly stood up and arched his hand at Qiao Nanshan. He asked in a loud voice.


    What a clever boy! Qiao Nanshan nodded with satisfaction and then said with a smile: "yes, Ning Xiao has a quick reaction. You are in a bit of a hurry. I haven''t finished my words yet. How can ordinary brand ensure your safety, and how can it be called a test? "


    "The brand of Linglu scroll will not disappear even if you die. If external forces want to remove the brand, it will directly cause the scroll to collapse. Once the brand is branded, it can only be used by the brand owner, and its effect will only be borne by the brand owner, and others cannot pass it on. So, as long as you brand the scroll, then the scroll is really exclusive to you. Even if others get it, it''s a waste. "


    "But just because the effect is so good, it''s very difficult to brand the spiritual path scroll. It''s much more difficult than you know. It''s not only difficult to input your own aura, but also necessary to have enough mental strength, otherwise you don''t want to leave your own brand in it. This is your final test. "


    "If you can brand it, then you''ll really get this scroll. If you can''t leave it, then you''ll have to be lucky."


    Listen to Qiao Nanshan finish, the examinees are all wide eyed, and then without saying a word, began to work hard in the hands of the scroll.


    "You can stay in the spirit building for an hour to brand the scroll, and after an hour you must leave. I can''t guarantee what will happen after I leave. But at least, there will be no worries about life in fengxiao city. The most important thing is to be cheated and stolen and throw away the scroll. " Seeing that everyone began to work hard, Qiao Nanshan said with a smile, "and, even if you don''t bind the scroll, its effect is still there, but the object will be the one who opens it. If you can''t brand the scroll, as long as you keep it well, you can still enter the spiritual path on the day when the spiritual path is opened."


    This is equivalent to not saying that if they can''t brand the scroll, they can protect it!


    "Another thing I hope you will remember is that the trial of Linglu starts on March 3 next year. On that day, you can directly open the scroll and send it to Linglu. It''s only one day. Don''t forget that it''s out of date." Qiao Nanshan said, "of course, the scroll can''t be opened before that day. This is also a measure to protect you."


    Ning Xiao, listening to Qiao Nanshan''s words, began to brand the scroll of Linglu. Lingqi entered into the scroll, but it made him feel as if he was penetrating a very solid object with Lingli. He couldn''t penetrate it for a long time.


    Looking up at the others, they all blushed and their necks were thick, and their forehead was sweating. Lin Yueer''s silver teeth were clenched, and her eyes were staring at the scroll in her hand. The veins in her hand burst out!


    On the stage, Qiao Nanshan looked at them with a smile. Seeing Ning Xiaochao looking at him, he winked at him, but there was no hint!


    Ning Xiao stopped a little and began to think. The brand of this scroll will never rely on brute force, there must be some tricks, but he has not found it. Otherwise, with the explosive power of his spiritual power, how can he still penetrate so hard? And it''s not just him, several guys who have the strength of lingxingjing are all the same hard work. Even Sima Guangxing, who is on the side, is about to burst out at this time!


    It''s definitely not right to try hard!

 Chapter 224

    Looking at the scroll of Linglu in hand, Ning Xiao began to recall the words Qiao Nanshan had just said.


    What did Qiao Nanshan say just now? To brand the scroll of spiritual path, we need not only spiritual power, but also spirit?


    Ning Xiaomei frowned. Originally, he thought that the word "spirit" meant to be firm and persistent enough, but now it seems that it is not so simple. This spirit is not a kind of description, but actually refers to an object, another key object in addition to the spiritual power needed to brand the spiritual path scroll!


    "Smelly boy, you finally found out that the production of the scroll of spirit road has always been double shielding and double path, so that the brand can not be easily dissipated. Qiao Nanshan''s spirit refers to a person''s spiritual power." Liu Rui said suddenly.


    In fact, when Qiao Nanshan said it, he understood it, but before Ning Xiao discovered it, he would not easily remind him that some things he thought of were far more precious than others told him!


    "Mental power?" Ning Xiao suddenly remembers what qingfengzi said when he was almost taken away by qingfengzi.


    "Yes, everyone has their own mental power, and inadvertently, they are actually using it." Liu Rui said, "take you for example, no matter you are in alchemy or forging, you are actually using spiritual power. Even when you gather aura, you will involuntarily use spiritual power, but you don''t know it."


    "As long as one concentrates on one thing, one will use one''s own mental power, but that is divergent and passive. Now, to mark the scroll of spiritual path, you need to actively find the existence of spiritual power, and then work hard to control it, and input the scroll together with spiritual power, so that you can leave the mark. "


    "To be able to find one''s own spiritual power is very important for one''s growth and strength, and with the spiritual power, the communication with di Fu Ying will be smoother, and even it will be easier to open one''s own spiritual horizon. People who control their mental power may not be all strong, but as long as they are strong enough, their mental power will not be weak! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Rui said with a smile: "and to tell you the truth, mental power is particularly important for alchemy. In fact, all that is needed is mental power¡°


    "You mean..." hearing this, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a vague feeling came to my heart. "At that time, I felt that the change in the medicine cauldron actually used mental power? That feeling is the application of mental power? "


    "Yes, now you should know what to do?" Liu Rui replied with a smile.


    "I see. I''ll try now."


    Ning Xiao excitedly replied, and then wanted to start to try, but at this time, a light cry came from the side: "it''s finally done! It turns out that we have to use our mental energy together! "


    It''s Sima Guangxing?! Ning Xiao immediately turned back, but saw that he was looking up and wiping the sweat on his forehead, and the scroll in his hand didn''t know when it had turned green, and there were many chains on it.


    "You made it?" Ning Xiao widens his eyes and listens to Sima Guangxing''s meaning. Does he already have mental power, but he didn''t find that the brand scroll needs mental power before?


    "Yes! Why don''t we make a deal, and you promise me a request, and I''ll tell you how to print the scroll? " Sima Guangxing said with a smile.


    "No!" Ning Xiao immediately rebuffed, the devil will agree to this deal! This hypocrite''s request is absolutely a peerless pit!


    "Ah! I said... "Sima Guangxing opened his mouth, but he found that Ning Xiao closed his eyes, and then a faint breath rose from his body.


    His eyes suddenly widened, and when people found out, his deal was out of the question


    However, although Ning Xiao found that the brand scroll needs mental cooperation, after all, he still can''t use mental power, so how to cooperate has become a difficulty. After several attempts, Ning Xiao suddenly remembered his feeling of alchemy, and his heart suddenly brightened. He directly took the scroll in his hand as a medicine cauldron, and then began to concentrate his efforts to feel it. At the same time, he began to input spiritual power into it.


    In this way, the strong resistance feeling of the original scroll disappeared, as if the scroll in my hand had changed from iron into tofu, and Lingli easily penetrated into it. In this process, Ning Xiao can clearly feel that a kind of unknown power is entangled in his own spiritual power. Because of the existence of this power, his own spiritual power can easily enter the scroll!


    Is that mental power?! Ning Xiao''s heart rose a trace of enlightenment, while continuing to explore in the scroll, while trying to sense the strange energy.


    In the final analysis, this mental power is still willing to laugh at itself. Originally, it was just not found. Now, once it is found, it is still very easy to feel.


    Not long after, Ning Xiao completely mastered this strange power, and also found the source of mental power, which is exactly the same as he guessed, that is, his brain, to be exact, should be in the middle of his eyes, deep in the brain. According to Ning Xiao''s familiarity with the anatomy of the human body, he can be sure that the birthplace of mental power is in the amygdala of the brain!


    According to previous studies of Western medicine, the amygdala is a brain organization that produces emotions, recognizes emotions, controls emotions, and controls learning and memory. Now it seems that the so-called spiritual power should be a person''s emotional power. Only in this way can we explain why Liu Rui said that everyone is born with spiritual power.


    After all, emotion is something that people are born with.


    After mastering the spiritual power, Ning Xiao''s brand scroll is much simpler. He soon fills the whole scroll with spiritual power and finds the core that needs to be branded. Spiritual power, along with spiritual power, directly leaves his own brand in it. Then, the original golden scroll directly turned into blood red, and then a black radial line was spread all over it.


    Obviously, after imprinting the scroll, the surface of the scroll will have the same texture as that of the imprinted human spirit Road, which is very magical. And in this way, people can distinguish whether the scroll is branded at a glance.


    See rather smile successful brand scroll, star pupil immediately curled his mouth, some small uncomfortable.


    "Brother Xiao, how did you do it?" Lin yue''er just now is to suppress to don''t go to ask, at the moment see rather smile also succeeded, immediately asked out.


    "It''s very simple. Moon, relax. Take this scroll as your falling feather sword and concentrate on feeling it. At first you will feel a little fuzzy, but as long as you try to concentrate, you can feel it. Don''t rush for success. Take your time." Rather than waste time, he began to direct, "with the spirit power slowly conveying, you will feel that the spirit power is wrapped with a layer of strange energy, which is the spirit power. Keep the input, and then try to touch your mind, to control it. It''s your own power, and it won''t repel you. As long as you find it, it''s easy to control it. "


    "Remember, don''t be distracted and focus."


    To see Lin yue''er close her eyes is not as good as on the right track. People around her are also in a hurry to try according to Ning Xiao''s instructions. Soon everyone closed their eyes as if they were dozing off.


    It turns out that Lin yue''er''s talent is not weaker than Ning Xiao''s. ten minutes later, the scroll in her hand flashed and turned white, with golden red maple leaves on it. This is also the success of the brand.


    On the other side, the seal is not successful, and seems to be a little anxious, straight panting nose, forehead veins are burst out.


    "You can''t leave. Don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the less you can do. Just concentrate!" Ning Xiao immediately reminds a way.


    "Haha, a big man is a fool. People who have no brains still want to find control of mental power. It''s a joke!" One side of the star pupil suddenly sneer, just Ning smile success, she also completed the rubbing, the scroll in her hand has become pink, it is full of thorns.


    However, at this time, Feng Buli suddenly roared, and then a strong gray light burst out on the scroll in his hand, which immediately converged. The whole scroll was turned into iron gray, and there were ferocious wolf teeth on it.


    succeed? The star pupil suddenly stares big eyes, but immediately is to discover in front of a dark, seal not to leave that huge figure unexpectedly appear in front of her, but that pair of eyes is red!


    Brush, sealed hands suddenly grabbed the star pupil''s neck, directly lifted her thin body from the seat.


    Caught off guard, Xingtong didn''t even react. She didn''t start to resist until she was choked. However, she was surprised to find that her hands were like tongs. She couldn''t get rid of them without her!


    But also continue to tighten, the strength is not only to bite her, it is to want to screw her head down! And this posture, star pupil''s small arms and legs, simply can''t reach the seal, even the attack has become extravagant!


    Star pupil suddenly flustered, almost is suddenly, a shadow of death so shrouded in her head, to simply inexplicable!


    "Wake up!"


    A roar suddenly explodes in the sealed ear, it is Qiao Nanshan. When he saw that the seal was not right, he rushed over and gave a roar, shaking the whole body directly!


    "Ah?"


    The red in Feng Buli''s eyes dissipated quickly. He blinked suspiciously. Then he saw the star pupil who was about to faint in his hand. He was startled. He released his hand in a hurry. The star pupil fell down and sat on the ground, coughing constantly.


    "This... What''s going on?" Feng Buli himself was a little stunned.

 Chapter 225

    Qiao Nanshan looked at Feng Buli with a deep thought in his eyes. After a long time, he patted Feng Buli''s shoulder gently: "some things and some hatred can''t be forgotten if you want to forget them. Don''t hold them in your heart and hide them in the corner. It''s a man''s job to face them positively. If you allow those dark sides to ferment and breed in your heart, today''s out of control situation will appear more frequently with the improvement of your cultivation. One day you will do something that will make you regret all your life. "


    "I..." Feng Buli was stunned, and then his face became ugly. And the star pupil on the ground is still coughing, which is obviously extremely uncomfortable.


    "Are you... Are you ok?" Feng Buli squatted down and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that I would lose control. Maybe I used my mental strength..."


    "It''s all right, I''m not good myself. I didn''t expect that you would suppress such terrible emotions in your spirit, and stimulate you with words..." Xingtong was also palpitating, so he had wonderful words for Feng Buli.


    Feng Buli silently sat down with his star pupil, and then turned back to his seat. In the scene just now, he was scared by others. A candidate sitting on the other side of Feng Buli subconsciously felt that he was a little far away from Feng Buli.


    After all, just now Feng was just like a madman, and he was also a madman with high ability. Who wouldn''t be afraid?


    This seal can only be silent, sitting in a chair, looking at the iron gray scroll in his hand, this person is a little stunned.


    "Madman, what''s going on?" Ning Xiao patted Feng inseparable shoulder, until this time, he found, usually look careless, heartless a tendon sealed inseparable, actually also in the heart of some extremely heavy things.


    "It''s all right, just when I used my mental energy just now, I thought of some unpleasant things in the past..." Feng Buli shook his head gently and gave a wry smile.


    "Madman, if you think we are friends, then don''t hide it from us, isn''t it Rather smile serious way.


    "Let me see." Feng Buli gently shook his head, then completely silent.


    Rather smile and Lin yue''er look at each other, the latter gently shook his head, seal not from now most need is calm, if he wants to say, then eventually will say.


    With ningxiao''s advice, many examinees are not stupid. One after another, someone has mastered the mental power and successfully rubbinged the scroll. An hour later, except for eight examinees who have not yet succeeded in rubbinging the scroll, others have succeeded.


    The examinees who haven''t finished the imprint are anxious. I''m afraid that the matter about the scroll of the spirit road will soon spread out. At that time, those who don''t have the imprint will surely become the target of public criticism. Out of this spirit building, there will be no safe place!


    So they went on trying to brand the scroll. It''s just that the more anxious you are, the less successful you are. One by one, you sweat.


    "Well, it''s time for everyone to leave." Qiao Nanshan said suddenly.


    The successful candidates stand up one after another, bow to Qiao Nanshan and Ren Xue, then turn around and walk outside the linglou.


    "Master!"


    A few examinees who didn''t have a brand were in a hurry. They stood up and wanted to intercede with Qiao Nanshan, hoping to stay in linglou. Now let them go out, it is no sense of security!


    "Needless to say, it all depends on your own fortune. Try to keep your chance." Qiao Nanshan said, with a wave of his sleeve and a strong wind, he sent the eight people out of the spirit building.


    Falling on the street outside, several people knew that they could not seek the shelter of linglou. They didn''t have any hesitation and left quickly with reluctance. Now they have to find a secret and safe place to continue to try to brand the scroll. Once the scroll is not branded successfully, they are not safe!


    Ning Xiao originally planned to go back to celebrate, but now they can''t leave this state, but they have no interest in eating. After a salute to Qiao Nanshan and Ren Xue, they also turn around and leave the linglou.


    As for the star pupil that little girl, just disappeared, don''t know when to leave.


    Rather smile three people out of the spirit building, silent walking in the street. When they went out this morning, they returned the room of the inn. They had planned to get the scroll of the spirit road and go directly to zhishoutang to take the teleportation array to their respective homes. However, this sudden situation made the originally happy parting not pleasant.


    Lin yue''er takes Ning Xiao''s hand and rushes away to the front of Feng Buli Nunu''s mouth. Ning Xiao shakes her head and sighs silently. Lin yue''er can only sigh quietly.


    So all the way silent walking, soon, the three people is to come to the only hand hall, sealed not from, finally or nothing to say.


    After the service staff of hezhishoutang explained the request to return, a staff member took them to the internal transmission array, and with the busy people around, the transmission array was soon ready.


    As long as they step into the teleportation array, they can return to their hometown. Of course, Ning Xiao and Feng Buli are not going to enter the same teleportation array.


    Standing in front of the teleportation array, Ning Xiao took a serious look at Feng Buli and said in a low voice: "lunatic, we are brothers. Maybe there are some things you don''t want to tell me, but I tell you that since I Ning Xiao recognized you as my brother, then brother''s business is my business. If you have hatred, tell me when you want revenge, and I will help you!"


    Sealed not to leave lips to mumble two times, but still didn''t say anything, just sighed, raised a hand to pat rather smile of shoulder.


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath, put his arms around Feng Buli, and said seriously, "if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. We''ll see you again when the Linglu trial is over. Let''s make a name for ourselves together in the Linglu trial!"


    "Well!" Seal not to leave finally is a, effort of clap Ning smile''s back.


    Then, Ning Xiao and his wife disappeared into the light of the transmission array. And sealed not to leave is to sit down feebly in front of transmission formation, in the eye shed tears.


    He is happy to know such a good brother as Ning Xiao, but how can he tell Ning Xiao about this and implicate him? After all, his enemy is such a monster!


    Can not help, the memory of the deep hatred of the past, is beginning to churn up. It was a nightmare like experience that he could never forget and let go of in his life! It''s the deep pain of heart twitch when I dream back at midnight!


    Everything starts when Feng''s mother is young.


    Feng''s mother is just an ordinary village girl, living in a very remote village. One day, Feng Buli, who went into the mountain to collect mountain goods, rescued a young man from the mountain. This man is very handsome. Although his body is covered with blood and his clothes are broken, judging from the broken clothes, he is definitely a rich man. The people in the mountain are simple. When they see someone injured, they all save people without asking the reason.


    However, when the young man woke up, the villagers found that he seemed to have hurt his brain. He couldn''t remember his past, and even forgot his name. Fortunately, he didn''t have dementia. So the man lived in the mountain village.


    The next thing is very natural. The man who lost his memory is grateful to the girl who saved her life. He almost helps her all the time. As soon as he comes and goes, there is a spark between the two young people. It''s only natural that they are happy to get married. Then the man becomes a member of the girl''s family and lives in this village.


    Then a year later, the seal was born.


    With the passage of time, the man''s amnesia seems to be gradually improving. Finally one day, he remembered his past and identity. He was very excited and told his wife and father-in-law that he was going out to find his family. As long as he found his own family, his family and even the whole village could have a good life!


    The man has always been very pure and good. His family and village people all have great trust in him and regard him as one of their own. So when the man says this, the village people all make up for him and let him go out to find his family.


    It''s five years old.


    He watched his father smile, waved goodbye to himself and his family, and set foot on the path of going away, which was three years.


    Within three years, there was no news. Feng''s mother looked forward to it every day, but she never saw the person she wanted to see on the path at the entrance of the village.


    When he was eight years old, he finally waited for the news of his father. It''s just that he didn''t take them to have a good time together, but butcher''s knife


    The man didn''t appear, but a group of guards who claimed to be the man''s family appeared. They slaughtered the whole village with butcher''s knives, including his mother and grandfather. He was rescued by an old spirit keeper who passed by and fled to the mountains.


    The reason why those guys slaughtered the village was very unreasonable. They actually said that the existence of the village, the existence of Feng Buli and his mother, insulted their family and their young master, so they must be removed! They can''t leave any stains on the lintel of the heavenly family of the Fahrenheit family!


    Since then, Feng Buli has planted a seed of hatred in his heart, and his enemy is the Fahrenheit family, one of the heavenly families! One day, he will call on his mother and the villagers to avenge him. He will ask the man who is his father if he has humanity in his heart!

 Chapter 226

    The old man who saved Feng can''t leave is only the cultivation of the spirit star realm. He only found this terrible scene when he was practicing in the mountain. He saw the chance and saved Feng can''t leave one person. Then the old man lived in seclusion in the mountains with Feng Buli. It took him five years to settle in a small town far away from his hometown.


    Feng Buli also changed his name. He followed his master''s surname and named him Buli because he wanted to let himself remember that although he was away, his heart was still there, and his hatred must never be forgotten! We must strive to improve our self-cultivation and avenge our relatives as soon as possible!


    However, with the opening of his eyes, he also knew what a giant the heavenly family was. He was a small man, and he had no hope to fight against such a family. Moreover, his master also told him to be patient, or he would die before he could get revenge.


    So this kind of deep hatred was buried in his heart. Just as Qiao Nanshan said, the more hidden it was, the more painful it was. He was afraid that he would forget the hatred, but he was afraid that it would be revealed, so his spirit was tormented all the time.


    That kind of torture almost became his demons, so sometimes under the mental stimulation, he would lose control and attack everything he hated, even if it was just a little annoying. Under this kind of control, he would be magnified infinitely and had to destroy the other party.


    This is also why he will attack the star pupil when he is in the spirit building.


    Feng Buli knows Ning Xiao''s heart. He also regards Ning Xiao as his brother, but it''s because he regards Ning Xiao as his brother that he doesn''t want to tell Ning Xiao about him! He knew that once Ning Xiao knew this, he would be determined to help him! And how terrible the heavenly family was, he wanted to revenge, but he absolutely did not want to involve his brother.


    He knows the strength of the heavenly aristocratic family. It''s just a dream that he wants to uproot the Fahrenheit family by himself. His biggest hope is that when he is strong, he will be willing to cut himself into the Fahrenheit family and take revenge on his relatives. He will question the cruel man face to face.


    But if he does, he will never live. Knowing the ending, how can he implicate Ning Xiao?


    Willing to cut all over, dare to pull the emperor down. This kind of Assassin''s matter, has him alone to be enough!


    Seeing Feng Buli sitting on the edge of the transmission array, a staff member came forward and said, "Sir, the transmission array has been opened. Please enter as soon as possible. Don''t delay too long."


    Feng Buli suddenly raised his head, and his ferocious expression immediately scared the staff back a few steps. He almost sat on the ground, almost calling the guard.


    Looking at the frightened staff, Feng Buli slowly stood up, looked at the transmission array emitting faint white light in front of him, and walked in. Anyway, I have to go back. Linglu trial is an opportunity. If you can join a powerful sect, you will be one step closer to revenge!


    But also with Ning Xiao about, to work together in the spirit of the road! I can''t relax when I go back!


    The teleportation array is still a whirling feeling, but after a period of experience in Fengxiao City, Ning Xiao''s resistance is much stronger. They just feel a little uncomfortable, but they are not as unbearable as last time. In a few seconds, the feeling of down-to-earth came. Ning Xiao knew that their destination had arrived.


    When the white light dissipated, Zhang Shi''s wretched face appeared in front of them. When he saw them, Zhang Shi opened his hands warmly: "Mr. Ning Xiao, miss yue''er, welcome home!"


    Lin Yueer''s face was still a little ugly. Although she resisted the dizziness just now, it didn''t mean that she was not uncomfortable. She waved her hand and said with a white face: "I said Zhang Shi, can''t you suggest that you only use the hand hall to make the transmission array more stable? Every time you ride, you are dizzy!"


    "Hey, miss yue''er, this primary transmission array needs a lot of money. If it''s advanced, it costs a lot of money." Zhang Shi cried with a smile, "why don''t you sponsor thousands of spirit stones and let me apply to make the transmission array better here?"


    Zhang Shi knew that they were going to fengxiao city. Naturally, he knew the value of the spirit stone.


    "Stop!" Ning Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I''m too lazy to talk to you. We''re going home. You look like this. I don''t think I have time to inform my family, do you?"


    "Communication is urgent. I just want to open the transmission array. I didn''t tell the two families." Zhang Shi is also quite upset, if you go to say, at least get a favor!


    "Well, I''ll go back and give you a surprise." Ning Xiao pulls Lin yue''er away.


    "Ah... Wait a minute, young master Ning Xiao, have you passed the test for the first time?" Zhang Shi followed him and asked eagerly.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ning Xiao pulls Lin yue''er all the way and hums.


    "So you''ve passed?" Zhang Shi''s mind was so exquisite that when he heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. "Congratulations to young master Ning Xiao, congratulations to miss yue''er! It''s just great news


    Lin Yue Er doesn''t understand of small voice way: "how does he know?"


    Ning Xiaopai mouth, looked back at the excited dancing Zhang Shi, said to Lin yue''er: "I heard it from my breath. This guy deserves to be an intelligence man. He''s really good at observing what he says and what he looks like! "


    Tone, but also can not help with a trace of admiration. Sure enough, no one can underestimate him. Every profession has its strength!


    Ning Xiao can see that they can pass the test and bring Zhang Shi a lot of benefits. If they can''t, a bonus will fall on him. After all, they are Ning Xiao and Zhang Shi recommended by him. But this advantage, rather smile said not to have to let Zhang Shi to spit out, after all, this is he and Lin Yueer two people to earn him back!


    As soon as they stepped out of the hall, they separated and went home. While walking on the road, Ning Xiao is still worried about sealing.


    What on earth is this guy hiding? It seems that this thing is not small. He is totally worried about himself, so he is not willing to say it. Who is his enemy? Is it very powerful?


    While thinking about this, he walked towards the house. However, when he saw the door of the house, Ning Xiao didn''t think of a reason. However, he had to put the matter aside and wait until he saw Feng Buli next time.


    Because of the geographical distance, fengxiao city is warm as spring, while Xingcheng city is already in winter. Pedestrians on the road are wearing thick winter clothes. The stone lion in front of Ningjia''s gate is covered with thick snow, and the eaves are also covered with ice. However, the two bodyguards standing at the door were still majestic, not afraid of the cold wind.


    And then the two bodyguards saw Ning Xiao coming with a smile, and immediately widened his eyes. One bodyguard could not believe that he rubbed his eyes, and then looked again.


    Ning Xiao walked to the front and rushed to the two humanitarians: "why, I haven''t seen you for three months. Don''t you recognize me?"


    Two bodyguards suddenly jumped three feet high, then directly threw Ning Xiao aside, rushed into the door, opened his throat and cried, "young master Ning Xiao is back! Master Ning Xiao is back! "


    Looking at the two people that is almost rolling and crawling, rather smile suddenly helpless, can only be self-care to follow behind, walked into their own door.


    And the roar of the two bodyguards also spread, and then the whole Ningfu was boiling up.


    Ning Xiao just entered the door a few steps, a shadow is from the distance, and then jump on the snow covered roof, directly came to Ning Xiao, it is Duan Hong.


    "Good boy, he came back so quietly!" Duan Hong saw Ning Xiao was obviously quite excited, patted him on the shoulder, "good, good, the strength has improved so much! The breath is more steady! "


    In front of Duan Hong, Ning Xiao''s accomplishments can''t be concealed.


    "Come on, take out the scroll of Linglu and let me have a look." Duan Hong stretched out his hand and took it for granted.


    "Master, don''t you worry that I haven''t passed the test?" Rather smile some helpless.


    "If you don''t pass, I''ll beat you! You can''t pass one of the first tests. You''re disgraceful Duan Hong suddenly stares big eyes, and then looks up and down on Ning Xiao.


    Linglu scroll he knew, but he didn''t find that ningxiao had such a big man hidden in his body. He immediately frowned: "don''t you really have a bad time? impossible! Oh, you must have put the scroll there! She must have passed, too? "


    Seeing Duan Hong start to worry, Ning Xiao suddenly laughs and raises his hand, revealing the storage ring on his hand.


    "You have a storage ring, too? But how can you buy such an ugly one? What''s your boy''s taste? Oh, no, you''re not a murderer, are you Duan Hong began to frown, but then he widened his eyes and looked at Ning Xiao in surprise.


    "Ha ha, master, you are right!" Ning smiles and takes out his own scroll of spirit road from the ring. "Ah, master, this is my scroll. Are you satisfied?"


    Looking at the scroll, Duan Hong nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s good. You have successfully branded it without my guidance. It''s good!"


    Then he patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder and pulled out an ugly smile: "your three-month experience seems to be very rich. Please talk to me later."


    "Yes Ning nodded with a smile, and then saw his parents and a group of people running over in the distance, and immediately welcomed them with a smile.


    "Father, mother, I''m back!"

 Chapter 227

    Surrounded by a group of people, Ning Xiao came to the family hall. Only at this time did he know what great changes had taken place in his family in the three months since he left.


    First of all, the most important point is that in the past three months, Ning Lang contacted some of the original elders of the Ning family by this means. Those old people were all Ningwu''s old brothers. They fought together in the world at the beginning, and then Ningping came to power, and they left the Ning family one by one.


    After taking over the owner, Ning Lang immediately began to spread the news in the surrounding cities, telling the old people who were far away from the star city that the Ning family had recovered to the former Ning family, and their nephew, Ning Lang, needed their help!


    The second week after Ning Xiao left, the first three elders followed the news and went back to star city. After seeing Ning Lang, the old man came back to Ning''s home again with tears in his eyes.


    In just a little more than two months, the seven old brothers of Ningwu, the seven elders of the Ningjia family, all returned to the Ningjia family except one old six who died unexpectedly!


    All of them are the cultivation of Lingxing realm, among which the most powerful two elders have reached the level of eight stars in Lingxing realm, one star higher than Lin Dongtian. They can be said to be the first master in Xingcheng now! Of course, some guys who deliberately hide are not among them.


    In this way, the high-end combat power of the Ning family is completely formed, and these elders have gone out for so many years, and they can''t achieve nothing. They all have some small forces or disciples, and they also follow those elders to star city and join the Ning family!


    This is the key!


    Ning Lang is very respectful to them. They are all brothers and don''t take the airs of the owner. On the other hand, on the other hand, it can show the decision of the owner of the family. It can be said that it is a combination of kindness and power, gentle and relatively centralized. Therefore, there is not much time. All the people who come to the Ning family have come home and are convinced of Ning Lang.


    Later, when I heard the legend about Ning Lang and knew that he was such a genius, those people immediately became more convinced. Even some people with weak cultivation went to ask Ning Lang for advice.


    Ning Lang is also very good at running those family businesses. Although he got the help of the Lin family and the pharmacist''s Union at the beginning, only one month later, Ning''s family was able to handle them alone.


    In a word, in the three months after Ning Xiao left, Ning Lang actually restored the strength and reputation of the whole Ning family to the original Ningwu era, even stronger than the original Ningwu era in terms of overall strength!


    Sitting in the hall, Ning Xiao was drinking hot tea while listening to his father and several old people who seemed to have known each other before telling about the changes in his family in the past three months. He was filled with emotion.


    After that, some of the old people in this room just laughed and said with a smile, "smile, when our old brothers left Ning''s house, you were all ten years old. Come on, recognize. Do you remember us?"


    Ning laughs a Leng, this just discovers, originally these old people, just said so many, each other''s pronoun is old several old several, did not point out respective name, originally is waiting for him here!


    An old man with a little fat but a gray beard stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "that little guy with a tiger head and a tiger brain is now a handsome and powerful young man. I''m afraid he doesn''t remember us old guys!"


    "No way!" Ning Xiao immediately shook his head with a smile. "When several grandfathers left Ning''s house, I was already 11 years old. If my sister Xiaoxi didn''t remember you, it''s possible that I won''t forget it."


    Then he put down his tea cup, stood up, and went to the opposite old man. First of all, an old man was a thin faced old man. Although his face was old, his eyes were bright.


    Ning Xiao came forward, bent down and hugged the old man. He said softly but firmly, "grandfather Feng Hu, welcome back!"


    Then he let go of the old man and came to the second bald elder. He hugged him again: "granddad Duan Tianya, welcome back!"


    "Grandfather Liu Tianxing, welcome back!"


    "Grandpa Chihai, welcome back!"


    "Grandfather he Kun, welcome back!"


    "Seven grandfathers of Xiao Yiquan, welcome back!"


    Welcome back six times in a row, so that the eyes of several old people are moist. Several old people can''t help but stand up, surrounded by Ning Xiao, looking at the boy.


    When they left, Ning Xiao was just an ordinary teenager who didn''t even awaken his talent. However, in this short period of five or six years, he has grown into a strong man who can turn the tide and bring the Ning family back on the right track. Moreover, he hasn''t expanded because of his own strength progress. He is still the gentle, courteous and humble character at the beginning, How it makes them not excited!


    "Lao Feng, I said that Xiaoxiao won''t forget us! I used to change his diaper Chi Hai, the four elder with a long beard and a little fat, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes and said aloud with a smile.


    "Good! Good boy! In the future, you can go out and wander. As long as we don''t die, we will support you! " Feng Hu patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    "Xiaoxiao, you really have a face for boss Wu. You have the ability at such a young age! I''m afraid I''ll be very happy if master Wu knows! "


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yiquan, when will you go down and tell boss Wu!"


    "He Kun, give me your shit. I won''t die if you''re an old bone!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of people suddenly burst into laughter, tears of laughter came out.


    Duan Hong looks at their old brothers joking with each other, his mouth is bent up, and his eyes are full of envy. Once upon a time, he had such a group of brothers, but now, he can''t go back to the beginning.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the loneliness in his master''s eyes, he immediately laughed. He went over and patted Duan Hong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "master, I can''t do without you. If I don''t have you, I''d rather laugh than have this achievement. I''ll have a good toast to you later."


    "Son of a bitch!" Duan HongChong stared at him, but he was quite relieved.


    "Brother Duan, if you don''t dislike it, we will be brothers in the future. We are all in Ning''s family. We are a family!" Feng Hu suddenly came over and rushed to Duan Hongdao seriously. "Although you haven''t shown your strength, we all know that I''m afraid we can''t catch up with you. It''s been a few months, but we haven''t decided on our respective rankings. If you agree, you will be the first elder of our Ning family. How about that? "


    Feng Hu and his friends are very mature. When they come to the Ning family, they find Duan Hong, who is aloof. Then they hear some rumors about Duan Hong one after another. After several explorations and observations, they all know that Duan Hong may be a peerless master hiding in the Star City, so they will stay in the Ning family. That''s also because of Ning Xiao. They always want to contact Duan Hong, but because of Duan Hong''s dead face, they really don''t know how to contact him.


    The six brothers had already discussed this idea. Today, when Ning Xiao came back, he was able to say it.


    "This..." Duan Hong was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the sincere eyes of the old people. He said sternly, "I hide behind the scenes and don''t let people know that it''s the best. I can''t accept the name of the first elder. However, in the past few months, I can see your temperament. If you say something ugly, it''s just like me! I''m also happy to have you brothers! As Feng hugang just said, let Ning Xiao go out and break in. We old men will watch his home! "


    "Good, brother Duan said it well!"


    "Ha ha, you have the same taste. You have a point! Our brothers were just like each other at the beginning! "


    "It''s lucky to know brother Duan when I''m old!"


    "Brother Duan, I''ll have a good drink later!"


    "And smile, you just said that you would have two drinks with your master. We old men can''t fall behind!"


    Looking at the old men who were as happy as children, Ning Xiao also laughed knowingly. But did he see his master so happy? He immediately said in a loud voice: "OK, drink! We are not drunk today! Have a good drink


    Ning Lang immediately ordered his servants to prepare for the banquet, and then sent someone to Lin Fu and the pharmacists'' Union to invite Lin Dongtian''s family, Zhao Ying and Zhao Niannian''s wife to the banquet.


    Now there are enough people in the Ning family, and soon several tables of feast are put down in the living room. Lin Dongtian''s family and Zhao Ying''s family also come to the Ning house when the banquet is put down. It''s very lively to see Ning Xiao.


    Then everyone took part in the banquet, and jars of wine were sent up. Ning Xiao first served a bowl for each person, and then, at Duan Hong''s suggestion, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er began to eat and drink while telling about all kinds of things that happened during their first test.


    Originally Ning Xiao thought that her mother and Lin Yueer''s mother were present. She was worried when she traveled thousands of miles here. She planned to report the good news instead of the bad. But she didn''t expect that Lin Yueer''s drinking capacity was really bad. After playing a few bets with Ning Xiaoxi, the two girls drank too much. Then Lin Yueer didn''t have the door on her mouth, and said everything was in a mess, Listen to the two mothers nervous to death.


    And the most wonderful thing is that when it comes to the girl Xingtong at the first test, Lin Yueer doesn''t know whether she is jealous or why. She says that Xingtong likes Ning Xiao, which makes both Lin Dongtian and Zhao Ying glare at Ning Xiao. It''s hard for her to make it clear. She smiles nervously, sweating

 Chapter 228

    Because the bet can''t use psychic power to dissolve the alcohol, soon Lin Yueer was drunk directly. Her pretty face was bright red and leaned against Ning Xiao''s shoulder. She slept like a kitten. Ning Xiaoxi was almost the same. She was staggering in her chair. It was obvious that she couldn''t support it.


    These two little girls obviously can''t drink wine, and they still have to drink it. Tonggong drank a little more than a bowl, and it''s like this


    But under, can only let the maid will two people back to the room to rest, and rather smile they are continue to drink.


    This is really not drunk.


    All the people present didn''t use aura to resolve their drinking power. They were drinking with their own amount of alcohol, but Ning Xiao was a bit special. His ability to digest food in the spiral of life seemed to be completely passive. The liquor was digested when it fell into his stomach, and there was no way to control it. So he had to drink more than others, It''s just a drink.


    However, when they are happy, Zhao Ying brings up an idea. He says that since Ning Xiao and yue''er are qualified for the Linglu trial, it''s a matter of having a big face for their two families, so we must celebrate it! He proposed a banquet for everyone in the city!


    This proposal startled Ning Xiaoyi. It''s a terrible expense to entertain everyone in Star City! This is just extravagance!


    But before he objected, some drunk Lin Dongtian clapped the table and cried out, "I want to get it!"! Then he said that he must make the best food and the best wine for a celebration!


    Then several elders of the Ning family agreed loudly, and even Duan Hong and Ning Lang nodded their heads. They didn''t object to this ridiculous idea.


    It''s silly to smile.


    Then, with the strength of the wine, the three families set the tone of the celebration banquet, and the specifications were based on the best, while the expenses were directly shared by the three families.


    Ning Xiao was not drunk at all. When he heard these words, he immediately began to smile bitterly. The best banquet would rather laugh than know how much it costs, but anyway, it''s a huge and terrible number in the whole city!


    Then he saw the housekeeper standing on one side. Some middle-aged people were sweating. Obviously, they were scared by the idea of being in charge of the family.


    Rather smile to see the hot chat here, still discussing to make what celebration activities, he immediately waved to the housekeeper.


    "Young master..." the housekeeper came over and whispered.


    "Uncle Liu, how much will it cost to entertain the whole city according to the highest standard?" I''d rather laugh in a low voice.


    The housekeeper immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead, quickly took out a small abacus from his sleeve, began to pull, and whispered it to Ning Xiao.


    "Young master, according to the statistics of the year before last, the current population of our star city is 2736087. Let''s round it up to 270000, and then the standard table is eight people, so we need to set a total of 33750 tables. Let''s round it up to 34000 tables. Then, according to the banquet of the highest standard mentioned by the owners just now, the cost of each table is more than 300 gold coins. In addition to the chef''s salary, various utensils, drinks and other miscellaneous expenses, the cost of each table should be about 500 gold coins. That is to say, the cost of a table of the highest standard is about five purple gold coins¡°


    When he said this, he swallowed: "it''s just the ideal price. If the price of materials rises, it will easily rise to eight purple gold coins. Let''s be conservative. Even if we have eight purple gold coins for a table, we need 272000 purple gold coins! This... This... Our Ning family''s total income in one year is about the same price. Moreover, there are a lot of places to spend money, even one third of it is 90000 purple gold coins. It''s a great loss of vitality to take out this money¡°


    Rather smile sigh, can only be wry smile shaking his head: "forget it, this money I come to think of a way, can''t let a few elders down."


    The housekeeper originally wanted to let Ning Xiao persuade several housekeepers to eliminate the idea. After all, the money is not a small number for their Ning family or the other two families. There is no need to make such a big fuss. However, he heard Ning Xiao say that he wanted to find a way to get rid of the money, and suddenly his eyes widened!


    "Little... Young master... This is 270000 purple gold coins, not 270000 silver coins. How do you think about it?" The housekeeper stammered and asked.


    "If you know that 270000 purple gold coins are not enough for a room in Fengxiao City, I''m afraid you won''t be so surprised." Rather smile and sigh. After he came back from Fengxiao City, he really didn''t feel much about the money. Two hundred and seventy thousand purple gold coins were just nine inferior spirit stones. Now he has a lot of spirit stones left, which is enough to pay the expenses.


    As for how to cash the spirit stone, he also has a way. He believes that as long as he goes to Tianbao Pavilion, he will not worry about how to exchange the spirit stone for money.


    After making up his mind, Ning Xiao participated in the discussion of several elders with a smile. As long as they were happy, no matter how much money they spent, Ning Xiao didn''t have any heartache!


    The banquet lasted from noon to evening, and almost everyone was drunk in the end. After settling down the crowd, Ning Xiao went out to Tianbao Pavilion.


    In Tianbao Pavilion, Ning Xiao is warmly received. Obviously, Zhang Shi''s action is extremely fast. He has poked out the fact that Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are qualified for the Linglu trial. When the person in charge of Tianbao Pavilion sees Ning Xiao, he is more enthusiastic than his own father!


    And Ning Xiao is also very smooth, with ten pieces of inferior spirit stone for 400000 purple gold coins, is much higher than the market price. When the person in charge knew that Ning Xiao was exchanging so much money to hold a banquet in the whole city, he praised Ning Xiao''s generosity, and then contracted the supply of food materials to ensure that Ning Xiao was provided with the freshest and cheapest food materials!


    Ning Xiao was very confident in Tianbao pavilion''s means and reputation, so he nodded his head and agreed to pay the bill afterwards.


    Then, at breakfast the next day, Ning Xiao put the card with 400000 purple gold coins in front of his father and told him how the banquet was grand. He was so surprised that Ning Lang almost spurted the porridge out of his nose


    To tell you the truth, he was worrying about it when he woke up in the middle of last night. When he said it, it was nothing. As soon as he patted his chest, he said it out. As soon as he got to the bottom of it, he broke out in a cold sweat and was thinking about how to persuade others. As a result, his son gave him such a surprise early in the morning.


    With money, Ning Lang has confidence. After breakfast, he takes the money card and goes out to find Lin Dongtian and Zhao Ying. Four hundred thousand purple gold coins, how to make it!


    After eating, Ning Xiao went directly to his small training yard. He wanted to try forging. When he branded the scroll of naringlu, he succeeded in mastering the spiritual power. Now he has a feeling that his forging skills will go further with the fusion of spiritual power!


    Last time, he was able to complete half step purification, but now he can finish purification forging!


    When he came to his training yard, Ning Xiao skillfully lit up the forging furnace, and then began to arrange the forging table. When the furnace temperature rose enough, he threw a piece of meteorite directly into it.


    After calcination, Ning Xiao took it out, then skillfully waved the hammer and began to tinkle.


    Duan Hong''s house was near the courtyard. Because he drank too much, it was hard for Duan Hong to sleep in. Hearing the sound, Duan Hong suddenly woke up. The whole Ning family, will go to that courtyard forging, in addition to him also rather smile.


    Good boy, really hard enough! Duan Hong was relieved to laugh, and then Lingli worked in the body for a week, and the whole person quickly recovered. After a little washing, he went straight out to the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the door, Duan Hong saw the meteorite under Ning Xiao''s hammer and was stunned.


    Ning Xiao had already finished the compression forging of the meteorite iron, but he didn''t stop. His whole mind was highly concentrated, and he looked at the metal on the forging table without blinking. Hammer after hammer, he didn''t even know Duan Hong was coming.


    Duan Hong is surprised to see his apprentice. He knows that Ning Xiao has successfully branded the scroll, so he should have found and initially mastered the mental power. But what he didn''t expect is that Ning Xiao has learned to apply the mental power to forging without any teacher! At the moment, his state is clearly to feel the change of metal in his hands with mental force, and then try to purify it!


    Originally, Duan Hong wanted to teach Ning Xiao, but now Ning Xiao has learned it himself! Although do some rough, but the way is no mistake!


    Is that genius? Duan Hong didn''t speak any more. He just stood by and watched quietly.


    The meteorite is splashing with Mars under Ning Xiao''s hands. Its volume can''t be reduced any more, but with each hammering, its surface with high temperature and red light is more and more bright, and the stars gradually have the trend of completely converging together!


    At this point, the meteorite iron has been half purified. Last time Ning Xiao was at this step, and he could not help but stop forging. But this time, he could clearly see and feel how to hammer next, so as to make the half purified meteorite iron go further!


    Ning Xiao''s hammer fell down one after another without hesitation, hitting on the meteorite, making a clear crash sound. Until Ning Xiao''s last hammer fell, this piece of meteorite completely turned into a golden color. From the meteorite, it was so purified into a star gold iron!

 Chapter 229

    Rather smile a long breath, put down the hammer in the hand, the body can''t help shaking. Just now, in order to complete the purification, his mental power was recklessly explored and felt by wrapping the meteorite. After all, he just learned to use the mental power, which inevitably made his spirit overdrawn. After relaxing, dizziness was inevitable.


    And a big hand is quickly helped Ning Xiao, it is Duan Hong.


    "Master!" Rather smile back, see a face excited look of Duan Hong, surprised and excited to shout a, "you see, I succeeded! I''ve made it


    "Yes, I have! Good! Good Duan Hong was a little excited. He couldn''t think of anything else to praise except a good word.


    Although Ning Xiao was able to achieve half step purification last time, the gap is far away. Even if some craftsmen can achieve half step purification, they can''t do it completely for years, decades or even a lifetime!


    Refining and forging is a watershed for early craftsmen. If they can complete refining and forging, it means that craftsmen can use their mental power to forge. This is an extremely important process!


    From the level, half step purification is bronze, and complete purification is silver, which shows the huge gap!


    Ning Xiao is only 17 years old now. He is a 17-year-old silver craftsman. In the history of craftsman''s Union, it is unprecedented, not to mention that there is no future! As Duan Hong knows, the most powerful of the three great craftsmen in the history of the craftsmen ''Union is silver, which was only advanced at the age of 25. Ning Xiao is eight years behind him!


    This is not a simple numerical comparison, but shows a person''s talent! People would call a 15-year-old a genius if he can solve calculus, but what if he can solve calculus at the age of 10? How about five? The same genius, but the gold content is completely different!


    Ning Xiao, who was able to finish refining and forging at the age of 17, is destined to be brilliant on the way of forging!


    After a long time, Duan Hongcai recovered from his excitement. Looking at Ning Xiao and shaking his head, he said, "you boy scared me. Originally, I was going to teach you how to use mental power to forge. As a result, you gave me a big surprise. You actually mastered this method yourself! It''s a little monster


    "Hey, luck, I just had some feelings. I wanted to have a try, and I succeeded." Ning Xiao scratched his head awkwardly. "By the way, master, I went to fengxiao city this time, passed the examination of the craftsman''s Union, and got the identity card. But it seems that the improvement of craftsman is very difficult. There are few bronze level craftsmans in fengxiao city! "


    Hearing this, Duan Hong said with a smile: "you have been in Star City all the time. There is no craftsman union here. I am the only craftsman I know. Naturally, you have no concept. Of course, craftsmen are very difficult. Otherwise, why do you think there is a branch of pharmacists'' Union in Star City, but there are no other two mainstream professional unions? "


    "Pharmacists are the most common in the mainland, because any soul protector needs medicine, so many people know how to refine medicine. Of course, those are just out of fashion. But as a pharmacist, as long as you work hard, bronze level is no problem. But the other two professions are not like this. Bronze craftsmen are those who have some talent in forging. As for Fu Master... Without talent, they can''t even get started! Any Rune master, even if he is black iron, can get enough respect! "


    "Of course, I''m not saying that pharmacists can''t do it. High level pharmacists are rare, but it''s difficult to get started. Pharmacists should be relatively simple." Duan Hong explained.


    "I say, pharmacists have pharmacists'' Union, and craftsmen also have craftsmen ''Union. According to the truth, there should also be Fu Shi''s Union. But fengxiao city is so big that there is no Fu Shi''s Union. It turns out that Fu Shi is rare!" Rather smile suddenly way.


    "Just understand, so don''t be surprised that there are not many bronze craftsmen in fengxiao city." Duan Hong said with a smile.


    "Well, now that I have finished the purification and forging, I can be regarded as a few Bronze Stars. If I step into the bronze level in half step, I should be regarded as a bronze three stars and five stars at least?" Rather smile curious way.


    "Bronze? If you have finished refining and forging, you will not be bronze, but silver! " Duan Hong said with a smile, "only those who can''t finish forging have to compare the level and speed standards. In bronze level, there are several stages. In fact, it''s not so complicated! Half step purification is only bronze grade, and thorough purification is silver grade! "


    Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes, "am I a silver craftsman? No, it''s only half a step away


    "Sometimes half step gap is a natural chasm. Now you know the huge gap between half step purification and pure forging?"


    "Well, I know..." Ning laughed and swallowed his saliva. Then he thought of something and said, "master, that is to say, only when you master lingforging can you step into the gold level?"


    "Yes, you can only enter gold if you master the spirit forging, but it''s not so easy to learn. Spirit forging and the previous compression forging and purification forging are two different things. The first two forging steps are metal, and spirit forging is to give metal the most basic life! "


    Ning Xiao knew that Duan Hong had begun to teach him how to exercise properly, and he immediately listened carefully.


    "Once a piece of metal is purified and forged, its own quality will reach the peak, just like a person''s potential has been fully exploited. If you want to complete the spiritual forging, you can''t do it only by one kind of material. It''s like frying a dish, only giving you ingredients, not oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, can''t make it. " Duan Hong took the star gold iron made by Ning Xiao in his hand and said, "that''s why I couldn''t make the spirit forging armor for you last time. No matter how good my skill is, I can''t make the spirit forging armor."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao subconsciously said: "it is impossible to forge by single metal, that is to say, if you want to forge by metal, you must use alloy?"


    "Alloy? It''s a new word, but it''s quite accurate! " Duan Hong was stunned, and then he looked at Ning Xiao in surprise. "Your talent is really good. In one word, you can say the essence of lingforging. That''s right. As you said, if you want to forge spiritually, you need a variety of metals to complement each other to complete the forging spiritually. There are countless materials in the world, and there are countless matching methods. Many craftsmen are happy to find this kind of matching method. Every time they find a powerful matching method, they will record it. This kind of record, we call it forging prescription, and its status is similar to the Dan prescription of pharmacists¡°


    "Alloy formula? Is this the secret of every craftsman? " Ning Xiao thought of the alloy formula of the previous life. Some powerful formulas are state secrets! It''s like the powder alloy formula of the turbofan. It''s the completely closed technical data of the West and a national weapon!


    "You are right. Except for some common recipes, many powerful or special forging recipes will not be easily spread out. They are all in the hands of the craftsman who found this method. It''s also an artifact. The quality of the formula will directly affect its power. Therefore, not only does the spirit forging attach importance to the formula, but also the soul forging, or even more! " Duan Hong said seriously, "as you said, many forging methods are the secret of the craftsman. If there are apprentices, they will teach them before they die. But if there are no apprentices or the apprentices don''t win, they will be brought into the coffin directly. Because of this, we don''t know how many excellent forging methods have been lost in history. "


    Ning Xiao can only be a bitter smile for this. It''s not uncommon in the world before, but also here now. It can be seen that this is a common human disease


    "Then come back, master, how can I learn the spirit forging?" Ning said with a smile, "now that you have said that the forging of spirit can only be achieved by the combination of various metals, but there is no other metal to forge except meteorite."


    "It''s not difficult to solve this problem. I''ll go to Tianbao Pavilion in a few days and ask them to bring a batch of rare metals to the next auction. Before that, I can go to some places deep in the mountains and find some special metals. When I give you a demonstration, I''ll help you and Yueer to upgrade the inner armour." Duan Hong said with a smile, "yesterday that girl said, your armor damage has been relatively large?"


    "That''s OK, but before Tianbao Pavilion brings the metal, I can only see the master demonstrate it. I''m afraid that the metal you can find is only a small amount..." Ning Xiao smashes it helplessly.


    "Ha ha, you think you can''t continue to study and improve without rare metals? Do you think it''s as simple as that? If several kinds of metals cooperate with each other, it can be forged once? " Duan Hong patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder, "boy, you have a lot to learn! You can''t learn the fusion forging of metal, but you can start to learn another necessary skill of spirit forging, that is, forming forging! "


    "Shape forging? Master, what do you mean is that instead of forging pure metal, you are forging actual objects? " Rather smile and stare.


    "That''s right. If it''s not the actual object, why are there so many forging methods? This is the practical application will appear ah! Just like the way I make the falling feather sword, I choose how to forge it according to the objects I make. And this is what you need to learn now! "


    "Boy, I told you that molding and forging focus on skills and techniques. These techniques are not simple, but they are not difficult. If you haven''t mastered these techniques before Tianbao Pavilion delivers rare metals, don''t blame me for whipping you!"


    "Ah? No

 Chapter 230

    For the rest of the day, Ning Xiao stayed in the yard and followed Duan Hong to learn how to shape and forge. At the end of the day, when she came back to her room to have a rest, Ning Xiao felt that it was a pain in the back, especially the fingers and palms. She was numb


    He is more tired than when he just learned to forge and compress metal!


    Forging metal is for strength, while forming forging requires skill. Mastering strength requires great accuracy, not to mention Duan Hong, who has always been very abnormal. No matter the action or the degree of force, it has reached a harsh level!


    It''s like asking Ning Xiao to embroider with a hammer. Every muscle of Ning Xiao is always in a tight state.


    Duan Hong''s demonstration for Ning Xiao is to make a long sword. The blade doesn''t need to be polished. It''s forged by the hammer in his hand, and the sharpest blade is made. The thinnest part is thinner than hair! Ning Xiao saw Duan Hong''s whole operation at that time, and felt that the whole person was not good


    According to Duan Hong, when will Ning Xiao be able to achieve this, when will he be able to grasp the foundation of forming and forging, and develop his own forming technology according to his own ideas. The feeling of Ning Xiao himself is that this technique should not exist in the world at all! It''s just abnormal!


    Of course, Duan Hong can''t ask Ning Xiao to play such a difficult thing at the beginning. The first goal he set for him is to use star gold iron to build a chain with finger thickness and length of more than 10 meters. The chain must be linked with each other. The length of each ring must not exceed half the length of a finger, and no seams are allowed. It must be formed as a whole.


    And tools, apart from a hammer, have nothing else.


    When hearing this request, Ning Xiao''s first reaction is that the dog is getting tired. How can we make a chain without seams? It''s just a joke! After protesting to Duan Hong, Duan Hong didn''t speak. He took up his hammer and banged it for a while. He used a piece of meteorite to directly build a three ring iron chain. It was formed as a whole without any seams, and the thickness of the iron chain was exactly the same!


    Then Duan Hong gives Ning Xiao a good scolding. In Duan Hong''s scolding, Ning Xiao can only helplessly pick up the hammer and start to try forging. But as it turns out, it''s a really hard mess.


    Duan Hong asked that the chain thickness should not exceed one finger, that is to say, each ring is the thickest, which is the same as the finger. If the gap in the middle is removed, the thickness of the metal ring will be less than half a centimeter, and when playing in the previous ring, the position of the next ring must be considered, and the advance must be reserved in advance. When building the second ring, you should also pay attention not to damage the first ring made in front of you... Anyway, Ning Xiao, at the end of this day, let alone the ten meter iron chain, is that both rings have not been built well.


    Fortunately, even if it is not finished, the metal will not be scrapped. It can be recycled for refining. Otherwise, just building Star Gold iron, some will be busy


    On this day, with the help of Ning Xiao''s 400000 purple gold coins, Ning Lang and others began to act quickly, and all the things needed for the banquet began to be arranged. The notice quickly posted to the whole city, causing an uproar among the whole people in Star City!


    Feast the whole city! What a huge hand it is! It''s doomed that the people we talk about in the streets these days are all the banquets scheduled for five days later.


    Some families are also considering what gifts they should give to show their sincerity. Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are both qualified for the Linglu trial, which shows that they must have made their mark. It''s necessary to have a good relationship!


    In the next few days, Ning Lang is busy with the banquet, while Ning Xiao is engaged with the damned iron chain. Every day, they are constantly trying to build the iron chain. Although their progress is small, they are also making progress every day. In order to build this damned chain, even Lin yue''er came to ask him out to play, but she didn''t want to go out. Lin yue''er was so angry that she wanted to knock him with a hammer. In the end, she had no choice but to pull Ning Xiaoxi out.


    The whole Ningfu is busy, but in a corner of Ningfu, a young man is sitting in the courtyard, looking at the two guards standing guard at the door, his eyes shining with inexplicable luster.


    "Feast the whole city? So it must have been very busy that day? Or is it going to be chaotic? " Ning Yan whispered, "that''s my chance..."


    He was holding a jade pendant tightly in his hand. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong ray of hatred!


    Soon, the day of the banquet in the whole city came. According to the discussion between Ning Lang and Lin Dongtian, the banquet began to radiate around Ning Fu. Tables and chairs were placed on the surrounding streets, drinks and sundries were placed in the pharmacists'' Union, and the kitchen was placed in Lin Fu.


    There are more than 30000 tables and chairs in Ningfu, and four or five floors of streets outside are occupied. However, there are no complaints from the residents and shops around. After all, they are all on the invitation list. The hall of the pharmacists'' Union was occupied by all kinds of drinks, tableware and dishes, just like a warehouse of sundries. As for Lin Fu, it''s even more exaggerated. There are more than 100 stoves and nearly a thousand chefs and helpers. The semi-finished products and side dishes have already been prepared two days ago.


    In addition to the local chefs in Star City, they are all recruited from nearby villages and towns. Even they have never seen so many colleagues working together for a banquet. It''s very novel!


    In the afternoon, the guests arrived one after another, and many people gave gifts, but they were rejected one by one. Ning Lang''s reason was very simple. This time, we all celebrated for Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer. No matter who the gifts were, they would not accept them. Seeing that the two families were resolute, they had to give up.


    However, the only gift they received was from Tianbao Pavilion. What they sent was not a treasure, but a service. Because it''s winter and the banquet time is night, it''s hard to avoid cold. So Tianbao Pavilion used tens of thousands of pieces of thick cloth to build a temporary huge tent to wrap up the whole banquet site. It also used tens of thousands of copper stoves and nearly 100000 Jin of high-quality incense carbon to warm up!


    This is a big gift. Ning Lang has to accept it even if he doesn''t want to. Those small families are amazing. Tianbao Pavilion is also a big hand. Without tens of thousands of purple gold coins, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s really a big gift!


    And the people who came to the banquet were shocked to see such a luxurious battle. Not to mention some poor families, even the general middle class, were absolutely reluctant to use this kind of good cloth as tents, not to mention the high-quality charcoal with strange fragrance. They couldn''t afford to use it at all!


    Pei Yuan, the director of Tianbao Pavilion, also told Ning Lang that when the banquet was over, he would not recycle the cloth, but scattered it to the poor people to make clothes. This decision made Ning Lang, Lin Dongtian and Zhao YingGAO take a look at him.


    At sunset, red lanterns hang high along the way, lighting up the entire banquet tent. The whole city gathered here, sat at the table, chatting and laughing, enjoying themselves, waiting for the banquet to begin. With the lantern hanging up, plates of dishes are generally sent to each table.


    All of these dishes are top-level items. Many people have never seen them before!


    After the banquet, Ning Lang, Lin Dongtian and Zhao Niannian started from Ning Fu. They turned all the way out and toasted. No matter they were big or small families or common people, they were all guests. They didn''t treat each other differently, which made the common people feel flattered. Many of them bowed to thank them.


    But in this process, they did not find that the whole star city is now completely dominated by the three of them, which can be said to be the hearts of thousands of people. Even some unconvinced, under the achievements of Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, no one dares to make any sound!


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er didn''t go out with each other. Instead, they ate and drank with some close friends in the mansion. They watched several elders and Zhao Ying fight and drink with each other. They also drank juice with Ning Xiaoxi. Zhao Lele ate greasy food. He said with emotion: "it''s a pity that Xin''er can''t come back, otherwise this person will really be together..."


    Sitting beside him, Lin yue''er heard this and immediately stretched out her hand and twisted it on Ning Xiao''s thigh.


    Rather smile eat painful, hissed a to turn head a way: "you do what!"


    "Isn''t it enough to have me with you? A few days ago to find you to play you do not go, the original is to xiner! It''s really eating in the bowl and looking in the pot! " Lin yue''er pursed her lips.


    Rather smile immediately helpless smile, raised a hand to rub to rub Lin Yue er''s head: "well, silly girl, what vinegar do you eat, I just sigh that Xin Er is not easy to be outside alone, you can be much better than her, at least I''m still by your side, right?"


    "Hum, you are not with me when you are by my side!" Lin yue''er pursed her lips, but her eyes showed a smile.


    Next to a table of green peak is not to see down, across the table is shouting: "I said boss, you can not hair dog food?"? I can''t eat all this food! "


    They all burst into laughter, but Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er hit Qingfeng''s head one by one


    When the front hall is bustling, Ning Yan and his crazy mother live in the backyard. After all, Ning Lang is still kind-hearted. He also prepares a table for Ning Yan''s mother and son. When they see the delicious food and wine, the two guards swallow their saliva. Today, it''s their turn to be on duty. I''m afraid they can''t eat anything left until they hand in the middle of the night.


    However, when they looked at the light in the front hall enviously, they heard Ning Yan''s voice with a smile: "two elder brothers, it''s boring for me to eat alone. Would you like to eat and drink with me?"

 Chapter 231

    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the two bodyguards frowned, and one of them shook his head: "no, you don''t have to. Your duty is limited. You can eat by yourself."


    Ning Yan stood up and went to the door with a wine pot. He said with a smile: "two elder brothers, don''t be so serious. I''m a waste now. Are you still afraid of me? It''s really tasteless to drink alone, and you can''t go to the banquet. It''s better to eat and drink here. "


    Another bodyguard was obviously excited. He looked at his companion and hesitated: "bottle, shall we sit down and have a drink? I think Ning Yan is very good at this time. Nothing will happen. "


    "That is, we have been together for three months. When did I make it difficult for you?" Ning Yan laughs.


    The bodyguard called bottle looked at Ning Yan and thought about it carefully. It''s true that Ning Yan was very clever during this period. He didn''t move at all. He stayed in the yard all the time. He was very friendly with them. He was different from what he used to be, and he didn''t want to revenge at all. He was just trustworthy.


    After thinking about it, he said to Ningyan, "young master Ningyan, we are just two bodyguards. Don''t make it difficult for us."


    "Ha ha, two elder brothers, I''m not a young master now. In terms of status, both of you are higher than me. How can I make it difficult for you? The bright moon is in the sky. Sit down and have a drink together. It''s just lonely. " Ning Yan made a please gesture and said with a smile to them.


    Seeing that Ning Yan had no affectation at all, the two bodyguards put down their guard and went into the courtyard and closed the gate.


    "Sit down, you two." Ning Yan politely asked them to sit down, then poured wine for them, and said with a smile, "my uncle is really good to me, a sinner. This wine actually brought me a big jar, so we can have a good drink. But I''m afraid you can''t drink any more. It''s a bit of a disappointment... Let''s not say anything else. For the sake of your hard work, Ning Yan, I''ll do it first! "


    With that, he picked up his glass and drank it.


    Listen to Ning Yan say true, two bodyguards in the heart is also some can''t bear, carry up wine cup to drink.


    "Master Ning Yan, don''t blame me for fighting. To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t gone so far as your father and son did, you couldn''t have fallen into this field now. What did you think at the beginning?" A bodyguard put down his glass and couldn''t help saying.


    This question has been in his heart for a long time. Today, he finally has the opportunity to ask.


    "Artillery battle, what are you talking about?" The bottle frowned and couldn''t help drinking.


    "Brother bottle, you can do it." Ning Yan laughs, "big brother gunfight is right. At the beginning, we were blinded by lard. We only focused on immediate interests, but we didn''t even do it. During this period of time, I''m really sorry for my grandfather and uncle. I''m really an asshole! "


    Bottle Leng Leng, then advised: "master Ning Yan, it''s good to know your mistakes and correct them. We all see your performance in this period of time, which is completely different from the past. You have to believe in yourself. As long as you can know and correct your mistakes, the master will let you go after a while. Although you have no accomplishments, you can still have a place in the family. "


    "Hey, where do I want to have a place now! My biggest wish now is to go out and give my family a little help, even if it''s better to serve as a servant than to waste money and time here. " Ning Yan laughed at himself and poured wine for them, "don''t mention these, let''s drink! We''ll talk about it later! "


    "If master Ning Yan has such awareness, then it is really a prodigal son who will not change his money!" Two people hold up wine cup, Chong Ning rock at one stroke, look up to drink.


    In this way, the three people pushed the cup to change the cup, and soon half a jar of wine was drunk, while the two bodyguards, under the quiet persuasion of Ning Yan, were already drunk in a daze, but Ning Yan was also a little shaken.


    Another glass of wine was raised, and Ning Yanchong said: "two elder brothers, it''s my happiest day in the past three months to have you drinking with me today. For this, do it!"


    "Dry!" Two people stare at eyes, shaking the wine cup to the mouth, artillery battle finally did not drink, a loose hand, the whole person is lying on the table to sleep in the past.


    "Ha ha, this boy is useless!" The bottle laughs and dries up the liquid in the glass. But then, with a soft body, he slips out under the table and snores.


    "Brother bottle? Big brother Ning Yan called two times vaguely, but the two guards snored like thunder, but there was no reaction.


    Ning Yan''s eyes, which were originally drunk and hazy, suddenly regained their pure brightness. He stood up and pushed them. After confirming that they were both asleep, he took a long breath. Then he untied his clothes and took out a full water bag from his chest. What came out of the mouth was the strong aroma of wine!


    It turns out that he didn''t drink much just now, and all the wine was poured into the water bag by him!


    Put the water bag on the table, Ning Yan takes a long breath, the first step of the plan is successful, then the next step is the second step!


    There is no hesitation. Ning Yan opens the gate directly, looks out and confirms that there is no sign of anyone. He quickly leaves the courtyard. After taking the gate with him, he quickly takes advantage of the night and goes to Ning''s house.


    He is very accurate. Today is a day of universal celebration, and the defense force in Ningfu has been reduced to the lowest level. On the way to the warehouse, he saw only a few sporadic patrols, and they all run around as usual, without serious patrols.


    When we got to the warehouse, there used to be at least ten people guarding the warehouse, but now there are only two people at the gate, and none of the patrolling personnel can be seen.


    God help me! Ning Yan flashed an excited look in his eyes. He went around to the back of the warehouse and grabbed a ventilated window with a jump. Then he turned up with a jump.


    Take out a piece of wire, Ningyan skilled will be the window bolt to poke open, the whole person a ball, directly into.


    Although Ning Yan has lost all his accomplishments, he is still flexible. After landing, he tumbles and doesn''t make a sound. He stands up and looks around. There is no movement. He quickly stands up and starts to move in the warehouse.


    Soon, he found the storage place of lingyao stone, and immediately got excited. Without saying a word, he stole two pieces of high-quality lingyao stone from the box, then quickly went back and turned out from the window.


    With the iron ribbon on the bolt, Ning Yan quietly jumped down, and then secretly toward their own courtyard quickly.


    There are many lingyao stones in the warehouse, and there are two large boxes of top grade lingyao stones. As Ning Yan knows, although there are several of them, they don''t usually need to be used very much. They are usually checked and checked only when they are sold in a year.


    When we wait for the next verification, everything will be over!


    Back to his courtyard, the two bodyguards of bottle and artillery battle were still sleeping happily on the ground. Ning Yan closed the door and went straight back to his room.


    His lunatic mother was still sitting on her own bed. She didn''t know what to mutter. Ning Yan didn''t care about her, so she went back to her room in a hurry. Then she closed the doors and windows, drew the curtains, and took out the two lingyao stones from her clothes with shaking hands.


    Take a deep breath, Ning Yan forces himself to calm down, and then takes out the jade pendant from under the pillow. He looks at the jade pendant and the lingyao stone. He carefully holds both in his hands, and then tries his best to stir up the lingyao stone. A pure aura comes out of it!


    As soon as this aura came out, it was immediately absorbed by the jade pendant, and then the original blue and white jade pendant began to emit a burst of white light!


    Looking at the white jade pendant, Ning Yan''s whole body was trembling with excitement. His lips were trembling and he began to call softly: "can anyone hear me? Is anyone there


    The light of the jade pendant is more and more powerful, and finally gradually tends to be stable. Then a voice comes: "who used Xu Leng''s jade pendant to contact his family?"


    His voice was a little impatient and surprised, and his tone was not good, but in Ning Yan''s ear, it was like the sound of nature. He suppressed his excitement and said in a low voice: "I''m Leng Shao''s friend. I''m telling your family that master Xu Leng has been killed, and I know the whereabouts of the murderer!"


    "Is that so? Oh, No The other party''s words obviously took a trace of impatience, "our family already knows about Xu Leng''s death. As for the murderer, we don''t need to use it. Xu Leng''s poor learning skills and being killed are his own fault. We won''t revenge him."


    Hearing this, Ning Yan felt a basin of ice water pouring down from the top of his head, and the whole person was completely cold.


    How is that possible? They didn''t take revenge on Xu Leng? Isn''t Xu Leng their young master? How can you let the murderer go so lightly? Or Xu Leng himself? What a joke! If they don''t take revenge, what about their own hatred? How do you report this?!


    "Wait a minute, isn''t Xu Leng the fifth son of the Xu family in Shanghe? How can you not avenge him?" Ning Yan was worried and asked repeatedly.


    "It''s good that he is the fifth son, but there are a lot of fifth sons in the Xu family of Shanghe. Xu Leng was abandoned by the family elders. You are blind to be friends with him. " The other side seems a little funny.


    "No! You must avenge him Ning Yan widened his eyes and quickly organized the words, "the murderer who killed Xu Leng, he and your Xu family also bear a grudge. He said that he would come to destroy your Xu family!"


    "Oh?" That person immediately funny way, "then let him come, just give Xu Leng revenge... Ah, young master, how did you come?"


    In the middle of the conversation, the opposite person suddenly turned respectful and said hello to a person of high status.


    Ning Yan''s eyes are red at this time. If the Xu family in Shanghe doesn''t come to revenge, he will never be able to make his mark! So he roared: "you can''t look down on the murderer. He''s very talented! He has a gifted spirit weapon, and he has just got the qualification of spirit path test! Let him go, let him grow up, you will regret it


    "Oh?" Suddenly a surprised voice came from the opposite, but it was a different person.

 Chapter 232

    Hearing the interest coming from the opposite side, Ning Yan suddenly got excited: "that guy killed Xu Leng and killed the guards brought by Xu Leng. His strength is very strong, and the speed of becoming stronger is faster. If you don''t kill him now, when he becomes stronger, it will certainly threaten the Xu family!"


    Between the words, they are all considering for the Xu family.


    "I ask you, is all that you just said true?" The voice of the opposite voice suddenly changed into a cold young man''s voice.


    "Every sentence is true. That guy is about to break through the spirit star realm now. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it''s definitely a disaster!" Ning Yan suddenly roared excitedly


    "Who asked you this? What I asked you is, you said that the murderer who killed Xu Leng was qualified to have a gifted spirit weapon and a spirit path test?" The cold male voice with some impatience, the tone is not good way.


    "Ah?" Ning Yan is stunned, what he asks is this?


    "Ah, what, if the young master asks you something, he will answer it as it is!" At the beginning of the dialogue with Ning Yan, the man''s voice suddenly came out, tone with a little flattering Chong Ning Yan scolded.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes Ning rock reacted to come over, busily don''t die of nod a way.


    Whether they avenge Xu Leng or not, as long as they can point the Xu family at Ning Xiao, then his goal will be achieved. As for Xu Leng''s revenge, he doesn''t care! He only knew that as long as the people of the Xu family took the hand to kill Ning Xiao, it would be!


    Ning Yan is not a complete fool either. After this, he can also hear that people don''t care whether Xu Leng is dead or not. In other words, they care more about Ning Xiao''s funerary weapon and his qualification to lead the way on that day! Thinking of this, Ning Yan said in a hurry: "Oh, by the way, the murderer has two qualifications for the spiritual path test. Besides the main murderer, his woman also has the qualification for the spiritual path test!"


    "Does that woman also have a gifted artifact?" The opposite man asked again.


    "This doesn''t have..." Ning Yan can only answer according to the fact.


    "Well, it''s good to have a more spiritual scroll. It''s good to have a gifted spiritual weapon." That person light way, "I ask you, that person''s gifted spirit implement liberated?"


    "Liberation? What''s that? " Ning Yan was stunned.


    "It''s whether the man''s gifted weapon has a name. Does he know the name of his gifted weapon?" The man said impatiently.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has a name." Ning Yan is simply confused. Does it matter if he takes a name? If you don''t like it, why don''t you change it by yourself?


    But he didn''t know. The name is totally different from the one he took


    The man on the other side was obviously impatient, and said in a low voice: "you come to explain to this pig, this ignorant pariah, I really don''t want to say it!"


    Then at the beginning, the voice of the man who talked with Ning Yan rang out: "idiot, listen up, the name of this gifted spirit weapon is not taken by yourself, but it''s natural. You have to find it by yourself! Only when you know the name of your gifted artifact, can you burst out power! I''ll ask you, did the killer''s gifted artifact change its appearance or have special abilities when it was used, and then did the person call out the name of his gifted artifact when he was using it?! Say it


    "It... It doesn''t seem to have." Ning Yan said in a hurry.


    "What does it mean to be like? If you have something, you have nothing. Think about it!" The man said angrily.


    Ning Yan''s eyes turn around and think hard. However, he is not thinking about whether Ning Xiao knows the name of his gifted artifact or not. He is thinking about what to do to attract the Xu family.


    First of all, the young master was obviously very interested in the gifted artifact just now. From the explanation of the name of the gifted artifact just now, if you don''t know the name, it means that you haven''t opened it. No matter what, the original one is worth more than the second-hand one! So obviously, no matter Ning Xiao doesn''t know the name of his gifted artifact, his answer that Ning Xiao doesn''t know can arouse the other party''s interest.


    But Ning Yan doesn''t know whether Ning Xiao knows the name of his gifted artifact. If he directly answers that Ning Xiao doesn''t know, if someone comes over and finds that Ning Xiao has actually found the name of his gifted artifact, he is likely to be angry with himself. He found the people of Xu family, but he didn''t want to die with Ning Xiao!


    Ning Yan''s brain has never run as fast as it is now. Almost in an instant, he immediately replied: "at least before the murderer took part in the spiritual path trial, I can be sure that he didn''t know his name, but after he took part in the spiritual path trial, I haven''t seen him, so I don''t know. But in the rumor, it didn''t spread that his gifted spirit changed so much, so I don''t know his name


    Ning Yan''s words can be said to be watertight. He not only raised the other party''s interest, but also picked himself clean.


    "That''s right. Then the probability that this gifted artifact can be robbed is about 80% The opposite young master pondered for a while, "plus two copies of the scroll of spirit Road, it''s worth a shot."


    Hear this words, Ning Yan immediately grew a breath, the other side is willing to come over, so his goal also achieved! In other words, more than half has been achieved, and the remaining half should not be difficult!


    "Dear young master, let me tell you some basic information about the murderer. He... "Ning Yan immediately became obsequious and respectful.


    "You call me young master, too?" The man on the other side said with a smile, "well, I don''t need you to tell me any information. I just want to get some benefits? He said, "as long as it''s not too much, I''ll promise you."


    Hearing this, Ning Yan was very excited, and immediately said: "thank you very much, young master. That murderer is also my enemy. He was originally a member of my family, but he rebelled against the family, killed my father and all the elders, and made me useless. My poor mother was driven mad by him!"


    At this point, Ning Yan burst into tears: "young master, I have no other requirements. I just hope you can come here and kill this damned white eyed wolf who bullies the master and destroys his ancestors, and other families in Star City who help him! Let me take charge of the Ning family again. Ning Yan promises that the future Ning family will be the vassal family of the Xu family and the most loyal subordinate! "


    "That''s all?"


    The young master on the other side seemed to be stunned, but the servant on the other side scoffed: "sure enough, the Dalit is the Dalit. I don''t have any knowledge. It''s not easy for the young master to ask you to ask for it, but it''s all about it..."


    Hearing this, Ning Yan suddenly understood that his request was less. He immediately said, "young master, if you can, please help me unify my city and make my family the only family here. In this way, I can provide more services to young master!"


    Ning Yan thought that the request was huge, but the young master said with a smile: "forget it, you don''t have to say it. You can''t put forward any valuable request like this. Let me talk about it. At that time, I will restore your cultivation, cure your mother''s madness, and unify the city for you. Is that ok? "


    Hearing this, Ning Yan was overjoyed. If the other party could not see him, he would like to kneel down and kowtow, and quickly said, "yes, absolutely! Young master, I''ll be your most loyal man in the future! "


    "You''re not my man. At most you''re a dog." The young master said coldly.


    "No problem, I''m a good dog for you!" Ning Yan said without hesitation.


    He seemed to be choked by Ning Yan''s words without hesitation. He suddenly coughed several times, and then laughed: "ha ha, OK! How interesting! This shameless spirit is as like as two peas, and no wonder Xu Lengna and his garbage will be mixed up! He also said that other people cheated their teachers and destroyed their ancestors. You are selling your ancestors for glory, young man! "


    Ning Yan is also some embarrassed smile, but he is not at all, as long as he can develop, the ancestors are dead, no matter what they do! As long as you can hold the legs of the Xu family, will you be prosperous in the future? This star city is his!


    After laughing for a while, the young master gradually stopped, and then Ning Yan said: "then you wait for me. I will come soon. Don''t leave the jade pendant. I will use it as a token to determine your position."


    "Yes, yes!" Ning Yan nodded hastily.


    "Young master? Would you like to go in person? " The people on the side were surprised.


    "I''ve been staying at home all the time, and I''m also idle. I''m not sure if I''ll go for an outing and strip away my gifted spirit tools to let others come." The young master replied, and then gave a cold drink, "what do you have to say? Do you want to locate me as soon as possible?"


    "Oh, yes!" That person flurried to answer a, then the jade pendant light in Ning Yan hand dimmed down, then became the common appearance.


    Looking at the jade pendant that has changed back to its original shape, Ning Yan is excited to hold the jade pendant tightly, and then hang it on his neck.


    Rather smile, you wait, before long, is your death!


    While thinking about this, Ning Yan went back to the wine table in the yard, poured the wine in the water bag, and then hid the water bag in his arms. Then he couldn''t support it and got drunk on the table.


    Now the most important thing for him is to protect himself and not let others have a little doubt about him. Only when he gets drunk with the two guards is the most reasonable explanation. It won''t make people have any doubt!

 Chapter 233

    In the middle of the night, the two bodyguards, Ping Ping and paozhan, were found drunk by the successors. After they were forced to sober up, they were severely scolded by the team leader. However, the bodyguards found that Ning Yan was also drunk. The wine spilled all over his body and he was snoring. They were relieved.


    After at least two guys got drunk, nothing happened. If Ning Yan sneaks out and plays tricks on today''s important scene, then these bodyguards are waiting to be dismissed, and then go back to be hard-working mercenaries!


    After being scolded and awakened by the team leader, Ping Ping and paozhan didn''t even have a word of nonsense. They didn''t want to change their posts. They just stood guard at the door until dawn and worked one more shift. It''s self punishment.


    It''s just that none of them expected that their drunkenness this time was actually designed by Ning Yan, and without their knowledge, Ning Yan had already done something, and it was extremely terrible!


    When Ning Yan wakes up and tries to say hello to the bodyguards, he finds that the bodyguards are friendly to him. He knows that his disguise is successful, and now what he wants to do is to continue to disguise as a good baby, and then quietly wait for the arrival of the young master of the Xu family in Shanghe!


    As long as the young master comes, then it''s time for him to turn over!


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed since the feast of the whole city. Ning Yan is more and more anxious, but Ning Xiao still doesn''t know. Lin yue''er often takes Ning Xiaoxi to the surrounding forest to experience, that is, he has been to Xishan gorge several times.


    Ning Xiao has been practicing hard for half a month.


    The difficulty of forming and forging greatly exceeded Ning Xiao''s expectation, that is, Duan Hong''s so-called primary training and creating a seamless chain almost drove Ning Xiao crazy. In the past half a month, he has been tossing the iron chain in his hand.


    If we talk about speed, we''d rather laugh that everything goes well without any mistakes. It only takes three days at most to build this chain. But it has to be without any mistakes


    In the past half a month, Ning Xiao has started over a hundred times. At the beginning, he failed just after a few sections. It''s a good thing, but later, his mistakes began to appear when he was more than half of the chain


    With the increase of the length of the chain, the stability of the chain itself will inevitably become worse. With one hammer, the chain will vibrate and jingle. Once the chain Ning Xiao is building is not well controlled, it will be destroyed directly.


    Once a piece of iron chain is completely smashed, it means that the whole iron chain is not seamless, everything has to start from scratch.


    The most depressing time for Ning Xiao was eight days ago, when the length of the iron chain was more than nine meters, and it was nearly nine meters five. With one hammer, the iron chain twisted. Then Ning Xiao found that the joint between his iron chain and the previous one had been completely flattened


    When Qi Ning Xiao was crazy, he threw the hammer into the calciner. He wanted to take out his dark iron bar and smash all the things in front of him!


    But fortunately, Ning Xiao''s self-control is pretty good. After smashing the failed chain into a whole group of Star Gold iron, he calmed down.


    Then he took out the burning red hammer from the calciner with a sad face. After this guy cooled down, he continued to forge.


    Unless he wants to give up, this pass will pass anyway. No matter how crazy he is, he can''t escape!


    And the time is now, this time Ning Xiao hand chain, the length has exceeded nine meters nine, accurately speaking, should have been to the last few sections.


    The chain to this length, Ning Xiao every hammer down, the whole chain is in distortion and shaking, even Ning Xiao hands tightly hold that section is irresistible shaking, leading to Ning Xiao every hammer point, must have subtle changes, in order to ensure the accuracy of their hammer, not a hammer to smash the chain.


    Looking at Lin yue''er and Duan Hong, they are silent. Duan Hong''s face is still a serious dead face, while Lin yue''er''s mouth is slightly open and her fists are clenched. She looks even more nervous than Ning Xiao.


    Originally, she wanted to help Ning Xiao catch the iron chain, but Duan Hong stopped her. If someone helped fix the iron chain, then the training would be meaningless. Therefore, Lin yue''er can only watch the work anxiously.


    Although Lin yue''er is very familiar with Ning Xiao, she is still surprised by her present state. Ning Xiao''s forging state at the moment has an indescribable peculiar charm. Every hammer falling seems to have a strange rhythm, which is fully matched with the shaking of the iron chain. Every hammer falling is exactly where he wants to fall, without any mistakes.


    And soon, Ning Xiao''s forging came to the last section of the ten meter long chain. At this time, even Duan Hong''s dead face was touched. Although he was sure from the beginning that Ning Xiao was hard to forge the iron chain, in his opinion, it would take at least 20 days or even a month for Ning Xiao to complete the training, but now it is only 15 days.


    Ning Xiao''s talent once again hit Duan Hong in the face


    "Dang!"


    A hammer fell, the last gap was broken, the last section of the chain was free, and Ning Xiao threw out the hammer in his hand, grabbed the chain, and then began to laugh excitedly!


    "Wow, Kaka! It''s done, it''s done at last! His grandmother''s, I finally finished it Ning Xiao waved the star gold iron chain in his hand and danced excitedly!


    "That''s great, brother! You''re done at last Lin yue''er is also excited to jump in the past, holding Ning, laughing and jumping!


    Excited for a long time, Ning Xiao stopped and gave Lin yue''er a kiss on her face. Then she threw the chain to Duan Hong, who was watching. She said with pride, "master, how about the apprentice''s skill? Is it up to the requirements?"


    Duan Hong caught the chain, but he didn''t see it. He threw it aside and said, "I''ve seen you all the way. What else do you need to check? Congratulations, you have completed the first step of forming and forging, and then you can start the second step


    "Ah? There''s more! I said, grandfather Duan Hong, let brother Xiao have a rest. He''s been back for several days, and he hasn''t even had a rest. Every day he just keeps beating iron. You see, he''s getting rusty! " Lin yue''er pouts her lips and says dissatisfied.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Ning Xiao to finish the damned training and go out to have a good time. As a result, Duan honglai said, what''s the second step of training, which makes her very dissatisfied!


    Duan Hong looked at Lin yue''er, but he had a rare smile on his face: "yue''er, don''t make trouble. It''s also for your future good. Once Ning Xiao can create a shadow, then you will benefit in the end¡°


    "If you want to laugh at what brother will do, don''t you?" Lin yue''er pouted.


    "I will and Ning Xiaohui are two different things. They will be more convenient and can create more suitable shadows for you. After all, it''s you who stay together all the time. " Duan Hong looks at them and grins.


    "But in this case, brother Xiao can''t play with me again!" Lin yue''er is so depressed.


    "Well, yue''er, I promise to go out with you for a day tomorrow." Ning Xiao raised his hand and touched Lin yue''er''s long soft hair. He said with a smile, "are you satisfied?"


    "You said that!" Lin yue''er immediately jumped up excitedly, pulled Ning Xiao''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t cheat!"


    "Good, good!" Ning Xiaolian nodded and then said to Duan Hong, "master, what is the next training?"


    "The training of iron chain forging is your eyesight and mastery of angle, and the next training is to train your fineness." Duan Hong threw over a piece of meteorite, "first purify the meteorite into star gold iron, and then start to make this star gold iron into iron wire. Is it thick... Just like hair!"


    With these words, the scene immediately quieted down. After a long time, Ning Xiaocai swallowed: "master... You''re not kidding me, are you? Hair thick wire? Make this whole piece of Star metal into such a wire? "


    "I''m so full that I''m kidding you?" Duan Hong snorted, "also, the wire is not allowed to break and connect, once it breaks, it must start again! In addition, I will see the weight when you finish building, if you don''t do it yourself! Of course, I''m sure you won''t have fun with yourself. "


    Ning Xiao''s piece of meteorite cast by Duan Hong is about the size of a child''s fist even if it''s refined into gold and iron. If it''s all made into thin metal wire, wouldn''t it take thousands of meters?


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was shocked, Duan Hong was quite satisfied and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder: "you''re here to have a good toss. As a teacher, I''ll go out now and go to the Xishan gorge to find some rare metals. I''ll try to make a suitable spirit weapon for you two before you take part in the spirit road test. Don''t be lazy when you are at home, I may come back in a few days, but I will check your grades after I come back! "


    "Well, I see. Do you think I''m lazy? If you want to go, go and return early! " Ning Xiao throws the meteorite in his hand into the calciner, watching the fire burning, waving the forging hammer in his hand to rush to Duan Hongdao.

 Chapter 234

    Duan Hong never likes to drag mud and water. That afternoon, he left Xingcheng for Xishan gorge. Around the Xishan gorge, there are many mineral concentration areas that have been proved but cannot be mined. The purpose of his trip is to go to those places and find the rare metals he needs.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, still stays in his yard to forge metal wires with thick and thin hair. This is a very difficult training that he has never heard of before, and the key is that Duan Hong does not leave any hints or demonstrations.


    How to do it all depends on Ning Xiao''s own groping. In Duan Hong''s words, every craftsman has his own unique style. As a master, he only needs to tell what to do, not how to do it. What he gropes out is his own.


    It''s reasonable to say that, but Ning Xiao feels that it''s just an extremely irresponsible excuse


    But Ning Xiao didn''t forget his promise. The next day he put down his cultivation and accompanied Lin yue''er for a crazy day. He sold a lot of things that he didn''t have. He understood why Lin Dongtian didn''t want to take this girl to Tianbao Pavilion


    After playing for a day, Ning Xiao continued to immerse himself in forging practice, which made Liu Rui complain that Ning Xiaoguang attached great importance to forging, but he put down refining medicine, saying that he ignored refining medicine.


    Liu Rui''s murmuring also makes Ning Xiao feel that he really doesn''t have enough time. He wants to divide himself into three parts: one is to cultivate spiritual power, the other is to practice forging, the other is to practice refining medicine... Oh, by the way, it''s better to divide one part to accompany Lin Yueer


    It''s a pity that Ning Xiao''s gifted ability is not separated. He is powerless


    Then, three days later, Duan Hong still hasn''t come back. Ning Xiao has failed to forge that hair 86 times


    Lin yue''er saw that Ning Xiao worked so hard. She also worked hard at home and practiced hard. She didn''t go out to play any more. It''s just the rockery and the wall in her house. It''s bad luck


    However, none of them knew that a huge and dangerous enemy was coming on this day


    At about 9 a.m., in a small forest five miles away from the Star City, a twisted light suddenly flashed, and then the surrounding trees were instantly twisted into pieces. A flat space with a diameter of 10 meters directly appeared in the forest, and then the light dissipated, and five figures appeared on the space.


    Led by a young man, elegant, handsome, but it looks a bit gloomy.


    The other four were a white haired old man who looked like a housekeeper, a burly man who was more than two meters tall, a gloomy man who was wearing a high collar windbreaker with half his face hidden in his clothes, and a girl in tight clothes who was pure looking and protruding.


    The old housekeeper took a look around him, and then he counted with his fingers for a while. He turned back to the leading young man and said, "young master, we have reached our destination. It should be star city not far north."


    "It''s hard work, uncle." The young man gave a faint smile.


    "It''s the slave''s duty to help the young master." Fauber bowed in a flattered manner.


    The girl on one side stretched out, showing a beautiful curve. As she stretched out, she said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of Fubo. This teleportation is much more stable than those teleportation arrays. After several times of teleportation, she didn''t feel at all. The large teleportation array coming out from home makes people dizzy!"


    "Spider, are you satirizing me? But how can a hundred Li teleportation compare with a large teleportation array? " Phoebe didn''t have a good way.


    But the girl laughed and stopped talking.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and let''s go." The young man whispered a word, then waved his hand, and the others stopped talking immediately. He followed the young man out of the destroyed woods.


    Walking on the way to Star City, the big man asked: "young master, shall we go directly to the messenger?"


    The young man shook his head: "what are you going to do with him? The old rule is to go to the local hall first. Since it''s under the guise of revenge for Xu Leng''s rubbish, it''s always a show. "


    The little spider kicked a small stone out and said with a smile: "Xu Leng is still dead. It''s worth a bit. At least he got back a gifted weapon for you, young master. Those old guys in the family should pay more attention to young master now!"


    Hearing this, the young man sneered: "what I want is not their attention. The attention of those old guys is a fart to me! I want more than that! "


    The little spider immediately spat out his tongue and stopped talking, but the housekeeper Fu Bo said with a smile: "young master, as long as you come back from the Linglu trial this time, you can have enough qualifications to be in power, those old things..."


    "Fauber, you just need to know some things. Don''t say them. Do you understand?" The young man suddenly interrupted fauber''s words and said coldly.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, young master. I''ve lost my word! " Fauber apologized immediately.


    As he walked, the young man looked at the four people around him and said in a low voice, "since I can take you out, you should know that you are all my most loyal subordinates, so you should be clear about what to do and what to say. If you do something you shouldn''t do and say something you shouldn''t say, you know the consequences."


    "Yes, young master!" Several people, including the man in the windbreaker, who had been silent all along, answered respectfully. And in this respect, with a strong fear, it is obvious that the consequences of youth, let them a few are extremely afraid!


    After being so disciplined by the youth, there was no more words on the way. The five were not slow and soon came to the star city.


    After asking passers-by about the location of the hall, five people stood in front of the half open and half closed gate of the hall.


    The burly man opened the door, then bowed his head and went in. Then the young people also went in, and the last spider closed the door.


    Hearing someone enter the door, Zhang Shi, who was lying comfortably on the couch in the counter, stood up, put his hands on the counter, and said with a smile: "how many guests, what information do you need?"


    With these words, Zhang Shicai saw the five people in front of him, and then his face was a little stiff. The five people in front of us knew at a glance that they were not ordinary people, and the hidden evil spirit and the bad complexion told Zhang Shi that those who came were not guests!


    "Are you not my star city people? This is a hall of hands. What are you going to do? " Zhang Shi narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    "I know that you are a Shoutang here, and I know the rules of your Shoutang, so I don''t blame you for not reporting some things, but now that I''m here, you have to tell the whole story." The youth said coldly.


    With his words, his four men, however, spread out quickly and surrounded the counter.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Shi was shocked, but no matter how much he was in charge of the hall, this kind of scene didn''t make him panic. No matter who the other party is, they dare not kill a director of zhishoutang. This is a complete provocation to zhishoutang. No one will do it! What he wants to confirm now is whether the other party has grasped his pigtail like Ning Xiao!


    "My name is Xu Shaqiu." The youth lightly answered a sentence.


    "Xu Shaqiu? You just say a name. How do I know you are... You say your name is Xu Shaqiu? " At the beginning, Zhang Shi didn''t react and said casually, but then he exclaimed as if he had been caught by the neck of a duck!


    "You are one of the eldest sons of the Xu family in Shanghe, and the wind and snow killed Xu Shaqiu? "Xu Shaqiu, who ranked 127 in the Mainland Youth list?" Zhang Shi''s originally small eyes were completely widened, his eyes almost burst out of his eyes, and his mouth spat out a series of titles.


    "Hum, you have some insight. Since you know it''s our young master, why don''t you salute?" The little spider snorted and sneered.


    "Mr. Zhang Shi, I''ve met Mr. Xu!" Zhang Shi was really scared. He almost ran out of the counter and knelt down in front of Xu Shaqiu, shaking all over.


    This can''t be attributed to his lack of integrity and timidity. However, Zhang Shi knows that although the Xu family in Shanghe, a powerful family in heaven, will also give face to zhishoutang, it''s also the face of the general hall. The head of his small and lowest branch was killed by one of the eldest sons of the Xu family in Shanghe. He didn''t dare to say a word of bullshit!


    Moreover, Xu Shaqiu is obviously not good at it. Zhang Shi doesn''t want to be such a short-lived hero. Only when he is soft can he save his life! Nothing is more important than your own life!


    "You should know what I''m doing here. If you want to live, say what you know." Xu Shaqiu snorted coldly, but he didn''t even look at the kneeling Zhang Shi.


    "Yes Zhang Shi now also know, the other side this is to Xu Leng and star city Xu family to revenge! He is very strange, he did not report to the police, and Xu Leng''s group and Xu''s family all died cleanly. How did the Xu family know about Shanghe?


    However, now is not the time for him to think about this problem. Now, he is just like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube and telling the whole story.


    Although he swore to Ning Xiao that he would not betray him, compared with his own life, the weight of this oath is directly smaller than sesame. When he grinds it with his little finger, it will be broken and confused


    Until Zhang Shi finished the day, Xu Shaqiu casually asked: "well, you''ve finished all this nonsense, and then I''ll say something I''m interested in. It seems that the boy named Ning Xiao and the girl named Lin Yueer have got the scroll of Linglu? Where do they live? "


    Zhang Shi was stunned, and instantly realized that he was here to take revenge. He was here to rob!

 Chapter 235

    Ten minutes later, Xu Shaqiu, who knew all the information he needed from Zhang Shi''s mouth, left the hall with satisfaction, leaving Zhang Shi paralyzed and sitting on the ground.


    Watching the five people disappear outside the gate, Zhang Shi knows that Ning''s smile is over, and so are Ning''s family and Lin''s family. Their star city is bound to usher in a reshuffle, and the biggest profit maker is obviously the informer.


    At the moment, Zhang Shi is extremely curious about who the informant is and how he can contact the Xu family in Shanghe. However, this person is bound to become a star city upstart. He is already thinking about how to make a good relationship with the informant


    At the moment, in the Lin family, Lin yue''er is training in her own yard. Her whole body is twined with a golden red flame. Her dark eyes have turned into gold now!


    ChiYan''s thick body was on one side, his head was high, and he looked at Lin Yueer curiously, while Huofeng was circling on Lin Yueer''s head, making a song from time to time.


    After a few deep breaths, Lin yue''er revealed a firm look in her eyes and said in a low voice: "Huofeng, I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Huofeng''s clear female voice rang out in Lin yue''er''s head: "OK, I''m coming!"


    Before her voice fell, Huofeng, who was hovering over her head, gave a clear cry, and then rushed down and hit her directly.


    Immediately, the flame on Lin Yuer''s body suddenly pulled up, directly jumped up several meters in the air, and then instantly retracted. A pair of golden red flame wings stretched out behind Lin Yuer!


    Those flames on ER Lin yue''er''s body are shrinking and solidifying at a high speed. They are quickly turned into a gold red lace dress and put on her body.


    From the end of the last preliminary test, Lin Yueer saw that both Feng Buli and Ning Xiao could merge with her own local Fu Ying. She was envious. So after she came back, she had been training herself to merge with Huofeng.


    Huofeng is Lin Yueer''s first local Fu Ying. They have been together for several years, and they are very familiar with each other. Lin Yueer thinks that it should be relatively simple for them to want to integrate. But who knows, the difficulty of integrating local Fu Ying is far beyond her expectation.


    It took Lin yue''er ten days to keep her mind in tune with her and complete the first step of integration.


    Only after doing it can we know the difficulty. Lin yue''er envies Ning Xiao incomparably. Why is Ning Xiao so simple and integrated with black and white? She thought that integration was a very simple thing, who knew it would be so difficult!


    "Hoo... Integration is complete, I hope it won''t be the same as the previous times!" The golden red lace dress on Lin Yuer''s body is windless and automatic, and the wings of the flame behind her contract. Then her hands are closed, and a bright concentrated flame ball like the hot sun appears in Lin Yuer''s hands.


    "Drink!" Lin yue''er was surprised. The ball of fire in her hand immediately began to boil, and then turned into a golden red pillar of fire, shooting from her hand.


    Just less than three meters away from the hand, it has expanded to the size of an adult body, and then with the sound of air explosion, it surges towards the sky, and the heat waves roll out!


    This terrible golden red pillar of fire has been rushing up to the sky, and then it disappears. While Lin Yueer is panting, she is trying to control the spirit power on her body, and her lace skirt is twisted. Several times, she wants to break up directly, but she is controlled by Lin Yueer.


    Until everything is stable, Lin yue''er''s face is happy. She jumps three feet high and shouts excitedly: "done! What a genius I am! The stability of fusion is also done! This is the real completion of the integration! "


    "Yue''er, I have to remind you that after our integration, although our strength has improved a lot, your spiritual power consumption has also expanded. If we continue to fight, we will be beaten back to the original shape in five minutes. If we have high strength, I''m afraid it will only take one or two minutes."


    Huofeng''s voice suddenly rang out. Lin yue''er was stunned, and then said with a smile: "an, an, it''s not easy to complete the integration, OK? Now my strength is too low. When my spiritual power is improved, this problem will be solved! After all, the combination of human and shadow is the foundation of the ability to master it! "


    At this time, one side of the quiet plate of red inflammation suddenly raised his head, flashing thunder eyes showed a trace of vigilance, toward the other side of the courtyard roared.


    Lin yue''er was stunned, and then looked over there, and this was a Leng. Five strangers did not know when they actually stood there, one by one with a faint smile, looking at her.


    "Who are you?" Lin yue''er''s heart was shocked. Her courtyard was in the backyard of Lin''s house. When they got here, no one gave any warning? And they were standing there, and they didn''t find anything! Even now, she still can''t feel the breath of those people, as if no one at all!


    This strange feeling makes Lin yue''er be more alert!


    Even if there are strangers who want to visit themselves, they should be informed at the door. These people come uninvited, and no one is alarmed. Then the purpose needs to be discussed.


    "Are you Lin yue''er?" Looking at the watchful look of Lin yue''er, Xu Shaqiu asked lightly.


    "Yes, who are you? What do you want to do? " Lin yue''er has taken out the falling feather sword from the ring.


    "Nice elemental shadow." Xu Shaqiu looks at ChiYan leijiao, who is protecting Lin Yueer quickly, and comments.


    Lin yue''er didn''t speak. Now she felt more and more that these people were not good at what they came for. However, she didn''t dare to act rashly until she knew what they were coming for.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Since you are Lin yue''er, hand over your spiritual path scroll and come with us. I believe that with you, Ning Xiao will be willing to hand over his gifted spiritual tools." Xu Shaqiu seems to be the way he should be.


    "The scroll of spirit road? Gifted weapon Lin yue''er was stunned, and then glared, "do you want to grab the scroll of Linglu and brother Xiaoge''s gifted spirit weapon?"


    Hear Lin Yue er''s words, small spider immediately dissatisfied hands akimbo way: "Hey, little girl, what''s rob, my young master can see your things, that''s your blessing, don''t you hand it in quickly, save..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Before the little spider''s words were finished, Lin yue''er''s backhand was a sword, and then a huge flame gas blade made of fire plume shot out towards five people, and Lin yue''er himself rushed up behind the gas blade!


    At this time, she doesn''t care what identity the other party is. Since she''s here to rob things, even if she''s the king of heaven, I can''t miss it! Whatever kind of bird you are!


    Seeing the fiery gas blade, Xu Shaqiu said with a sneer: "it seems that he is looking for death, broken blade."


    The man who had been standing behind Xu Shaqiu and didn''t say a word nodded. Without saying a word, he immediately appeared five meters away. Facing the fiery gas blade, his right hand was on his left waist, as if holding a knife handle.


    "Return to the scabbard, draw the sword and chop!"


    Broken blade a low drink, and then that on the waist of the right hand suddenly out, and this time, his right hand, it is as if really out of a long knife in general, a bright knife light suddenly out! Just like the general Dao light of pitching, it directly collided with the fiery gas blade, and it smashed the gas blade so hard that it turned into a scattered flame!


    However, before the bright light of the sword dissipated, Lin yue''er''s figure rushed out from the scattered flame. The twisted golden red flame wound on the falling feather sword stabbed the broken blade fiercely.


    Broken blade is still silent, eyes is a piece of indifference, right hand a swing, knife light dissipated, appeared in his hand is a twisted illusory long knife object, and then instantly fall back, toward Lin Yueer that stab to the falling feather sword.


    With a sound, Lin yue''er felt numb in her hand. She couldn''t hold the falling feather sword any more and was directly knocked out. However, the long sword in the hand of the broken blade was a backhand and cut directly at Lin yue''er.


    "Broken blade, keep alive!" The housekeeper cried out in a hurry.


    But this cry, the speed of the broken blade hand is not seen at all, but the original long sword, but in a moment, it turned into a heavy mace, ruthlessly pumping on Lin yue''er''s body!


    With a dull bang, Lin yue''er flies in response. She spits out a mouthful of blood in the air. Even if she has a lace skirt made of Phoenix, she is also directly broken seven or eight ribs!


    On the ground, Lin yue''er spat out a mouthful of blood. She didn''t expect that she would be so vulnerable. The other side casually gave out a person. Such a light attack made her seriously injured!


    However, she didn''t give up. Looking at the bladed blade coming from the opposite side, Lin Yueer closed her hands, and then a small star core with golden red light was condensed out, and then she smashed it towards the bladed blade!


    Broken blade''s eyes narrowed for a while. Although he couldn''t feel the strength of the star core, he was never careless. He waved his hand and wielded his mace to bounce the star core to one side.


    And see him wave the heavy mace in the hand, Lin Yue Er is a sneer in the bottom of the heart.


    At the moment when the heavy mace contacted with the star core, the broken blade''s eyes widened. Then, the heavy mace disappeared, and his whole body quickly retreated, but it was too late. As soon as the flame star core flashed, it was an instant explosion!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 236

    With this loud sound, a golden red flame mushroom cloud is rising in the air, the rolling heat wave is scattered with the shock wave, and in the fire, a human figure with many flames, was severely blown out, in a very awkward situation, hit two rolls on the ground.


    "Broken blade, shame." The little spider stood beside the young man and spat out his tongue at the broken blade on the ground.


    The rolling heat wave and shock wave didn''t affect the young people at all. In front of them, I don''t know when a translucent twisted boundary appeared, which directly blocked all the flames and shock waves coming, and stood still.


    However, the heavy mace in the hand of the broken blade, which was blown out, had disappeared and was replaced by a huge body shield. The explosive force of the compressed starburst just now was basically blocked by the giant shield. He looked embarrassed, but in fact he was not injured at all.


    However, the broken blade, who got up from the ground, also looked a little angry. He squinted at the mushroom cloud in the field. The huge shield in his hand disappeared in an instant, but it turned into two small daggers, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared!


    "Ha, broken blade is serious, this little girl is going to have bad luck!" Little spider clapped his hands and said, gloating.


    Lin yue''er didn''t relax her vigilance. She knew that it was impossible to solve the strong enemy with the compressed starburst she had just thrown out in a hurry. So when the flaming mushroom cloud burst, she began to condense the most intense compressed star core again, and this time, it was two!


    A bluish black air blade slashed through the residual flame mushroom cloud, and then brought a hurricane. In an instant, the flame was blown away without a trace, and then a vague figure with a frightening killing intention, like a black lightning, shot at Lin Yueer!


    Lin yue''er is in a big hurry. Her figure suddenly retreats. Then red flame thunder Jiao roars and rushes up from behind. Her mouth is a bucket of thunder fire light, shooting at the broken blade!


    "Hum!" The broken blade gave out a cold hum, and then the dark dagger in his hand soared, and his feet kept on. Before he almost hit the thunder and fire light from the red flame, his whole body tilted and rotated abruptly. The dagger in his right hand drew a standard circle around his body, leaving a dark track in the air!


    And the thunder fire pillar of ChiYan was directly exploded by everything in the air, and the broken blade had broken through the explosion range very quickly before the explosion, and rushed towards Lin yue''er!


    With a roar of rage, ChiYan''s body shrank on the ground and then ejected like a spring. With the shooting of its body, in the crackling sound of a thunder arc, ChiYan''s body began to shrink rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, ChiYan''s body, which was thicker than a bucket, had shrunk to the thickness of ordinary people''s thighs, And the whole body is becoming extremely solid, like a huge blue purple Python! And in its body surface, also has the rich incomparable blue purple electric arc flicker, the prestige is magnificent!


    Lin yue''er and Huofeng are practicing fitness, while ChiYan is not idle. What it is training is to improve its own strength! Only when the elemental shadow has completed the condensation, can it give full play to its own strength.


    At the beginning, Huofeng followed Lin Yuer for three years, but now ChiYan has not followed Lin Yuer for a year. Although she got the help of Lei Guo, she can complete the congealing, but it is her talent and effort!


    The red flame with thunder and lightning all over its body roars and bumps into the broken blade. In its eyes, it looks like death. It knows that it can''t solve this guy by itself, but it takes up the light of the earth''s shadow. Even if it is killed, it is just the body collapsing back to Lin Yueer''s Dantian cultivation, and it can''t die.


    But oneself go up desperately, as long as block this guy for a while, it carries on that terror equivalent thunder and lightning power, then can thoroughly explode! Maybe we can''t kill him, or even let him suffer any serious injury, but paralysis is inevitable. Then Lin Yueer will throw two compressed starbursts on it... Then we can say goodbye!


    As Lin yue''er''s shadow of the earth, no one knows the power of Lin yue''er''s extremely compressed star core explosion better than it and Huofeng!


    So now the red flame is regardless of, toward the broken blade rushed in the past, completely is the rhythm of death!


    However, when Duan Dao saw the red flame coming, the corners of his mouth hidden under his high collar showed a trace of disdain. The dagger in his hand flashed black, and then he heard his gloomy words like ghosts.


    "Return to scabbard, random blade storm!"


    The hands of the broken blade seemed to disappear in this moment, leaving only a vague shadow. However, the fierce black light came from the vague arm shadow in front of him. In an instant, it became a chaotic blade hell made up of black light, which covered the sky and the ground towards the red flame.


    Almost just in a flash, the storm like black light from the body of red flame swept by, and then even red flame itself did not react to come over, the whole body would rather burst into pieces, into a small piece!


    The red flame didn''t even send out a thunder and lightning, so it was eliminated directly. Let alone paralyze the broken blade, it couldn''t even block half a point!


    And the cold eyes of the broken blade, has passed the body that gradually dissipated red inflammation, toward Lin yue''er rushed over!


    Lin yue''er had no choice but to shoot the two flame star cores towards the broken blade!


    However, the broken blade didn''t even look at the two star cores coming from the catapult. He still rushed towards Lin Yueer. According to this angle, before he could attack Lin Yueer, he had to be hit by the two star cores first!


    After Lin Yueer shoots out the star core, the wings of the flame behind her are directly opened, and she begins to retreat quickly. After all, the compressed star burst out, it is not recognized by the six relatives, wrapped in it, even her master, also have to bear the power!


    Seeing Lin yue''er retreating, the speed of the broken blade is even faster, completely ignoring the two star cores, as if they did not exist, which makes people not understand.


    You know, if the star core to blow up a solid, even if he broke the blade, it is not dead or seriously injured!


    However, when Lin yue''er was looking forward to seeing her two star cores collide with the broken blade, the two square boundaries suddenly appeared around the star core and suddenly wrapped it up. Then the boundary instantly shrank and disappeared with the wrapped star core!


    In the rear, the old man, Fubo, who looked like a housekeeper, sighed: "broken blade is quiet, but he is very cunning. It forces me to help him!"


    The tone was full of helplessness.


    Lin yue''er was shocked to see that her two star cores almost used their best to disappear, which was completely beyond her expectation! She thought that the broken blade would evade or resist, but she didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Almost just in a flash, the broken blade turned into a dark shadow caught up with Lin Yuer. The pair of dark daggers in her hand rowed towards Lin Yuer fiercely. The angle was extremely tricky, and the goal was the pair of wings behind Lin Yuer!


    Lin yue''er couldn''t avoid it at all. She could only try her best to dodge, but she couldn''t avoid the Black Dagger like the maggot of tarsal bone. She just flashed by. The pair of wings brought by her combination with Huofeng broke instantly and turned into countless plumes. Lin yue''er fell to the ground directly.


    Huofeng, with a sad cry, was beaten back to the original shape from the fit state and separated from Lin Yueer. Even if she was separated from Lin Yueer, her body was dark. It was obvious that the damage caused by the broken wing was enormous!


    The broken blade gave a cold hum, but his hand didn''t stop at all. The dagger flashed and went straight to Lin Yueer''s hands. Although he said that he wanted to keep a living mouth, Xu Shaqiu didn''t say that he wanted to be complete. If he broke his hands and feet, he could remove the threat directly!


    The red flame dissipates, Huofeng is seriously injured, and with her broken ribs, Lin yue''er''s injury is very serious at the moment. She can''t even dodge. She can only watch the Black Dagger fall!


    However, at this time, a thin silver light suddenly shot out from one side, directly towards the right temple of the broken blade! The pupil of the broken blade suddenly shrinks, and then the right hand dagger retracts, directly blocking this, while Lin yue''er in front of him is dragged away by a silver light!


    I don''t know when Lin Dongtian''s figure has appeared on the roof of Lin Yueer''s room. At the same time, there are many guards of the Lin family!


    "Oh?" See suddenly appeared dozens of people, Xu Shaqiu mouth showed a smile, but this smile is with disdain, "Shiyan, give it to you."


    The big man standing behind him stepped forward and said, "young master, look at me!"


    Not far away, the blade, who was blocked by Lin Dongtian, saw so many people on the roof, and immediately snorted. Then he quickly dodged to the side.


    Seeing the enemy retreating, Lin Dongtian hugs Lin Yueer who has been in a coma with one hand, but with the other hand, he waves: "up!"


    With an order, many Lin family guards rushed down with a roar, and from behind them, they all took out an AK47!


    Then, the muzzle of many guns was full of fire, and countless bullets poured out at Xu Shaqiu''s five people!


    "Organ weapon?" Fubo was surprised, but his voice did not fall, in front of the five people''s defense border, there was a series of fire!


    "Ha ha, the power looks good. It''s similar to my power!" The big stone rock laughed, then stretched his hands flat and roared, "explosion spirit! Sweep away the wasteland


    With this roar, Shiyan''s arms began to deform as if they were mechanical, and then more than 20 metal and thumb thick gun barrels sprung up from his arms. The white light flashed, and the white light balls the size of eyes poured out one after another, shooting at the guards of the opposite Lin family!


    Just in an instant, the field was engulfed by strong white light and explosion! Just five minutes later, Shiyan stopped shooting, but only a piece of blood and limbs were left in the smoke on the field!


    The guard of the Lin family was destroyed in an instant! Lin Dongtian''s face turned pale in an instant!

 Chapter 237

    Just now, when the fighting broke out between Lin Yuer and Xu Shaqiu, some servants outside the yard found out. However, they didn''t know that Lin Yuer had met the enemy, but thought that Lin Yuer was struggling again.


    Lin''s servants have suffered from Lin Yuer''s misfortune and dare not rush in to check. However, they are worried that Lin Yuer will tear down their home, so they rush to inform Lin Dongtian. As soon as Lin Dongtian is ready to come over to have a look, he sees the pillar of fire produced by compressed starburst!


    Immediately, Lin Dongtian quickly summoned the Lin family guards, took the guns and rushed over!


    Lin Dongtian knows that no matter how mischievous Lin yue''er is, she will never make such a terrible move at home. This kind of move is obviously a real fight!


    Although I don''t know why the fighting broke out at home and where the enemy came from, Lin Dongtian is not polite since he has enemies!


    When I arrived at the yard with the guard, I saw the dagger in the hand of broken blade falling towards Lin Yueer. Lin Dongtian didn''t care about anything else. The silver needle shot out in a flash, turned into a short cone to attack the enemy directly, blocked the blow of broken blade, and then rescued Lin Yueer who couldn''t move.


    Originally, as Lin Dongtian expected, he had more than 20 guards on his side, each with a gun, which was enough to suppress the enemy. Even if he was caught off guard, he might be able to kill a few people, or at least hurt them.


    But I didn''t expect that the torrent of bullets from my side was blocked by an invisible barrier, and the other side sent a man whose attack method was so similar to that of guns, but the power was too much!


    The white light bomb from the shooting can explode. The bodyguards in the spirit fog can''t even resist. They will die and hurt when they touch it. In the face of that white light, it''s just like ordinary people!


    Just a few breaths, it is all dead without a whole body!


    After a round of shooting, Shiyan stopped shooting, and then in a metal clang sound, those still smoking gun barrels gradually contracted back into his arm, and recovered to the original shape.


    "Big man, it''s very convenient for you to use this ability to clear the court!" Little spider looked at Shiyan''s arms enviously and said, "but you''re working too hard. These guys are all broken! The blood on the ground is disgusting


    "Do you blame me for not leaving you some corpses to play with?" Shiyan took a look at the little spider with a slanting eye, and the way was quiet.


    "Hee hee..." little spider is smiling, no positive answer, but look at her like that, where is like a residual corpse blood feel sick ah!


    Looking at the enemies who are still chatting, Lin Dongtian looks very blue. He holds Lin Yueer in one hand, but in the other hand, he suddenly waves. Hundreds of silver needles hidden in his sleeve fall one after another. Then, under his control, he quickly turns into a silver shining dagger, which is stably suspended in front of him.


    Duan Hong''s spare time to recreate these silver needles for him. Now every silver needle is close to the existence of the spirit weapon. Now it''s the only one. Lin Dongtian has tried it. Even the star gold iron can''t stop its piercing, and its power is almost doubled!


    The other party killed so many guards of the Lin family, which was already a situation of endless death. Lin Dongtian didn''t bother to ask the other party''s origin and identity. When he waved, the silver dagger roared and shot at Xu Shaqiu.


    His eyes are very poisonous. It can be seen at a glance that the young man with a sinister face is the leader of the five! It''s an eternal truth to catch the king first!


    "Gee, it''s also from the control department? Great, broken blade, lend me a chance to play Small spider a look at the broken air attack to the dagger, immediately cheered up, and then it is to hide in the side of the broken blade waved.


    The face of the broken blade suddenly changed, but before he had time to scold, he just moved quickly and rushed to the attacking silver dagger. In this moment, the dagger in his hand turned into a black hammer!


    It''s really a huge hammer. The head of the hammer is almost as big as the body of the broken blade. When you lift the huge hammer high, the broken blade can''t be said to be burly, but more funny, just like a child holding a frightening hammer


    While holding a huge hammer, he ran forward. The originally silent broken blade said angrily: "spider, can you be reliable! Are you trying to kill me or something? "


    But the little spider cried with a smile: "don''t worry, I hurt you once! Watch it


    Before the words were heard, the broken blade had already rushed to Lin Dongtian''s silver dagger, and the huge hammer in his hand swept out. The huge hammer body and extremely fast speed made a sound explosion directly in the air, and then the huge black hammer head hit the dagger!


    With a bang, the hammer and bullet in the broken blade''s hand flew out, but Lin Dongtian gave a dull hum. The silver dagger was smashed and broke down. It turned into countless small silver needles flying around!


    But at this time, the broken blade didn''t pursue the victory as usual. Instead, he put the hammer on the ground, one hand holding the hammer, and the other hand in front of him, which made him a scissors hand.


    While Duan blade was doing these actions, he said with shame and anger: "spider, if you do this again, believe it or not, I''ll come and spank you later!"


    "Cut, stingy!" The little spider snorted, and with this snort, the broken blade was relieved to put down his hand, and the giant hammer disappeared.


    Countless silver needles, like sardine groups in the sea, gathered quickly and returned to the side of the forest moving sky, and looked at those people opposite, Lin moved the lips of the sky, and spit out two words.


    "Thousand needles!"


    Round huge hedgehog flash out of Lin Dongtian''s side in an instant, a pair of mung bean eyes are full of alert light, blinking at the opposite five people.


    Call out a thousand needles, which shows that Lin Dongtian is the starting card. After all, the million torrential rain power of a thousand needles is great, but it has only one strike power. If it can''t kill the enemy, it will have no power to fight again.


    "Ha, attack the enhanced beast shadow thousand needle Hedgehog? It''s so boring The spider murmured in disappointment, and then a colorful light came out on her shoulder. After it dissipated, a colorful long hairy spider appeared.


    "Xiaocai, let''s show the old man what is the real control department!" The little spider smiles and says to the colorful spider on his shoulder, and then the spider is shining, integrating into the little spider''s body. In an instant, the latter is shrouded by a thin layer of colorful light!


    After the integration of the colorful spider, the little spider didn''t stop at all. With a wave of her hands, two extremely thin colorful silk threads were scattered from her hands, and the silk thread was like a living creature. It spread rapidly and incomparably in the air towards Lin Dongtian and thousands of needles!


    You can see that this silk thread is not a good thing. You can''t touch the other party''s strange thing rashly before you know what the other party''s power and shadow are!


    Without hesitation, the silver needles floating around quickly formed a silver dagger, moving towards the floating wire cutting. But this silk thread is extremely strange, obviously looking at the action is not fast, but it can easily float away from the short sword cutting. After three attacks, the colorful silk thread was not cut off, but it was closer to Lin Dongtian!


    Lin Dong snorted coldly in the sky and jumped down from the roof with Lin yue''er in his arms. The silver dagger, however, changed from attacking the silk thread to attacking the other party''s personnel. It turned into a flash of light!


    At the moment when the dagger was shot, a gray spike came first and hit the silver needle dagger directly. Lin Dongtian was stunned, then suddenly turned back and said angrily, "thousand needles, what are you doing?"


    This turn around, Lin Dongtian is stunned, just a thousand needle actually did not jump down with him, but still stay on the roof, and the two colorful silk thread, is already drilled into the body of thousand needle.


    A thousand needles screamed bitterly, and then the whole body was in a flash of gray light. All the thorns on the body shot out towards the sky, and then burst into pieces in the mid air!


    Lin Dongtian was stunned


    Little spider is proud of the smile: "old man, see no, this is the real control system! I am the Puppeteer of God! Then it''s your turn! "


    Before the words were heard, the thousand needles, who had lost all their spikes, suddenly jumped and rushed directly towards Lin Dongtian. The latter subconsciously reached out to catch them, but the thousand needles in the air were very nervous and screamed in horror, warning Lin Dongtian!


    However, it''s still too late. Before Lin Dongtian reacts, the two colorful silk threads have separated from the thousand needles, and fall on Lin Dongtian''s body like lightning, and then plunge into his body mercilessly!


    Just in a flash, Lin Dongtian found that he could not move at all! No, it''s not that he can''t move. He can clearly feel the flow of spiritual power and blood in his body, but he can''t control the movement of his limbs, just like the ghost pressure bed in a nightmare!


    "Ha ha, your body is mine now!" The little spider laughed and moved his finger a little.


    Then Lin Dongtian is frightened to find that his body has moved. He let go of Lin Yueer who has fainted in his arms and let him fall to the ground. Then he raised his foot and aimed at Lin Yueer''s arm!


    "No! No Lin Dongtian screams in horror, but it''s useless. He can only watch his feet fall down!


    With a click, Lin yue''er''s right arm was directly broken! Such as four, Lin Yue Er limbs, so controlled by a small spider, Lin Dongtian all broken!


    Where is Lin Dongtian cursing madly, but little spider is looking at it with interest, and his face is full of excited smile! This beautiful girl''s terrible and abnormal degree can be seen!

 Chapter 238

    "Ah ha ha, it''s fun. Look at the old man. It''s so interesting!" The little spider laughs, "how can we play next? Take off an arm? Or disfigurement? "


    "Well, little spider, don''t play any more. This old guy seems to have a lot to do with Lin yue''er. Tie him up with Lin yue''er and take them with us. We''re going to get down to business!" Xu Shaqiu shook his head and whispered.


    This little spider is not bad, but the only drawback is that once it starts to play, it will never stop. He has to torture his opponent. Xu Shaqiu doesn''t have the patience to wait for her to enjoy himself!!


    "Oh..." the little spider was a little annoyed, but he didn''t dare to disobey Xu Shaqiu''s orders. With a wave of his hand, colorful silk threads suddenly came out, tied Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer, and floated back slowly.


    "You bastards, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Lin Dongtian couldn''t struggle, but he was cursing wildly.


    "Shut your mouth Fu Bo''s face was cold, and he slapped Lin Dongtian in the face. "How can you curse me, young master? You are looking for death


    Lin Dongtian spits out a few broken teeth and laughs wildly: "how about I scold you, you son of a bitch? In my opinion, you are stinky shit! I Pooh


    A mouthful of blood spits out from Lin Dongtian''s mouth and sprays directly onto Xu Shaqiu''s clothes. Fubo and others are shocked. The little spider controls the silk thread in a hurry and binds Lin Dongtian''s mouth.


    Looking at the bloody sputum on the hem of his clothes, Xu Shaqiu''s face became cold. Several of his men were afraid to give out the air. This kind of Xu Shaqiu is the most terrible!


    The backhand took off his clothes and threw them aside. Xu Shaqiu said faintly: "when the old guy is useless, cut him up and feed him to the dog. And, Fubo, don''t forget to take his soul back. There should be a vacancy in purgatory?"


    Several people''s bodies were shaking. It was obvious that purgatory was a terrible place. Fubo bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, young master, I know."


    On one side, Shiyan took the ring off Lin Yueer''s bloody hand, and then pinched it out. Suddenly, there was a pile of things on the ground, and the scroll with white gold pattern fell into his hand.


    "Master, the scroll of spirit road." Shiyan hands the scroll to Xu Shaqiu and whispers.


    After taking the scroll, Xu Shaqiu looked a little better. He put the scroll into his storage ring and waved directly.


    Fuber understood and raised his hands, then a twisted transparent light came out from his hands and covered all the seven people. Then the light flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    When it reappeared, it directly appeared outside Ning Xiao''s cultivation yard. From the yard, there was a sound of beating iron.


    Outside the yard, there were two guards on guard. Xu Shaqiu''s sudden appearance startled them and subconsciously drew out his weapon to aim at them.


    "Who are you?" A bodyguard immediately began to question, but before they heard it, they just saw Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer floating behind the five people, and their eyes suddenly widened.


    They looked back at each other with stiff necks, and then they cried out: "enemy..."


    However, the second attack word has not yet been said. Two dark thin swords penetrated their chest. The attack word also turned into a hissing sound, flowing out of their throats.


    The two bodies fell silent, but the sound of beating iron in the courtyard was stopped suddenly.


    Xu Shaqiu''s brows wrinkled. Did Naning smile find them? That''s unlikely, isn''t it?


    With this thought, Xu Shaqiu winked, Shiyan nodded, went up and directly pushed open the gate of the small courtyard. However, as soon as the gate was opened, a bright hammer flew out and directly hit Shiyan''s forehead. Suddenly, he took a few steps backward, and then a large wind blade came one after another!


    For a moment, Fubo closed his hands, and a transparent border wall appeared in front of the stone body, blocking all the wind blades! And Shiyan is also a cold sweat!


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Fubo''s hand to stop him and let that wind blade hit him, I''m afraid he would have been hurt a lot. If it wasn''t for Fubo''s bad luck, it would be possible to hang up!


    "The boy found us, how could it be!" Small spider exclaimed, and then saw the broken blade on one side of a hammer to blow open the wall, and adjusted the rock rushed in together.


    "Who are you?" Inside the wall came the voice of a young man.


    Xu Shaqiu Shiran walks in from the crack of the wall, and Fubo follows. The little spider controls Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer and walks at the end.


    In the small courtyard, Ning Xiao was holding his own dark iron bar in his hand, and his face was cold. He faced the first broken blade and the rock, and black and white had turned into a huge tiger. He stood by and roared in a low voice, and his hair stood upright.


    Just now, when Duan Dao killed two bodyguards, a murderous spirit inevitably appeared. Ning Xiao was so sensitive to this murderous spirit, and he naturally found it so close. The person who will show murderous will not be a friend. As soon as the spiritual horizon is swept, Ning Xiao is on guard.


    Although he didn''t know several people who came in, the murderous spirit and hostility clearly told Ning Xiao that these guys were enemies and not friends!


    When the little spider takes Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer to come in, Ning Xiao''s eyes are suddenly widened. He is still quiet, and he can''t help tumbling at the moment. He spreads out violently!


    "What a murderous boy Broken blade pupil a burst of contraction, can''t help way. Ning Xiao looks at Mingming''s age. How does this horrible murderous spirit come out of cultivation!


    "No matter who you are, put down Yueer and grandfather Lin, I''ll let you go!" Rather smile take a deep breath, efforts to suppress the heart of the killing, voice hoarse way.


    A few people hear this, immediately a burst of consternation, this boy has not made clear the situation in front of him, even dare to say this kind of words, really do not know life or death!


    But Xu Shaqiu didn''t seem to hear Ning Xiao''s words at all. He just looked at the black and white beside him in surprise, and then said to Ning Xiao, "your name is Ning Xiao, right? I want you, the winged tiger. You take the initiative to terminate the contract with it, and I''ll let you die a little more happily."


    "Roar!" Ning Xiao didn''t speak yet, but black and white roared angrily. In his opinion, the guy who spoke was too shameless.


    "Yes, too? What else do you want? " Rather smile a sneer to ask a way.


    "Your gifted artifact, and your spiritual path scroll, you obediently hand it in, I will let you die faster." Xu Shaqiu seemed to take it for granted and said with a smile.


    However, his voice did not fall, rather smile has a grim smile, lightning like rushed up! He said this just to let them off guard!


    There was no nonsense. The black iron bar was held high and smashed at the broken blade in front of his head!


    Avalanche stick!


    "Hum..." the broken blade snorted with disdain, waved his hand, and a dark stick also appeared on his hand, blocking the iron stick falling from Ning Xiao.


    With a bang, Ning Xiao''s avalanche stick directly hit the iron bar of the broken blade, and the huge power of terror burst out in an instant. The careless broken blade suddenly widened his eyes, and his feet could not help bending. Then he roared and tried his best to block Ning Xiao back!


    After blocking Ning Xiao back, he was surprised to find that the tiger mouth of his hands had been cracked and bloody!


    Ning Xiao was blocked back, and he was also shocked. Just now he tried his best, but the other side didn''t say anything and blocked him back. It was a joke! In this case, there is only one explanation


    "Glory in the world?" Ning Xiao looks at the broken blade and says in a cold voice.


    The broken blade didn''t speak. With a wave of his hand, the blood was thrown away, and the long stick in his hand had become a long sword.


    "It''s not just him. The other guys should be shining." Liu Ruifu is now smiling behind him with a serious look. "This time, it''s a big trouble. Their goal is to extract your gifted artifact. Isn''t their family afraid of being wanted by the world?"


    Ning Xiao''s heart sank, and he was about to ask Liu Rui what the sorcery meant. But Xu Shaqiu, who was opposite him, said: "I can''t imagine that the gifted spirit instrument is so powerful without liberation. It seems that your gifted spirit instrument is good. I''m more and more interested in it."


    Said, he waved to the small spider, the latter Leng for a while, then nodded, a shake hands, Lin yue''er and Lin Dongtian two people is thrown out, directly fell in front of Ning Xiao, but still is binding posture.


    "Yueer, grandfather Lin!" Rather smile ignore other, directly two people to help up, black and white is quickly block in front of him, vigilant stare at the opposite five people.


    "Ning Xiao, run away, they are so powerful, you are not their opponent! Run away Lin Dongtian spits out a few words, and his eyes are full of anxiety.


    Looking at Lin Dongtian''s anxious appearance and Lin yue''er''s terrible injury, Ning Xiao''s chest keeps rising and falling. His killing intention and anger overflow out of his body, and his eyes have become red!


    Would he rather laugh if he ran away at this time? I''m afraid even men don''t deserve to be! What if the enemy is strong? Only death!


    Don''t you want my talent? Don''t you want my land to be shadowed?! Don''t you want my spiritual scroll?! Then come on! Look whose life is hard!


    Ning Xiao suddenly stood up, a crazy breath, is with his stand up surging out!

 Chapter 239

    "Black and white." Rather smile light command a, then black and white point a huge tiger head, a breeze rolled, but will be Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer two people to one side.


    And black and white itself is a flash of light, directly and ningxiao integration, a crazy bully momentum, mixed with ningxiao that crazy breath swept away!!


    "It''s just that the first-class winged tiger is so powerful? How powerful it is Xu Shaqiu was not surprised but pleased. He gave a sigh of admiration. His eyes were full of greed. "I''m going to make up my mind about this winged tiger!"


    If the gifted spirit weapon is extracted, it will be given to the family. If he gains black and white, Xu Shaqiu can directly take it back to himself. For him, it is more profitable than any family resource!


    "If you want my land to be shadowed, take your life for it!" Rather smile angrily, behind a huge white wings, the whole person like white lightning general hit!


    At this time, the broken blade was not too big. The cold light flashed in his eyes. The sword pointed forward and stabbed Ning with a smile.


    "Fool, my goal is not you!"


    A voice of sarcasm came. Ning Xiao, who had been in front of Xu Shaqiu, suddenly changed his shape, leaving a series of residual shadows. However, when he came to the stone rock, he was still a mountain collapsing stick, sweeping towards the waist of the stone rock!


    Ningxiao''s body method can be said to be extremely strange with the eight trigrams dragon walk. Even if you are facing a glorious situation, you can dodge easily!


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xiao appears in front of him, and Shiyan is surprised. However, he is always very steady, and has never put down his defense. Ning Xiao hits him with a stick, and he drinks violently. He reaches out his hand and grabs the long stick that Ning Xiao left behind!


    With a bang, the stone''s hands were grudgled with the right hand of the long stick. He could not help grinning. This stick was awesome enough. No wonder the palm of the broken blade had been shattered, but now the kid''s genius is caught in my hands. It''s dead.


    So think, stone rock left hand clench a fist, want to fiercely toward rather smile of head blast go, this fist if hit solid, he can make sure rather smile direct fainting!


    However, when his fist was just raised, he found that Ning Xiao''s palm had already been attached to his abdomen. Then the small palm for him suddenly turned, and a terrible twist and rotation force burst out from the palm and spread into his body! In a short moment, he felt that his intestines and viscera began to be distorted by this force!


    A guy who can fight side by side with guangyaojing must also be guangyaojing! So Ning Xiao didn''t look down upon the huge rock from the beginning. How could the mountain collapse stick not break the blade? It''s inevitable that it can''t do anything about the big rock. So the mountain collapse stick is just a cover, and Ning Xiao''s killing move is a full-time cloud hand coming one after another!


    After a move of cloud hand, Ning Xiao directly released the long stick in his hand, and his body suddenly retreated. Almost as he retreated, a dark long knife with a faint light cleaved at his position just now, but the broken blade arrived.


    Shiyan spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale. Even though he reacted quickly and mobilized his spiritual power to block, he suffered a lot. His inner organs had been hurt by the twisting force.


    "Shiyan!"


    Seeing Shiyan spitting blood, Duan blade suddenly widened his eyes and cried out in disbelief. Shiyan is not so big as Bai Chang. In terms of physical defense, among Xu Shaqiu''s subordinates, he is the strongest, but now he has been beaten by Ning Xiao''s light hand and vomited blood. What''s the matter?


    "That boy''s palm technique is strange. It should be a powerful fighting skill. Be careful!" Shiyan took a deep breath and finally suppressed the injury in his body. The thrust blade murmured.


    Ning Xiao''s heart is also a little shocked, his full move cloud hand, that big guy actually just vomited blood, this defense is just against the sky! You know, just now he clearly felt that the power of his cloud hand still burst into his body! A person''s external defense is easy to practice, but the internal defense is not so good to improve!


    In the past, unless his cloud hand was blocked outside the body, once it broke into the body, it was not so simple to resist. This was the first time he encountered it!


    Ning Xiao reaches for a move, and the long stick that was originally in Shiyan''s hands disappears instantly, and then appears in his hands again. The craziness between looks is more serious!


    One or two are so powerful, then try your best! Kill one is enough, kill two and earn one! Since the big guy was hurt carelessly, he''ll stare at him and kill you because of your illness!


    Rather smile that pair of crazy eyes, already fell on the body of the rock.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s eyes, how can Shiyan not know Ning Xiao''s plan and suddenly shout angrily: "do you want to kill me? Boy, be your spring and autumn gate! Blaster, cannon


    With this roar, Shiyan''s right hand suddenly turned into a huge iron gray gun tube, and a terrible white magic light quickly gathered in the muzzle. Then bang, a huge white magic shell the size of a basketball was launched, and directly hit Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao felt the terrible power contained in the shell as soon as it was fired, and his face suddenly changed wildly! Subconsciously want to avoid, but the corner of the eye is a sweep, but it is to see the Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer not far behind him, if he avoids, this shell will probably take two people''s lives!


    You can''t hide! Ning Xiao roared in his heart, and after the black-and-white combination, the spirit power that had been approaching the spirit star realm gushed out. The lines of the road to the nether world had been black and bright red, and the red lines on the long stick in his hand were shining like blood. He tried his best to hit the shell that was coming!


    Almost in an instant, Ning Xiao''s long stick was about to collide with the Lingli cannonball. But in this moment, Ning Xiao''s earth in front of him stood up a tawny crystal barrier, which directly blocked the cannonball!


    Bang, the shell exploded, the crystal barrier just blocked for a moment, then declared broken, but this is enough, the remaining shock wave is not enough to threaten Ning Xiao, just blowing him back a few steps.


    "What a thief A violent drink came from mid air, and then a Taoist shadow rushed out from all around, directly blocking Ning Xiao''s body.


    It''s the six elders of Ning family! Just a minute after the battle broke out, they all arrived! And arrived at the first time, is the first to help ningxiao to block an attack!


    "Better laugh!"


    An anxious voice came into Ning Xiao''s ears. Ning Xiao was surprised and turned back, but he said anxiously, "Dad, why are you here too?"


    "I''m the head of the family. How can I not do such a thing?" Ning Lang has asked several bodyguards to help Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer up. Two Lin pharmacists are nervously checking their injuries.


    Ning Lang''s heroism is Gan Yun. He was originally a hero. Now he is the head of the Ning family. There are enemies raging in the family. His son and several elders go to war. If the head of the Ning family becomes a turtle to hide, what kind of head should he be!


    Ning opened his mouth with a smile. He wanted to persuade his father to escape, but he found that he couldn''t say it anyway. After a long time, he burst out with a laugh: "OK, father will guard grandfather Lin and Yueer well! Look at my son, I''ll work with your grandfathers on these bastards


    "Ha ha, smile, that''s good! Let''s hit them together He Kun laughed and agreed.


    Feng Hu''s face was chilly. He built the crystal barrier just now. He naturally knew each other''s strength. Now he said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you want to attack our Ning family and hurt the young master of our Ning family?"


    Xu Shaqiu looked at several people and said, "at last, there is a calmer one, but the ending will not change. I''m from the Xu family in Shanghe. I don''t think I need to say anything else. "


    "The Xu family in Shanghe?" Ning family several people immediately pupil contraction, in the heart startled, this is to here of cent family to revenge? But it''s not right. Who informed?


    Ning Xiao almost immediately doubted Zhang Shi, but then dispelled the doubt. Unless Zhang Shi''s brain was broken, he would never betray him when Ning Xiao was just red!


    So who is it?


    Looking at the shock and doubt on the faces of the people, Xu Shaqiu laughed: "you must be very curious who told me the news, right? Just so you can understand. Fauber, go and bring the men


    Fubo nodded respectfully, and then his figure disappeared. Two seconds later, he appeared in the same place. On his hand, there was already one more person!


    "I don''t want to see the young master yet!" Fubo patted the man behind his back and knelt down in front of Xu Shaqiu.


    "Are you the master of the Xu family? Excellent! Here you are at last. Let''s meet you The man was so happy that he knocked on the ground!


    "Ning Yan! It''s you? How could it be you See that person, the eye bead son of rather long is to stare big, shocked inexplicable.


    Hearing Ning Lang''s voice, Ning Yan suddenly jumped up from the ground, with a distorted look and angrily scolded: "Ning Lang, you bastard who killed your brother and nephew, today is your death! This day finally let me wait! In front of the young master, you are all a bunch of rubbish! Ha ha ha, you are all dead! "


    "You bastard!" Ning Lang''s contents are about to crack. I feel my head is going to explode!


    Others couldn''t say a word. Looking at Lin Yan laughing wildly, after a long time, Feng Hucai said to Ning Lang in a dry tone: "Ning Lang, this is the price of your kindness!"


    Ning Lang fell down and sat on the ground. He was a fool

 Chapter 240

    Ning Lang didn''t expect, at the beginning of his temporarily soft hearted, let Ning Yan a life, but now it led to such disaster.


    Shanghe Xu family is a heavenly family. Originally, its strength was just hearsay, but now seeing Lin Dongtian and Lin Yueer, we know that the strength of the heavenly family is not exaggerated at all.


    A big childe, with four subordinates, defeated all the masters of the Lin family and carried them away. What a terrible thing!


    And all these are brought by Ningyan!


    It doesn''t matter how he got in touch with the Xu family in Shanghe. Seeing his rampant appearance and his servile attitude towards the young master, Ning Lang knows that this guy has never regretted or reflected on himself!


    Originally also looking forward to Ning Yan can reflect on him, now is how ridiculous!


    Wuzai is always Wuzai, the white eyed wolf is the white eyed wolf after all! From the beginning to the end, Ning Yan is an immature wolf cub! At the beginning, he let go of his life. He has been wrong since then!


    To deal with such people, we must not be soft handed, we must cut down the grass roots!


    He remembered what Duan Hong had said to him. He didn''t kill everything. One day he would regret it! Yes, now Ning Lang is very regretful, but he can''t make up for it, and this mistake is fatal


    Ning Lang only feels bitter in his mouth, and his chest is extremely stuffy. His eyes stare at Ning Yan, but suddenly his mouth opens, and he spits out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s hard to get angry!


    And see Ning Lang spit blood, Ning Yan is very proud of laughing: "actually gas of spit blood, good! Well, damn Ning Lang, why don''t you get angry directly! Die soon! It''s good for you to die now. You don''t have to watch your family die miserably! Don''t watch your baby son suffer! Don''t worry, I won''t make your mistake. Your family can''t even survive a dog! "


    Where Ning Yan laughs, but Fu Bo, who is standing behind him, frowns. He can''t stand Ning Yan''s pretending to be powerful. He is about to stop him, but Xu Shaqiu stops him.


    "Don''t you think this scene is very interesting, fauber? This kind of tragedy caused by kindness can''t be seen in our family Xu Shaqiu laughed and said with great interest.


    Seven elder Xiao Yiquan heard Ning Yan''s words, and immediately glared angrily and yelled: "Ning Yan, you are a dog who deceives the master and destroys the ancestors. Are you still human when you talk like this?"?! If it were not for the kindness of the master, you would be a dead man now! If you don''t want to spare your life, you''ll even attract foreign thieves! Is that how you repay your kindness? "


    "Ah, Pooh!" Ning Yan said angrily, "eh? Shit, yeah! Ning Lang killed my whole family and ruined my cultivation. Is that right? Put your mother''s bullshit, it''s a terrible revenge! He has been expelled from the family, and he even colludes with the Lin family to kill the family leader and seize the property of our Ning family. This kind of villain, everyone has to be punished! As for attracting foreign thieves? Are you kidding? What a powerful family the Xu family is in Shanghe. If they can be attached to this kind of family, it''s only good for the Ning family! I can get the favor of the young master, that is our ningjiazu Jide! What''s the story of a thief! "


    Several elders were so angry by the words that they turned black and white that their faces turned blue and their chests went up and down! It doesn''t matter that a person shamelessly overthrows black and white. As long as he knows that he is overthrowing black and white, it means that he at least knows right and wrong. Ning Yan''s present look proves that this guy doesn''t think he is overthrowing black and white at all. This shameless act comes from his heart!


    This kind of person, it is really hopeless! In his mind, the concept of right and wrong has been completely reversed! It is common and even proper for him to accept a thief as a father and repay kindness with vengeance!


    Ning Lang is black in front of his eyes. He wants to strangle Ning Yan!


    What else did Xiao Yiquan want to say? Ning Xiao caught him with a cold voice: "grandfather Xiao, is there anything to say with such scum? Besides wasting saliva, I also want to get angry with myself


    "There is only one word to deal with such people! Kill This sentence, rather said the murderous smile! Standing beside him, all the elders of Ning family felt a thrill! That kind of piercing cold murderous air, let them all feel shocked!


    In this murderous atmosphere, there is no hatred, no desire, leaving only the pure feeling of death! It is because of pure, so powerful!


    Just want you to die, nothing else!


    Even a few people on the opposite side of Duan blade felt this pure and extreme murderous spirit. They all showed a solemn look on their faces. This horrible killing intention is almost a kind of obsession and a kind of oath. No matter what, they must kill you! Anyone who can have such awareness can not be underestimated!


    But Ning Yan has no feeling about it. Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, he still says sarcastically: "just because you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll see how you kill me! Ning Xiao, you are destined to be trampled under my feet forever


    All the feelings in Ning Xiao''s eyes disappeared, dark as ink, deep as the abyss. He took a cold look at Ning Yan, gloomy as the words floating out of the nine secluded, spitting out from Ning Xiao''s mouth.


    "Wait, I''ll send you to death."


    Before the words fell, a gust of wind suddenly broke out, Ning Xiao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, and the pupil of the broken blade suddenly contracted, the dark long knife in his hand suddenly rolled up, and he chopped hard in front of him!


    "Go away!" A violent drink came, and Lin Xiao''s figure was revealed at this moment. However, the long black stick wrapped with blood like lines in his hand was like an angry dragon going out to sea. With terrible power, he chopped down the long knife!


    "Avalanche stick!"


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiao the long staff in his hand was shot up by high height in a moment, and the broken blade was directly cut by this stick for five steps. The dark long knives in his hand were broken by most of them! After all, this long sword is the result of his power. In terms of strength, it is definitely not as good as Ning Xiao''s gifted spirit weapon. But even in the state of combining with black and white, Ning Xiao''s actual strength is only approaching the spirit star realm. It''s amazing that he can push back the cutting edge of the shining realm with one stick!


    "Boy, don''t be too wild!" One side of the stone rock has stepped up, a roar, fists hard toward Ning smile when the chest hit! The fist was shining with the light of spiritual power, which was obviously very powerful!


    Bang, Shiyan''s fist directly hit Ning Xiao''s chest, but the expected direct fly didn''t appear. Ning Xiao didn''t even step back. It''s just that a large amount of broken traces appeared on the hard stone floor behind him. At Ning Xiao''s feet, the hard stone even completely became powder!


    "Isn''t that cool? It''s my turn! " Rather smile looked up at a face of rock, long stick in hand suddenly point out, directly hit rock chest!


    "Cloud piercing staff!"


    "Poof..."


    The long stick directly penetrated the right chest of Shiyan, leaving a big hole about the thickness of his forearm. Shiyan''s blood gushed out and directly sprayed ningxiao''s face!


    Rather smile did not care in the face of a wipe, bloody face, indifferent look, no emotion in the eyes, let a person take a look, is the heart flustered!


    Until now, Ning Yan felt fear in his heart. He couldn''t help shrinking back and pleaded: "young master, help


    "No one can save you." Ning Xiao said faintly. At this time, the little spider, who had been in the rear, rolled out the colorful silk threads and brought Shiyan back directly. The silk threads quickly began to sew up Shiyan''s chest, stitching up the huge wound and blood vessels everywhere.


    As a control department, she is not only a powerful puppet division, but also responsible for battlefield rescue. Fortunately, Shiyan''s own body is strong enough. If you change one person, I''m afraid half of his body will be gone!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Xu Shaqiu frowned and was about to speak. However, he saw Ning Xiao lift up the long stick with blood, and then a blue light flashed. The long stick was thrown out directly. It was too fast to speak. It was aimed at Ning Yan angrily!


    "Dang!" Fu Bo''s sharp eyes and quick hands blocked Ning Yan in front of him and saved his life. Although Ning Yan is a Cheap slave to them, now this Cheap slave is on their side. If he is killed in front of them, Xu Shaqiu''s face is not good-looking.


    Fubo knew that his young master was the most shameful!


    Ning Yan''s face was pale at this time. Looking at the long stick blocked by the border in front of him, especially the red blood on the stick, he felt that he was about to pee his pants. He had no idea that Ning Xiao had become so powerful! Immediately screamed to hide behind Xu Shaqiu, a strength of the young master to save me!


    "Young master..." Fubo looked at Xu Shaqiu and wanted to fight.


    But Xu Shaqiu split his mouth, with a ferocious smile on his face: "good, arrogant enough, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to me at all... In this case, let me see what kind of arrogant qualifications you have!"


    Fubo was stunned, and then he stepped back two steps. The young master wanted to do it himself. As a servant, he could only watch.


    "Don''t let your dog come out and bite?" Rather smile looking at originally want to sneak attack oneself behind oneself, but be entangled by several elder''s broken blade all quickly break away from the battle to retreat to one side, immediately sneer a way.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Just like you said, it''s a waste of saliva for people like you to talk to you. So, are you ready to be disabled first, and then let me take away your gifted spirit?" As soon as Xu Shaqiu waved his hand, a snow-white sword appeared in his hand.


    "Gifted artifact?" Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, gifted psionic tools, but do you know that you don''t use them that way?" Xu Shaqiu held the sword handle and said coldly, "let''s see the real power of the gifted spirit weapon! You should thank me for letting you see such a beautiful scene before you die


    "Fairies dancing alone in the wind, liberation, dead leaves!"

 Chapter 241

    With Xu Shaqiu''s words, the snow-white sword in his hand suddenly burst out a burst of intense light, and then burst open in an instant. When the light converged, Xu Shaqiu''s hand was empty, and by his side, there were countless yellow leaves.


    Every withered and yellow leaf is only the size of a thumb, and the vein is clear. All of them are flying around Xu Shaqiu. It is clear that there is no wind, and these leaves do not fall to the ground, floating up and down in the air.


    Is this the liberating gesture of the gifted psychic? Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "If you can see this, you should die." Xu Shaqiu looked at Ning Xiao with disdain in his eyes, and then stretched out his hand. The withered leaves that originally flew beside him all dribbled and rotated, just like being swept up by a gust of wind towards Ning Xiao!


    "Fallen leaves roll to kill!"


    Xu Shaqiu uttered four words in a cold voice, and the fallen leaves that swept by the wind broke out a powerful spiritual wave with these four words, which instantly gathered together from the scattered state, and then turned into a huge wave of dead leaves, which swept down from the air!


    With such a small sword, there were thousands of dead leaves after liberation, and the wave of dead leaves was also huge, almost blocking the sky and the sun. All the people in Ning family changed their faces. Feng Hu was the fastest. His hands suddenly closed, and a crystal barrier rose up, directly blocking the wave of dead leaves.


    But his seemingly solid crystal barrier, facing the tide of withered leaves, could not stop for a moment, just like the fragile glass, when touched by the tide of withered leaves, it would be broken. Those fragments were involved by the tide and turned into powder in an instant!


    Several elders are roaring, they want to rush to rescue Ning Xiao, but their speed is far less than that of the withered leaf wave, far water can''t save near fire


    Almost just in a flash, crystal barrier broken, the tide of withered leaves is swept to Ning Xiao''s body!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ning laughed and roared. The long stick in his hand was raised in an instant, and the spirit power surged in. The avalanche stick smashed toward the falling tide of dead leaves!


    With a bang, the long stick collided with the wave of withered leaves. Ning Xiao felt as if he really hit the wave with a stick. A little spray in front of the wave was easily smashed, but then the water came down towards him!


    Just for a moment, Ning Xiao was engulfed by the tide of withered leaves


    "Better laugh!" See rather smile be engulfed, rather long immediately exclaimed.


    Feng Hu, on the other hand, clenched his teeth and rushed towards the tide of withered leaves. If he moved slowly, I''m afraid Ning Xiao would be finished!


    "Go away!"


    Seeing several elders of Ning family rushing up, Xu Shaqiu suddenly gave a sharp drink and waved his right hand. The tide of withered leaves was instantly deformed. I don''t know how many withered leaves the size of thumb directly formed a huge tiger head. He broke away from the tide and bit at several elders


    "Po Shan Quan!" Chi Hai a fierce drink, the body''s spirit road texture suddenly burst out of a burst of iron gray light, and then the whole person is an instant circle, the light on the right fist is strong, mercilessly towards the tiger head hit in the past!


    A punch hit, the tiger head unexpectedly fragile, directly broken open, Chi Hai''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, but did not wait for him to be happy half a minute, the broken tiger head actually directly turned into a storm, countless dead leaves rotating, they rushed up to the six people to package in!


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Xu Shaqiu snorted coldly, but his hands suddenly closed. Then, whether it was the wave of withered leaves that wrapped Ning Xiao or the storm that wrapped several elders, it all collapsed in an instant and almost turned into a dense ball composed of withered leaves!


    Just a second later, the ball wrapped around the elder of Ning family first broke up, and the six elders immediately flew out and fell directly in front of Ning lang. at the moment, the six of them were extremely miserable.


    There are countless wounds all over the body, many of which are deep visible bones, and Feng Hu''s right hand is directly cut off by shoulder, bleeding like a stream. Just now, when he was wrapped by the storm of withered leaves, if he didn''t exert all his powers to protect the people, I''m afraid they would not be injured now, but die directly! Because of this, his injury was the most serious. His arm was cut off, and there were several stabbing wounds between his chest and abdomen. Blood not only flowed from the wound, but also gushed from his mouth and nose.


    Just one move, the six elders of Ning family lost their fighting power directly. Although Xu Shaqiu took advantage of the fact that they didn''t understand his ability of gifted spirit tools, his ability to do so also proved his strength!


    Several elders lie on the ground. Chi Hai and Liu Tianxing are slightly less injured. They still want to struggle, but after several efforts, they can''t even hold up. Their injuries are the lightest, but several tendons on their hands and feet have been cut off. Apart from that, the amount of bleeding will kill them in a short time if they don''t handle it!


    At this time, the withered leaf ball that originally wrapped Ning Xiao also scattered. Ning Xiao appeared in front of the crowd. Seeing what Ning Xiao looked like at this time, Chi Hai roared violently. Regardless of the injury of his whole body, he desperately wanted to get up. The look in his eyes was as if he was going to swallow Xu Shaqiu alive!


    There is no other reason, just because Ning Xiao looks like now!


    At the moment, he can''t be called a person, almost a skeleton shelf! The skin and flesh on both hands and feet were almost completely cut off, showing the bright red bones. There were several huge wounds in the abdomen, and the intestines were exposed, and the wriggling viscera could be seen! The head and face are also scarred, one eye is gone, the flesh on the face is also completely disappeared, showing the gums, the whole person is like the corpse that was put to death!


    But he was still standing there, almost turned into a bone, and his right hand was still holding his long stick. His mouth was wide open, and he seemed to be gasping for breath!


    Since not dead, life spiral ability is automatically running, Ning Xiao''s terrible wound stopped bleeding quickly, and even the granulation is constantly creeping. But it''s obvious that Ning Xiao''s current state and his desire to recover from the injury is a dream. His whole body of spiritual power has consumed 7788 when he was wrapped by the tide of withered leaves just now. It''s lucky that he can stop bleeding!


    And black and white is already torn to pieces, in ningxiao Dantian fell into a deep sleep. And this is what Xu Shaqiu wants. If black and white doesn''t fall asleep, it''s hard for him to peel black and white off Ning Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect that your vitality is so strong. I''ve made some efforts to make you like this." Xu Shaqiu looked at the miserable smile and sneered, "look, you can''t even stop me. Do you want to wave your ridiculous stick at me?"


    Only one eye of Ning smile, dental slowly opened, and then blurry spit out a few words.


    "Go to hell..."


    Xu Shaqiu is so angry that he''s dying. He''s so shameless. If he didn''t want to extract Ning Xiao''s gifted artifact and top-level shadow casting, he would have killed Ning Xiao!


    With a sneer, Xu Shaqiu didn''t say anything, and walked directly to Ning Xiao. He decided to extract Ning Xiao''s gifted artifact and shadow immediately. He was afraid that he would kill this guy in front of him!


    Seeing Xu Shaqiu coming directly towards him, he would rather smile silently. When Xu Shaqiu was less than five meters away from him, two tiny beads appeared directly in his hands!


    Five yuan vanishing Pearl!


    Just now in the tide of withered leaves, Ning Xiao has been trying to keep his storage ring for this moment! These two five yuan vanishing pearls are the capital of his turnover! What he is waiting for is the moment when Xu Shaqiu and his group think they will win and relax their vigilance!


    Only when they relax their vigilance, only when Xu Shaqiu is close enough to himself, can he have the chance to launch the five yuan killing Pearl! He saw the old man''s defensive skill just now. If he didn''t grasp it, how dare he use the only chance to turn the tables?


    The two beads were thrown out by Ning Xiao in an instant. One shot at Xu Shaqiu, and the other shot at Fu Bo, who was standing together. Among these people, the old man is the only one with defensive ability, so whether to save Xu Shaqiu or themselves is a multiple choice question!


    And with the power of five Yuan Ji Mie bead, even if you don''t want to defend, the one who survives must be seriously injured. With their guards and guns in Ningfu, even if you can''t leave them, you can force them back directly!


    And the premise of all this is that we must make the five Yuan Ji Mie bead hit successfully!


    Seeing two beads flying out of Ning Xiao''s hands, Xu Shaqiu was a little disdainful at first, but then he saw the beads with two colors of light, but he roared out: "five yuan killing beads?"


    After all, he is the young generation that the heavenly aristocratic family focuses on cultivating. He has such insight. How can he not recognize this powerful rune weapon? If you are hit by this thing, you will die!


    When he heard Xu Shaqiu''s voice, Fubo was also surprised. He subconsciously wanted to use his defense ability, but then he found the multiple-choice question Ning Xiao left him. He was stunned for a moment! But this Leng, the bead already wanted to hit the target!


    "Damn it Xu Shaqiu angrily scolded, and his hands suddenly closed. The withered leaves, which had been gathered into a long sword, quickly dispersed and wrapped them directly towards the five yuan annihilation bead that was aimed at him. As for the one that was aimed at Fu Bo, he didn''t care.


    To put it bluntly, Fubo and Xu Shaqiu are just his subordinates who can be replaced at any time. They are just tools. If the tools are broken, just replace them. He won''t take any risks for the sake of tools!

 Chapter 242

    Layers of dead leaves wrapped directly to the five yuan extinction bead. When the light of spiritual power began to radiate out, he suddenly waved his hand. The mass of dead leaves wrapped directly in the five yuan extinction bead shot away in the air. Almost ten meters after liftoff, it was a roaring explosion.


    A strong wave of spiritual power broke out in mid air and swept in all directions. Xu Shaqiu, who was just below, was also pressed by the wave. His body was low, and the stone slabs at his feet were broken. But in the end, in addition to make him a little embarrassed, but there is no real harm.


    On the other side, the five yuan vanishing pearl that shot at Fubo was wrapped by layers of transparent squares. The beads had already burst open, and the terrifying spiritual power surged between the transparent squares, tearing up one obstacle after another.


    The place where the bead burst was only one or two meters away from them. If they couldn''t stop it, they would have no luck. Fubo''s face was a little white, and he didn''t dare to stay at all. Layers of jiejie were applied like this. Almost in a second, hundreds of jiejie were used, but it could only be as fast as five yuan jimiezhu!


    No, it can''t be said that it''s quite the same. The destruction speed of five Yuan Ji Mie bead is obviously a little faster than that of fuber''s seal!


    "Back up!" Fubo while crazy display border, on the one hand is to the side of the broken blade several people roar.


    Several people have been cooperating with their teammates for many years. There''s no difference. The spider takes the stone rock that can''t be moved, and the broken blade directly grabs Fubo, and flies back quickly. At the same time, Fubo''s border can''t keep up with the rhythm of destruction. The suppressed fire surges, and the blue fire space is distorted!


    The stone slabs on the ground are all vaporized directly, but it''s a pity that there is nothing wrong with Fubo''s hair and eyebrows, which are scorched by the heat wave!


    Two five yuan silence beads didn''t kill anyone!


    It can''t be said that the power of five Yuan Ji Mie bead is weak, but Xu Shaqiu''s reaction is too fast


    Rather smile hopelessly looking at opposite several people, know this time I''m afraid is doomed. When Xu Shaqiu called out the name of five yuan jimiezhu, Ning Xiao knew that he would not be able to make contributions.


    The five yuan killing pearl used alone is equivalent to a grenade. Although it is very powerful to blow people up, the other side can also avoid it. If the other party recognizes this horrible thing, they will naturally dodge and defend


    Rather smile in the heart matchless despair, and Xu Shaqiu is the anger of the incomparable. The withered leaf sword in his hand was damaged by the five yuan annihilation pearl just now. Although it is said that the gifted spirit weapon will not be scrapped because it is damaged, it also needs to be nurtured and repaired, which takes a lot of effort.


    In his mind, Ning Xiao should have been obedient to whatever he wanted. The previous resistance made him feel uncomfortable, but now he has hurt his gifted weapon. How can he not be angry!


    Even just now, he felt the threat of death. A simple border fool made him feel the threat of death? This always makes him mad!


    The withered leaf sword in his hand converged again, but it was obviously dark, and it was full of pits and incomplete, which made Xu Shaqiu''s eyes burst with fire.


    With a heavy snort of anger, Xu Shaqiu quickly walked to Ning Xiao, directly raised his foot and stepped on Ning Xiao''s right leg, which had grown a lot of meat, and crushed it hard.


    This kind of feeling is painful, but Ning Xiao doesn''t even hum. He just stares at Xu Shaqiu with his remaining eye.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to torture you because you would give me a gifted artifact, but now you have completely angered me, and I won''t let you die happily!" Xu Shaqiu looked at the incomplete Ning smile lying on the ground and said angrily.


    Ning Xiaolian didn''t have much skin and flesh on his face. He couldn''t make any expression, but he spat blood foam on Xu Shaqiu''s clothes. Then his eyes showed a trace of madness, and his whole body''s spiritual power quickly began to be unstable!


    Since there is no hope, then directly self explosion, even if not kill that damned Xu Shaqiu, but will never let him get the slightest benefit!


    "Self explosion?" Xu Shaqiu seemed not surprised at all. With a sneer, the withered leaf sword in his hand directly poked into Ning Xiao''s abdomen, and then a spiritual power poured in. Ning Xiao suddenly snorted, and the spiritual power that was about to explode all over his body immediately dissipated and stabilized again.


    "I don''t agree. Can you blow yourself up?" Xu Shaqiu sneered.


    His sword directly interrupted the communication channel between Ning Xiao and his own spiritual power. Although he didn''t disperse his elixir, he couldn''t drive his spiritual power to explode!


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll continue to torture you after I take out your gifted spirit weapon and inserted winged tiger!" Xu Shaqiu twisted the sword in his hand, looked at Ning Xiao''s twitching body, and then raised his hand. A scroll appeared in his hand.


    When the scroll was opened, all kinds of strange words and twisted lines were painted on it. I don''t know what Xu Shaqiu did. All the words and lines flew out and wound around his hand. Then Xu Shaqiu directly put this hand on Ning Xiao''s bloody abdomen.


    "The life divests, the spirit weapon emerges! Take it for me Xu Shaqiu suddenly drank, and the lines of the characters turned from the original black into thick blood, and then went directly into Ning Xiao''s abdomen.


    Originally no matter how tormented are not frowned ningxiao, this is a pain scream, the whole body is bow up! He felt as if there were countless red wire, directly into his abdomen, and even penetrated his soul, directly into his Dantian, stirring inside!


    The gifted spirit weapon originally exists in the elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir, which can be said to be bound to the elixir''s soul. Now if you want to peel it off, it''s equivalent to cutting a piece from the soul, and then cutting the elixir''s elixir''s elixir and taking!


    This kind of pain is unbearable!


    However, Xu Shaqiu didn''t care about Ning Xiao''s scream at all. He closed his eyes and began to feel it. His spirit also went into Ning Xiao''s body with those charms. Only in this way can he accurately find Ning Xiao''s talent.


    Then, when he was looking for a gifted artifact, a figure suddenly appeared in his spirit. The figure''s eyes were wide open, and the terrible wave of mental power surged towards him like a mountain torrent, directly into his mind through telepathy!


    "Go away!"


    Xu Shaqiu snorted. In a moment, he withdrew from ningxiao''s Dantian. Even the blood red lines were forced back. As Xu Shaqiu''s palm was lifted up.


    Although Liu Rui can''t help Ning Xiao in the battle, he can directly defend himself if he wants to invade Ning Xiao''s Dantian. Although Ren Lingying completely depends on his master in terms of spiritual power, the spiritual power belongs to him. And Liu Rui''s spiritual strength is so strong that Xu Shaqiu is almost the same as a child in front of him!


    Shocked by Liu Rui''s mental strength, Xu Shaqiu''s face turned white and his mind was a little stuffy. Fortunately, he retreated quickly. Otherwise, he would have to vomit blood!


    "I can''t believe that you still have a ghost? Why don''t you call it out? Can''t you afford it? " Xu Shaqiu trampled on Ning Xiao''s right leg, which only had bones. He crushed it two times at the fracture and yelled angrily: "don''t let your spirit shadow do it, or I want you to look good!"


    "Hey... Hey... You want me to look good? What else can you do to me? Have the seed to kill me Rather smile a sneer, difficult to spit out a word.


    "... damn it!" Xu Shaqiu scolded angrily. Ning Xiao didn''t care about life and death for a long time. Pain and torture didn''t seem to be of any use to him. What else could threaten him?


    Xu Shaqiu looked around, then put a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, but directly caught Lin yue''er who was in a coma.


    "What are you doing?" Rather smile angry voice way.


    "I think you have guessed that when I extract your gifted artifact and the winged tiger, none of you will survive, so I don''t need these people''s lives to threaten you." Xu Shaqiu said with a smile, "but this little girl is good, and seems to have a lot to do with you? Although he is doomed to die, he can enjoy himself before he dies. "


    "What are you doing?" Ning Xiao immediately flustered.


    As Xu Shaqiu said, it''s useless to threaten Ning Xiao with people''s lives. He has known for a long time that Xu Shaqiu won''t let anyone go here, but losing his life and being insulted are two things! And Xu Shaqiu is obviously planning to insult Lin yue''er in front of Ning Xiao!


    "That who, your name is Ning Yan, right? This little girl will be given to you. Let''s have a good look at this young master Ning Xiao!" Xu Shaqiu laughs and says to Ning Yan.


    Smell speech, Ning Yan immediately excited up, excited face flushed, crazy nod way: "don''t worry, young master, I will let Ning smile to see the unforgettable life!"


    Xu Shaqiu laughed, then looked at Lin Yueer and said, "it''s not good to play in a coma, and the bones of the whole body are almost broken... Little spider, it''s up to you. Let her wake up and connect the bones temporarily. We can''t let our children play in a coma!"


    "Yes The little spider is very excited to take Lin yue''er over. The colorful silk threads dance, and then Lin yue''er wakes up slowly


    "No!" Rather smile eyes are shed tears, crazy struggle up, the whole person almost collapsed!


    Whether it''s the body or the mind

 Chapter 243

    As soon as Lin yue''er wakes up, she opens her eyes and sees Ning Yan''s smiling face. She is shocked. She just wants to do something, but she finds that she can''t move at all!


    And Ning Yan looked at Lin yue''er''s frightened and puzzled expression on the ground, and a feeling of abnormal satisfaction and excitement rose in his heart. Once upon a time, Lin yue''er, who had never looked at him, now lay in front of him and asked for anything! Raised his head and asked with a smile: "young master, can I start?"


    "Xu Shaqiu! Ning Yan! You have to die! Come to me if you can! I''ll kill you! " Rather laugh crazy curse. But his curse will only make Ning Yan laugh and Xu Shaqiu disdain to turn his mouth.


    "I''m coming to you now. If you don''t want your little girlfriend to be insulted, you''d better keep your spirit and shadow still. I''ll send you back to the West together after I''ve taken your gifted spirit weapon and slotted tiger!" Xu Shaqiu gave a sneer.


    "Laugh, brother! Never promise him When Lin yue''er heard this, she cried out. The sound is too loud, even involving the internal organs injury, the blood foam is sprayed out from the corner of the mouth.


    "Shut up, young master. Is there any place for you to interrupt?" Ning Yan mercilessly slaps to smoke on the face of Lin Yue Er, the facial expression ferocious says.


    Lin yue''er spat out a mouthful of blood foam and glared at Ning Yan: "it turns out that you are the villain who recruited these bastards! You''d better pray that we all die today, or I''ll definitely scratch your skin and put you on the fire to die a little bit! "


    "Ha ha, just dream. Later, I''ll make you happy! Let you lie under me like a bitch in front of Ning Xiao Ning Yan laughs and is very proud.


    "I want to kill him..." the little spider began to murmur and murmured to the broken blade.


    Broken blade also pulled to pull corners of mouth, some disgusted of swept rather rock one eye, low voice way: "at least temporarily not."


    Spider rolled his eyes, helpless to continue to control Lin yue''er''s body, after all, this is Xu Shaqiu''s order, no matter how she does not like Ning Yan''s appearance, she can not violate her master''s order.


    Lin yue''er, who hears Ning Yan''s words, is stunned for a moment, and then says nothing. However, the spiritual power in her body begins to gather madly!


    She will never become the weakness of Ning Xiao, and never become the handle for him to be threatened!


    "Little spider!" Fauber frowned and murmured.


    "I know, I know!" Spider helpless muttered a, then a colorful silk thread suddenly is into the belly of Lin yue''er, the moment will be Lin yue''er''s Dantian to break open! A spirit power spreads and opens directly, and Lin yue''er''s elixir field is broken like this!


    "I..." Lin yue''er was stunned. She could feel the rapid loss of power in her body, and even couldn''t feel her own elixir directly


    "Ha ha, do you want to blow yourself up in front of the young master and you adults? Dream Ning Yan, who was aware that Lin yue''er wanted to explode himself, wanted to run away in a panic. So he jumped back again, and sneered in front of Lin yue''er.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Do what the young master told you to do Fauber gave a cold drink.


    "Yes, yes Ning Yan quickly flatters of nod to promise, immediately ferocious smile toward Lin Yue Er stretched out a hand!


    "Xu Shaqiu, you have to die!" Ning Xiao angrily scolds, but it doesn''t help at all. She looks at Ning Yan''s dirty hands. Lin yue''er''s chest is getting closer and closer.


    "Seal your own shadow!" Xu Shaqiu said coldly.


    "You..."


    "If you don''t hurry up, your little girlfriend will be ruined." The small spider doesn''t go to see what Ning Yan that disgusting fellow does, just Chong Ning laughs a way.


    Ning Yan''s hand falls on Lin yue''er''s chest, and then he starts tearing Lin yue''er''s clothes impatiently, with a proud smile on his face, which is very ugly!


    "Stop it! I promise you Ning Xiao finally gave in and had to


    "Boom!" Small spider flies up a foot, gave Ning Yan to kick to fly out directly. Although she is cruel and funny, she can''t see Ning Yan''s ugly face as a girl.


    Ning Yan, who was kicked up, looked at the spider with some venom, then lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to say a word, and ran back obediently.


    But he a pair of thief eyes, but still in constant looking at Lin Yue er''s body. How he hoped Ning Xiao would not agree, so that he could have a good taste of the former proud Miss Lin!


    "Ha ha, you agreed?" Xu Shaqiu complacently smiles, but he doesn''t pay attention to Ning Yan at all.


    "Laughing boy, you gave up?" Liu Rui''s helpless voice came into Ning Xiao''s ear.


    Ning chuckled: "what else can I do? Brother Liu Rui, let''s be apprentices in the next life... "


    "Just let me die with you..." Liu Rui sighed and drew back to the depths of Ning Xiao''s Dantian


    After a little feeling, Xu Shaqiu knew that Ning Xiao''s spirit shadow had really shrunk and completely gave up his defense, so he sneered, and his right hand wrapped with Rune lines was pressed down again. And his heart is secretly laughing, hum, first force you obediently, and so on extracted the gifted spirit weapon and the winged tiger, I still have to torture you, that little girl I won''t let go!


    Who made you so resistant! Disobeying me will cost me!


    While thinking about this, Xu Shaqiu just slapped hard!


    However, just when he caught Ning Xiao''s belly with his palm, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. Before he fell to the ground, a big foot kicked Xu Shaqiu!


    "Danger Fubo''s eyes suddenly widened. Without saying a word, shaking hands was three successive defensive barriers blocking Xu Shaqiu''s side!


    But Fubo''s three barriers were as fragile as paper in front of the big foot. They were broken three times in succession, and then the foot kicked Xu Shaqiu solidly!


    A bone crackled and cracked, and Xu Shaqiu was kicked out with a whoosh!


    "Young master!" The little spider was shocked and waved his hands. A large piece of colorful silk thread gushed out and turned into a big soft net to catch Xu Shaqiu.


    The big web was dragged out for more than ten meters, which was to offset the terrible impact. The little spider hurriedly took back the web, and Xu Shaqiu, one of them, looked very miserable. Half of his body became powder, and blood gushed out without money.


    "Come on, come on She immediately flustered, constantly urged.


    Fubo quickly took out a jade bottle, poured out a pill from it, and put it directly into Xu Shaqiu''s mouth. The latter is still some consciousness, efforts to swallow pills, accompanied by a pain of stuffy hum, Xu Shaqiu that damage serious half pull body, but in the blink of an eye recovery as before!


    Until the recovery, they have time to look back to see who hurt Xu Shaqiu!


    A burly old man is squatting beside Ning Xiao to check the injury, and Lin yue''er has been rescued. He is lying on the edge of Ning Xiao. The burly old man has an angry look on his face, and his breath is as deep as prison, which makes people feel scared at a glance! And they don''t know the old man, only the oldest Fubo. Looking at the old man, it seems that he looks familiar!


    This old man, needless to say, is Duan Hong who came back from searching for materials!


    He went out smoothly this time. He found some rare metals and went home happily to start work. But he didn''t expect to see this scene just after he came back. He didn''t care about anything else. He fell directly from the sky and was about to kill Xu Shaqiu.


    And then he checked the injury of Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er, it is out of anger, looking at the other guys, the heart has given them the death penalty.


    "Who are you?"?! How dare you hurt my son Fubo looked at Duan Hong and asked angrily.


    Xu Shaqiu was seriously injured just now. If they hadn''t gone out every time they would have taken a pill to protect their life, Xu Shaqiu would have died! In this way, they will surely be buried with them!


    "Hurt? I''m going to kill you! I''ll tell you who Laozi is when you die! " Duan Hong was so angry that he clapped his hand directly across the air. A hot aura like a flame surged out towards Xu Shaqiu. Where he passed, even the stone slabs turned into lava. We can see the high temperature!


    Aware of the power of terror contained in that simple palm, Fubo''s face changed. On the one hand, Fubo repeatedly released the border to resist, on the other hand, it was the communication space. He wanted to take people away!


    "Well? Spatial fluctuation? Also teleport powers? " Duan Hong snorted, turned his palms into fists and smashed them into the air, "want to run? There is no door


    Crackle


    A crack appeared in the middle of Duan Hong''s fist, and then a twist disappeared. Fubo snorted and looked at Duan Hong in horror.


    Just now, Duan Hong directly broke the space and completely cut off his connection with the surrounding space. If he wanted to transmit again, he had to wait for the space to stabilize. But at this time, Fubo absolutely believed that he couldn''t wait


    "Hurt my apprentice, are you ready to die?" Duan Hong''s eyes are full of crazy killing intention. After saying this, he looks stunned. He sees Ning Yan hiding behind several people with a look of fear


    "Ha, ha ha... I didn''t expect that I was right. I can''t beat a snake to death on the stick!" Duan Hong''s breath kept surging out, staring at Ning Yan fiercely, "you boy, I won''t let you die so happily!"


    "Young master, help me..." Ning Yan was scared to pee at this time, hiding behind Xu Shaqiu who had just recovered, shivering.


    "Shut up Xu Shaqiu scolded in disgust, then glared at Duan Hong without fear and sneered, "do you think you can keep those guys behind you with your strength? You know who I am

 Chapter 244

    Duan Hong sneered, and his hands were burning red again. He raised his feet to Xu Shaqiu, and they walked over: "I don''t care who you are. I know that I can crush you like an ant now."


    Looking at Duan Hong''s crazy appearance, Xu Shaqiu''s relaxed expression could not be stopped, and he called out: "I''m one of the eldest sons of the Xu family in Shanghe! Our family is a heavenly family! I''m one of the five young boys! If you dare to kill me, you are ready to bear the endless anger of the Xu family in Shanghe! This star city will no longer exist! "


    Hearing this, Duan Hong''s steps stopped. There was a trace of deep surprise on his angry face. Originally, he guessed that the other party was a member of the Xu family in Shanghe. After all, Ning Yan had only one powerful force he could contact, but he didn''t expect that this young man would be the proud figure of the young generation of the Xu family in Shanghe!


    If you kill this guy, it will cause a great shock and counterattack to the Xu family in Shanghe. However, with his identity and ability, he won''t be afraid. It''s just that it''s difficult to keep the star city and Ning family


    It''s a heaven aristocratic family. There are many ways in the dark!


    Seeing Duan Hong''s hesitation, Xu Shaqiu was relieved immediately, and then sneered: "master, you have high skills, and I won''t embarrass you. As long as you leave, I will never deal with you. Quan Dang has never seen you! My purpose is just the smile behind you!


    "Against me? Are you qualified? " Duan Hong gave a sneer, and then his hand flashed. A token appeared in his hand, and then he threw it directly at Xu Shaqiu, "shine your dog''s eyes and see who I am!"


    Xu Shaqiu subconsciously catches the token. As soon as he catches it, he feels a heavy weight on his hand. The token looks small, and its weight is extremely heavy. The whole body is purplish red. There is a forging hammer carved on the front and an order on the back!


    "This is..." Xu Shaqiu thought hard. He always felt as if he had seen this thing there, but Fu Bo beside him had already lost his voice.


    "Master craftsman''s order of master craftsman''s hall! Are you the elder of Shenjiang hall? "


    This cry can be regarded as bringing out Xu Shaqiu''s memory. At the moment of thinking, Xu Shaqiu''s face became extremely ugly.


    The holy craftsman''s hall is the core of the craftsman''s trade union. All the craftsmen of the whole mainland have their names in it. There are five elders in the holy craftsman''s hall, two of them are resident, but the remaining three are missing, but they are also the elders of the holy craftsman''s Hall! As long as there is demand, it can directly determine the operation trend of Shenjiang hall!


    In the whole continent, except for a few who have their own craftsmen, which force doesn''t need them? The Xu family of Shanghe and the Shenjiang hall have more frequent contacts. Every year, even if they don''t need the Shenjiang hall to make objects, they will send a lot of filial piety, just to make a good relationship!


    And now an elder of the God craftsman hall appears in front of him, and the relationship has been extremely deteriorated! He threatened the elder before?!


    Xu Shaqiu looks ugly, but he doesn''t know that Duan Hong is helpless. He never wanted to expose his identity, because once exposed, it will soon spread to some people''s ears, and his days of rest will be over. But in the current situation, he has to show his identity in order to live in a small town, which can be regarded as forced.


    "Boy, do you still think that if I kill you, do your family dare to trouble me? With a word from me, the business of your family and Shenjiang hall will be completely destroyed! You don''t want to get any more artifacts from the craftsman hall Duan Hong grins coldly and reaches for his hand. The token immediately flies back to his hand.


    Xu Shaqiu said with a green face: "elder, it''s not as simple as you think to cut off the business of a heavenly family! Do you think you can always protect this place? "


    "Oh? So you want to try my method with your life? " Duan Hong gave a grim smile, and the flame on his hand rose abruptly!


    Xu Shaqiu immediately clenched his teeth. He knows that his family''s management in the Shengong hall is good, but no matter how good it is, the old man is an elder, and his words will always be useful. Even if he won''t cut off contacts, there will certainly be some influence.


    And if it affects the relationship between the family and the Shenjiang hall, then I''m absolutely unable to get away with it, and I''m not sure I''ll be the eldest son


    Besides, it''s really urgent for the old guy to kill himself. Even if the family can revenge in the future, it''s useless. If he dies, there''s nothing!


    Thinking of this, Xu Shaqiu glanced at Duan Hong fiercely, waved his sleeve suddenly, and said angrily, "you''re powerful. Let''s go!"


    I can''t. You can stay here all the time! After going back, my young master will deal with you by means of his family! This is Ning Xiao''s gifted spirit weapon and the tiger with inserted wings! Even this city, benshao will destroy it!


    Xu Shaqiu is a perverse and extreme egocentric guy. He was mad at Ning Xiao''s resistance before, but now he is forced to leave by Duan Hong, which makes his hair stand up!


    "Wait a minute, can you go?" Duan Hong sneered and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xu Shaqiu had already turned around and was ready to leave. When Leng Buding heard this, he suddenly froze and said, "what else can I do for you, elder?"


    "Take out what you robbed. Don''t think that if you put the scroll of moon''s spirit road in the ring, I can''t find it!" Duan Hong gave a sneer.


    Xu Shaqiu snorted and threw out the scroll directly. It''s better for him than nothing, and it''s just a piece of credit for the family. It takes a lot of effort to get rid of the brand. It''s a dispensable thing.


    "What''s more, my apprentice and my granddaughter were injured like this by you, so you left? Is it that simple? " Duan Hong put away the scroll and continued.


    Although he won''t kill Xu Shaqiu and get into trouble, it''s necessary to squeeze him. What''s more, Lin Yueer''s Dantian was broken and hurt so badly!


    He knows that this kind of guy from the heaven family usually carries some precious medicine with him.


    Xu Shaqiu took a deep breath. He tried to hold back his anger and winked at Fu Bo. The latter nodded and then threw a bottle at Duan Hong.


    "This is Duan Dan. The damage to her Dantian is not very serious and the time is not long enough to repair it. But the elixir has just been taken by our young master. " Fauber explained.


    Duan Hong opened the lid of the jade bottle, smelled it and put it away with his backhand. Then he sneered: "OK, then the last thing, you can get out of here when you finish it!"


    Duan Hong looked at Xu Shaqiu''s evil eyes and said with a sneer: "swear with your talent spirit, you can''t use your family''s every cent of strength to deal with Xingcheng and all the people here. No matter you use the family''s contacts, money or prestige, you can''t die directly!"


    "What?" When Xu Shaqiu heard this, his eyes burst out, "are you kidding, asshole?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Fubo was also in a hurry. He said angrily, "this kind of oath can''t be made at will. Our young master''s life will never accept any threat!"


    "If you don''t swear, I will kill you now!" Duan Hong''s hand is again out of the flame aura.


    "You..." Xu Shaqiu wanted to retort, but he couldn''t speak at all. He could only say, "OK, I swear!"


    With that, he gritted his teeth and recited Duan Hong''s oath. As soon as he finished, he felt his gifted spirit tool vibrate, and a feeling of Indescribability came into his heart. He knew that his oath was in effect.


    All the vows in this world are the same as farting, but only those made by the spirit keeper with his own talent are monitored by the aura of heaven and earth. If they are violated, they will definitely die miserably.


    After making the vow, Xu Shaqiu also understood it and carefully recalled the content of the vow. He frowned: "old man, you just said that I couldn''t use my family power to deal with this place, but you didn''t say that I couldn''t do it... Do you want to treat me as a grindstone?"


    Duan Hong sneered and said, "you can go away!"


    "Ha ha, treat me like a grindstone? Be careful to break the knife Xu Shaqiu scolded angrily. Even for ordinary people, this kind of feeling is quite subdued, let alone his character.


    Looking at Ning Xiao, who was lying on the ground and staring at himself with hatred in one eye, Xu Shaqiu sneered: "you must come to Linglu test, right? I''ll wait for you there and kill you! "


    Ning Xiao tried his best to prop up his upper body. Looking at Xu Shaqiu, his voice was as cold as nine seclusions: "wait, wait for me, I will make you regret what you did!"


    Xu Shaqiu looked ugly and said angrily to Uncle Fu, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Fubo agreed in a hurry. Just as the space was stabilized, he was about to start the transmission. However, he saw Ning Yan, who was shrinking behind Shiyan''s tall body. He frowned and said, "young master, do you want to take this waste away?"


    "Take a fart!" The little spider angrily kicks Ning Yan out.


    Ning Yan was flustered. He knew that if he stayed, he would be dead. Now he crawled back, knelt down in front of Xu Shaqiu, kowtowed, and said with tears: "young master, take me with you, for the sake of my message, help me!"


    Looking at Ning Yan in front of him, Xu Shaqiu pulled up a ferocious radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "can I take you with me? No problem! "


    Before the words were heard, Xu Shaqiu waved his hand and smashed Ning Yan''s head with a direct palm, splashing fresh blood on the ground! And the hand that he takes back, it is a little bead more.


    A thin figure, which is not live in the toss howl!

 Chapter 245

    Xu Shaqiu threw the bead directly to the spider, looked at the headless corpse of Ningyan on the ground and sneered, "I will only take your soul and let you live in my purgatory. You will like it there! If I don''t torture you well for hundreds of years, how can I get rid of my anger! "


    After that, the light on Fubo''s hand lights up, and they disappear immediately. The space turbulence caused by the transmission directly tears Ning Yan''s body aside and turns it into blood mist!


    I can''t even find a piece of meat as big as sesame and mustard seeds


    With their departure, the colorful silk thread that trapped Mr. Lin and all the people in the Ning family disappeared in an instant. Ning Lang Dang jumped up first and went straight to Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er.


    Seeing his son''s miserable appearance, Ning Lang''s tears finally fell down. These are tears of remorse and remorse


    "Now you know how to regret it? If you hadn''t been kind, you wouldn''t have suffered so much this time! " Duan Hong wanted to scold Ning Lang, but the words came to his mouth, but it became a long sigh.


    "Forget it, it''s no fun to scold you. You''ll never make such a mistake in the future." Duan Hong sighed, "quickly send someone to the pharmacist''s Union to find someone. Ning Xiao just needs to supplement his aura, and soon he will be lively. Yueer can''t wait!"


    Ning Lang nods and goes out directly. He wants to do two things: one is to send someone to the pharmacist''s Union to invite someone; the other is to kill Ning Yan''s crazy mother! Don''t say revenge, just to prevent future trouble, who knows that vicious woman is not pretending to be crazy! He Ning Lang absolutely does not want to have this kind of thing again!


    That night, in the courtyard of Ning Xiao.


    Lin yue''er is covered with bandages and fixed splints. She lies on Ning Xiao''s bed and sleeps quietly. On the other bed beside her, Ning Xiao is practicing with a spirit stone. His body has completely recovered. Even the thigh of his arm, which has completely become a bone, is still recovering.


    Under the double effects of the elixir of the pharmacists'' Union and Ning Xiao''s own spirit stone, Ning Xiao recovers quickly by relying on the life spiral.


    However, although the body recovered, the pain and anger in the heart did not disappear at all


    Because Lin yue''er is very hurt! Although the damaged Dantian is cured by pills, the damage still exists and needs to be taken good care of. Lin Yueer''s body damage is even more terrible.


    All her bones were broken, even her spine. If not for Zhao Ying''s superb medical skills, I''m afraid Lin Yueer would have become a useless person! Even so, Lin Yueer, who has no life spiral ability, has to stay in bed for at least three months to grow well. If she wants to recover, she can''t even think about it for seven or eight months.


    In other words, Lin yue''er is doomed to be unable to participate in the spiritual road trial, and is doomed to lose this great opportunity.


    Xu Shaqiu! Ning Xiao said in his heart, if I don''t kill you, I''m not Ning Xiao!


    "Smile boy, keep calm, I know you are angry, but don''t be blinded by anger, be careful Liu Rui suddenly said.


    "Brother Liu Rui, I want to be strong!" Rather smile tone cold way, "in any case, I want to become strong as soon as possible, spirit road test, I must kill this damned Xu Shaqiu!"


    "Xu Shaqiu has already stepped into the state of glory. Although he has just stepped into it, his spirit is weak, but it is the state of glory after all. How can you kill him?" Liu Rui whispered.


    "Then let me step into the glory! No matter what the cost! I want to be stronger! " Ning Xiao is already a little crazy. "Even if the road of cultivation is cut off in the future, I will become stronger quickly and kill the damned Xu Shaqiu in the spiritual road trial! I know, you definitely have this pill


    "Ridiculous


    Liu Rui broke off: "for a Xu Shaqiu, do you want to ruin your future? He is just a huge stone in your way. In the future, you will encounter mountains and oceans. Will you die with this stone? Even if you kill him, can you resist the anger of the Xu family in Shanghe behind him? You want the whole star city buried with Xu Shaqiu? How stupid


    "What should I do? Yueer is so hurt that her future is ruined! It''s all because of me! If I had insisted on killing Ning Yan, this would not have happened! It''s all my fault Ning Xiao''s tears came down.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Rui sighed: "I said, don''t do everything to yourself. No one would like to see this kind of thing. Don''t you see your father regret that he will commit suicide?"


    This afternoon, Ning Lang, who had all been treated, hid in his room and wanted to kill himself. Fortunately, Duan Hong had been wrapping the whole Ning mansion in his spiritual horizon. He found this situation and quickly rushed to save Ning Lang''s life. Otherwise, Ning Lang would have died at this time.


    Now looking at Ning Xiao''s words, the father and son are just in the same temper.


    "And I do have a prescription for the kind of pills you said, but with your current strength, can you support me to finish refining? If I have this Kung Fu, I might as well refine a grass dew intermittent pill for Yueer girl! " Liu Rui said again, "what''s the reason why you didn''t admit defeat in the past? You are now in the realm of Lingchen, but it''s not a problem to deal with Lingxing. Do you have so little confidence in yourself?"


    "But it''s only three months since the beginning of Linglu trial. How can I improve my strength to the level of fighting against Xu Shaqiu in these three months?" Ning Xiao doesn''t belittle himself, but today he can''t even take Xu Shaqiu''s move. Where is the strength gap.


    "He has a gifted psionic weapon. Don''t you have one too?" Liu Rui reminded, "your strongest strength is in your body!"


    "Gifted artifact?" Ning xiaoyileng, "liberation?"


    Yes, once the natural spirit weapon is liberated, its power is so powerful. If his stick can be liberated, what will its power be?


    Thinking of this, he immediately called out: "broken stick, broken stick! Come out


    After a long silence, a faint voice came into Ning Xiao''s ear: "what do you call me for?"


    "Don''t tell me what happened today, you don''t know. Tell me, how can I liberate you?" Ning Xiao asked directly.


    "Ask yourself!" Broken stick impolite way, "when you and I are interlinked, know my name, then you can be liberated."


    "Are we not connected enough? Just tell me your name? " Better smile and frown.


    Instead of answering, Ning Xiao waited for a long time, and finally couldn''t help scolding: "if my master hadn''t come back in time today, I would have died, and you were stripped by others. Aren''t you angry and don''t want to smoke that damned guy?"


    "I don''t care whether I''m angry or not. No one in the world can liberate me except you. If I''m robbed for a while, I''ll disappear and go back to where I should go, so it''s you who are angry, not me." The broken stick answered this time.


    "You..." rather smile in the face of this oil and salt into the guy, some crazy.


    "You''ve been using me too rudely. It''s all about how you want to use it. You never try to understand me, study me, and feel me. So how can we be interlinked and liberated?" The broken stick sighed, "you can only instill spiritual power into my body, but you have never thought about the use of the tattoos on my body and the characteristics of me. You will fight all over the world with your own stick technique and treat me as an ordinary weapon!"


    Broken stick seems to have a lot of resentment, this time it''s all out.


    "Don''t be so angry. It''s just because Ning Xiao''s martial arts are too powerful to be ignored. Isn''t he aware of it now? " Liu Rui came out to make it right.


    "Late! If he had started to study me earlier, even if he lost today, he would not have lost so miserably! If you didn''t have the life spiral ability, you would be dead just by bleeding! " The broken stick scorned the way.


    After listening to the words of the broken stick, I''d rather smile and think deeply. Yes, I used to be too aggressive. I''ve done a lot of research on Tai Chi, but now I haven''t studied the power that appears in my body at all. Whether it''s your life spiral ability or this gifted artifact, it''s all natural. I haven''t studied it carefully. It''s the biggest waste and mistake!


    In the past, there was a saying in the mercenary world that you should be familiar with and good at using all the forces around you. Sometimes even a pencil can save your life! And whether it''s a life spiral or a gifted artifact, is it a pencil?


    In the past, he was wrong. He only studied what he was good at in his previous life, but ignored other treasures!


    "That broken stick, how can I connect with you?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    "Again, ask yourself!" The broken stick replied, "I''m a butcher, and you''re a fighter. Think about it for yourself."


    After that, it disappeared completely.


    To tell you the truth, he is also quite depressed. Ning Xiao never takes him seriously. Today, there is a guy who wants to rob and enslave him. Although he said he didn''t care, at that time, he also wanted to be able to liberate himself and beat the guy a few sticks!


    Unfortunately, rules are rules, and even he can''t break them. Ning Xiao doesn''t meet the requirements. If he can''t liberate, he can''t liberate. Even if he wants to tell Ning Xiao his name, Ning Xiao can''t hear it


    Wake up from entering to settle, rather smile looking at two already dim spirit stone in the hand, stand up at the bedside of Lin yue''er, carefully carry water bowl, moisten Lin yue''er''s dry lips with spoon. Looking at Lin yue''er''s pale face, Ning Xiao''s fist clenched immediately.


    This hatred is unforgettable, and this kind of emotion is also the most powerful driving force, making people strive to become stronger! Ning Xiao feels his desire to become stronger, stronger than ever!

 Chapter 246

    Carefully tuck the quilt covered by Lin yue''er, Ning Xiao sits back on the bed again and begins to absorb aura cultivation.


    Not a second can be wasted, ah, I must strive to be strong! Xu Shaqiu will never be the only one in the Linglu trial. There are other Linglu trial personnel in their Xu family. They are all their own enemies! I have to be strong!


    I''ll kill Xu Shaqiu!


    With this determination, Ning Xiao gradually settled down and began to practice with all his strength.


    The next morning, Duan Hong knocked on Ning Xiao''s door with his breakfast. After putting down his breakfast, he rushed to lie on the bed and couldn''t move, but Lin Yueer, who had come to herself, said with a smile: "how do you feel, Yueer girl?"


    "Grandfather Duan..." Lin yue''er said with a weak smile, "I feel OK, but I''m itchy, but I can''t move."


    "Ha ha, you have to bear it. Itching means that your body is healing. Do you think the injuries you suffered are very light?" Duan Hong laughed again, then Chong Ning said with a smile, "smelly boy, if you don''t feed Yueer quickly, Yueer will take care of you when you were in a coma!"


    In fact, Duan Hong is just trying to ease the atmosphere. Ning Xiao has already carried the atherosclerotic bowl in the past.


    Do Lin Yueer side, rather smile carefully helped her up, behind a quilt as a cushion, and then scooped a spoonful of porridge, carefully blow cool, and then fed to Lin Yueer mouth, whispered: "moon, ah..."


    Lin yue''er opened her mouth and slowly drank the spoon of porridge. Then she said with a smile: "brother Xiao, they are not children. You still..."


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that a natural reaction?" Ning smiles and scoops up another spoon to feed Lin yue''er.


    Duan Hong sat down and didn''t speak. He just looked at Ning Xiao carefully feeding Lin yue''er porridge. His eyes were wandering and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, after a bowl of porridge, Ning asked with a smile, "moon, do you want to drink it?"


    "I''ve been full for a long time. I''m laughing at you. If you let people eat more, I''ll be a little fat pig when I get up." Lin yue''er, who had a bowl of porridge, had a ruddy complexion, and said softly.


    "Your body needs nutrition now, how to eat will not become a little fat pig!" Ning Xiao carefully took care of Lin yue''er. She lay down and said with a smile, "please lie down for a while. Later, my mother-in-law and my mother will come to change the bandage for you."


    "Well, brother Xiao, you should go to dinner as soon as possible." Lin yue''er can''t nod her head. She can only give a hum.


    "Good. Come on, master. Let''s go to dinner, too. " Ning nodded with a smile and called Duan Hong.


    Duan Hong stood up and gave them an ugly smile. "It''s not urgent to eat. I have a good news to tell you."


    "Ah?" Rather smile a Leng, "what good news?"


    "Yue''er, you are so hurt that you can''t take part in the spiritual road test? It''s just right. As an elder of the craftsman''s guild, I have a place to walk. You can be accepted directly by the clan without taking part in the spiritual path test. As for whether you go to the third clan or other clan, it depends on your test results at that time. But anyway, you can definitely go to the top ten zongmen, isn''t that good news? "


    "What?" Ning Xiao suddenly excited, directly rushed to Duan Hong, grabbed his arm, "master, is this true?"


    "Nonsense, can I cheat you? Originally, I wanted to hide my identity, but now that my identity is exposed, I can''t waste this quota! " Duan Hong patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder, "so, you have to continue to participate in the Linglu trial, strive for performance, and also be admitted by zongmen, otherwise Yueer girl will be more powerful than you!"


    Lin yue''er was also very happy to hear the news, but then her eyes darkened: "grandfather Duan, even if I get better, I will have sequelae. Is there any future?"


    "Yue''er, what are you talking about? Master Zhao Ying has said that after you are well, you will never leave any sequelae! Originally, the physique of the spirit defender is much better than that of ordinary people. If you lie down and nourish yourself with the spirit stone, there will be no problem! " Rather smile frown way.


    "Yes, girl, you don''t have to worry. In fact, you may get a blessing in disguise this time." Duan Hong said with a smile, "yesterday, I went back to think about it all night. The so-called" do not break, do not stand ", your whole body''s skeleton is almost broken, but this is also a good chance to reshape! The new bones will be stronger than the original ones, and I designed a special deck to make your bones grow more perfect. When you can get up, plus auxiliary exercise. Your body''s strength, flexibility, explosive power will have a qualitative leap, at least not worse than Ning Xiao''s hard work with the ring armor plastic body suit! "


    "Really?" Lin Yueer''s eyes suddenly burst out of brilliance.


    "Of course, as a craftsman, can I cheat you? I went out to fight on this deck last night and gave it to Zhao Ying. I''ll wait for him to install it for you! " Duan Hong laughed twice.


    "You don''t have to worry about going to zongmen. Even if your talent isn''t against heaven, it''s superior. If you join zongmen, it''s not the best one. But as long as you work hard, it''s still fine. And isn''t there a smiling little monster covering you then? " Duan Hong patted Ning Xiao around him.


    "Good! Thank you so much, Grandpa Duan Lin yue''er is also excited. She wants to let Zhao Ying install the deck for herself now.


    After two more sentences, Duan Hong and Ning Xiao went out. After walking out of the courtyard, Duan Hong looked serious.


    "Laugh boy, tell me what you think." Duan Hong stopped and looked at Ning Xiao seriously.


    "It''s hard for me not to kill Xu Shaqiu!" Ning Xiaolian''s face is ferocious.


    "Good! Not defeated Duan Hong nodded, "but how do you kill them? There are many crises in Linglu. You have to work with Xu Shaqiu. You must know that he will never be alone. The Xu family in Shanghe will never get less scroll of Linglu! "


    "So I want to improve my strength!"


    Ning Xiao looked up at Duan Hong and said seriously: "I know that damn Xu Shaqiu has stepped into Guangyao. I see his spirit, but what about Guangyao? I want to kill, no one can stop me! "


    At this moment, Ning Xiao''s momentum as the king of killers in his previous life returned to him.


    Duan Hong was also stunned by this cold and domineering momentum. Then he frowned and said, "it''s not just a matter of saying to kill him. There are still three months to go before the Linglu trial starts. What do you want to do?"


    Ning Xiaochang took a breath: "master, I already have an idea. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to improve my accomplishments in three months, but I have a way to enhance my strength quickly! "


    "Gifted artifact?" Duan Hong laughed.


    "That''s right!" Rather smile nodded, "in any case, no matter how much to pay, these three months, I will definitely complete the liberation!"


    "Good!" Duan Hong said a good word heavily, "as far as I know, the liberation of gifted spirit tools is almost completed in combat. Everyone''s gifted psionic tools are totally different. There is no way to learn from or teach them. Moreover, I have no gifted psionic tools, so you have to explore everything by yourself. "


    After a pause, Duan Hong continued: "the only thing I know about gifted psionic tools is that I believe in your gifted psionic tools and yourself. When you can, then you can!"


    Ning nodded with a smile: "master, don''t worry. I almost know what I should do next. I plan to go to Xishan gorge to practice later. "


    "So hard?" Duan Hong was stunned, "you have just recovered. Don''t you cultivate well for two days? And the moon... "


    Ning Xiao shook his head and said with a smile: "master, my body, you know, there is a spiral of life. As long as I don''t die, one day is enough for me. As for Yueer, I''ll talk to her later, and her mother and I will take care of her. I''m sure I can rest assured that you are here. "


    "Well, then you should take care of yourself. Remember, those strange animals in Xishan gorge won''t be polite to you. Be careful of everything!" Duan Hong said solemnly, "as for the family, don''t worry, I will stay here every step of the way. If there is a curfew, there is no return! "


    "Please master for everything!" I''d rather smile and thank you seriously.


    "You''re welcome, master and apprentice!" Duan Hong laughed and put his arms around Ning Xiao''s shoulder. "Go, eat!"


    After breakfast, Ning Xiao goes back to her room. Zhao Ying and her two in laws are packing. It is obvious that they have just replaced Lin Yueer with a new deck and bandage. See rather smile to come in, Li Yuyan immediately frown: "your boy just recovered, this random run what, still don''t lie down to rest!"


    Say, want to come over to rather smile to press on the bed.


    "Niang, I''m ok..." rather smile wry smile sat down, helpless way.


    "Yuyan, I''d rather laugh. He''s good at restoring his natural abilities, but he''s as good as ever!" Zhao Ying said with a smile.


    "Niang, aunt Lin, master Zhao, go out first. I have something to say with Yueer." Ning Xiao stood up from the bed and began to rush people.


    "Is there anything else you can''t hear?" My mother-in-law made fun of me.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t be ignorant here!" Zhao Ying pats Ning Xiao on the shoulder and goes out with her two mothers.


    When they left, Lin yue''er looked at Ning Xiao, who was standing by her bed and wanted to stop talking, and suddenly laughed: "brother, you are going out to practice, aren''t you?"


    "Moon, did you guess?" Ning Xiao is surprised.


    "Of course, am I your moon?" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "if you don''t take revenge, you won''t be my brother!"


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry that you''ve been hurt so badly, I can''t accompany you..." Ning Xiao said with some guilt.


    "It''s OK. As long as you smile, you can become stronger and kill the damned Xu Shaqiu. It''s better than anything!" Lin yue''er said rather viciously.


    After that, they both laughed.

 Chapter 247

    After talking with Lin yue''er for a while, Ning Xiao simply tidies up and prepares to start.


    Naturally, when he left, his mother held him tightly and refused to let him go. She said that no matter how hard he was, he had to cultivate himself for two days. After all, he let him go. However, she was still worried and her eyes were red.


    Li Yuyan also knows that Ning Xiao''s words are correct, but he doesn''t feel at ease. He doesn''t feel at ease until he looks at Ning Xiao flying far away, and then he goes home under Ning Lang''s persuasion.


    After combining with black and white, Ning Xiao''s flying speed is much faster than before. In less than an hour, he arrived outside the Xishan gorge.


    After landing, the light on the body flashed, and the small black and white body appeared on Ning Xiao''s shoulder.


    Looking at the dark entrance of the canyon, Ning Xiao shook his hand, and the dark iron bar appeared directly in his hand.


    Looking at the gifted artifact in hand, Ning laughs and murmurs: "broken stick, don''t let me down. It''s up to you next."


    "Don''t call me a broken stick!" In my mind, the voice of the broken stick came unpleasantly, "also, it''s not to see me, it''s to see you, whether you can liberate or not has nothing to do with me, it just needs your own efforts."


    "Before you start fighting, you have to get familiar with me. Didn''t you find that when you used me before, you didn''t explore at all?" The broken stick grunted.


    "Familiar?" Ning xiaoleng for a moment, he thinks that he is familiar with the gifted spirit tool in his hand. Can he carry and amplify the spirit power? Is there any other use?


    However, since the broken stick said that, naturally, there was a reason for him. He would rather smile under the curious gaze of black and white, sit down on his knees, put the stick on his thigh, and begin to input spiritual power into it.


    The blood red lines appear on the stick. Ning Xiao tries to feel the circulation of spiritual power in the stick, but it still feels the same as before. Spiritual power flows in the stick along those blood red lines, just like the meridians of the human body.


    Until black and white are bored in the side of the butterfly play, rather smile also did not find any other mystery, depressed stopped.


    "Well! It''s rotten wood Broken stick disdain voice came out, obviously to the previous rather smile has no contribution to despise hum.


    "Damn it Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes, scolded a, "you don''t say, want me to find hard, now still blame me?"


    "Well, you don''t quarrel. Ning Xiao is good at enlightenment. It''s useless to sit and think." Liu Rui came out to fight again, "just like Duan Hong said, most of the gifted spirit tools are liberated in the battle, so we should think while fighting!"


    "That''s it Ning Xiao big point of its head, and then rushed to the side of the horizontal flutter butterfly black and white yelled, "black and white, go!"


    "Meow!" Black and white turn head to call a, directly pounce on to come over, a white light a flash, is to fall on rather smile''s shoulder again.


    Then Ning Xiaoqing, with his gifted spirit weapon, directly stepped into the canyon.


    "First of all, the goal of this cultivation is to liberate me, so you must rely on my strength to fight. You are not allowed to use all your messy skills, just fight with my original posture!" The broken stick began to chatter again, "even you stupid cat can''t use it, unless you are running for your life, or you can''t use it!"


    "How much more?" Better smile and stare.


    "Nonsense! How can you realize my own power by using all these miscellaneous things all the time? " The broken stick is very proud.


    "What is the power of miscellaneous things! That''s Taiji. It''s a very advanced fighting skill, OK Ning said with a smile, "I think Tai Chi is more useful than you!"


    "Do you want to be liberated or not?" The broken stick suddenly became angry.


    "Well, well, well, just listen to you!" I''d rather smile than fight with this guy.


    Xishan gorge, as usual, the first section is not into the stream of exotic animals, see Ning Xiao come in, those birds and exotic animals like crows are quack up, quickly fly away. The strength of these guys is not strong, but the feeling is not bad. I''d rather laugh at the smell now, but they are scared.


    Soon it was through the mouth of the gourd. Think of the first time to come to the Xishan gorge, this careful look, rather smile, feel like the next generation, now he.


    When the beginning of the first level of the beast is to let him fear, but now, ordinary second level of the beast, he is awe inspiring!


    As if feeling the idea of Ning Xiao, the broken stick came out again: "I know you are very powerful now, but on the premise that you can''t use your skills, you''d better not provoke the second level beast, and practice with the first level beast first! This is not nazechuan. The density of exotic animals is very high. If you are besieged and run away, you can''t achieve the effect of cultivation. "


    "Good!" Ning nodded with a smile.


    After crossing the mouth of gourd, Ning Xiao moved forward for almost a mile. There were more exotic animals around. Some first-order and low-level Ning Xiao didn''t care. Looking up at the cliff nearby, he found a scorpion tailed tiger standing on a cliff with a bent back and staring at himself.


    Hey, hey, it''s you! Rather smile a smile, toward that scorpion tail tiger waved.


    That scorpion tail tiger but didn''t pay attention to rather smile, is still with vigilant eyes looking at him, but didn''t start meaning.


    The beasts here are very smart. Without anger, they will not attack rashly unless they are sure of winning.


    "Hey, how dare you be so timid?" Rather smile, hehe a smile, hand long stick a pick, directly from the ground to pick up a fist big stone, hehe of a toward that scorpion tail tiger hit in the past.


    Accurate head is very good, even if that scorpion tail tiger subconsciously partial head also didn''t hide past, that stone is in the forehead!


    "Roar!" This time, the scorpion tailed tiger is angry. I don''t want to hit you, but you are still provocative. Do you really take the tiger as the cute cat on your shoulder?


    After being hit by a stone, the scorpion tailed tiger just jumped down from the cliff more than ten meters away. With a gust of evil wind, it suddenly pounced on Ning Xiao.


    Black and white see start to fight, know that they can''t help, immediately disappear, into the body of Ning Xiao, and Ning Xiao is a throw stick, toward the scorpion tail tiger hit in the past!


    If you really want to use the shangbengshan stick, the scorpion tailed tiger of the first level three stars will die once it goes down. It''s a pity that it can''t be used now. Ning Xiaoshi Neng is a spiritual blessing. The red light of the stick is flashing and he smashes it at the scorpion tailed tiger!


    "Roar!" Scorpion tail tiger awe inspiring, right claw sharp blade pop up, the same extremely fierce toward that hit the stick patted in the past!


    Bang bang, Ning Xiao''s stick was snapped away, and the scorpion tail tiger was crooked, some fell on the ground, looking at Ning Xiao with solemn eyes.


    It''s just a way to test each other. The scorpion tailed tiger knows that the human is more powerful than himself


    After landing, the scorpion tailed tiger shouts at Ning with a smile, and then suddenly a string of them, but they just run away


    "I''ll go, run?" Rather smile gaping at a ride peerless scorpion tail tiger, some messy.


    Strange animals are extremely cherish life, it and Ning Xiao have no big hatred of life and death, but it is a stone, no pain, no itch, why try hard?


    "This little guy is only one level of three stars. If you keep going, even if you don''t use the Taiji skill, you will have to have a level of seven stars to give you pressure." Liu Rui made a pertinent evaluation.


    Ning Xiao shrugs his shoulders and continues to walk in. This walk is to arrive at the position close to ten li in the Xishan gorge. This place has already been haunted by strange animals close to second-order cultivation.


    And the key is, the density of animals here


    Even those who don''t like to live in groups are haunted in twos and threes, not to mention those who live in groups


    In the canyon nearly ten miles wide, people like thunder and lightning argali live in groups. They are twenty or thirty. Although the strength of a single person is only between five and six stars, there are so many people who are paralyzed by thunder and lightning. Ning Xiao, who can''t use all his strength, doesn''t dare to provoke.


    Looking forward from behind the big tree where Ning Xiao is hiding, there are more than 50 different beasts at random. The key is to choose which one.


    Rather smile to see for a long time, this month is to see more is not right. He came out to practice. Now how can he feel like picking meat in the market? I want to choose a guy who won''t be dangerous or cause siege. Is that possible? If there is no danger, what kind of experience is it? If there is no danger, how can you force your potential to burst out?


    "Brother Liu Rui, I feel that something is wrong..." Ning Xiao pondered for a while, "such cultivation is not my way at all, there is no danger, there is no pressure, no pressure, where there is power? If I don''t have motivation, how can I liberate gifted psionic tools? "


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Rui suddenly feels wrong.


    "Nothing, just give yourself a little pressure!" Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, and then the whole person''s momentum expands unreservedly, expanding in all directions!


    Almost just for a moment, within the scope of this place''s eyesight, all the strange animals turned their heads and looked at Ning Xiao. Some fierce beasts already showed their fierce light in their eyes!


    After coming out from the hiding tree, Ning smiles and shakes the long dark stick in his hand. He looks at the covetous beasts in front of him and says: "come on, let me see what you guys have to do!"


    "Ouch!" First of all, a Saber Toothed bear roared. Three meters tall, it was like a meat mountain. It landed on four feet and rushed toward Ning Xiao. That pair of bright saber teeth were like two long swords, flashing sharp cold light!


    When Saber Toothed bear charged, other animals around him were also in a commotion. By chance, he was killing Ning Xiao! This is their territory, how can a human be so arrogant!

 Chapter 248

    At night, the bright moon is in the sky. Outside the Xishan gorge, there is a simple campfire. Ning Xiaozheng is eating a piece of barbecue.


    His whole body is covered with blood and his clothes are almost broken. He is more than a beggar. Although there was no visible wound on his body, from the blood of his body, the previous injury he suffered was absolutely not light!


    "Hoo... How cool!" Ning Xiao swallowed the last bite of barbecue and lay sprawled on the ground with a long breath.


    Translucent Liu Rui floats on one side, his face is still a little palpitating. Seeing Ning Xiao''s heartless appearance, he can''t help but say: "Ning Xiao, are you going too far? It''s like dancing on your hair. Do you know how many times you nearly died today? "


    "There were 78 threats of direct death and 132 threats of serious injury and incapacity, which I remember clearly." Ning said with a smile.


    "You know so well, don''t you want to die? I didn''t even use Tai Chi once! " Liu Rui couldn''t hold back. He said angrily, "do you know if you really die, there will be nothing left! Today, that beaver jumped on your back and bit your neck. You just hit it, but what about you? I''d rather be bitten than be bitten. If it wasn''t for the spiral of life, you would be finished. Do you know¡°


    "Because I have a life spiral." Ning smiles and says, "brother Liu Rui, as you said, the power of life spiral means that I am more able to withstand danger than others. Isn''t this the case now? If I didn''t have this kind of consciousness, I would not have this kind of harvest today! "


    With that, Ning Xiao, who was lying on the ground, summoned his own gifted spirit weapon. Just for a moment, the dark stick body brought up several shadows. Until Ning Xiao stopped shaking, those black stick shadows gradually came together.


    Liu Rui snorted and stopped talking.


    Those shadows just now are the biggest harvest of ningxiao today. After forcing himself not to use any Taiji fighting skills, Ning Xiao had to concentrate his mind on the gifted weapon in his hand with his own spiritual power and gifted weapon.


    Faced with dozens of strange animals at the beginning and then hundreds of them, Ning Xiao was full of dangers. However, in the continuous struggle, he found that his spiritual power had changed a little after being input into the staff.


    Hit the spirit, gather spiritual power, Ning Xiao can feel that he will wave out the stick, the speed of its dance, faster than he expected on a lot! Even under Ning Xiao''s deliberate attempt, he felt that the long stick in his hand had disappeared for a moment and appeared directly in the part he wanted to attack!


    It''s just too fast!


    After discovering this, Ning Xiao struggled with other animals, and tried constantly. Finally, I found out the meaning of my talent!


    The characteristic of broken stick is not so fast as variable! It''s not only fast, it''s slow!


    With a normal swing and a burst of strength, it will only get faster and faster. When it hits the target, the speed will be instantly cleared, and its kinetic energy will be converted into power. If it slows down on the way of the swing, it is to gather the force and use the force in the opposite direction to slow down the speed.


    But this common sense is completely different on the side of the broken stick. Ning Xiao still tries his best to smash forward when he is concentrating, but he can easily control the speed of his dancing. Even if he stops suddenly, the accumulated power will never disappear, and there is no need for Ning Xiao to stop!


    Is still in the force to hit down! After a moment of stagnation is still able to use the same force to continue to fall!


    And the so-called fast, is the consumption of ningxiao more spiritual power, complete a short burst to accelerate! Similarly, once the acceleration power is accumulated, it will not dissipate because of deceleration. It still exists perfectly in the stick body, and will not explode until it hits the target!


    This is the so-called variable, the perfect puzzle of the enemy''s fast and slow stick! These shadows are formed by Ning Xiao''s constant adjustment of speed. In other words, the appearance of these shadows can confuse the enemy and make it impossible for them to distinguish which one is the real attack!


    "Hum, I just found out that my uncle is so clever, and I''m so happy. I''m really liberated. Don''t you want to jump up?" The proud voice of the broken stick sounded again.


    "Ha ha, if we can liberate so smoothly, I''ll show you!" Ning laughs.


    Today, with the help of this fast and slow stick, the last beasts he killed scattered in a crowd, and he did not dare to fight against the enemy any more. And tomorrow, he will have to go to a deeper position. Obviously, it is also a fierce battle!


    After washing, Ning Xiao has a good rest. Although it''s only an hour to go home, Ning Xiao still chooses to camp here to make more efforts!


    Today is just the first day, there is such a harvest, perhaps they can not use three months, they can complete the liberation!


    The next morning, Ning Xiao went back to the Xishan gorge again, all the way to the position where he fought yesterday.


    The corpses of the foreign animals left by yesterday''s battle have long disappeared. All night long, other foreign animals will not let go of the food and have been carved up.


    But those strange animals around, after seeing Ning Xiao, directly hide, even if Ning Xiao deliberately provocation is a little ignored. After fighting for three hours yesterday, so many brothers and sisters couldn''t help this human being. Now the strange animals here won''t be foolishly killed any more.


    Ning Xiao, who had guessed this situation for a long time, was not surprised. Anyway, he understood the fast and slow stick, and the strange animals here could not form the threat of life and death. So Ning Xiao walked straight in until the first and second-order strange animals appeared in front of him.


    Here, according to Ninglang''s map, it is 18 Li in the canyon.


    The first second-order beast that appeared in front of Ning Xiao was a cangtie fierce bear. According to the evaluation, it was a second-order two star. Its defense was very strong and its attack was not weak. Its only weakness was that it was not very flexible. But it''s not very flexible, and it''s just relative to his defense and attack. As a second-order beast, his reaction and flexibility will never be weaker than an ordinary fox!


    Ning Xiao, such a guy with high blood, even if he uses Taiji skill, it will take a lot of effort to win. Now


    This is a great grindstone!


    Seeing Ning Xiao, the black iron bear was stunned for a moment. He was in a position where he could hardly see the trace of human beings. At first sight, he saw a human Shi ran walking towards him. With his not so smart brain, he didn''t react for a moment.


    "Silly, let me see how much pressure you can bring me!" Ning Xiao stretched out his hand and the black iron bar fell into his hand.


    Ning Xiao''s sense of war is naturally felt by Cang tiebao bear. The provoked Cang tiebao bear roars. Without a second word, he directly picks up a half man high stone next to him and smashes it at Ning Xiao!


    The beast was very strong. Such a big stone made a whistling sound in the air. It took up a gray shadow and smashed it.


    "I wanted to have a try yesterday. Let me see if it''s the same as what I thought!" Ning laughs, the long stick in his hand suddenly points out, the head of the stick directly points on the huge stone, and tries his best to resist.


    Then, with the output of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, the body of the long dark stick vibrated. After a buzz, a strange vibration wave directly passed from the stick to the huge stone.


    In the battle yesterday, Ning Xiao found that his gifted psionic weapon would vibrate under a special psionic power operation mode, and the vibration frequency was extremely high. Knowing the power of high frequency vibration, Ning Xiao naturally thought whether he could use it in the battle!


    That''s why we have such a stick!


    right enough! Ningxiao eyes a joy, with the vibration more and more strong, ningxiao suddenly a shout: "broken!"


    Long stick a shock, suddenly force toward the front of the top, but Ning Xiao expected that the stone was broken scene did not appear, the stone is just a vibration with some, there is no sign of breaking!


    How could that be? It''s totally different from what I expected. Ning Xiao is a bit dull.


    "Don''t be in a daze, that beast is coming!" Liu Rui suddenly cried out.


    Ning Xiao raised his eyes and saw that the bear, standing at least three meters away, with a lot of metal colored crustaceans, had already rushed towards himself!


    Regardless of what happened to the shock just now, Ning Xiaoyi gritted his teeth and flew the exhausted boulder to one side directly. With a swing of the long stick, he also rushed to the Iron Storm bear!


    One of the sticks was smashed down, and a large shadow of the stick was brought up in the air, covering the past toward the Iron Storm bear.


    The shadow of the stick obviously confused the Iron Storm bear. He couldn''t tell which one of the shadows was the real stick. However, the guy was also very clever. After glancing at it, he found that he couldn''t distinguish it. However, he gave a roar, and his iron gray light flashed. He directly pushed his back towards the shadow of the stick, The right claw has swept towards Ning Xiao!


    This is completely relying on their own thick skin, want to hardtop this attack, also want to catch Ning smile!


    Seeing the action of cangtie fierce bear, Ning sneered. What he was most afraid of was the ability of life spiral. He didn''t worry at all!


    With a bang, Ning Xiao''s infinite shadow shrank into a stick, which hit the back of the Iron Storm bear and burst out a long spark!


    Ning Xiao''s chest was scratched by the Iron Storm bear, leaving three deep visible bone wounds, and the whole person also flew out!

 Chapter 249

    By the Iron Storm bear claw hit fly, rather smile embarrassed rolled on the ground after a circle, quickly stand up, chest horror wound has begun to heal quickly, a wisp of indifferent white smoke, just a few seconds, that deep visible bone of the three wounds is completely healed.


    "Hoo... Sure enough, it''s a black iron bear! This defense, even with the avalanche stick, is not necessarily able to break the defense, is it Rather smile looking at that harmless Cang Iron Storm bear, some helpless wry smile.


    "The crustaceans on this guy are all made of Reiki. Don''t attack his crustaceans. Try to attack the positions that are not wrapped by the crustaceans!" Liu Rui came up with an idea.


    "Of course I know! But people will hide, OK? " Rather smile said a, quickly dodge fly back, escaped the Cang Iron Storm bear that pair of iron claws.


    If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s practice now, he would stab you to death with a cloud piercing stick! Rather smile a club to sweep, but be used by the black iron fierce bear to cover the right claw of crustacean to block down, in the heart immediately abdomen Fei.


    "Roar!" Find rather smile incomparably slippery Cang Iron Storm bear roared, two strong hind legs a pedal, toward rather smile and rushed in the past!


    "It''s hard to bully me!" Rather smile and shout angrily, the long stick in hand turns into a shadow of stick, and the output of spiritual power is swift and violent, and it smashes hard at the Iron Storm bear!


    In the face of the shadow of the stick that can''t be distinguished, Cang tiebao is extremely single and pushes his back up directly, while his claws are tricky and waves to Ning Xiao again. Obviously, I still want to use the previous trick.


    "You want to use the same trick twice?" With a sneer, Ning shrunk to avoid the claw of the bear, and the long stick in his hand suddenly shrunk to one, smashing it on the back of the bear''s shoulder.


    "Roar!" The stick was so heavy that the Iron Storm bear finally roared with pain. With or without a carapace, the defense is totally different!


    A pair of bear''s eyes were full of anger, and they stood up directly. The length of a pair of sharp claws was close to one meter. Then they stepped on their hind legs and rushed towards Ning Xiao!


    Double claw a burst of dance, will ningxiao side a few meters range all package!


    Hum! Ning laughs and snorts coldly. It''s not enough to deal with ordinary people, but it''s not enough to deal with them. After all, there''s only one pair of iron claws. They can''t see the wind, but there are only two that need to be resisted. Not to mention the overwhelming attack when I was besieged in the first attempt, even the waiter I met in the red sand sea, the attack density of the dark forest was much stronger than this!


    Even if you don''t use the spiritual horizon, Ning Xiao is sure to block all of them!


    And if you use the spiritual horizon


    When there were two crisp sounds, Ning Xiao directly flicked away the two claws of the black iron storm bear, and then with a loud drink, the whole person jumped up and hit the black iron storm bear on the head with a long stick whine!


    And when the long stick is smashed, Ning Xiao suddenly feels that the long stick in his hand vibrates. Without deliberately urging, it happens to trigger the special vibration of the long stick!


    No matter what the shaking effect is, anyway, it''s good for you. Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate half a minute, and the long stick still smashed down according to the huge bear''s head!


    The Iron Storm bear is fierce enough, its claws can''t be taken back for protection. It is also a roar, and its iron gray spirit light flashed. It all converged on the top of the head, and directly lowered its head to the top of the long stick!


    With a bang, Ning Xiao''s long stick hit the top of the head of the Iron Storm bear. The subtle vibration that originally existed in the stick body was magnified inexplicably. Ning Xiao could even see that the big head of the Iron Storm bear began to hum and vibrate!


    Immediately, the whole body of the black iron bear was trembling. He stepped back, and the focus of his eyes was scattered. The whole person... No, the whole bear was in a state of absence!


    Good chance! Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. The long stick suddenly swept towards the belly of the Iron Storm bear. The huge power gushed out. The huge body of the Iron Storm bear was hit by a stick and flew out. On the belly, there was a bowl sized blood hole, and the blood spilled!


    "Did you use the avalanche stick?" Liu Rui, floating on one side, said in surprise.


    "No!" Ning Xiao was also shocked by the power of his stick. Even though the belly defense of the black iron storm bear is not as powerful as the back shell, it will not cause such serious damage with a stick!


    Leng after a while, rather smile think of just that a stick to bring up of vibration, heart move, can that vibration break defense? Rely on the vibration to instantly stiffen the opponent''s body, destroy its spiritual power operation, and weaken the opponent''s defense power?


    I''ll go. Isn''t that awesome? Ning Xiao was even a little annoyed. If he had known that his gifted spirit had such a powerful ability, some battles would not have been so difficult along the way!


    After being hit by a stick, the Iron Storm bear seemed to wake up and found that he was hurt. He looked at Ning Xiao with a little more fear. With a whine, he got up and ran away. He was no longer as aggressive as before.


    "Ah! I said, "why did you just run away?" Rather smile a Leng, looking at that Cang Iron Storm bear quickly drilled into the next bush, can only be helpless wry smile.


    This guy looks very big. How dare he be as timid as a mouse, but he suffered a little injury. Compared with his big size, this injury is just skin injury! How can you escape like this? You''re so blind!


    At this time, Ning Xiao didn''t know that the black iron bear didn''t run away because of the injury, but because of his previous shaking stick, which beat the big guy''s courage! As for why... Ning Xiao will soon know.


    "It''s not easy to find out the secret of this vibration. The target is gone. It''s so disappointing!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes helplessly and went to the side of the stone that was hit by the Iron Storm bear. He hit it with a stick, but the power of the vibration didn''t even shake down any debris


    "Does this vibration have no effect on the dead?" Rather smile scratched to scratch a head, some don''t understand.


    Since it''s useless to smash rocks, you have to find a target. If you go deeper, it''s not easy to escape in case of any accident. It''s better to stay here!


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, ready to release the group.


    "Hello, Ning Xiao, you don''t plan to do what you did yesterday, do you?" Liu Rui stares big eyes, "here can be generally second-order strange animals!"


    "Don''t worry, is it too deep here? I won''t run away when I see something wrong!" I''d rather smile.


    With that, Ning Xiao tried his best to break out his own momentum. The spirit power was like a billowing smoke, spreading towards the top. A breath of human beings was spreading around!


    "Roar!" An angry roar burst out on the cliff not far away!


    "Ha ha, the first guy to respond appears!" Ning laughs and is ready to fight with a long stick.


    A white voice appeared from a cave on the cliff, and then quickly rushed to Ning Xiao. On the other hand, he roared angrily. With his roar, a roar also sounded in the distance in front of the Canyon!


    "Hey, you''re looking for help? This is the rhythm of a few at a time Ning Xiao frowned slightly, but if there were only a few strange beasts, it would be much better than yesterday. It''s no problem to rely on the eight trigrams to swim the Dragon step and fight. He even expected that the strength of those strange beasts would not be weaker than the iron fierce bear just now.


    After all, he has just learned the trick of vibration, which can not only break the defense, but also have a moment of stiffness. If this is too weak, but some of it is not enough to see!


    And at this time, Liu Rui suddenly said: "Ning Xiao, do you think these two roaring voices are familiar?"


    "It''s almost all right for a strange animal to cry. Maybe it''s the same family of some strange animals we''ve met before?" Rather smile but don''t care.


    "No! Just like people''s accents, the sounds of different animals are different. I always feel familiar with them... "Liu Rui frowned and thought hard. After thinking for a while, he found that Ning Xiao''s body was a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked curiously.


    "Grandma''s bear is really an acquaintance!" Ning Xiao feels that her scalp is a little swollen and her hair is standing up! A snow-white leopard is running towards itself on the cliff, while another leopard with blue and purple hair is jumping out of the Bush and rushing towards itself!


    Lightning leopard, raw clouded leopard! And look at two that angry eyes, rather smile to dare to affirm, was originally stolen by him and Lin Yue Er wind thunder double fruit of those two!


    I''m going! How can I meet my old enemy? Ning Xiao''s heart is full of bitterness. You two are almost stepping into the third level. Why are you still hanging around in such a place outside, instead of going to find a geomantic treasure land inside to continue to build a foundation?


    No matter how confident Ning Xiao was, he didn''t think that he could fight with a third-order beast with two and a half feet. Now he was ready to run away. But as soon as he turned back, he found that his back road was blocked


    Blocked by a group of second-order low-level or near second-order beasts! These guys quietly gathered behind him, the number of which was almost double that of yesterday!


    In the same way, it''s the usual trick of those two good friends to call my younger brother for help. Moreover, the quality of my younger brother this time is much higher than that of Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer last time!


    Maybe the reason why people stay outside is that they like to have a group of younger brothers?


    Looking at the group of strange beasts standing in the way behind him, Ning Xiao knows that he is looking for death if he doesn''t need real skills at this time

 Chapter 250

    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaodong moved, but instead of rushing towards the large group of strange animals behind him, he rushed towards the lightning leopard with a distance of more than 100 meters in front of him!


    Just for a moment, black and white and Ning Xiao fused together, a pair of wings brush open, speed soared again!


    If you rush back, you''re looking for death. Ning Xiao can''t break through the encirclement of hundreds of second-order beasts. Once you''re held back, when the lightning leopard and the living clouded leopard rush up, they''ll attack. With the encirclement of other beasts, Ning Xiao has only one way to die!


    Looking back to escape, in fact, it is a dead end! Now the only way is to rush! Take advantage of that group of strange beasts behind to have no reaction to come over, directly rush in, don''t be dragged to be able to get out of danger temporarily!


    A single lightning leopard, not to drag ningxiao!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Ning Xiao pounce on him, lightning leopard rushes up quickly and roars at the same time. When hearing this roar, the group of strange animals behind immediately act and chase Ning Xiao. But after all, it''s late to start. Ning Xiao''s speed is extremely fast. The distance between them is more than 300 meters!


    Just in a flash, Ning Xiao had already met with lightning leopard.


    It''s not that Ning Xiao doesn''t want to avoid the lightning leopard, but he can''t avoid it at all. If he takes a detour, he will lose time, and the lightning leopard is chasing him, so he gives up the idea of taking a detour, just like the lightning leopard!


    At the same time, he also wants to try to find out whether the two usages of his newly discovered gifted spirit tools can be combined with his own Taiji stick technique!


    The lightning leopard''s right claw is full of purple and blue lightning power. Ning Xiao slaps it fiercely. A trace of madness flashed in Ning Xiao''s eyes. The long stick suddenly sweeps out, and the avalanche stick spews out. At the same time, a large shadow of the stick flashes out!


    You can do it! Rather smile in the heart a joy, suddenly a burst to drink, toward the lightning leopard that clap to come over of claw smash past!


    The lightning leopard was stunned by the sudden flash of a large stick shadow. It seemed that all the stick shadows were real. It blocked Ning Xiao in front of him so that he didn''t know which one to deal with. And it is this moment of hesitation, rather smile stick has arrived in front of the body!


    The final landing point, however, was beyond the lightning leopard''s expectation. This stick was not aimed at its claw, but at its front chest!


    The avalanche stick fell down fiercely. At the same time, the lightning leopard roared. The whole body of lightning flashed, and the smashed leopard flew out! The lightning power of the right claw is also scattered, blowing up the ground in a mess.


    Sure enough, the power is extraordinary after cooperating with each other! Ning Xiao turns around this idea in his heart, but he doesn''t care to stop and check the results. With a wave of his wings, he flies forward at full speed!


    The reason why lightning leopard and raw clouded leopard are able to command so many exotic beasts is that their own strength is strong enough and their position level is high enough. After all, they are all third-order exotic beasts, but the guys behind them are only second-order ones after all. As long as Ning Xiao rushes into a certain depth and comes to the territory of third-order exotic beasts thoroughly, I''m afraid those guys don''t dare to pursue.


    As long as there is no danger of being surrounded, it is not very difficult to escape from Shengtian with ningxiao''s hiding skill and the pursuit of lightning leopard and shengyunbao!


    The premise is that he must be able to escape to at least twenty-two miles! Only when we get there, can we avoid the pursuit and encirclement of those second-order beasts!


    The position here is about 18 Li, that is to say, he has to run for at least four Li to be possible! Even if that pair of good friends forcibly drive away, those second-order monsters can still catch up with a distance!


    Conservative estimate, to escape from Shengtian, ningxiao at least has to escape about five miles!


    These calculations took a lot of trouble, but it took Ning Xiao a few seconds to figure it out. Almost instantly, he knew what he should do!


    After the lightning leopard was hit by a stick, he watched Ning Xiao run away quickly, but he roared angrily. The lightning light on his body flashed. In the crackling sound, the whole body flashed and disappeared in the same place. But when he appeared again, he had already arrived at Ning Xiao''s side, and the front paw with the twinkling and twisted lightning grabbed it hard!


    This damned human, stole my baby, let me lose the chance to be strong and enter the core, this time dare to come! Do kill him! Lightning leopard at the moment in the heart, has been filled with infinite anger!


    The lightning leopard suddenly flashed out, which was also a surprise to Ning Xiao. Just now, it was clear that it had been smashed out. In addition, the distance of the escape was at least tens of meters. How could it come back in an instant? Can''t you move in an instant?


    Surprised to be surprised, Ning Xiao is also an instant reaction to come over, the hands of the long stick sweeping, but not at all that toward his chest and abdomen between the grasp of lightning claws, rod body violent vibration, toward the lightning leopard''s head hit in the past!


    Since it''s useless to just smash it open, can I make you stiff for a few seconds?


    Thunder claw grasps Ning Xiao''s chest, immediately tears off a large piece of skin and flesh, and the wound is scorched black, which is directly burnt by thunder. But the same, Ning Xiao that violent vibration of the stick, but it fell on the head of lightning leopard!


    Bang a dull ring, lightning leopard body a shock, eyes instant lax!


    It''s done! Ning Xiao''s heart a joy, is about to quickly flee, but found that the lightning leopard is just confused for a while, it is recovered, roar, a strong lightning is toward Ning Xiao shrouded!


    It''s not right with the script! Rather smile in the heart angrily scold a, how only this a few seconds of time? And the body is not stiff at all? Even if this guy''s strength is stronger than cangtie fierce bear, it doesn''t make sense that he will be weakened so much! You know, the iron bear was directly confused for seven or eight seconds, but his body was stiff and did not respond at all. It was more than ten seconds! How come you don''t even have one tenth of it here!


    At that moment, a pair of wings behind Ning Xiao suddenly closed, and then a whirlwind broke away from the wings and turned into a green rotating disc, directly blocking the thunder and lightning.


    With a bang, the disc of the storm broke in an instant, but the thunder and lightning was blown to one side by the whirlwind brought by the disc breaking, and it hit the ground with Ning Xiao''s wings, only scorched a piece of wing hair.


    "Meow!" The black-and-white voice sounded in Ning Xiao''s head. It was obviously a little complacent. It was just what he had done.


    "Well done!" Rather smile in the heart praised a, wings a wave, once again quickly ran out!


    "Roar!" Lightning leopard four catch and use, but it can''t catch up with Ning Xiao, can only be a roar, and then the body electric light flicker, is brush disappear in situ!


    "Ning Xiao, this guy will blink! Here we are Liu Rui has been floating around Ning Xiao. This time, he finally saw the lightning leopard''s miraculous blink. He immediately reminded me!


    "I''ve found out!" Rather laugh roar, in the hand long stick direct rotation toward the side inserted in the past!


    "Cloud piercing staff!"


    Just now after discovering that lightning leopard can suddenly appear beside him, Ning Xiao raised his spirit and adjusted the clarity of the spiritual horizon to the maximum. Just now lightning leopard lightning flash blink, is already very clear by him "see" see!


    And this move through the cloud stick poke past the position, is the lightning leopard''s landing point!


    Lightning leopard flashed out, and to meet it, impressively is the condensation of the long stick of terror penetration!


    "Roar!" An angry roar came from the top of his head. A milky white, two meter long wind blade fell from the sky and chopped directly at Ning Xiao''s head!


    The living clouded leopard who came from the cliff finally arrived. It was a fierce killing move. It was a posture of cutting Ning Xiao in half!


    "Damn it Ning Xiao angrily scolded that he could only give up attacking the lightning leopard, and evaded the fate of being stabbed in half. But the right hand with the long stick was directly cut down!


    Because in order to improve the clarity, Ning Xiao can only shrink the scope of the spiritual vision, otherwise he would have found that the living clouded leopard was close and would not be so embarrassed.


    Regardless of the pain, rather smile a hand, a whirlwind will be broken hands rolled back, and then a hold, again quickly flee!


    By these two animals such a delay, behind the strange beast army has been close to within 200 meters! If you are entangled for a while and surrounded, there will be no body left!


    See rather smile want to continue to run away, born clouded leopard and lightning leopard suddenly anxious. Lightning leopard''s blink skill relies on the power of lightning in its body, that is, its spiritual power. The cost of blinking is not small. How can they get revenge if they smile so glibly!


    What''s more, the living clouded leopard doesn''t have the same blinking method as the lightning leopard!


    The two leopards roared angrily, spread their claws and ran after Ning Xiao. The whole body of the leopard was full of clouds. One cloud wall after another appeared in front of Ning Xiao. They wanted to stop Ning Xiao from being confused. But Ning Xiao didn''t expect to be confused. Behind him, there was a wing, It''s easy to break through the cloud wall made up of twisted wind power. As for the direction, I didn''t miss even half a step!


    "Ha ha, two silly forks, they can''t catch up with me! You''re going to eat shit! " Ning Xiao, riding on the top of the dust and escaping from the heaven, can''t help laughing.


    As Ning Xiao ran farther and farther away, the color of despair became more and more serious in the eyes of the clouded leopard and the lightning leopard. In the end, the despair became a resolution, as if determined.


    Lightning leopard body lightning flash, unexpectedly will be around the living clouded leopard are shrouded in, and then both a flash, instantly disappeared in place!

 Chapter 251

    Aware of the disappearance of the two, Ning Xiao is on guard. He is ready to attack while flying forward.


    Around a flash of lightning, rather smile without saying a word, a stick hard hit in the past, but also ready to bear the damage.


    However, when the stick was smashed, it didn''t feel like half of it hit the body, as if it just hit the water. After a while of electric light distortion, Ning Xiao was shocked to find that he was surrounded by the electric light!


    What are these animals doing? Rather smile while flying, while looking at the side of this circle of purple current, feel a threat in the dark.


    This is definitely not a good thing!


    And when Ning Xiao is about to try to bombard this circle of purple current, the thing suddenly expands, wrapping all around Ning Xiao!


    Then, a sense of weightlessness came


    Rather smile moment is to understand come over, this pair of good base friend, unexpectedly is to move him together in a flash!


    Do you want to teleport him directly to that group of second-order monsters? Ning Xiao heart suddenly surprised, but then it is reaction, right! If they do this, they can do it from the beginning. Why do they chase behind for so long and find that they can''t catch up with each other?


    But if they don''t, what else can they do? Ning Xiao''s brain is running rapidly, and a bad premonition gradually emerges


    Blink is just a moment, Ning Xiao this bad premonition just emerged, down-to-earth feeling is passed, and then around the wrapped purple lightning dissipated, lightning leopard and clouded leopard, and this is also reluctantly lying on the ground, on both sides of Ning Xiao''s body.


    At the moment, these two guys seem to be half dead, their fur is dark, their bodies are thin, their tongues are drooping, and they can''t even stand up.


    It can be seen how much power they consumed in this transmission, which is the reason why they didn''t launch this power until they finally had nothing to do.


    Ning Xiao didn''t directly result in these two guys, but extremely carefully looked around. Lightning leopard and clouded leopard tried their best to bring him here. Obviously, there is a great danger here. Let them conclude that Ning Xiao can''t survive!


    So what''s the danger here?


    Looking around, Ning Xiao was a little stunned.


    Obviously, it still belongs to the canyon, and there are still cliffs on both sides, but the cliffs here seem to be higher. It is clear that the lower part is very wide, but when you look up, you can only see a line of sky, which makes the light here extremely dim, just like at dusk.


    The grassland around is also obviously lack of light, showing some yellow, even if it is low shrubs around is not much, a depression of color.


    However, it''s just like this. Don''t say it''s dangerous. Ning Xiao didn''t even see one of the other creatures!


    But even so, Ning Xiao did not relax the slightest vigilance, to know that this is Xishan gorge, there is no exception, that is the biggest exception!


    Lightning leopard and clouded leopard lie on the ground like two dead dogs. They can''t even move. They would rather laugh than deal with them. While on guard, they retreat towards the bright place behind them. Little by little, they dare not move fast at all.


    But when Ning Xiao just retreated less than five meters, a wind pressure suddenly hit him from the top of his head. Ning Xiao was shocked. Regardless of what it was, he turned over and jumped for ten meters!


    Boom!


    The wind pressure fell on the ground, and it smashed out a deep pit on the ground. The shape of the pit was a palm! A palm as big as two eight immortals tables!


    Rather smile of the eye bead son is stare round, two words don''t say, toward behind that bright place is to fly also like of escape to go out!


    Obviously, that pit was not attacked by the owner of the palm himself, it was just a wave of wind pressure! And this wind pressure has such power, which is too terrible!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t want anything else now. He just wants to run away quickly. He doesn''t even think about whether he can escape. He can escape for a while!


    It''s a pity that Ning Xiao hasn''t taken two steps yet. A terrible pressure has come down from above. He has only experienced this terrible pressure in the overlord of the red sand sea, who swallows fire and wears clouds! Even if is that Xu Sha autumn, brings rather smile''s prestige feeling also not so formidable!


    This terrible pressure down, rather laugh step directly scattered, a stuffy hum became rolling gourd, embarrassed fell to the ground.


    Before he got up, several figures fell from the cliff above, high and low, but the specific image was completely invisible in the shadow of the cliff.


    "Five level beast! These are all five level monsters! " Liu Rui is simply surprised incomparable, "is this place really a treasure of the cave? Why can there be so many five level monsters? "


    Liu Rui is not surprised. Generally speaking, after a five level beast appears in a place, it will naturally occupy a place nearby and put it into its own territory. It will also suppress other beasts in its own field, making it unable to advance to the fifth level and compete with itself for resources and aura until it is upgraded to the sixth level and leaves, Only in this place will a new five level commander appear.


    It''s like the sea of red sand. Unless you swallow fire and pass through the clouds, you can only leave after upgrading, or there will only be a five level beast in that place! Either it is as vast and boundless as Zechuan, the territory is big enough to die, and the aura is strong enough, so that there will be a five level beast leader in different positions.


    And this Xishan gorge is just a little bigger, even if there are five different beasts, but there are five at once, which is not reasonable at all!


    When Liu Rui was surprised and Ning Xiao stood up against the pressure, the five strange beasts came out of the shadow of the cliff.


    An earth yellow ape, a white headed falcon, a long haired Elk with huge antlers, a giant wolf with silver hair, and a huge tiger with a burning flame.


    Five different beasts, all are the breath of five levels!


    "The spirit ape in the void, the Falcon in the sky, the colorful deer, the silver wolf in the void, and the evil tiger in the fire!" Liu Rui looked at the five strange beasts in surprise, as if they were going to bite their own tongue, "is this advanced or is it born with this kind of blood! No... whatever it is, it''s incredible! "


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know these five strange beasts at all. He just feels that they''re all good and powerful. He''s sweating a lot


    Looking at the lightning leopard and the living clouded leopard lying on the ground, the demon corrosion flame tiger, burning with fire, spurted two flames from his nose. With a wave of his paw, a pure and incomparable aura poured into the body of the good friends. Just in a flash, the two guys who were not far away from death got up and recovered.


    finished! Ning Xiao looks at the other party''s action, and his heart suddenly cools


    It''s all for the good friends. It seems that I will not be spared


    Ning Xiaozheng, who was full of despair, was ready to fight to death. However, the tall Falcon suddenly waved its wings and flew out the lightning leopard and clouded leopard, which had just got up. With a slap, it fell on the wall... Oh no, it was stuck on the wall


    And this was photographed on the cliff next to it. It was just like two tomatoes. There was not even a piece of complete fur. The whole thing was rotten. It was mixed into a pool of blood mud and pasted on the cliff


    "I''ll go..." Ning Xiao was scared to death by this sudden scene! So cruel?!


    Looking at other strange beasts, Ning Xiao is confused. Since you are ready to kill them, why should you treat them? Do you think it''s a bad way to smoke? In other words, even if the state is full, it''s weak for you, right?


    Rather smile so cranky, this is completely under the extreme tension of their hypnotic relaxation, if you do not turn your attention, rather smile is going crazy!


    And those strange animals obviously don''t know Ning Xiao''s wishful thinking. The head of the Virtual Earth Spirit ape slowly came out, with a pair of triangular eyes full of banter. Looking at Ning Xiao, a pair of palm as big as a palm fan, it was just like human beings, breaking their finger joints and making a crackling sound.


    Looking at the shape of the hand, Ning Xiao knows that the guy who just waved his hand and made a big hole in the shape of a palm on the ground is this guy. He wants the palm to fall on himself


    Better laugh than shudder!


    No matter how powerful his Taiji catharsis is, before he can transfer it, he will become a pool of mud!


    "Human, Jie, is still such a weak human... I haven''t seen it for a long time!" The virtual land ape actually spoke, although the tone is very strange, but it is really human words.


    Can you talk? Rather smile, eyes a bright, such words, can communicate?


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao quickly hugged his fist and said, "you elders, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Xiao was frightened to see that the virtual land spirit ape suddenly waved his hand, and a terrible wave of spirit power broke out from his waving hand, directly patting him out!


    holy crap Don''t even let me talk? Ning Xiao just had time to turn around this idea, and then he was photographed on the cliff. After a painful feeling, he directly lost consciousness


    It''s also because he lost consciousness, so he didn''t know that the cliff he hit, after encountering his blood, he swallowed him directly!


    And the five beasts saw this scene, they all couldn''t believe their eyes widened, and the Virtual Earth Spirit ape cried out: "impossible, he is so weak! It''s impossible


    But no matter how it roars, no one can answer it

 Chapter 252

    I don''t know how long later, Ning Xiao felt the return of his consciousness, and just vaguely had some feelings, he felt the sharp pain from all over, couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and slowly woke up.


    The moment he woke up, he realized his state at the moment, which was extremely miserable.


    The whole left side of the body was almost smashed, the left hand and even the hand were lost. The whole body was a pool of mud, the ribs protruded from the body, the right lung was smashed by half, and the shoulder blade was also scum.


    On the contrary, the lower body was a little better. Apart from crushing half of the hip bone, the left leg was bloody and the injury was not as terrible as the upper body.


    But let rather smile feel strange is, he this left hand and half pull the body all became meat mud, why still can in, should not all paste one ground?


    All over the place


    wait a minute! Didn''t he be photographed on the cliff by the virtual earth ape before? The lightning leopard and the raw clouded leopard have become a pool of flesh and mud. Why am I still alive and only half broken?


    Where is this? The virtual land spirit ape''s killing intention to him is absolutely not false. The power makes him have no ability to resist at all. It''s impossible to take him away!


    It was dark all around. There was no light source. Ning Xiao even raised his right hand and put it in front of him. He felt his nose and couldn''t see anything.


    If he didn''t confirm that his eyes were OK, he would definitely think he was blind!


    However, although I don''t know where it is and what happened, the most important thing now is to let myself recover. At least I have to recover my action ability first!


    There was no hesitation. Ning Xiao waved and took out a spirit stone from the Sao Bao storage ring he was wearing on his right hand.


    When he went out, he left most of the spirit stones to Lin Yueer. He only carried 20 inferior spirit stones to go out. After all, the recovery of Lin Yueer''s injury would be better with the help of spirit stones.


    As for him, the general injury, no stone assistance, rely on absorption aura can also recover quickly, with 20 just to guard against accidents. It''s like this.


    When the spirit stone is moved, a faint light of spirit power suddenly emerges, illuminating a small space around Ning Xiao. Although he still can''t see the surrounding clearly, he can already see a vague scene. Ning Xiao absorbed aura to recover from the injury, but also confirmed that he should be in a hall. Under his body, he was a piece of brilliant stone.


    With the help of the spirit stone, Ning Xiao''s injury will recover faster. The left arm, which was originally made of mashed meat, grows very fast, and bone fragments are formed. The flesh and blood like mashed meat also grows on it. In just half an hour, the left arm returns from the state of mashed meat to the shape of the arm.


    The ribs protruding from the chest are slowly taken back, and the lungs are gradually repaired


    In this process, the pain of numbness and itching is extremely severe, but Ning Xiao didn''t care about this feeling for a long time. He just accelerated the absorption and tried his best to push the life spiral to recover the body.


    In this unknown place, only his own strength recovered, can bring him a sense of security.


    He is not sure if there is any danger here, but at least, he was comatose here before, and he has been recovering so vigorously, and there is nothing to care about him, so it shows that, at least for the moment, he is still safe!


    So we must take advantage of the time when it is still safe to recover!


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiao''s body finally recovered. He took out a pair of trousers from the ring and put them on his body. Then he got up and began to explore this space carefully.


    In the past, Ning Xiao felt strange. His left hand had become meat mud, completely falling apart. According to the truth, it should have been stuck on the cliff for a long time. No matter who brought him here, his left arm should no longer exist. But just now, he stayed in its place.


    Even the state of meat mud is still on the left side of his body!


    This should not have happened!


    Everything revealed strange, this place, in the end is where the devil?


    Without any light source, Ning Xiao can only be a luxury motivating stone. As a simple lighting source, Ning Xiao is exploring in one direction.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, but there was an echo around, and the echo was very empty. Obviously, this is a relatively closed space, and the scope is not small!


    While walking cautiously, Ning smiles and asks in a low voice: "brother Liu Rui, what is this place, what did you see before?"


    Although Liu Rui is in a coma as his own shadow, he should be forced to take back his Dantian, but maybe he saw the last scene before his coma.


    But it''s strange that Liu Rui didn''t answer


    Ning Xiao was stunned and cried twice in his heart, but still didn''t respond


    Anxious, Ning Xiao directly began to try to call, but this move, he is directly stunned, he simply can not feel the existence of Liu Rui, not only Liu Rui, even black and white are missing! In the Dantian, the light spots representing the two are also disappearing!


    Ning Xiaoda is in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, his Funing jade pendant appeared on his hand that day. It was on the spiral Jasper. Although the two gems formed by Liu Rui and black and white are still there, they are dim. This has never happened before!


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes.


    The gem in the hole of the gifted spirit is still there, which means that the contract has not dissipated, that is to say, the shadow of the earth has not died, but the light spot representing their life essence in the Dantian is gone. What''s the situation!


    "Don''t think about it any more. They''re fine. It''s because of the special array here." A neutral voice came into Ning Xiao''s ear, which made Ning Xiao overjoyed!


    "Broken stick, are you still there?" Rather smile surprise way.


    "Don''t call me a broken stick!" The broken stick cried angrily, "what do you mean I''m still here? As long as you''re not dead, I''ll be there all the time. We''re all of one mind. We''re not like that silly cat and that uncle. We''ll be expelled at will. "


    "You said brother Liu Rui and black and white were expelled and sealed?" Rather smile and stare.


    "Yes, when they enter here, they can''t follow. They are isolated in a small space and sealed by the rune array covering the whole ruins." Broken stick indifferent way, "as if only you can come in, after all, this relic is to feel your blood, just swallow you in."


    "Is this a relic? You swallow me after you feel my blood? " Ning Xiao is obviously confused.


    "You look around first, and I''ll talk to you as you walk." Broken stick direct command opened rather smile.


    As he looked around the hall, Ning Xiao was listening to the broken stick talking about what was swallowed by the cliff, what came into contact with a rune array inside the cliff, what was transmitted to a small space by the rune array, and what was transmitted to the position where he was lying just now. When the broken stick finished speaking, Ning Xiao finally came to a wall of the hall.


    "In a word, according to what you say, this relic doesn''t seem to have any malice to me. It''s the same as saving me?" Ning Xiao stroked the smooth stone wall like a mirror in front of him and frowned.


    "Yes, if there was malice, it would not cost so much energy to send you here!" Broken stick is the way of course.


    "Then it has a purpose. What is it that brings me here for?" Rather smile hundred think not its solution, while muttering, while in front of this wall fumbled up.


    Then, after groping for a long time, he finally found a slightly raised stone.


    The whole wall is as smooth as a mirror, only this one is convex, so


    Ning Xiao didn''t have any hesitation. He put his hands on the raised stone and pushed it hard!


    The weight is not heavy. After pushing the stone flat, Ning Xiao heard a clang sound, as if the machine frame in the wall had been started. Then from the stone, a bright line spread out in all directions!


    Ning Xiao, who had adapted to the weak light, suddenly saw the bright light, even if it was not dazzling, but it also made him cover his eyes, tears streaming. Feel like wearing a night vision device was a flash bomb burst as exciting!


    Finally stopped the flow of tears, rather smile narrowed his eyes and put down his hand, and at this time of the hall, is already bright as day, a bright line all around the hall, all corners are illuminated!


    Looking at those complicated lines, Ning Xiao''s pupil contracted a little: "I said broken stick, if I am not wrong, these lines seem to be all Rune arrays, right?"


    "It''s exactly part of the rune matrix." A word with a smile came from behind Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao suddenly turned around, the long stick in his hand immediately appeared, and put on a look of defense.


    The visitor is a mild young man in his twenties. He is dressed in a white robe, with black hair reaching his waist and a handsome face. When Ning Xiao sees him, two words appear in his heart


    Motherfucker!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just the spirit of the cave. I can gather my body and talk with you by means of Rune array." That Niang gun ha ha a smile, utmost kindness.


    "Master, I just went into the cave by mistake. Now that you have saved me, I wonder if you can help me to the end and send me out to the west mountain canyon?" Ning Xiao doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    "It''s not going to work." Niang gun ha ha a smile, with a smile, constantly in rather smile, the whole body up and down scanning.

 Chapter 253

    "Well, I know..." Ning Xiao sighed helplessly.


    In fact, he asked that sentence before, just holding the last hope to try it. He also knew that if the other party was willing to let him go so easily, then he would just throw it out before, and would not let him stay in the hall.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Rather smile looking at opposite that Niang gun, facial expression serious ask a way.


    "What requirements? No, I don''t ask for anything. It''s my master who asks for it. " Niang Pao chuckled, and Chong Ning chuckled and put up a finger. "I''m just a manager left by my master. I manage this cave and choose the successor my master needs. All the requirements are left by my master."


    "Heirs?" Ning Xiao immediately grasped the key point in the discourse, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Yes, successor." Niang Pao nodded, "Terran, less than 20, talent more than three stars, you can enter this cave for trial, if passed, you can inherit the master''s mantle."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s heart suddenly doubts Dou Dasheng. You know, not long ago, he just met qingfengzi. He would have died if he hadn''t had a broken stick! Now I play like this again, and I know that the so-called master here is much higher than qingfengzi. God knows if there will be any moths!


    "Your master is dead?" Rather smile frown way.


    "What does it mean to hang up?" Niang gun doubts a way.


    "It''s just death, belch fart!"


    "Oh, well, I don''t know. The master made me more than 80000 years ago, then left his inheritance here, and went to participate in a war. Then there was no news. I don''t know if I was dead." Niang Pao spread out her hand.


    "Eighty... Eighty thousand years ago?"


    "Yes, 80000 years ago. What happened?" Niang Pao looked at Ning Xiao. She was so frightened that she couldn''t close her mouth. She was puzzled and said, "80000 years is not long..."


    It''s not long. What''s this guy''s concept of time!


    "What is the strength of your master?" Rather smile returned a God, blunt that Niang gun asks a way.


    "I don''t know. After all, I was made by my master and put here, but it should be very powerful." Niang Pao still asks three questions.


    "What''s the name?" If you can make such a thing, you can''t be an ordinary person. Even people who were 80000 years ago will always leave some legends.


    "I don''t know..."


    "... what war did your master go to?" Still not give up.


    "I don''t know..."


    "... what do you know?" Ning Xiao is about to lift the coffee table.


    "About this cave." Niang gun didn''t seem to notice Ning Xiao''s anger at all. She was still smiling.


    "Well, I ask you, how can I get out of here and go back outside?" Ning Xiao tries to be calm.


    "Pass the test and complete the preliminary test set by my master for selecting disciples."


    "What if I can''t finish it?"


    "I''ll still go out, but I''m not going out alive."


    "That''s death, isn''t it?"


    "The secret of the cave can''t be spread easily."


    Ning Xiaochang took a breath, it seems that this time is forced to Liangshan, want to live out, only to complete that what darn test!


    But there''s one more thing to ask


    "What is your master''s inheritance? Isn''t it some damn crystal ball? " Rather smile side to side to knock of ask a way.


    "Crystal ball? You mean soul inheritance? No, your weak spirit can''t stand the inheritance of my master''s soul. The inheritance legacy left by my master is... Oh, you haven''t passed the preliminary examination now. I can''t tell you! " Niang Pao shook her head.


    But hearing this guy say so, Ning Xiao is also relaxed.


    "You want to know, when you pass the examination, you will see it naturally." Niang Pao laughs.


    With that, he waved his hand, and a stone wall beside him suddenly moved away, revealing a passage with weak lighting.


    "Go ahead, I hope you can pass the examination."


    Looking at the dim passage, Ning laughed and swallowed: "I said, it''s been 80000 years. How many people have come in?"


    There must be no one who has passed the examination. If there were, he would rather smile than be here now. However, knowing how many people have tried, we can also estimate the difficulty of the test.


    "In 80000 years, a total of 1727 people came in, 103 people passed the first pass and two people passed the second pass." Niang Pao didn''t hide this, and said directly, "the last time someone entered was more than a thousand years ago. Unfortunately, after the test, she died in less than half a minute."


    "Gudu..." Ning Xiao feels that his legs are trembling. Listen to this guy, there are still several tests, but the elimination rate of the first test is more than 90%... And the elimination rate of the second test is more than 90%


    It''s not a test of selecting disciples at all, but a killing trap for Keng dad, OK?


    "Go in. I''ll watch you. I''ll be ready to collect the body for you." Niang gun ha ha of smile, stretched out a hand to point to that a passage.


    What is corpse collection! Is it true that Laozi will die here?


    Looking at the dark channel, Ning Xiao swallowed his saliva again, then gritted his teeth and walked towards the channel.


    Now he has no other way to choose, trapped in the hall will only be a dead word, so anyway, have to fight!


    After entering the passage, with a roar behind him, the stone wall suddenly closed, and Ning Xiao was locked in the passage. For this, Ning Xiao was psychologically prepared and not moved at all. Holding a dark iron bar, he carefully explored the past in the passage.


    Although the light in the passage is dim, it doesn''t mean that you can''t see clearly. Ning Xiao doesn''t worry about a sudden attack. However, he carefully opened the vision of the spiritual realm.


    There is no fork in the road, the channel has been extending forward, I do not know how much length, rather smile than careless, alert to slow forward.


    However, it''s not far away, but it''s about 50 meters away from the entrance. In a continuous click sound, countless openings were opened on both sides of the front passage, and a heavy sound of footsteps came from these openings.


    what is it? Ning Xiao subconsciously covered the spiritual horizon in the past, but to his surprise, within the spiritual horizon, he only saw a bunch of white light balls the size of fists, and didn''t find anything specific.


    In the spirit that all unknowns are dangerous, I''d rather smile than move on, but stand in the same place and be on guard.


    The sound of heavy footsteps became louder and louder. Soon, the first opening on both sides, something came out


    When seeing this thing, Ning Xiao immediately realized what it was!


    Puppet!


    Yes, the thing that came out was obviously a puppet made of steel, tall and burly, with four metal arms, all kinds of weapons in hand, and the head was made into a fully enclosed helmet. Two red lights were coming from under the helmet.


    There are complicated and strange lines on the whole puppet, which are decorated like patterns. Ning Xiao is 100% sure that the white light seen in the vision of the spiritual realm must be the core of the puppet''s energy!


    After all, when the spiritual horizon is not condensed to the clearest level, only the objects with powerful spiritual power can be seen. However, the whole body is just a knot in iron, and only the core contains spiritual power.


    "Is this the first level?" Ning Xiao looked at the first puppet appeared, without any hesitation, long stick a throw, the whole person is rushed up.


    It is obvious that these puppets are also in the opening behind, but they don''t appear together, so it''s very obvious to prompt the key points of this pass!


    Before the next puppet appears, kill the previous puppet!


    So Ning Xiao didn''t want to waste any time. He rushed up and threw out the long stick in his hand. In one move, he smashed the stick on the head!


    The puppet''s action was unexpectedly extremely agile. One of the four arms directly raised to parry. What he was holding was a long knife. He directly parried with the back of the knife towards Ning Xiao''s long stick!


    The avalanche stick fell and hit the back of the long knife. It was just like an explosion. The fire burst out and roared. Ning Xiao was shocked and flew out. The tiger mouth on his hand was cracked. Although the repair was completed quickly, he was still surprised!


    What the hell is this? It''s so hard!


    You know, he is now full of the avalanche stick, that is, smashing the compressed star, the meteorite iron can leave traces, although the star gold iron can''t hurt, but it won''t rebound so miserably! What the hell is this guy doing?


    Ning Xiao was bounced out, and the puppet was also reeled by a stick. There was a slight depression on the back of the long knife. If it was resisted by the blade just now, I''m afraid it would have collapsed a large blade!


    As a puppet, it doesn''t have any psychological activities. It''s just acting according to the master''s orders. The master''s orders are very simple. Kill all the living creatures who come here! So it quickly adjusted the center of gravity, waved four hands, and killed Chao Ning with a smile!


    The sound of footsteps in the opposite passage is getting closer and closer, and the puppet is almost unhurt. Ning Xiao is also cruel. If you can''t kill the first one, it will be more difficult to wait for the second one to come out. And so on, you will only die in more and more puppets!


    This is a battle of explosive power and trump card. The combat effectiveness should be strong enough, and the endurance ability should also be strong enough! God knows how many goddamn puppets there are.


    And Ning Xiao also knows why so many people die in this first level, this abnormal general difficulty, want to break through, only more abnormal can do it!

 Chapter 254

    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao knows that he has to work hard. These puppets will not shrink back because you are so cruel. If you want to win, you have to tear them down!


    After being bounced to the ground, Ning Xiao didn''t waste any time at all. He bounced his feet on the ground and rushed up to the puppet again. The long stick in his hand suddenly pointed out, the cloud piercing stick!


    The location of his attack is not elsewhere, but the location of the energy core seen in the spiritual horizon, that is, the center of the puppet''s chest.


    This energy core is just like the battery of a puppet. Once it is destroyed, the puppet will be useless. Ning Xiao doesn''t expect to kill this energy core directly with one move of cloud piercing staff. But as long as it can be affected, it can be killed several times in succession!


    The cloud piercing staff is very fast. The puppet doesn''t have any setting to protect himself. He doesn''t care about Ning Xiao''s attack at all. His four weapons are smashed down at Ning Xiao.


    But after all, the speed of Ning Xiao was faster. The four weapons had just fallen, and Ning Xiao''s cloud piercing stick fell on the puppet''s chest. The power burst out abruptly. The spiral sharp force fiercely destroyed the puppet''s interior, and the metal on the surface was all involved!


    Boom!


    Ning Xiao was hit to fly out again, the shoulder was hit by the hammer to collapse down, the chest was cut out two terrible wounds, the abdomen was stabbed a pair of wear, but such a terrible wound, Ning Xiao rolled on the ground after a circle, stand up is already good almost.


    Within the spiritual horizon, Ning Xiao can see that the energy core in the puppet''s body is already dim!


    There''s a door!


    Heart a joy, rather smile without the slightest hesitation, again rushed up, the same move through the cloud stick mercilessly stabbed in the past.


    The energy core was damaged, and the red light in the puppet''s eyes was dim. However, as long as he didn''t lose his power, he would not stop attacking. He waved four weapons and chopped at Ning Xiao.


    This puppet doesn''t know any tricks at all. It''s just fighting hard with people by virtue of its thick skin and thick flesh. As for thick skin and thick flesh, life spirals in the body, so Ning Xiao is not afraid of being hurt at all!


    When the hammer in the puppet''s hand fell on Ning Xiao''s shoulder again, Ning Xiao''s cloud piercing stick also hit the point of the stick just now. With a click, the red light in the puppet''s eyes suddenly faded down, and the four weapons also stopped around Ning Xiao''s body at the same time!


    The first puppet succeeded!


    Ning Xiao was just so happy. With a whine, an evil wind came, but the second puppet stepped out of the cave!


    This second puppet looks like a human in armor. It has only two arms and holds a huge hammer with a long handle like a small water tank. When it comes out, the hammer is hitting Ning Xiao head on!


    "Drink!" The iron stick in ningxiao''s hand is brazenly put on the shelf, which directly blocks the falling giant hammer. Taiji pine is launched, and the terrorist force is quickly unloaded by ningxiao towards the rock ground under his feet!


    However let rather smile didn''t think of is, when he toward the ground to release force, the ground at the foot actually lit up a ray of light, some complex lines flashed by, he actually can''t put the huge power to unload! If the same person in the middle of nothing to rely on general!


    Strength can not be removed, then bear is Ning Xiao himself, and he is a real bear that strength, no Dodge, so directly is a mouthful of blood spray out!


    At the foot of a loose, rather smile no longer dare to resist, homeopathy was hit fly out, on the ground after two laps of confusion quickly stand up, it is hard to say.


    What the hell is this? Why can''t power enter the ground?


    Ning Xiao heart constantly complain, but also in the rapid repair of the hand arm and viscera. He had to hurry, because the hammer puppet had come after him!


    This puppet is totally different from the previous four armed puppet, not in form, but in the way of fighting.


    The hammer puppet clearly knows how to use martial arts. When it is wielded, the hammer is as big as a feather and as heavy as a feather. When it is wielded, the big hammer makes a shadow of the hammer in its hand. The wind is blowing!


    It''s stronger than the four armed puppet just now!


    Bang, Ning Xiao was smashed out again, directly hit the four arm puppet just now, the huge force will have stagnated four arm puppet smashed on the ground, and Ning Xiao just had time to stand up, the huge hammer of the hammer puppet has been smashed down!


    Ning Xiao at the foot of a quick stare, a dog in a hurry to hide aside, the hammer fell, directly hit the four arm puppet''s body, immediately broke it apart.


    Even if the defense becomes weak due to the lack of energy core, it is enough to show the terrible power of the hammer puppet.


    For the power of this hammer, I secretly smile, but also suddenly found a thing.


    Just now, the hammer of the iron hammer puppet hit the ground several times, but the ground was not damaged. When it hit the four arm puppet, it was able to break it apart


    In other words, the ground will not bear strength, but the puppet itself can? If I stand on the puppet and launch Taiji loose body to release my strength


    Hit him in the face with someone else''s fist!


    Ning Xiao looked at the other puppet that just appeared next to him. Without second words, he rushed up directly!


    The hammer puppet also waved the hammer without hesitation and chased Ning Xiao!


    The new puppet is a double sword puppet, which is similar to human beings. I found that Ning Xiao rushed to him. After a meal at his feet, he rushed to Ning Xiao quickly. The sword in his hand was like a spirit snake and stabbed at Ning Xiao!


    This guy is so powerful! Better laugh and be shocked.


    With this sword alone, we can see how strong the puppet''s martial arts are. It''s almost just a flash of white light. The long sword has already arrived at ningxiao''s face. Ningxiao can only set up a stick to block the sword that stabs at the face, but the abdomen is stabbed by another sword!


    And the hammer puppet behind him also caught up with him. The long handle sledgehammer swept and smashed Ning xiaogei out directly. With a bang, he bumped into the wall on one side!


    When he fell to the ground, the wounds on his body had recovered, but Ning Xiao''s heart was a bit of despair. After such a struggle just now, three puppets, or even two puppets, had consumed nearly 10% of their spiritual power. With the increase of puppets, the consumption would certainly increase geometrically.


    There''s a hole in front of you that you can''t see. There''s a puppet in each hole. If you go on like this, you''ll have to die


    In the past, those who broke through the barriers must have been extremely desperate when they found this.


    "Broken stick, it''s going to die. Can you tell me your name before you die?" Rather smile in the heart wry smile way.


    "... when is it? You''re still in the mood to joke!" The broken stick was silent for a moment, but he also said, "I''ve been in the hell for countless years, and it''s hard to get out. Although following you makes me feel pale, I don''t want to go back and be put in the warehouse! You cheer me up! I''m not dead yet. I''m so desperate! "


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath and looked at the two puppets in front of him. He said with a smile: "it seems that you are in a hurry. Didn''t you say that you didn''t care?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the key of these two puppets is the energy core, but they are not as aggressive as the previous four armed puppets. If you want to deal with them, you must see the opportunity!"


    "You think I don''t know? But this opportunity is not so easy to grasp! " Better smile than smile.


    "No matter what... Be careful! Here they are The broken stick said, and suddenly cried.


    "I''ve already found out!" Ning Xiao''s feet moved, and the eight trigrams dragon walk spread out to avoid the heavy hammer of the iron hammer puppet. The long stick suddenly swung out to block the long sword stabbed by the double sword puppet, quickly separated from the open, and returned to the middle of the passage.


    But he just stood still, but he was desperate to find that another puppet came out of the cave. The puppet was more than three meters high, and in its hand, it was holding a large tower shield as high as it, but with two wide ones!


    Come out with a meat shield?


    Rather smile now in the heart of bitterness is to eat even eat two Jin Coptis, bitter all drop blood.


    The hammer puppet and the double sword puppet behind him have extraordinary attack ability. They are already in great trouble. Now there is another giant shield... Do you really treat me as boss?!


    Make complaints about the two sides of the big shield puppet. At least the guy''s attack power is not behind those bad ass cows. The shield is so strong that it is absolutely inflexible. It can also be regarded as an obstacle to stop the attack of two sword puppets and hammer hammers.


    However, Ning Xiao, who was thinking this way, was defeated in the next moment, because when the giant shield puppet rushed towards him, countless long nails with finger length appeared on the giant shield!


    Needless to say, if this is pressed on, it will be a ghost if it doesn''t become a sieve!


    Ning Xiao suddenly lost his soul. Without saying a word, he turned his ass to run to the other side and began to walk among the three puppets.


    The shadow and vibration abilities of the avalanche stick, the cloud piercing stick, and even the iron stick are used in turn, but they are useless. Ning Xiao even takes the opportunity not to hit these iron bumps. Of course, they can be broken or even dented, but the cost is shoulder fracture every time.


    In this way, it naturally increases the consumption of spiritual power


    Under the wandering, one puppet can''t be killed, and the number of puppets has increased to twelve by this time


    Is this going to die again? Ning Xiao felt a sense of despair in her heart.

 Chapter 255

    Outside the passage, the young woman stood in the hall. In front of him, there was a film floating like water waves. On the film, there was a scene of fighting in the same way.


    Niang Pao watched that Ning Xiao was besieged by more than a dozen puppets. She immediately shook her head and sighed: "once the thousand puppet array loses its rhythm, it''s doomed... Originally, she was quite optimistic about this boy, but unexpectedly, it''s so useless. Only one puppet can''t be killed..."


    Niang Pao shook his head helplessly: "I''m going to collect the corpse again. If it goes on like this, I have to wait until when it will be a head! All of them are so useless


    He sighed helplessly, then looked at the water curtain, and was immediately happy: "Oh, it''s all doomed, and you''re still struggling. It''s interesting. Let me see what you can struggle into!"


    Inside the passage, Ning Xiao didn''t know that some evil guy outside completely regarded his desperate as a good play. In the face of the siege of those puppets, Ning Xiao was really struggling.


    At this time, he had no idea of passing the test. His only idea was to live! I want to live!


    "Don''t die, boy! Laozi, I don''t want to go back to that dark warehouse again! " Broken stick is also called up, for the first time, take the initiative to cooperate with Ning smile.


    A stick smashed out hard, rather smile oneself didn''t find, a dark light, in the stick head and the position of the puppet intersection light flicker.


    This light is so weak, Ning Xiao and the broken stick are struggling, there is no way to find, and the only one found is the woman gun man who is observing in the hall.


    See this light, his eyes twinkled for a while, gently Oh, look more focused.


    Things, it seems that there is some turning point?


    Under the siege of the puppet, Ning Xiao is constantly injured and recovering, and less than 50% of his spiritual power is left in his body. But what''s the matter? He will never give up until the last step!


    The long stick takes a shadow of the stick and sweeps it out. The great force of the avalanche stick falls on a four armed puppet and explodes. A strong black light suddenly flashes. The four armed puppet makes a metal distortion sound, and then falls to the ground.


    This time, Ning Xiao saw the black light, but he didn''t have time to think about what it was. The hammers of the two giant hammers fell down on him!


    At the foot of a mistake, Ning Xiao immediately jumped to the four arm puppet who fell to the ground, and then quickly raised the long stick in his hand to the shelf, with a loud bang, directly held the two giant hammers!


    Taiji loose body launched, the surging power was poured into the four arm puppet body by Ning Xiao quickly, only to hear a boom. Ning Xiao''s four arm puppet, who was still struggling to attack, was directly scattered by the violent force. The trunk part that Ning Xiao stepped on was even more distorted, like a pile of scrap iron!


    This is the second puppet to kill.


    Taiji pine body is not omnipotent. In a rush to fight, Ning Xiao is also injured and spits out a bit of blood. Ning Xiao''s long stick sweeps across again, smashes on an oppressive shield and rebounds away. But there are still several puppets waiting for him in the position of the landing point!


    The puppets with two swords at both ends have their own swords, which are like four electric lights. They stab at Ning Xiao. The angle is unavoidable.


    "Better laugh!" The broken stick yelled nervously.


    He didn''t want to die with ningxiao, because all he could rely on was ningxiao. In the past, those who looked down upon, those who despised and despised, all of them were put aside at this moment, and they were completely forgotten by him. Now he only hopes that ningxiao won''t die! Leave this damned relic alive, and take him to continue to feel the magnificent land and all kinds of human state!


    He would rather not laugh to death!


    "I can''t die so easily!" Rather smile inexplicably, feel the broken stick of this idea, roar, long stick suddenly raised, hard hit out.


    His spirit has never been as concentrated as it is now!


    And broken stick, also never a moment like now so concerned about nervous rather smile!


    Even they did not find that at this moment, they can easily understand each other''s feelings and intentions without verbal communication.


    Ning Xiao smashed a stick, at the same time, the broken stick is also to use their greatest authority and efforts to urge their own power, to cooperate with the outbreak of this stick!


    A bright black light suddenly flashed on the long stick!


    The long stick fell, and a mysterious feeling came into Ning Xiao''s spirit. Then he heard the eager voice of the broken stick.


    "Yama, my name is Yama! Better laugh! Call out my name! Call out my name! "


    Ning Xiao is almost a subconscious roar: "the evil spirit retreats! Liberation! Hell


    A bright black light swept around with the spirit storm, and a black fog floated up from Ning Xiao. It seemed that there were dark cries coming from Ning Xiao. Immediately, the black fog floated away and disappeared. At the same time, Ning Xiao was surrounded by puppets


    Completely disappear, without a trace, even a little breath is not aware.


    The puppets seemed to be dull all of a sudden. They lost the target of attack. They were just like geese. After holding the attack posture for a few seconds, they put away their weapons one by one and walked towards their respective walls and caves.


    The footsteps in the caves in the distance also stopped.


    With the return of the last puppet, all the caves were closed. Except for the puppets on the ground, the war just now seemed illusory.


    And after a minute or two, at the entrance, a black fog floated out, and then Ning Xiao''s figure was revealed.


    Although his face was pale, Ning Xiao could see his teeth but not his face, and the long stick in his hand had completely changed.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary black iron long stick without any fancy, but now it looks extremely ferocious. The color is still dark, but the body of the stick is like a relief. There are countless strange incantations, and there are twisted images of fierce ghosts in the incantations, which describe terror as if they are suffering so much. On the two ends of the stick head, there are countless skeletons. Just look at them, it''s frightening!


    The black gas, which is like smoke and fog, flutters slowly on the stick body. Once the red line, now it is flowing in the middle of the stick body incantation and ghost, as if flowing blood river!


    This is a frightful weapon!


    "Yama... Yama!" Ning Xiao looked at the ferocious long stick in his hand, and his eyes were full of excitement, "finally! It''s not easy. I''ve finally liberated you! "


    "Originally, if you want to liberate, not only do you need to work hard, but also I have to... Ah..." broken stick... Oh no, now I have to call it Yama... Some depressed and some embarrassed muttered.


    "Ha ha, broken stick, it''s rare to hear you admit your mistake!" Ning Xiao laughed happily.


    "Don''t call me a broken stick! You know my name! My name is Yama Yama immediately cried out.


    "Ha ha, isn''t the broken stick more friendly?" Ning laughs and laughs. The long stick suddenly throws. A shadow of the stick covers the front. Then it ends in an instant, and there is a bang in the air!


    "Unlimited stick!" I''d rather have a smile.


    As soon as the long stick swung again, Weng''s concussion started and stopped immediately. The emergence and disappearance of the concussion were extremely abrupt, which was obviously controlled by Ning Xiao.


    "Magic wand!" Rather smile and nod.


    Then, a piece of black fog suddenly gushed out from the long stick, wrapped Ning Xiao, and then disappeared. Ning Xiao disappeared directly in the same place, completely disappeared. Just one second later, the black fog flashed, and Ning Xiao appeared five meters away.


    "Ghost fog!" Ning Xiao is going to laugh!


    After the completion of the emancipation of the yama staff, Ning Xiao naturally mastered several abilities of the yama staff itself. Although there is still a long way to go before using it, it is completely unimpeded to use it.


    And he finally knows what the previous stick shadow and concussion are!


    It''s not hard to say that the way to appear a shadow of the stick is similar to what he thought, but the magic wand is completely different from what Ning Xiao thought.


    This vibration is not against the body, but against the spirit of the creature! It is a person''s spirit that shakes!


    So attacking dead objects has no effect at all, which is why it can have such a great effect against that stupid Black Iron Storm bear, but it only takes less than one second to deal with lightning leopard!


    The firmer the spirit is, the stronger the spirit is. The weaker the effect of the magic wand is. Its power is directly proportional to Ning Xiao''s own spiritual strength, and inversely proportional to the other party''s spiritual strength!


    In the battle, it''s just a big kill weapon. If the opponent is a little distracted, it''s a big chance! Even in the face of a stronger enemy, it is not that there is no chance to fight back!


    If the magic wand greatly improves Ning Xiao''s attack power, then the last ability ghost fog is to improve Ning Xiao''s survival ability again!


    Under the ghost fog, ningxiao''s body will disappear directly. No matter it''s the breath, the fluctuation of spiritual power or the visual acuity, it''s completely imperceptible. The eyes can''t see it, the nose can''t smell it, the ears can''t hear it, and the heart can''t feel it... Even if you''re right behind the other person, he can''t find it!


    The only bad thing is that at the moment of attack, the effect of ghost fog will be broken.


    But even that''s enough. It''s a great way to hide and steal treasures!


    After trying all the new skills, Ning Xiao''s eyes fell into the long corridor. This time, it''s easy to pass through the corridor!

 Chapter 256

    Holding a spirit stone in his hand, he sat down and began to recover.


    In the past, when he tried his best, only less than 30% of his spiritual power had been consumed. Ning Xiao, who had always been cautious, would not use this state to continue to rush into this corridor. Only by ensuring his state at the peak, can he deal with all kinds of dangers that may appear at any time.


    An hour later, Ning Xiao''s state is completely restored. He puts away the spirit stone with his backhand. Ning Xiao reaches for a piece of it, and the yama stick that has been restored to its original shape suddenly falls into his hand.


    "The evil spirit retreats, liberates, Yama!" A low drink export, in the hands of the long dark stick light flash, instantly turned into that ferocious appearance, then a black fog floated out, will rather smile package.


    Ning Xiao, who launched the black fog, once again stepped into the scope of the previous trigger puppets, but everything was as Ning Xiao thought, without any changes. He in the black fog state obviously would not trigger these puppets.


    That would be easy!


    Rather smile without saying a word, is toward the corridor deep rush.


    Soon he saw the end of the corridor and a square, dark exit on the wall at that end.


    This is obviously the exit of this corridor! Rather smile in the heart is satisfied, direct toward that exit to rush.


    However


    Pop!


    Ning Xiao just rushed to the exit, he felt that he was hit by an invisible soft wall, the impact was too big, so he was directly bounced back, and fell to the ground in a terrible situation.


    Because of this collision, Ning Xiao''s ghost state was broken, and his figure was revealed. Almost as soon as it appeared, the roaring sound came, and then on the walls on both sides, caves began to appear quickly!


    The sonorous footsteps came again!


    "I wipe! What''s going on? " Ning Xiao was astonished. Then he looked up at the dark exit. He found that there was a water wave like barrier at the exit.


    The puppet is not empty, can not pass!


    Eight big characters appeared on the water wave!


    "What else?" Ning Xiao is stunned. If you want to pass here, you have to kill all the puppets! This is totally different from what he imagined!


    The footstep of the puppet is getting closer and closer. Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, quickly adjusts his breath, and starts the ghost fog again. With the start of the ghost fog, the footstep stops suddenly, and then the caves on the walls on both sides disappear quickly.


    Ning Xiao reappeared and returned to the entrance with a bitter look.


    Just now, he found another drawback about the ghost fog, that is, if you want to start it again after one time, the shorter the interval, the higher the damage to yourself. Just now, after he came out of the ghost fog state, he started again with only two breaths. He felt that his elixir field was shaking, and the spiritual power consumption was twice as much as the original. He also made his chest feel bored and almost vomited blood.


    If you want to start it for a third time, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if you start it, once you vomit blood, you will immediately return to the original shape.


    "Ning Xiao, the ghost fog state will completely change its own spiritual power operation state and body state. If you switch between the normal posture and the ghost fog state continuously, it will have a great load on your body. Maybe you can launch it many times when you are strong in the future, but now, twice is your limit." Yama said.


    "Well, I see!" Rather smile nodded, and then sit down, began to think carefully.


    If you want to pass through this corridor, you have to defeat all the puppets. The distance of this corridor is several hundred meters, close to one kilometer. God knows how many puppets there are. It is almost impossible to defeat all the puppets!


    "You''re thinking about how to get through this corridor?" Asked Yama.


    After liberation, a special spiritual bond has been established between Ning Xiao and him, which also enables Yan Mo to vaguely know what Ning Xiao is thinking.


    "Yes, I can''t get out if I don''t pass! In the end, don''t you die of thirst and hunger here? " Ning laughs and sighs, "but you can see the power of those puppets. Don''t say so much. I can''t do two or three. After all, the only way to deal with these puppets is to have a hard steel front. "


    Ning Xiao is right. Although the spirit keeper can rely on the spirit to moisten and reduce his diet or even not drink or eat, it also depends on his personal strength and time. Ning Xiao''s current strength is that he can''t die if he doesn''t drink or eat for a year, but what if he goes on like this? What''s more, three months later, it will be the trial of Linglu!


    God knows if this place can use the scroll of Linglu. If it can''t, it''s coke!


    And even if it can be used, Ning Xiao doesn''t want to go to Linglu from here. He has to go out and talk to his family, right? Otherwise the family must die in a hurry!


    So we have to find a way to pass this test!


    "It''s a pity that these are just puppets, not creatures. Otherwise, with the magic wand, you will win a lot." Yan Mo said regretfully.


    "Yes..." Ning Xiao also sighed, and then his eyes fell on the wreckage of the puppet with two heads and four arms on the field, thinking about the feasible way quickly. After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up, and three words came out of his mouth, "war of attrition!"


    "What do you mean?" Asked Yama.


    "The time difference is that the puppets don''t appear in one breath, but there is a time difference, and they will gradually come out. Can I stare at one head and blow it up, then use the ghost fog to hide my body and escape, and continue to challenge after I recover?" Ning Xiao''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He feels that this method is feasible!


    "Yes! It''s safe at this entrance position. It won''t trigger the puppet! You can grind them to death slowly Yama was also excited.


    "Well, let''s have a try!" Ning Xiao stood up and stepped into the scope of the puppet.


    The first thing that appeared was the giant hammer puppet just now, which still had the damage that Ning Xiao had just caused. Seeing these scars, Ning Xiao had a greater grasp of the war of attrition!


    Even if I can''t kill you once, I''ll run away and come back to do you again after I recover. I can always rush through after many times!


    Although Ning Xiao knows that these puppets will certainly have the means to repair, after all, Niang Pao said that more than 100 people have passed the first level, but obviously the speed of the puppets'' repair is definitely not as fast as his recovery, which is enough!


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao waved his hand, and the long liberated Yama stick, with its shadow and sharp scream, smashed at the giant hammer puppet!


    "Wuliang Mountain collapse stick!"


    Five minutes later, under the siege of the three puppets, Ning Xiao finally killed the first giant hammer puppet, and then quickly launched the ghost fog to hide his body.


    The puppets who have lost their attacking targets are stiff. After a few seconds, they take back their weapons and walk towards their respective caves. When the cave is closed, Ning Xiao appears near the entrance.


    Looking at the giant hammer puppet that fell on the ground, Ning Xiao laughed with great pride. The battle of consumption was successful!


    In the outer hall, the gun laughed. What a slippery boy, he thought of this way! But only he can do it, others can''t.


    Even if we know that the entrance is a safe area, how many people can get away from the puppets'' tacit cooperation in the attack?


    Since the war of attrition could be realized, Ning Xiao was relieved. In the next few days, he began to clean up the puppets step by step.


    Although sometimes it''s bad luck, one attack can''t solve one end, but the last two can always kill one.


    Every time Ning Xiao controls his own consumption at about 50%. Once he exceeds it and can''t kill the target puppet in a short time, Ning Xiao will give up this action. Because the spiritual power consumption is about 50%, the recovery speed is not slow. Once it falls below 40%, the recovery time will be significantly longer.


    Considering the advantages and disadvantages, this is the most time-saving way.


    So little by little, fifteen days have passed. Ning Xiao is standing not far from the dark exit. His enemy is only the last puppet!


    With the sound of sonorous footsteps, Ning Xiao just stood still, and the puppet with a broad sword like a door came out of the cave. As soon as he came out, the sword in his hand was brushed. Chao Ning Xiao swept over!


    In the previous few days of fighting, Ning Xiao had killed hundreds of this kind of giant sword puppet. For its attack mode, he was very familiar with his chest. If the yama stick was on the ground, Ning Xiao''s light flying was to flash out, while the giant sword was sweeping Ning Xiao''s chest.


    For the judgment of the attack distance is wonderful to the top, there is no waste of a little extra energy.


    After the flash attack, Ning Xiao immediately bullied himself, and the avalanche stick turned into a shadow of the stick, aiming at the wrist of the giant sword puppet!


    How to deal with this guy? I''d rather laugh. It''s a clear door. In other words, in the past 15 days, he has been very clear about all kinds of puppets here. If you go back to 15 days ago and let Ning Xiao break through again, he doesn''t even need to spend 15 days!


    Just five minutes later, the giant sword puppet was unwilling to fall to the ground, and the last puppet was defeated!


    The waterline barrier that enveloped the exit disappeared like a soap bubble, and then the dark exit lit up.


    One thousand and twenty-two!


    This is the number of puppets that Ning Xiao has killed in the past 15 days. Looking at the open exit, Ning Xiao is extremely excited!


    Just as Ning Xiao was about to sit down and reply, white lights fell from the ceiling behind him, enveloping the puppets defeated by him. Then, whether they were fragmented or unable to move, they all took on a new look in an instant, and then they came back to their caves with heavy steps


    Rather smile Leng for a while, the facial expression is incomparably serious and ugly.


    He knows, I''m afraid he underestimated the master of the cave!

 Chapter 257

    Seeing more than a thousand puppets quickly repaired, Ning smiles and looks serious.


    Originally, he thought that he had taken advantage of the loophole of the test, but now it seems that there is no loophole!


    It is clear that the other side has thought of this for a long time and has included the method of war of attrition in the method of normal customs clearance.


    His stealth ability of ghost fog is able to hide the puppets, but it can''t hide the inspection mechanism of this level. Otherwise, the puppets should be quickly repaired at the moment of his disappearance! His war of attrition is out of the question.


    This place is definitely not simple!


    Rather smile looking at in front of the eyes that has revealed the light of the export, in the heart of the last little complacency is also dissipated without a trace, but is pouring out a deep vigilance!


    More than 100 people once passed the first level, but only two people passed the second level


    So how difficult the second level will be!


    Holding a spirit stone in his hand, Ning Xiao sits on the ground with his knees crossed, trying to recover the consumed spirit power while constantly guessing


    However, it''s just my own guess. I didn''t see the real second level. It''s useless to guess. Rather smile to do so, also just let oneself nervous mood get a little relaxed just.


    This first level is definitely not the most difficult!


    After about ten minutes, Ning Xiao finished his recovery. He took a deep breath to liberate Yan mo. Ning Xiao got ready and walked into the first exit.


    At the same time, this is also the entrance of the second pass!


    This passage is not long, just a few meters. In a few steps, Ning Xiao walked into a hall of about 100 square meters.


    The light in this hall is soft and bright. Like the hall outside, it is full of luminous lines, and the lighting source also comes from these lines. The hall is extremely open, only in the middle of which is a large table, and next to the table stands a four armed puppet.


    There is no red light in the eyes of the four armed puppet, which is obviously not activated.


    What is this for?


    Ning Xiao scratched his head.


    Because there was nothing around, Ning Xiao could only walk cautiously towards the table.


    When he came near, he found that there were several piles of paper on the table, some of which were filled with something, and some of which were blank. There was also a box of fine charcoal pens on the side, similar to the pencils of previous generations.


    "What''s going on?" Rather smile some silly eyes, looked at the four arm puppet beside, confirm that this guy has no change, rather smile will Yan magic stick aside, check the pile of paper on the table.


    And this look, he is a little dumbfounded.


    On the first piece of paper in the first pile, a paragraph was written in elegant font.


    The second test is your wisdom. I need you to completely disassemble the four arm puppet next to me, and then re install it. After the installation, I want it to be able to move. All the installation drawings are here. You can study them by yourself. Note that the so-called disassembly is to completely decompose every part, not even a tenon, rather than simply disassemble its limbs. There is no time limit, as long as you are still alive, then you can continue to study!


    Seeing this, Ning Xiao is shocked. The first test is strength. The second test is wisdom? Is the master of this cave a guy who lives on puppets? Do you have to have a certain talent for puppet making?


    Ning Xiao''s eyes became solemn. When he was fighting with these puppets in the first stage, Ning Xiao found that these puppets were extremely exquisite. Not to mention how powerful their defense and attack power were, they were just as flexible as ordinary people, which had already exploded those robots in previous lives.


    It can be said that even if Ning laughs at himself and wears the same armor as these puppets, his movement and speed may not be as flexible as these puppets!


    This kind of puppet, if you want to decompose and restore it, the difficulty is absolutely not low!


    Looking up at the four arm puppet, Ning Xiao lowered his head and continued to look at the pile of drawings in his hand.


    But just read two pieces of paper, rather smile is helpless to put it down.


    It''s not that I can''t understand it, but these drawings are too rough, not to mention the three-dimensional composition, that is, the scale of the parts is not clearly marked, it''s just a simple picture, and then with a lot of words to explain the connection and cooperation between the parts and the precautions.


    This kind of drawing will only make people more confused!


    If you want to understand it, you have to dismantle it and check the drawing at the same time, and then redraw the drawing with stereo drawing method for recording.


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao took some drawings and went to the four armed puppet. Looking at the method of opening the surface armor indicated on the drawings, he was blinded


    "Tenon, hammer, expander... I''ll go. Where are the tools? There are no tools for me to use my fingers! " Rather smile incomparably depressed murmur a, immediately begin to look for tool box everywhere.


    Finally, under the table will be the huge toolbox to drag out, find the tool began to dismantle.


    "Four connection points, tenon connection... I''ll go. I don''t mark the position on the drawing. I''ll find a wool! The armor is so tightly connected, it''s just a slit! " Rather smile incomparably depressed mutter, take a thin needle along the gap around the armor careful sliding detection.


    Spent a lot of time to find the four tenons, rather smile began to carefully use tools to remove.


    The connection of armor is very strong, but Ning Xiao does not dare to use too much force. This is not to destroy, but to dismantle. Once you damage any parts, there is no second set for you to replace!


    To tell you the truth, if I had known that this was the case, at the first level just now, Ning Xiao would have directly disabled a four armed puppet and brought it in. How could he have a set of spare parts?


    With the effort of nine oxen and two tigers, Ning Xiao finally removed the front chest armor of the four armed puppet. When he saw the structure inside the puppet''s chest, Ning Xiao''s eyes widened instantly!


    Countless gears, countless connecting rods, and countless closing mechanisms, the complexity of which is comparable to that of a hand-made watch, and the smallest part of which is really as big as that of a hand-made watch!


    "It seems that the project is extremely huge!" Ning Xiao sighed, took a charcoal pen and began to sketch quickly.


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao described the whole state of this position, put the paper aside, and began to dismantle other surface armor.


    An hour later, all the armor of the four armed puppet was removed, or even the limbs were removed. Of course, for the connection structure of the limbs, Ning Xiao also drew the drawings.


    Looking at the four armed puppet, Ning Xiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and picked up an armor. Looking at the complicated lines and strange runes behind the armor, he said in his heart: "I said broken stick. If I''m not wrong, these should be runes, right? In other words, is this puppet a rune puppet


    "Don''t call me a broken stick!" Yan Mo said angrily, but then he affirmed, "I think you''re right. These seem to be runes. When you dismantle them, you not only need to see the mechanical connection structure, but also need to pay attention to how these runes connect and communicate. If this is really a rune puppet, then these Rune lines are its blood vessels. They have no energy, but they can''t move. "


    "I know that!" Ning Xiao has noticed this for a long time. On the seven or eight drawings placed under his feet, he clearly marked the connection of the rune lines on the connection positions of the armor and the armor, as well as the connection positions of the armor and the internal machinery.


    "Well, time doesn''t wait. Let''s go on!" Ning Xiao wiped sweat, squatted down and began to dismantle.


    At the same time, he continued to draw drawings, structural drawings, assembly drawings, and detailed descriptions. The paper heads were filled up one by one, and then fell to his feet.


    Ning Xiao, who worked hard, didn''t know that in the hall outside, the young woman had opened her mouth completely.


    "Have you ever made this kind of mechanical creation? Why is he so skilled, and the drawings he drew... How did he come up with this kind of composition method? Well... My God, master, I didn''t really find you a genius apprentice, did I? " Niang Pao sighed, and then looked at Ning Xiao in the picture without blinking.


    When each structural part is taken out, Ning Xiao carefully checks and draws the drawings, including the overall drawings, layered drawings and detailed drawings. After the drawings are drawn, the parts are completely disassembled, and the disassembled parts are not randomly placed, but are placed in the order of disassembly in this huge hall, There is a space in each place, and the finished drawing about this part will be put on it.


    Fortunately, this Rune puppet doesn''t need any lubrication. It''s very clean inside. Otherwise, Ning Xiao would have no way to draw drawings. Where are his hands dirty!


    After a full day, Ning Xiao was dizzy and tired, but he just completely disassembled his chest and arms. Only at this point, the parts spread out already occupied one fifth of the hall. As for the drawings, they had already drawn thousands of pieces of paper!


    What surprised Ning Xiao most was that the paper head and charcoal pen were not used up at all. According to the truth, there was only one pile of white paper, at most hundreds of them, and there were only five charcoal pens in a box. However, when Ning Xiao was used now, the pile of paper on the desk was not less, and the charcoal pen in his hand was still sharp and smooth!


    Don''t say use up, just don''t use up at all! And this incredible all, let rather smile for this so-called cave master more awe.

 Chapter 258

    As he disassembled, he was still studying the design idea and structural intention of the puppet. He had studied mechanical dynamics in his previous life and liked this kind of thing very much. As the research goes on, Ning Xiao even forgets that this is a test, and forgets to eat and sleep.


    "Ning Xiao, you should have a rest. It''s been a whole day. Your physical condition is declining." Since he found that Ning Xiao was thoroughly involved in the research, Yan Mo began to monitor Ning Xiao''s physical state. When he found that Ning Xiao''s state was at a low ebb, he just gave a warning.


    "Has it been a day?" Ning Xiao finally recovered from his fanatical research, and only then did he find himself stiff and his head tingling.


    This is not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue.


    The four armed puppet has a delicate structure. It costs a lot of energy to study it. Ning Xiao''s spirit is always in a state of tension, and the consumption of mental power is even greater than that of fighting.


    If you put it in his previous life, I''m afraid that he would be dizzy after studying for a few hours. This is now, after becoming a spirit keeper, his mental strength can support this kind of research for a whole day!


    "That''s right. To be exact, it''s been more than one day and an hour since you started the research." Said the devil.


    "Oh... Headache..." Ning Xiao rubbed his forehead, and felt that his two temples were all jumping, which was obviously excessive brain use.


    "The recovery of mental power is no better than spiritual power. You have to have a good rest, or your efficiency will drop sharply." Yama advised, "and can''t ensure that there won''t be any danger here, can''t be careless!"


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll give you the warning." Rather smile stopped the work in the hand, Chong Yan evil way.


    "Well, don''t worry." Yama agreed.


    In a word, since liberation, Yanmo''s attitude towards ningxiao has been much better, at least not arrogant sarcasm, but sincere consideration for ningxiao.


    Sitting down on cross knees, Ning Xiao began to practice. Under the operation of Ming Dong Jue, Ning Xiao soon settled down, and the wisps of aura gradually merged into the body. At the same time, the nearly dry mental power began to recover bit by bit.


    In the hall, it was quiet.


    After three hours, Ning Xiao slowly opened his eyes, and then continued to study!


    In this way, under the study of Ning Xiao forgetting to eat and sleep, two days later, this four arm puppet was finally completely disassembled by Ning Xiao. All kinds of parts covered the whole hall, and all the parts were completely decomposed. There were more than 100000 of them. The complexity was amazing!


    "Finally Ning Xiao stood up, stretched hard and looked at the parts and drawings on the ground. A sense of pride came naturally!


    "The next thing is to put all these things together!" Rather smile activity for a while, feel their spirit is not tired, ready to continue to start.


    But in the outer hall, the young woman who has been paying attention to Ning Xiao shows a smile: "well, although the performance in front is good, the real test is just starting now. It''s not to let you simply put it together, but to see if you really understand it!"


    Ning Xiao sits in front of a pile of parts. This is an arm part of a four arm puppet. There are more than a dozen drawings on the parts, all of which are drawn by Ning Xiao himself with three-dimensional drawing method. The original messy drawings have long been abandoned by him.


    Sitting on the ground, Ning Xiao took the drawing in his hand and walked through a pile of parts. After looking at it for a long time, he put down the drawing in his hand, picked up a connecting rod and a tenon, and began to assemble.


    Ning Xiao didn''t stop at all. He picked up parts and quickly assembled them. Thousands of parts, just like magic, were quickly connected and formed in Ning Xiao''s hands. Less than an hour later, a puppet arm appeared in Ning Xiao''s hands. Except for the position where the shoulder needs to be connected with the body, the armor in other places was installed.


    Pick up this mechanical arm, rather smile about the activities of each joint, there is no place and the slightest stagnation, immediately nodded with satisfaction, it seems that what I think is right, sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter, when dismantling it carefully study thoroughly, assembly time but a lot of victory!


    Put down the arm, rather smile is to sit aside, began to practice and rest.


    But he didn''t know that the Niang gun outside had been stupefied at this time. Since Ning Xiao began to test, he was shocked. It was more than the previous 80000 years combined!


    "Can''t the boy really get it? Or is there something strange about the drawings he drew? " Niang Pao''s handsome face almost pastes on the water curtain in front of her. She stares at the drawing Ning Xiao throws on the ground, but she can''t see anything at all.


    The only thing that can be seen is that the drawing is extremely fine, drawing the parts and the overall structure accurately.


    The next day, Ning Xiao was in the assembly. Because he spent a lot of effort on research when dismantling it, so it took much less energy to install it. In a short time, he assembled the four arms, legs, lower abdomen and head of the four arm puppet, leaving only the most important chest position.


    The chest is the most important part of the puppet. The energy operation and body movement of the whole puppet are all processed and coordinated by the parts inside the chest. Moreover, the energy core - that is, a metal ball wrapped with spirit stone and engraved with various runes - is also in the chest. The output, recovery and operation of energy all depend on the mechanism here.


    Because it''s the most important, so it''s also the most complex. This is the position of the chest. There are more than 30000 parts! Almost a third of all parts!


    Ning Xiao looked at the last remaining pile of parts and took a long breath, but he did not prepare to install them directly. Instead, he sat down and began to recover.


    This position is so important that Ning Xiao doesn''t think of any mistakes. He''d better let himself recover and deal with it with the most full spirit.


    Because he was not very tired, Ning Xiao woke up after more than an hour, then his eyes flashed, and he began the final assembly of chest components.


    Ning Xiao''s action is very fast. Almost all kinds of parts are handy. There is no saying that it is wrong to pick up this one and put it back. Taking one is to install one. There is no mistake. But after an hour, Ning Xiao''s action stops.


    "No, what about this connecting rod here?" Rather smile looking at the hand of semi-finished products, is again on the ground shuttle patrol up, brow tightly wrinkled, "here a connecting rod how disappeared?"


    The missing link is responsible for transferring the power to the lower body. It is not only a physical connection, but also an engraved Rune line. It is also responsible for conveying the spiritual power output from the core to the lower body. Without this link, the puppet will be paraplegic and can''t move from the waist down!


    Do you expect it to fight in a wheelchair? Isn''t that a joke?


    "No way, the connecting rod must be there when it is removed!" Rather smile repeatedly check the drawing, confirm this position, but also in the ground constantly looking for.


    When he placed the parts, they were placed separately according to different parts, so it was absolutely impossible to mix them up. But now the problem is that the damn connecting rod is missing!


    "I don''t think I''ll lose it!" The sweat on Ning Xiaoji''s forehead comes out. If it''s gone, it means he can''t pass the test!


    "Rather smile, you don''t worry, since you are sure you can''t put it wrong, then think about other possibilities!" "Don''t forget, you are in someone else''s cave now!" said Yama


    Smell speech, rather smile immediately a Leng, immediately frown a way: "you mean, is the mysterious power of this cave get that connecting rod away?"


    "Why isn''t that possible?" "Yan Mo said with a smile," since it can get paper and charcoal or something unconsciously, it should not be difficult for it to get away with a small part in the same way, right


    "This... This is not a pitfall? Why does it do that? " Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "Don''t forget, it''s a test. It''s good for you. Is it a test?"


    "Lao Tzu, what is the name of Shun Feng Shun Shui? I have a headache these days! " Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, "but if it''s a test, it''s hard for a woman to cook without rice. What can I do?"


    "Think about it. Is there any alternative?" Asked Yama.


    "Instead? It''s easy to say. What can be used instead? There''s no spare here... Wait! " Rather smile subconsciously said a, but then it is to stare big eyes, from the ground up, rushed to the side of the pile of drawings rummaged up.


    Soon, he found the drawing he needed.


    A drawing of an arm.


    After carefully examining this drawing, Ning Xiao finally scolded: "he''s meow! Lao Tzu said that it''s a little strange here. It''s the same arm structure, but this one is more powerful than the other three arms. I thought this arm could suddenly increase its strength. It''s waiting for me here! "


    All the things are linked together, everything is really accurate by Yan Mo, that part should be deliberately taken away, and the required parts are cleverly hidden in an arm, without a thorough understanding of the role of each part, just rote installation, that is no way to pass this pass!


    Ning Xiao removed this extra power link, carefully modified the rune lines with a knife according to the drawing, and then installed it. Another hour passed, and the whole puppet was restored to its original state in Ning Xiao''s hands.

 Chapter 259

    "All right, big guy, let''s move!" Ning Xiao looked at the tall four armed puppet in front of him, raised his hand to touch the back of his chin, and then pressed down one of the small protrusions.


    Suddenly, in a clang sound, a pair of eyes of the four armed puppet lit up a red light. The original loose body also quickly tightened and became extraordinary.


    "Success Ning laughed and clapped his hands.


    After four and a half days of hard work, the test was finally completed!


    After the four arm puppet wakes up, he looks down at Ning Xiao, then turns around and walks to the wall on one side of the hall. His four arms are suddenly raised and slapped on the wall in front of him.


    With the force of its four arms and the position of the palm, four palm sized depressions appeared, and then slowly and evenly pushed into the wall.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    A continuous sound of machine hoop sound spread in the wall, but on the wall behind the four arm puppet, a door was gradually opened.


    "I see!" Ning Xiao understood.


    If there is no way to make the four arm puppet move, I''m afraid it won''t be able to open the door. This design is enough. I just don''t know if the door will open if the four arm puppet is started at the beginning?


    But rather smile to think about the first pass, can''t help but curl their lips, I''m afraid that even if the door is opened, it''s hard to pass, right? There is no such thing as cheating in customs clearance!


    After opening the door, the four armed puppet returned to the table, stood still, and the light in his eyes gradually died out.


    Ning Xiao didn''t bother to clean up the scattered drawings on the ground. He waved his wand and stepped into the third gate carefully after liberation.


    In 80000 years, only two people have seen what the third level is. Ning Xiao is a little worried. God knows if he can pass!


    As he walked, he asked Yan magic stick with a smile: "Hey, I said broken stick. Do you think this time you will encounter the same situation as that qingfengzi?"


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you meet me, do you think I have nothing to do?" Yanmo stick sniffed, "and, I''ve told you many times, don''t call me a broken stick!"


    "Haha..." Ning laughed twice, but he didn''t mean to repent. Holding the wand, he went straight through the short passage behind the gate and stood in the next hall.


    This hall is much smaller than the previous one, only about forty or fifty square meters, and this time, it is completely empty, nothing


    No, you can''t say nothing! Rather smile scanned the entire empty hall, see one side of the corner, the pupil is a contraction.


    He saw two bodies, or rather, bones!


    Two pale skeletons, lying on one side of the corner, looked very regular, as if they were lying in order to die there.


    This is very strange!


    In principle, to die here is obviously to die under the test, but why is it so regular? Shouldn''t the general modeling be all weird?


    With curiosity, rather smile carefully walked in the past, want to have a good look at the two bones.


    Walking to two rotten bones which have been eroded by time, Ning Xiao squats down slowly and reaches out his hand to check. However, the scene of Ning Xiao''s panic happens. His hand just stretches out for half a way, but he can''t move at all!


    no Not only his hands, but also other parts of his body, even his eyes, can''t shake, can''t move, in addition to his own thinking is still running, the body seems to be out of his control! And in his hand of the Yan devil stick, is also a Shu of disappear!


    "Broken stick, what''s the matter?" Rather smile in the heart crazy shout.


    "It''s under investigation! No sign of a ghost invasion! I don''t know! " Yama is also anxious, under his induction, not to mention the invasion of the ghost, that is, there is no sign of any external invasion, Ning Xiao''s body is extremely normal!


    "I''ll go! It''s moving! It''s moving! What''s going on! " Ning Xiao screamed in horror, because he found that without his control, his body stood up automatically and walked towards the second corpse.


    Then, completely out of the control of Ning Xiao, he lay down and lay on his back, with the top of his head just against the foot floor of the second corpse


    This time, Ning Xiao finally knows why these two bones will die in such a way


    But know to return to know, rather smile don''t want to oneself also so the death of the rule!


    Just as Ning Xiao was lying there and swearing in his heart, a white light fell from the ceiling above, which just enveloped Ning Xiao.


    Dying, dying, dying! Ning Xiao''s heart is extremely frightened. This kind of scene is completely out of his control. It''s the most frightening. It seems that he is the fish on the chopping board. He can only look at the knife and axe, but can''t resist at all!


    Where is this test? It is clear that it is to let people die! White light shrouded and down, rather smile eyelids automatically closed, immediately in front of a dark.


    Close your eyes! If I die like this, I will never die in peace! Ning Xiao tries hard to open his eyes, but it''s useless. It seems that he can''t even be an understanding ghost


    A strange buzzing sound came. Ning Xiao, who was still swearing in his heart, suddenly felt a sense of sleepiness. Although he repeatedly warned himself that he would never be able to fall asleep, this sense of sleepiness was so irresistible. Just three seconds later, Ning Xiao just fell asleep.


    Meow, is euthanasia still popular here? This is Ning Xiao''s last thought before he falls asleep.


    The white light still shrouded Ning Xiao''s body. After ten minutes, the white light shrank back, leaving Ning Xiao lying in the corner of the wall with his bones.


    In the silence, after almost half an hour, Ning Xiao seemed to wake up from a nightmare. He shot from the ground, and his head just pushed to the bone in front of him. Just a little touch, the rotten bones suddenly became debris.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Ning Xiao turned over and stood up, holding the wall beside him. His face was a little white, and then he stroked his body with both hands, as if he were missing some parts.


    "Rather smile! You are awake. What happened just now? My spiritual connection with you was broken. I was scared to death! " Yama thought Ning Xiao was dead, but he was scared!


    "I seem to have had a nightmare..." Ning Xiao tried to think about it, but he couldn''t remember anything except the last sentence before he woke up. He only remembered that everything he experienced seemed terrible and real


    The last sentence Ning Xiao remembers is that you have passed


    Ning Xiao''s mouth slowly pulled up: "ha ha, although I don''t remember what happened, but I passed the test! I really passed! These two wretches are dead, but I''ve passed! "


    "What? Have you passed? " Yama some can''t believe, this sleep a nightmare to pass, this is what reason?


    "Yes, yes, it''s passed! But I can''t remember how to pass... "Ning Xiao waved," no matter how he passes, anyway, I''ll pass! "


    Yama was speechless. There was no one who had passed the test. Just about to say something, a ray of light suddenly came out from Ning Xiao''s feet. Before he could react, a white light wrapped him up, and then disappeared in this hall.


    The moment he was wrapped by the white light, Ning Xiao felt dizzy. This kind of feeling is very familiar. It''s the feeling of transmission. As soon as he reflected, the white light had dissipated, and what appeared in front of him was the hall at the beginning. The handsome young woman stood in front of him, smiling gently.


    "Well, if I see you, it means I''ve cleared the customs completely, right?" Ning Xiao immediately reacted to come over, the way that laughs ha ha.


    "Yes, congratulations on passing the test and becoming a disciple of my master." Niang Pao smiles and hugs his fist to congratulate him. "In fact, to tell you the truth, I''m not very optimistic about you, because among all the people who come in, your strength is not the most powerful, even can only be regarded as the middle and lower class, but I didn''t expect that you can really pass the customs! In particular, the third level, through can be called perfect, completely in line with the requirements of my master


    "Can you see it?" Rather smile stare way.


    "Of course, this cave is my body. I can see all the places except a few forbidden by my master." Niang Pao said with a gentle smile, "but I can only see these three tests at most. It''s impossible to control them. They all operate independently and have nothing to do with me."


    Niang Pao''s meaning is very obvious, that is, he can''t release water in the test, and also can''t make trouble. Everything is designed by his master in advance.


    "Then what did I experience in the third level? Why can''t I remember anything?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "You spent your whole life in the third level." Niang Pao laughs, "let you not remember is for you, otherwise the memory of this lifetime will be confused with your memory now."


    "All my life?" Rather smile and stare.


    "The first is strength, the second is wisdom, and the third is mind." Niang Pao explained, "the third level is the most important one. If a person only has strength and wisdom, if his heart is not good, he will only be a villain or even a devil, which my master does not want to see. In front of you, these two people died there because their mind and nature were not up to standard. What you did in your dream proved that your mind and nature were upright, so you passed the standard. "


    Rather smile listen to of gape, incredibly still have this kind of play? Let a person spend his life in a dream to test his mind? Isn''t that a bit too strong? In this mode, there is no way to hide the nature of a person!

 Chapter 260

    Seeing Ning Xiao''s muddled expression, the young man of Niang gun was very happy and said, "you know my master''s method. This kind of magic array is nothing. You haven''t seen it yet!"


    Ning Xiao immediately nodded vigorously, in the heart for this so-called master is not an ordinary strong idea more and more sure.


    The land of gathering spirits is indeed a treasure everywhere. This Xishan gorge actually hides the inheritance of such a powerful character!


    "I said Niang... What''s the name of your master? I don''t know yet Ning asked with a smile.


    "My master''s name is Chang yuanzhai, but others call him Mr. Fu. He is a great master of rune, and he is the pioneer of Rune fighting." Niang Pao is very proud to say, "although the time has passed 80000 years, but I think the legend about my master must still spread in this world!"


    Ning Xiao blinked his eyes. No matter what kind of pioneering work he has created, it''s all extremely powerful characters, and it''s also in the aspect of runes... But he heard Duan Hong say that this rune is extremely difficult, and he can also create a new line in it. This kind of character is powerful to heaven!


    Although he had already guessed that the owner of the relic was a powerful master, he didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    But when I think about it, Ning Xiao is also a little sad. Even this kind of character has disappeared in the long history. After 80000 years, I''m afraid he died long ago


    But then again, I''m the only disciple of this niucha character now. I''m afraid that the only thing I can learn is to learn a little bit, which is enough for me to walk horizontally? At the beginning, the inheritance of qingfengzi attracted the young master of the Xu family of Shanghe to snatch it. Now, the value of this inheritance is unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao said with a warm heart: "now that I have passed the test and become a disciple of Mr. Fu, what is it?"


    Niang Pao laughs: "naturally, there are many advantages. The master has put all his inheritance and cultivation of disciples here. I''ll show you."


    "Great! Go, go Ning Xiao is in a hurry.


    Niang Pao young man gently smiles and leads the way towards a wall of the hall.


    Ning Xiao followed him and asked, "what''s your name? I can''t call you mother all the time. Eh, what''s that? "


    "You can call me Yuan Yi." Niang Pao... Oh, Yuan Yi looked back and said, "what do you mean by Niang? If I understand correctly, this should be the name for mother, right? Although I''m just the incarnation of Yuandian, obviously I''m a man. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that!" Ning Xiao hit a ha ha, reach out to want to clap Yuan Yi''s shoulder, but clap an empty.


    "I said, I''m just the incarnation of the yuan palace. It''s a mirage formed by the spiritual power gathered by the array. There''s no entity. You can''t touch me." Yuan Yi smiles.


    "It turns out that Mr. Fu''s mastery of rune is really incredible. How can he create you by means of Rune? Is that AI? " Ning Xiao exclaimed.


    "Artificial intelligence? What is this? " Yuan Yi didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. It''s just like you." Ning Xiao doesn''t know how to explain.


    "I see. Are there many people like me outside now? Is it called artificial intelligence? Literally, it''s a man-made intelligent animal... It''s very image! " Yuan Yi nodded.


    "..." Ning Xiao knows that he has caused a big misunderstanding, but he can''t explain it. The more he explains it, the worse it gets. He simply doesn''t talk.


    Soon, Yuan Yi came to the wall with Ning Xiao, but he didn''t see any action. On the original stone wall, a small cube bounced out, and there was a small depression.


    "Drop a drop of blood into, this is to confirm the identity of a verification, did not pass the three tests, is not able to open the yuan palace." Yuan Yi said with a smile.


    Rather smile nodded, thumb in the index finger gently a row, suddenly a small hole appeared, blood Qinchu, rather smile directly to the groove inside a drop in.


    Then the small square was taken back. About two seconds later, the whole stone wall was in full bloom, and a rune array emerged from it. After the rune array, the three meter long and wide stone wall became transparent, and a metal gate could be seen inside.


    "Well, now take out the key. After opening the rune array, you can go in." Yuan Yi laughs and says with a smile.


    "Key, what key?" I''d rather be silly. It''s not right with the script!


    "You don''t have a key?" Yuan Yi is very fake, exclaimed, and then waved his hand, a thick book like a sea of words, I don''t know where it was moved from, fell in front of Ning Xiao''s feet.


    "Then there''s no way. You should study this Rune book carefully first, and then you can crack the Fengmen Rune array. Go to the yuan palace." Yuan Yi shrugged and looked helpless.


    Ning Xiao is completely stupid


    After a while, he roared, "are you kidding me?"


    "I didn''t fool you!" Yuan Yiyi said innocently, "this is also the master''s arrangement. He threw the key to open the rune array outside. He said that the disciples he chose were either smart and diligent people who had studied the rune thoroughly, and could naturally solve this closed door Rune array, or the people with deep fortune had the luck to get the key he threw casually... I think so, It''s impossible to get the key. You''d better study the book


    Ning Xiao looks at the gate behind the stone wall. Some of them want to cry without tears. It''s clear that the treasure is in front of them, but they can''t get it at all


    He didn''t have the slightest idea to crack the rune array by violence. He thought, how can the thing that is so powerful and hard to leave for his disciples be solved by violence? This ingenious method has long been proved useless in the previous three tests!


    The key to open the door was thrown away by Mr. Nafu about 80000 years ago. It''s so difficult to find a sesame in the sea! Ning Xiao doesn''t have any hope, so the only way to get the things in it is to study the so-called introduction to runes!


    After taking a long breath and spitting out the feeling of suffocation, Ning Xiao stooped to pick up the heavy book and took back his ring directly.


    Obviously, if you want to study this book thoroughly, you can''t do it for a while, and it''s not the most important thing right now.


    "I said Yuanyi. I can''t open this Rune array for the time being. Can I try again later?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Of course, you are the master''s disciple now. Naturally, you can come in at any time to try." Yuan nodded, "are you going out?"


    "Well, it''s been almost a month since I came out. I''m afraid my family is in a hurry." Ning smiles and nods, "can you take me directly to the entrance of Xishan gorge?"


    "It''s no problem. If it''s sent out, there''s no problem for thousands of miles around the yuan palace." Yuan Yi nodded, "but if you want to come in again after you go out, you must touch the deepest wall of the canyon. Do you understand?"


    "What?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, immediately anxious, "but outside there are five five order strange beasts looking at, even more than five! If I get close, I''m looking for death! "


    "It''s your business, not mine." Yuan Yi shrugs.


    Ning Xiao also want to say what, but see Yuan Yi suddenly a wave, then a white light, Ning Xiao was directly sent out.


    When he landed, Ning Xiao found that he really came to the entrance of Xishan gorge, which was extremely accurate.


    "Meow, my father!" Rather smile a landing, is very depressed cry.


    "Rather smile! Better laugh! What''s the matter with all these days? " With a flash of light, Liu Rui appears beside Ning Xiao and asks eagerly.


    "Hi, brother Liu Rui, it''s a long story..." Ning Xiao sees Liu Rui''s eagerness and feels cordial.


    "Meow!" Black and white also appeared on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. He waved his paw and his face was full of depression. Over the past 20 days, it and Liu Rui have been enclosed in a small space with nothing, but they almost drive it crazy!


    "Come on, let''s go back first and talk to you slowly on the way." Ning Xiao patted black and white''s small head, the light flashed, the moment is and black and white body, and then rose to the ground, flying towards the direction of star city.


    "Ah, I said Ning Xiao, don''t you want to complete liberation? I''m leaving now? " Liu Rui was surprised.


    "It''s done, though it''s good to hang in that pit." Rather smile while fly, one side is and Yan Mo together you a word I a language of things to Liu Rui listen.


    After hearing this, Liu Rui was also shocked and murmured: "I said there must be a secret in Xishan gorge! I didn''t expect it was such a big secret! It''s a relic left by the super power 80000 years ago, or the relic of selecting disciples! Ning Xiao, you have found the treasure


    "I''ve picked it up, but I can''t pry the lock to get it." Rather smile speechless sigh, "this recognized me as his disciple, but also left such a broken Rune array why?"


    "This is the test that Mr. Fu left you! He is a master of runes, and the objects he left behind must be all about runes. If his disciples don''t even have a foundation of runes, how can they do that? " Liu Rui said solemnly, "it''s useless to only know how to use it but not to explore its deep knowledge. Mr. Fu''s move is obviously to let you lay a good foundation first, and then contact with more profound things!"


    Ning smiles and nods. He actually understands the master''s action after 80000 years, but he is a little depressed.


    But anyway, things will not run away in the end. That''s enough!

 Chapter 261

    After flying for a while, Liu Rui suddenly said: "rather smile, there is a question, have you ever thought about it?"


    "What?"


    "Craftsman, pharmacist and Fu Shi, what are you going to choose?" Liu Rui thought of this a long time ago, or when Ning Xiao went to qingfengzi''s cave.


    The three professions are broad and profound. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to achieve in one, but now Ning Xiao has got the excellent learning conditions of the three professions.


    Duan Hong is not only a craftsman, but also an elder of the craftsman hall. Needless to say, he is absolutely superb.


    Liu Rui, though not well-known in the profession of pharmacist, has something to do with his not appearing in public. If you really talk about the ability of refining medicine, it''s absolutely no problem for the top 100 in mainland China.


    As for the fu master, he has been inherited by Mr. Fu. Ning Xiao is very frightening at the beginning!


    But Ning Xiao has only one person, and his time is the same as others. They are all twelve hours and twenty-four hours.


    If ordinary people spend all their energy on these occupations which are not necessarily successful, if Ning Xiao doesn''t make a choice, will he get nothing in the end?


    When I heard Liu Rui''s question, Ning Xiao was silent. He also thought about it. He just deliberately avoided it, but the problem is there. It won''t disappear because of your avoidance. If it''s just craftsman and pharmacist, it''s not a big problem. Ning xiaojue can afford it, but now there''s another Rune class


    I''m afraid I''m really too busy!


    To tell you the truth, he is not willing to let Ning Xiao give up any profession. Because of Duan Hong and Liu Rui, the craftsman and pharmacist have the deepest feelings for Ning Xiao, and now this Fu Shi


    It''s said that Fushi on the mainland is extremely rare and powerful, and now there is such a strong and terrible inheritance. Let Ning Xiao give up. To tell you the truth, it''s not willing to put it on anyone, is it?


    "I can''t do it. I''d rather smile. As for pharmacists, you don''t need to practice. You should concentrate on studying craftsmen and fu masters. Anyway, I''m your local Fu Ying now. When you are strong, I''ll refine what pills you need!" Liu Rui said.


    "What about Qixue Fuluo pill?" Rather smile you you you asked a, "this thing only I personally refining just go! If I can raise the pharmacist profession to silver in all three disciplines, then it should not be difficult for me to continue to improve? "


    Liu Rui was tongue tied.


    "Come on, brother Liu Rui, don''t think about it. Let''s go step by step. Maybe I don''t have the qualification to learn Fu master? Even if I can''t understand the introduction of this Rune book, I''ll forget about the three practitioners and give up being a rune master


    Ning Xiao said that while he was landing. After talking for a while, Ning Xiao had already flown over Ning Fu.


    The falling position is in the front courtyard of Ning Fu. Just as Ning Xiao was falling, a shadow flashed and Duan Hong appeared in front of him.


    Obviously, Duan Hong is really wrapping the whole Ning mansion with his own spiritual horizon all the time.


    "Laughing boy, you are back." Duan Hong looked at Ning Xiao, a little surprised, "don''t tell me you have completed the liberation."


    "Hey, hey..." Ning Xiao saw Duan Hong''s suspicious face. His worries just now were thrown aside, and his heart began to play. In a flash of his hand, the hell stick had already fallen into his hand.


    "The evil spirit retreats, liberates, Yama!" Rather smile a whisper, ghost fog suddenly Teng, immediately rather smile is disappeared in situ.


    "Huh?" Duan Hong was stunned, but then he was surprised. Ning Xiao didn''t just disappear. He couldn''t even explore the vision of the spiritual realm!


    But then he gave a sneer and smashed his fist at his side. Then he heard a slap. With an ouch, Ning Xiao''s figure was hit out of the air and sat on the ground in a mess.


    "Good boy, actually completed the liberation, this is only a month?" Duan Hong went over and pulled Ning Xiao up, "is this your ability of gifted spirit weapon just now? It''s a sneak attack weapon


    "And attack sharp weapons!" Rather smile sad face, "I said master, how on earth did you find me? This shouldn''t be! Is your spiritual vision particularly strong? "


    "No, it''s not the vision. The vision can''t find you, but it doesn''t mean it can''t feel you." Duan Hong shook his head¡° At the moment of your attack, I, as the target, will wake up. Naturally, I can find your position. As long as I am fast enough, I will be able to attack you first, but I will attack you


    "So it is..." Ning nods with a smile. It seems that although the ghost fog is a sharp weapon of sneak attack, it is not omnipotent.


    The master and the apprentice make such a fuss. Naturally, Ning Fu is shocked. When Ning Xiao comes back, the whole Ning Fu immediately boils up.


    Soon, all the people in Ningfu gathered in ningxiao''s courtyard. The reason why they gathered here is that everyone knows that Lin Yueer is the one who wants to see ningxiao most.


    A month later, Lin Yueer has recovered a little. At least she can come out in a wheelchair to bask in the sun. It''s no problem to simply lift her neck by hand. It''s much better than that when Ning Xiao leaves, she can''t move anything.


    Seeing Ning Xiao, Lin yue''er began to laugh, but there were tears in her eyes.


    "Moon, I''m back." Ning Xiao walks by, squats down in front of Lin yue''er''s body, and holds her small hand still tied with bandage.


    "Well, brother Xiao, welcome back!" Lin yue''er said softly. Although still can''t move, but from the tight little hand, Ning Xiao can feel the joy of Lin yue''er.


    "Yue''er, you''ve been talking about Ning Xiao. Now he''s safely back in front of you. Should you rest assured?" Duan Hong first followed in and interrupted the two people''s eyes.


    "Grandfather Duan, I always believe that my brother will be OK!" Lin yue''er smiles and looks up to Duan Hong.


    With Duan Hong in the lead, Ninglang couple, ningxiaoxi and several elders of Ningjia all came in, and the small courtyard became lively.


    Until Ning Xiao actually successfully completed the liberation of the gifted spirit weapon, everyone was in an uproar. Ning Xiaoxi jumped up happily and called to me to know that there was nothing that my brother could not do!


    Then, under the request of everyone, Ning Xiao liberated Yan Mo and showed them a circle.


    Seeing the ferocious and strange shape of the devil''s stick, everyone took a breath of cold air. Ning Xiaoxi was the most unbearable, and even scared into goose bumps. Ning Xiao didn''t activate the power yet! Only in this way, we can see the impressive momentum of the Yan devil stick!


    Then, after ordering the servants to move the chairs, they sat down in the courtyard and listened to Ning Xiao''s experience.


    Naturally, in order not to let his mother and Lin yue''er worry, he would rather laugh that it was a gag, trying to take the danger away, on the contrary, he would do his best to enlarge some benefits.


    When he heard that Ning Xiao had entered the mysterious ruins deep in the Xishan gorge, and about Mr. Fu, who was 80000 years ago, Duan Hong suddenly became serious, stopped Ning Xiao''s words, and looked at all humanity seriously: "you are all your own people, you can be absolutely trusted, but what Ning Xiao just said is too terrible and huge, I hope you can''t let it out at all. Otherwise, it''s not just Ning Xiao, we''ll never have peace here! "


    Hearing Duan Hong say this, Ning Lang and the elders who were just listening to the story also reacted. After thinking about the depth and breadth involved, they turned pale and nodded solemnly!


    As for Ning Xiaoxi and Li Yuyan, although some do not understand, but heard about Ning Xiao safety, is also busy nodding.


    After that, they all went to the kitchen to cook for Ning Xiao. As for Ning Lang and Ning Xiaoxi, they were naturally pulled by her.


    In fact, it is to leave space for Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er.


    Ning Xiao pushes Lin yue''er into the room, but Duan Hong doesn''t leave. Watching Ning Xiao take Lin yue''er to bed and cover her with a quilt, she says, "Ning boy, craftsman, Fu Shi, and you don''t know where the pharmacist is. Do you think about how to choose?"


    Duan Hong''s question is the same as Liu Rui''s. hearing this question, Liu Rui suddenly flashed out and stood aside with the same serious look.


    "Master, craftsman, I''m not willing to abandon them. Pharmacists are also willing to abandon them. I''ve already learned both of them, and I like them very much, so I don''t think about abandoning them at all." Ning smiles and shakes his head.


    "Granddad Duan, why do you have to choose? I laugh at my brother for being so smart. Can''t we study together?" Lin yue''er is lying on the bed, arguing with a smile for Ning.


    "I don''t underestimate rather smile, but because it is a very realistic problem. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to reach the peak in one of these three professions. Of course, there have been people who have raised two professions to the top in history, but I''ve never heard of them Duan Hong shakes his head, and then takes a serious look at Ning Xiao.


    "Master craftsman and pharmacist, you have proved your talent. Together with master Fu, since Mr. Fu will accept you as a disciple, it is obvious that your talent is not bad, but! Still, but what about your time? Strength is the foundation of everything. You still have to cultivate and improve your strength. How much time do you have for these professions? What''s more, one is divided into three? "


    "You have to think about it." Duan Hong stood up, walked out, paused at the door, and turned back, "Fu division is very helpful for fighting, which can be said to be the most powerful of the three professions, so no matter how you choose, I won''t blame you."


    With that, he left the room without looking back

 Chapter 262

    Ning xiaodai sat there, feeling a little upset, craftsman, pharmacist, Fu Shi, three roads, you really can only choose one, or at most can only choose two? At least give up one?


    Liu Rui looks at Ning Xiao who is in a daze, sighs, and his figure disappears.


    As Duan Hong said, this is only Ning Xiao''s choice. No matter how he chooses, Liu Rui and Duan Hong will not blame him.


    Ning Xiao sat there for five minutes, but he felt his brain was in a mess. He didn''t figure out any clue. The more frowned he was, the tighter he was.


    At this time, Lin yue''er, who had been silent all the time, spoke slowly: "brother smile..."


    This call, but will rather smile wake up, he quickly got up, went to the bedside of Lin yue''er, asked softly: "yue''er, what''s the matter?"


    Lin yue''er''s big eyes looked at Ning Xiao''s sad face without blinking. She said with a smile, "what are you worried about, brother Xiao?"


    Rather smile wry smile for a while, raised a hand to gently stroke Lin Yue er''s hair, sat down beside the bed: "just now stinky old man''s words you also heard, I this is not considering in these three road choice?"


    Lin yue''er tilted her head and said seriously, "why do you have to choose?"


    "Because these are very difficult, I''m afraid there will be no great achievements in the three distractions..." Ning laughs and sighs. They didn''t all say that just now. What else does Lin yue''er ask?


    "Brother Xiao, master Fu, you haven''t started to learn yet, but I''ve been watching you all the time in the cultivation of the craftsman and pharmacist. Do you have any feeling power or impatience in these two disciplines? Do you want to give up?" Lin yue''er has always been careless, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have a delicate mind. Along the way, she can be described as the most sincere.


    "Of course not!" Ning Xiao immediately shook his head, "whether it''s a craftsman or a pharmacist, I like it very much and want to continue to study."


    "So! I don''t know who your pharmacist learned from, or how your pharmacist evaluated you, but grandfather Duan said that your achievements in craftsmanship can be described as genius, so why give up? " Lin yue''er smiles.


    "But..."


    "Brother smile, it''s nothing but!" Lin yue''er directly interrupted Ning Xiao''s words and affirmed, "genius, what is genius? The so-called genius is for this aspect of learning, can achieve twice the result with half the effort, can easily learn to understand, can easily meet the requirements! Don''t you say that the craftsmen''s Union in Fengxiao City, those who are much older than you, are not as powerful as you! "


    After a meal, Lin yue''er took a breath and continued: "and you? Since you started to learn forging with grandfather Duan, how much time do you really spend on forging? I''ve been running around all the time, and I''m still distracted in practicing medicine refining... If I remember correctly, your pharmacist level is bronze, isn''t it


    "This..."


    "The other craftsmen, who are not devoted to forging? Even many people spend more time practicing forging than practicing! " Lin yue''er looked at Ning Xiao and said, "you don''t have much time to practice forging and refining medicine, but you can still cultivate these two skills to such a level in a short year. Why do you think you can''t keep up with the three practitioners?"


    Ning laughed and froze.


    "Brother Xiao, you haven''t tried yet. You haven''t tried yet Lin yue''er slowly changed her arm and held Ning Xiao''s finger. "You just infer from common sense that you can''t keep up with the Sanmen practitioners, but it''s just common sense. Don''t forget, there''s more than common sense!"


    "According to common sense, it''s impossible for you to bring down the Xu family and take back the present home, but what''s the result? In less than a year, you did it. So, you must have confidence in yourself Lin yue''er grasped Ning Xiao''s palm hard. "I believe my brother Xiao must be more talented than others. He must be able to accomplish things that others can''t do!"


    Looking at Lin yue''er''s ardent and firm eyes, Ning Xiao feels the incomparable warmth in her heart, and a heroic spirit churns in her chest!


    Yes, I haven''t tried yet. Why can''t I be able to practice the three schools together and reach the peak of all the three schools?! It''s not his style to back off without trying!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao suddenly leaned over Lin yue''er''s cheek and gave her a kiss. He said with a smile: "thank you, yue''er, thank you! I know what I should do! "


    Lin yue''er''s face was a little red, but she was glad to see Ning Xiao cheer up: "brother Xiao, you have to work hard! I think, since God has given you these opportunities, he won''t let you give up playing. He will certainly achieve something! "


    "Well!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then the light flashed on his hand, and the huge and heavy Rune entry appeared in his hand.


    Lin yue''er curiously looked at the book with black cover, thick as a small half door plank, and asked, "brother Xiao, this is what you said. Is that the introduction to Rune left by Mr. Fu?"


    "Well, that''s right. If you want to open the treasure of the yuan palace, you can only do it after you have a thorough understanding of this rune. I have to study it carefully. If I really have a gift, I will be more confident if I have a thorough understanding of it before the start of the Linglu trial! Get some powerful rune weapons. When you meet that damned Xu Shaqiu, you can slap him to death! "


    As soon as Ning Xiao regained his spirits, he began to blow nonsense.


    "If you can have a thorough understanding of this thing in the remaining two months, the fu master will not be so valuable!" Liu Rui is not angry and says something in Ning Xiao''s heart.


    Just now Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er''s conversation, but he has been listening, to tell the truth, even he, was also moved by Lin yue''er''s statement.


    Liu Rui can say that Ning Xiao''s talent in the process of refining medicine is the only one in his life. You know, it''s only a little more than half a year since Ning Xiao began to contact the pharmacist, and it''s less than one month that he really contacted the practice of refining medicine. But with such a little time, he has been able to complete the alchemy, which is incredible.


    As Lin yue''er said, such a genius, why do you think Ning Xiao can''t use less time to achieve the goal that others pursue in their lifetime?


    Hearing Liu Rui''s words, Ning Xiao immediately smiles. He knows that Liu Rui has given up his decision to give up one subject. He says in his heart: "brother Liu Rui, I have to be more busy in the future. You have to work harder to teach me!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t learn fast, and I''m not afraid you can learn to go!" Liu Rui laughed and scolded, and then said, "but you should put the medicine refining and forging aside, and concentrate on studying the introduction of this rune. Although I don''t expect you to be able to directly understand it, learning a little knowledge of rune, even if you can only apply the most superficial Rune array, will be of great help to your next spiritual test!"


    "Two months to cultivate your spiritual power, even if you have so many spirit stones to help you, I''m afraid you can''t get enough power to step into the spiritual star realm, so as long as you practice and rest every day, you can spend the rest of your time on this book! It''s not necessary. As long as you can learn a few Rune formations used in attack, it''s a qualitative change to improve your fighting ability! "


    "Well, I won''t waste my time. Let''s see first!" Rather smile nods, immediately opened the book in the hand.


    This is the first time that Ning Xiao has opened the book since he got it. The book is so thick that I can''t catch it. After opening it, Ning Xiao almost scolds.


    I don''t know what materials are used to make the pages. They are extremely tough, but the thickness is almost imperceptible. They are definitely thinner than hair! There are words on both sides, such thick pages, and then such thick books


    Ning Xiao has the feeling that he wants to cry without tears. Let alone having studied thoroughly, it will take several hours to turn over one by one without looking at the light!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s twisted look and the thin pages that he couldn''t see from the side, Lin yue''er chuckled. That''s what I said before, but now it seems that her brother Xiaoge wants to finish the study of this book. If he doesn''t have ten years or eight years, he won''t think about it


    "Ning Xiao, do you still think you can eat it thoroughly in two months?" Yama''s voice came out, and the tone was full of ridicule.


    "Go away, I don''t see that I''m going to cry!"


    Although the heart is not angry, but rather smile also helpless, can only be looked down at the book.


    "Fu" is the concrete manifestation of the operation rules of heaven and earth. Its lines are all in line with the operation rules of heaven and earth aura. Different runes can form different heaven and earth rules by combining them, which can arouse the aura between heaven and earth to form a special effect. And Fu Shi is to study this rule and try to master it to serve himself. "


    The first sentence at the beginning is to make it clear what is a fu master and what is the advantage Fu. It''s concise and comprehensive. I''d rather laugh and look at it bigger, and then continue to look down.


    "If you want to understand and learn the rules between heaven and earth, not everyone can do it. Each of us is in the middle of this world, shrouded in this rule, but we can''t find it at all. Great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape. "


    "If we want to be able to perceive the rules of heaven and earth, so as to explore and study it, then we must be able to integrate into the rules. Only by integrating ourselves into the road of heaven and earth, can we talk about the next research and utilization."


    "If you want to integrate into the rules of heaven and earth, there is only a general way, that is, to create a rune in your body that conforms to the rules of heaven and earth and the road of heaven and earth! With this rune, we can understand Heaven and earth, and explore the rules between heaven and earth! "


    "This symbol is called the source symbol!"

 Chapter 263

    "Yuanfu, Yuanfu?" Rather smile thoughtfully said a sentence.


    Lin yue''er listens to Ning Xiao mumbling, is also curious to Ning Xiao in the hands of the book to see, but found that the page is empty, nothing to see, suddenly Leng for a while.


    Immediately after reading it, I understood that only Mr. Fu''s disciples could read this book. Even if others got it, it was just a wordless heavenly book, and they could not see the contents at all.


    What Lin Yueer couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. The so-called way to see the real article from the details is that Mr. Fu''s method is really profound!


    Ning Xiao didn''t notice Lin yue''er''s expression. He just read two sentences and was firmly attracted by the introduction of Rune. He couldn''t help but read it quickly.


    Then he knew that the so-called source symbol is not only a medium for a person to communicate with heaven and earth, but also the foundation of a fu master! A rune master, who wants to depict runes, especially the rapid construction of runes out of thin air in combat, all rely on source symbols. All runes are split and constructed from source symbols!


    Different source symbols have great influence on the fu masters. The most significant difference is power.


    Just as there are infinitely more rules between heaven and earth, there are many ways to form source symbols, some difficult and some simple. Because of this, the power of the source symbol is weak and strong!


    The most important function of source symbol is to split and construct the rune according to the user''s intention, and to store the pre constructed rune. These two points are the differences in the power of source symbols.


    According to the introduction of rune, the powerful source Rune can store 500 runes in advance and split more than 2000 runes! This is just the beginning of the formation, when the strength of their own strong, mental constantly pregnant, even can do to store thousands of runes, split tens of thousands of runes!


    Even if the weak and simple source runes are kept warm, it is good to store hundreds of runes and split thousands of runes.


    The gap is almost ten times larger!


    Ning Xiaokan''s eyes are very hot. At the beginning, in qingfengzi''s cave, he saw Xu Leng use runes. A rune floats out, which can block his attack. Thinking that he is about to have this ability, he can''t help but be excited.


    Then, can''t wait to turn over a page and continue to read.


    On the second and third pages, the author introduces in detail the refining methods of ten kinds of source symbols. According to Mr. Fu, the refining methods of these ten kinds of source symbols are all top-level, and the condensed source symbols are of extraordinary power and belong to the first class! Among them, the first concise method, the condensed source symbol, is praised as the closest source symbol to the road of heaven and earth in the book.


    In addition to the first one, the other nine are also introduced in detail, but there are not so many boasting words in them. Obviously, in Mr. Fu''s view, these nine source symbols are far less than the first one.


    After looking at the ten ways to condense the source symbols, there is a sentence at the end of the third page.


    "If you want to turn to the next page, please print the book with your own concise source symbol and open the seal."


    Ning laughs a moment, and immediately wants the reactionary page, but he can''t even peel off a scrap of paper... Obviously, Mr. Fu never talks big. If he wants to turn to the next page, he can only condense the source symbol, and then use it to open the seal


    "I wipe! It''s a pit at a time! " Rather smile helpless put down the book, complain up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin yue''er blinked curiously.


    Rather smile incomparably depressed explained a circumstance to Lin Yue Er, this wench immediately laughs of repeatedly cough, tears all came down.


    Rather smile side for her smooth gas, side depressed way: "I this depressed, you smile so happy why?"


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, you have said that the source rune is the foundation of the master. You have not laid a good foundation. Mr. Fu doesn''t let you touch the following things. That''s understandable, isn''t it?" Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    "But I''m depressed!" Ning laughed and rolled his eyes. "If the treasure is locked up, it''s this basic manual that makes three passes and two passes. Is that interesting?"


    "This is to lay a good foundation for you! Don''t you always say that foundation is the most important thing? " Lin yue''er said with a smile, "by the way, speaking of basics, which of the ten source runes are you going to learn?"


    "The first, of course!" Rather smile heroic ganyun, "to practice the best! You know, I have a variety of scoring hearts. A good foundation can make me get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, come on!" Lin yue''er smiles and blinks.


    "Of course!" Ning Xiaohui replied, and then he opened the book and began to study the first method of condensing source symbols in detail.


    This kind of source symbol is called huntian, huntian source symbol!


    According to the rune style described in the introduction to rune, huntianyuan Rune has a total of 182 strokes, forming a strange picture and text that seems to be a maze. Ning Xiao didn''t feel anything after reading it at first, but now he is calm and serious, but he feels that the whole human spirit will be sucked into the strange picture and text!


    A strange feeling spreads in the heart, making people dizzy and almost want to vomit.


    This attraction is so strong, even if you want to forcibly shift your eyes, you can''t do it. Ning Xiao only feels that dizziness is getting stronger and stronger, and the five inside tumbling, almost even breathing is to be suppressed and stopped!


    Forced to run Lingli, Ning Xiao suddenly throws out the book in his hand, leaving his sight away from the huntian Yuanfu. This one breaks away, rather smile the body is a flash, the facial expression quickly changes of pale, bent over to retch a few.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin yue''er sees Ning Xiao throw the book out, and her face is also very ugly. She is in a hurry.


    "... nothing." Rather smile straight up, face some bitterness, "grandma, this huntian Rune has enough strange! I haven''t started to practice yet! Just look, that''s it... "


    "Have a rest. You''ve been watching it for an hour!" Lin Yueer has some distressed ways.


    "It''s been an hour?" Ning Xiao was a little shocked. He felt that it was only a moment!


    He stooped to pick up the rune introduction. Ning Xiao didn''t dare to stare at the huntian Rune any more. Instead, he began to see the following specific cultivation methods.


    For a rune master, the most important thing is mental power. Whether it''s refining runes or manipulating runes, it''s mainly mental power, supplemented by spiritual power. It can be said that the strength of mental power directly determines a rune master''s fighting power. Condensing the source symbol naturally requires the participation of spiritual force.


    The reason why Ning Xiao was so influenced when he was watching the Hunyuan rune is that his mental power is not very strong at the moment. It''s as if he wants to eat a fat man in one breath when he wants to imagine and understand huntian rune. His mental power can''t bear it. Naturally, he is so sad.


    Knowing that he was too anxious, Ning Xiao didn''t get discouraged. He began to study carefully the following method about how to gradually condense Hun Tian Yuan Fu.


    If you want to build the source symbol, the most basic thing is to develop your own mental power, that is, to feel your own mental power, and to be able to preliminarily control and use it. Ning Xiao has already completed this. Then it is necessary to use the spiritual power to depict the source symbol in one stroke in one''s own spiritual world, so that it can firmly exist in one''s own spirit, just like leaving a tattoo on one''s soul.


    Based on the introduction of rune, every step of depicting huntianyuan rune is described clearly. How to sense one''s own spiritual world and where to start depicting are described clearly.


    After a careful look, Ning Xiao closed the book, took a look at the sleeping Lin yue''er, sat on the bed and began to try.


    It''s not difficult for Ning Xiao, who has opened his mind, to feel the spiritual world. Although his spiritual sea is not as big as a small lake at the moment, as long as he feels it, he can engrave the source symbol in it.


    Looking at the misty spiritual world around and the calm spiritual lake below, Ning Xiao carefully recalled the method on one side of the book, took a deep breath and began to transfer his mental power.


    Below the spirit of the lake began to surge, a small silver water flowing from the lake, extended to the mid air, and then slowly trembling, want to form a distorted stroke.


    However, the shape of this inverted stroke seems too strange. The mental flow has been twisted for several times and can''t be completed. It just suddenly disperses and becomes a small drop of water. It falls down again.


    Ning Xiao feels that his face is red, but he still hasn''t finished the first stroke with all his strength. He sighs with disappointment.


    Sure enough, it''s really hard to build the source code, especially the powerful one!


    Fortunately, although it was not successful, there was no case that it could not constitute such a source symbol.


    According to the introduction of rune, if the mental power disappears when the construction fails, it means that this person is not suitable for this kind of source symbol, so we must never try to build it again, otherwise, even if the construction is successful, the source symbol will directly engulf that person''s spiritual sea, even if he does not die, he will become a fool!


    Ning Xiao failed to build the first stroke just now, but his mental power didn''t disappear after the collapse. Instead, he fell into the sea of spirit again. That means that he can still build this huntianyuanfu. It just takes time to try.


    And as long as it is not impossible, then it will be able to do!


    Ning Xiao''s first failure is still undaunted. After two breaths, he immediately started his second attempt.


    Mental power gushes out, distorts... And then it bursts, turns into silver droplets and falls into the spiritual lake below, rippling


    Meow a MI, I do not believe it, continue! Ning Xiaoniu''s temper has come up. If he can''t draw Hun Tianyuan Fu in one breath, it''s OK. But Ning Xiaoniu doesn''t believe that he can''t even finish this first stroke!


    Tonight, I''ll fight with you! Ning Xiao thought fiercely

 Chapter 264

    Rather smile is with this Hun Tianyuan Fu bar, but some things, don''t say you bar can be settled.


    He forced him to let the wind blow the hills, and the moon shine on the river


    This night, Ning Xiao tried more than 700 times, but not a success, the spirit of the lake is still empty, not even a trace is left.


    Among the more than 700 attempts, Ning Xiao was able to complete the construction of the strokes for the last 100 times, but he couldn''t keep them at all. Once he relaxed a little, the newly constructed strokes would tremble, then burst apart, turn into silver drops of spirit and fall into the lake below


    Meow meow, it''s always 182 strokes. The strokes behind are more and more difficult. How long will it take? Rather smile wake up in the morning, not without despair of so thinking.


    The damned introduction to Rune didn''t even write half of how long it would be able to refine the original rune. Let Ning Xiao want to compare his progress, but he can''t do it. He feels that he doesn''t even have any hope


    However, even if you say that, Ning Xiao is not the one who gives up easily. If you give up after just one night''s attempt, Ning Xiao could not be the king of killers in his previous life, and he could not have the present achievement in this life!


    After getting up, Ning Xiao helped Lin yue''er wash her face and brush her teeth. She was carried to the wheelchair and pushed to the yard. The air is very good in the morning. Coming out for a breath of fresh air is helpful for Lin Yueer''s recovery.


    In the early morning of winter, the air is very cold. When I breathe, I feel that I am in a lot of spirit. As soon as Ning Xiao pushes Lin yue''er to the yard, the door of the yard creaks and is pushed open.


    It''s Duan Hong. He still has a lunch box in his hand. A red magic power envelops the whole lunch box. It looks very warm.


    It''s so cold that it''s usually cold to bring the food from the kitchen to this courtyard. So Duan Hong wrapped the lunch box with his own spiritual power to keep the temperature. It''s very considerate.


    "Ning boy, Yueer girl, have a meal." Duan Hong raised the lunch box in his hand and charged two people.


    "Thank you, Mr. Duan, for troubling you again." Lin Yueer said thanks.


    "Thank you, master. I''m very kind!" Rather smile looking at that still steaming lunch box, smile a way.


    "What are you two doing with me?" Duan Hong put the lunch box on one side of the table, "eat quickly, it''s not good if it''s cold."


    Although Lin yue''er has been able to eat by herself, today Ning Xiao is here. Lin yue''er will be lazy once and let Ning Xiao feed her.


    Soon, two people will dry breakfast to the stomach, the sun is also high rise, the temperature increased a lot.


    Looking at Lin yue''er''s cozy sleep in the sun, Duan HongChong, who was cleaning up the dishes, said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you, Ning boy? Even if you are not willing to give up your three professions, there must be a primary and secondary choice, right


    Ning Xiao knew that Duan Hong would ask this question. While he was tidying up, he said with a smile, "master, I''m going to try three kinds of fellow practitioners. I want to see what your apprentice''s gifted talent is like!"


    With that, Ning Xiao tells Duan Hong the result of his discussion with Lin Yueer yesterday. The latter just listens quietly and doesn''t speak. It''s just that the light in those bright eyes is getting brighter and brighter!


    "Did you really decide?" Duan Hong stares at Ning Xiao. On his rigid face, his expression is serious and almost frightening.


    "Well!" Ning Xiao nodded his head hard.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, I won''t say anything more. Let me see how far your talent can support you!" Duan Hong also nodded and patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder. "Remember, the road is your own choice. No matter how hard it is, you should stick to it. If you don''t reach a dead end, you can''t give up!"


    "Well!"


    "There are still two months left before the trial of Liling road. You have completed the liberation of the gifted spirit weapon. Tell me, how are you going to prepare for the battle in these two months?" Duan Hong sat on the stool, looking at Ning Xiao standing in front of him and asked.


    "In the past two months, I''m going to practice forging half the time in the morning and refining medicine half the time. In the afternoon, I''m going to practice using the yama stick and get familiar with its three abilities. In the evening, I''m going to study runes and strive to gather the huntianyuan runes as soon as possible." Ning Xiao has already arranged the training schedule.


    But as soon as he said this idea, Duan Hong and Liu Rui in his body came out with one voice: "ridiculous!"


    Ning Xiao was scolded and blinked. He couldn''t help saying, "I said master, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with my arrangement? "


    "You went to the Linglu test this time, but it''s different from the original. Xu Shaqiu won''t let you go easily. Now you should be able to enhance your strength. Why don''t you study the rune and take time to practice forging and refining?" Duan Hong stares.


    Although Ning Xiao was very happy to be concerned about this forging, he had to be flexible at different times!


    Liu Rui is also eager to say: "Ning Xiao, you can''t improve much in practicing alchemy in such a little time. It''s better to learn more runes when you have this time, which can directly improve your strength."


    Rather smile helpless, in the heart to Liu Rui way: "Liu Rui big brother, you don''t get excited, listen to me."


    After persuading Liu Rui, he said, "master, don''t worry. I want to take time to contact forging and refining medicine. That''s for a reason."


    Duan Hong frowned at his apprentice, did not speak, waiting for the following.


    "The progress of Fu master is closely related to his mental power, which is the source of cohesion at the beginning. Fu all died and needed strong mental power control ability, and now I have no way to cultivate mental power. Forging and refining medicine are highly concentrated, which means tempering my mental power. In addition, when forging, I need to feel the metal state in my hand flexibly and adjust it instantly. What I want to temper is the control ability of mental power. When refining medicine, I need to feel the state of pills through the Dan furnace, which trains the strength of mental power. "


    "The two complement each other. With the improvement of mental strength, my ability of Rune will naturally improve! That''s why I plan to spend one morning practicing forging and refining medicine every day. "


    Ning said with a smile. Duan Hong was stunned. He couldn''t help touching his short white beard and frowning: "what else? How do I feel that these three occupations complement each other and should be practiced together? "


    Finish saying, he saw rather smile one eye, doubt of ask a way: "you kid make sure you didn''t bluff me?"


    "Of course, how can I bluff you!" Ning Xiao immediately shook his head.


    "You should know the weight, too. As you said, two hours in the morning and one hour are used to practice forging. You can go to my side later, and we will continue the forging practice that we haven''t finished last time!" Duan Hong said that he just got up and left. It was obvious that he was ready in the past.


    Liu ruipiao beside Ning Xiao said suspiciously: "Ning Xiao, now is not the time to make us happy. Are you sure that this kind of cultivation will help you? Not a waste of time? "


    Ning Xiao can''t laugh or cry. He said in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, when did you see me joking on business, you can believe me!"


    Liu Rui nodded, and then disappeared. He just said in Ning Xiao''s heart, "well, I''ll think about what I should teach you next, so as to maximize your mental strength."


    After cleaning up the room, accompanying Lin Yueer to bask in the sun for a while, and taking her back to bed, Ning Xiao went to Duan Hong''s yard next door. In the yard, the huge forge stove had been lit up, and the huge heat made the whole yard warm like spring.


    "Master, here I am!" Ning laughs and shouts.


    "Well, just a moment." Duan Hong is forging something in front of the stage, jingling.


    Ning Xiao walked over to have a look, but he was stunned. The thing Duan Hong was playing was an ordinary hammer. Oh, it can''t be said that it was ordinary, because the hammer was made of ordinary steel compressed and forged, black and shiny!


    "Master, what are you doing with this hammer?" Ning Xiao has some doubts.


    "Here you are!" Duan Hong answered, put the hammer in the sink to quench, and then threw it to Ning Xiao''s feet with a clatter.


    "For me?" Ning Xiao is stunned. He has been using a hammer made of compressed meteorite. The hammer is hard enough and heavy enough. He can use it very easily. Now, if you change the hammer made of ordinary black iron, won''t Duan Hong be afraid that he will break it all at once?


    "Master, isn''t it too weak? Ordinary black iron, even if it''s compressed metal, will be broken after a few hammers? " Better smile and frown.


    "If it''s broken, change it!" Duan Hong didn''t hesitate, "didn''t you say that you wanted to use forging to hone your mental strength? Yes, forging does need mental power, and even mental power is very important in the later stage. But at this stage, there is only one way to better hone your mental power. "


    "What?" Ning Xiao is a little surprised. He didn''t expect Duan Hong and Liu Rui to go together.


    "This method is called Wuling forging! Later, when he became a gold craftsman, or even a Amethyst craftsman, the role of mental power became more and more prominent, so he invented this forging method, which was specially used to hone mental power. This method, even some craftsmen, will often be used to exercise their mental power and control! "


    "Wuling forging method? What''s this? " Literally, Ning Xiao can''t understand the meaning of this thing at all.


    "The so-called inanimate means that the tools you use and the objects you forge do not contain any aura." Duan Hong explained that he picked up a piece of thick cloth from the forging table. "Then the forger blindfolded and forged purely by the perception of spiritual force!"


    "This method is called the method of forging without spirit! It is specially used to hone the craftsman''s mental power and forge intuition! "

 Chapter 265

    "This ordinary black iron, originally rare and incomparable, is now forged by me, and some of the micro spiritual power contained in it is forced out. Although the strength is much weaker, it is invisible even in the spiritual horizon." Duan Hong picked up a piece of black iron from one side. "Your task now is to continue to forge metal wire. The requirements are the same as before, but you can''t see it. You can only feel it with your mental strength. I think this method is very good for your mental improvement. "


    Ning Xiao is stunned. He feels as if he has dug a hole for himself, and then he is forced to jump by Duan Hong


    See rather smile stupidly stand, Duan Hong immediately frown, shout a way: "you kid silly stand to do?"? Why don''t you start soon? Do you want to improve your mental strength and forging level? "


    Ning Xiao was awakened by this scolding, looking at the hammer under his feet, he could only pick it up.


    Start with very light, rather smile some not adapt, feel a little bit with strength will be broken in general.


    Duan Hong came over and tied the cloth to Ning Xiao''s face. He used a lot of strength to make sure Ning Xiao couldn''t see anything. Then Chong Ning said with a smile, "go to the forging table and start work!"


    Ning Xiao swallowed his saliva and strode to the forging platform. Under the vision of spirit, the forging platform was still clearly visible, but the black iron and the tongs on it were invisible.


    Efforts to send out their own spirit, Ning Xiao finally vaguely found the two things.


    He got the tongs accurately, but he tried several times to clamp the black iron with the tongs, and his face was immediately ugly.


    In this state, it is very difficult to forge iron wire, let alone iron wire with the thickness of hair


    But he dug the pit, crying to fill, rather smile a bite, raised the hammer in his hand, according to the spirit of the black iron in the induction hit down.


    Bang!


    A hammer down, hit empty


    "Ning boy, don''t worry at the beginning, try to feel the specific position of the iron block with mental strength, as well as the state of the hammer and tongs in your hand. You just used the hammer to hit the forging table horizontally." Duan Hong made a warning.


    Ning Xiao suddenly blushes. He''s losing face, but he''s losing his hair... Gu tou ignores him. He only feels the position of the iron, but he doesn''t even find the hammer in his hand


    No, not even Gu tou, because Ning Xiao didn''t hit the iron at all!


    Take a deep breath, Ning Xiao in accordance with their own ideas, full of concentration, with the spirit of feeling the hands of the three objects, calm.


    In this way, the clarity is really improved. Ning Xiao moves his hand, takes the hammer right, and then smashes it down with a hammer.


    Bang!


    Successfully hit the piece of black iron, and slightly deformed it.


    Duan Hong nodded silently. Now it depends on how long Ning Xiao can persist.


    In this way, Ning Xiao started forging hammer by hammer, but in the end, he didn''t persist for an hour


    After a long time of concentration, Ning Xiao felt that his mental consumption was extremely fast, even faster than when he studied the four armed puppet in the yuan palace. After a little more than half an hour, he felt headache and could not concentrate any more. With one hammer, he hit the wrong side, and finally broke the one meter iron wire that had been forged.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Ning Xiao holds the forging table beside him and feels the dizzy world is spinning.


    Duan Hong came over in a hurry, loosened the cloth on Ning Xiao''s head, helped him to one side and sat down, carefully checking his state.


    "Sure enough, there is still a surplus of mental power, but the body can''t stand the strong output of mental power, and the strength of spirit needs to be improved!" Duan Hong nodded, "boy, how do you feel?"


    "Dizzy..." rather smile weakly answered a sentence.


    "Ha ha, dizziness is right. It''s the first time that you really use your mental power, and it''s such a strong output. If you don''t dizzy, it''s not normal." Duan Hong patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder with a smile. "Have a good rest. Believe me, this Wuling forging method is good for your mental output control. The output of mental power is just like your breathing. You just breathe out instead of inhaling. Sooner or later, you will suffocate. The use of mental power is like waves, rising and falling, relaxing and relaxing


    Ning Xiao closed his eyes and tried to recover the dizzy feeling in his mind. When he heard Duan Hong''s statement, he suddenly understood something. Just now, he didn''t control his mental power at all. He just blindly output and concentrate. After a long time, he can''t stand it and his mental power will soon run out. But this is like breathing general use of mental power, how to do?


    As if knowing Ning Xiao''s idea, Duan Hong said: "boy, I can''t teach you this. Only you can experience it yourself. If you feel it, you will learn it."


    Ning Xiao can only give Duan Hong a middle finger, and then hurry to recover his spirit, and then Liu Rui is waiting for him! God knows what Liu Rui has done waiting for him!


    The loss of Ning Xiao''s mental power is not too serious. It''s just that he can''t bear the intense output for a period of time. So after sitting for a while, about half an hour later, he recovers. He greets Duan Hong who is busy forging something, and goes to the pharmacy beside him.


    Ning Xiao''s medicine room is also Ning''s medicine storehouse. All the collected herbs are placed here, mainly to facilitate Ning Xiao''s access.


    After entering the medicine room, Ning Xiao closed the door and went to the huge cauldron in the middle of the room. He asked Liu Rui in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, how are you going to upset me?"


    From Duan Hong''s situation in the morning, Liu Rui''s side will never be relaxed!


    "Duan Hong''s method is enough for your mental strength and adaptability training. My original first plan was scrapped, but fortunately I prepared the second plan." Liu Rui said with a smile, "you tried to condense that huntianyuan Rune last night, but in the end, you are all on the verge of success. It should be related to your mental control. You can barely shape it, but it''s hard to keep it. So what I want to do is to hone your mind control. "


    "Mind control?" Better smile and frown.


    "You know, pharmacists, whether they are elixirs or poisonists, need mental power to participate in refining elixirs or drugs. They need mental power to explore drug status and control drug fusion." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "I know that."


    "Now that you know it, it''s very simple to think about it a little bit. What we need to explore the drug state is the strength of mental strength. If the strength is not enough, we can''t accurately grasp it. For the fusion of drugs, mental power must participate in the control. If spiritual power is a big hand, then mental power is the nerve in the big hand. It controls the action of the big hand to adjust the fusion and cohesion of drugs. "


    "This is the so-called control of mental power in the process of refining medicine." Liu Rui finished, squinting at Ning Xiao.


    "Well, brother Liu Rui, how are you going to upset me?" Ning sighed with a smile, as if he had accepted his fate.


    Just listening to this introduction, Ning Xiao knows that the training Liu Rui prepared for him is absolutely not simple, and it''s uncertain what will make him want to be immortal and die!


    But still that sentence, oneself dig of pit, cry to also want to fill!


    "It''s not a toss. I don''t need you to make pills. I just need you to make a cup of liquid medicine." Liu Rui said with a smile, "this liquid has no other effect. It can only restore the spirit and repair some superficial mental trauma. It is specially made for this cultivation method."


    "To recover?" Rather smile a Leng, cultivate mental energy will cause mental energy consumption and mental depression, this drug can restore the spirit, this is not symptomatic?


    "This kind of liquid medicine is called white busy work. Do you know what it means?" Liu Rui see rather smile a face surprise, immediately smile way.


    "In vain? What? " I''d rather laugh than look silly.


    "That is to say, you try your best to get it out, and the mental power lost is almost the same as the mental power recovered!" Liu Rui said with a smile, "and the key is that the effect of this thing volatilizes very fast. If it is not sealed after refining, it will be almost the same as white water in ten minutes. Even if it''s sealed, it''ll last for a day at most. That''s why it''s called white work. "


    Ning Xiao is just a black thread. It''s another pit father thing!


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s start now. I''ve seen all the herbs I need. I''ll report them and you''ll take them!" No matter what Ning Xiao thought, Liu Rui began to report the names of herbs one by one.


    According to Liu Rui, Ning Xiao began to make medicine, and this is more than 60 kinds of medicinal materials


    Ning Xiao has never used so many herbs in a kind of medicine! Just think about the need to integrate them later, his scalp can''t help a little swelling!


    "There are 62 kinds of medicinal materials in total. Brother Liu Rui, even if there is only one portion of each kind, you have to have a big bucket to reconcile it. Don''t you mean there is only one cup?" Rather smile looking at the side of that a lot of drugs, swallow saliva Chong Liu Rui road.


    "It''s only one cup. It''s not necessary to use one portion. Just use a little each time, isn''t it?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    According to Liu Rui''s instructions, Ning Xiao worked hard for more than ten minutes, turned all the drugs into 62 small pieces, put them aside, and prepared to start preparing the kengdai liquid called Bai busihuo.


    "Oh, by the way, Ning Xiao, I''d like to remind you before we start, because this thing is used to train mind control, so it''s basically hedging. If you can''t do it well, it will explode directly. Although it won''t be very powerful, you have to be careful." Liu Rui seems to be a kind reminder.


    "Damn it Ning Xiao can only scold this feebly

 Chapter 266

    Then, under the guidance of Liu Rui, Ning Xiao continuously integrates various kinds of drug fragments in a glass of white water, and his mental power spreads out, and his heart beats with fear to control the drug fusion inside.


    And it turns out


    Anyway, after Ning Xiao started, there would be subtle explosions and curses in his medicine room. It would appear every ten minutes, and it would be completely quiet after an hour


    Ning Xiao in the room is dizzy and limp on the floor. His eyes are out of focus, and his pupils are almost dilated. His honor is also terrible. His face is black and his hair has been blown up. The hair on the first half of his head is pitted, and his clothes on his chest are full of holes, It''s worse than beggars.


    The materialized Liu Rui is standing at the table at the moment, quickly and incomparably debugging this glass of liquid, colorful, still constantly bubbling, emitting unknown gas, just like any dangerous compound.


    But Liu Rui didn''t care. He poured some medicinal powder into it, and then stared at it without blinking. His mental power was like silk thread, controlling the reaction in a stable and orderly way. With the integration of the last medicinal materials, the originally colorful liquid became clear quickly, and finally became a glass of water, and the bubbling stopped.


    "Here, drink!" Liu ruidao lay beside Ning Xiao and handed him the cup.


    "Why can you get this weird thing out so easily?" Rather smile pulled to pull corners of mouth, sit up to take over cup, depressed way.


    "Nonsense, who are you and who am I?" Liu Rui laughed and scolded.


    Ning Xiaopai mouth, took the cup to drink a mouthful, but then it is a puff of spit out, spit out the tongue way: "lying trough, what is this thing!"


    When I drink it into my mouth, I feel like mud water. It''s rough, numb and astringent. I feel that my tongue is going to be paralyzed, and there''s a full smell of rust on my nose. It''s absolutely delicious!


    "It''s normal that it''s hard to drink. Do you drink it or not? If you don''t drink it, you can recover yourself. " Liu Rui shrugs indifferently.


    "... I drink!" Rather smile gnawed a tooth to say, immediately a close an eye, drank this cup of water Gu Du.


    This kind of feeling is just like the toxic waste water with excessive mineral and heavy metals in previous lives. Ning Xiao even feels that his throat has been wrinkled into a ball, and he has a dry cough after drinking it.


    However, the effect is immediate. Ning Xiao''s original feeling of splitting headache almost disappeared at the moment when the liquid fell into the abdomen.


    "It''s really good, except that it''s a little hard to drink!" Rather smile smash it smash it mouth, or feel a mouth of astringency and rust taste.


    "Your boy''s mind control really needs to be improved. You have tried 27 times just now, but you haven''t fused more than 40 kinds of herbs at any one time. It''s really bad!" Liu Rui sighs. Mingming is very satisfied, but he is still ruthless. Ning laughs.


    Ning Xiaogang just touched the level of mental power, refining this white busy work which needs strong mental control to complete, can actually integrate more than 30 kinds of drugs, which is amazing!


    Just like Duan Hong''s Wuling forging method, it''s also a way for pharmacists above gold level to exercise their mental power!


    "You hit me, I''m sad enough, OK?" Ning said with a smile, "after more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials, it''s like holding a group of chickens running around with both hands. It''s hard to die! If you miss one, it''s bang


    "In any case, you need to improve, you have to hone it well!"


    "I know. Can I still be lazy?" Ning Xiao jumped up from the ground and touched the black ash on his face, "no, I have to wash my face first, otherwise people would think I was climbing the chimney when they saw me!"


    So Ning Xiao began to practice.


    Not to mention, Duan Hong and Liu Rui''s two cultivation methods have an immediate effect on the cultivation of spiritual strength. That night, when Ning Xiao tried to condense huntianyuan Fu again, he felt that it was not as hard as the first day. Although he still failed to carve the first stroke, the speed and stability of stroke formation increased significantly!


    Ning Xiao, who had tasted the sweetness, exchanged the morning and afternoon time from the next day. He practiced the yama stick in the morning and the mental strength in the afternoon.


    Moreover, he first refined the baibusihuo liquid. Every time he asked Liu Rui to help him get two more bottles, then he began to practice the Wuling forging method. Every time he felt dizzy and couldn''t stick to it, he poured down one bottle, and then continued.


    Duan Hong from beginning to end, also did not ask Ning Xiao this can restore the spirit of the liquid is from where.


    Ning Xiao successfully completed the first depiction of huntian Yuanfu on the third day, leaving a silver distorted stroke in the spiritual sea, but this stroke will never disappear.


    After finishing the first sketch, Ning Xiao happily rolls on the bed several times. After waking up Lin yue''er, she goes up to celebrate and kisses her several times, which makes Lin yue''er look confused.


    Excited for a long time, Ning Xiaocai calmed down and continued to practice, but once he continued, he suffered again.


    It''s true that the second stroke of Yuanfu is much more difficult than the first stroke!


    It''s not that Ning Xiao can''t condense the second rune, but that he can''t combine it with the first one. With his weak mental control, once the two runes touch, the second one just collapses.


    Obviously, without more powerful spiritual power, Ning Xiao is unable to draw a second stroke.


    Ning Xiao, who knew this, was also cruel. The next day he began to practice ruthlessly, even foaming at his own mouth


    If Duan Hong hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid Ning Xiao would have gone off the hook


    With such crazy efforts, on the eighth day, Ning Xiao finished the second rune, then on the thirteenth day, the third rune, the 25th day, the fourth rune, and on the seventh day of the second month, the fifth rune. On this day, Ning Xiao finally successfully matched a cup of white work, which moved him to tears.


    At the same time, Liu Rui''s jaw fell down


    In a twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. Tomorrow is the opening day of Linglu trial. On this night, Ning Xiao successfully condensed the eighth Rune strokes of huntian Yuanfu, forming the first small part of the whole Yuanfu.


    After finishing, Ning Xiao slowly opened his eyes. It was already early in the morning. After a few hours, he had to go to Linglu.


    When you open your eyes, Ning Xiao is surprised to find that Lin yue''er on the opposite bed is not sleeping. She is looking at him with her big eyes shining.


    "Moon, didn''t you sleep?" Rather smile to get up, sit to Lin Yue Er bedside, hold her small hand that stretches out from quilt.


    "Brother Xiao, you''ll have to go later. You won''t be able to see you until a year later. I want to have a good look at you and forget what you look like!" Lin yue''er said with a smile, and her eyes were full of reluctant.


    "Ha ha, you have to have a good look at it and remember me well. After all, you will definitely go to those super clans before me, so you won''t be fascinated by the handsome guys there!" Ning laughs and scrapes Lin yue''er''s little nose.


    "No! How can those guys compare with you Lin yue''er snorted.


    "You girl, if you really go there, you have to take away your temper. All the people who can go to these super families are geniuses. They can''t compare with us! You have to be careful before I come! " Rather smile tells a way.


    "Can I be arrogant when you come?" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "Oh, yes, you must be very arrogant when you are in the Linglu trial. I''m afraid everyone knows when you get to the clan!"


    Isn''t it? Ning Xiao''s going to the Linglu trial this time is not only for the trial, but also for Xu Shaqiu''s revenge. Whether you can kill that guy or not, you''ll be sure that it''s absolute! Isn''t that arrogance!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t spare Xu Shaqiu easily!" Rather smile slightly a smile, in the eye murderous spirit flash but, "so a few days come down, I to kill Xu Shaqiu this guy, more and more have confidence!"


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve heard grandfather Duan say that there is a crisis step by step in Linglu. It''s not important to kill Xu Shaqiu. The most important thing is that you should be safe!" Lin yue''er said seriously, "in my opinion, Xu Shaqiu''s life can''t even compare with one of your hair, so safety comes first!"


    "Well!" Ning Xiao nods hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky is bright. When Ning Xiao pushes Lin yue''er to the front hall, all the people in the Ning family, Mr. Lin, and Zhao Ying, father and son of the pharmacists'' Union, have been waiting there.


    At the time of Linglu trial, there was no restriction on the use of all external things, so Zhao Ying used all kinds of means to get ningxiao thousands of bottles of all kinds of pills, most of which were quick recovery of Lingli, but there was no wound medicine. With ningxiao''s life spiral, as long as the Lingli was enough, it didn''t matter what the injury was.


    Among all the things prepared, the most precious one is the armor of the inferior spirit weapon that Duan Hong, a master craftsman, made for Ning Xiao. This is also because he can''t get any precious materials. Otherwise, it is possible for Duan Hong to make a set of Shadow Armor for Ning Xiao directly!


    This set of weapon is called concealer, and its defense is powerful. It can also enhance the body strength of ningxiao itself, and the key is that this set of armor is close to the body and can not be seen outside.


    This is incomparably in line with the character of ningxiao not revealing his wealth and sneaking attack!

 Chapter 267

    Standing in the front hall of Ningfu, ningxiao said goodbye to everyone one by one.


    People are also a force to tell Ning Xiao to be careful, especially Ning Lang and Lin Dongtian two people, they all know that Ning Xiao is definitely not a loss will be silent master, crazy up, that is to say to work hard to work hard! Linglu that kind of crisis everywhere, desperately, but can''t point to really lose life!


    Duan Hong didn''t tell Ning Xiao to do this. He just patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Ning boy, after you go to Linglu, you should push forward as far as possible before the gate of Linglu is opened. The closer you get to the gate, the better it is. The closer you get to the gate, the more chance you get when it is opened!"


    "And this one?" Rather smile an eye is bright, "is what?"


    "I didn''t take part in the spiritual path trial, so I don''t know. I just know such a thing. You''ll know it by yourself Duan Hong had some helplessness.


    "Oh, well..."


    "Brother Xiao, have a good trip!" Lin yue''er pulled Ning Xiao and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. "When I get better, I''ll go to those sects to wait for you. You can score clearly when you get there. You must join the sect I joined!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ning Xiaochong gave her a thumbs up.


    Liu Rui floats aside, looking at Duan Hong and Lin yue''er. They are full of confidence in Ning Xiao. What they can''t help but shake their heads slightly.


    There are many dangers in the spirit Road, step by step life and death, where is they imagine so simple! It''s true that all the examinees who pass the Linglu can be selected by the zongmen. At most, it''s just the strength of the zongmen. But you should know that if you step into the Linglu, it''s life and death from the sky. Finally, all the examinees who can survive are not one in ten! Let alone live to complete the spiritual path test


    In the trial of spiritual path in history, many people were scared after they came into contact with the danger in the spiritual path. Although they survived in the end, not to mention joining the sect, they didn''t get any benefits. What''s more, fear affected the soul and made no further progress!


    Therefore, although he is also confident in Ning Xiao, he is absolutely not as blind as Lin yue''er and they are. Everything has to be careful!


    "Ning Xiao, it''s almost time." Liu Rui reminds a way in the heart.


    "Well!" Ning nodded with a smile, then threw a fist at the crowd, "everyone, time is almost up, I''m ready to start!"


    After saying goodbye to everyone again, Ning Xiao takes out his spiritual scroll from the ring and unfolds it slowly.


    A ray of light rushed out of the scroll, and then turned into a twisted oval gate in front of Ning Xiao, in which the light and shadow were twisted and foggy, completely unable to see things clearly.


    Is this the portal? Rather smile some exclamation, immediately toward the public waved, the head also didn''t return of walk into this transmission gate inside.


    And this oval portal was closed and disappeared after Ning Xiao entered, and there was no trace.


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual journey starts here!


    The teleportation of the scroll of the spirit road is obviously more pitfalls than that of the primary teleportation array in zhishoutang. After Ning Xiao stepped into the teleportation gate, he just felt that he had arrived at a magical place.


    Yes, it''s magic!


    Overhead is no longer blue and white, there are no clouds, but a variety of colorful light shrouded, if forced to make a metaphor, it is like countless thick mixed with the aurora in general, dazzling.


    And the foot is a vast and incomparable black land, it''s obviously mud land, but it''s very hard. Ning Xiao stepped on it hard, but even a piece of soil can''t be broken! To know his current strength, not to mention the clod, is a piece of pig iron, also have to be stepped on the deformation! But I can''t help the soil here!


    There is only soil on the ground, half a weed can''t be seen, which gives people the feeling that it is lifeless... Yes, it is lifeless!


    The whole space, if you ignore the bustling crowd, that is four words, no life!


    The whole black soil plain doesn''t know how big it is. Anyway, Ning Xiao feels that he can''t see the edge at a glance. All he can see is the huge metal gate that seems to stand up to heaven and earth!


    Ning Xiao felt that the gate was at least several kilometers away from him, but looking at it from such a distance, Ning Xiao had to raise his head to see the top, or even not, because the top of the gate had already extended into the colorful light in the sky! And the width... Rather smile a little estimate, the bottom how also have tens of thousands of meters so wide!


    The width is ten kilometers, and the height is a gate that you don''t know at all. How is it made? And even if it can be made, how does it stand?


    Ning Xiao sighed in his heart, then raised his feet and walked towards the gate.


    Duan Hong said that the gate should be this gate. The closer, the better? Do you want to try pasting it directly on the gate?


    I''d rather smile and walk, but I think so. But think about such a big door, if you really stick it on it, you''ll have to shake it out just by opening it?


    At this time, many people came to this space, and they are young people. Naturally, these are the candidates who took part in the spiritual road test. Ning Xiao walked all the way, and saw a lot of light flickering along the way. A flash of light means a person appeared.


    The new people either look around and marvel like Ning Xiao, or they are very calm and go straight to the gate. Obviously, the latter was born in a big family and had some knowledge of Linglu.


    The more people walk towards the gate, the more dense the crowd is. Ning Xiao looks around the busy food market and smashes his mouth. I don''t know if this guy is here. There are so many people. There are tens of thousands of them. How can I find him?


    And I didn''t see Xu Shaqiu.


    The Xu family in Shanghe is an aristocratic family in heaven. They should be able to get a lot of qualification for the spiritual road test, so they should all act together. However, along the way, although Ning Xiao also saw a lot of people, he didn''t see Xu Shaqiu.


    Ning Xiao looked at the more huge gate in front of him, and his eyes narrowed. Duan Hong knows that it''s good to be close to the gate, so Xu Shaqiu and his family have no reason not to know. So it''s very likely that the candidates of the so-called heavenly family are gathering at the gate now!


    The more we move forward, the more dense the people are, and the rarer the people are alone. They all stay together in groups. Ning Xiao even feels that these teams are still on guard against each other, and there is a certain distance between teams.


    Although there is no smell of gunpowder, it is also very depressing.


    And these teams, seeing that Ning Xiao is still walking forward alone, have some consternation on their faces. After some people whisper to each other, their eyes to Ning Xiao have changed. Some people are contemptuous, some people are hesitant, but most of them are schadenfreude.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t pay attention to these people''s expressions. He just walked forward on his own. After walking a certain distance, the crowd suddenly decreased, as if he had crossed a dividing line. The crowd outside was bustling, but inside it was relatively empty. It was so empty near the gate, Actually, there were only 20 odd teams chatting and laughing with each other.


    On the ground in front of Ning Xiao, there is a big sword. The big sword is only two or three centimeters into the ground. It stands there steadily, like a dividing line. No one dares to cross the big sword behind Ning Xiao!


    Seeing the sword on the ground, Ning Xiaomei picked it. He has tried the hardness of the ground here for a long time. If he wants to insert his Yama stick into the ground like this, he must use the cloud piercing stick to do it. Even Ning Xiao is not sure whether his penetration depth can match the master of this huge sword.


    This is Liwei!


    Obviously, the advantage of opening the door is that the less people share, the better. The owner of this huge sword, with this skill, forces others out. Don''t get close unless you want to smoke!


    But Ning Xiao didn''t have the reason to be frightened by this sword. With a slight grin, he directly raised his foot over the huge sword and walked in.


    Just as he passed the huge sword, the more than 20 teams inside suddenly became quiet. Many people turned back and looked at Ning with a smile. After examining him, they all looked disdainful.


    It''s just a little guy in the spirit world. Even if he''s lucky enough to come to the spirit road for trial, he''s really looking for death if he dares to break the rule!


    And outside, many people are showing a look of schadenfreude. Just now, they saw with their own eyes several times. Some arrogant and complacent guys crossed the huge sword, and then they were mercilessly beaten out!


    Although those who were beaten to fly are still alive, but the injury is not light, this spiritual road test is to say goodbye to them!


    What''s more, at least those guys in the past were in the realm of spirit star. What''s the matter with such a guy in the realm of spirit dust going up now? And for them, it''s not a good thing that one less opponent is better than the other, and another one goes to seek death?


    A tall and burly young man suddenly came out of a team. This guy was very terrible. He was two heads higher than Ning Xiao, and his width was almost equal to Ning Xiao. Standing in front of Ning Xiao, he was just like a wall. The shadow cast directly covered Ning Xiao!


    "Boy, do you know what it means to cross my teeth?" Looking at Ning Xiao, the young man showed a cruel smile, a pair of teeth emitting cold light.


    It seems that this guy is the owner of the huge sword. The dividing line is set by him. If someone crosses it, he will solve it naturally!


    What''s more, his favorite is bullying people!

 Chapter 268

    "It''s such a big place here that it doesn''t seem to affect you to have one more?" Ning Xiao looked up at the big man and grinned.


    The burly young man grinned when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but the words didn''t come out yet. His right fist was a lightning strike, and it went straight to Ning Xiao''s chest!


    He doesn''t like to talk nonsense all the time. Several times before, someone crossed the border, and he just blew it away!


    Ning Xiao looked at the fist, but he didn''t hide. With the training in Xishan gorge and Yuandian, and the training in the next two months, although his spiritual power level didn''t improve much, now it''s just the eight star cultivation of Lingchen realm, but the Taiji is more and more comfortable. As soon as the young man''s fist came out, Ning Xiao had already opened the Taiji pine body.


    Ning Xiao''s Taiji pine body is much better than that in fengxiao city. If we let him face Jia Renyi''s fist now, he won''t even move!


    If you are ready, if you have strength, you can''t shake his Taiji pine body! Not to mention this is still a big man in the spirit star realm!


    Ning Xiao is extremely confident, so he is lazy. But in other people''s eyes, it''s not like this. It''s clear that Ning Xiao is scared and can''t even hide! Many people have brain fill out, rather smile was hit fly, fell on the ground, vomit blood coma scene!


    With such a punch, all the bones in the chest have to be broken to pieces, right?


    After all, the guy who made the fist is tieshisan with the nickname "manxing"! He is the super genius of the iron family!


    Just as they were watching, tie shisan''s fist fell on Ning Xiao''s chest with a bang, but the scene that Ning Xiao was beaten to fly did not appear at all!


    Not only didn''t appear, Ning Xiao didn''t even move at all, except that his clothes were fluttered by the wind, there was no movement at all!


    What''s going on? Is tie 13 drained? Why didn''t this punch work at all?


    Not only people were shocked, but also tie shisan was extremely shocked. Although he didn''t do his best for fear of killing people, he had three or five points of strength. It was not a problem to expect to fly a spiritual world. But when he went on, he felt as if he had hit the cotton... No, even the cotton should be broken, This punch should have been smashed in the water, and it didn''t bear any force at all!


    Ning Xiao looked at the fist that fell on his chest and said with a faint smile: "is this your fist? How do I feel like a fly landed on me? It''s a little light! "


    Hearing this, tie shisan suddenly burst into anger, roared, and his light flashed. He hit Ning Xiao''s head with his fist again!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed. He was about to move. A white and slender palm suddenly appeared and directly stopped tie shisan''s fist. Tie shisan''s fist was angry, but its strength was much stronger than before. But this palm was steady and it didn''t shake at all.


    What is this?! Rather smile pupil a burst of contraction, toward the master of that palm to see.


    This is a handsome young man in a blue white robe with long silver hair. Although he is two heads shorter than tie 13, his momentum is more stable and powerful than tie 13!


    "Thirteen, people can easily resist your blow, which shows that people have the qualification to stand here. Are you still reluctant to give up? Do you have to be ashamed to be happy?" Junxiu youth released his hand and said coldly.


    Tie shisan swallowed his saliva, looked at it with hatred, and then apologized to the young man carefully: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, it''s my impulse."


    With that, he walked back to the team without looking back.


    Rather smile frowned, immediately toward that jade childe saw past.


    That jade childe toward rather smile slightly nodded, didn''t say a half words, also walked to return to, leave rather smile a person to stand there as if have thought.


    It seems that there should be some hidden rules here, otherwise these people would not be so easy to talk! Can''t we fight? Or, you can''t play too much? Rather smile looking at not far away that huge metal gate, holding chin thinking.


    At this time, a team of 20 or 30 people was very arrogant and overbearing. They pushed away the surrounding people and directly walked into the circle. Those teams on the field looked at the comers and had no objection. Many people nodded with a smile.


    It''s supposed to be a guy from a heavenly family, right? Rather smile so think, look up, this see is a Leng!


    Xu Shaqiu!


    Rather smile of eyes son immediately red up!


    Among these people, Xu Shaqiu is one of them! This guy is at the front of the line, talking with a few people around him with a smile.


    Seems to feel Ning Xiao''s eyes, Xu Shaqiu also raised his head, over here to see, see Ning Xiao is obviously a Leng! But then, there was a sneer on his lips!


    As a spirit keeper, they are very sensitive to Qi. They look at each other with murderous Qi. It''s hard for others to find out. Beside Xu Shaqiu, a man who is obviously older than him frowns and says, "Lao Wu, this boy has a grudge against you?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t talk about revenge, but this boy owes me something!" Xu Shaqiu sneered, "Linglu has tried other aristocratic families more and more. Such a rural pariah has even come to the core circle. Where can we put our faces in the heaven aristocratic family? Elder brother, I''ll take care of this boy. I''ll come right away! "


    "Are you crazy?! This is the entrance of the spirit road. You are not allowed to kill before you enter the spirit road. If you start, you will affect all of us! " The man said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. It''s just a lesson. I''ll teach him how to be a man when I''m in the way of spirit." Xu Shaqiu naturally knows the rules.


    The man frowned, then said: "pay attention to the propriety, if something goes wrong, you know!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand!" Xu Shaqiu smiles and walks directly towards Ning Xiao.


    See Xu Shaqiu come over, rather smile of the corner of the mouth appeared a ferocious radian, not dodge not avoid, just coldly looking at him.


    "This is not the place where you ants can stay. Get out by yourself. Don''t force me to do it!" Xu Shaqiu walked to the position ten meters away from Ning Xiao and said coldly.


    He knows that the competition in the core circle of Linglu entrance is in line with the rules. As long as it is because of the core circle, all the fights can be turned a blind eye. As long as there are no casualties, there will be no problems. So he just used this as an excuse to find fault!


    "Sir, I''m here. What can you do?" Rather smile looking at Xu Sha autumn, is also sneer.


    "Very good!" Xu Shaqiu answered a sentence, immediately a palm mercilessly toward rather smile to clap to come over! The light on the palm of his hand flickered, and around him, there were thin and almost invisible Lingluo. Obviously, this palm was used for real skills!


    However, what Xu Shaqiu didn''t expect was that his palm had just been issued, and a shadow of the stick had fallen down towards his head! Ning Xiao is faster than him! And this stick seems to be different from the original!


    In the thick shadow of the stick, Xu Shaqiu could not sense which one was the real attack! It seems that every one is true, and it seems that every one is false!


    In just three months, how did the boy learn this strange and terrible stick technique? In his heart, Xu Shaqiu was extremely surprised and angry. With a low drink, he turned his shining palm and hit the stick shadow above. A wave of spiritual power surged by, and the stick shadow all over the sky dissipated!


    incorrect! Xu Shaqiu was shocked, and then a huge force came from his waist. His inner spiritual power immediately responded, quickly constructed defense, and bounced away the huge force. But even so, Xu Shaqiu is also embarrassed to stagger back two steps.


    All the people who have been watching are in an uproar, but they all see Xu Shaqiu''s weak spirit. This is a strong man who has half a step to shine in the world, but now he is forced to retreat by this guy who seems to have only spirit world! This is incredible!


    "You have completed the liberation?"


    Xu Shaqiu looks at the long stick in Ning Xiao''s hand, which has completely changed its appearance. His face looks like eating excrement. Originally, he coveted Ning Xiao, a gifted spirit weapon, but he never thought that in just three months, Ning Xiao learned to liberate himself! Is God joking? It took him three years to complete his liberation after he got the gifted spirit weapon from his family. The speed of his liberation made the family elders very happy!


    three months? How could that be!


    Rather smile didn''t speak, just stare at Xu Shaqiu coldly. Although he was indifferent on the surface, he was shocked in his heart!


    Just now, he used this move to smash the mountain. It didn''t show the mountain and the water. But in fact, he even used his strength. It can be said that he broke out the strongest attack. He also successfully cheated Xu Shaqiu and caused a surprise attack! But this powerful stick just broke through Xu Shaqiu''s spiritual power of protecting his body. It couldn''t even hurt him!


    And although it broke through Xu Shaqiu''s spirit power of body protection, it was only in an instant that he reacted to drive the spirit power to bounce back directly!


    "Sure enough!" Xu Shaqiu glanced at Ning with a smile and said in a low voice, "now I''ll spare you a dog''s life. When you are in the spirit Road, you are ready to meet my anger! Even if I don''t depend on any of my family, I want to kill you, just like crushing an ant! "


    "Ha ha, then you have to be careful of being bitten to death by my mole ant!" Rather smile coldly, "do you think I will let you go? We have to die to settle the accounts between us! "


    "Then I''ll see what you''re going to kill me with!" Xu Shaqiu snorted coldly, threw his sleeve and walked back directly.

 Chapter 269

    Such a farce, let Ning Xiao is completely famous, not only the core side of the hundreds of generations of children remember Ning Xiao, even those guys outside are whispering, it is obvious that Ning Xiao as a strong enemy!


    In a corner beside the gate, a girl about seventeen years old is coldly letting go of another girl who is holding her hand. This little girl is about twelve or thirteen years old, pretty and lovely. Who is it?


    The star pupil hates to hate of stare at the young girl, angry voice way: "elder sister, don''t take you such, if rather smile how to do?"


    "There is no killing here, so nothing will happen!" Girl saw star pupil one eye, light say.


    "Even if you don''t die, it''s not good to be seriously injured!" The star pupil murmured, "I finally met a person who can get along with me!"


    Girl light looked at the star pupil one eye, but did not speak.


    Seeing his sister''s eyes, Xingtong suddenly puffed up his steamed stuffed bun face: "well, I know, ningxiao talent ability is life spiral, not afraid of injury at all! That''s what I said, sister, you don''t take one like this! "


    "This man is very strong!" The girl looked at Ning Xiao standing alone in the distance and said softly.


    "No, sister? Although Ning Xiao''s skill is not bad, if you do, one hand will be enough to hang you, OK? " Star pupil exaggerates of call up.


    The girl squinted at the star pupil, then gently shook her head, a head of green and black hair from behind the ear: "not strength, is the spirit!"


    "Ha, that''s true. Ning Xiao is a typical person who is not afraid of death! In Fengxiao City, even a big family says that if they offend, they offend! Now it''s better to offend the heavenly family directly! " Star pupil also smile, "or elder sister, I go to call him, we act together?"


    The girl lightly swept an eye star pupil, indifferent way: "task."


    "One more person, one more strength!" The star pupil immediately drooped down the small face, "I knew it was boring to come out with you, elder sister. Everything was coming and going alone, only for the task, not the task! I said, can you stop being so boring and talk more? I''m suffocating! "


    The girl glanced at the self talking star pupil and ignored it. It''s obvious that you have so many words. Where are you bored?


    Star pupil suddenly Wai Wai, incomparable displeasure!


    The two sisters bickered here. Ning Xiao didn''t find out. Instead, he went to the other side of the gate where there was no one. He sat down on the ground and began to practice. He didn''t dare to try to describe huntianyuanfu. It''s most important to keep full of spirit here!


    Ning Xiao just began to practice. Not long after that, an excited shout came from the crowd outside. Then a fierce looking brute came out of the crowd, directly over the huge sword and stood there shouting: "Ning Xiao, where are you? Haha, you came earlier than me! Where are you? "


    Naturally, the visitor can''t leave. When he came here, he heard people talking about Ning Xiao''s deeds just now. He was so itchy that he rushed over.


    The iron thirteen saw that Feng Buli had passed his huge sword, and his face sank. He immediately came out again and said angrily, "boy, here..."


    "Go away!" Feng couldn''t leave with a roar. He didn''t wait for tie 13 to finish. With a sudden wave of his fist, he smashed at tie 13!


    Iron thirteen simply angry nose is not nose eyes are not eyes, how come out of a dare to do so to yourself? Isn''t it the opposite!


    At the moment, there was also a roar, a burst of spirit, and the same punch was smashed at the sealed fist without any fancy!


    Two fists collided suddenly, and tie shisan''s face suddenly changed wildly. He felt a huge force like a wave. One wave after another, it surged towards him. His fist force was smashed by the wave after just resisting for a moment!


    A dull hum, iron thirteen directly back three steps, a flush!


    "It''s none of your business for me to find my brother! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up! " Feng Buli is an impulsive character who does nothing without thinking. Although his master repeatedly told him not to be rash before he came out, this advice had long been forgotten by him!


    In his mind, since his brother would rather smile here, then he will be here, and get out of the way!


    Seeing that Feng Buli didn''t retreat, he beat tie shisan back. People outside the circle were in a big uproar. Many people were also shining with inexplicable light in their eyes, and some were eager to try.


    In the distance, the star pupil covered his small face and sighed: "this stupid big man, he is still so impulsive and ruthless, he doesn''t want to be good?"


    The girl beside her also frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, and couldn''t leave there. In the group of tie 13, the jade boy came out again. How come the iron family is also an affiliated family of their Dali family. Now he has lost face. As the leader of the team, he has to teach others a lesson.


    Otherwise, they will lose the face of Dali family in front of other families!


    "Brother, it seems that you don''t give our Dali family face by doing so." That jade childe saw to seal not to leave one eye, light of say.


    "Dali family? Heaven family Feng enlarges his eyes.


    "Yes! Now you turn around and leave, I can think that nothing has happened Jade childe lightly said a sentence. He can stay ningxiao, because ningxiao proved his ability, and also left face to them, but the front of this man is not able to stay.


    For a face!


    "Grass! What happened to the heavenly family? Laozi Feng Buli was furious and was about to say something when a shadow suddenly appeared beside him and covered his mouth.


    It''s Ning Xiao!


    If you can''t be sealed again, it won''t offend one Xu family, but all the heavenly families! Ning Xiao doesn''t want to be attacked by the crowd! As for no matter whether it''s sealed or not, Ning Xiao didn''t even think about it


    "Mr. Yu, my friend''s mouth is a little smelly, but I don''t have a bad heart. I''m here to accompany you instead of him, and sell me a favor. Don''t worry about it, OK?" Rather smile a hand firmly grasp to seal not to leave, one side looking at that jade childe serious way.


    "Sell you a favor?" The jade childe Leng for a while, immediately ha ha laughs, "good, I sell rather childe a favor, this even if under your name, stay here!"


    Yugongzi also saw that this kind of guy is a horizontal and Leng goods. I''m afraid it''s not a good ending to fight. Now that ningxiao has given a step down, it''s good to let it go.


    Ning Xiao pulls Feng Buli to one side and releases his angry way: "I say you are still so impulsive and offend people to death. We are going to have difficulties here step by step!"


    "Damn, those guys from the heaven aristocratic family are not good. What are you going to do with them?" Seal not from the depressed road.


    "Even if you''re not polite, there are rules here after you enter Linglu. It''s hard to fight!" Ning Xiao has a headache for this guy!


    On the other side, the young master Yu had just returned to the team. On the other side of the Xu family, there was a sarcastic voice: "Young Master Yu, you are also one of the top 100 people on the list, so you let that boy go? Isn''t that losing the prestige of our heavenly family? "


    Young master Yu looked over there, and a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth: "young master Qiu can do it, and it''s good for your Xu family''s prestige."


    It was Xu Shaqiu who was talking there. He was choked by young master Yu. He immediately snorted. If he could really do it, he would not have let go of Ning Xiao so easily just now. Now young master Yu is obviously trying to put him on the top of the bar!


    Xu Shaqiu didn''t answer, but a thin young man standing in front of him walked out slowly. A long gun slowly appeared in his hand. Seeing this scene, everyone on Master Yu''s side was nervous.


    "It''s not necessary to deal with those two guys. It''s a fait accompli, but it''s necessary." The thin young man looked at Mr. Yu and said faintly, "it seems that the iron thirteen skills on your side are not good. It''s impossible to guard a core boundary. If any cat and dog can come in, isn''t it very disturbing?"


    Before the words were heard, the young man''s body was suddenly surrounded by a ring of spirit, and then his long gun shot out, but not to the side of Master Yu, but to the crowd outside!


    People outside the circle suddenly changed their faces. In the direction of the long gun, the crowd broke up!


    But this long gun didn''t attack anyone. It flew out of a certain distance. The head of the gun suddenly sank and plunged directly into the ground. Unexpectedly, it just thrust the whole head of the gun into the soil! It''s almost ten centimeters deep!


    On the other hand, the huge sword was thrown away.


    "Next, if someone thinks they are strong enough, then fight with me!" That thin youth lightly said a, wave a hand, that handle waste tooth huge sword is to fly back, directly fell in iron 13 nearby.


    The people on the outside look very ugly. They can see the Lingluo of that fist clearly. This guy is guangyaojing! Previously, they couldn''t deal with tie 13, the peak of the spirit star realm. Now, this guy is even more hopeless!


    Some people who were sure to make a few moves with tie shisan immediately looked at Feng Buli with indignant eyes. If this guy didn''t make trouble, they also hope to step into the core circle and enjoy enough benefits!


    It''s all on this guy!


    Seeing the angry eyes of those people, Ning sighed with a smile. It has to be said that fengbuli is a good hand to pull. It''s not so bad. There are so many people who want to kill them!


    This is clearly the game between these aristocratic families. As a result, it is the two of them who have the most hatred. Who can I find to reason with? Sealed not only pull a good hand hate, but also back a good pot ah!

 Chapter 270

    I''d rather smile than worry about the intrigue of those aristocratic disciples not far away from the side. I just pull Feng Buli to sit down.


    Anyway, the earth here is harder than the cement. Even if you rub hard, you can''t get a layer of ash down. You''re not afraid to dirty your clothes.


    After sitting down, he turned his head and looked around, smashed his mouth, and asked suspiciously, "I said I''d rather smile, where''s the moon? Where has she gone? "


    Ning Xiao also knew that Feng Buli would have such a question. He could only smile faintly and said, "she can''t come!"


    "Why?" He opened his mouth wide in amazement.


    "One of the masters I worshipped, he had a place to walk, so he gave it to Yueer girl directly, so that she could be accepted by those powerful sects without going through the spiritual path test, so she didn''t have to suffer this." Ning Xiao doesn''t mean to hide from Feng. He just doesn''t need to drag this good brother in. And with his temper, he may rush to Xu Shaqiu''s house to start the film.


    "That''s right! I said The simple minded Feng Buli didn''t doubt the truth at all. He just smashed his mouth twice. "But it''s also a pity. This spiritual road trial is not only accepted by the clan, but also can get a lot of benefits. It''s a pity not to participate in it..."


    After saying this, Feng Buli didn''t go deep into it. He just said to Ning with a smile excitedly: "Hey, Ning Xiao, have you been lazy in the past few months? I''m not lazy at all! The cultivation has grown one star. Now it''s all five stars in the spirit star realm. The flash fist has broken through to three flashes, but its power has doubled! "


    "Ha ha, how can I be lazy!" Rather smile is also to put down the mind, ha ha a smile, and Feng inseparable have a set did not set up a chat.


    And after they talked for about half an hour, a powerful force suddenly appeared in the air. They were surprised and looked up.


    Not only them, but all the people gathered at the gate, no matter outside or inside the core circle, all looked up at the sky.


    The five figures are so suspended at the height of more than 20 meters above. The leader is a middle-aged man in a black suit with a long sword. Behind him, two men and two women are looking at the people below.


    "Who are these people?" Feng Buli felt that the powerful force was not decent, and he almost had the impulse to kneel down.


    "It''s supposed to be someone from that big business." Ning smile eyes narrowed, "it seems to come to announce the rules, this spirit road trial should be officially started."


    "Is this about to start?" Seal cannot leave immediately rub one''s fists and hands.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in black above spoke slowly. His voice was not loud, but it seemed that every voice was telling in his ear, clear and audible.


    "I''m the emissary of the supervision committee of this spiritual trail. I''ve come to tell you the rules of this spiritual trail."


    "This Linglu trial lasts for one year, and the score is determined by the integral system. You need to get points within Linglu, and the final place will be determined by points." The man in Black said and nodded to a silent man behind him.


    Then the man waved, a ray of light is like a meteor shower in general shrouded down, each ray of light is extremely accurate in the hands of a candidate.


    Ning Xiao raised his hand to catch the light falling on him, and found that the light was wrapped with an oval token and a scroll.


    "This token is your own point token. How many points you get will be recorded automatically and summarized to the supervision committee. Scroll is a rough map of Linglu, showing simple terrain and routes, as well as dangerous places everywhere. Because it''s a trial, this map has only simple directions, so you still have to explore on your own. "


    "As for the acquisition of points, there are three ways. The first way is to explore in the spirit path. When you get treasures, you will be automatically evaluated and recorded by the token. The second way is to hunt and kill the alien beast or shadow beast in the spirit path. According to the strength, the token will also record points. The third way is to fight each other and capture the other''s token, If you overlap your opponent''s token with your own for more than one minute, the score in your opponent''s token will be cleared, and then half of it will be charged to your own score. "


    Hearing these three ways to get points, the first two kinds of Ning Xiao still feel normal, while hearing the third kind of eyes suddenly narrowed up. This is encouraging them to kill each other!


    You know, it''s much faster to rob others than to search for treasure and kill other animals! And if a person tries his best to solve a strange beast just now, and he has not recovered to be watched by others, the result can be imagined! So I''m afraid many people will choose to walk alone except those who are very close to each other! In this way, the danger increases naturally!


    Sure enough, it''s a spiritual test. Just these rules will force everyone into a dangerous situation!


    "Now that the rules are finished, please open the map in your hand and let me explain." The man in black doesn''t have any nonsense. After saying the rules, he says it directly.


    Ning Xiao opens the scroll according to the speech, just swept one eye, feel the corner of his mouth some twitch.


    This map is not simple, it is simple at all! There are no other details except directions, simple location names and landmarks. The strangest thing is that every part of the map is painted with color.


    White, blue, yellow, red, purple and black. There are six colors in total, white and blue are the most, yellow and red are the second, purple and black are the least, especially black. Only eight positions in more than 100 areas on the map are marked with black.


    Needless to say, Ning Xiao also knows that this color is used to distinguish the danger level of each area.


    "I don''t want to say much about anything else. The color on the map indicates the danger degree of each position. The darker the color, the more dangerous it is. As for how dangerous it is, you have to experience it yourself. But let me remind you that the more dangerous the place is, the more treasures there are. You have to consider everything for yourself. "


    "And then there is the last sentence. If you want to know how many points you have and where you are ranked among all the people, you can directly use the spiritual power to activate your own points token. In addition to displaying your own points, your current ranking, the names of the top 1000 and the points he has obtained will also be displayed. Because there is a full year of time, so even if you are robbed in the middle, you don''t have to despair. As long as you don''t die, you can continue to strive to make a comeback. "


    Rather smile in the heart is to secretly scold a, really too insidious! Even if you show your own ranking, you will even show the names and points of the top 1000. Isn''t it true that the higher the ranking, the more you will be attacked by a group? Even if it is the first few, will also worry about a little behind their own crowd attack ah!


    And this last sentence is also punishable! What do you mean as long as you don''t die, you have a chance to make a comeback! Isn''t this forcing the robber to kill the target? Otherwise, if someone recovers, whether it''s a revenge or an adventure, it''s dangerous!


    If the man in black doesn''t say that, some people may not think of it, but to say that is to remind others that as long as they rob people, they must kill them! Otherwise, there are hidden dangers!


    His heart is to blame! What a heart to kill!


    Is this the true face of the spiritual path trial? Put a group of talents together to fight, leaving only the strongest and best to survive? It''s just like raising poisonous insects!


    And at this moment, Ning Xiao also knows that this spiritual trail is a bloody meat grinder, the law of the jungle! The weak fall, the strong stay, and then the stronger the stronger!


    "It''s bloody!" I''d rather smile and sigh, but my eyes are shining.


    "Ah? What kind of blood? " Feng Buli asked suspiciously. With his brain, he couldn''t understand so much at once.


    "Nothing, I mean, next, no one can trust but ourselves!" Rather smile looking at to seal not to leave, serious way, "four directions up and down, lift eyes all enemy!"


    Feng Buli scratched his head and said with a smile: "I''d rather laugh. I''m less educated. What does that mean?"


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line, clearly so nervous integral, abruptly is sealed not to leave to make funny, not angry way: "that means, all people except ourselves, all are enemies! You''re welcome to all of them! Do you understand? "


    "Oh, I see! I''d rather laugh. Why don''t you say such elegant words? " Feng Buli nodded like a sudden realization, but also complained about Ning Xiaolai.


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, ready to ignore this silly big guy for the time being... This guy''s hand is so hateful, and he''s so angry to go on!


    "The rules have been told to you, so we won''t waste time next. The spiritual path trial will start immediately. Please be ready! I wish you all good luck The man in Black said that, without any delay, he disappeared in the air, just as abrupt as when he came!


    And with his disappearance, the huge metal gate in front of him was shocked suddenly. At the same time, it made a loud noise and opened a gap slowly towards the inside!


    A powerful spiritual power whirlwind is blowing out from the crack of the door! Close to the people, the moment was blown back three steps!


    "Put away the token and the map!" As soon as Ning Xiao''s face changed and his hand flashed, his token and map were included in the ring, and Feng Buli quickly put the two things in his hand into his arms.


    Almost at the same time when they had just put them away, the two doors opened a huge crack with a width of 100 meters. The color light above twisted and rotated intensely, and then quickly absorbed into the door. Just for a moment, all the color light was absorbed into the door, The sky is black! And more powerful than the beginning, I don''t know how many times the spirit storm, it is blowing out from the door below!


    In a flash, everyone was blown off the ground! Yes, it''s not blown away, it''s blown suspended!

 Chapter 271

    It''s clear that there is a strong wind in front of me, but I just can''t fly back. I just float up and fly higher and higher. This kind of feeling is the same as that of parachute jumping in previous lives!


    With the increase of floating height, Ning Xiao gradually feels a different feeling. The aura blowing from the opposite side is more and more powerful, and the concentration is also higher and higher!


    The most important thing is that these auras are pouring into his body!


    Aware of this situation, Ning Xiao was stunned and immediately reacted. I''m afraid that''s what Duan Hong said! Lingqi infuses the body!


    This situation, and he and Lin yue''er in qingfengzi that cave, with the massive spirit stone cultivation scene how similar!


    And the closer people are to the core circle, the higher they fly, and the stronger their aura concentration is!


    The width of the open door is only 100 meters, that is to say, the width of all the people flying up and spreading out is only 100 meters. That''s why the people of the heavenly family control the number of people in the core circle. The more people there are, the more likely they are to be squeezed below and can''t stay at the top!


    Ning Xiao thought of this, looked up and saw that there were only twenty people on his head. It was obvious that he and Feng were the top group. Now he was looking back at Feng and wanted to remind him to practice quickly!


    However, Ning Xiao turned around and found that Feng Buli had already begun to absorb aura cultivation. He was choked. This guy''s brain is not so good. It involves cultivation, but he is very smart!


    Regardless of the nonsense, rather smile is to make every effort to run from the Ming dynamic formula, began to absorb the purity of the strong and rich Aura!


    Everyone else is the same. Anyway, those aristocratic disciples who step into the core circle all know this. When they start to float up, they begin to practice, and the people below also follow one after another. They all understand it and start to practice quickly.


    However, some people in the crowd below also have a look of chagrin. These people have the strength to step into the core circle, but they are not the children of aristocratic families and don''t know the secret. They originally wanted to hide their clumsiness. Fortunately, they acted as pigs and ate tigers to get benefits in the Linglu trial. But they didn''t expect that, so they lost their first benefit first


    However, the release of this aura is not endless. Just ten minutes after Ning Xiao began to practice, their floating position also reached the top. Then, a huge suction came from the crack of the door, which was hundreds of meters wide. Suddenly, the aura rolled back, carrying everyone to fly towards the crack of the door!


    All of them suddenly woke up from the cultivation, and as soon as they woke up, they were engulfed by the crack of the door and fell into the colorful light curtain.


    After swallowing all the people, the gate was closed with a bang, and then from around the gate spurted out a strong incomparable light, instantly rose into the sky, and in an instant, above the dark sky, it was dissatisfied with the colorful glow!


    Falling into the light curtain of the door, Ning Xiao felt a familiar feeling of transmission, which was similar to the transmission door of Linglu scroll. Without waiting for him to feel it carefully, a sense of falling came and scared him!


    He quickly shook his head to dispel the slight dizziness. Ning Xiao looked down and suddenly found that he had fallen down in the air. There was a big river below. According to the experience, Ning Xiao knew that his height was more than 500 meters!


    Five hundred meters of free diving, if ordinary people fall on the water and hit the concrete floor is the same thing, OK?


    Rather smile is not without resentment of so thinking, the main organizer''s pit father put up a greeting middle finger, and turn a head to see, rather smile is stunned, he is actually a person! Don''t say you can''t leave me, but no one else!


    Is everyone separately transmitted? Ning Xiao immediately understood that this should be to prevent some powerful candidates from directly eliminating others at the beginning, which is relatively fair.


    But in this way, it''s hard for him to find Feng Buli. God knows how big the Linglu is. It''s like throwing a few mung beans in a pile of red beans. Although it''s conspicuous, it''s more difficult to find out


    Is this a hidden rule?


    While thinking about this, he would rather smile, waving the yama stick to smash out a circle of waves, slowing down his falling speed and slowly falling down. At the same time, he was still observing the surrounding landscape, trying to confirm where he was now.


    "A big river, curved like a twisted four legged lizard..." Ning Xiao looked at the river below and quickly recalled the map in his memory, but unfortunately, there was no such landmark on the map.


    If you want to see the specific shape of this river, you have to fly to the sky. It is unreasonable to use this kind of thing as a terrain marker.


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao stares at the ground and looks around, trying to find the geographical mark in line with his memory, but before he can catch his eyes, a loud and clear cry will ring above Ning Xiao''s head!


    "Ang!"


    Ning Xiao immediately scared a shiver, hurriedly turned his head to look up, and his head just grabbed past, saw a huge bird claw toward him.


    Looking at the size of the bird''s claws, it''s no problem to directly hold Ning Xiao at the waist.


    "Damn, I''m a prey?" Ning Xiao read a sentence in his heart, and then he threw the wand in his hand, and there was a sound of gas explosion. He suddenly fell more than ten meters.


    That huge bird claw a grasp empty, immediately let that giant bird uncomfortable call up.


    "Ning Xiao, I met a warm welcome as soon as I arrived! This is the third-order peak beast iron back goshawk, if you can fight on the flat ground, but now at home, I advise you to run away quickly! " Liu Rui didn''t know when he came out and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so!" Ning Xiao was able to mend all kinds of strange animal information in Liu Rui''s side for a while. Now I see how this guy can''t recognize him. At the moment, the long stick is waving and falling down quickly!


    The iron backed goshawk seemed to see that Ning Xiao wanted to run away. At the moment, it gave a cry, and as soon as its wings closed, it dived towards Ning Xiao. Its bright yellow beak opened, obviously intended to swallow Ning Xiao!


    Looking at the size of the bird''s beak, swallowing Ning Xiao is almost the same as swallowing a bean worm by an ordinary sparrow. Although it''s a little bigger, it''s still very easy.


    "Flat feather bird, swallow me carefully!" Ning scolded with a smile, then forced to turn around and work hard, Yan magic stick didn''t liberate, directly a move collapse mountain stick hit the past according to the big bird''s side face!


    Both of them were extremely fast. The iron backed eagle was hit by Ning Xiao before he could dodge. Suddenly, his whole body was deviated and he ran in the stab.


    Ning Xiao took advantage of the fact that it had no time to adjust its posture. As soon as Yan Mo''s staff swung, it accelerated again and hit the water below. When it was about to fall into the water, he pointed out the cloud piercing staff and directly penetrated the water. The whole person fell into the water without turning over any spray.


    If it''s in diving, it''s definitely a full mark. But I''m afraid no one dares to jump from the air of more than 500 meters


    The iron backed goshawk finally stopped more than ten meters away from the water. Looking at Ning Xiao disappearing in the blue wave, he suddenly cried twice angrily and flew away helplessly.


    Nearly ten minutes later, more than ten miles downstream, Ning Xiao climbed out of the river bank with difficulty. His face was a little pale, and his clothes were almost destroyed, revealing the blue body armor that Duan Hong had made for him.


    As for what happened to him, just look at the ugly fish hanging on his ass at the moment, and you will know what happened


    The river was unexpectedly deep. When Ning Xiao fell into the water, he was ready to touch the bottom, but he didn''t expect to run into the water for nearly 20 meters and didn''t touch it to the bottom. The so-called fierce tiger in the deep mountain and evil dragon in the deep water, Ning Xiao''s evil dragon didn''t meet, but met a group of evil fish


    It''s the evil fish and his family that Ning Xiao has already landed and is still hanging on Ning Xiao''s ass


    There are hundreds of such ugly and fierce fish!


    This thing should be similar to the kind of piranha that Ning Xiao had seen in previous lives. They are active in groups and have strong predation ability. They are obviously aware of Ning Xiao''s falling into the water and are ready to come and have a meal!


    This kind of fish is absolutely a strange animal, but its name is Liu Rui, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. However, the strength of a single fish is not strong, and it looks like one or two stars. Otherwise, it would be better to laugh than to climb out of the bottom of the river.


    It''s difficult for Ning Xiao to move under the water. These fish are so slippery that they can''t hit the target at all. If Ning Xiao didn''t take the chance to kill one or two of them at last, causing internal strife among the fish and devouring the bodies of his companions, he would still be soaking in the water now!


    He brushed away the stupid fish that never let go but couldn''t bite through ningxiao''s armor. Ningxiao sat down on the grass beside him and rubbed his wet hair.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good way. It''s cruel enough!" Ning Xiao sighed, and then laughed again, "but this benefit is really not bad!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao say so, Liu Rui immediately laughed: "it''s just to upgrade the spirit power to the nine star peak of the spirit world. Are you so happy? Although it''s difficult and dangerous, it''s also a chance. As long as you have enough ability, there are many advantages! "


    The aura just before passing through the gate, although it was only less than ten minutes, pushed Ning Xiao to the peak of nine stars in the realm of spirit and dust! Even smile feeling, as long as you sink down to practice, then you can turn the dust into a star, step into the realm of spirit star!

 Chapter 272

    In this spirit Road, it is not like the previous space, the sky is a very normal cloud sun, and the sun is hot.


    Ning Xiao''s wet clothes dried quickly, and what shocked Ning Xiao was that the evil fish that bit his buttocks had not stopped breathing and was still hopping there.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao pulls out the devil''s stick and puts it directly on the head of the evil fish. The whole fish suddenly shakes, and then the corpse comes out


    After whistling, Ning Xiao went to the water side with the big fish with his thighs. After washing and brushing, he quickly cleaned up the guy, picked up a piece of driftwood on the side and put it on his shoulder.


    At least this meal is available!


    Found a relatively dry location, made a fire, Ning Xiao began to barbecue up.


    At the same time, he was also very happy for his cleverness. He stuffed all kinds of seasonings in the ring, so he didn''t have to worry about eating at least.


    While waiting for the fish to cook, Ning Xiao took out his own integral token and input a little spiritual power.


    The whole token suddenly hummed, and then a thin light curtain emerged from the token.


    Ning Xiao, number two, ranked 23447.


    Then there is a long list of people''s names and points. The first few people actually have more than 100 points. The efficiency is speechless!


    But it''s just the beginning, and the ranking is useless. Ning Xiao''s two points should be what he got by killing those bad fish in the water.


    After calculation, there are seven or eight such evil fish that die directly in ningxiao''s hands, but there are only two points. Obviously, this point is not easy to earn!


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense. Now the most important thing is to know where I am!" Ning Xiao turns over the fish in his hand and continues to bake. On one side, he puts away the token and takes out the map.


    Looking at the scroll in his hand, Ning Xiao has an egg ache on his face. To tell you the truth, this map fart is useless. It can be seen that one is probably guessing with Meng, but it''s the only geographic information Ning Xiao can rely on now.


    With a sigh, Ning Xiao opened the map.


    When he opened it, Ning Xiao was surprised to find that there was a small golden dot flashing on a map. The flashing position was a small blue area on the map.


    The little golden dot flickered for almost ten times and then disappeared. Then in the blank position on the upper right corner, a pointer pattern appeared. On the pointer, there was a word "North", pointing to Ning Xiao''s right hand.


    Ning Xiao suddenly a Leng, then subconsciously turned to the right, sure enough, this is clearly the pointer on the painting actually rotated up, pointing straight ahead.


    Sure enough! This thing is actually a compass!


    Rather smile heart sigh! I didn''t expect that this map had such a wonderful effect. It seemed that he had to take back the previous evaluation of map waste.


    In that case, the previous golden dot is where I am now? Ning Xiao rubbed his chin. The more he thought, the more likely he was.


    He was sent here directly, which is similar to other people. It''s very difficult to confirm his initial position when he can''t find any reference object. Obviously, the organizer of Linglu trial also thought of this point, so he told the public their position at the beginning, so he had this starting point, It''s relatively less difficult to confirm the position.


    Of course, with this crude map in hand, it is very difficult to confirm the location.


    "So, my current position is... Um..." Ning Xiaochao looked at the map in his hand, "angry wilderness, blue dangerous area?"


    This place occupies a very small position on the map, about the size of a thumb. The name words are also very small. The landmark is next to the position where the golden dot just flashed. According to the location, it is really south.


    "I''ll check it out later. Angry field, blue dangerous area. Should it be ok?" Rather smile so think, will grilled fish to eat.


    To find a landmark, first of all, look at the surrounding environment, and then confirm the map ruler.


    Just now, the gold dot is only a few millimeters away from the landmark on the map. You can know the zoom ratio of the map by walking.


    Soon, after eating a roast fish, Ning Xiao put out the fire and set out for the south.


    Since the angry wilderness has been turned into a wilderness, it is naturally a vast expanse. In addition to the shadow of some mountains in the far distance, it is grassland and sometimes some sparse low forests. But there are many strange animals, and these strange animals


    How to say, they give Ning Xiao the feeling as if to take the gun medicine in general, one by one incomparable irritability, far see Ning Xiao will rush up to attack, to die!


    Even some of the first-order knowledge of the beast is also so, regardless of ningxiao than they are more powerful! As if there was no fear.


    It''s not just about Ning Xiao, but there are frequent fights between these monsters. Anyway, along the way, Ning Xiao saw more than once that two monsters just passed each other. After looking at each other, they came together and began to fight


    It''s just like the joke you saw in your previous life. The reason why everyone worked so hard is too far fetched


    "Angry field, is that anger?" Ning Xiao understood the meaning of the place name.


    However, although the beasts rushed up one after another to deal with Ning Xiao, these guys didn''t come together in groups. At most, they were two or three together, and their strength was generally first-order and second-order. The third-order beast Ning Xiao also dealt with such a head.


    It''s just a simple brush.


    After walking for about two hours, Ning Xiao''s score has exceeded 40, which is why he didn''t take the initiative to hunt!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have the mind to hunt now. He only wants to find the landmark of the angry wilderness, a huge rock figure more than 20 meters high!


    According to the truth, an object more than 20 meters high is very conspicuous on the boundless grassland. It should be visible from a long distance, but Ning Xiao has now come to the dark, and has not seen it for nearly three hours!


    If it is not for their own sense of direction and walking route is extremely confident, Ning Xiao even doubt that they are not the first!


    According to his foot distance, it''s almost 200 kilometers in three hours, and there are only a few millimeters on the map. If you follow this scaling ratio, how big is the damn spiritual road?


    While thinking about it, he would rather smile and keep on at his feet, and then he solved the problem of a beaver that suddenly came out of the ground with a stick. With the vision of spirit, these low-level beasts want to attack him. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    It''s almost half an hour since we left. It''s dark at last. Ning Xiao has to stop. He walks into a sparse grove with a corpse of a strange animal that has just been solved, and makes a bonfire.


    Running for a day, moving more than 200 kilometers, but still did not find the damned stone landmark, which makes Ning Xiao some doubt himself.


    Can''t you really miss it? Rather smile, while roasting meat, is a careful memory of today''s journey.


    A hind leg baked, rather smile is also confirmed, his day absolutely did not go a little bit, has been in accordance with the direction of the compass on the map! If there is no deviation, how big is the scale of the map?


    Hate to tear off a piece of meat, would rather smile while chewing and think, forget it, first ignore it, continue to walk tomorrow, I don''t believe, really can''t find this damned landmark!


    Ning Xiao was attacked by several groups of strange animals that night. Let''s not mention it for a moment. The next morning, Ning Xiao, who had been tossed all night, started his journey again. He had decided that from that day on, he would never camp in an empty place. Last night''s experience was a nightmare


    Ah, I hope we can find that damned landmark today! Rather smile side so say this, one side is fast forward.


    Facts have proved that Ning Xiao''s sense of direction is really strong, and there is no mistake in her path. After half an hour, Ning Xiao saw a tall fuzzy object in the distance, and she was very happy. She quickened her pace and ran towards the object.


    There is an idiom called "looking at the mountain and running dead horse". Although the high statue is not a mountain, it is really tall enough. Ning Xiao ran for half an hour from seeing it to running to it. And after coming near, Ning Xiao looked at the stone statue in front of him and was a little shocked.


    This is the height of painting. It has been said that there are more than 20 meters. In the previous life of Ning Xiao, it is already a very tall statue. However, after seeing the front door connecting heaven and earth, Ning Xiao is immune to this kind of huge statue. So he was shocked not because of the size of the statue, but because of its shape


    The statue is a distorted human figure. The degree of distortion of the human heart is very small, but the angle of distortion is extremely mysterious. There is a sense of obsessive-compulsive disorder. People are upset at first sight. The face of the human figure seems to be roaring angrily. If you look carefully, it seems to be in a fierce quarrel. If you look carefully, it seems to be glaring at you, It seems that it is the synthesis of all the angry expressions in the world, which shows the feeling of anger incisively and vividly!


    Compared with this statue, those sculptors in the previous life are just weak!


    After a little look, Ning Xiao feels a kind of anger pouring out of his heart. He always feels that he wants to find something to fight and vent his anger. However, Ning Xiao, who is aware of this feeling, is shocked and moves away from the statue.


    Sure enough, after looking away, that kind of feeling immediately faded down, let rather smile in the heart incomparably shocked!

 Chapter 273

    This stone statue is weird!


    Ning Xiao didn''t dare to look at the face of the stone statue. He directly opened his spiritual horizon and covered the past toward the stone statue. He wanted to find out what was strange about the stone statue.


    The field of anger, is that the real reason why it''s called the field of anger?


    Originally, Ning Xiao thought that this place was called "angry field" because of the strange animals. After all, these strange animals all looked like a burst of anger. But after seeing this stone statue, Ning Xiao felt that this stone statue is the reason why this place was named "angry field"!


    Just look at the stone statue that makes people angry!


    So, is it because of the existence of the stone statue that these beasts are so irritable?


    While thinking about this, I would rather smile and carefully check it with the spiritual horizon.


    There are some weak auras in the stone statue, but the strength of the aura does not deviate from that of the normal rock. After some feeling, Ning Xiao opens his eyes with great doubts. No matter how to explore, this thing is an ordinary stone!


    Ning Xiao couldn''t help looking at the stone statue again. He just looked at it twice, and a feeling of anger came again. He immediately moved his eyes away in a hurry.


    No, no, it''s too weird. I just want to fight with someone. What''s this weird thing!


    Ning Xiao, who was confused for a moment, simply didn''t want to think about the strange stone statue. Anyway, it didn''t mean much to him. Just find the landmark and confirm the location. Then he sat down against the base of the statue and took out the map scroll.


    The little dot that originally flashed on the map was spotted by Ning Xiao with soil. Looking at the little black dot and the landmark location, Ning Xiao could only smile bitterly.


    On the map, there is only a short distance of about two millimeters between the two, but the actual distance is more than 300 kilometers. When the whole map is unfolded, the left-right length is about 30 cm, and the top and bottom are 20. If this ruler is correct, then the straight-line distance between the East and the west is 45000 kilometers, and the North-South length is 30000 kilometers


    Meow, this big one is too evil, isn''t it? Isn''t it bigger than the earth? You''re kidding!


    And it''s very clear on the map that it''s all land. Is this a big piece of land? Are you kidding? If this place is also located in the spirit gathering continent, how big is the spirit gathering continent?


    Ning Xiao was shocked by his discovery.


    "Boy, do you know the magic and greatness of this spirit gathering land now?" Liu Rui didn''t know when he came out. He said with a smile to Ning, "you don''t want to think about why the mainstream mode of transportation in Juling mainland is to take the teleport array, because the place is so big! How long does it take to walk on your own? "


    "Now that you can run hundreds of miles a day, what about those powerful spirit defenders? It''s easy to travel thousands of miles a day, but why do you still take the teleport? Isn''t it because the distance is too long? "


    Ning nodded with a dull smile. No wonder Xu Shaqiu always called him a fool in the countryside. In this way, he was really a fool. Until now, he didn''t know that he didn''t know the height or the size of this day


    When Liu Rui saw Ning Xiao''s appearance, he burst out laughing. He was about to say something, but his brow was wrinkled. He looked at one side and said in a low voice: "Ning Xiao, someone''s coming!"


    "Someone?" Ning Xiao immediately stood up, his face showed a look of vigilance.


    Now, in the trial of spirit Road, you can''t be careless when you meet others!


    In the distance, a figure came running quickly. When he saw the huge stone statue, he was surprised and relieved. He still cried: "his grandmother''s, finally found it! But I''m so tired! "


    The comer was a stout man with a huge black hammer on his back. When he came to the foot of the statue, he just sat down and gasped.


    Obviously, this guy, like Ning Xiao, came to confirm the landmark.


    The guy sat on the ground and took out the hammer behind him. After taking a breath, he called out: "the man behind the stone statue, don''t hide. Come out."


    Ning xiaoleng for a moment, then holding the yama stick, also went out, looking at the stout man and said: "brother, we can''t do it yet?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that he is also an understanding person!" The man stood up and said, "this spiritual road trial has just started. I don''t think you''ve got much score, have you? At this time, there is not much interest in fighting, so let''s treat it as if we haven''t met before


    "That''s what I mean!" Ning nodded with a smile.


    There are not many traces of fighting on this guy, but there are many fresh blood stains on the hammer. Obviously, this guy is not weak. Although Ning Xiao doesn''t think he can''t beat this guy, even if he wins, I''m afraid he doesn''t have many points to get, which is very boring.


    Here is a spiritual road full of crisis. I''d rather laugh than find out the way completely. If I fall into crisis because of a fight, I''ll be dead!


    So think, rather smile a fist, want to leave first.


    But before he said anything, he saw the stout man looking at the stone statue in front of him, and directly staring at the strange face of the stone statue


    too bad! Ning Xiao was surprised, but he knew the power of the stone statue, and then he cried: "brother, don''t look!"


    But it''s late


    The man took a look at the stone statue, and then his eyes swayed. An angry rage appeared. He turned around and rushed to Ning xiaonu, who was looking at him, and said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ah?" Rather smile direct silly, this medicine effect display also too fast?


    "You see, I mean it badly! Do you want to take my score? I''ll kill you with a hammer! " The stout man didn''t know what his brain had done. He roared and hit Ning Xiao with a hammer in his hand!


    Meow! It''s better to laugh. It''s called injustice and depression! Originally, we could say goodbye to each other in peace, but we have to fight without fighting!


    "Brother, wake up, you are hypnotized by this stone statue!" Ning Xiao quickly threw out a stick, blocking the man''s huge hammer, loud voice.


    "You see, I have no good intentions. If you have no good intentions, I will kill you! Kill you The short and strong man is obviously more important than Ning Xiao, and his mental strength is not as strong as Ning Xiao. The whole person is completely in a crazy state, hammering towards Ning Xiao one after another, completely in a desperate posture!


    It''s like those strange animals Ning Xiao met!


    After dodging twice in a row, Ning Xiao is also hit with real fire. Even if you are dazzled by anger, you don''t need to treat me like that, do you? If I don''t get angry, do you really bully me as a sick cat?


    A wave of anger also spread in Ning Xiao''s heart. At the moment, he didn''t keep his hand any more. He held it tightly with a long stick in his hand and drank angrily.


    "The evil spirit retreats, liberates, Yama!"


    With a flash of light, the devil''s stick in his hand suddenly turned into a ferocious look, and then a boundless avalanche stick suddenly covered the short man!


    "Roar!" The guy also showed no weakness. A brown light suddenly flashed on the hammer in his hand, and then he became bigger. Then the shadow of the stick came to Ning Xiao.


    The hammer was so powerful that Ning Xiao had no choice but to pull it up with a stick. With a bang, the short and strong man''s hammer bounced up high. Under Ning Xiao''s heel, it was suddenly churning out a circle of earth waves, and the earth was flying!


    This short and strong man''s strength is beyond expectation. Although Ning Xiao bounces the hammer out, the strength of the hammer makes Ning Xiao feel like he took a punch from a powerful man in Guangyao!


    Although the strength was let out, but still the chest stuffy!


    Ning Xiao, who felt that he had suffered a loss, gave a roar and a long stick in his hand, which was aimed at the short and strong man. The long stick directly pointed out, with a phantom shadow, and pointed to the empty door of the man''s chest.


    This is a new trick he created by combining Wuliang stick with Chuanyun stick. Wuliang Chuanyun stick.


    Under this shadow, ordinary people can''t tell when the stick stabbed them! I often think that when I stab to show my defense, it blocks a void. But just when my defense is lax, the long stick really stabs! It''s impossible to prevent!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s stick, the short and strong man''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a aura suddenly ran into the hammer in his hand. Then the hammer fell in full violation of inertia and directly blocked the fat man''s body!


    "Bang!" Ning Xiao''s cloud piercing staff directly points at the huge hammer head. The powerful spiral force forcefully twists out a trace of the solid hammer. The man, however, takes advantage of the opportunity to fly back, rallies and pours at Ning Xiao again, with a look of immortality!


    "I''m afraid of you? If you want to die, I will help you! " Ning Xiao''s eyes began to turn red. With a roar and a long stick in his hand, he rushed up to this guy!


    The two of them hit each other again. Whether it was the laughing Yan magic stick or the short man''s hammer, they all burst out a big hole on the ground. Soon, there were potholes around them, as if they had been ploughed by the bomb!


    However, the two people who were in the middle of the fierce fight didn''t find out. No matter they were the laughing Yan magic stick or the man''s hammer, the mule could not even leave a trace on their body. But their eyes didn''t know when they fell down. Looking at them, there was a strange smile on their faces.


    An inexplicable wave slowly spread from the statue, covering the surrounding area of hundreds of meters. The anger in their hearts became heavier and heavier under the wave!


    If you don''t die for the last one, it seems that this battle can''t be ended

 Chapter 274

    The more they fight, the more their reason collapses. In the end, they fight like beasts. Every move is a desperate move, as if they are willing to kill each other even if they are killed.


    It''s a life for life game!


    Liu Rui, who was by Ning Xiao''s side, found something wrong when Ning Xiao just lost his mind, but no matter how he called Ning Xiao, it was useless, as if Ning Xiao had been completely immersed in the sea of anger!


    And Liu Rui does not dare to force action to wake Ning Xiao up by means. You should know that although he uses his mental force to frighten Ning Xiao, he can definitely make Ning Xiao sober, but now Ning Xiao is working hard with others. If he uses his mental force to frighten Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao will inevitably have a stiffness, so the other party''s hammer is likely to have a result, Ning Xiao!


    Although Ning Xiao has the power of life spiral, if his head is smashed with a hammer, he will die!


    So Liu Rui can only be anxious, but can''t do anything.


    And Ning Xiao is just crazy with this guy now. He didn''t expect to fight with the black-and-white combination. If it was a normal fight, Ning Xiao would have used this move long ago. It''s much easier to kill this stout man with the speed after fighting with the black-and-white combination!


    Even if you want to let black and white help together, you can''t do it now. Ning Xiao and the short and strong man fight together, and there''s no way to intervene. After Liu Rui calls out black and white, he tries to help several times, but he is beaten out, and his small face is wrinkled!


    This damned stone statue has such a huge influence!


    Two people such a dozen, is full of an hour, even if each other is panting, also do not stop.


    And the balance of victory, it is a little bit toward Ning Xiao side tilt over. The reason is that Ning Xiao has the life spiral ability.


    The way they play is to trade injuries for lives. The injuries are increasing. Ning Xiao''s injuries disappear quickly because of the spiral of life. However, the short and strong man is not. There are many injuries. Whether he is willing or not, his movements are slow


    Liu Rui has given up waking Ning Xiao, just watching them fight like wild animals.


    After a while, the hammer man''s right hand was directly interrupted by Ning Xiao. The hammer in his hand couldn''t be held any longer and fell to the ground. Ning Xiao roared, and the demon stick in his hand hit the man''s head!


    When a huge crisis is coming, ordinary people are absolutely quick to avoid it, but the hammer man does not dodge at all, but with the same roar, kicks the falling hammer and kicks the huge hammer at Ning Xiao''s chest!


    With a slap, Ning Xiao''s Yama stick smashed the man''s head like a watermelon. But then, the huge hammer hit Ning Xiao''s chest, and the huge power surged in. Ning Xiao in his anger didn''t use Taiji loose body to vent his power. He was hit hard, and the whole person was directly smashed out.


    If it wasn''t for Duan Hong''s armor, Ning Xiao''s chest bones would have been crushed


    Ning Xiao, who was smashed to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, but turned over, roared angrily, and rushed towards the man''s body, as if he still wanted to whip the body?


    Liu Rui saw this and disappeared in an instant. Then a strong mental force burst out from the bright spot of Ning Xiao Dantian that belonged to Liu Rui and went straight to his brain!


    Ning Xiao was shocked and froze in the same place. After a few seconds, the crazy look in his eyes gradually faded, but he couldn''t support it any more. He sat down in the same place


    "Ning Xiao, are you ok?" Liu Rui flashed out again with a worried look on his face.


    "Hu..." Ning Xiao breathed out a long breath. He felt that his whole body was soreness and his headache was splitting. The aura in his body was less than 30%. He was really tired and couldn''t even lift a finger.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest." Ning Xiao gently shook his head and looked at the headless corpse beside him. He wanted to recall what happened just now, but he seemed to recall a dream. He couldn''t remember it at all.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I felt that my head was more painful. I had to give it up, but one thing is absolutely certain. The reason why he was so crazy is that he was absolutely influenced by the statue next to him!


    It turns out that not only watching, but also staying nearby will gradually be affected? Ning Xiao looked at the base at the foot of the stone statue and was shocked.


    If you don''t fight, it''s OK. Once you start fighting, you will be gradually affected unconsciously. At last, you will be dazzled by anger... This is really terrible!


    "Ning Xiao, this is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. You''d better leave as soon as possible. If you are influenced by this stone statue again, it''s bad." Liu Rui was also a little scared. "They all said that there were crises in the spirit road. I didn''t expect that such a stone statue could have such strange power. You just had no way to fight. You were just trying to do everything you could. You were just begging for death! How terrible


    Rather smile nodded, he also decided to stay away from the stone as far as possible, this strange feeling, he did not want to experience again!


    But before leaving, there is one more thing to do.


    He went to the body of the stout man, fumbled for a long time, found the guy''s integral token, and then overlapped with his own integral token. While waiting, he said: "sorry, brother, you are dead, and you can''t waste the score. No, I''m not polite to accept it."


    A minute later, Ding''s sound, Ning Xiao''s own integral token in his hand flashed. It was obvious that he had transferred the integral.


    Throw the short and strong man''s token at random. Ning Xiao inputs a spiritual power into his token, and then a light curtain emerges.


    Ning Xiao, 72 points, ranked 28031.


    His original score was 38. This stout man suddenly offered him 34 points. According to the conversion ratio, that is to say, this guy''s original score actually had 64 points!


    How many monsters did he have to kill when he came here all the way!


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ning Xiao blinked. He squatted down again to untie the waist bag on the corpse, and then searched among them.


    "Anyway, you''re dead. It''s not good to waste these things. Just give them to me." Rather smile while muttering, while smiling from inside turned out three spirit stone.


    Three spirit stones are inferior spirit stones, one has been used obviously, but it is also a windfall, Ning Xiao is not too much! As for some other wound medicine, Ning Xiao didn''t look at it at all.


    "Well, thank you, brother!" Ning Xiao put the spirit stone into the ring, and then Yan Mo flashed out. With one move, the avalanche stick was directly pulled out of a big pit, which was two meters deep.


    Then Ning Xiao put the short man''s body into the pit, hit the side with a few sticks, and buried the body in the mud.


    "Well, I''ve done my utmost to let you live in peace. No other animal will come and eat you so deep." Ning Xiao takes back Yan Mo and claps his hands.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao is a little sorry for killing this stout man. After all, people didn''t offend him, and they all agreed that they would take the road to the sky, but it''s time and fate


    But anyway, it''s better to die than to laugh. Ning Xiao is very happy about this.


    He glanced back at the damned stone statue and left quickly with a smile.


    This run is almost 100 kilometers to stop, find a small forest to rest, Ning Xiao took out the map, carefully look, is to plan the next step.


    Previously, he took a look at the ranking displayed by the token. The scores of the first few points were almost thousands, and he didn''t know how they did it.


    But no matter how they do it, Ning Xiao knows that if they don''t work hard to earn points, they will be pulled farther and farther away! So now that we have confirmed the orientation and map scale, we have to seriously consider how to earn points.


    As for the seal can not leave here, rather smile also can only be left to fate, hope to meet. It''s unrealistic to look for him.


    The angry field is a blue dangerous area, and below the angry field, that is, to the south, is a purple dangerous area, thunderstorm wilderness. On the east side of thunderstorm wilderness, next to the angry field is a yellow dangerous area, Chenshi cliff, and on the west side is a white dangerous area, Dahuangshan.


    As for the north side of the angry field, Ning Xiao doesn''t think about it for the time being. His current position is in the south side of the angry field. If he runs to the north, he has to cross the angry field. It''s impossible to go without four or five days. It''s a waste of time.


    In this angry field, except for some strange animals, Ning Xiao didn''t find any more valuable shadow animals or any natural resources and land treasures. If he wanders here, he can''t catch up with the people in front of him!


    If you go to the south, what is valuable is the yellow area.


    As for the purple dangerous area, thunderstorm wasteland, Ning Xiao doesn''t even have the interest to see it. The purple dangerous area can''t be provoked by his current strength. If he goes in, he will die! If you look in the past and are accidentally involved, there will be no place to say


    And the Yellow danger area, Ning Xiao weighing his want to break or no problem, just can compare from blue upgrade to yellow this difficulty in the end how much!


    So made up his mind, Ning Xiao put away the scroll, taking advantage of the weather is still early, intend to catch up with a section of the road.


    After running to the West slant of the sun, Ning Xiao stopped and looked at the surrounding terrain. Ning Xiao chose a small slope and began to dig a hole with the avalanche stick. Soon, he made a big hole with a diameter of about half a meter and a depth of about three meters on the ground. After climbing in, Ning Xiao rammed the soil with Tai Chi avalanche and avalanche stick, Rammed out a diameter of nearly five meters of space.


    I was harassed all night last night. Ning Xiao doesn''t want to be harassed again this evening. The entrance is only half a meter long. Just find some stones and firewood at that time.

 Chapter 275

    After settling the residence, Ning Xiao went out hunting.


    In this angry field, those strange animals are just like madmen. Seeing Ning Xiao, he rushes up regardless. Soon Ning Xiao gets a strange animal that looks like a mountain pig. He cleans it in a small river. Ning Xiao happily puts hundreds of Jin of meat into the ring.


    After collecting some dry wood in the woods, Ning Xiao hummed a little song and went back to his camp. He got into the cave and buried it with dead branches. Ning Xiao happily raised a fire.


    Don''t worry about the air circulation. Ning Xiao has been on the ceiling of this cave for a long time. He has pierced five or six arm thick holes with a cloud piercing stick. There is absolutely no problem with ventilation and smoke extraction. The only thing to worry about is rain.


    But Ning Xiao just stayed for one night. His luck should not be so bad. What''s more, it''s dark now, the stars are shining, and it doesn''t rain at all.


    After Meimei had a good meal of barbecued exotic animal meat, Ning Xiao lay down comfortably and listened to the roar of exotic animals from time to time outside. She was very happy.


    Sure enough, housing is one of the greatest inventions of human beings. It''s the only way to avoid the invasion of wild animals! Rather smile shake hands shake feet of lie, through the empty above, looking at the stars twinkling in the sky.


    "You are lazy. I''m afraid many strong people are still struggling! If you don''t believe me, look at your token. In the past, did those guys'' scores go up again? " Liu Rui comes out and says with a smile.


    "Brother Liu Rui, I''m lazy. It''s a combination of work and rest. I haven''t had a good rest since yesterday. I''m almost dead tired!" Ning Xiao turned over and sat up, "and I made this place not only to have a quiet rest, but also for other purposes."


    "I''m going to break through to the spirit star realm with all my strength tonight?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "... brother Liu Rui, you are so smart that people can''t chat with you, do you know?" Ning Xiao helplessly rolled his eyes, and then the light on his hand flashed. At the last moment, Zhongpin Lingshi was in his hand.


    Looking at this medium quality stone, Liu Rui nodded: "your own spiritual power has accumulated to the peak of the spiritual world, and the spiritual power has become better because of the exercise some time ago. It should be very easy to break through the spiritual world."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start right now!" Ning Xiao looks serious, around the campfire swaying, reflecting his face.


    "Let me tell you first, the breakthrough of spirit star realm and spirit dust realm are almost the same. They are both the compression of spirit power. They compress and aggregate the spirit power in the elixir field, which is like the misty dust. As long as you can compress the first spirit star, then the breakthrough is successful." Liu Rui once again told Ning Xiao the precautions for breakthrough, "remember, once you start to compress, you can''t relax. If you fail, you have to wait at least a month for Dantian to stabilize again. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, you have told me several times!" Ning Xiaochong Liu ruibi makes an OK gesture, and then closes his eyes.


    With the operation of Ming Dong Jue, the spirit stone in Ning Xiao''s hand gradually starts to shine, and the spirit Qi quickly enters Ning Xiao''s body.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power was completely replenished, but Ning Xiao didn''t stop absorbing the aura. Instead, the absorption was accelerated. All the auras were pumped into the Dantian, which made the Dantian swell. Among them, as small as dust, the light spots of spiritual power are shining like stars all over the sky!


    "Let''s go!" Ning Xiao feels that the state is almost over, and immediately begins to compress the spiritual power.


    Under the control of Ning Xiao, the spirit power in Dantian began to gather quickly towards the center, as if there was an invisible hand, which pressed them together. The light of spirit power flickered endlessly, trying to resist the oppression.


    With the continuous operation of Ming Dong Jue, more spiritual power is extracted from the spirit stone and poured into the elixir field, constantly increasing the pressure. Ning Xiao has taken out the spiritual power and participated in the compression work.


    The spirit dust is still resisting, but before Ning Xiao''s spirit power and Dharma formula, the resistance is so weak, it is inevitable to be bit by bit compressed the space between each other, the whole spirit dust is getting smaller and smaller, and the light is getting brighter and brighter!


    Ning Xiao looks relaxed. He feels that this time he broke through the spirit star realm is much more relaxed than the last time he broke through the spirit dust realm. You know, the last time he broke through the spirit dust realm, he had a huge amount of aura, which is much easier than the general spirit dust realm. I don''t know how much, but this time is more relaxed than that


    It can only be said that Ning Xiao''s mental power has played a great role in it!


    And this is also the reason why the higher the cultivation, the more attention they attach to spiritual power!


    The stronger the mental power, the more convenient it is to control the spiritual power!


    Soon, half of the pure aura in ningxiao''s medium spirit stone has been extracted, and the aura gathered in ningxiao''s elixir field has exceeded three times of his original maximum load. The whole elixir field is shining, even through ningxiao''s skin and clothes. From the outside, it seems that ningxiao has a light bulb in his belly!


    In the Dantian, the oppressed and extremely compact Lingli dust group made a crushing sound. It was the sound of collision and fusion between the Lingli dust groups. Finally, it seemed as if it had reached a critical point. Ning Xiao made a crushing sound in the Dantian, and then in the middle of the Lingli dust group, a blood red star appeared!


    With the flash of this star, it seems to trigger a chain reaction. The whole Lingli dust cluster is in full bloom, but it shrinks in an instant, and then the blood colored diamond stars appear in ningxiao''s Dantian.


    The pressure of resistance suddenly disappeared. Ning Xiao suddenly felt a burst of emptiness in his body. Subconsciously, the secret of moving was to run with all his strength. The medium-grade spirit stone in his hand was sucked to make a cracking sound. A huge aura was poured into the Dantian.


    All the new spirit stars float up and down, and the light is in full swing. The new spirit spirit quickly condenses and turns into one spirit star after another. It doesn''t stop until the number of spirit stars reaches 99. The light of the medium spirit stone in Ning Xiao''s hand is dim, and there is not much spirit.


    "Hu..." Ning Xiao opened his eyes and took a breath.


    Lingxing realm, have you finally stepped into Lingxing realm! Rather smile looking at his palm, slowly pinch up, and then the corners of the mouth slowly split, happy smile.


    "How would you rather smile? Has the number of spirit stars reached 99?" Liu Rui asked nervously.


    "Well, yes, I know why brother Liu Rui asked me to keep this medium-sized spirit stone for use at this time." Since Ning Xiao has broken through, these things naturally have feelings.


    After the spirit star realm, every ninety-nine spirit stars will be improved by one level. If the ninety-nine spirit stars in the beginning do not complete the condensation when they break through the spirit star realm, they can only complete the last missing part after the nine spirit stars in the spirit star realm.


    And the spirit star is the power of the spirit ruler in the spirit star realm. It is also the five stars in the spirit star realm. One of them condensed 99 spirit stars when breaking through, and the other was only 40, 50 or 20, 30 at the beginning, which is a big gap!


    If you want to gather the first level of 99 spirit stars when you break through the spirit star realm, the inside information and talent are essential, but the most important thing is the strength of the aura that can be provided by the outside world.


    There can be no interruption in the supply of this aura. Once it is interrupted, the breakthrough will be over. Therefore, if we just rely on the supply of nature''s aura and absorb it crazily, the aura will break in the vacuum period, then it will be over.


    Generally speaking, unless the breakthrough is made in the place where the elements gather, the number of spirit stars that can gather is absolutely no more than 20. It''s a breakthrough in the place where the elements gather. It''s no more than 50 if it only depends on the natural aura of the outside world.


    No matter how rich the aura is, it takes time to fill the gap, and once there is a moment of interruption, it will be over.


    Therefore, to break through the spirit star realm, we usually use the spirit stone, and only one can be used. When one is absorbed, the second one is used, and the aura is interrupted.


    However, the aura content of the lower grade spirit stone is naturally lower than that of the middle grade spirit stone. If Ning Xiao uses inferior spirit stone to break through, I''m afraid that he can gather more than 80 spirit stars, which is already worth celebrating!


    "Hoo, it''s just ninety-nine spirit stars!" Liu Rui is also relieved. He is worried that Ning Xiao''s capacity for spiritual power is too large, and even Zhongpin Lingshi can''t form ninety-nine spiritual stars in one breath. This is not only a matter of strength, but also a trouble to make up for the spiritual star in the future!


    It''s much more troublesome than my ordinary cultivation! It''s the same as lifting the house up and turning it around after it''s built!


    How many grassroots geniuses are there because there are not enough resources at the beginning, which leads to the failure to complete the condensation of 99 spirit stars when breaking through the spirit star realm. As a result, a lot of time is wasted when breaking through the glory realm, and even Shouyuan is used up!


    Ning Xiao pinched his fist, got up and stood up. He pointed out his finger on the earth which he had tried his best to tamp. Then his spirit burst, and his finger was directly inserted into the solid earth like rock!


    Is this the spiritual realm? If the power of lingchenjing is explosive, then the power of lingxingjing is TNT, the same equivalent, the power is completely different! What''s more, the number of them is much more than that of Lingchen realm!


    Ning Xiao can feel that the spiritual power content of every spiritual star is half of the original spiritual power! That is to say, every 20 spirit stars can be equal to all his original spirit power! Ninety nine, that''s five times the original!


    The quality and quantity have increased a lot!

 Chapter 276

    This is just one star in the realm of spirit star. When the number of spirit stars reaches the limit of 999, this is the equivalent of 50 times of the peak of spirit world!


    Think of here, rather smile heart is incomparably lucky!


    Fortunately, those spirit star realms he dealt with at the beginning were all destroyed by his extreme outburst and high-power moves. If he fell into a protracted war, he must be the one who died in the end!


    Only by the vast amount of spiritual power, any spiritual star realm can grind him to death!


    Only when we stand at this height can we know the strength of this height!


    Grinning, Ning looked at his cave, which took a lot of air pressure, and put his shoulder on the rammed wall.


    Try the power that you can burst out now, and make this place bigger by the way!


    "Tai Chi! Crash


    With a bang, Ning Xiao bumped into the mud wall, and the whole shoulder didn''t go in.


    Previously, the wall had been tamped by Ning Xiao himself, but now after stepping into the realm of spirit star, the tamped soil was as if it had not been tamped. It was easy to be bumped into!


    My explosive power is almost twice as strong as before! Ning Xiao extremely satisfied with the shoulder pulled out from the soil, and then hit toward the wall, until the soil wall is strong enough that Ning Xiao can only destroy but can not compress.


    In this way, the original three meter underground cave has become a huge space with a diameter of almost ten meters.


    "Good! That''s good! " Rather smile satisfied looking at his masterpiece, also don''t know what he said is this place, or his own strength.


    At this time, a small piece of soil fell from the top and hit Ning Xiao''s head. Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed


    "Boy, you make this underground space so big. Have you ever thought that if you haven''t tamped it, you won''t be afraid of landslides?" Liu Rui came here at this time.


    Before the words came out, a crack appeared on the ceiling, and then the whole soil layer collapsed. The huge space directly became a huge sinkhole


    Ning Xiao came out of the soil and said: "brother Liu Rui, you are absolutely intentional! Absolutely


    "I''m just so excited to see you. I''m sorry to remind you." Liu Rui laughs.


    Liu Rui, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, has a dark stomach. This time, however, he recovers again and directly makes Ning smile


    "Boy, be careful, those animals are coming!" Liu Rui laughs again, then the light flashes and disappears.


    And around the Tiankeng, a strange beast has emerged, eyes shining in the dark, Chong Ning laughing and roaring.


    "It''s hard for me to make the cave!" Ning Xiao sighed bitterly. Then he shook his hand, and the devil''s stick fell into his hand. He said angrily, "don''t you guys who don''t have long eyes see that I''m not happy now? If you want to die, come


    Before the words were heard, a wolf like beast came straight up


    This night is destined to be another busy one


    The next morning, by a small river, Ning Xiao lit a bonfire and roasted all kinds of exotic animal meat. Last night, he took advantage of his anger and slaughtered dozens of different kinds of animals. He picked out more than a hundred kilos of good meat, but now he is enjoying it.


    Different from the situation that he fought and fled the night before yesterday, this time he almost stood on the stake, waiting for the beast to come and die! It''s easy and pleasant to deal with the second level beast!


    If now let him meet the lightning leopard and the clouded leopard in the Xishan gorge, he will feel that he has no problem in the front!


    After breakfast, Ning Xiao set out again and headed southeast. It was too slow for him to earn points in this angry field. He killed so many exotic animals last night, and his score just broke 100. If he goes on like this, he will be pulled farther and farther away!


    He has to go to more dangerous places to experience and earn more points!


    It''s another two days of running, fighting in the daytime and practicing in the cave at night. Although Ning Xiao doesn''t earn a lot of points, his life is quite carefree. And estimating the distance, at most one or two days will be able to reach the corpse cliff.


    According to the map, if you want to go to Chenshi cliff, the only place you want to go is anger field, and the other junctions are painted with big pictures ¡Á£¬ Obviously, it can''t be passed.


    Ning Xiao is more and more curious about the cliff with only one entrance.


    After running for another day, Ning Xiao saw a dark purple thunder cloud that seemed to cover half of the sky. The thunder was shining. From time to time, there was a flash of lightning like a angry dragon. Obviously, the location of the purple thunderstorm cloud is the purple dangerous area on the edge of the corpse cliff, the thunderstorm wasteland.


    Even if it is so far away, seeing the purple thunder cloud and the lightning dragon, Ning Xiao feels numb. The purple dangerous area is worthy of being the purple dangerous area. The pressure produced by nature is more terrible than any strong one!


    In the past two days, with the distance from Chenshi cliff getting closer and closer, more and more people appeared. However, these people were only able to see a few people occasionally. Moreover, even if they found each other, they knew that they would quickly stay away and would not get close.


    Now the trial of Linglu has just started, and it is obviously far from the time to fight each other for points.


    And the next day, what appeared in Ning Xiao''s eyes was not only the purple thunder cloud that seemed to connect the sky and the earth, but also a huge mountain with a flat head, which stood up as high as the cross section of the city wall!


    Why is the mountain like the cross section of the city wall? Because the general mountains are conical, thin above and thick below, but this mountain is a standard rectangle.


    It''s the same thickness above and below, but the top is flat


    It wasn''t until after seeing it that Ning Xiao knew what the two words "wall mountain" written beside the landmark on Chenshi cliff meant


    In the middle of the rectangular mountain, there is a thick black crack, which splits the whole mountain in two.


    As for the height of this strange mountain, I''d rather laugh. From the current position, this mountain is almost the same height as Lei Yun on the edge, at most it''s just a little lower


    This is terrible, ok


    With exclamation, Ning Xiaobian is running forward, and with his approach, the wall mountain is obviously bigger and bigger.


    In the afternoon, Ning Xiao finally came to the location less than ten miles away from the crack of the wall mountain. On the other side, it was also less than ten miles away. It was a thunderstorm wasteland with continuous lightning falling and a trace of enamel flashing on the ground.


    Ning Xiao didn''t plan to get close to the thunderstorm wasteland. He walked directly to the wall mountain. According to the map, the wall mountain is the landmark of Chenshi cliff. When he entered the crack of the wall mountain, it was where Chenshi cliff was.


    And he is now in this position, is the angry wilderness, thunderstorm wilderness and the junction of the cliff.


    The distance of ten li is only a short time for Ning Xiao''s current footwork, but Ning Xiao frowns and slows down gradually.


    Because he saw a group of people gathered at the entrance of the crack in the wall mountain. Roughly, there must be 20 or 30 people!


    And these people are obviously not ready to enter, but as if in a fierce quarrel in general, and even some people have come up with a weapon!


    What''s going on? Ning Xiao frowned, but anyway, this place must go. The appropriate training location nearby is the Shen corpse cliff. If you don''t enter the Shen corpse cliff, you''ll be pulled farther and farther away!


    After all, someone must have landed near other yellow level dangerous areas. If someone is near the water, he or she will have to go a long way and pick up some leftovers.


    And covering the cliff of sinking corpse is obviously the first course! He is not willing to give up easily!


    No matter what they are doing or what conflicts they have, they just need to get into the cliff. Rather smile so think, is the footstep firm walked past.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Are you going to die?"


    "This is the place for all!"


    After Ning Xiao approached, he heard the angry call and curse from those people. And until this time, Ning Xiaocai found that the original dozens of people are divided into two groups in confrontation, previously far away, is facing his direction or back to his direction is not clear.


    Among them, a group of people stood there with their backs to the entrance of the crack. Their faces were covered with sneers. There were twenty-seven people, while the other group had only sixteen people. They were all red and angry! They also have their own weapons in their hands, but no one has the intention to do it at all


    However, these people have been scolding for a while, and they are all just swearing. After listening to them for a long time, Ning Xiao can''t tell why they are fighting here.


    But Ning Xiaocai doesn''t care why they confront each other. He directly liberates the demon and uses the ghost fog. He wants to sneak into the corpse cliff quietly.


    But to Ning Xiao''s surprise, he just passed the group with his back to the entrance of the crack. A small lightning burst on him. Although it didn''t hurt him, it destroyed his ghost state


    Rather smile Leng Leng exposed in front of everyone.


    "Hum!" One of the group who had been sneering all the time snorted, and then a chain hook claw flew out and directly grabbed Ning Xiao''s waist. He was ruthless and merciless!


    Ning Xiao''s face sank. He swept the hell stick in his hand, hit the hook claw, and immediately flew it away.


    "How dare you fight back?" That person can''t believe of said a, angry voice way, "hit fly my hook claw, you kid good courage!"


    Ning Xiao is inexplicable. Don''t you fight back and stand here and let you fight? What kind of logic is this?!


    But before he made a sound, other people standing beside the man also made a hand at the same time, and all kinds of attacks shrouded Ning Xiao in the past! Rather smile brow a wrinkly, body shape a flash is to retreat to open.


    He can understand why the dozen people yelled here! These people have sealed up the cliff of sinking corpse!


    Ning Xiao''s face suddenly became very ugly

 Chapter 277

    See rather smile back to open, that block a few people at the entrance pour also don''t pursue, just sneer a, look scornful.


    "Are you all right, brother?" In addition, the confrontation of more than a dozen people, see rather smile is also forced to come back, but is concerned about asked a.


    "Nothing." Ning Xiao shook his head and looked at the 20 odd people blocking the entrance. He said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? You''re stuck here and won''t let us in to sink the corpse cliff. Don''t you go in either? "


    Just now, the man who gave Ning Xiao a sneer: "you Dalits, this corpse cliff has been contracted by our Xu family in Shanghe. Our two young masters Xu hongqiu and Xu Shaqiu are exploring inside. They want to go in and wait! When our young master comes out, you are qualified to enter! "


    "The Xu family in Shanghe?" When Ning Xiao heard this, he was stunned, then his eyes narrowed, "you are still as overbearing as ever..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with bullying? You bitches don''t even have the right to lick my shoes! Still want to compete with our young master for benefits? What a fool''s dream That guy looks like he''s on top.


    "Chenshi cliff is so big, even if you go in, you can''t finish your exploration, can you? What if we were allowed in? We all eat according to our ability! What''s the name of you blocking the entrance! " A young man who looked about the same age as Ning Xiao said angrily.


    "Eat by your ability? You have the ability to fart! To let you in is the biggest insult to our young master! How can we of the Xu family compete with you in the same place? You people are only worthy of some bones and leftovers left by our young master! "


    The people of the Xu family are the people of the Xu family. Whether it was Xu Shaqiu at the beginning or these guys in front of us, they are all such worthless bastards!


    Ning Xiao breathed out a long breath, and then, his body suddenly flashed, and directly appeared in front of the man who used the chain claw, and the yama stick in his hand had been blasted down!


    "I''m tired of being a pariah all the time!"


    "Wuliang Mountain collapse stick!"


    The devil''s stick took a shadow of the stick and fell down on the guy''s head with the roaring wind. It was so powerful!


    Even if you charge a little interest first, take care of these bastards first, and then go to the corpse cliff to find a chance to kill Xu Shaqiu!


    After stepping into the spirit star realm, Ning Xiao knows that even if he can''t be hard with Xu Shaqiu, who is half a step in the glory realm, at least he wants to run for life. So he is very hot about finding Xu Shaqiu to trouble! But in front of him, he didn''t put the 20 odd Lingchen realm and the dogleg of Lingchen realm in his heart at all!


    It takes time and effort to kill them!


    "How dare you The man saw a shadow of the stick shrouded in him, and he immediately yelled angrily. The chain in his hand clattered and twisted into a thick iron rope, blocking the shadow of the stick falling from Ning Xiao.


    "Hum!" Rather smile a fury hum, strength once again flourish, Yan devil stick Wu of a, bring up a burst of evil wind, mercilessly smash down!


    All the shadow of the stick instantly gathered into one, and fell on the thick iron rope. With a bang, the iron rope suddenly burst open and turned into iron chains again. Even some of the iron chains had been forcibly broken!


    Just now, Ning Xiao evaded the attacks of those guys, just because he didn''t know the details of these guys and didn''t want to make enemies in vain. Now that he knows these guys are from the Xu family, where can he keep them? Under a stick, the guy''s spirit weapon was defeated, the whole person was hit by the huge strength of a butt sitting on the ground, five inside churn, blood grab mouth out!


    "Captain!" A few people on the side were in a big hurry, and then they yelled angrily, "offend our Xu family, your boy is dead!"


    "What if I offended you? If I''m afraid of you, I won''t come to Linglu for trial! " Ning Xiao burst out laughing, and then a roar, "black and white, fit! Kill them


    "Roar!" A tiger roar suddenly came out of Ning Xiao''s body, and then a white light flashed. Black and white suddenly completed the combination with Ning Xiao. A hurricane was born out of thin air, blowing around!


    "The combination of human and shadow?" The Xu family were stunned, and then they all drank angrily. In an instant, all kinds of lights flashed on them.


    Just in an instant, all of them have completed the human shadow combination!


    How to say, they are also the legitimate children of the Xu family. Even if they are not as good as the five young masters of Xu Shaqiu, at least their strength is similar to that of Xu Leng! If Xu Leng didn''t die, I''m afraid he would be among them.


    "Everyone, fight with them!"


    A cry suddenly came out from a dozen people. Ning Xiao just now this forward a rush, can be regarded as thoroughly detonated their long backlog of anger.


    Originally, they were afraid of the reputation of the Xu family in Shanghe, so they couldn''t resist their anger and dare not fight. Now there are people rushing up. How can they resist it?


    As Ning Xiao said, if you are afraid of these so-called aristocratic disciples, then they will have a fart spiritual road test? Go back and be a couple. Don''t think about getting ahead!


    Since they are all in the trial of the spirit Road, they have been standing on the same running line with the children of these aristocratic families! I''m afraid they need a hammer!


    With such a rush, the children of the Xu family were suddenly shocked and angry, and they all said, "you Dalits, don''t want to live? If you offend the Xu family, you and your family will die! "


    "You always threaten other people''s families, so you guys should die!" Ning Xiao yells angrily, his wings move slightly behind him, and the wind roars, which turns into a powerful driving force. With Ning Xiao, he rushes to a Xu family son who is drinking and scolding.


    "Death


    The cloud piercing stick comes out straight and penetrates it effortlessly. Because of the shadow and the body, it becomes the left chest of the Xu family''s son in the form of a tall human bear, and his heart is already broken!


    "You..." that guy stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at rather smile, own defense, when become so weak?


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the man''s eyes were instantly lax. He was dead and could not die any more.


    "How dare you kill my Xu family? Let''s do it together and kill him! " The rest of the Xu family''s children were furious and rushed to Ning Xiao.


    But before he took a few steps, a big mountain knife was cut down from the sky, and then a roar came: "you are only allowed to get in the way, and we are not allowed to kill? What the hell are you


    "You bitches!" A kind of angry roar of the Xu family''s children, banging and rushing up the crowd to stand together.


    "Sure enough, those who can come to Linglu are not cowards!" Liu Rui floats beside Ning Xiao and laughs.


    "Everyone, solve these guys as soon as possible, and then we can go directly into the corpse cliff. Don''t be found by the young masters of the Xu family!" Ning Xiao smashes a Xu''s son''s head with a stick and shouts at others.


    In the hearts of all the people, they were also surprised, and their hands immediately worked harder.


    Xu hongqiu is the leader of the five young masters of the Xu family. He is a fierce man of glory. If he is provoked, they will die!


    Make a quick decision, never give them a chance to inform the two fierce men in the sinking cliff!


    Although there are only a dozen of them, as a casual person with no background, they can come to this spiritual road test because they have some skills of pressing the bottom of the box. What''s more, there is Ning Xiao, a man with great lethality, who has no problem dealing with these guys.


    After just a few minutes of fighting, more than eight of the Xu family''s children died, but Ning Xiao didn''t even have one seriously injured except for a few people.


    "Run! Run, go in and sink the corpse cliff and inform the young master! " The man who vomited blood, who had been hit by ningxiao''s stick, was shouting and wanted to retreat towards the cliff.


    "Never let them run away!" Rather smile bully a body to come forward, mercilessly a stick toward that guy hit past.


    The man gritted his teeth and resisted again with his own chain, but this time he didn''t block it. Ning Xiao broke the chain with a stick, and the long stick fell directly on his shoulder. With a bang, half of the armor on the man''s body was directly broken, and his shoulder collapsed, and the whole population flew out with blood.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of Shadow Armor, Ning Xiao would have smashed his body!


    After throwing people out, Ning Xiao directly bullies him. He wants to kill this guy directly. He can''t let these guys in and inform Xu Shaqiu! Other people''s thoughts are similar to him. They are all obsessed with the Xu family''s children and don''t let them have the chance to escape from the battle!


    The Xu family''s children with collapsed shoulders are full of despair and anger. These damned Dalits really dare to fight with their noble family, and they can''t even escape!


    Wait! When the young master knows, all of you will die! No one can escape! No, not only to kill them, but also to kill their pariah relatives and friends! Only in this way can he and other children of the Xu family die in peace!


    Looking at Ning Xiao, he took a trace of ferocity on his face. Since he can''t live, how can he kill this damned pariah! If it wasn''t for him, how dare those cowardly Dalits fight with them!


    So thinking, he raised the chain hook claw in his hand, ready to work hard with Ning Xiao! But without waiting for him to move, a soft palm suddenly touched his back and blocked his flying body. The familiar fluctuation of spirit power made him very excited!


    "Young master! You''re out! How dare these Untouchables attack us The man didn''t look back, but he cried out in surprise.


    Ning Xiao quickly a brake back a few steps, shocked looking at that as if suddenly appeared in the man over there.


    It''s the one who awed everyone with a long gun at the gate!


    This is a big trouble

 Chapter 278

    With the appearance of the man, almost instantly, the people who had been fighting in a group scattered. The living Xu family all quickly retreated to the man, while the others gathered solemnly in a group to guard against the opposite. Many people looked ugly and were ready to retreat.


    They''re no match for this guy!


    This man is the leader of the fifth son of the Xu family, Xu hongqiu! Previously, I thought not to provoke him out, but I was found by him!


    Xu hongqiu put down the man in his hand and frowned. Instead of looking at them, he just glanced at his men and said in a cold voice, "shame!"


    The children of the Xu family, who are still alive, suddenly turn red, but they dare not defend themselves. They can only lower their heads in shame.


    The Xu family has a morbid sense of honor, which makes these people feel defeated by a group of Dalits. It''s a shame.


    "Young master, it''s mainly this boy who incites these damned Dalits to attack us!" The man saved by Xu hongqiu points at Ning Xiao, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    Xu hongqiu''s eyes finally fell on Ning Xiao''s body, looked at him, and said faintly: "you are the pariah who has some conflicts with Lao Wu and made Lao Wu lose face?"


    "If you mean Xu Shaqiu, then I am." Rather smile coldly way, "also, you Xu family''s person is all brain sick?"? Do you think calling someone a pariah makes you feel superior? "


    Xu hongqiu''s pupils contracted. No one dared to talk to him like this!


    Seeing that Xu hongqiu was surprised, Ning Xiao sneered: "do you think you are more noble than others because you are from a heavenly family? Don''t forget, even you heavenly aristocratic families come out step by step from the pariah in your mouth! Your ancestors are also pariah


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Asshole! How dare you abuse my Xu ancestors


    "I don''t know! Kill the slut


    All the children of the Xu family immediately yelled and scolded with righteous indignation.


    Xu hongqiu raised his hand to stop other people''s scolding. He looked at Ning with cold eyes and laughed: "boy, I admit what you said is very reasonable. Yes, countless years ago, our ancestors of Xu family did rise from the pariah, but do you know? Once this rise, its essence is completely different from the Dalit! Once rising, for those untouchables, it is the existence above! Now, the gap is huge and nobody can fill it! "


    "So you guys are pariah! In my eyes, even the toads in my yard are not as good as the untouchables


    "And you lowly people should not have appeared in the spiritual test of our family! You dare to attack us, and you want to take a share from us. This is the biggest crime you have committed


    "You are just worthy to bow down at our feet and be our slaves! When you want to stand up, it''s your time to die Xu hongqiu looks at Ning Xiao and others. The light on his hand appears. It''s his long gun, a gifted spirit weapon!


    After listening to Xu hongqiu''s words, Ning Xiao has confirmed that the Xu family is rotten from the root. Is this kind of distorted values actually regarded as normal by them? Then when Xu hongqiu picked up his long gun, he was on guard and ready to run.


    No matter what a jerk Xu hongqiu is, he is still a brilliant man! What can we do if we don''t run away?


    "You have committed such a crime. You can only repay it with your lives!" Xu hongqiu said coldly, the long gun in his hand gradually glowed.


    "Run away!" The dozen saw that Xu hongqiu was ready to fight. They didn''t have a second word. They didn''t know who yelled and ran away!


    As for who can escape and who can''t, it''s up to fate


    Rather smile is also an instant start, the ghost fog shrouds the whole body, incomparably fast toward the outside escape.


    "Run away? Can you escape? " Xu hongqiu sneered, his long gun was shining!


    "As fast as thunder, liberation, rush to power!"


    "Streamer!"


    A ray of light flashed on Xu hongqiu''s hand, then turned into a shining light and rain, spread and open, chasing all the people who ran away!


    Puff, puff, puff


    After a burst of smashing sound, all the people who ran away, without exception, were pierced by the light and rain, their heads fell to the ground, and even some people were hit by several light and rain. In addition to the smashing of their heads, there were many big holes on their bodies!


    Just a move, it''s easy to kill more than ten people!


    Ning Xiao also slowly revealed his figure not far away. There was a fist sized hole in his right chest, which was the result of his full escape, or the end of his head smashing!


    Although he despises Xu hongqiu''s psychology, Ning Xiao has to admit that this guy''s strength is really strong enough. Just now, this move is not aimed at people, but at all the positions where they can dodge and escape! So all of those people died in an instant, and he just adjusted his position at the beginning, relying entirely on his feelings, so as to avoid the crisis of head bashing.


    But Duan Hong''s armor, which was made by Duan Hong, had no effect at all in front of the streamer. It was easily pierced, even transparent!


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, rather than smile even a little bit also dare not stay, directly toward the outside, and while running, the wound on the body is quickly began to recover.


    "How could you avoid my move?" Xu hongqiu was a little surprised, then sneered, "it''s really a pariah who makes the old five eat shriveled! Let me take the place of Lao Wu and kill you. In this way, I can squeeze some benefits from Lao Wu! "


    So say, Xu hongqiu is a foot pedal, the speed is fast toward rather smile chase past.


    damn it! Ning Xiao noticed that Xu hongqiu came after her, and immediately scolded her. After two breaths, she directly started the ghost fog again, and then quickly fled to the right.


    "Invisible? Good advanced stealth! I can''t even find out? " Xu hongqiu was surprised, and then his long gun flashed again.


    "But it''s no use to me! Run for electricity, light and rain


    At that moment, Xu Shaqiu''s right hand with a gun disappeared and turned into a vague shadow. The long gun in his hand also turned into a ray of light. It was like a fine rain. It was waving towards the front and covered a hundred meters!


    This move is not as powerful as the previous streamer, but it covers a large area. Ning Xiao is inevitably attacked, and then appears.


    "I got you!" Xu hongqiu sneered and quickly ran after Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao gnaws his teeth, and his wings fan wildly behind him. He flies directly. He can''t walk on the ground, but I can''t walk in the sky!


    "Flying to the sky, are you aiming at me?" Xu hongqiu sneered, no matter how high the degree of cooperation is after you and the earth Fu Ying fusion, the flexibility in the sky is always inferior to that on the ground. It''s not an opponent at all. If you fly to the sky again, you''re really looking for death!


    Xu hongqiu can''t play cat and mouse games. In his opinion, it''s extremely shameful to waste time with such a pariah. If you can kill him with one move, you absolutely don''t have to use the second move!


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell! Thunder runs through the sun The bright light burst out from the long gun in his hand, and then Xu hongqiu almost turned it into a light gun and threw it at Ning Xiao!


    Feeling the fierce killing machine coming from behind, Ning Xiao was very anxious. As soon as his wings were closed, he wanted to fall down quickly to escape. However, the killing machine was just like a maggot on the tarsal bone, which could not be avoided at all. In desperation, Ning Xiao could only bite his teeth, roll back the yama stick in his hand, and smash the stick to the light behind him!


    With a bang, he was attacked by Ning Xiao, and the light gun exploded directly, turning into countless pieces and shock waves!


    Ning Xiao couldn''t even scream. His arms were the first to bear the brunt, and they were torn to pieces by the power of the explosion. However, Duan Hong''s spirit weapon armor showed its power at this time. Those fragments of light could not break through its defense, but at most they were nailed to protect Ning Xiao from more damage.


    But the wings behind Ning Xiao were not within the protection scope of the armor. They were torn apart by the shock wave and the fragments of light.


    Ning Xiao, who was hit by the shockwave, fell to the ground in great distress. The explosion just now did great harm to him and black and white, and almost quit the fusion state. However, both Ning Xiao and black and white knew that if they quit the fusion at this time, they would have to die.


    This is Xu hongqiu''s move. Every move is so powerful. If you withdraw from the fusion state and your strength drops, how can you escape!


    Ning Xiao stands up from the ground and sees that Xu hongqiu, who is very angry because he failed to kill himself in one move, rushes towards him again. Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and looks at the place covered by thunder clouds, which is only a few hundred meters away from him. He resolutely rushes there!


    If he continues to escape in the direction of the angry field, he will die. He can''t resist Xu hongqiu at all. It can be said that the first two times they all worked hard to survive with luck. Next time, Ning Xiao knew that even if they had luck, they would die!


    So now we have to live from the dead! Let Xu Shaqiu dare not pursue!


    If you want to make him dare not pursue, you have to enter the thunderstorm wasteland! Although the death rate of entering thunderstorm wasteland is 99.9999%, it''s not certain to die, but if it falls into Xu hongqiu''s hands, it''s 100% certain to die!


    And to be ugly, Ning Xiao is to die in the thunderstorm wasteland, which is better than to die in Xu hongqiu''s hands!

 Chapter 279

    The thunderstorm wasteland is on the edge of the corpse cliff. It''s just next to each other. Ning Xiao''s escape is only a few hundred meters away from the clear demarcation line of the thunderstorm wasteland. Under full acceleration, it only takes a few seconds to get in.


    When Xu hongqiu saw Ning Xiao rushing towards the thunderstorm wasteland, he was stunned and then furious. He was just a pariah. He even wanted to escape into a dangerous place to avoid pursuit? What a jerk!


    Under Xu hongqiu''s distorted values, only Ning Xiao''s obedient letting him kill can make him feel normal. So Ning Xiao''s practice at the moment undoubtedly made him angry!


    At present, Xu hongqiu is full of speed. He wants to kill Ning Xiao before he escapes into the thunderstorm wasteland!


    But after all, he started a little slower than Ning Xiao, and Ning Xiao was a little far away from him just now, so Ning Xiao escaped into the thunderstorm wasteland before Xu hongqiu came after him.


    Looking at Ning Xiao fleeing quickly on the land with enamel luster in the thunderstorm wasteland, Xu hongqiu gritted her teeth and chased her in.


    In any case, we must kill this Dalit and dare to escape from me. This is the greatest sin! Xu hongqiu''s angry thought, the long gun in his hand is more and more bright, just waiting to catch up with the attack distance, a gun result, rather smile!


    I have to say that Xu hongqiu, no, they are the children of the Xu family in Shanghe. Their values are completely broken


    Ning Xiao had a long breath after he escaped into the thunderstorm wasteland, but he found that Xu hongqiu, the bastard, had also chased him in. Suddenly, he was dead. He began to speed up again and ran deeper. From time to time, there was a thunder and lightning in the sky, bombarding the ground near him. It was frightening.


    And Xu hongqiu, who is behind him, is getting closer and closer


    Damn it, this guy. Why didn''t God drop a thunder and kill him? Ning Xiao continues to run away with his teeth biting, and the spiritual power in his body is rapidly consumed. After all, he still has such a serious injury. He can recover while running at full speed. The consumption of spiritual power is multiplied!


    If he didn''t step into the realm of spirit star, the first two resistances would be enough to exhaust his spirit power! No, even he could not resist, so he was killed directly by Xu hongqiu!


    If it''s still in the realm of spirit and dust, he can''t smash that light spear with one stroke. If it''s not smashed, Ning Xiao would have been stringed with sugar gourd


    A terrible sense of threat came from behind. Ning Xiao''s hair stood up. He knew that he was locked by the damned Xu Shaqiu again! This just chased less than half a minute, this guy put himself into the attack range!


    "Die, pariah!" Xu hongqiu yelled angrily, another ray of light, and the long gun was thrown out, just like an electric light, shooting at Ning Xiaohou''s heart!


    Ning Xiao''s hands had just been blown away. He wanted to grow again by the spiral of life. He didn''t think about it for a few hours. In the face of this unavoidable blow, did he control the yama stick with his feet? Even if it can be, Ning Xiao''s legs will be blown to pieces like his previous hands. In this way, Ning Xiao is still dead!


    "Rather smile, let me out, I''ll resist with Yama!" Liu Rui said hastily, "I''ve seen your cloud piercing stick and mountain collapsing stick so many times, and I''ve barely learned to look like them. It should be OK to stop them! Run away


    Liu Rui is not afraid of death, or it''s hard for him to die. Even if his body is torn, he just goes back to ningxiao Dantian to recover. If he wants to kill Di Fu Ying completely, the best way is to kill the owner of Di Fu Ying forever.


    At the moment, life is at stake. Ning Xiao''s second word is to directly deliver spiritual power to make Liu Rui appear. Then the light flashes, and the devil''s stick falls directly into Liu Rui''s hands, which is the posture after liberation.


    In order to let Ning Xiao live, Yama is also desperate at this time. He has long been familiar with the way that Chuanyun stick works. With Liu Rui''s Chuanyun stick, the combination of the two can reach 80% of the power of ningxiao''s Chuanyun stick!


    This is the best Liu Rui can do when he can''t use his own strength now!


    "Run away!" Liu Rui is standing there valiantly, holding the yama stick, facing the light gun, and shouts with a smile.


    When Ning Xiao was ready to run away, a huge thunder and lightning fell from the sky and directly fell on the long gun. With a bang, the long gun was directly broken by the thunder and lightning, and the lightning and the fragments of the long gun were scattered everywhere!


    And all this is not the end. The thunder cloud in the sky seems to be angered by this long gun. Another Thunder Dragon falls from the sky and cuts straight at Xu hongqiu!


    The speed of lightning is so fast, and Xu hongqiu is in a daze because he was struck by lightning. He didn''t react at all, so he was hit by this purple lightning!


    After the crackle, Xu hongqiu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He quickly retreated towards the rear. He didn''t even dare to look back. He would rather smile!


    Although Ning Xiao let him kill soon, but obviously, compared with killing Ning Xiao, his own life is more important.


    The thunder clouds in the sky seemed not to let Xu hongqiu go. One after another, thunder and lightning struck him. However, Xu hongqiu, who tried his best to escape, was so flexible that he was stunned that he escaped from the thunderstorm wasteland without letting a thunder and lightning strike him again.


    The thunder and lightning kept falling on the border angrily, but they didn''t exceed the limit by even a millimeter. Obviously, there is an invisible rule binding them


    Ning smiles and looks at Xu hongqiu who is driven out by thunder and lightning. There is only one idea in his heart


    Can''t God see it at last? You want to kill this asshole?


    This idea has just finished. The thunder cloud in the sky has lost Xu hongqiu''s goal, but he notices that he is standing in a daze and smiling


    "Crackle..."


    A flash of thunder and lightning in the sky, Liu Rui suddenly changed color, yelled: "rather laugh, run!"


    Before the words came down, he and the hell stick turned into two lights and returned directly to Ning Xiao''s body.


    And a thunder and lightning at this time is a direct head fall!


    Ning Xiao didn''t even have time to react, so he was enveloped by the thunder and lightning


    After the thunder and lightning dissipated, Ning Xiao, who was scorched black, spat blood and ran towards the inner part of the thunderstorm wasteland! The thunder just now not only blackened Ning Xiaodian, but also roasted part of his skin and meat! Close together, you can smell the burnt smell of barbecue!


    Most people will die if they are struck by this lightning. Even if a lightning can''t die, they will still die if they have two more strikes! If Ning Xiao didn''t feel that his life spiral ability was rapidly recovering from his physical injury, he would definitely have killed himself with one palm and saved his death so miserable!


    As for why to run inside the thunderstorm wasteland, because now the thunder clouds at the exit don''t know what''s crazy, thunder and lightning are denser than rain! One after another, and the scope is still expanding, not toward the interior, but toward the East and west sides. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid the whole thunderstorm wilderness will soon be shrouded in the exit of the angry wilderness!


    What the hell did Xu Shaqiu do! I''d rather laugh and run, but I think angrily. Originally, he planned to move along the periphery of the thunderstorm wasteland, and then escape. Now he was forced to enter the purple dangerous area!


    Moreover, he has to continue to go in. Although the thunder cloud of the riot didn''t spread much to the interior, there are still some influence areas of more than 100 kilometers. If he stays, I''m afraid he really doesn''t know how to die!


    After running for two hours, Ning Xiao finally couldn''t run. He felt like he was going to fall apart and stopped helplessly.


    The density of thunder and lightning here is much smaller than before. It seems to be provoked by the general fury on the other side of the entrance. Although there are still thunder and lightning falling from time to time around, the danger level is much lower.


    But Ning Xiao is sure that if he stands still here, he will be called by thunder and lightning soon. He must find a place where he can avoid thunder and lightning and stop to have a rest!


    "Ning Xiao, there is a big tree over there. You can hide under that tree and have a rest." Liu Rui floated out and pointed to a dark, tall tree not far away. He said with a smile.


    "I said brother Liu Rui, do you have common sense to hide under a tree and strike thunder?" Rather smile rolled a white eye, helpless.


    "You don''t have common sense, do you?" Liu Rui immediately glared, "you don''t think about it, what''s here? This is a thunderstorm wasteland


    "If thunder falls all the year round, will the big trees growing in this environment be simple goods? Either you can fend off lightning strike or you can withstand lightning strike. No matter what the situation is, if you hide under the tree, you can avoid the thunder all over the sky, OK? How angry I am


    So, Ning Xiao suddenly wake up, regardless of apology, is fast toward the tree! And just within 20 meters of him, a thunder and lightning split and fell on the position where he was standing. If he didn''t leave, I''m afraid he would rather smile


    Ning Xiao, frightened by the thunder, rushes under the big tree quickly. Just as he rushes in, a thunder and lightning follows his butt and directly cleaves on the big tree!


    Then, a purple ray went down the trunk of the tree. Without any leakage, it was led directly underground


    "Really, this tree can resist lightning!" Ning Xiao was suddenly surprised.


    "Hum, what I said will be wrong?" Liu Rui snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu Rui, don''t be angry. You are an old man. I''m wrong. This ginger is still hot!" If you don''t wear flattery, you''d better smile and immediately apologize and flatter.


    "That''s about it!"

 Chapter 280

    And just when Ning Xiao began to rest and heal under the shelter of a big tree, at the entrance of the corpse cliff, the Xu family had already made a luxurious camp.


    "What did you say? Who''s Ning Xiao here? And you drove me into the thunderstorm wasteland? " Xu Shaqiu looked at Xu hongqiu in amazement, and his eyes widened.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Xu hongqiu is not happy.


    "No, I mean, brother, why didn''t you kill that little beast?" Xu Shaqiu shook his head, puzzled.


    "The Dalit was very smooth and resisted beating. Seeing the situation was not right, he fled directly into the thunderstorm wasteland, and I was chopped by the thunder when I ran after him..." Xu hongqiu said, with a ferocious look. He just held the cup of tea in his hand. "This damned little Dalit beast, next time I meet him, I must pull him out of his bones to get rid of his hatred! How dare you tease me like that


    "Hum, I''m afraid there won''t be another time. If you enter the thunderstorm wasteland, where can this little beast live? I''m afraid they are all dead by this time! " Xu Shaqiu gave a cold hum.


    "If he dies, I''ll find out his family and kill them all! It can''t be so cheap, he said Xu hongqiu said angrily, "also, fifth brother, what''s the conflict between you and him?"


    "What contradiction?" Xu Shaqiu is stunned. He has made an oath. If he talks nonsense, it will be over. But think about it, now Xu hongqiu is against Ning Xiao. If Xu hongqiu is allowed to deal with Ning Xiao''s family, he doesn''t break the oath!


    At the moment, he organized a language and said in a hate voice: "I''m also the pariah I met by chance. Seeing that he has a gifted spirit weapon and has not been liberated, I want to peel it off. But this guy fought to death and escaped by him. Are you angry or not?"


    "Hum, it''s his blessing that his gifted spirit tools can be presented to our Xu family. How dare he resist?"


    The brains of the Xu family are all crooked. After hearing what Xu Shaqiu said, Xu hongqiu even snorted angrily.


    "You didn''t check the boy''s history?"


    "Before it''s too late, the trial of spirit road will begin. I have to prepare." Xu Shaqiu shrugged and boasted without blushing.


    "Then we''ll find out when we go out! This little beast into the thunderstorm wasteland that is dead, but also can''t easily pass the born this little beast of the Dalit! They are all going to die Xu hongqiu smashed the quilt of drinking tea in his hand.


    Not to mention what a terrible plan Xu Shaqiu and Xu hongqiu discussed, Ning Xiao here. After two hours of rest, the injury recovered almost.


    From time to time, there will be thunder and lightning around the tree, but all the thunder and lightning falling into the tree branches are led into the ground by the bare tree, and they can''t fall at all. It''s very pleasant to stay under the tree.


    After estimating the time, it was almost evening, but there was a dark purple thunder cloud on the top of my head, and there was no darkening of the sky light. The light was as it was, and it didn''t change bright or dim.


    According to the truth, even if the sky is covered by thunder clouds, it should still get dark at night, right? That''s strange! Rather smile looking at the top of the head that isn''t thunder light bursts of thunder cloud, in the heart doubt.


    But forget it, we can''t use common sense to speculate in this Linglu. Who knows what this is! Isn''t it strange that the wall mountain where Chenshi cliff is located?


    "Ning Xiao, have you ever thought about it? What should you do next?" Liu Rui floats out and asks Chongning with a serious smile.


    "What else can we do?" Ning Xiao lay on the ground, "the thunder clouds near the exit of the angry field are crazy, and God knows how long they will be crazy. It''s impossible to go out from there, only to find another way out."


    With that, Ning Xiao stood up and subconsciously wanted to take out the map from the ring. But when he reached out, he saw that his white fingers were empty


    His hands were exploded just now, and the ring was naturally lost. At that time, the situation was so dangerous. How could he pick it up in time! Moreover, at that time, he did not have hands to pick up


    Fortunately, the integral token he has been hanging on his waist, otherwise, his spiritual road trial is over.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiao didn''t bring the introduction to the rune because he was worried about the loss. Otherwise, he would cry to death.


    There is nothing in the ring other than the valuable spirit stones. But those spirit stone, also let rather smile enough heartache.


    "Ma Dan! Next time, this kind of space props must be hanging around the neck Ning Xiao is very depressed.


    The map is gone, but fortunately he has a good memory. After reading the simple map, he basically wrote it down. Unfortunately, without the compass, the place is so big that he would rather smile than say that he would never lose his way


    "I''ve also seen that map. There are five areas bordering thunderstorm wasteland. It''s impossible to go to Chenshi cliff, but now it''s impossible to go to anger field. There are three directions left: one is the black level dangerous area of the dead lake, one is the red dangerous area of Mangshan, and the other is the Yellow dangerous area of leimu forest. Where are you going?"


    "Brother Liu Rui, there is only one direction, OK? The lake of the dead is absolutely inaccessible. Leimu forest is deep in the thunderstorm wasteland, and there is only one entrance to the thunderstorm wasteland. Where can I go to seek death? It''s better to go to Mangshan. " Rather smile helpless, seems to be a multi topic, but in fact there is only one answer.


    "If you go to Mangshan, you need to cross the whole thunderstorm wasteland southward." Liu Rui touched his chin and said, "if so, I recommend you go to leimu forest first."


    "Why? Brother Liu Rui, do you think I didn''t die miserably enough? " Rather smile stare way.


    "If you want to go to Mangshan, you will not be afraid of thunder. Since you are not afraid of thunder in the sky, why not go to leimu forest?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "as you said, leimu forest only has an entrance to the thunderstorm wasteland, so naturally no one has explored it. Can we get more things? Do you want any more points? What''s more, even if you don''t have a score, you don''t want the talent and treasure in it? "


    Ning Xiao''s eyes lit up, right! This is a purple dangerous area, thunderstorm wasteland, generally no one will die and run here, right? Now I''m forced to go to Liangshan. If I don''t die, why don''t I go to explore? It''s just a yellow dangerous area. If you can survive in the thunderstorm wasteland, are you afraid of that place?


    "Brother Liu Rui, you have a point!" Ning nodded with a smile, then sighed, "but no matter how reasonable you say, everything has to be based on the premise that I won''t be killed by these thunderbolts... I think, the thunderbolt here, I''ll burp fart after five or six times, and I''ll die once I''m a little thicker..."


    "I actually have a draft on how to make you resist these thunderbolts." Liu Rui coughed and said in a flat tone.


    "Ha? Brother Liu Rui, do you have a way? " Ning Xiao jumped up all of a sudden, "say quickly, what method!"


    It''s a matter of life and family. Ning Xiao is very surprised!


    "Look at the tree behind you, that''s the way!" Liu Rui pointed to the bare, black tree behind Ning Xiao.


    "This tree? Brother Liu Rui, are you going to let me get a branch down and make a lightning rod? " Rather smile the way of doubt, immediately shake one''s head, "don''t become, make a lightning rod I put where?"? Are you still chopped to death? "


    "You are stupid. I mean to learn from this tree! Why is it constantly split by thunder, but it''s nothing? " Liu Rui is good at persuasion.


    "This... Should be a natural alien?" Rather smile brow wrinkled, "general tree, a thunder chop down to end."


    "Ah... You are smart when you are smart, and you are not ambiguous when you are confused! I mean, the tree, it is in the constant lightning adapted, or evolution! It''s like an ordinary fierce beast, after absorbing aura, gradually evolved into a strange beast! Do you understand? "


    "Adapted to lightning? Brother Liu Rui, you don''t mean to let me get used to lightning strike, do you Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe way.


    "Smart at last!" Liu Rui nodded.


    "I''ll go. What a bad idea! Adapt to lightning strike? Let''s not say whether I can adapt to the constant thunder. Even if I can adapt gradually, it''s a gradual process, right? How long will it take me? I''m afraid that before I get used to it, the spiritual test will be over! " Ning Xiao suddenly angry.


    It''s not reliable, but there must be a bottom line, right? It''s like telling you to keep snorkeling and finally you can stay underwater for a few hours like a dolphin!


    "What''s your hurry? I''ll tell you this method. Naturally, I mean it!" Liu Rui rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "and this method is a big chance for you


    "Big chance? What''s the big chance? I think I''ll be fine if I don''t turn into a big roast chicken! "


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, if I hadn''t been forced into this thunderstorm wasteland, I wouldn''t have thought of this thing." Liu Rui hummed, "it''s too troublesome to cultivate this thing, but the words here are just right."


    "Practice? Brother Liu Rui, are you going to teach me some tricks? "The same as when I taught Yueer that girl?" Ning Xiao is surprised. All the things Liu Rui takes out are good things, and they are all very symptomatic. I don''t know if he really has any way to make Ning Xiao not afraid of the thunder and lightning here!


    "Yes, I''m going to teach you a skill. Just like I said, learn from this tree, and you''ll get used to it if you are struck by thunder." Liu Rui laughs, looking at Ning Xiao''s eyes as if he were looking at some experimental object, "but as you said, it''s step by step, so I''m going to teach you this! Listen, the name of this set of skills is Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill! "

 Chapter 281

    "Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique?" Rather smile, eyebrows jump, by feeling that this seems to be a big hole


    "What''s that look for? Do you know how precious this thing is? " Liu Rui glared at Ning with a smile. "It''s a set of top-notch body training skills, which I explored in a relic when I was young! According to the records, if you practice this skill, even if it''s the lowest level of iron thunder, you will be able to cut without injury and strengthen your physical fitness more than twice! If you can cultivate the highest Hunyuan thunder body, you can join the attack of the strong with your physical body! You can shake the mountain with one blow just by relying on your body


    Ning Xiao looks at the boasting Liu Rui and grabs the key words sensitively: "according to the record? Brother Liu Rui, didn''t you practice? "


    Liu Rui''s face smoked, some unnatural way: "I am what strength, of course, do not need to practice this thing!"


    "A lie! If this thing is so powerful, will you not practice it? " Ning laughs and sniffs, "there must be some restrictions!"


    "... well, I know I can''t hide it from you, boy. Of course, there are restrictions. It''s impossible to have such a powerful thing without restrictions, isn''t it?" Liu Rui said with a dry smile, "if you want to practice this thing, you can''t do without it. It''s a huge trouble, so I didn''t practice it because of the trouble."


    "The right time, the right place and the right people? Are so many conditions now in place? " Rather smile stare big eyes, some can''t believe.


    "Nonsense, if not, I''ll give you a fart!" Liu Rui waved his hand. "I''ll tell you about this person first. To practice Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, you have to be a male, and you have to be a virgin. I don''t believe you''re going to be right now! "


    "Ning Xiao was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t have a spring dream, have you? Have you ever entertained yourself? " Liu Rui is not at ease with a question. It''s not a joke. If you can practice at that time, without the protection of the original Yang in your body, you''ll have to burn in five!


    "... no!" Rather smile to bite a tooth to reply.


    What kind of shit is this! Fortunately, there is no one else here, otherwise others will laugh to death!


    "Oh, that''s good." Liu Rui nodded at ease, and then said, "then it''s the right place. Since there are thunder in the name, it''s obvious that lightning is needed. But this thunder is not so easy to find, ordinary rainy day that kind of thunder is not, must be spirit thunder! That is to say, lightning with strong aura. Generally, this kind of lightning is colored, just like purple lightning in Thunderstorm wasteland. Lightning here is spirit lightning. "


    "You have to find the place where the spirit thunder exists before you can practice the thunder source quenching body skill. This is the right place, and finally the right time."


    "The so-called time of day means that the number of spirit mines must be enough to supply continuously. If it takes ten days and a half months to have a spirit thunder, it''s absolutely impossible to practice Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique. "


    After Liu Rui finished, he looked at Ning Xiao and blinked: "now you know how difficult it is to practice Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill?"


    "I can only hear that this thunderstorm wasteland seems to have been born for the purpose of practicing this Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill!" Ning Xiao is also a little excited. The cultivation conditions are so high, so the power must be powerful!


    "Brother Liu Rui, how to cultivate this Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill? Does it depend on the aura spread after the purple thunder falls?" Ning Xiao can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the way to practice Kung Fu first. You should write down and be familiar with it. If you are not familiar with it after practice, you will suffer a lot!" Liu Rui has always played the key role and is used to smiling.


    At the moment, he just wrote down Liu Rui''s route. It''s a special path for the operation of aura, but it''s very strange. This set of path is extremely long. He almost walked all over his body, taking care of his fingers and toes except his hair.


    According to this set of lines, you can draw a person with one stroke!


    "I said brother Liu Rui, is this too complicated? Feel the whole body meridians are used! Even my road to the nether world is not so complicated! And it doesn''t feel like anything when it works! " Ning Xiao drives the spirit power in the body to run in accordance with this strange route, and asks strangely.


    According to Duan Hong, his path to the nether world is a very complicated one. It can take great care of all parts of the body and make the spiritual power strengthen the body evenly. But now this meridian is obviously more complicated than his path to the nether world! And the key is, after his spiritual power runs again, he doesn''t feel anything at all, as if he is just spinning around in his body.


    "This line is specially made for lightning aura. It''s not complicated. How can it reflect its particularity?" Liu Rui snorted, "although it''s meaningless for your own spiritual power to work in it, it can make you familiar with its operation mode, and you can get twice the result with half the effort later! Don''t talk nonsense, get familiar with it


    "Oh." Ning Xiao didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, and she began to be familiar with this set of long and vigorous line of Gonggong.


    After a full hour, Ning Xiao is completely proficient at last. Aura runs in this new line without any pause.


    "Well, brother Liu Rui, I''m already proficient. Now you have to tell me how to practice it?" Ning asked with a smile.


    Liu Rui also said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Now you go out to strike a thunderbolt. When the thunderbolt falls on you, don''t resist. Introduce the power of the thunderbolt into your body, and let the thunderbolt run in your body according to the set of line just now."


    "Ah?" Ning laughs and shivers all over


    It''s tragic to use the spirit power to resist the thunder and lightning. If you don''t resist, you have to introduce the thunder and lightning into your body? What''s the difference between this and suicide?!


    "Ah, what? Will I harm you? " Liu ruichongning smiles and stares.


    "... brother Liu Rui, do you know that when you call yourself Lao Fu, you are always guilty..."


    "Ah? How can I feel guilty! Do you want to leave the thunderstorm wasteland, become stronger, and pass the test of spirit road? "


    "Yes! I''d like to, but brother, you''re exaggerating too much? I''m not a goblin. I don''t want to spend the thunder Ning Xiao is really afraid. Even if his life spiral ability is in the force of cattle, he will be burned to ashes by lightning. Can''t he be saved?


    "What a mess! I tell you, this is how Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is practiced! If it wasn''t for the time when I got this thing, it wasn''t... Cough... I would definitely find a place to practice! And you also have the life spiral ability. You''re afraid of a bird! Even if it doesn''t work, you can''t die if you''re cut hard! " Liu Rui snorted, "or are you timid?"


    "I''m timid..." Ning Xiao looks at the thunder and lightning falling outside, showing a look of fear.


    People who have not been struck will never understand the feeling of being struck by this thunder! The one that was split before, that sour cool, Ning Xiao, is still fresh in my memory!


    "No promise!" Liu Rui glares!


    "Now there is no other way to solve the damned thunder outside. I can only provide this way. Do you like to practice or not?" Liu Rui scolded after a sentence, but it is directly played a bachelor.


    "I know, I know! It''s just a complaint! " Ning Xiao also knows the current situation, but there are still some psychological obstacles to let him go out and recruit thunder himself.


    In the glare of Liu Rui, Ning Xiao finally lingered for a long time and moved to the outside of the protection range of the big tree bit by bit.


    I don''t know why. It seems that God is waiting for him. It''s very face saving. Ning Xiao''s front foot just stepped out of the range. When the sky forked, a purple thunder with thick and thin thighs just fell down on Ning Xiao!


    I wipe, give me a little time to prepare! Ning Xiao suddenly felt a burst of pain and numbness in his body. Subconsciously, his driving power resisted the attack of this lightning.


    This lightning power is not strong, soon passed, just will rather smile burn nine cooked, that is, the surface skin was burned.


    "Fool, it''s not to make you resist, it''s to lead thunder into your body! Lead thunder into your body Liu Rui said angrily.


    "Do you have to give me a process of adaptation?" Ning Xiao''s body worked properly. In an instant, he repaired his body injury. Just said a word, the light in the sky flashed and another lightning fell!


    "Lead thunder into the body!" Liu Rui is to remind a way loudly again.


    Rather smile has not answered, this thunder and lightning is to fall on him, but fortunately, this rather smile is ready.


    At the moment when thunder and lightning fall, Ning Xiao is to relax the body quickly, let the power of thunder and lightning invade into the body, and then use his own spiritual power to lead the power of thunder and lightning invading into the body to operate in a special route in the body.


    This time, the thunder and lightning did not quickly pass through Ning Xiao''s body to the earth. Instead, it seemed to be frozen and shrouded in Ning Xiao''s whole body. The flickering light of thunder and lightning passed towards Ning Xiao''s body!


    Then, an unprecedented pain, that is, from the location of the lightning came out!


    "I wipe it!" Ning Xiao can''t help scolding!


    This kind of pain seems to spread to all the cells that the lightning power passes through. The convulsion and swelling pain makes Ning Xiao, who has undergone non-human torture training, unbearable.


    The amount of thunder power is so small that Ning Xiao can even feel it. Every time he walks through a place in his body, the amount of thunder power is scattered and rushes into every cell passing by. He tosses hard! He seemed to feel the crushing sound of his own cells!


    Finally, after absorbing the power of thunder and lightning into the body, I ran along the road, but less than a quarter of it. Ning Xiao was foaming and fainted


    As soon as he fainted, the purple thunder around his body suddenly dispersed!

 Chapter 282

    Liu Rui saw Ning Xiaokou foaming fainted, immediately waved: "black and white, drag Ning Xiao back!"


    Black and white small figure flash, and then a bite ningxiao collar, he dragged into the tree shrouded in the scope.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s miserable appearance, Liu Rui couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "it''s really hard to practice this thing. Ning Xiao, such an anti beating man, has spat... Fortunately, I''m smart. I didn''t practice this damn thing at the beginning..."


    If Ning Xiao is still awake and hears this, he will fight with Liu Rui!


    I don''t know how long it took for Ning Xiao to wake up. As soon as he woke up, Ning Xiao gave a subconscious hiss. The pain just now caused inertia, which made Ning Xiao think it was still painful. But when he felt it carefully, he found that his body had recovered and there was no pain.


    "Boy, are you awake? How do you feel? " Liu Rui floated out and asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t hurt now." Ning Xiao sat up from the ground and touched his head, then the bitterness of his mouth became more severe. It seems that in this thunderstorm wasteland, he is destined to be bald for a period of time


    "Who asked you that! I asked, "do you feel any changes in your body?" Liu Rui stares at Ning Xiao, a little anxious and curious at the same time.


    "... brother Liu Rui, can I say that I feel like you treat me as an experiment?" Ning Xiao looks at Liu Rui''s expression and feels as if he has been cheated again.


    "Ha ha, how could it be!" Liu Rui gave a ha ha, and then asked, "try it. According to the truth, the first time you practice Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, you should feel obviously different!"


    "Do you have one?" Rather smile puzzled stand up, casually began to fight, but did not feel what Liu Rui said strength increase ah, these, or as usual.


    "No!" Liu Rui was also a little shocked and muttered, "is this Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique left behind by the ancient predecessors who built the ruins?"


    "Brother Liu Rui, what do you say?" Ning Xiao didn''t hear the sentence behind Liu Rui clearly.


    "... nothing. Ning Xiao, where did you absorb thunder and lightning just now?"


    "Thunder and lightning fall from the sky. Of course, I absorb thunder and lightning from my head and neck, and then walk along my back and body. As soon as I run the whole head and half of my body, I can''t stand fainting." Ning Xiao stopped boxing and said a word.


    "Oh, I see! No wonder Liu Rui suddenly nodded, then turned around, but found a stone the size of a head, which had been cut into the color of glass by lightning. He immediately said with a smile, "go, take that stone and smash it with your head?"


    "Ha?"


    "Go ahead, the biggest change of Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is the body''s resistance and defense. What''s more, you just absorbed Lei Yuan''s power is your head and half of your body. Of course, you tried it with your head!" Liu Ruili naturally said, "remember, don''t use your spiritual power when smashing. You can only smash it with your head to see how strong it is!"


    Hard hitting? Even if it is an ordinary stone, although it can definitely be broken, it must be dizzy and even bleeding? What''s more, the stone was obviously quenched by the Linglei here. It''s extraordinary. If you hit it with your head


    Can be inlaid on forehead directly?


    Ning Xiao is still thinking wildly here. Black and white, who is playing with a branch, meows and rushes to the stone, slaps it and flies to Ning Xiao''s feet, then stares at him curiously.


    He suddenly a black line, when did this little guy become so schadenfreude?!


    Although he hesitated in his heart, Ning Xiao picked up the stone at the urging of Liu Rui and kowtowed his head to his fate. Of course, he didn''t make any effort.


    With a bang, the stone in his hand didn''t move, even a little debris didn''t fall down, but Ning Xiao raised his head, but it was also a cry.


    Just now, he didn''t use any spiritual defense. He just hit hard. According to his idea, he had to feel some pain when he hit with such a great force. But the fact is, he didn''t feel any pain at all! Raise your hand and wipe your forehead. There is no pit on it!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened! Liu Rui doesn''t need to say that he knows that his head''s defensive power has indeed been enhanced! It''s not the increase of spiritual power, but the pure physical defense has been strengthened a lot!


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiao hit his head again. This time, he did his best!


    Bang again, this glass colored stone in my hand was hit with a crack, and Ning Xiao just felt a slight shock in his head, no pain at all! Raise your hand to touch the location of the impact, in addition to a little depression, nothing!


    How can Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique be so powerful? Rather smile surprise, and then as if can''t think of a stone suicide, pick up the hand of the stone is hard toward his head hit up!


    And this is a direct hard hand!


    Bang, the stone in Ning Xiao''s hand is smashed and scattered, but Ning Xiao''s head is not even broken! It''s just a little dizzy!


    It''s like walking and bumping into a wall!


    "Didn''t you really use your psychic defense?" Liu Rui asked uneasily.


    "Bullshit, no!" Rather smile is also excited to get up, the corners of the mouth crack.


    It''s just the beginning of practicing this technique. I can''t even get started. I just absorbed a little thunder and lightning into my body. It has such a great effect! In this way, Lei Yuan''s theory of refining Dacheng meat boxing is not boasting!


    Ning Xiao''s smashing his head just now is equal to the full force of the five or six star spirit defender in the spirit fog realm - Oh, of course, this full force blow only refers to the brute force, not the damage that can be caused by using any combat skills, but Ning Xiao''s half spirit power is useless, and it''s easy to block it purely by relying on the body!


    This is incredible! As Ning Xiao knows, a strong person in the spirit world does not resist at all, that is, an ordinary person with a hammer can hammer a strong person in the spirit world alive! However, the gap between ordinary people and those who are strong in spirit dust realm is much worse than that between spirit fog realm and spirit star realm!


    What is the concept of this defensive force? That is to say, if Ning Xiao had trained his whole body into such a defensive power as his head, he would not have used the spiritual power to defend himself. If he stood there and let a group of people in the spiritual fog attack him, no one could hurt him! And if you cooperate with the spirit power to defend together


    Ning Xiao believes that once the iron thunder body is trained, I''m afraid that his defense can''t be broken under the spirit star realm. Even if the spirit star realm of the same level is strong, it will take a little effort to break his defense!


    So think, rather smile looking at the thunder and lightning falling from time to time outside, eyes gradually hot up!


    Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique can be divided into six levels: Iron Lei, silver Lei, jade Lei, spirit Lei, Ba Lei and Hunyuan Lei! It''s just like that to become a tielei body. If we can continue to improve, how strong is this body? I''m afraid that if you cultivate to the jade thunder body, the body''s defense power will be equal to the general inferior defense spirit weapon, right?


    At least, it won''t be weaker than this close fitting armor!


    Rather smile incomparably excited, think about after oneself knife and axe add the appearance of body still, that is handsome explosion! At the moment, he clapped his hands, took the dust off his hands, and then walked out of the tree protection area and looked up at the sky.


    Liu Rui immediately happy smile, rather smile is this kind of do not see the rabbit does not scatter the eagle''s character, aware of the benefits, he is more diligent than anyone!


    But this time, God seems to be lack of interest in Ning Xiao. Several successive thunders fell on the ground near Ning Xiao, but they didn''t fall on him. After staring for more than half an hour, Ning Xiao lost his breath.


    "God, come and chop me!" Ning Xiao suddenly pointed to the sky and scolded angrily.


    Almost the voice just fell, a bucket of thick purple thunder is from the sky, straight split in the rather smile that high raised arm.


    Liu Rui stares big eyes, still have this kind of operation? God is also a violent temper, a curse on it?


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, has begun to absorb thunder and lightning.


    This time, the landing point of lightning is the arm. Ning Xiao directly absorbs the power of lightning from the arm and begins to walk along that special path. This time, he no longer passively bears the pain, but carefully distinguishes the feelings in the pain. In this way, the natural suffering is more intense, but Ning Xiao can try to discover the mystery of strengthening the body with Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique!


    At the moment before he fainted, Ning Xiao finally discovered the mystery of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique!


    Those thunder and lightning, through this strange line of work, are strengthening the cells of Ning Xiao''s whole body! Its energy penetrates the whole body and spreads into every cell, even the blood cells in the blood vessels and the spiritual dust needed to operate the spiritual power. Quench them with the powerful power of lightning and make them stronger!


    Cells become powerful, then the human body composed of cells will naturally become more powerful! This is the secret of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique!


    However, when Ning Xiao woke up, he found a problem. Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique is to refine the cells. Although the body cells that absorb the power of thunder and lightning become very strong, under the metabolism, the cells will be constantly updated. If so, don''t the newly grown cells have to undergo the baptism of thunder and lightning again?


    If so, wouldn''t it be impossible to become the iron mine?


    There is absolutely no such malpractice in this ancient skill. If you can''t even practice tielei Ti, where do you come from? There must be something else he didn''t discover!


    Rather smile side think so, at the same time got up to shake just tempered right hand, want to try power.

 Chapter 283

    The result of the experiment made Ning Xiao very satisfied. He picked up a stone similar to that just now. Ning Xiao didn''t use his spiritual power, but he smashed it into pieces with one punch! And the key is, the fists are not broken! I didn''t even feel it!


    The strength and intensity have been more than doubled!


    Although it''s not clear for the moment how the thunder source quenching technique can make the power not disappear because of the replacement of cells, Ning Xiao still decided to practice seriously. After all, he has just started, not to mention the iron thunder body, which is to absorb the lightning power. He can''t run along that line for a week!


    Maybe there will be some new discoveries when it can run on Sunday!


    Ning Xiao, who was thinking about this, was ready to go out again to get the thunder.


    But this time Ning Xiao hasn''t gone out of the range covered by the big tree. A dark figure suddenly brushed Ning Xiao''s side and ran into the range covered by the big tree. Then lightning almost chased the figure from the sky and fell on the big tree.


    The bright electric light turns the whole tree from black to purple, and Ning Xiao takes back his steps abruptly.


    Going out at this time is not cultivation, but death!


    Ning Xiao looks back at the sudden black figure with full of resentment. He already has the idea of killing this guy. It''s all the thunder and lightning from this guy. Now he can''t practice. It seems that he can''t get out of the big tree in a short time!


    When he saw the black figure, Ning Xiao was stunned. It was a Black Mink with smooth fur. Now he was panting under the big tree, and his eyes were full of fatigue.


    See rather smile toward oneself to see to come over, Diao Er that a pair of purple eyes in, immediately peeped out the color of vigilance, the whole body''s hair is slowly expansion.


    "Through the mountain thunder rat? Second order beast spirit shadow Liu Rui looked at the vigilant little guy, but he picked his eyebrows. "Rather smile, this is the first time you met after you entered the spirit Road, isn''t it?"


    "Is this a mink? What''s the name of the rat Ning Xiao was puzzled, but then his eyes fell on the belly of the mountain piercing thunder rat - the belly of the little guy was bulging, and the nipples in his lower abdomen were bulging, obviously this is a mother to be!


    One of the most important things for a creature to live in this thunderstorm wasteland is to be able to resist the thunder falling all the time in this thunderstorm wasteland. Naturally, the mountain piercing thunder rat is no exception. In ordinary times, it doesn''t need to find a place to avoid thunder and lightning, but now it''s time to produce. The newborn baby doesn''t have the skin to resist thunder and lightning, So it has to find a safe place.


    Just did not expect, it has always been under the tree, now it is occupied by another human.


    The mountain piercing thunder rat is very worried. Now it is about to give birth, and half of its strength has gone. If this human does it, it will be more or less dangerous! But it can''t leave here easily. In addition to here, the place that can avoid thunder and lightning has to run for a day recently. Its body now can''t support such a trek at all!


    So it can only be a threat from the outside, hoping that human beings will be scared away by themselves.


    "You don''t do it?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "Come on, I haven''t done it to a mother yet!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and sat down on the other side far away from the rat.


    "The second-order shadow of the earth, how to solve the small ten?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "don''t you want to score?"


    "There are many ways to earn points. Don''t you have to deal with this little guy?" Rather smile stretched a stretch, toward that or a face guard of wear mountain thunder mouse shouts a way, "Hey, little fellow, I have no malice, you want to stay stay, it doesn''t matter! Don''t be nervous


    I don''t know whether I understand Ning Xiao''s words or feel Ning Xiao''s kindness. The swelling fur of the mountain piercing thunder rat slowly fades down. Although I''m still a little wary of Ning Xiao, I don''t have the posture of fighting at first.


    In the place close to the tree trunk of uncle, we found a place where the mountain rat lay down and began to lick his stomach.


    Rather smile is also sitting quietly, looking at the tree outside gradually sparse calm lightning.


    Until the density of lightning falls back to its original state, Ning Xiao is to go out directly, lead thunder into the body and continue the cultivation just now. With black and white and Liu Rui, I''d rather smile than worry that my new neighbor will be bad for me.


    And the mountain piercing thunder rat is curious to see Ning Xiao go out to fight thunder and chop, and then he is in a coma by foaming at the mouth of the chop, and then he is dragged back by a black and white kitten. When he wakes up, he continues to fight thunder and chop... What a strange human! Through the mountain thunder rat heart to rather smile down an evaluation, then anxious to look after oneself of busy.


    Climb up and down the tree and break down the branches. When Ning Xiao woke up from coma for the second time, the little guy had built a prototype of his nest.


    Looking at the little guy with a big stomach climbing up and down the tree, Ning xiaonao scratched his head. He felt that he was still helping. So he called out the yama stick, jumped up suddenly, and directly hit the branch above. Then... None of the branches fell down


    Ning Xiao fell to the ground with some silly eyes, and then secretly scolded himself for being stupid. I don''t know how long this tree has been baptized by thunder and lightning. Can it be destroyed casually?


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao jumped up again and waved the stick directly. With a crash, a thick and thin branch fell down.


    Looking at the branches on the ground, Ning Xiao nodded with satisfaction and folded them up. Then he held the bundle of branches and walked towards the thunder rat.


    The rat, who was climbing down from the tree with a branch in his mouth, was startled. He thought Ning Xiao was going to do something for himself at last. Seeing that Ning Xiao was jumping up to smoke the tree, he was relieved. But next Ning Xiao''s action is to make the mountain rat completely unable to understand. Why does he come here with his hard-working branches?


    Through the mountain thunder mouse stupidly looked at Ning Xiao, put the branch next to his nest, after smiling at it, he turned and left.


    Just for me? Through the mountain thunder mouse quickly ran down the tree to his nest, looking at Ning smile incomparable puzzled. After standing for a long time, watching Ning Xiao go out to bathe in thunder and lightning again, he regained his mind, and then quickly began to build his own nest.


    When Ning Xiao wakes up again from his coma, the nest of the rat has been set up. Seeing Ning Xiao sitting up, the little guy nods to Ning Xiao, and his attitude is much more friendly.


    Sure enough, it''s not strange that there are so many people! Ning Xiaochong smiles at the little guy. Now the relationship with this neighbor has been preliminarily dealt with, so he can start to practice more safely. According to Ning Xiao''s inference, if he could run the thunder power for a week, he would not faint again. In this way, he could get away from the big tree and move on.


    While walking, he practices. When he becomes an iron thunder body, he can ignore the thunder and lightning of the thunderstorm wasteland and walk freely in it!


    After more than ten lightning baths, Ning Xiao also found part of the answer to his original question.


    Yes, after the new cells replace the old cells, it is true that they have not been strengthened by the power of lightning, but it does not mean that all cells are replaced at one time, some cells are replaced, and the continuous cultivation of Ning Xiao will continue to strengthen them, so as long as the continuous cultivation, it is equal to not regress!


    This is the reason why it is necessary to emphasize the existence of sufficient density of thunder and lightning in order to practice thunder source quenching body skill. There is no way to continuously absorb thunder and lightning. When all the strengthened cells are replaced, it means to start all over again!


    After discovering this, Ning Xiao is more convinced that after training into the iron thunder body, the cells will not lose the ability to strengthen because of metabolism! Maybe to cultivate a thunder body is to plant thunder seeds in the body, which can strengthen the body cells all the time?


    At least Ning Xiao is sure that Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is a really powerful skill!


    Ning Xiao''s relationship with her neighbors is better now. The opportunity is very subtle.


    Because Ning Xiao can''t leave the protection of the tree for a long time, he hasn''t eaten or drunk for a few days. The next day when the thunder rat came over, the little guy went out to hunt and dragged back a strange beast with a weight of more than 100 kg, which was like a bird.


    Maybe it''s in return for Ning Xiao''s kindness in getting branches for him. This little guy actually ran to Ning Xiao and told him to let him have some.


    They are willing to share food. This happens among animals, but friends only happen within groups! Ning Xiao is very grateful. God, I can''t help seeing that he''s already hungry. If he hadn''t been afraid to go out and be killed by lightning, Ning Xiao would have been hunting for a long time!


    At the moment, I''d rather laugh than be polite. I roughly cleaned up the bird shaped beast by dividing it into two parts. After half of it, I cut a pile of dead branches from a big tree, lit a bonfire and began to barbecue.


    Originally, the rat was lying in its nest tearing raw meat, but after smelling the smell of ningxiao barbecue, the little guy got up and sniffed hard!


    Although all the seasonings of Ning Xiao have been lost, and although the meat has not been cleaned, the taste of the cooked meat is not what the rat can resist... So Ning Xiao captured the heart of the rat with barbecue, and the relationship between them is as good as glue


    The rat is responsible for hunting, and Ning Xiao is responsible for barbecue and cooking. He even made several big water sacs from animal skins, so that the rat can find water to bring back. It''s not only enough to drink, but also can clean the meat. The taste is naturally better.


    After five happy days together, Ning Xiao felt that he was about to complete a week''s operation of the power of thunder and lightning, and the time of coma was getting shorter and shorter. On this day, he gave birth to two babies in the nest.

 Chapter 284

    "These two little things are so cute!" Ning Xiao squats beside the nest of the mountain crossing thunder rat, teasing two small things with his fingers, and says to Liu Rui floating around.


    Two small things are lying on their mother''s side to drink milk, seems to feel rather smile is harassment, while holding the nipple, on the one hand is to use four small short legs to push up rather smile fingers.


    "Ha, how interesting!" Ning Xiao feels that he can''t stop.


    And the mountain rat is a face of doting looking at the body of the two baby, there is no objection to rather laugh tease.


    It can be seen that Ning Xiao''s relationship with this mountain piercing thunder rat has become very good in just a few days when he can get in touch with the beast spirit shadow just produced and even tease other people''s cubs.


    After teasing for a while, the two little guys would rather laugh and run to the side of the tempering pile to continue barbecue. This is the rest of yesterday''s meat. Obviously, the rat felt that he was going to have a baby, so he went out yesterday and got a big one back. As long as Ning Xiao didn''t eat it, the meat would be enough for him and the rat for three or four days.


    And there was a three or four days, through the mountain thunder rat also recovered.


    I don''t know if I''ve eaten too much of these exotic animals that contain a lot of lightning power. Ning Xiao feels that his ability to withstand lightning has also increased a lot. Although it''s still very painful to absorb lightning into his body, if he doesn''t absorb it, it''s just resistance. Generally, the lightning with thick and thin thighs can''t hurt him. At most, he is numb all over.


    After sitting on the edge of the burrow and having a barbecue with it, Ning Xiao gets up again and goes outside the protection area of the big tree. He leads Lei into the body and begins to practice.


    He can feel that he will soon be able to complete a week of cultivation.


    As long as you can complete a Sunday, you should be able to withstand the invasion of thunder and lightning safely! You know, even now, Ning Xiao has basically been able to ensure that he won''t be in a coma. At most, he will stop absorbing when he can''t bear it, and then he will climb back to the tree limply.


    This thunder must complete the cycle of a week! Ning Xiao looks at the thunder and lightning in the sky with a resolute look.


    Crackle, a lightning fell, straight split on Ning Xiao''s head, Ning Xiao speed, directly will this lightning into the body, familiar with the painful feeling came, Ning Xiao has been used to it, the power of lightning quickly began to swim in the body.


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao''s face became paler and paler, but the power of thunder and lightning had already finished 90% of all the meridians, and it was still a little short of the last point to complete the cycle!


    Ning Xiao has already felt that he is going to be unable to hold on. The pain that goes deep into the bone marrow stimulates his nerves wave by wave. The originally quiet mental Lake in the spiritual sea also churns up waves. This is the situation that the spirit is greatly impacted.


    But now the situation is too good, you know, at the beginning, Ning Xiao felt his mental strength as if the lake was overturned, and then he fainted after a short time.


    "One more thing! One more thing! Hold on Rather smile constantly mutter in the heart, still a little bit, absolutely can''t fall short!


    The purple thunder and lightning wrapped Ning Xiao is still penetrating into Ning Xiao''s body, strengthening the power of thunder and lightning in Ning Xiao''s body, and rushing towards the last position that he didn''t walk through.


    Finally, when Ning Xiao''s consciousness is almost blurred, the last point is finally passed and completed in a week! All positions in the body have been tempered by the power of lightning!


    When the thunder and lightning around Ning Xiao''s body is completed in a week, it is absorbed into Ning Xiao''s body, and then all the power of thunder and lightning is in Ning Xiao''s body, which has been smooth meridians, and then it gradually decreases


    Gradually decreasing?! Ning Xiao''s vague consciousness wakes up instantly. How can the power of thunder and lightning decrease so fast? Did it dissipate?


    Nervous under rather laugh flurried check, this check is stunned! He found that the cells in his body were eagerly absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, as if the hungry people were eating fiercely! Every cell, is with a hint of purple!


    It''s not like being tempered passively by thunder and lightning at the beginning, forcing the power of thunder and lightning into cells. Now it''s the body cells that actively absorb the power of thunder and lightning. This transformation is completely different from the original!


    Is this the secret of Lei Ti? Rather smile faintly some understand.


    I''m afraid that when the cells in your body swallow up enough lightning power, you can become an iron thunder body.


    After two breaths of relief, Ning Xiao didn''t return to the tree, but looked at the purple thunder cloud in the sky, slowly extended his hand again, and a aura slowly spread out.


    "Boom!" It is a thunder and lightning to fall down again, hit rather smile.


    This is the rule of thunder that Ning Xiao has found these days. Generally, thunder is random. But once there is a strong aura gathering on the ground, the thunder will be shot down as accurately as a shark smelling blood. If you want to lead a thunder, release a little aura. It''s hard to try!


    Now I think that the reason why the exit in the angry field caused such a big riot in Lei Yun was that Xu hongqiu sent out too much spiritual power. Whether it was the light spear or when he fled behind, he used a lot of spiritual power.


    Because the agitation was too violent, it directly caused a chain reaction, which led to a full-scale riot of thunder clouds at the entrance, directly blocking the entrance.


    When a thunder and lightning falls, Ning Xiao absorbs it quickly. After a week, it is easier to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, and even the pain is reduced a lot. Compared with the previous kind of non-human pain, this kind of pain is just a little pain paralysis.


    The cells in the body began to absorb the power of thunder and lightning after it entered the body. The power of thunder and lightning only worked in the body for a week, then it was carved up. Ning Xiao can feel that the hunger of cells in the body has not been alleviated at all, and he can still eat a lot!


    So, he began to lead thunder again, such as four.


    When the sixth lightning in the total number was introduced into the body, Ning Xiao looked at the purple thunder cloud that began to gather slowly above and stopped the action of lighting. If he continues to lead this way, quantitative change will cause qualitative change. I''m afraid there will be a thunderstorm here


    I can''t stand it!


    After returning to the tree, Ning Xiao looked at the tree that had sheltered him for several days, and his lovely neighbor, and knew it was time to leave.


    After hanging a big water bag around his waist, Ning Xiaochong said goodbye to the almost recovered thunder rat, touched the dark old tree, and then turned away, strode toward the depth of the thunderstorm wasteland.


    From now on, he has to start walking across this thunderstorm wasteland, across this purple dangerous area!


    As Liu Rui said, I''m used to being chopped more. Ning Xiao has been chopped by thunder 70 or 80 times in the past few days. I''m really used to it. At least, he will not be startled by the thunder and lightning falling on his body now, and he can still move forward steadily. At least, he is now able to react quickly when the lightning falls on his head, absorb it into his body, and then stand in place for more than ten seconds and dozens of seconds. After the power of lightning is absorbed, he still walks forward calmly.


    That kind of pain is directly ignored by Ning Xiao.


    Walking in the thunderstorm wasteland, the danger is not only from the lightning above the head, but also from the strange animals and animal spirits. There are no other beasts and shadow beasts that are lower than level 2, and level 3 are everywhere. However, these guys are not as crazy as those in the angry field. Seeing Ning Xiao, they rush up after weighing their own strength.


    Rather smile than deliberately chase them, not because of his sudden heart attack, but because of the lightning in the sky. If you fight, no matter it''s Ning Xiao or another beast, you will inevitably use your spiritual power. This is tantamount to saying to God, come on, split me!


    And the key is, you don''t know how strong the lightning is. Maybe it''s just the thickness of your arm that makes you numb. Maybe it''s the thickness of the water tank that makes you fly away!


    Ning Xiao saw a lightning leopard who wanted to attack him. Just as he gathered his spirit power to attack himself, he was hit by a lightning dragon with the thickness of a water tank!


    Then Ning Xiao had a good meal of leopard meat and a leather package on his body


    So along the way, Ning Xiao tries not to fight as much as possible without fighting. Even if there is an inevitable battle, he tries to only use Taiji crash and Taiji cloud hand as close attack means to prevent the spirit power from being released as far as possible! Even he didn''t dare to use the hell stick!


    In this battle, he was struck by thunder. If he was a little stiff, he might be taken off his head directly!


    Moreover, walking in the wild, even if Ning Xiao didn''t deliberately provoke lightning to chop himself, he would have to be struck 30 or 40 times a day on average... If it wasn''t for Duan Hong''s personal armor, Ning Xiao would have been naked!


    However, even if we don''t deliberately hunt those exotic animals, Ning Xiao''s score is still steadily improving. The score occupied by hunting is only a small part, and more is actually the harvest brought by treasure hunting.


    There are few people in the thunderstorm wasteland. Almost no one dares to come in. Moreover, the aura is sufficient and the power of lightning is sufficient. It is a treasure land that is extremely suitable for the growth of thunder and lightning!


    Along the way, Ning Xiao has collected more than 100 kinds of spirit grass, spirit fruit and precious minerals. Dozens of spirit stones alone have been collected, and the package behind it has become very huge!


    For these things, the scores provided to Ning Xiao are close to 1000. With the scores obtained from hunting, Ning Xiao''s score has now exceeded 1000, ranking within 10000.


    Sure enough, the greater the danger, the greater the harvest. If you are in the blue or yellow danger area, it is not realistic to earn so many points!

 Chapter 285

    Ning Xiao patted the package behind him and said to Liu Rui with a sad face: "brother Liu Rui, don''t you really know how to make a storage ring? If it goes on like this, the package won''t be able to put down! "


    Liu Rui rolled his eyes: "I''ve told you many times. I really don''t know. Haven''t you learned the fu master? This storage device is always a master of Fu! There are also spirit stones and metal raw materials here. Don''t you think about it yourself? "


    "Shit! I haven''t even entered the school yet Ning laughed and scolded a, can only continue to carry on the back is about to and his upper body almost the size of the huge package forward.


    From a distance, it seems that Ning Xiao has a strange tumor on his back


    If this package can''t be put down, you''ll have to get another one out. But if it is, I''m afraid I can''t take it down? Rather smile helpless smile.


    A thunder and lightning suddenly fell on Ning Xiao, and his whole body was shining. Ning Xiao stopped for a moment, and even his face didn''t change. About four or five seconds later, the power of thunder and lightning disappeared in Ning Xiao''s body, and then continued to move forward.


    For dealing with this kind of lightning, Ning Xiao is more and more skilled.


    And it is precisely because of the constant baptism of lightning that the cells in Ning Xiao''s body have gradually absorbed the power of lightning to complete the transformation. Once completed, it means Ning Xiaotie''s training.


    In fact, even if we haven''t fully practiced tielei body, ningxiao''s physical strength is strong enough.


    Now the second level strange beast or shadow beast, even if it is the second level peak, can''t eat it. Ning Xiao''s Taiji crash, even if it''s not dead, is seriously injured! In the past, Ning Xiao was unimaginable.


    Which spirit star realm can say that it can kill a second-order peak beast with one hand? I''m afraid even if there are, they are rare, right?


    For his current strength, Ning Xiao is extremely satisfied, and even has been looking forward to the strength he can have after fully training into tielei Ti!


    Because the map is lost, there is no compass, and the sky has been covered by dark purple thunder clouds. It''s the same day and night. Ning Xiao can''t tell the direction at all. He can only go to the leimu forest recorded in the map according to his own feeling.


    As long as you can find leimu forest, and then move about 1000 kilometers southeast, you can see the mountains. As long as you can see it, you don''t have to worry about getting lost.


    Ning Xiao now only hopes that when he is on his way, he doesn''t walk around in circles


    Liu Rui came back from the sky and said to Ning with a smile: "Ning Xiao, there is a river about a mile ahead. Haven''t you drunk all the water long ago? Just in time to add a little. "


    In fact, Liu Rui''s stealth state is the same as that of the ghost, or even more thorough than the ghost. It''s just a pure mental force, so even if he flies to the sky, there will be no thunder and lightning to chop him. What''s more, even if he does, there will be no bullshit. Therefore, in the case of unclear direction, Liu Rui volunteered to float to the sky to serve as a navigation.


    Of course, because he can''t leave Ning Xiao too far, at most, he can fly to the top 20 meters and look into the distance.


    "Good!" Ning nodded with a smile, licked some cracked lips, and walked toward the position Liu Rui pointed.


    Soon, a clear river appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes, but he didn''t rush up to drink, but carefully picked up a small stone from one side and threw it into the river.


    With a plop, the pebble fell into the water. There was no abnormality. Ning Xiao felt relieved and wrapped it in a bold direction. He went to drink water and filled the water bag by the way.


    As for why he was so careful, it all came from an accident that made Ning Xiao feel painful when he remembered it a few days ago


    It was the first day after Ning Xiao came out from the big tree that he met a river.


    The water with him had been drunk long ago, and the thunderstorm wasteland was worthy of being a wasteland. The water flow was very rare. When Liu Rui told him that he met a river, Ning Xiao ran over excitedly, then put down the package and jumped in with a plop.


    He wants to have a good wash. He has been struck by thunder these days. His whole body is covered with black ash, which is accumulated by the burned skin. After a long time, he is shining and shining. Ning Xiao is suffering for a long time, so when he sees the river, he jumps down without hesitation


    And once you jump, there''s no more


    With a scream of Ning Xiao, a layer of bright electric light is lit up on the whole quiet river. The whole river is boiling, and thunder and lightning surge together with bubbles!


    The steam came out almost instantly!


    At that time, Liu Rui was scared to death, and black and white rushed down to save people without thinking about it. However, he just jumped into the river with a scream, and then his body suddenly broke


    It wasn''t until the thunder and lightning stopped on the river that Ning Xiao floated up from the turbid river. His whole body was not black, but it was as if he was ripe and red


    Half dead climb ashore, rather smile full slow half an hour, this just recovered. If he hadn''t practiced Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, he would have been cooked by the power of thunder and lightning just now!


    After Ning Xiao recovered, he saw that thunder and lightning fell into the river from time to time, but the river did not burst. Instead, when it became clearer and clearer under the lightning, he found that the river could store the power of thunder and lightning! At that time, he ha ha, this thunderstorm wasteland is really dangerous everywhere! If you can''t get a drink of water, you''ll belch!


    However, Ning Xiao''s Lei Yuan body quenching technique has made great progress. In addition, he has found five pieces of spirit stones at the bottom of the river, three of which are medium quality spirit stones, which can be regarded as the first pot of gold Ning Xiao harvested in the thunderstorm wasteland.


    But even so, Ning Xiao doesn''t intend to do it again. Only those who have experienced the feeling of terror and death can know! Although Ning Xiao is not afraid of death, he will try his best when necessary, but it doesn''t mean that he will be free to seek death!


    On the surface of this river, we can''t see how much lightning power has been accumulated, or even whether there is lightning power in it. Only contact with the surface of the water to know, and if contact, found too strong, it can be directly ha ha!


    So when Ning Xiao came across the river, he developed the habit of trying out first, throwing something in, and then drinking water if he didn''t respond.


    And for the body''s black ash, Ning Xiao is also completely indifferent, even if washed off how? When a thunder comes down, it will be dark again immediately! And the appearance of black, in this endless field, or a natural protective color! I don''t see any other animals here. Basically, they are either black or purple.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water and filling two kettles, Liu Rui suddenly drifted down from the sky with a strange look. He smashed his mouth twice and said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, I found some strange things. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "What strange thing?" Ning Xiao put the two water bags away and asked curiously.


    "Well, if I read it right, it''s a house or something." Liu Rui made a gesture and then said strangely, "it shouldn''t be. How can there be a house here?"


    "I don''t think it''s a relic, is it?" Ning Xiao''s eyes lit up. "This is a thunderstorm wasteland. These thunder and lightning are natural protection fields. Some seniors like the terrain here. It''s not impossible to make a cave to hide something!"


    "No, all the houses collapsed! It looks very dilapidated. " Liu Rui shook his head.


    "It can''t be a vestige that has been explored, can it? Or a long, long time ago? " Ning Xiao carried the package and said excitedly, "no matter what, go and have a look first, it won''t be wrong!"


    Liu Rui can only nod his head, then he floats up and guides the direction.


    About ten minutes later, Ning Xiao came to the dilapidated building that Liu Rui said.


    Yes, it''s definitely a man-made house, and it has a long history. I don''t know how long ago, but


    Rather smile frowning, looking at the house in front of you, how do you think it''s all residential? The common three courtyards and the common stone wall are just common objects. The aura contained in the stone is infected by the lightning aura here for a long time!


    Collapsed houses are full of debris, many beams and other things have been rotten into ash, can only vaguely see the shape once.


    Will those who have the ability to build houses in this thunderstorm wasteland use this easily decayed wood? No, it should be said that people who can build a mansion here will use the crude raw materials around them, which can''t be any more crude?


    Other than that, any thunder in the sky can break through the house, right?


    "Ning Xiao, come and see this!" Liu Rui suddenly yelled.


    Ning Xiao walks over and sees Liu Rui solemnly pointing to an object on the ground. Ning Xiao looks down and is stunned


    This is an ordinary ceramic bowl broken in two. How can there be a bowl here?!


    Well, even the spirit keeper can''t escape the appetite and needs to eat, but why is it such a common utensil? Is that the old man who built here hiding in this thunderstorm wasteland of mine electricity to experience the life of ordinary people?


    This is wool! It''s impossible to experience the feelings of ordinary people just to resist the falling lightning!


    Ning Xiao picks up the pieces of the ceramic bowl from the ground. No matter how you look at it or how you check it, it''s a common ceramic bowl. There''s nothing fancy and weird about it! It''s similar to the bowls they use at home. No, it''s not even the tableware they prefer!


    It''s just a thick porcelain bowl. It''s not delicate at all. There''s even a notch on the edge of the bowl


    Rather smile blankly raised his head, here in the end is a what situation?

 Chapter 286

    No matter how you look at it, it''s a common residence, which can be seen in any small village. But an ordinary house can appear in this thunderstorm wasteland, this thing itself is not ordinary, OK?


    So Ning Xiao completely decided that this ordinary residence was a cover up, and began to work hard.


    He flattened the house directly, and even smashed every stone brick to see if there was anything hidden. After tossing about the whole house, Ning Xiao, who didn''t find anything, took out the yama stick and began to boom on the ground.


    After being struck by more than a dozen thunders, Ning Xiaocai finally stops, lies breathlessly on the ground full of potholes, and confirms something.


    It''s really an ordinary house without anything!


    But why is there such an ordinary residence here? Ning Xiao feels some pain in his brain. Isn''t it a pitfall!


    "Boy, give up. There''s nothing to be done here. It''s just an ordinary house." Liu Rui thinks that Ning Xiao is still thinking about continuing to explore, and can''t help saying.


    "That''s not right!" Ning Xiao turned over and stood up, looking at the place that had been completely flattened by him, and could not even see any trace, he said to Liu Rui, "how can there be such ordinary dwellings here? It''s not reasonable! "


    Liu Rui shrugged helplessly: "you ask me how do I know?"


    The thunder clouds in the sky, which were gathered by Ning Xiao''s use of spiritual power, had not dissipated. Ning Xiao did not dare to continue to toss, but looking at the place in front of him, he was still unwilling and puzzled.


    This kind of thing is obviously too weird!


    "Hey, what do you want about something you can''t figure out? Don''t you feel tired? " Liu Rui said with a smile, "I don''t know. As you said, it was a long time ago that old man made such a place when he was idle. Later, he found that he couldn''t live and left directly?"


    Ning Xiao''s mouth twitches. If it''s true, how boring the master is


    However, what Liu Rui said is also reasonable. It''s meaningless to think more about things that you can''t figure out. Ning Xiao can only reluctantly walk around this place. After a careful exploration again, he left with a disheartened face.


    After tossing about for an hour, I didn''t catch anything except a head of ash. Originally, Ning Xiao planned to earn a good vote in this "relic"!


    Not only the harvest of the baby, there are points, you know to get hidden in the spirit of the road around the treasure, it is also a score can be obtained!


    Ning Xiao left in this way, so he didn''t know. Half a day after he left, three people in black robes, even their faces hidden under the hoods of robes, suddenly came to the original residential location.


    They are so careless floating in the air more than ten meters above the ground. The thunder and lightning from time to time in the sky seems to be totally indifferent to them. They fall around them, but they don''t fall on them at all.


    "Strange, according to the guidelines, the landmark of" ancient dwellings "should be right here. How can''t you see it?" A man in Black said with some doubts.


    "It''s not the map guide that''s wrong, is it?" Another person holding a map in his hand, constantly comparing, "no, it should be here, how can there be nothing?"


    "Look carefully. We can''t afford to lose this mission. The location of the ancient residence is one of the" nodes ". If the position of the array is wrong, we can''t live at all!" The last one is obviously the leader''s cold voice.


    "I understand!" The first two answered respectfully.


    So a low head, two people see the foot rather smile not long ago just blow out of that a hollow, a person immediately frown Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Head, look at the bottom, it seems that the trace was just made out!" The man looked up and said.


    Then the three fell to the ground and looked carefully.


    "Yes, there should have been a big war just now. It seems that it wasn''t made by a different animal or a shadow animal." The leader looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "Head, don''t be kidding. Who have the courage to enter the thunderstorm wasteland except those little guys who participated in the spirit road trial? Besides, even if you have the courage, how can you enter such a deep position? " One man couldn''t believe it and said, "and those guys, didn''t the newspaper say their positions? It''s far away from here! "


    "Don''t worry about it, chief. Do you think the battle just now has affected the ancient dwellings?" Another man''s eyes brightened, suggesting a possibility.


    "It''s not whether it will or not, it''s already affected." The leader pointed to a place nearby where there were piles of broken bricks and stones. If they didn''t fall to the ground, they wouldn''t care.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say it!" The man was immediately happy, "that is to say, the location is ancient dwellings?"


    "Well, it can''t be wrong." The leader nodded, "hurry up, we''ll lay down the array, and we''ll have to go over there to help!"


    "Good!" The other two agreed, and then they went to the pile of gravel and began to be busy.


    Pity to see that this pile of gravel was piled here by Ning Xiao when he was investigating. It''s not the original place of the residence. It''s just the potholes under their feet!


    No matter what their purpose is, the position of this array is so rigidly wrong


    Soon, after the three men set up an array, they got up and flew away, and soon disappeared into the thunder clouds.


    Ning Xiao is totally ignorant of what he has inadvertently affected others. At the moment, he is still in a long way.


    Ten days later, the package in Ning Xiao''s hand has become three. He can''t carry it on his back. He can only drag it on the ground. Fortunately, these are the fur of the shadow beast, which will not be worn out if you rub on the ground.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is standing by a river with a look of surprise on his face.


    Not that he met a river when he was dying of thirst, but that he was going to break through it!


    Just now, he was struck by another thunder. After absorbing this thunder, Ning Xiao felt a burst of swelling and overflowing feeling in his body, and he was surprised! Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique is very clear. Having this feeling means that the power of thunder and lightning at this stage has been absorbed completely. You only need to absorb a part of the power of thunder and lightning for final filling, and then you can condense the body of thunder at this stage!


    Iron thunder body! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!


    Ning Xiao immediately throws the package in his hand aside, and then takes a deep breath. A spiritual power spreads from him and probes into the sky.


    Almost in an instant, a purple thunder and lightning is along Ning Xiao''s spirit power!


    Familiar with the power of thunder and lightning into the body, Ning Xiao in accordance with the requirements of Lei Yuan quench body technique, this thunder quickly in the body cycle up, and then use their own spiritual power, this thunder and lightning toward the body everywhere pressure and go.


    The body cells that have already absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, when they are pressed by the power of thunder and lightning, they all make a crushing sound, like broken glass.


    And that kind of familiar pain, which had been forgotten by Ning Xiao for a long time, came again, just like the beginning of practicing Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill!


    "If I feel pain, that means I''m right!" Ning Xiao knows in his heart that if he doesn''t feel pain, it means that his body cells haven''t fully absorbed the power of thunder and lightning. Only when he feels pain, his body will be broken. This is the normal feeling!


    Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is originally a skill of standing after breaking!


    The power of thunder and lightning was pressed into every part of the body, and the pain became more and more intense. Ning Xiao clenched his teeth to support him. This was not the beginning of cultivation. If he fainted, he would have failed. He had to wait for his body to absorb the power of thunder and lightning before he could try again.


    Ning Xiao is not prepared to experience the present pain several times, so it''s best to succeed once!


    I''d rather laugh than know how long it took. It seemed as if I had stepped over a critical point. There was a bang in my body. Then, from inside to outside, a force of lightning burst out suddenly!


    A strong thunder came from Ning Xiao''s body and shot towards the sky!


    And in this thunder, Ning Xiao can feel that his body began to collapse and restructure from the inside out, countless cells burst, and then reborn in the power of lightning at the same time, like dominoes. After turning it over, although it is still those cards, it looks completely different!


    All the new cells are full of power. It seems that there is a small lightning shining in each cell. An extremely abundant force of Qi and blood fills Ning Xiao''s whole body, which makes him roar involuntarily!


    Then the thunder and lightning dissipated and Ning Xiaolu came out.


    There is no change in appearance. If you insist on saying something different, it is that Ning Xiao''s skin has become a little black, or wheat colored, and extremely delicate. Even the pores can''t be seen. It''s as smooth as jade.


    Ning Xiao stood there, slowly raised his hand, slowly pinched it, and then, as if he didn''t believe it, he pinched it again. Then, the corner of his mouth slowly opened.


    "How about Ning Xiao? How do you feel? " Liu Rui asked anxiously.


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak. He just picked up a piece of glazed rock from the ground. This is the way he used to test his strength all this time. This kind of rock is very hard, like iron. It''s not difficult to destroy by spiritual power, but if you want to destroy only by physical power, Ning Xiao can only crack it.


    However, now, Ning Xiao pinches it in his hand, and then his palm suddenly tightens. This rock is actually like a piece of tofu, and it''s easy to be pinched!


    Liu Rui''s eyes burst out with the rock

 Chapter 287

    "Are you sure you didn''t use a little psychic power just now?" Liu Rui floats around Ning Xiao, and asks in disbelief.


    "Really, it''s useless." Ning Xiao has answered Liu Rui like this ten times.


    At the moment, there was a lot of gravel beside him.


    Previously, he crushed a stone to verify his physical strength. Then he found some bigger ones on the Bank of the river. All kinds of tosses and turns proved his physical strength completely.


    If you don''t use the spirit power, Ning Xiao''s destructive power is almost equal to that of the seven or eight stars in the spirit fog. If you have the defense power... The wind blade from black and white can''t cut Ning Xiao''s skin at all.


    And the most important thing is that Ning Xiao''s Qi and blood are very strong now. The same power of Qi and blood, the spiritual power transformed through the life spiral, is twice as high as before!


    Ning Xiao tried to exhaust the spiritual power in his body once, and then used the life spiral to transform the power of Qi and blood into spiritual power. Now his spiritual power cultivation in the spiritual star realm has consumed only half of his Qi and blood, which is all restored!


    You know, when Ning Xiao was still in the realm of spirit and dust, he used half of his Qi and blood to recover all his spirit. But now he has advanced to the realm of spirit and star, and his cultivation of spirit is twice as strong as that of the realm of spirit and dust. He still consumes half of his Qi and blood to recover all his spirit


    I don''t know the difference!


    After some experiments, Ning Xiao knows that this time he is really a blessing in disguise, and has become a great skill!


    Although the hardships in the process of cultivation are not small, compared with this achievement, all these hardships are floating clouds.


    However, what makes Ning Xiao feel helpless is that after he has become an iron thunder body, the thunder and lightning in the thunderstorm wasteland will not be able to strengthen him. Although the power of thunder and lightning absorbed into his body can still play a role in hardening his body, the effect is negligible. No matter how it is absorbed, the feeling inside his body is still empty, There''s no feeling of absorbing thunder and lightning at all.


    It''s like drinking from the west to the north. No matter how much air you pour in, your stomach is still empty.


    The purple thunder, which originally contained strong energy, became the northwest wind after training into iron thunder body, which made Ning Xiaotu cry.


    The power of thunder and lightning is absorbed in the blink of an eye, which has no effect on the improvement of physical fitness. The so-called minimal effect is just a feeling that it can replenish some of the consumed Qi and blood.


    But it''s not surprising to think that the spirit thunder contains aura, which can restore Qi and blood


    Although Lei Ti can''t improve again, at least Ning Xiao''s original worry doesn''t exist. After training into the iron mine body, he made a wound in his body because of his experiment. After urging the life spiral to recover, he found that the new body cells were still in the iron mine body state, and would not degenerate into the original form, which made him feel very confident.


    However, he also had some doubts, saying that the iron thunder body would not change a person''s body in essence, right? From the genetic level?


    Obviously, there is no way to use the so-called science of the previous life to explain these skills in Juling continent


    After training into iron thunder body, Ning Xiao is completely not afraid of those lightning falling from the sky. A flash of lightning cleaves on his body, which can be absorbed in an instant. Except that his body is slightly numb, there is no discomfort at all. There was no need to pause for a while before.


    However, when Ning Xiaoxing led a dark purple Thunder Dragon that was thicker than a water tank to his body, he knew that even if he was not afraid of thunder and lightning, it was still relative


    This Thunder Dragon''s terrible thunder and spirit power washed down, and unexpectedly abruptly interrupted Ning Xiao''s hand that led the thunder. His whole body was burned, and his eyes were blind. The injury was terrible.


    After that, Ning Xiao had a two-hour rest, and then he gradually recovered. Most of the day had passed.


    It''s not no good to die this time. At least Ning Xiao has found out the limit of his ability, so that he can be more confident to take risks later.


    In other words, we can be more sure to die


    In this river, Ning Xiao stayed for a whole day, so he completely mastered his current situation, and then dragged his three big packages to continue the journey.


    Although the package is not heavy, it''s not small. It''s very inconvenient to drag it. Ning Xiao is full of complaints. His speed is directly slowed down by half, but he is not willing to abandon it.


    Ning Xiao now is extremely hope to get a storage tool, even have begun to daydream, hope God see his poor, directly fell from the sky.


    On the 27th day of entering the thunderstorm wasteland, Ning Xiao looked at the almost unchanged scenery around, released the package, and stopped to drink.


    "Brother Liu Rui, when is the end? How long have we been going?" Ning Xiaofang good water bag, red side of Liu Rui complained.


    "According to your calculation, if your speed and direction are right, it will take about 50 days to cross the thunderstorm wasteland. Now it''s only half over. What''s your hurry? And if the direction is wrong, God knows how long it will take to get out! All you have to do is pray that you don''t go astray and go to the lake of the dead! " Liu Rui floats in mid air, smell speech to bow to say.


    "Please, since it''s called the dead lake, it must be a big lake. It''s totally different from other places. How could I go wrong? Even if you go wrong, you won''t walk in, OK? " Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, grabbed the package and went on.


    "That''s true. You''re so stupid, Mei!" Liu Rui lost his smile, and then his eyes brightened, "smile, stop, I found something good!"


    "Ah? What''s the point? " Rather smile immediately brake, put down the hand of the package.


    "Haha, a big grass, qipinling grass. This is the eighth superior grass we found. According to our previous experience, this spirit grass is worth at least 300 points! " Liu Rui said excitedly.


    "It''s a big profit this time!" Ning Xiao is also very excited. You know, in this spiritual trail, killing a third-order beast is only tens to 100 points, but such a spiritual grass has 300 points, which shows that exploration and search are much more profitable than hunting!


    Oh, no, it''s not making money, it''s making points!


    At that moment, Ning Xiao left the package in his hand and ran to the direction Liu Rui pointed out. It was not far away, and it was only over 100 meters. Then, a plant with almost normal calf height, withered yellow and atrophic leaves fell into Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    "This is the wild grass? It''s so ugly. It''s just like dead weeds! " Ning Xiao ran over and looked at this spirit grass carefully.


    "This is the characteristic of the great waste grass. Although he looks like he is about to die, his vitality and aura are all hidden in the depths. Only after refining can he show that aura. Just take this big grass outside, and it''s no problem to replace it with the top and bottom stone! " Liu Rui said, "this big waste grass is the main medicine for refining silver seven level pill, forging body pill. The demand is very large!"


    Liu Rui mentioned that this body forging tannin is a kind of elixir that can strengthen the body and improve the physical quality of the spirit guards. Its effect is similar to that of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique. Of course, it is far less effective than Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique. Relying on forging body Dan to improve the physical quality, is far less than their own iron thunder body.


    "Unfortunately, the grass that can sell thousands of spirit stones outside is worth about 300 points here." Rather smile curl mouth, squat down ready to dig.


    "Be careful, though the root system of this wild grass can''t spread, it''s very deep. Pay attention not to break it, otherwise the efficacy will be lost." Liu Rui reminds me nervously.


    "Don''t you know if my hand is steady? The score of lingcao is calculated only after the collection is finished. If the medicine effect is damaged, the score will be greatly reduced! " Rather smile side is digging that hard and solid earth with the hand, at the same time reply a way.


    Soon, Ning Xiao dug a half meter deep pit under the wild grass, and the deep root system finally came to an end.


    "Done!" Ning Xiao carefully picked the big grass out of the soil, and then the integral token on his waist flashed. It was obvious that the integral was recorded.


    He shakes the clay in his hand. Ning Xiao picks up the token and inputs a spiritual power. Then the light curtain pops up.


    Ning Xiao scored 8215, ranking 6022.


    "Very good, this big grass has 308 points, which is a little higher than expected! It''s 27 places up in the ranking. It''s not bad! " Ning Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then took the wild grass ready to jump out of the pit.


    At this time, a strong lightning suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell on Ning Xiao, who just jumped up. Although it didn''t hurt him, it smashed him back into the pit.


    Ning Xiao got up with a disheartened face and didn''t even feel like scolding God. After he entered the thunderstorm wasteland, he never seldom encountered this kind of thing. Sometimes when he was hiding in a place to pull Baba or hush, God would not like to see him and appreciate a thunder


    I''m used to it. Ning Xiao is really used to it.


    After taking a look at the wild grass in his hand and confirming that it was intact, Ning Xiao was ready to climb out of the pit again, but before he had any action, a strange feeling came from his feet.


    It''s like the ground is cracking under your feet.


    Ning Xiao looked down in doubt, but as soon as he lowered his head, the soil under his feet collapsed and a huge pit appeared. Ning Xiao fell down the collapsed soil towards the dark hole below!


    "I''ll wipe it. Is it empty?" Rather smile surprised scolded a, immediately a big roar, "black and white!"


    A ray of light gushed out, and black and white caught Ning Xiao directly. Then the faint white light on his body dispersed, and Ning Xiao was stunned


    This is a huge underground house ruins!

 Chapter 288

    This underground space is huge. At least Ning Xiao can only see the outline of the building below with the faint light of black and white. As for the boundary, it can''t be seen clearly. If you look at it visually, it has a radius of thousands of square meters at least.


    The height of the house is several meters or even tens of meters. Ning Xiao still has dozens of meters of space from the house under his feet, which means that the space is close to 100 meters high


    Ning Xiao looked back at the collapse hole with a diameter of about one meter above, and his expression was a capital muddle.


    Did he just dig down more than half a meter? Plus the height of the collapsed soil layer, is it less than one meter thick at most? How does this huge space of several thousand square meters, less than one meter thick soil layer, insist on not collapsing? It''s totally impossible!


    There are no columns or suspended ceiling supporting the soil layer above, and there is no spiritual Rune array. Let''s not talk about how to keep it from collapsing, but how the relatively thin soil layer covers this huge building!


    It''s impossible that this piece of building is built underground, isn''t it?


    Liu Rui floated down from the hole above. Looking at the buildings, he was also shocked.


    "It''s amazing that there is heaven and earth in the underground!" Liu Rui floated down for a while, and then said excitedly, "Ning Xiao, this is not an ordinary folk house. There are traces of Rune array on these buildings. And look at the style and architectural layout. If I am not wrong, it may be an ancient clan building!"


    "Who is going to build zongmen on this thunderstorm wasteland, and it''s still underground!" Rather smile speechless, patted black and white, the latter understanding, flapping wings is to put rather smile on the ground below.


    Because it''s underground, I''d rather smile than be worried about by Lei Yun. I directly take out an inferior spirit stone to stimulate it and act as lighting.


    Now there are more than 200 spirit stones in his hand, that is, there are more than 50 middle grade spirit stones. It is not painful to use a lower grade spirit stone as a light bulb.


    The landing place is above a square in front of the hall. Perhaps it is because it is underground. The preservation degree of this place is much better than that of the strange folk house Ning Xiao met earlier. No matter the stone square at his feet or the hall standing in front of him, there is no sign of fragmentation and collapse, except for the deep smell of decay, It can hardly be seen that this is a complex of buildings that do not know how long they exist.


    "Ning Xiao, come and see this!" Liu Rui greets behind him, as if surprised.


    Ning Xiao turns to Liu Rui and finds that he is standing in front of a decadent metal censer, looking up and down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at the censer! This system and the pictures and pictures engraved on it were all popular a long time ago! " Liu Rui pointed to the censer and said in surprise, "if the records in my family are correct, this kind of censer was almost eliminated 20000 years ago!"


    "Twenty thousand years ago?" Ning Xiao stares big eyes, "that is to say, this place is an ancient relic at least 20000 years ago?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Liu Rui nodded, then said with a smile, "although I don''t know why a clan gate was built under the ground, it is obviously abandoned now. You can go in and look for it. Maybe you can find something useful?"


    "You also say that this is an abandoned clan. I''m afraid they''ve already taken things away since they moved." Ning Xiao doesn''t hold any hope for this. Going in to have a look at it will satisfy his curiosity at most.


    "Not necessarily!" Liu Rui laughs and points to a fuzzy object in the dark not far away. "Go and have a look at it, and you''ll understand!"


    Rather smile some doubts to take to illuminate of work properly stone to walk to, this see but is startled, unexpectedly is a corpse! Yes, it''s a corpse, not a skeleton. Although the corpse has no water at all, it''s a completely dry corpse, but it''s not corrupt!


    What''s more, the corpse was broken into two sections and was cut off by the waist. It can be seen that after being cut off by the waist, the upper part of the body still crawled for a certain distance, and the shriveled viscera dragged all the way and hardened on the ground.


    And next to him, there were some broken bones, half a broken skull, on the hand of the mummy.


    "This clan has not moved, but been killed and destroyed?" Rather smile is a taste back.


    "You think it''s so simple to build a zongmen. It''s only to expand the zongmen. What''s the saying about moving?" Liu Rui floated over and said, "it''s at least 20000 years here, and if you want to ensure that your body will not rot for 20000 years, I''m afraid that the strength before your life is the sky realm or even the half step venerable, but you are still killed here!"


    "The sky?" Ning Xiao looked at the dark brown corpse on the ground, a little startled.


    "Yes, the sky!" Liu Rui nodded and then said with a smile, "you should not be afraid of nausea. Go and search the dry corpse. Maybe there will be something good. Later, go inside and have a good look. A sect that even the strong in the sky are randomly sent to die on the outer defense line should have a deep foundation. Even if you are robbed of many things, a little bit left will be enough for you to make a fortune! "


    Ning Xiao is naturally not afraid of nausea. At the moment, he goes to the dry corpse and searches up and down. While he is looking for it, Ning Xiao is laughing bitterly in his heart.


    In this case, I seem to be a bit like a tomb robber? It''s all underground, it''s all turning over bodies


    Looking for a long time, Ning Xiao finally took out a small thing from the belt of the corpse board, a small black brocade bag. Although time has passed for so long, the brocade bag is still very soft.


    When I find out this little thing, my eyes are bright. It''s just a sleepy pillow. If it''s not unexpected, it should be a storage prop!


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. There must be something!" Liu Rui complacently said, "rather smile, try to input a little spiritual power. Don''t worry, its owner has been dead for many years. Even if there was any prohibition, it has already dissipated. This thing is now a ownerless thing! There should be a lot of good things in it! "


    Ning Xiao nods and carefully transports the Post Road neighborhood to the small brocade bag. According to the general rules for opening space props, after accepting Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, the brocade bag should be opened, but this little thing is a little strange. Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is transported in the past, but it''s like a cow into the sea without any response.


    "What''s the matter? Does it have more spiritual power? " Ning Xiao scratched his head, but he didn''t believe in evil. He increased the output of spiritual power, and a more powerful spiritual power was sent in. At last, there was a reaction!


    There was a light bang. Ning Xiao''s small brocade bag exploded into a mass of ashes in an instant. It was flying in all directions


    Ning Xiao and Liu Rui are stupid


    After a long time, Liu ruicai said: "maybe this thing has been too long. The internal space Rune array is rotten. It contacts the spiritual power, but it can''t work, so it explodes all at once..."


    Rather smile can only be a black line of clap hands, continue to squat down in this dry body to find.


    Finally, the emperor can''t let go of those who want to. Ning Xiao finds a jade bottle in the corpse''s arms, but the plug on the jade bottle has decayed.


    Needless to say, it was used to store pills. Ning Xiao poured the jade bottle into his heart and rolled out a small dry pill with dark color


    No need for Liu Rui to say, Ning Xiao knows that this product has passed its shelf life. Whoever eats it will die!


    This dry corpse is not getting any benefits, rather smile clap hands to stand up, turned and walked toward the hall. If the people of this sect were really beaten and killed, and none of the things on the corpse were robbed just now, it is very likely that there will be many good things left here!


    Now Ning Xiao''s only expectation is that in front of the years'' pig knife, all the things in the door should not be damaged! He had nothing else to ask for, but to be able to leave a storage prop, so he was satisfied!


    Holding the spirit stone, Ning Xiao pushes open the half closed door and walks into the hall in front of his head. There is a messy Futon in front of his eyes, as well as the broken bones on the surrounding ground. Look at the layout here, this hall should be the place where the disciples of this sect gather to practice together. Those rotten futons are the evidence.


    After a little turn, Ning Xiao still got nothing. Although he found some storage rings or brocade bags on the bones, they were completely scrapped as before.


    Rather smile can only be disappointed to leave this hall, pass hall transfer, toward deeper.


    After passing through the hall, the traces of the battle become more and more obvious. There are fallen bones everywhere, and there are many undecorated corpses on both sides. Obviously, tens of thousands of years ago, the battle was absolutely huge!


    But no matter how big the battle is and how many people die, it doesn''t matter to Ning Xiao. He just wants to find some benefits he can get. Unfortunately, along the way, Ning Xiao has found a lot of things, including storage equipment, all kinds of pills, all kinds of weapons and armor, but none of them is intact, Completely slaughtered by time''s pig knife!


    "God, you let me find this relic, but damn it, you didn''t give me any good. What do you mean?" Ning Xiao hand a just from the corpse body picked down the storage ring and burst off, he immediately couldn''t help pointing up the middle finger.


    This kind of impact strength from full of joy to full of loss is not generally strong! Ning Xiao feels that he is really going to be angry!

 Chapter 289

    Ning Xiao searched around the whole building group, all the bodies he saw. Whether it''s mummies or bones, he didn''t let it go. He looked for them carefully, but they often ended in disappointment.


    After a full hour, Ning Xiao was disappointed. He was still searching the building, just holding the last hope.


    Or is it a mechanical instinct?


    Looking and looking, Ning Xiao patrols one house after another and finds out one thing after another, which is basically rubbish. The intact ones are just some jade bottles and boxes with pills. After opening, although the pills in them look good, Ning Xiao doesn''t have the courage to eat one.


    Let''s not say that it''s been tens of thousands of years, whether it has passed the shelf life or not, even if it''s still edible, Ning Xiao doesn''t know what kind of pill it is! The label on the outside of the container is already gray, OK!


    Liu Rui, a great expert in pills, can''t see what these are. How dare Ning Xiao eat them? What should I do if I hang up?


    His life spiral governs injuries, no matter poisoning!


    Ning Xiao can only put these bottles into his arms. But one thing is OK. When Ning Xiao got these perfect pills, he still got a lot of points!


    But I found five bottles of good pills and earned nearly 400 points. Just this fraction income, Ning Xiaohua''s this hour also does not lose!


    Walking all the way, Ning Xiao soon came to the rear of this building. It seems that it should be the high-rise residence of the sect. The decoration is magnificent. Even there are many mummies who died in the war, and there are many treasures on them, but none of them can be used.


    In the total number of more than 30 mummies after a search, rather smile disappointed stood up, the line of sight fell on the side of the room.


    Behind these rooms is the dark soil layer, which is obviously at the edge of the underground space. Generally speaking, the residence of high-rise sects should be in the middle of the whole sects for the convenience of guarding, but think about this weird underground sect building. Maybe it''s safer to put it in the middle than to put it near the edge of the bottom floor


    Rather smile side think so, one side is to push open the door of a wing room to go in, and a walk in is directly shocked!


    This room is only half


    Yes, literally, the room is only half!


    The whole room is only half of the front. When it''s in the middle of the road, it''s just the black soil. This will never be deliberately built like this, because even if you are greedy for convenience and don''t trim the back wall, how can you explain the stone bed with only half of it leaning against the wall?


    And what about the wardrobe on the other side with only two-thirds left?


    Seeing this strange scene, Liu Rui suddenly said, "I''d rather laugh. This place is close to the soil layer, and it won''t take long. A landslide happened, and some of the rest were buried in the soil, right? Don''t you think the bed and the stone cabinet are still standing well? "


    Wen Yanning immediately shook his head with a smile: "brother Liu Rui, no, if there is a landslide, the soil layer should be sloped, not so flat and upright, and you see..."


    Ning Xiao went to the edge of the stone bed and kicked it lightly. The stone bed was shocked, and then it slid down. It was only half of it.


    Liu Rui is silly: "how is this to return a responsibility?"


    "How do I know?" Rather smile frown, squat down to look at the cross-section of the stone bed - fracture flat, smooth as a mirror, as if it had been polished, born to be made like this!


    But Ning Xiao knows that no one will make the bed like this! And look at the furnishings in this room, as well as some decadent fragments in the remaining two-thirds of the wardrobe. This room is definitely occupied, and it won''t be deliberately made into such a fool!


    It''s just a place where people play tricks. There won''t be so many people out there trying to protect them!


    Ning Xiao began to search in the room, and then found a closed jade box in a dark space of the incomplete stone wardrobe. When he opened it, there were three pills full of aura.


    The token flashed around the waist and the score was recorded.


    Put away three pills, rather smile habitually looked at the integral token, and this look, but it is stare big eyes.


    "The trough! The three pills just now are worth 800 points? I''ve gone to three thousand at once! " Rather smile can''t believe of roar up.


    He worked hard this month and earned only more than 1000 points. These three pills are worth more than half of his wealth! You''re kidding!


    "It seems to be a good thing!" Liu Rui''s eyes also brightened up, "rather smile, take good care of it. When you are ready to go out, I''ll study this pill carefully. I should be able to study its ingredients and usage. Then you will be blessed!"


    "Eight percent of the value of pills, you don''t say I will be good collection!" Ning Xiaozhen put this small box of pills into his arms. Now his chest is bulging. It looks very funny.


    With this box of pills as the base, Ning Xiao searches harder, but in addition to this box of pills, Ning Xiao has no other gains in this half room.


    Before going out, Ning Xiao looked at the mud wall behind him with great doubts. Since this is really the high-rise residence of the sect, why is it like this? Even if the house was cut off by the master with the internal equipment, it would not be directly on the earth wall!


    Another strange thing! Ning Xiao can''t help but ring out the ordinary folk house he met before. It''s impossible to appear here and there. It seems that it''s just the world puzzle of the previous life. It''s hard for people to think about it.


    However, compared with solving these puzzles, Ning Xiao prefers to search baby, so he is just a bit strange and happily runs to the next room to search.


    There are only half of the houses on the side of the street, which are the same as the one at the beginning. They even hide things in the same place, but it''s a pity that the jade boxes found behind Ning Xiao are either damaged and lead to the scrap of pills, or the inside is empty.


    But rather smile also didn''t disappoint, this row of wing room check finished, isn''t there a row beside?


    Coming out of the last room, Ning Xiao''s sight fell on the three rooms opposite the ramp.


    After running over happily, Ning Xiaosha came back. This is not a three piece room at all, but only one room with three flash gates. This discovery makes Ning Xiao happier.


    After entering this relic building, Ning Xiao saw this kind of large wing room for the first time except those halls! Even the houses that are obviously high-rise buildings of the sects just now are just one bedroom households. Those who can occupy three big houses are absolutely big people.


    It''s very likely that it''s the leader of this sect, the patriarch!


    And this kind of person''s residence, the good thing certainly can''t be few! As long as a few of them are still well preserved, that end will make a lot of money!


    He didn''t worry that this place would be robbed by the guy who attacked this sect at the beginning, because along the way, he found that although many people died, it seemed that it was just four people. He didn''t lose anything, even the bright stone elixir on the stone table and bed in the room had never been touched.


    It seems that this is a simple revenge in the Jianghu. People just want to kill people and disdain to rob treasure!


    It''s just cheap. Ning Xiao... Although Ning Xiao didn''t get much benefit from years of killing pigs


    With an excited mood, Ning Xiao went to the door of the big house, raised his hand to push the door, but when he pushed it, it didn''t open.


    Strange? Ning Xiaomei frowned. Although the houses here are all substantial, the doors are all made of wood, and so is the room in front of us. Although the wooden door did not collapse and disappear as rotten as the previous rooms, it should be rotten almost. With this push, it should have been destroyed, but how could it seem that it was quite solid?


    With a strange mood, Ning Xiaohuai pushed the gate hard again. There was a movement. There was a little light on the gate. Then it broke into a pile of rotten wood and fell to the ground.


    That''s right! Ning nodded with a smile. What kind of defensive Rune array should that light be before? It can still play a certain role after so many years. I didn''t want it that year! It''s a pity that no matter how powerful it is, I can''t hold on to it under the age of killing pigs


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao waved away the dust and walked into the room.


    The spirit stone in his hand radiates a faint light, illuminating the furnishings in the room. Ning Xiao turns to see something, but he is directly frightened


    No, it can''t be called a thing. It''s a person


    In other words, it''s a dead man, a lifelike dead man!


    "The body will not die, the soul will not die, and the Tao will not die! Immortality and immortality, this man is the venerable, the immortal venerable When Liu Rui saw the lifelike corpse, he called directly.


    Ning Xiao was awakened by his cry. Just now, he saw a man sitting cross legged on the bed, but he was scared to death. Later, he found that there was no fluctuation of life. Now Liu Rui said that the body was a venerable one. Ning Xiao was surprised!


    This is not a half step venerable, but a real venerable character!


    But


    "Brother Liu Rui, what do you mean by immortal? Do you know this guy? He is called the immortal Rather smile side cautiously toward this corpse to approach past, side curiously ask a way.

 Chapter 290

    "I know a fart!" Liu Rui scolded, then remembered that he didn''t seem to explain to Ning Xiao the realm of the later stage of the spirit defender, and then said, "the so-called immortal is just a special name for the level of the venerable. When it comes to the level of the venerable, it''s proper for Shou yuan to break through the ten thousand, and even after his death, he has his own strength and what he understands, Will always exist as the rules between heaven and earth, in order to protect his body from decay and disappearance. Of course, it just means that if no one destroys it, if someone destroys it deliberately, the body will be destroyed. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly realized that it''s no wonder what Liu Rui said earlier that the body is dead, the soul is dead, and the Tao is not dead. It turns out that the venerable is so powerful, but not dead? Can you live over ten thousand years easily? In the past life, it was a perfect immortal!


    But what about that? This one in front of you, isn''t he killed?


    Ning Xiao looked at the body in front of him, and the obvious scar on his chest confirmed the fact that the immortal venerable was killed.


    "He who can kill a venerable must also be a venerable!" Liu Rui looked serious. "What kind of school is this? It''s definitely not a small sect that can have a dignitary in town, and.... "


    Liu Rui looked at the houses around him and wondered, "it''s so easy for the fight between the venerable and the aftershocks to destroy a mountain range. How can this place survive? Moreover, if they hate to kill each other, they won''t let this place stay! "


    Ning Xiao Wen Yan rolled his eyes: "what do you study this for? It''s tens of thousands of years ago. Who can make it right?"


    After saying this, Ning Xiao''s eyes fell on the immortal body of the venerable, showing a trace of evil smile: "now I only think about what good this immortal elder can bring me!"


    So he approached the corpse, put his hands together and said: "master, you see you are dead. It''s no use for this baby to stay here. It''s cheap, boy!"


    Said, rather smile not polite is a hand fell on this corpse body.


    The first target is the moon white robe on the corpse!


    The clothes that can be regarded as the venerable''s clothes are definitely not ordinary goods. They may be some kind of defense artifact, so Ning Xiao''s most impolite thing is to take them off.


    But let rather smile didn''t expect is, this apparently intact robe, in rather smile pulled move, unexpectedly quietly broke into several pieces, fell on the body under the stone bed.


    Ordinary clothes will never break into pieces, which makes Ning Xiao''s idea that this pair of clothes is a defensive spirit weapon more solid, but


    It''s broken into pieces. Even if it''s a defensive spirit weapon, it''s useless, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, time is the pig knife! Rather smile depressed took back the hand, gave up the idea of picking clothes.


    Then, his eyes fell on the slender palm of the elder. The palm was white and slender, and it was very beautiful. What was more beautiful was that on the ring finger of the palm, there was a simple ring!


    Needless to say, this must be the storage ring!


    Ning Xiao took down the ring with hope, praying in his heart.


    This is a high-ranking man of the venerable level. Shouldn''t the ring be inferior? And look at this shiny look, it''s not like those damaged things before... God bless, it must not be broken!


    Take the ring in the hand, rather smile slightly delivered a little spiritual power to go in, then he felt, the ring in the hand absorbed his spiritual power, and then a little bright!


    There''s a door! Ning Xiao''s eyes are also bright up, this ring is really not bad! Excellent! God bless you!


    Bang!


    The ring sparkled and exploded!


    "The trough! God, you damn thief Ning Xiao angrily scolded, just now he was full of joy, the result gave him such a?


    And what the hell is this ring? Why does it explode? I feel like I''ve been smashed all over my head? Ning Xiao is waving the smoke and dust in front of him, very depressed.


    "The trough! Ning Xiao, you make a lot of money! " The cry of Liu Rui''s surprise came from one side. Isn''t it a surprise? Even Liu Rui is swearing!


    "Surprise? I think it''s a shock! " Ning Xiaowen rolled his eyes.


    "Really, see for yourself! Look at the ground. These are the things that just burst out of the ring! "


    "What burst out of the ring?" Rather smile a Leng, then look to the ground.


    The ground is full of bottles and jars, and there are several spirit stones shining.


    Don''t know why, rather smile subconsciously thought of a word.


    Big bang! All over the place!


    Until this time, Ning Xiaocai remembered that the so-called storage props use the rune array to open a small space for storing objects. If the ring is damaged, the small space will collapse, so the objects in it will be damaged. However, the ring was not completely damaged just now. There was a reaction to his aura. I didn''t know why it exploded when I opened it. When the space collapsed, all the objects in the ring were sent out through the half open door!


    In other words, although the ring is broken, but the object is not damaged!


    And the biggest advantage of the items in the storage props is preservation. The objects stored in the ring are more resistant to decay than those in the outside world! That''s why the storage props are so popular among the spirit guards, and they are regarded as essential objects!


    Ning Xiao looks at a pile of things on the ground, and suddenly feels like he''s going to make it!


    While thinking about this, Ning Xiao squatted down and carefully looked at the objects on the ground.


    First of all, there are more than a dozen spirit stones, all of which are top-grade and medium-grade. Ning Xiao knows that the spirit stones he will use in the next period of time are available, and then the rest


    Oh, I wipe it. Is it all medicine?


    Rather smile gape at oneself to fold up of more than ten bottle cans, speechless of raise head toward that venerable elder to see.


    This person is either a super pharmacist or a super medicine king. There is only one of the two!


    "Good things, good things! There are some pills here. Even the prescription has been lost! " Liu Rui is excited to look at the bottles and cans on the ground - these cans are also very careful to mark the names.


    As a senior pharmacist, is there anything happier than this?


    Then he urged Ning Xiao to send spiritual power to him. After becoming a real thing, he couldn''t wait to squat there to check these bottles.


    There are three pills in each bottle, and the pills are not damaged. There is no loss of Aura! Liu Rui is about to groan happily.


    There are twelve bottles of pills. None of them are extant. Liu Rui has never heard of five pills. The others are only in the legend! Liu Rui is so excited that he doesn''t know what to do


    But Ning Xiao is not happy at all. These pills are useless for him at the moment. Although you can guess the use of the pills by looking at their names, Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to eat them! Even if you want to eat, you have to wait for Liu Rui to work out a plan.


    Medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately. This is common sense!


    I''m afraid these pills can only provide a little score for Ning Xiao''s present meaning.


    Think of this, rather smile eyes a bright, right! fraction!


    If you want to get a score, you have to contact these pills with your own hands. With this in mind, Ning Xiao, holding an integral token in one hand, excitedly ran to Liu Rui, who was studying, and touched the pills bottle by bottle.


    A white light flashed on the token, and the score was recorded gradually. After all the pills were touched, Ning Xiaole sat aside and began to check the score.


    The one awesome medicine in front of him made him eight hundred points, even if the Dan medicine was not so powerful, but the average five hundred and ten bottles were always there. So this is six thousand! I have worked hard for more than a month, which is more than 1000. The harvest is worth my efforts for several months!


    I got so many points at once, I''m afraid the ranking can be close to 1000!


    Ning Xiao did not pay attention to the 1000 ranking and their scores. On the one hand, he is afraid of being stimulated. On the other hand, it''s far from the time of the real points war. Now the ranking is meaningless. It''s uncertain what it will be like to fight each other in the end!


    However, according to Ning Xiao''s score and ranking, it''s no problem that he has more than 7000 points and moves forward to 2000!


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao enters the spirit power to open the token, and the light curtain emerges.


    Ning Xiao, with 24861 points, ranked 981.


    Ning Xiao''s chin snapped down!


    "Two... More than 20000 points?" Ning Xiao looked at the light curtain in front of him, which was totally different from what he expected! My previous score, even the fraction of more than 20000 points are not enough! This dozen bottles of pills are worth nearly 23000 points? what is it? The elixir?


    Ning Xiao looks at the body of the elder sitting there. He can''t be calm for a long time. This elder is indeed immortal. The medicine hidden in him is so powerful! This kind of elixir, if oneself take a word, can be directly mended dead? The kind of body explosion?


    With such wishful thinking, Ning Xiao suddenly regained his mind. Wait a minute, I''m now more than 24000, close to 25000 points. This is 981?


    Rather smile stare big eyes, quickly open the token light curtain, toward the back of the 1000 ranking to see.


    First, wind without inflammation, points: 2677911.


    Ning Xiao''s chin fell down again

 Chapter 291

    Ning Xiao thought he was wrong, or looked at the number of poor, rubbed his eyes, carefully counted.


    And then


    "It''s more than two million points! I wipe. Is this guy on dope? Or can we find such relics every day! " Ning Xiao is about to collapse.


    More than two million points, which is called fengwuyan guy, how do you earn it?


    Originally, he was almost dizzy because he got more than 20000 points, but now when he saw the more than 2 million points without wind and inflammation, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down, and the excitement was gone.


    All that''s left is shock and... Shock


    "God, do you want to play with me like this?" Ning Xiao scratched his head, but without hair, he became more depressed.


    "Ning Xiao, what''s the matter?" Liu Rui''s research seems to have come to an end. He came back with the pile of bottles and cans in his arms. When he saw that Ning Xiao was dying, he suddenly said curiously.


    "See for yourself..." Ning Xiao puts the token in front of Liu Rui.


    Liu Rui took a look: "eh, it''s not bad. These pills are worth more than 20000 points. You''ve got less than 1000 points!"


    "... I''m not asking you to look at this, down here!" Rather smile to bite a tooth way.


    "Down there?" Liu Rui suspiciously turns the light curtain over, and then stares, "this little guy wants to get more than two million points? Can he find such relics every day? "


    Liu Rui''s idea is the same as Ning Xiao''s.


    "This guy is not human!" Ning Xiao gnashed his teeth, "the score of the second place is more than one million, but it''s twice less than him!"


    "Ha ha, what do you think they are doing? Who knows if these guys have any adventures? It''s normal for you to get 20000 points in one trial? To finally be able to keep score under others is the main ah! You see, if the strength of fengwuyan is not strong enough, it will definitely be killed and pulled down by people in the middle period! "


    "If I were him, I would go straight to a quiet place to hide! More than two million points. It''s no use getting the top ones at the end of the day? "


    "Stupid, forget the destination on the map? In the end, we have to get there. Otherwise, it''s useless to get more points! " Liu Rui laughed, "do you think those who rob the road will not ambush and rob near the terminal?"


    "Er, this is also..." rather smile nodded, then evil smile, "so up, I don''t have to worry, at that time pick not pleasing to the eye of the direct robbery, this score is not Huahua to rise?"


    "Yes, in the first half of the Linglu trial, it was the chance for you to improve your strength through your own experience. The last few months or even the last few days are the time to compete with each other for strength and determine the ranking!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao jumped up from the ground and waved his fist: "but anyway, I have to leave this thunderstorm wasteland as soon as possible. There''s no one here. How can I rob people?"


    "That''s right. Take care of these pills. Don''t damage them!" Liu Rui handed Ning Xiao the bottles in his hand, and cautiously told him, "these are the only ones. I''m counting on them to be used for experiments to restore the prescriptions. Don''t lose them!"


    "This..." Ning Xiao looked at the pile of bottles and cans in his hand, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face. "I feel that there are more and more luggage... Ah, what can I do? I want to store the ring!"


    "I''m afraid you have no hope. Even if there is a storage ring here, it should be damaged. After all, the rings in the venerable''s hand just now are useless. There should be no better ring than the one in his hand, right Liu Rui shrugged, a face of helplessness, "you really want to store ring, I''m afraid only out of the thunderstorm wasteland to rob others, can get it."


    "After I go out, I must get seventeen or eighteen storage props, so I''m not afraid of no place to put things!" Ning Xiaoyi''s face is ferocious. He will be damaged by more and more luggage


    After complaining for a while, Ning Xiao began to rummage in the room again. Although he complained about more and more luggage just now, no matter how much, he couldn''t leave the baby! It''s like you can''t stop eating just because you choke!


    Ning Xiao rummaged through the whole room and got a lot of things. Unfortunately, as before, they were all dead and useless. Those magic weapons became dregs, and all the pills he found became black balls without aura. He tossed for a long time and didn''t get any points.


    "Ma Dan! I''m so tired! " Ning Xiao crawled out of the window where the venerable was sitting, dragging a box in his hand.


    He found the box in a dark box under the bed. It''s so well hidden. What if there''s something good?


    The box is made of stone. There is no lock on it. Ning Xiao also found a strange point. People in this sect seem to like to make things with stones. Buildings are made of stone, and furniture is made of stone. Except for some places that can''t use stones, most of them are made of stone.


    Is it because I''ve been underground all the time and all I see is soil, so I especially like stones? Rather smile in the heart secretly surmise.


    A bottom sits down on the ground, rather smile is the plan that excitedly opens this box. It''s not locked. Just open the lid.


    Ning Xiao put his hand on the lid and pushed it hard


    Not moving


    Ning Xiao blinked. Is there a secret lock?


    However, he was not in the mood to look for this secret lock. He directly took out the yama stick without hesitation and smashed it down with a stick, which was still the avalanche stick!


    With a bang, the stone box jumped in place, but it didn''t break, just a crack appeared, and then a light emerged from above, clearly outlined a rune!


    Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes!


    what the fuck! No, it''s been tens of thousands of years. Can this Rune still work?


    Just want to avoid, the box above is the explosion of a dazzling light!


    It''s going to be over. This is the box the venerable hid! This Rune array used to guard against thieves must be powerful! God, you thief! How can this pig killing knife of time not work at this time?!


    Just when Ning Xiao turns around this idea in despair, a ray of thunder suddenly bursts out from the box. This ray of thunder is very thick


    The chopsticks are thick and thin


    Ah?


    Ning Xiao was stunned. This ray of thunder just paralyzed him, and then there was no movement


    Ning Xiaochang took a breath and patted his chest hard.


    Looks like years, is this pig killing knife still awesome? A rune array that was sure to be a giant bull was turned into a firefight in the hands of a child!


    Rather smile in the heart is very lucky, and then a turn of thought, suddenly excited up!


    All the rune arrays on this box can work. What about the objects in this box? I''m afraid there''s a high probability that it''s still in good condition, right?


    So think, rather smile without saying a word, directly reach out to want to open this box full of cracks.


    This time is very smooth, the box was opened, and then Ning Xiao and Liu Rui are happy to put their heads out.


    Inside the box, there is only a small black iron ring


    "The trough! What the hell is this? So well guarded, that''s what''s in it? " Rather smile to stare big eyes, unavoidably again burst out rude.


    He feels like God is playing. He''s addicted to playing


    "Ning Xiao, don''t curse the street! The things that can be treasured and treasured by the venerable will not be ordinary goods. Take a look first Liu Rui advised.


    So far, we can only look at it.


    Ning Xiao put his hand in and threw the black, as if a child with burnt wire casually bent out of the things in his hand, up and down carefully looked up.


    "This thing..." Ning Xiao''s eyes gradually changed from helplessness to surprise, and then solemnly conveyed a little spiritual power into this thing.


    There is a faint light on the iron ring


    "Wow, ha ha! God, I blame you! You are such a good man! Good man Rather smile holding iron ring, excited dancing.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that this stunt was the storage prop he had been talking about for a long time!


    And the key is, Ning Xiao just in the start of the moment, feel that there is something inside, there is a lot of things!


    The things in the space props are not easy to be damaged before the ring is damaged. The previous ring of the elder reflects this very well. Now the things in the intact ring will not be damaged any more!


    The big lump inside is intact!


    And since it''s a big lump, it won''t be a pill, will it? This bottle is a big pool at most. How can''t it make a big lump?


    If you think about this thing being treasured by a venerable person, then it''s definitely not a simple thing, right?


    A magic weapon? At least it''s also a top-quality artifact! Ah, Pooh, Pooh, what''s the best spirit weapon! Will it be a top level metaembryo? That''s the kind of thing that can be refined and become a spirit shadow?


    If it is really this, it will make a lot of money! You know, the artifact shadow is called the artifact gifted artifact!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao''s saliva is about to flow down


    "Hey, Ning Xiao, what are you doing with your crazy face? Is there something in this storage ring? " Liu Rui interrupts Ning Xiao''s fantasy.


    As for why he guessed that there was something in it... Look at Ning Xiao. If it wasn''t for the baby, how could he show such an expression?


    "Hey, yeah! There''s a baby in it Rather smile back to God, proud incomparable said to Liu Rui.


    "What are you waiting for? Take it out and have a look!" Liu Rui''s eyes are also bright.


    There is no second words, rather smile quickly transfer the power to control the ring, and then ignore to see, a direct wave, will be inside the things to throw out. If you don''t throw it out, you can''t take it down


    Between a shadow flash, and then Kong, a huge circular object fell to the ground.


    Rather than care about the dust, Ning Xiao stares at it


    "Lying trough!"


    The thing on the ground is actually a medicine tripod


    A medicine tripod

 Chapter 292

    "God, you are still a fool! Is it fun to play with me? " Ning Xiao looks at this medicine cauldron in front of him, gnashing his teeth and roaring up to the sky!


    What he wants is a powerful yuan embryo. No matter how hard it is to give a high-quality spirit weapon, no matter how hard it is, it''s a common spirit weapon. How can it be a medicine cauldron? Why do I want a medicine cauldron? Is it hard to smash people?


    Ning Xiao looked at the huge medicine cauldron in front of him and felt that he was about to cry.


    The ups and downs of mood are really torture


    "Ah ha, it''s a medicine tripod! It''s just in time Liu Rui cried out excitedly.


    "In time? Brother Liu Rui, what''s the matter in time! " Better laugh than cry.


    "Without medicine tripod, how do you want me to analyze these pills? Do you look with your eyes? " Liu Rui stares.


    "Come on, it''s the trial of Linglu now. Where can I give you time to do this?" Rather smile decadent sat on the ground.


    "Er, it''s also ha..." Liu Rui reacted and was a little embarrassed. "It seems that this medicine tripod is really useless for you now?"


    With a sigh, Ning Xiao stood up again: "forget it, the medicine tripod is the medicine tripod. At least you have a storage ring. Don''t worry, there''s no place to put things."


    After all, this medicine tripod is attached. Ning Xiao is very satisfied with a storage ring.


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao reached out and touched the medicine cauldron, and then he was happy again. Although it''s useless now, when he studies alchemy in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about having no medicine cauldron, does he?


    Reach out to touch medicine Ding, rather smile the token that takes in the hand is a bright again, this still has a mark unexpectedly?


    Yes, it is. It must be a treasure. There are always scores to be recorded when you get a treasure, right?


    Start token again, rather smile toward his score to see, a look immediately startled.


    "I''ll go. Is it worth 2000 points?" Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes.


    "Bullshit, this medicine tripod is absolutely a super level spirit weapon. Isn''t it normal to value 2000 points?" Liu Rui didn''t care. "The medicine tripod spirit tool that can be hidden by a venerable person is absolutely beyond the existence of the top quality spirit tool."


    "Isn''t it the shadow that surpasses the top quality spirit weapon?" Rather smile strange way.


    "If it''s a shadow, the shadow will disappear when the owner dies, and because of the special nature of the medicine tripod, it''s impossible to make a shadow." Liu Rui explained, "it''s like a craftsman. Although there may be forging hammers of shadow level, the forging furnace and forging table only have the level of spirit. However, there are still a lot of people who use precious materials and pass the standard of income and surpass the level of the top grade spirit weapon. "


    "That''s right!" Ning nodded with a smile.


    Then he waved his hand to take away the bite, along with the bottles and cans hidden on his body.


    The ugly black ring doesn''t look very good, but the internal space is huge. The estimated capacity is at least several hundred cubic meters, but it''s bigger than the original ring. I don''t know how much!


    But then again, how come all the storage props I got are so good? The previous ring is not the same. Now this one is ugly. Can''t you make it a little simpler?


    When you can make storage props, you must get one that looks good to your eyes! Ning Xiao has made up his mind.


    Now that there is nothing else left after a thorough search, Ning Xiao made a bow to the venerable Abe. After thanking him, he left the room and continued to clean up.


    Then, in the other rooms around, five or six bottles of intact pills were found one after another, and more than 3000 points were recorded again.


    Ning Xiao''s score has now reached 29022, ranking 982, falling back one place.


    Yes, Ning Xiao, who has retreated one place and earned thousands of points, actually retreated one place. It''s just because a guy who was behind him was not late and encountered something. His points soared by 10000 and directly advanced several rankings. Ning Xiao was pulled down. If he didn''t get this point, he would have retreated one more


    I have to say that the people who can advance to the top 1000 are all fierce people


    While Ning Xiao was happily searching for treasure with encouragement, Xu hongqiu stabbed a strange beast to death with a long gun in a red dangerous area, and roared behind him: "old five, are you done?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s fast!" Xu Shaqiu was puckering his buttocks anxiously and tossing a rune seal. The seal was shining and dissatisfied with the crack. Just as he said this, the seal burst into pieces.


    "Done! Let''s go Xu Shaqiu yelled, ignoring the sweat of wiping his head and brain, and waved the objects revealed in the seal to the small storage bag involved in his waist, and then rose to the sky.


    Xu hongqiu also laughs, and then a strange beast flies away with a long gun. Following Xu Shaqiu, the strange beast on the ground roars angrily and spews out all kinds of attacks, but he can''t help the two people flying in the sky.


    After finding a safe place to fall, the two began to divide the spoils.


    After the partition, Xu Shaqiu said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the value of the spirit grass in this seal is so high. The total number is more than 20000, right? Elder brother, your score should be within 600 now. When the final competition starts, you can kill some people and rush into the top ten. That''s stable! "


    "What''s the use of the top ten? The first three aren''t from those three guys? " Xu hongqiu snorted coldly, "Feng Wuyan, who was born as a pariah, actually directly oppressed all our aristocratic disciples. It''s a shame to think about it!"


    "Well, brother, what are you worried about? This boy has no background. What''s the use of high strength? When you join a sect, you have a chance to kill him! This world is the world of our aristocratic families. If he doesn''t surrender, he will die! This kind of pariah doesn''t know the strength of our aristocratic family at all


    "Well, I''m not happy to mention this guy. Xiao Wu, what''s your ranking now? You can''t keep falling behind! " Xu hongqiu changed the subject.


    "I should be in 800 by now." Xu Shaqiu opened the token and looked at it, "well, 798, within 800." Xu Shaqiu nodded, and then glanced at the end of the token, his eyes suddenly widened, because he saw a name he shouldn''t have seen at all!


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Shaqiu lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu hongqiu frowned unhappily, "what are you doing shouting?"


    "Look, brother Xu Shaqiu handed over the order card and said in disbelief, "isn''t Ning Xiao supposed to die in the thunderstorm wasteland? Is that a duplicate name? "


    "Would you rather laugh?" Xu Shaqiu took a look and was shocked. "It''s impossible. I can''t survive in the thunderstorm wasteland. How can he survive? Also on the list of spirit road


    "Could it be a duplicate name?" Xu Shaqiu''s eyes are cold.


    "No, if there are duplicate names, there will be numbers after the names to distinguish them. Now there are no numbers, so this guy should be the damned little pariah Xu hongqiu''s teeth also bite.


    For Ning Xiao, he also hated to death, just a pariah, the strength of such a weak dare to resist him, the key is to escape from his hands, which for him, it is a shame!


    "How can this little beast still be alive? How can it still be alive?" Xu Shaqiu''s eyes were red. "Did he escape from the thunderstorm wasteland¡°


    "No way, you can see that the border between the thunderstorm wasteland and the angry wasteland has been completely shrouded by the thunderstorm. It''s impossible to come out from there. Other places have to go deep into the thunderstorm wasteland for a long time! Did he have any way to resist the thunder? Damn it, no wonder he forgot to escape in the thunderstorm wasteland


    Once there is a way to avoid TECAN thunder, the threat of thunderstorm wasteland will be reduced a lot, at most just enough to reach the assessment of red dangerous area.


    Just be careful, it''s not hard to survive.


    "What to do?" Xu Shaqiu looks at his elder brother.


    Xu hongqiu is Xu Shaqiu''s cousin. They are the same grandfather, which can be seen from the name. In the huge Xu family, this kind of kinship is no different from that of brothers. In this spiritual way, they are more trustworthy than others, even more trustworthy than others in the Xu family!


    "The boy must be killed! He''s not dead, he''s going to take revenge! " In Xu hongqiu''s eyes, there was a sinister light. "His sneaking ability is too terrible. It''s really impossible to prevent a sneak attack!"


    This is no longer a question of shame, but a real threat! After all, no matter what, they will always go to the end of the spirit road. If Ning Xiao is not dead, he will find his whereabouts and sneak an attack while he is fighting. Even if Xu hongqiu is a powerful man in Guangyao, he dare not trust him!


    Xu Shaqiu opened the scroll of the map, looked at it and said, "brother, if this boy wants to get out of the thunderstorm wasteland, he can only get out of the mountain. I remember that the second one seems to be in the mountain, right?"


    "Not only the second, but also the third! However, it''s not necessary to expend our own strength to contact everyone and let them spread the news. Who killed Ning Xiao? Based on Ning Xiao''s head, Xu hongqiu will directly reward a bottle of low-level magic elixir and ten top-grade spirit stones! "


    "Wanted! This is good! " Xu Shaqiu''s eyes brightened, but then frowned, "but big brother, this magic elixir is not enough. Are there too many top ten spirit stones? That''s your supply for a year


    "Did you let me go out alone? This pariah has a grudge against you, too? " Xu hongqiu squinted at him, "magic elixir I come out, spirit stone words we one person half!"


    "This..." Xu Sha Qiu Leng for a while, then a bite of teeth, "into! Half for one, half for one! If you pay the bill, turn around and kill that guy! "


    "Ha ha, you want to go with me Xu hongqiu laughed and said, "maybe it will be a pariah who will come to receive a reward. Then it will be a direct killing."


    The people of the Xu family are hopeless

 Chapter 293

    Let''s not talk about how Xu Shaqiu and his wife designed Ning Xiao when they found out that Ning Xiao was not dead. Ning Xiao''s search for the underground remains was over. He searched all the places, even the corpses. He searched all the places he could find, but he didn''t find much valuable.


    After coming out of the high-rise residence of that sect, Ning Xiao continued to have only 300 points, and his ranking remained at 982.


    Ning Xiao at the moment, has returned to the beginning of the stone square.


    Looking at the front of the building, rather smile brow tightly wrinkled.


    This place, reveals a deep strange ah!


    Because all the places have been turned, so the map of this relic has been completely engraved in Ning Xiao''s mind, and it is because of this clear topographic map that Ning Xiao finds the strangeness here!


    This relic is not complete at all! As if someone had dug a piece of it from a complete sect and put it here!


    There are some roads that clearly show signs of extension, but they suddenly stop before the mud wall. Only half of the houses on the border, and only half of the dead bodies against the mud wall on the edge! Not the lower body or upper body, but the back or front body!


    This kind of corpse seems to have been cut in two by a sword, but the other half is missing, and the other half is sticking to the mud wall.


    This situation is undoubtedly extremely strange!


    Ning Xiao even tried to dig the earth, but there was nothing in it, whether it was a house, a road, or even a corpse. It was half of the real thing! What about the other half? Where have you been?


    Ning Xiao stood under the mud wall in front of the square, looking at the censer which was only half pulled on the side, some speechless.


    This square is also missing a little


    "I said brother Liu Rui, this place is not really dug out from the original place by that Da Neng, and then put it here?" Ning Xiao can''t think of any other possibility.


    "Who knows? But think about it, that old master would be so boring, digging a piece of other people''s clan door, and then completely hiding in this ghost place? Is he free to do anything? " Liu Rui is also a little speechless.


    Even if I have nothing to do, I won''t play with this kind of thing!


    "This is also..." Ning sighed with a smile. It seems that this place is the same as the inexplicable dwellings that appeared before, and it can''t be explained at all!


    But anyway, it''s at least better than the previous damned dwellings, and it makes me earn so many points! Strange afraid of what, as long as you can earn, in strange also nothing!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiaopai squatted on his shoulder some dozing black and white, and then fit, flying towards the hole above.


    Touched the ring on the hand, rather smile is very proud, next do not have to drag a lot of things on the road, liberation ah!


    Out of the hole, just out of the hole, Ning Xiao did not have time to do, a lightning is warm down, to meet Ning Xiao!


    "I wipe! Don''t be so enthusiastic? " Ning Xiao was startled and immediately bathed in the electric light.


    Ning Xiao is not, but the black and white in the body is a meow scream, directly from the fit state to retreat, far away, the original black and white fur on the body, this is all black


    Ning Xiao has become an iron thunder body and is not afraid of lightning. But black and white has not practiced the skill of quenching the body with thunder source. The lightning still does great damage to it!


    Blinking, Ning Xiao absorbed the thunder and lightning, and then he was a little embarrassed to smile at black and white: "well, black and white, I was not good just now. I forgot that the thunder and lightning is very sensitive to the reaction of spiritual power..."


    The reason why he was called by thunder and lightning just now was that Ning Xiao was in the state of combining with black and white, and the spiritual power inevitably spread out, which led to thunder cleavage.


    "Meow..." black and white tears ran back, looking at his body was burnt hair sad.


    "Ha ha, don''t be sad. It will grow back later." Rather smile patted black and white head, "you go back first, don''t stay outside, God knows when will fall a thunder down again!"


    Smell speech, black-and-white suddenly a excited spirit, the whole body hair all burst up, immediately without saying a word, directly into a ray of light into Ning smile body.


    It is afraid to stay outside


    Then Ning Xiao found the package that he had left not far away, sorted out the things in it, and then put them into the ring. The three chapters of the burden skin made of huge and strange animal skin can be regarded as glorious laid-off.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t throw these three skins away. It''s good to fold them as cushions, quilts and so on.


    After finishing, Ning Xiao set out again and ran forward according to the direction of memory and feeling.


    Without the drag of the package, the speed is much faster, but the direction is right, only God knows


    All the way forward, I found some spirit grass and fruit occasionally, so I went to collect them. When I met a different animal, I would do it. Of course, when I met a different animal, I would rather laugh that it was very hard to escape.


    In this way, almost a month later, Ning Xiao finally confirmed the fact that he was really lost


    Yes, completely lost!


    According to the truth, if the direction is right, he should have been able to see the mountains at this time. However, no matter he or Liu Rui, who is flying to more than ten meters in the air, he can''t see any trace of the mountains. There is still a wasteland around him.


    Is even the head covered with thunder clouds, or that a pair of infinite extension towards the distance of the scene.


    If it comes to the boundary of thunderstorm wasteland, at least the thunderstorm cloud should see the edge, right?


    "What should I do? I''m really lost!" Ning Xiao sits by the campfire, tearing at the barbecue.


    "Don''t you say you have a good sense of direction? Now you ask me, I can''t help it. " Liu Rui shrugged his shoulders. He was very irresponsible.


    "Ma Dan, I can''t walk around in this damned thunderstorm wasteland all the time, can I?" Ning Xiao is depressed.


    During this period of time, he didn''t find any relics. He didn''t get many points by hunting exotic animals and searching for medicinal materials. After a month, he dropped out of the top 1000, and now his ranking is 1044.


    Looking at the scores of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan each day, Ning Xiao was speechless. Did these guys hang up? For Lao Tzu Mao''s hard-working adventure, how many hundred yuan do you earn every day?


    Is that their home? Go in if you want?


    And if you can''t get out of this thunderstorm wasteland, even if you want to rob others to earn points, you can''t do it! He has been in for nearly two months, let alone living people, but there is no sign of human activity!


    If you have been trapped in this thunderstorm wasteland, waiting for the fate of Ning Xiao, you will be eliminated.


    This is not what Ning Xiao wants!


    After eating a piece of barbecue, Ning Xiao stood up, waved the bone in his hand, and said boldly: "go on, I don''t believe that living people can be choked to death by urine. I walk in one direction. As long as I know where that direction leads, I can always go out in the end!"


    With that, he threw the bone out of his hand.


    The bones whirled out, five meters away, and then disappeared


    "Well? What''s going on? " Rather smile suddenly a Leng.


    This bone won''t disappear for no reason. There''s something strange about that place!


    Now Ning Xiao picked up another bone from the ground and threw it at that place. As before, the bone flew to this position and disappeared.


    "Strange! Absolutely weird! " Ning Xiao stood up and walked cautiously toward the other side.


    "Rather smile, be careful, this seems to be space concealment." Liu Rui came out with a serious look to remind him, "it''s possible that time has passed too long. This hidden Rune array has broken a small hole and created a portal. Careful exploration, if you accidentally touch the junction of the door and the surrounding normal space, you are likely to be directly torn up! "


    "Well!" Ning Xiao nods. He naturally knows the horror of spatial concealment, but it''s because of knowing that Ning Xiao has to go and have a look!


    Space concealment is a kind of deep Rune array. There is absolutely no saying that it is formed naturally. If there is one here, it is absolutely another relic!


    But the vestige is equal to the treasure, is equal to the score!


    How can we miss such an opportunity!


    When I got to that place, I would rather smile and look left and right, but I couldn''t see anything at all. So I closed my eyes, opened my spiritual horizon, and gradually narrowed down to a super clear pattern, but I still didn''t find anything.


    Open your eyes, Ning Xiao scratched your head, took back the spiritual horizon, used your mental power, and slowly explored the space in front of you, but still didn''t feel anything.


    Hell, it''s too good to hide. Doesn''t it mean there''s a crack? Why can''t you feel anything?


    Rather smile some depressed back, picked up a just eat the remaining long bone came back, and then carefully put the hand of the bone in the past.


    Wanqian stretched a distance, Ning Xiao felt as if pierced a layer of film, and then the front end of the hand bone began to disappear.


    Sure enough, space concealment! The seal of this position is broken, which leads to the weakening of the seal, so it is very convenient to penetrate from this position!


    How big is the gap? Rather smile so think, try to move the bone toward the right hand in the past.


    After moving about five centimeters, Ning Xiao felt a shock on his hand. He took the bone back and saw that the front end had been neatly cut off


    Is that the right position?


    Ning Xiao thought about it. He picked up a small stone from the ground and put it on the ground where he felt the vibration just now. Mark it well. Then he inserted the bone into the seal in front of him again and tried to find out the position on the left.

 Chapter 294

    Two minutes later, Ning Xiao threw away the short bone left in his hand and looked at the entrance of space concealment surgery marked by himself, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Sure enough, this damned thief. God, it''s just playing with him. It''s not over


    The marked entrance is only 20 cm in width and 20 cm in height. It is a typical small window with four sides. The key is that this small window with only 20 cm in length and width is almost one meter above the ground


    Fortunately, Ning Xiao''s vigilance is high enough. After trying out the height, he also explores the lower side. If he walks in excitedly, he will be better than suspense and say goodbye to his long legs


    "There was only such a small window. Fortunately, I found it. If I ran into it when I was on the way..." Liu Rui was also a little scared. If I ran into it, I would be dismembered directly!


    Rather smile smell speech suddenly a Leng, immediately a burst of creepy, this also let not let people happy run? He doesn''t want to run and be dismembered all of a sudden!


    "Ning Xiao, I''ll think about these problems later. I''ll let black and white and I go to thunder for you in the front! Now go ahead and have a look. I''m afraid there are many good things in it! " Liu Rui thought of a way to solve the problem, and urged Ning Xiao.


    Nodded, rather smile carefully raised a leg to step into this entrance, at the same time the whole body as far as possible locked up. This damned entrance is so small that you have to shrink up and drill in carefully. If any part of your body touches the boundary, the end will be the same as the bone just now. Where it touches, it will be cut off neatly!


    This layer of seal is indeed a rifle. Ning Xiao raises his foot and uses a little strength to go through it. Then he carefully guards against the boundary, and Ning Xiao gets in.


    And after drilling in, Ning Xiao looked at everything in front of him, and the whole person was stunned


    The sky is still shrouded by purple thunder clouds, but on the ground, it is not a desolate scene, but a large area of black things growing, these things look like broken copper weeds, but it is not the twinkling small thunder arc, which proves their extraordinary.


    These are the spirit grass, and it is like a grassland in general spirit grass!


    Ning Xiao knows that he has made a lot of money this time! Even if these spirit grasses only have scores of tens or tens, if he sweeps the floor all over here, millions of points are appropriate! If the value is a little higher, it''s no problem to harvest millions and tens of millions!


    Is this the so-called "three years without opening" and "three years with opening"? But it''s more than three years. It''s enough for a lifetime!


    Liu Rui was also floating on the side, and was shocked. Looking at the black grassland in front of him, he swallowed his saliva: "it''s really a big hand to plant Lei Jian Cao here. It''s still such a big piece! Is it planted, or is it self bred in so many years? "


    "Brother Liu Rui, is Lei Jiancao the spirit grass?" Ning Xiao asked nervously.


    "Well, it''s spirit grass, and it''s extremely precious and rare spirit grass!" Liu Rui nodded.


    Rather smile feel oneself some excited shiver, quiver voice ask: "that... That these are all?"


    "Er... Also right, also wrong..." Liu Rui Leng for a while, "here are all Lei Jiancao, but also not all that Lei Jiancao."


    "..." Ning Xiao looks at Liu Rui suspiciously. What does that mean?


    Liu Rui didn''t know how to explain it for a while to make Ning Xiao understand. After thinking about it, he said: "well, how to say, leijiancao is a kind of special spirit grass. Its growth must be watered by a lot of lightning, just like watering. Without a lot of lightning, leijiancao will soon wither."


    Rather smile and nod. It''s easy to understand. You can see from the name, does Lei see grass? Only where there is thunder can you see the spirit grass. But is this related to the previous question?


    Liu Rui seems to have missed the point. After a pause, he says, "Lei Jian Cao will absorb the power of thunder and lightning to grow. However, at the beginning, Lei Jian Cao is not a kind of spiritual herb or even a herb. It can only be regarded as a rare weed. However, when the quantity of the growth of ray grass grows to a certain extent, a ray of grass will appear in a piece of thunder and grass. It will mutate and absorb the essence of the companion, and the essence of the thunder and lightning. It will become the Lei grass of the Ling grass grade. This is why I mentioned earlier that this piece of thunder is grass, but it is not all the reason why the grass and grass rank thunder.


    I see! Ning Xiao suddenly realized that there will only be one spirit grass level in a piece of thunder grass. This thunder grass is really special!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao looked at the leijiancao grassland in front of him, and his body was a little stiff: "what, brother Liu Rui, what''s the size of the piece you''re talking about in order to grow a leijiancao?"


    "Well... Generally speaking, if there are hundreds of thunder in the grass, there should be one. It depends on the nutrition that can be provided around it. The higher the nutrition, the larger the range needed to produce the spirit grass level


    Wait a minute. You''re wrong, aren''t you? Why is it that the better the conditions, the more difficult it will be?


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s confused expression, Liu Rui said with a smile: "because of the high nutrition, the stronger the ordinary Lei Jiancao grows, the more difficult it is to absorb the nutrition of the companion, so the more Lei Jiancao is needed! However, in the same way, the more precious the lingcao Lei Jian Cao is, the better the effect will be! "


    Ning Xiao nodded his head again. If there is loss, there will be gain. But the efficacy of lingcao is better and more precious, which is normal.


    "Brother Liu Rui, the thunder and lightning in the thunderstorm wasteland is dense and strong enough. The growth conditions should be good, right? How many Lei Jian grass do you need to grow into a Lei Jian grass of spirit grass level? " Ning Xiao asked again.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll only know when I dig." Liu Rui shook his head.


    "Well, let''s dig! Brother Liu Rui, first tell me how to distinguish the spirit grass level Lei Jiancao from the ordinary Lei Jiancao. " Better smile and rub your hands.


    "Er... This..." Liu Rui swallowed his saliva and took a look at the vast grassland. He said with a bitter smile, "I''d rather smile. When Lei Jian grass of lingcao level and ordinary Lei Jian grass grow on the ground, they look exactly the same. If you want to distinguish them, you have to dig them out to see their roots. There will be obvious lightning shaped lines on the rhizome of the spirit grass, while the ordinary one is the root of Guanghua


    "Ah?" I''d rather smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about destroying resources. After a ray of grass grows, this piece of grass is actually wasted, and it''s impossible to grow a second one, so you can feel free to dig boldly!" Liu Rui said with a dry smile.


    "Brother Liu Rui, you know that''s not what I mean!" Ning Xiao feels like he''s going crazy. There''s a prairie here. He can''t see the end at a glance. He''s going to dig one by one. When will he have to go!


    "Well, don''t waste time, dig quickly!" Liu Rui is to urge to get up, dare to start is not him.


    "Brother Liu Rui, I want you to dig with me." Rather smile looking at Liu Rui, some gnash teeth way.


    "Cecheng, it doesn''t matter, but I tell you, the land where Lei Jiancao grows, because the nature of Lei Jiancao itself will make the rooted soil hard. If you are not afraid of wasting spiritual power, I can join you. But I''m afraid that the spiritual power consumed by digging one is worth digging two by yourself. " Liu Rui looks indifferent.


    "... you won!" Rather smile depressed into the grassland squatted down, casually picked a pleasant grass ready to dig.


    There is no suitable tool, rather smile can only be used by hand.


    Rather smile hate hate palm toward the foot of the soil stabbed in the past.


    "Bang..."


    "Lying trough!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly jumped up, holding the palm scream, his right index finger, middle finger, ring finger of the three nail caps all turned up!


    "Brother Liu Rui, is that what you said a little harder?" Rather smile side recovery hand injury, side is angry to see Liu Rui.


    "I said it was very hard. Who let you not be careful?" Liu Rui does not show weakness of Chong Ning smile roll eyes, really, he has been emphasizing is very hard, who said just a little hard?


    Rather smile helpless, can only recover after the injury and squat down, looking at the foot of the soil that intact, he was a little surprised.


    You should know that his palm can easily penetrate the rock with the same hardness as pig iron without spiritual power, but just now his palm turned over the nail cap directly. How hard is the soil?


    Sighed tone, rather smile will work properly full of palm, once again toward the root of a thunder see grass inserted in the past.


    This time, it''s very smooth. After using the spirit power, although the soil is still hard, it''s definitely not as immovable as just now.


    Fortunately, it''s not like the damned earth outside the gate of Linglu. If it is that kind, it''s better to smile and kneel directly! How can he dig the earth that can''t be broken with a collapsing stick? Even if he is not afraid of the thunder and lightning in the sky, he can''t hold on to such a big excavation!


    Speaking of thunder and lightning, Ning Xiao asked Liu Rui strangely: "I said brother Liu Rui, have you found it? It seems that there has been no thunder and lightning for a long time? Isn''t it true that lightning power is needed for the growth of leijiancao? Why not? "


    "There will be a special air field above the place where the large area of leijiancao grows to attract thunder and lightning, but the thunder and lightning will not fall directly. Instead, it will directly turn into a very small current that can''t be seen by the naked eye, which will be absorbed by leijiancao." Liu Rui explained, "look at the electric light flashing on the leaves of Lei Jian Cao. It is caused by absorbing that kind of lightning."


    How can this function still exist? This is a rare spirit grass!


    Ning Xiao exclaimed, and then continued to dig hard. A ray of grass was about to be dug out by him

 Chapter 295

    The soil is hard. Fortunately, the root system of Lei Jian Cao is not very deep. Ning Xiao planed for a minute or two and then planed out a Lei Jian Cao.


    Then I can''t wait to look at the root of the grass.


    It''s white and tender. There''s no lightning trace on it.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just an ordinary ray of grass." Liu Rui takes a look and smashes his mouth.


    "Go on!" Ning Xiao, undaunted, continued to dig.


    Two minutes later, another Lei Jiancao was unearthed, but unfortunately, it is still not


    I''m not afraid. It takes hundreds of thunder grass to have a spirit grass! Ning Xiaomian expressionless, squatting there, hands flying, began the "weeding" operation.


    His heart is collapsing at the moment


    There is only one spirit grass among hundreds of thunder grass! It takes more than two minutes on average to dig a piece of grass. If you count it in two minutes, a hundred is two hundred minutes. That''s three and a half hours. It takes two hours to dig a hundred if you count in the time wasted in checking


    And think about the density of thunder and lightning here, such good growth conditions, 300 pieces of thunder grass can be a burning high incense!


    It takes six hours to dig three hundred pieces of grass, that is, half a day! If you don''t sleep all day long, you can dig up to two?


    And this piece of grassland is so big, if you really dig it all over again, it won''t be more than half a year. Don''t you think about it?


    Be careful, while you are tearful, continue digging


    Ma Dan, just give me a shovel!


    Ning Xiao directly dug about 400 pieces of Lei Jian Cao. Then he took out a piece of Lei Jian Cao with a lightning shaped crack at the root with shaking hands. This is Lei Jian Cao of spirit grass level.


    Hold this can thunder see grass, rather smile panting lie down on the soft mud ground that has been planed by him, not easy! It''s not easy. I finally got one!


    Both hands feel very painful, clearly there is life spiral in, any injury can quickly recover, but why is the feeling of hands pain? Rather smile lying on the ground, shaking hands, a face of bitter smile, this is the so-called psychological reasons? With both hands planed so long soil, feel very painful in the heart?


    Turn over and sit up. Ning Xiao puts the Lei Jiancao into the ring, and then picks up the token to input the spiritual power.


    After so long hard work, I have to see how much income this Lei Jian Cao can bring him? If the score is not high, then give up decisively, he has no time to waste here!


    Ning Xiao scored 40766, ranking 971.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Wait a minute, let me calm down! Ning Xiao suddenly covered his head, the previous words I should only have more than 32000 points, right? Now it''s 40000


    Rather smile a wave hand, and the thunder saw grass to take out, can''t believe of looking at this can seem to be very common grass.


    A spirit grass worth 8000 points? I''ll go. At this moment, lingcao is more valuable than the pills in the ruins! No, it''s worth the score!


    "It shouldn''t be!" Liu Rui also saw Ning Xiao''s score, a little surprised, "although the quality of Lei Jian Cao can be regarded as the best, but now it is not without, how can it be higher than the value of those out of print pills in the ruins?"


    "Hey, you don''t care about him! Anyway, Laozi has developed this time. We must dig up this grassland as soon as possible! " Ning Xiao''s energy suddenly rose!


    In fact, the points in the Linglu trial are not judged according to the value of the items, but more importantly, the difficulty of obtaining them. It''s like hunting a different animal. The score of the third order is higher than that of the second order! The value of goods is mainly determined by the difficulty of obtaining.


    Ning Xiao''s discovery of the leijiancao grassland, whether it is to enter or obtain leijiancao, is certainly more difficult than the previous ruins, and there is no danger in the previous ruins, but here


    Ha ha


    Deep in the grassland far away from ningxiao, a blue purple light flashed, and then a small cute elf, only the size of a palm, suddenly emerged from the air. She looked like a human little Lori. Her long purple hair hung down to her waist, her big eyes were smart and lovely, and she was wearing a long blue skirt with flashing lights, If you ignore that she only has the size of a slap, this is a cute and explosive human little Lori!


    However, such a small figure also shows that she is definitely not a human little Lori


    After the elf came out, he first looked left and right, then laughed and made a series of sound like a silver bell. He no longer floated, but directly lay down on the ground and rolled comfortably on the thunder grass. The power of thunder and lightning slowly penetrated into her body.


    And just as the elf was rolling and happy, a loud laugh suddenly came from afar


    "Wow, ha ha ha! Another one! Ha ha ha


    The elf trembled and immediately sat up from the grass. Then his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled into a ball and slowly flew from the ground.


    Looking at the place where the sound came out, the elf suddenly burst out of thunder and lightning!


    A human is actually pulling out thunder grass. Behind him, a large area of thunder grass has been picked out and piled aside, revealing a large area of bare land!


    This leijiancao grassland is her and her mother''s home, her favorite is to roll on this grassland! Now this damned human actually comes to destroy the grassland while his mother is closed? It''s disgusting! Mother can''t come out of the closed door, so let her deal with this human!


    Let him taste the power of lightning!


    So think, this elf is sent out a string of angry whimper, into a light toward Ning Xiao quickly rushed past!


    Although can hear her mood is very angry, but this voice, is still lovely to no good!


    Ning Xiao is still digging Lei Jiancao. Just now, he was really lucky. He just dug 200 pieces forward, and then he got another one at the level of lingcao. According to Liu Rui, you don''t know where the Lei Jian grass of lingcao level grows in a piece of Lei Jian grass. You only know when you dig it. And it''s normal to dig another one soon after you get one.


    So Ning Xiao is very excited now, just like the farmer''s uncle in harvest, happily digging.


    Dig! I''ve done my best to dig!


    Ning Xiaozheng pursed his buttocks to dig happily. An angry voice suddenly came over. Then KUKA let out a thunder and lightning with the thickness of a bucket fell from the sky and directly fell on his pursed buttocks!


    Doesn''t it mean there won''t be thunder here? Ning Xiao read a sentence in his heart, and then he was blown up by the thunder and fell on the ground


    Although the thunder and lightning can''t hurt him, it''s quite normal for him to lie on the ground without any precaution


    The disheartened Ning Xiao got up and said angrily to Liu Rui: "didn''t you say there won''t be thunder and lightning here? What''s going on? "


    Liu Rui a face innocent, toward rather smile behind Nu mouth: "you this really don''t blame me, this thunder and lightning is not the sky to criticize down, but you behind this little guy make."


    "Ah? "Strange animals?" Ning Xiao was surprised, then quickly turned around and put on a defensive posture.


    "Whimper!" The elf looks at Ning Xiao, is very angry to pinch tight small fist, Chong Ning Xiao is waving.


    Why do you want to destroy other people''s Grassland? This is my home! If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you with thunder! That''s what elves mean.


    And rather smile looking at in front of this palm big little guy already some Leng, turn head to ask Liu Rui: "I say, what is this thing?"


    "This little guy is called naringreggie. Don''t look down on others. Although he is small and cute, this little guy is a third-order elemental shadow!" Liu Rui introduced it.


    "Naringlei chicken? But it''s a pocket version of little Lori. Although it''s elemental shadow, it doesn''t have anything to do with chicken, does it? " Rather smile Leng Leng.


    Liu Rui''s forehead suddenly burst out green tendons: "I''m talking about Ji, the princess''s Ji! It''s not chicken! Do you understand


    "It''s that one!" Rather smile and nod.


    Liu Rui is speechless. Can''t this guy be fooled by this little guy just now?


    But there''s naringreggie here? Ning Xiao boy, is this bad luck? If you accept this as your own shadow casting, it will be another gifted shadow casting like black and white!


    Liu Rui looks at the little guy in front of him. Obviously, he has not been contracted, but why is the little guy only in the third level? Generally, ray Ji is very cautious. They are naturally intelligent. If they don''t reach the fourth level or above, they won''t show up in front of people! This realm of Naling Reggie, can only call a sonar "small" Reggie at most!


    But anyway, ningxiao is lucky!


    "Whimper!" Small thunder Ji see rather smile stupidly looking at oneself, don''t have the slightest bit to want to leave of appearance, suddenly more angry, small arm a wave, immediately a blue thunder and lightning out of thin air, directly fell to rather smile of head!


    "Crackle..."


    Hum, now you know the power of this baby! Little Reggie was very proud.


    But then, a big hand suddenly appeared, with her electric light on it, and caught her directly.


    "Little guy, it''s not a good habit to chop people with lightning at will!" Rather smile whole body electric light twinkle, a catch small thunder Ji, not polite of play her a brain crack.


    This is him. He has become an iron thunder body. Ordinary people can''t be seriously injured by this thunder! This little guy looks like a child. For the bear who doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s only a word to beat!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that little Reggie was too small, Ning Xiao would have wanted to fart directly!


    And at the moment of the small thunder Ji was played a brain crack, tears, full of incredible looking at rather smile.


    Why can this human be unscathed under his own lightning? And I played myself


    Woo... It hurts

 Chapter 296

    Looking at the struggling in hand, but completely struggling little Lei Ji, Ning Xiao has some helplessness, can''t struggle out, what strength do you still have? Such a small body, I''m really worried that I''ll squeak to death with a little effort


    KUKA!


    Another thunder came down and hit Ning Xiao''s head directly.


    But even the outside world''s purple Ling Lei Ning Xiao doesn''t care. How can Ning Xiao care about the ordinary thunder and lightning summoned by the third-order element shadow? So rather smile look indifferent, bathed in the electric light, looking at the hands of struggling to call thunder little Lei Ji, hands motionless.


    "I said, it''s wrong to call thunder and lightning to chop people at will!" Ning Xiao raises his hand and pops up his index finger with a ray of thunder. He gives little Lei Ji another brain crack


    "Wuwu..." xiaoleiji''s tears are coming down. Seeing that her thunder doesn''t work, the little guy is so angry that he opens his mouth. Ah Wu bites ningxiao''s tiger.


    As for why she bit the tiger''s mouth, it''s just because Ning Xiao grabs her. The position of the tiger''s mouth is just under little Lei Ji''s chin. As soon as she lowers her head, she bites it.


    How to say, little Reggie is also a third-order elemental shadow. Although she is small in size, she still has some strength. When she bites down, she laughs and hisses.


    "I''ll go. You don''t need thunder. Do you still bite?" Rather smile pain immediately let go, "let go, pain ah, to bite! Hell, how can this little guy have such a good mouth? "


    Small thunder Ji see oneself of gnaw bite to work, immediately happy, also don''t care rather smile already let go, just die of bite!


    We must teach this human a lesson! How dare you destroy the grassland!


    "I''ll go. Don''t you let go? It''s the son of a bitch Rather smile see small thunder Ji don''t let go, immediately desperately shake hands.


    It''s bleeding where I was bitten! My iron thunder body defense was broken by this little guy''s mouth? Rather smile while shaking hands, one side is helpless.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the appearance of a human being and the lovely pink, Ning Xiao would have drawn a stick long ago. But now, Ning Xiao didn''t want to kill little Lei Ji at all. He just thought how could the child be such a bear?


    After all, this is really an era of looking at faces!


    Xiaoleiji is pulled out of the shadow by ningxiao, but she bites ningxiao''s palm tightly. Her eyes have turned, but she can''t let go. She still cries in her mouth.


    After shaking for a long time, Ning Xiao still didn''t shake off the little guy. He had to stop and try to pry the little guy''s mouth open first.


    But who knows, as soon as his hand stopped, little Reggie let go and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes are quick and quick. He catches her. When he sees it, he can''t laugh or cry. The little guy''s eyes are turning around. He is obviously knocked out


    "What a little thing to worry about!" Rather smile helpless, can only be to one side, take out a piece of animal skin cushion, will small thunder Ji put up.


    But this little thing is really cute! Ning Xiao looks at the sleepy little Lei Ji with an inexplicable little face. She also smiles. If she is a little bigger, she is a pink little loli. She wants to rub twice!


    "Ning Xiao, you are blessed!" Liu Rui saw that the "parent-child interaction" between Ning Xiao and Xiao Lei Ji was over, and then he floated up and said with a smile, "think of a way to contract this little thing, Na Ling Lei Ji, but it''s also a gifted shadow of heaven! Although this little guy is still a minor, but growing up after the contract will help you a lot! "


    "Contract little thing?" Rather smile a Leng, this he didn''t think about.


    "Yes, black and white belong to the attribute of wind. Naling Reggie is a pure lightning attribute. The combination of the two is just right! Did you forget the clouded leopard and the lightning leopard? What''s more, naringreggie is called naringreggie. It can absorb any attribute of aura and turn it into lightning. The really powerful naringreggie can turn hundreds of kilometers into lightning hell! "


    "So powerful?" Ning Xiao was startled and subconsciously looked at little Lei Ji lying on the animal skin mattress.


    The little guy turned over and fell asleep again


    "But if you want a contract, you need both sides to agree?" Ning Xiao felt a little headache, "you see this little guy just now, if I discuss with her to let her be my land Fu Ying, do you think she will agree?"


    "That''s your headache." Liu Rui laughs, "cultivate your feelings first!"


    "Cultivate feelings?" Ning Xiao looks at little Lei Ji, who is very happy sleeping on the animal skin mattress, and feels that her head hurts again


    Little Lei Ji had a dream. In the dream, she was as powerful as her mother. She let out a lot of thunder and lightning between her hands, whined the damn human electricity, and kowtowed and begged for mercy. Then she let go of that human very generously, let that damned human plant her baby Lei Jiancao back one by one, and then she kicked that damned human on the butt, directly kicked him out of the grassland, watched him leave in a mess, and she was very happy, and then she woke up with a smile


    As soon as she woke up, little Reggie felt dizzy and tried to shake her head to wake up. Then she found that she was lying on a piece of soft, big and big fur, which was more comfortable than the mattress made of Lei Jiancao leaves at home. She couldn''t help rubbing it. After rubbing it twice, little Reggie saw the damned human


    Ah, shouldn''t he be driven away by himself? Little Lei Ji is a little stunned. Obviously, she hasn''t recovered from her dream


    What''s that man doing? Small thunder Ji curiously looking at, when saw rather smile after what to do clearly, she immediately and furious!


    Ning Xiao is roasting meat, which he put in the space ring after hunting. Anyway, he is not afraid of bad. He has put hundreds of Jin, and now he just takes it out to roast.


    I''ve been digging for a day, but I''m already hungry. What''s more, I want to cultivate my feelings with little Lei Ji? Food is always a sharp tool to close the relationship!


    While humming a little barbecue, Ning Xiao suddenly hears a familiar whimper, and then a breeze blows to his ear, and then his ear hurts


    "Pain, let go!" It''s needless to say that Ning Xiao knows what''s pulling his ear. This little guy is not big, how strong is he?


    Raise a hand, rather smile a will pull own ear of small thunder Ji to grasp down, take in the hand blunt her way: "little fellow, you need to wake up to ask me trouble?"


    Ning Xiao didn''t grasp so tightly this time. Little Lei Ji tried hard twice to free her hands. She angrily pointed to Ning Xiao, and then pointed to the fire beside her. She yelled at Ning Xiao to express her anger.


    Ning Xiao was stunned and looked at the almost roasted exotic animal meat in his hand. He was a little embarrassed and said, "you can''t be an environmentalist plus a vegetarian, right? I''m not happy to see that I killed a strange animal and ate meat? "


    If that''s true, it''s troublesome... It''s not that Ning Xiao is a complete carnivore, but the easiest thing to get here is meat. If you don''t eat meat, why don''t you let Ning Xiao eat grass? It''s better not to eat it!


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little Reggie shook her head, pointed to the fire again, and then pointed to the fuel.


    The fuel Ning Xiao uses is Lei Jiancao.


    As soon as the grass leaves the soil, it loses its aura and moisture and becomes dry. Ning Xiao brings meat, but he doesn''t bring much firewood. So he uses the common grass as firewood to build a bonfire and barbecue meat.


    But he never thought that this was a taboo of little Reggie.


    This damned human, even if he dug the thunder grass, he burned them! It''s so hateful!


    Little thunder Ji doesn''t hesitate, directly is ah Wu one mouthful, bit on the palm of rather smile!


    "Ouch! Why are you biting again? " Rather smile immediately called up, this little thing how and the moon is the same ah, often bite? Now it''s not easy for yue''er to change this habit, but she has a more powerful mouth?


    "Little thing, let it go Rather smile loosen palm, changed a hand to pull small thunder Ji, very not easy to be regarded as her "pick" down.


    Looking at the neat row of bloody teeth marks on the tiger''s mouth, Ning Xiao sighed deeply. He gritted his teeth and changed into an amiable face. He said to little Lei Ji, "little guy, do you have any pain in your teeth? My skin is tough. Are my teeth OK? "


    In order to be strong in the future, fight! Ning Xiaoru said to himself in his heart.


    "Whining?" Small thunder Ji silly looking at rather smile, this mankind can''t be silly? I bit him. How can I ask her if there''s something wrong with her teeth? Little Lei Ji flies from Ning Xiao''s hand, approaches Ning Xiao''s big face, reaches out her little hand and touches Ning Xiao''s forehead, then touches her own forehead


    Two green tendons burst out on Ning Xiao''s forehead


    "Whining?" Little Reggie tilted her head lovingly, a little puzzled.


    It''s OK. Is the brain temperature normal? What''s wrong with this human being? Little Reggie felt a little confused.


    Take two deep breaths and comfort yourself with a smile. This little guy is concerned about me. Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao raised the barbecue that had been roasted in his hand, and said to little Reggie kindly, "do you want to eat meat or not?"


    Seeing the barbecue, little richton picked up the anger he had just forgotten. With a roar of laughter, he flew to the fire and picked up the still burning Lei Jiancao.


    This next rather smile is to understand, feelings this little guy really treasure these thunder see grass! As soon as this train of thought passed, Ning Xiao immediately understood why little Lei Ji let off thunder as soon as she saw herself!


    This changed who, to see a stranger in the waste of their precious garden lawn, will be angry, right?


    Ning Xiao also made a decision in an instant. Since others are so precious, Lei Jiancao, it''s a big deal that he doesn''t want Lei Jiancao here. He can still earn points, but this little Lei Ji doesn''t have this shop after she passes this village! It''s serious to coax her into signing a contract!

 Chapter 297

    Little Lei Ji is busy moving the Lei Jian Cao one by one. She is too small. With her small arms open, she can only hold one Lei Jian Cao and keep flying back and forth. Her mouth is bulging.


    "Forget it, I''ll come..." Ning Xiao came over and helped little Lei Ji move Lei Jiancao to one side.


    "Whining?" Small thunder Ji matchless doubt of looking at rather smile, this bad human isn''t want to burn these thunder see grass, how now help to move the grass?


    However, little Lei Ji saw that Lei Jian Cao didn''t need to be burned at last. She didn''t care why Ning Xiao suddenly changed her mind. She cried happily and flew around Ning Xiao. She fell on the grass and rolled comfortably on it.


    It turns out that this little thing is a cushion! Rather smile is understood, looking at the fire to go out, extremely helpless from the ring will save some of their own firewood to take out, added to the fire, continue to barbecue.


    Ning Xiao managed to collect all the firewood and save it for a rainy day, but now he can only use it.


    After rolling for a while, little Reggie flew up again, and then fell on ningxiao''s shoulder and sat down, curiously watching ningxiao barbecue there.


    The meat had been roasted almost. After a while, it was thoroughly roasted, and the meat was fragrant. Ning Xiao looks back and sees little Lei Ji. She looks at the barbecue in her hand curiously and tears off a small piece with a smile.


    "Whining?" Little thunder Ji doesn''t understand of slant head, looking at rather smile, what do you mean this?


    "Eat, it''s delicious!" Ning said a smile, and then made a look of eating.


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie shook her head. She doesn''t eat this kind of food. It''s full of other biological smell. Can she really eat it?


    "You don''t eat?" Rather smile surprised, can''t really be vegetarian?


    "Whimper!" Little thunder Ji ordered to nod, immediately a face disgust of will rather smile to pass the meat piece in front of him to push to open.


    In line with the principle of no waste, Ning Xiao throws the meat in his hand directly into his mouth, chews it and swallows it. Then he looks back at little Reggie. If this little thing doesn''t eat meat, try this one!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao waved and took out a spirit fruit from the ring, then handed it to little Lei Ji: "you don''t eat meat, do you always eat this fruit?"


    Looking at the lingguo, little Lei Ji''s eyes lit up, swallowed her saliva, and was about to reach for it. But then she saw Ning Xiao''s little face, and suddenly she snorted again and took back her hand.


    Who wants to eat this bad human thing! Destroy other people''s grassland, first so simple let this baby forgive you? There''s no door!


    The proud little Lei Ji didn''t realize that she was sitting on Ning Xiao''s shoulder now. In her subconscious, she didn''t regard Ning Xiao as the enemy at all.


    "Hey, are you proud?" Ning Xiao suddenly loses a smile, sees the small thunder Ji drum steamed stuffed bun face, a copy baby very angry appearance, simply is sprouts not good.


    "I said, little thing, don''t hold on when you are hungry." Ning Xiao is still holding the fruit, but he has a bite of barbecue.


    "Whimper!" This baby is not hungry!


    And just when little Reggie decided not to accept the bad human food in her eyes, her stomach grunted out of time.


    Small thunder Ji Shua of once cover own belly, small face some blush. Today, she has been busy cracking the door seal left by her mother since the morning. She wants to sneak out to play. Up to now, she hasn''t eaten anything! Even if you don''t see the food, your stomach will react instinctively as soon as you see it


    "Why? Did it thunder just now? " Rather smile pretended to look up at the sky, hard to suppress a smile.


    Little Reggie was sitting on his shoulder. It was impossible for him to hear this grunt.


    "Wuwu..." xiaoleiji felt that she was going to have no face to see people, and her small head was almost retracted into the collar of her clothes.


    "Well, little thing, as I said, don''t hold on when you are hungry. Just take it as my compensation for pulling out so many Lei Jiancao from you." Rather smile ha ha of again fruit to small thunder Ji in front of hand a little.


    "Yining..." xiaoleiji raised her head, looked at the fragrant fruit in front of her, looked at Ning Xiao''s face, swallowed her saliva, and finally hesitated to reach out and take over the fruit which was bigger than her.


    "That''s right!" Rather smile to see her hold steady, said with a smile, took back the hand.


    Small thunder Ji embraces to work properly fruit, looking at rather smile of smiling face, in the heart secret way, this mankind smile of good silly! But the fruit is delicious! It''s more fragrant than the fruit my mother found!


    Now that she has taken it, little Lei Ji is not polite to eat it directly. She bites lingguo with a mouthful, and the juice splashes out and sprays directly on her face.


    "Whimper!"


    How sweet! Eat well! Small thunder Ji excitedly called a, immediately is to bite to open the breach a burst of fierce suction, spirit fruit incredibly with naked eye visible speed shriveled down, but just ten seconds, this so big spirit fruit is become a shriveled peel, inside of juice and spirit drop also have no, all by small thunder Ji to suck away.


    After eating, little Reggie threw the peel directly and began to suck her fingers.


    Eat fast! Ning Xiao is a little surprised, and then he looks at little Lei Ji''s still flat stomach. After eating such a fruit bigger than her body, he still looks like he''s not finished?


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao raised his hand and gently nodded on little Reggie''s head, "little thing, sucking fingers is not a good habit. Good children can''t suck fingers. Be careful with diarrhea!"


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie was trying to eat the sweet juice on her face. She suddenly laughed at him and raised her head angrily, waving her hand to protest.


    But there was no protest. Ning Xiao took out the fruit one by one and handed it to her.


    "Well, you''re not full, are you? And here, don''t suck your fingers? " Ning Xiao is now more and more like coaxing children.


    "Whimper!" See a spirit fruit again, small thunder Ji Dun excitedly took in the past, open to eat directly.


    The so-called one has two. After eating one fruit from Ning Xiao, little Lei Ji doesn''t have any resistance to the second fruit from Ning Xiao, and happily sucks it into a shriveled peel.


    "Have you had enough?" Rather smile hand holding the third spirit fruit, Chong small thunder Ji asked.


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie held out her hand happily.


    "Little guy, don''t be greedy. I have a lot of food here. You can have it at any time!" Ning Xiao is a little worried. This little thing is so small, how can it eat so much? Don''t break it!


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie shook her head hard. She knew her stomach.


    "All right." Ning Xiao passes the fruit in his hand.


    Until the small thunder Ji ate five spirit fruit, she just comfortable long one breath, sprawled in rather smile of shoulder lie down.


    This little guy is so edible! Ning Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. According to the proportion, little Lei Ji''s appetite is only bigger than him, not smaller than him!


    Small thunder Ji lie for a while, turn over to sit up, fly to rather smile in front of, serious looking at rather smile.


    It seems that human beings are not so bad. They gave me so many delicious fruits, which should not be the bad people my mother said! The damaged grassland is not big, and it will grow back in a few years, so the baby will forgive you!


    "What''s the matter?" Rather smile see small thunder Ji a face serious float in front of oneself, some don''t understand a way.


    "Whimper!" Little Lei Ji pointed to the dried up Lei Jiancao, the bare land under her feet, Ning Xiao and herself, a copy of the baby''s expression on her face.


    Although little Reggie can''t speak, she can''t stand it. Her expression is vivid. Ning Xiao immediately understands what this little guy means.


    So forgive me for digging grass in her own garden! It seems that the food offensive is really effective!


    "Then I''ll thank you." Ning Xiao stretched out her fingers and gently pointed little Lei Ji''s delicate face, laughing.


    "Whimper!" Little Lei Ji pushes away Ning Xiao''s fingers, flies to Ning Xiao''s shoulder and sits down. She hums a sweet tune and shakes her white feet. Her head turns, but she sees the animal skin mattress on one side.


    Little Lei Ji''s eyes turned. It''s so soft and warm. It''s much more comfortable than Lei Jiancao bed at home! It would be comfortable to use it as a bed!


    Thinking about this, little Reggie raised her hand and pulled Lanin''s ear lobe, whimpering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoleiji''s singing is very pleasant. Ning Xiaozheng is going to enjoy the singing and begin to practice. Unexpectedly, xiaoleiji drags him.


    "Whimper!" Xiaoleiji pointed to a plate of animal skin mattress, and then pointed to herself, some embarrassed Chongning laughed.


    "You want this fur mattress?" Ning Xiao understood the meaning of little Lei Ji.


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie nodded fiercely.


    "Take it if you want. It''s OK!" I''d rather smile. I''m very generous.


    Little reggieton flew up happily, fell down on the animal skin mattress happily, and wanted to pick it up and move it back to his home.


    But the skin mattress is too big. Although little Lei Ji can catch it, she can''t even think about it. So the skin mattress falls to the ground. Little Lei Ji can''t fly steadily. It''s extravagant to want to move it away


    "Yingying...: Little Lei Ji cried quickly, and finally the human promised to give it to my baby. What should I do if I can''t move it away?


    "Or shall I send it back to you?" Ning Xiaohao came up.


    Help to send it back to her. Don''t you know where the little thing lives? It''s easy to get close, isn''t it? He had already agreed that little Reggie couldn''t drag away such a big animal skin mattress by herself!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, little leijiton looks at Ning Xiao gratefully. In his heart, Ning Xiao has changed from a never bad person to a good person


    Well, it doesn''t seem difficult to coax children! Rather smile looking at the small thunder Ji''s facial expression, in the heart secretly smile.

 Chapter 298

    Xiaoleiji heard ningxiao said that she was willing to help her deliver the goods to her door. She was ready to happily hand ningxiao the animal skin mattress in her hand, but then she was stunned, and her expression collapsed in an instant.


    "Yining..." xiaoleiji took back her hand dejectedly, and Chongning shook her head with a smile.


    But mother said, don''t let others know where they live. If you take this human back, you will be spanked by mother!


    Rather smile puzzled looking at small thunder Ji to take back a hand, small face wrinkled into a ball, strange ask a way: "you don''t need me to help you take back?"


    This little thing doesn''t want to know where she lives, does it? Ning smiled and whispered in her heart.


    Xiao Lei Ji yelled twice, put the mattress on the ground, and sat on the mattress with her head down and her head askew. Then her eyes lit up, she turned back and quickly folded the mattress, and then directly fell on the ground.


    If I can''t take it home, I''ll put it here. Anyway, I can sleep as well. When my mother goes out, let her come and help me take back the soft mattress? But


    The small thunder Ji carefully looked back to rather smile one eye, mother won''t kill this human? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Well, it should be


    Don''t know little thunder Ji still has a strong backstage of rather smile, at the moment is a head question mark of looking at little thunder Ji, this little thing can''t want to live here directly? Well, that''s OK. If you make a good noise, you may be able to abduct


    Ah, bah, bah, what kind of abduction? It''s a serious contract. Let her become her own land shadow, OK!


    I''m taking little Reggie to let her see the vast world outside and let her improve with me!


    Finally, he managed to suppress his guilt of abducting a child. Ning Xiao sat down on the side of the animal skin mattress, turned over his hand and took out a spirit stone, ready to start practicing.


    Although the Reiki density here is very high, which is comparable to the places where the elements gather, with the help of the Reiki, the effect is better. There are so many spirit stones in his hand now. It can be said that it''s enough to build them casually. It''s not painful to assist in cultivation!


    "Whining..." little Lei Ji sees Ning Xiao''s spirit stone. Her eyes brighten, and then she flies up. She falls on Ning Xiao''s thigh and touches Ning Xiao''s spirit stone. Then she looks up and looks at Ning Xiao with a look of hope.


    "What do you want?" Rather smile surprised, but think of small thunder Ji element shadow identity, also relieved.


    "Here you are!" Ning Xiao hands this inferior spirit stone directly to the small thunder Ji.


    good person! What a good man! Xiaoleiji takes over Lingshi, Xiaolian smiles all wrinkled into a ball, in the heart of Ning Xiao''s evaluation is raised a level.


    Then, in Ning Xiao''s curious eyes, she took a bite and directly nibbled off a small piece of the spirit stone in her hand


    Rather smile eyes son suddenly stare big!


    He thought that little Lei Ji would also absorb the spirit of the stone to practice, but he didn''t expect that this snack even chewed the spirit stone! Looking at the wound healed on the hand, Ning Xiao silently praised his iron thunder body. Little Reggie can even chew off the stone like an apple. He hasn''t lost his flesh after being bitten. It''s really a tough defense


    Soon, little Reggie ate the spirit stone in her hand. Then she belched comfortably and spat out a mouthful of aura. Chongning smile showed a smiling face. Then she fell down on ningxiao''s thigh and went to sleep


    Ning Xiao was startled. He thought what was wrong with the little guy. He took it up and looked at it carefully, but found that she was asleep. He could only put it on the animal skin mattress in silence.


    It seems that the aura is too sufficient. This little guy has to digest and absorb it by sleeping.


    But in a word, little guy, do you trust me completely? It''s not defenceless to be able to sleep safely on your side, is it? Rather smile some happy thought, it seems that the contract small thunder Ji is not impossible!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao took out a spirit stone and was ready to practice.


    At this time, Liu Rui, who has just disappeared, suddenly comes out and takes a look at xiaoleiji. Then he looks at ningxiao and hesitates: "that, ningxiao, there is a saying I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Brother Liu Rui, is there anything we can''t talk about?" Rather smile at the moment in a good mood, without hesitation way.


    "Well, how to say... Have you ever thought about the identity of little Reggie?" Liu Rui seems to see something in a low voice.


    "Don''t you say that little Reggie is the elemental yingnaring Reggie? What identity is there? "


    "I don''t mean that. How to say that? Think about it. This grassland is so big, can you detect the trace of other exotic animals or shadow animals?"


    "Er, it seems that it''s not..." Ning laughs for a moment, and then says, "but brother Liu Rui, isn''t this place sealed? Maybe there are no other animals? "


    "Well, you can say that, but look at little Reggie. Do you feel anything wrong?" Liu Rui asked again.


    "What''s wrong? Is a lovely child! Innocent, I don''t understand. " Ning Xiao commented.


    "Yes, innocent. I don''t understand. Do you think a small third-order element shadow of this character can survive in this thunderstorm wasteland? There is only Lei Jiancao here. She eats all kinds of spiritual fruits and stones. Where does her food come from? She''s looking for it on her own? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "This... Brother Liu Rui, what do you mean?" Rather smile inexplicable feeling, some uneasy in the heart.


    "Look at little Reggie. Do you feel like a child spoiled by her parents?" Liu Rui asked solemnly.


    "Children spoiled by their parents?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately a chill from the tail vertebrae directly rushed to the top of the head heart, hair burst up, "you mean, little thunder Ji and parents?"


    "No, the reproduction of elemental shadow directly splits its offspring from itself, so little Reggie should have only one mother. But you have to know that if the elemental shadow wants to split the offspring, it must be at least the fifth level cultivation! " Liu Rui said with a bitter smile, "that is to say, there is also a five step Naling Reggie!"


    "I''ll go! Brother Liu Rui, why didn''t you say that at the beginning? " Ning Xiao is scared to death!


    You know, he was slapped into yuan Palace by a five step ape. If he had not entered yuan palace, Ning Xiao would have been a pool of mud on the wall! Five levels of elemental shadow, and I''m still trying to abduct her daughter. This is the rhythm of pills!


    "Didn''t I just infer that?" Liu Rui sighed, too.


    "No, this place can''t stay! Still want to sign a contract with little Reggie? Am I going to die? " Rather smile a cold sweat, "if really coax this little guy to become his own land Fu Ying, other people''s mother come out, absolutely slap Lao Tzu dead, return her daughter free?"


    Said, rather smile is in a hurry to pack up things to leave.


    "Oh, don''t worry!" Liu Rui said in a voice, "I''m just telling you a guess. Maybe I guess wrong? You see, little Reggie has been out for such a long time, and her mother has not appeared to find her own cub, so don''t worry. And the elements of human form are the most human. The fifth level naringreggie is almost as intelligent as human beings. If you take care of little Reggie, you can eat well and sleep well. People won''t bite each other! I don''t know if it''ll do you any good! "


    "Really?" Ning Xiao stopped to clean up.


    "Really Liu Rui nodded, "you wait for little Lei Ji to wake up and ask if she has a mother. If so, you will be expected to sign her as your own land Fu Ying, but if not, you can still continue to abduct!"


    "Ha, this is also..." Ning Xiao looked at the sleeping little Lei Ji, slowly sat down, then scratched his head, "but if someone else''s mother came out, saw her daughter on my side, and directly regarded me as a kidnapper, what would I do if I could not help talking about it?"


    "Silly you! If you find that your child is missing, go out and find that your child is sleeping on the floor in front of your house, and a stranger is looking after you, will you think that stranger is a kidnapper? " Liu Rui snorted, "it''s said that Naling Reggie is very smart!"


    Ning Xiao thinks about it. It seems that this is the truth. He immediately puts down his heart, but he doesn''t dare to practice. It''s better to keep alert. So he can only sit and watch Little Reggie sleeping.


    Almost two hours later, little Reggie stretched and woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Ning Xiao''s big face leaning on her side and staring at her.


    "Whimper!" Xiao Lei Ji rubbed her eyes, gave a smile to Chong Ning and said hello.


    A lingguo meal, a fur plate and a Lingshi make xiaoleiji completely regard Ning Xiao as the closest person besides her mother.


    "Boy, you''re awake." Ning laughs and looks a little complicated. He turns over and sits up and reaches out his hand to little Lei Ji.


    Xiao Lei Ji had sex, jumped on Ning Xiao''s palm, touched it left and pinched it right, picked a comfortable place and sat down. Then looking at Ning Xiao will lift her to the front.


    "Little Reggie, tell me honestly, did you sneak out?" Rather smile look serious, "run away from home, your mother know?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaowen''s words, little richton blushed, and some of them pinched his head. He was very embarrassed.


    Finished... Ning Xiao sees little Lei Ji like this, and immediately knows that Liu Rui''s guess is correct. This little guy is really not alone. She also has a Nanling Lei Ji mother with at least five levels!


    Ning Xiao''s heart is full of tears. It seems that he is going to say goodbye to this awesome Di Fu Ying

 Chapter 299

    "Little Reggie, it''s wrong to run away from home. Your mother must be worried about you. You''d better go back quickly." Ning Xiao said to Xiao Lei Ji with a sincere heart, "our fate is over here. I have to go quickly, or I can''t go..."


    "Whining?" Small thunder Ji doesn''t understand of slant head looking at rather smile. How can this kind human leave? It''s not easy to meet such an interesting person! She also wanted to wait for her mother to go out of the customs, and advised her mother to take Ning Xiao home as a guest, and give a good reception to Ning Xiao. After all, she ate so many things from him!


    "Goodbye, little Reggie!" Ning Xiao stretched out her hand and gently touched little Lei Ji''s head with her fingers. Then she put her on the animal skin mattress and began to pack things silently.


    Although Liu Rui said that Naling Reggie is very smart and will not bite the hand that feeds her, it is because they are smart! If you can see that Ning Xiao is going to abduct her daughter, it''s still a dead word! So Ning Xiao is not willing to take this risk! If you can, just run


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie is in a hurry. How can she wake up and the human beings are leaving? Did her mischief make this human unhappy?


    So think, small thunder Ji flies to rather smile in front of the body, stretch out a hand to support his front chest, dead don''t let him go, she wants to apologize, will rather smile to stay.


    Small thunder Ji''s strength thief is big, completely and her stature doesn''t match up with the number, rather smile forward of step is to step not to go out.


    Rather smile than cry, how can this little thing still rely on himself and not let him go? Is that what I just ate addicted?


    Thinking so, Ning Xiao can only spend money for peace. At present, he took out a lot of dozens of spiritual fruits and twenty or thirty spiritual stones, put them on the ground, and said to the surprised little Lei Ji: "little Lei Ji, just let me go. These are for you to eat. How about letting me go?"


    Looking at this pile of delicious food, little Lei Ji is almost happy to faint, and her liking for Ning Xiao soars a lot. When she hears that Ning Xiao wants to go, how can she give up! This time, we must take him home as a guest, or her little Reggie will become a bad child who is not polite!


    See small thunder Ji head shake into a rattle, rather smile really fast cry, and dare not to small thunder Ji how, can only depressed way: "small thunder Ji ah, you let me go, if your mother found you and I together, I can be unlucky!"


    Hear rather joke, small thunder Ji Leng for a while, then showed the look of a sudden realization, originally is afraid of mother!


    "Whimper!" Xiaoleiji laughs, flies around ningxiao, claps ningxiao''s hand, and signals him to give himself a place to settle down.


    Ning Xiao raised his hand and watched little Lei Ji fall into his hand. Then he gave himself a reassuring expression, and then he began to dance.


    Ning Xiao read for a long time, finally understood: "you say your mother is sleeping? Not for a while? Let me rest assured? "


    Xiao Lei Ji nods her head, and then chuckles with a little thumb.


    "Ning Xiao, this little Reggie''s mother may be in the closed door impact a higher level of realm, in this case, it is safe for the time being." Liu Rui said in Ning Xiao''s voice, "but when someone else passes, it will be at least the sixth level element shadow. Now you have two choices, which one do you choose?"


    Ning Xiao knows what Liu Rui''s two choices mean. The first one is to bet that little Lei Ji''s mother is a gentle and kind-hearted beauty. She is grateful for Ning Xiao, who has taken care of her daughter for a period of time, and gives her rewards. The second is that her mother is a fiery lightning fairy. Seeing Ning Xiao as a human being, she holds the idea that it''s not our own race. She sends Ning Xiao back to rebuild


    That is to say, the first one should stay, take good care of little Reggie and wait for the reward. The second is to go quickly, don''t stay to die!


    Each one is 50% possible, so decisiveness is to choose the second one! If the first one is not guessed correctly, it is death! Who''s going to do that!


    And even if it really happens that the first good person has a good reward, Ning Xiao can''t stay. God knows how long it will take for little Reggie''s mother to get out of the customs? But he is still participating in the spiritual road trial, and he has to earn points! There''s no time to spend here! I can''t abduct little Lei Ji, and I can''t get Lei Jiancao. What''s he doing here?


    "Little Reggie, brother, I have something urgent outside. I can''t stay to play with you. Just wait for your mother to go out, OK? I''ll come back to see you when my brother is free? " Ning Xiao began to coax the children again.


    I''m afraid I can''t come back here in my life!


    "Whimper..." small thunder Ji see rather smile said seriously, know oneself is afraid can''t leave rather smile, suddenly small mouth shriveled shriveled, a pair of to cry out of expression.


    "Well, don''t cry. Be good." Rather smile see small thunder Ji to cry, in the heart suddenly gushed out a deep guilt, can''t help but raise a hand carefully touched her small head, comfort a sentence.


    "Yining..." xiaoleiji raised her hand to wipe her eyes, then looked at ningxiao, and then seemed to be scared. She pointed to the Lei Jiancao piled on one side, and then pointed to ningxiao, and then raised her hand to make a package. The little hand stretched out to ningxiao, with a serious face.


    "You said you would give me these Lei Jian Cao?" Ning Xiao is surprised.


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie nodded hard. Ning Xiao gave her so many delicious food, and now she has to leave, she always wants to return a little favor. Previously, she saw Ning Xiao dig thunder and grass so hard, and thought that she needed these, so let''s give those thunder and grass to him!


    "But it''s no use for me to take them!" Ning smiles bitterly. These Lei Jiancao are ordinary. What is he going to do? Is it firewood?


    "Whining?" The small thunder Ji doubts of looking at rather smile, the hands have to draw up.


    What were you digging for?


    Ning Xiao understood the meaning of little Lei Ji, moved in his heart, took out Lei Jiancao of lingcao level, pointed to the lightning texture on the root and said to little Lei Ji: "Nah, I''m looking for this kind of Lei Jiancao, I just want this kind of Lei Jiancao, these are not."


    Small thunder Ji stretched out a small head to see this thunder see grass root department, the small face peeped out a suddenly realized look, nodded, Chong rather smile to indicate that this baby understood!


    Then she quickly flew up, in the surrounding grassland around a circle, and then eyes a bright, fell on a ray of grass above.


    "Whimper!" Small thunder Ji is very excited, point to oneself foot of this can thunder see grass, blunt rather smile repeatedly wave.


    no Can this little guy really tell? Ning Xiao was surprised.


    Just now, he just tried to say this to little Reggie on the spur of the moment, but he didn''t expect that the little guy could really distinguish, so


    Ning Xiao''s heart warms up. If it''s true, he seems to be able to dig up all the lingcao Lei Jiancao in the grassland before little Lei Ji''s mother leaves the pass!


    Looking at the appearance of little Lei Ji, what she values is the grassland. She has the same attitude towards Lei Jiancao of lingcao level as other ordinary Lei Jiancao. As long as he doesn''t destroy the grassland, it''s no problem!


    This is a big profit!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao squatted down before the thunder grass pointed out by little Lei Ji and quickly excavated.


    Little Lei Ji stands happily on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, looking at Ning Xiao digging, and yelling to help Ning Xiao come on.


    Soon, the grass was dug out. There are obvious lightning stripes at the root! This is really Lei Jiancao of lingcao level!


    Ning Xiao grabs xiaoleiji excitedly, kisses her face fiercely, and says excitedly: "ha ha, xiaoleiji, you are so wonderful! That''s a great help to me


    With the treasure hunting function of little Lei Ji, Ning Xiao digs Lei Jiancao''s speed, but it''s hundreds of times faster!


    Ning Xiao suddenly attacks her and kisses her. Little Lei Ji is scared at first, and then she sees Ning Xiaoxiao''s happiness. She also smiles.


    Isn''t it the best gift that can make people happy?


    Regardless of the fact that what Ning Xiao grabs on her body is all soil, little Lei Ji flies up again and begins to circle around the grassland, trying to find many pieces of Lei Jiancao of lingcao level.


    In this way, one by one, Lei Jiancao of lingcao level fell into Ning Xiao''s pocket. He was so happy that he couldn''t see his face. He was very excited when he dug up. His speed was the same as that of an excavator!


    Before but dig out is not necessarily, now dig out is, this mood is completely different, good!


    In this way, in less than half an hour, Ning Xiao has already started more than 20 lingcao Lei Jiancao! Looking at the rising scores, I''d rather laugh, which is called happy!


    After harvesting another Lei Jiancao, Ning Xiaozheng is ready to let Xiao Lei Ji take her to find the next one. However, when she looks up, she sees little Lei Ji standing on the side with pale face, a little wobbly. She sees Ning Xiaochao looking at her and laughing, and some weak ones fly again. But just as she flies, her body is shaking.


    Ning Xiao catches her quickly and puts it in the palm of her hand. Looking at the little guy''s tired face, she feels distressed and blames herself.


    Help yourself to find this Lei Jiancao. It''s obvious that it costs a lot to little Lei Ji. Why didn''t you find it just now? I have to wait until little Reggie can''t bear to find out!


    "Are you all right, little one?" Rather smile heartache of looking at the small thunder Ji in the palm, worry of ask a way.


    "Whining..." xiaoleiji''s face turned white, but she still shook her head firmly, saying that she could continue to look for it if she had nothing. She cried and wanted to fly.


    "No!" Ning Xiaoyi held her down, and then said with a smile, "take a rest first. You''re so tired. You''re still very dirty. Eat something and wash it. Take a rest and then look for it."


    Hear rather smile so say, small thunder Ji lightly nodded. She was really tired. She was just trying to be brave.

 Chapter 300

    Holding xiaoleiji in one hand, ningxiao quickly returns to the camp that was arranged before, and puts xiaoleiji on the animal skin mattress. Ningxiao passes a spirit fruit to xiaoleiji and makes a hole for xiaoleiji very carefully.


    Small thunder Ji comfortable lying on the soft skin mattress, holding the spirit fruit happily sucked up, soon a spirit fruit sucked dry, small thunder Ji''s face is finally a trace of ruddy.


    Rather smile is not hungry, just one by one to small thunder Ji feeding, see her eat happy, don''t know why rather smile is also happy.


    It seems good to have such a daughter, huh? Ning Xiao subconsciously thinks so.


    Then, with a fright, he shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind.


    Bah, bah, bah, I''m not married yet. Where did I get this idea! But


    I don''t know what happened to Yueer girl? Zhao Xin''er, who hasn''t heard from her for a long time, just sent a letter to her safely. When she came back, she just didn''t know how she had been


    Ning Xiao''s heart suddenly became melancholy.


    After eating five fruits, little Reggie finally regained her spirits. After a lovely burp, she left the animal skin mattress and began to pat the soil on her body.


    It''s just that the mud on her body is so sticky that little Reggie can''t clean it after beating her for a long time. Suddenly, she puffs up her steamed stuffed bun face again


    "Ha ha, it depends on shooting, but it can''t be taken off." Ning Xiao saw little Lei Ji''s lovely action and laughed. The melancholy just now dissipated in an instant.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao takes out an empty jade box from the ring, and then pours water into it and puts it in front of little Lei Ji.


    The jade box used to be used to store pills is a big bathtub for little Reggie, just to let her take a bath.


    "It''s hard to wash yourself, isn''t it?" Ning said with a smile, "you don''t need my help to take a bath, do you?"


    Little Lei Ji was overjoyed when she saw this basin of water, and then she wanted to jump in. But when she looked back, she saw Ning smiling and staring at her, and her face turned red.


    "Whimper!" Small thunder Ji flushed rather smile to draw to get up, somebody else girl bathes, what do you mean when you look at nearby? Although little Reggie is still young, she already knows that men and women have different meanings.


    "Hey, kid, are you sorry? Well, well, I won''t look at it! " Ning Xiao was amused and turned around, "is that ok?"


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie nodded with satisfaction, and then the light flashed on her body. The long skirt with light lightning disappeared, and then she jumped into the water and took a comfortable breath.


    Little Lei Ji is playing with water over there, but Liu Rui says to him with a smile in his heart: "it seems that little Lei Ji''s mother may have met human beings. Otherwise, an element shadow, even if it is the appearance of a human woman, will never know the difference between men and women. He also teaches his daughter not to let men see it when she takes a bath!"


    "Yes, it''s possible!" Ning nodded with a smile and said, "I said that little Lei Ji''s mother would not have been someone else''s land Fu Ying before, and only when the master died could she regain her freedom?"


    "It''s not without the possibility!" Liu Rui nodded, "if this is true, you should be careful! The shadow of the earth, which has been with human beings, is also a human form element known for its intelligence. Naling Reggie, be careful that she will see your dirty mind, and then a thunder will kill you! "


    "I''m going to leave before little Reggie''s mother leaves! Calculate the speed. In two or three days, we will be able to dig out all the lingcao Lei Jian Cao in the grassland. After digging, we will run away! " Ning Xiao is not going to say hello to little Reggie''s mother.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Liu Rui laughs.


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie washed very quickly. At this time, she had finished washing. When she came out of the water, the lightning power burst on her body, and the water evaporated directly. Then the thunder burst out, and quickly turned into a long skirt to cover her body.


    "Finished?" Rather smile to turn head blunt again did own shoulder of small thunder Ji smile way.


    "Whimper!" Xiaoleiji nodded, then pointed to the jade box behind her, and made a rubbing bath with Chongning smile.


    "Me? I don''t want to wash it. I don''t have so much water to use! " Rather smile suddenly lose a smile, this small thunder Ji is quite can care about the person.


    At the moment, he took back little Reggie''s bathtub, poured the water back into the ring, and said to little Reggie, "how about a good rest? Let''s go on with the work when we have a good rest? "


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie nodded and flew.


    Ning Xiao picked up the things on the ground, and then followed little Lei Ji to start digging again.


    But this time Ning Xiaolong heart, dig a dozen, is to let small thunder Ji rest, did not let this little guy as before so tired.


    It''s been a whole day until little Reggie yawns.


    Ning Xiao lit a bonfire and barbecued meat for herself, while little Lei Ji ate a few spirit fruits and chewed a spirit stone. After that, she had already slept on the animal skin mattress and made a lovely snoring sound.


    Help Ning Xiao find lingcao Lei to see grass this day, but she is tired!


    Looking at the little guy fell asleep also showed a trace of fatigue, rather smile some distressed, but fortunately, tomorrow another day will be almost.


    At the end of this day, they have searched half of the grassland, and Ning Xiao has harvested 121 lingcao Lei Jiancao, earning more than 960000 points. Their ranking has risen to 604, which can be described as soaring!


    Ning Xiao estimates that when the ranking breaks through 500, it is impossible to catch up with the people in front, relying on treasure hunting exploration. We have to find a way to snatch the scores of other candidates.


    If you want to be in the top 500, you need at least 3 million points to do it. Ning Xiao has a long way to go.


    But the problem now is that we must find a way out of the thunderstorm wasteland! Rather smile while gnawing barbecue, while some sad thinking.


    For him who has lost his way completely, the only hope is that he doesn''t go in the opposite direction. If he finds that he has returned to the entrance of the angry field, it''s collapse!


    Ning Xiao also thought about it. If it is like this, instead of wasting time crossing it, it''s better to fight directly. Relying on the iron thunderbolt, he can go directly through the thundercloud area of the riot. He doesn''t believe that these thunderbolts can really kill him!


    While Ning Xiao was gnawing at the meat, a strange wave of spiritual power came from the top of his head.


    Although this wave is tiny, it''s obvious that Ning Xiao is stunned and looks up subconsciously.


    There is a crack in the space above the head! As if the mirror was smashed!


    "Someone''s cracking this space hiding technique!" Ning Xiao immediately responded!


    "Is there anyone else in this thunderstorm wasteland besides you, boy?" Liu Rui also can''t believe, "this courage is big enough!"


    "They also found this space!" Ning Xiao''s face suddenly became serious, "this guy also wants to break the space concealment technique! Brother Liu Rui, what strength does it need? "


    Liu Rui''s face is also serious: "force open space concealment, even if the seal of this place is damaged, the other party must have the strength of more than seven stars of guangyaojing!"


    "Damn it Ning laughs and scolds, then grabs little Lei Ji from the animal skin mattress, puts her in her chest armor, kicks out the bonfire and takes everything away. Then she shakes her hand, and the hell stick has fallen into her hand.


    "Whining?" Little Reggie sleeps in a daze, rubs her eyes, pokes her head out of Ning Xiao''s collar and yawns.


    "Boy, keep quiet. Someone''s coming." Ning Xiao patted little Lei Ji''s head and said in a low voice, "we don''t know who it is. Let''s hide first."


    The small thunder Ji is rather to smile of words frighten a jump, immediately see the sky that break of texture, immediately stare big eyes.


    Then she just screamed angrily, struggling to get out of Ning Xiao''s collar and teach that bastard a lesson!


    If Ning Xiao''s act of digging thunder to see grass is just destroying furniture, then the guy who is destroying the seal outside is tearing down the house! Little Reggie can''t stand it!


    "Stop it! They are more powerful than me. Why don''t you rush up to die? " Rather smile urgent, a hold small thunder Ji, "if you are found, will be caught!"


    Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that other people will think that he has a soft policy towards Xiao Lei Ji like this. Maybe he''ll knock her out and force her to make a contract! It may even be on the contract scroll! This is not something Ning Xiao would like to see!


    Hearing Ning Xiao say that he will be captured, little ray Jidun was scared, dare not make any more, stay in Ning Xiao''s arms.


    "The evil spirit retreats, liberates, Yama!" Rather smile a low drink, the hands of the yama stick liberation.


    "Ghost fog!"


    A black fog will rather smile package, and then it is disappeared without a trace, not only he, even his arms of little Reggie are missing.


    The ghost fog can hide the objects on Ning Xiao to a certain extent. It''s proper for little Lei Ji to hide them together.


    After casting the ghost fog, Ning Xiao carefully moved to a hundred meters away, in a dense thunderstorm, he saw the shadow hidden in the grass, looking at the shocking broken trace in the sky.


    "Dong!"


    A dull sound came out, and then the crack marks on the top expanded again. With an uncomfortable spiritual wave, the seal of the sky finally broke into a big hole, and then more than a dozen guys in black robes, even with their faces in hoods, appeared in the sky.


    These guys are not candidates? Ning Xiao instantly judged it. It''s only because of the smell coming from these guys.


    Everyone''s breath is as deep as a prison. It''s unfathomable. Just look at it, you''d better smile and feel your hair standing up!


    Who the hell are these guys? Why are they all so terrible?!

 Chapter 301

    "I''d rather laugh than stand up! These guys are all with the body! The first three are the realm of solitude Liu Rui''s nervous voice came over.


    "What?" Rather smile in the heart surprised of called a, immediately is again shrink a shrink, full strength of hide the body well.


    My God! Three solitude, a dozen harmony? Is this a joke? Who the hell are these guys? Is it the official of Linglu trial? But it''s not right. In the trial of Linglu, the official will not appear!


    Ning Xiao is about to be scared to death. Any one of these people can easily crush his existence! It''s like crushing a bug!


    Even if the three guys in front of him find that they wave their hands casually, the wind will kill him, right?


    "Whining..." the little Lei Ji in her arms was also frightened by the breath of those people above. She screamed in horror and grasped Ning Xiao''s collar tightly.


    The smell of these people is terrible! It''s horrible! I am so surprised! Little Reggie is about to cry


    Fortunately, the mist that smiled rather well was still awesome. Those people did not deliberately explore, but they could not find him.


    But even if they can''t find him, they would rather smile and dare not make the slightest move. They squat in the same place and watch.


    At this time, the top of the dozen people have a movement.


    "Well, yes, it seems that we have not made any mistakes in the calculation of time. Naringreggie is at the moment of breaking through the sixth level of the closed door. At this time, she suddenly attacks and is 90% sure that she will be taken without any resistance!" In front of the head, a black robed man in solitude said.


    "Haha, after taking this guy in, we''ve just finished the task and can get a lot of rewards!" Behind him, a black robed man who was in harmony with his body laughed, and his voice was very cold.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We came in through the space concealment technique. I don''t know if it will disturb Naling Reggie. Hurry up, find her cave, and then set up the spirit locking array." Another black robed man in solitude gave an order.


    Then, a group of black robed people scattered rapidly.


    "They''re here to catch little Reggie''s mother?" Ning Xiao hears the conversation and stares at once. He doesn''t think that these mysterious people in black robe are deliberately looking for her to catch her mother!


    "Whimper!" Little Rachel was in a hurry. These guys are so terrible. My mother is closed now. It would be terrible if she was attacked secretly!


    Thinking about this, little Reggie wants to break free from Ning Xiao''s arms and inform her mother.


    "Don''t move! If you''re found moving now, it''s over! " Rather smile pressed to struggle of small thunder Ji, urgent way.


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie cried, but her mother is the most important person. What if she was hurt by those bad people?


    Rather smile at small thunder Ji pear flower take rain of small face, mercilessly a bite teeth!


    "You''d better laugh than die!" Liu Rui saw the idea of Ning Xiao at the moment, and immediately whispered.


    "Can''t you watch Little Reggie die by herself? If something happens to her mother, she will be an orphan Ning Xiao doesn''t take little Lei Ji as a pure element shadow. He can''t let little Lei Ji become like this when he thinks of her orphan life in the previous life. "It''s OK, brother Liu Rui. I have a ghost fog. Be careful, I won''t be found! And these black robed people are all scattered, far away! "


    "You always give out some kindness for no reason! I''ll kill myself one day Liu Rui said angrily, "pay attention to lower your spiritual power, and then wrap yourself with spiritual power to hide your breath! Don''t get caught! "


    Liu Rui can''t stop Ning Xiao''s action. He can only persuade him.


    "Don''t worry!" Ning Xiao said a word in his heart, and then whispered, "little Lei Ji, you guide the direction, I''ll take you to your home!"


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie was overjoyed. She nodded quickly, then stretched out a small hand and began to guide the direction.


    Ning Xiao tries his best to maintain the ghost fog, and then according to Liu Rui''s instructions, he suppresses his breath with mental force. According to little Lei Ji''s guidance, he acts carefully but quickly.


    From time to time, the black robed people in the sky skim over Ning Xiao, but they can''t find Ning Xiao wrapped in the ghost fog. Moreover, they seem to be very worried, just feel roughly, and don''t explore in detail.


    Rather smile carefully toward the direction of small thunder Ji home close to the past.


    Be sure to arrive before those black robed people find their position! Rather smile heart pray, slowly move.


    However, at this time, a man in black suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "everyone, I found it! It should be here! "


    Ma Dan! Pills! Ning Xiao was surprised, and then he sighed. Master Naling, I tried my best


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little reggieton cried out anxiously.


    "Ha ha, good ghost bully!" The other black robed people immediately cried out happily, and then moved closer to the black robed people who found the position.


    "Move fast, set up the lock spirit array!" The head of the black robe took an object out of his hand and yelled at others.


    The rest of the black robed people agreed, and also took out the same thing from their own storage props.


    And just as they were ready to spread out and set up the lock spirit array, a blue lightning suddenly surged from the ground and turned into an electric snake and flew around!


    Then an angry female voice came: "who dares to attack my daughter? Let her go quickly, I''ll spare your life! "


    A crowd of people in black were stupid. They were careful enough. They didn''t dare to probe too hard. How could they save and disturb Nanling Reggie? And... Daughter? What the hell is this? When did we touch your daughter?


    Not far below, Ning Xiao is stunned. He looks down at the same confused little Lei Ji. He doesn''t understand


    "Ha ha, I see!" But Liu Rui laughed, "you use the ghost fog to isolate the breath of little Lei Ji. The mother can''t feel her daughter''s breath, so she is awakened from the closed door! This is a mistake! "


    Rather smile suddenly suddenly, immediately put down the heart, no matter how, can Na Ling Lei Ji wake up from the closed door!


    At the moment when the people in black were forced, another lightning burst out from the ground, and then the lightning dissipated and turned into a beautiful woman.


    If the body size of little Reggie is expanded to the normal size, and then her appearance becomes more mature, she will be exactly the same as this woman! Needless to say, she is definitely little Reggie''s mother.


    "You bastards, did you catch my daughter? Let her out quickly Na Ling Lei Ji reaches for a move, a thunder and lightning falls into the hand, turns into a thunder and lightning sword that breathes thunder and lightning.


    But this time she didn''t say to put back her daughter to spare your life, obviously she also found out that the strength of these ten people is not bad!


    "Well, what if I wake you up? Naringreggie, hurry up and get rid of the trouble The head of the black robed man gave a sneer, and the momentum of the solitude suddenly rolled away!


    "Solitude?" Na Ling Lei Ji''s pupil contracted for a while, looking at these people who showed their momentum in front of him, his face became gloomy gradually. "Good guy, three of them are in the state of extinction, eleven of them are in the state of harmony. Do you look prepared to deal with our mother and daughter?"


    "You''re right!" The man in black at the head sneered, "our evil spirit hall has been planning for you for a long time! Just this time, the opening of Linglu opens up this extraterritorial space, and we can''t wait to catch you! "


    "Evil spirit hall?" Naringreggie sneered, "you this damned organization has not been destroyed?"


    "If the evil spirits do not die out, the evil spirits hall will not die out!" The black robed man laughed and said, "since you have heard of our name, let''s just let it go."


    The lower part of rather smile brow wrinkled up, evil spirit hall, this listen is not what good organization! What''s more, there''s a lot of information in this passage. Is Linglu an extraterritorial space? Can''t it be the kind of extraterritorial space described in the novel?


    "The evil spirit hall will not die out? Hum, even if your damned organization is still there, you are all dead today! Three lonely places like taking me? Do you forget who I used to be? Who am I again? " Naringreggie yelled angrily, then a flash of electric light came out!


    "I used to be the first place under the throne of thunder, snow girl after thunder!"


    A piece of electric light sprayed out, like a wave, covering the past over a dozen black robed people in front of them.


    For a moment, heaven and earth change color! This space is full of fiery lightning Aura!


    "Hum, that was just once! You got away with your life at the beginning, but now you''re only at level 6. Do you think we have no means to deal with you? " In the face of the thunder wave, the black robed man sneered.


    Then, the black robe of their deep voyage flashed, revealing a rune, and then the overwhelming thunder and lightning let them roar away!


    "Lightning protection robe, the golden Rune master''s hand carved thunder repelling rune, your secret skill of calling thunder is useless!" The head of the black robed man laughed, then waved his hand and said with a grim smile, "up, take her!"


    With this sound down, a group of people in black robe rushed up. The body under the black robe changed rapidly, and it has already combined with their own shadow!


    "Well, lightning doesn''t work? Do you think that''s all I know? " Na Ling Lei Ji yelled angrily, and the lightning sword in her hand came out of her hand. Then it floated in the air and split quickly. In an instant, it turned into hundreds of lightning swords!


    "Go


    A sharp drink, lightning sword immediately shot out, toward the black robed man who rushed to kill the past!


    "You can''t look down on us so much!" The head of the black robed man did not rush up, looked at the lightning sword, and snorted with disdain.


    And with this hum of his, all kinds of weapons appeared in the hands of the people in black who rushed up!


    "Liberation¡° Liberation¡° Liberation


    A series of liberation roars from the mouth of those black robed people!


    Then a series of terrible spiritual power burst out, and the hundreds of lightning swords were directly destroyed by these people in black with their weapons!

 Chapter 302

    Ning Xiao has been stunned. When did the talent become so worthless? In front of these mysterious black robed people, how could they have one? Are you kidding!


    Seeing that all the thunder and lightning swords she sent out were smashed, Naling Leiji frowned and sneered: "you all have shadow? It seems that in order to catch me, the evil spirit hall also has a big cost. "


    It''s the shadow of the instrument, I said! Ning Xiao nodded at the bottom, but Qi Ying''s words were normal, but


    What kind of organization are these Lingtang? Only the artificer can make the shadow. How can they all have one? Do they have their own craftsmen?


    "Hum, if you know we''re good, why don''t you give up and catch us?" The black robed man who stood at the end of the show laughed.


    "I''ll take it with my bare hands!" Naringreggie yelled angrily, crackled in her hand, another thunder sword appeared in her hand, and then she flashed and rushed up.


    "It''s no wonder that we are fighting against each other and seeking death ourselves." The man in Black said angrily, "anyway, as long as you are brought back alive, it doesn''t matter if you are alive and half alive! Go ahead and maim her


    Before his voice fell, he took the lead and rushed up.


    All the black robed people''s hands were shining, and they said hello to naringreggie.


    For a moment, all kinds of light in the sky with lightning wantonly, the shock wave continues to spread, the thunder grass on the ground is also blown on the ground.


    From time to time, the aftereffects of the attack fell to the ground, constantly blowing deep holes in the ground. I''d rather lie down with a smile and not even dare to lift my head. I just hope that there won''t be aftereffects on myself


    Although the aftereffects of these attacks make him suffer from skin injury at most, if he is attacked, the ghost fog state will be broken!


    At that time, he suddenly appeared and was seen by the two sides fighting above


    Ning Xiao thinks of the plot in the novel. Both sides regard him as an ambush and attack him at the same time


    Absolutely no dead dregs left!


    "Rather smile, now you know what does not do not die?" Liu Rui''s serious voice said, "who let you get so close?"


    "Brother Liu Rui, don''t be sarcastic. What should we do now?" Rather smile is not to ask how to do, but to ask how to help Na Ling Reggie.


    Looking at the trend of the battle, those black robed people are completely at ease. On the contrary, naringreggie is constrained everywhere, constantly compressed activity space, and more and more scars on her body.


    Although relying on the elemental shadow, these injuries can be recovered in a flash, but if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later. And once defeated, what will be the consequences, do not want to know!


    "When do you want to help others? How can you help? " Liu Rui frowned.


    Ning Xiao is unreasonable. It''s common sense to be wise and protect oneself in the world of the spirit keeper. There are a lot of people who fall into the well when they see death. At this time, he is so kind-hearted! If you change into a general spirit keeper, I''m afraid you''d like to see these black robed people kill Naling Reggie, and then you can deceive her again, and then you can take little Reggie as your own shadow!


    "Brother Liu Rui, you can''t be helpless. How pitiful it would be if little Lei Ji became an orphan?" Rather smile and sigh.


    "Help? What are you going to save? Rush up to die? " Liu Rui is not happy.


    "There''s always a way, isn''t there?" Ning laughs and sighs, "it''s not necessarily to seek death. Xiao Lei Ji''s mother is so powerful. As long as I can find the right opportunity to sneak attack and influence a little, I can kill one person! In terms of individual strength, these black robed people can''t compare with naringreggie at all. What they rely on is their tacit cooperation in battle


    "No chance..." Liu Rui sighed, "you can''t see that the three lonely people didn''t do their best, even the rest of them didn''t do their best. But naringreggie has done her best... "


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao suddenly froze


    And at the moment of Ning Xiao''s surprise, a black robed man in the battle group in the sky yelled angrily. A long glass sword in his hand suddenly waved. While Naling Leiji was forced to escape by his companions, he waved it fiercely!


    A sound of Cha, Na Ling Lei Ji holds the right hand of the sword to be cut off immediately by a knife! Broken arm and lightning sword instantly into lightning dissipated, Na Ling Lei Ji suddenly a Leng!


    However is this Leng, five six handle implement shadow directly submerged into her body!


    Lingli bursts out fiercely, naringreggie''s slender waist is broken instantly, and the silver white electric light gushes out like blood!


    "Ah Na Ling Lei Ji roared out, a thunder sword appeared again in his left hand, and waved to the black robed man in front of him!


    A group of black robed people quickly retreated to avoid, but how could naringreggie''s angry attack be so easy to avoid? A black robed man just retreated. The lightning long sword in naringreggie''s hand soared, and its length increased several times instantly. It directly penetrated the black robed man''s chest!


    "Poof..." the black robed man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Die for me!" Naringreggie knew that she was doomed this time, so killing one was enough, killing two earned one! The thunder and lightning sword in his hand suddenly exploded. The man in black robe had no time to break away from the thunder and lightning sword, and the blade exploded in his chest!


    Boom, the black robed man let out a scream, half of his chest was blown up in pieces! He fell straight out of the air.


    Although he is a master of harmony, if he doesn''t have those powerful life-saving pills, or his power is not Ning Xiao, which can quickly recover his body, then he will die


    "Black knife!" The leader exclaimed, and then looked at Naling Reggie, who had lost half of his body and looked very embarrassed. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "how could he kill us when he was dying? Good... "


    With that, the leader disappeared in the same place and reappeared in front of naringreggie! It''s not a body method at all, it''s a total teleportation ability!


    Na Ling Lei Ji is surprised, immediately left hand a turn, a palm toward that leader patted past! The palm is full of the power of thunder and lightning!


    She is an elemental shadow. The injuries on her body look terrible, but it doesn''t matter to her. Her body is originally gathered by lightning power. Just give her a few seconds, her body will be condensed again. But it will take a few seconds, so we have to push the attacker back!


    "Hum!" See Na Ling Lei Ji clap to oneself come over, that leader is disdain of cold hum a, similarly lift palm, toward Na Ling Lei Ji''s chest clap!


    It''s obviously a late comer, but the leader''s speed is too fast to speak of. Unexpectedly, naringreggie beat her on the chest first!


    With a dull sound, Nanling Reggie''s chest was smashed like this. However, Nanling Reggie, who had lost half of her body and had no response before, snorted and went back several meters. The thunder and lightning in her hands dissipated and her face turned pale.


    "This man can directly attack naringreggie''s real life!" Liu Rui was a little surprised when he saw this scene, but then he sighed deeply, "in this way, Naling Leiji can''t even escape..."


    In the sky, the pale Na Ling Lei Ji''s mouth suddenly opened, but she spat out a broken thunder, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "Benming Zhenling, is it hard to get hurt?" The leader sneered, "originally, you didn''t intend to hurt Benming Zhenling. After all, you want to extract what we need from you. The more complete Benming Zhenling is, the better. But since you are so ignorant of current affairs, you can''t help it."


    "Hum, don''t you want the legacy of emperor Tianlei? Do you think I''ll give it to you? " Nanling Leiji covers her chest and smiles coldly, "even if the jade is burned, I won''t give it to you curfew!"


    "With me, do you want to blow yourself up?"


    Almost at the time when naringreggie''s voice just fell, the leader''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of her, and his palm fell on naringreggie''s chest again!


    Wow, naringreggie spat out a big mouthful of broken thunder and lightning again, and fell to the ground wobbly.


    "Well! not to know good from bad! I was forced to kill her three times. It''s so smart The leader scolded fiercely, and then yelled, "come on, because she can''t resist for a while now, set up the lock spirit array, lock her and take her back!"


    "Yes The rest of the men in black quickly began to move and fell to the ground.


    Naringreggie fell to the ground, but she couldn''t even play. Her life was damaged. At the moment, her whole body was paralyzed, and her spiritual power was in a mess!


    "Damn it Rather smile lie in not far away, looking at those black robed people toward can''t move Na Ling Lei Ji surrounded in the past, can only be a scold.


    He hasn''t come up with any way to help. Naringreggie was killed cleanly. What can he do?


    Looking at Naling Reggie lying on the ground and unable to move, Ning Xiao can only lament in his heart. Master Naling Reggie, I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I''ll take care of her for you


    There are naringreggie fighting head-on, ningxiao gag sneak attack also has some use, but now, ningxiao dare to head up, that is a dead word!


    However, just when Ning Xiao laments, the little Lei Ji in his arms suddenly struggles out, and then flies towards Na Ling Lei Ji quickly. Ning Xiao has no reaction for a moment. She wants to catch little Lei Ji, but she has already flown out of the hidden range of the ghost fog!


    Xiao Lei Ji cried, shed two tears, toward his mother on the past!


    And Nanling Reggie didn''t expect that little Reggie would suddenly appear. Seeing her daughter crying and rushing towards her, she suddenly became anxious and roared: "let''s go! step on it! Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    And the leader is looking at the little Reggie flying over, showing a smile of surprise!

 Chapter 303

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to split a generation? That''s what you said about the daughter? It seems that you have made great efforts to cultivate this generation, right? How many sources were used in the division? one-third? Or half? " The leader looked at the little Lei Ji, who was crying and flying over, and said to Na Ling Lei Ji with a smile, "just in time, I can give a shadow to another place. The element shadow of Na Ling Lei Ji is very good when I think about it."


    Little Reggie is not slow. By the time the leader finished, she had rushed to Naling Reggie. Looking at her mother''s injury, little Reggie''s tears fell down.


    "Silly child, you hide so well, why do you want to come out..." Na Ling Lei Ji looked at her daughter who pounced on her chest, sighed, "evil spirit hall, let my daughter go, I can obediently give the legacy of the thunder emperor to you, and I will let you handle it myself!"


    "Ha ha, joke!" The leader sneered, "do you have any bargaining room now? You''ve been at our disposal. Let this little thing go? Are you dreaming? "


    "If you don''t let go of my daughter, you won''t get the thunder emperor''s legacy!" Naringreggie said in an angry voice, and then he spat out a mouthful of broken thunder and lightning, "I''d like to see if it''s you who refine me fast, or I who disintegrate my origin fast!"


    "Well, then try it!" The leader was still unmoved, "move faster, lock her up! She''s breaking her own life, so smart


    Finish saying this, the leader is to stretch out a hand, suddenly toward small thunder Ji a wave, a huge suction gush out, will small thunder Ji suck up, fly toward that leader.


    "Whimper!" Xiao Lei Ji cries, but she has no way to struggle. She only has three levels of cultivation. Where is the opponent of the leader of the black robed man in the solitude realm?


    "Asshole! You have to die! " Na Ling Lei Ji roars, and suddenly spits out a piece of broken lightning. The lightning power on her body starts to run away, spreading like a snake on the surrounding ground.


    Benming Zhenling was injured, and she was so excited that the power of thunder and lightning in her body began to get out of control. In this way, her injury worsened a little faster


    Little Reggie cried and was sucked by the leader, but just on the way, she suddenly stopped and was pulled aside!


    "Well? What''s going on? " The leader was stunned.


    Then, a figure slowly appeared in front of them, this is a young man who can''t see more than 20 years, with a bald head, wearing a ragged body armor, holding a ferocious stick and a wry smile.


    And little Reggie, at the moment, has been put into his arms!


    Seeing that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, Naling Reggie reacted quickly. The way that this young man appeared was the same as that of little Reggie just now. In other words, it''s very possible that little Reggie was hidden by him just now. Once, there will be a second time!


    At the moment, she just cried out: "run! Take a little escape! Leave me alone


    Rather smile is no two words, will be ready to move small Lei Ji press, turn around and run, while running while shouting: "Lei Ji master, sorry! Little Reggie, I''ll take care of it for you! "


    The voice didn''t fall, but ran out quickly. The leader and other black robed people were still in a daze and didn''t react.


    Of course, it''s also because Ning Xiao''s appearance is too abrupt. He stops little Reggie, emerges and runs away. The total time is less than two seconds. As soon as these black robed people understand what happened, Ning Xiao has already run dozens of meters!


    "Boy, you''re dead!" The leader was furious, "rob my things? Can you run away? "


    Before the voice fell, the leader''s figure disappeared in the same place, and then suddenly flashed out in front of Ning Xiao''s body, and took a picture of Ning Xiao with one palm!


    "Lying trough!" Ning Xiao''s hair almost stood up in fright. Without saying a word, his feet flashed. He used the eight trigrams dragon step to wipe the leader''s body.


    This is the attack of solitude. Even if someone slaps it on him, it has to be meat sauce, right?


    The palm of the leader rubs Ning Xiao''s back and falls down. The wind pressure actually marks several tracks on Ning Xiao''s back armor!


    Boom!


    Ning Xiao''s original position, the ground was suddenly shot by the palm wind pressure burst out a big hole!


    The shock wave scattered everywhere, sweeping Ning Xiao close at hand. His Taiji pine body didn''t have time to react, so he was hit by the shock wave and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ning Xiaoxin is shocked. Is this the power of the solitude? Just the wave of wind pressure, it will hurt him!


    The leader was surprised that he didn''t clap his hand. According to his idea, this is just a little guy in the spirit star realm. He can solve it with one hand, but he didn''t expect to escape?


    "Son of a bitch is so slippery!" The leader snorted coldly, and his backhand patted Ning Xiaohou''s heart again!


    Although he has run for several meters, he can tear this Ning Xiao to pieces with the impact of wind pressure and spiritual power!


    Feeling the horror and the deadly threat from behind, Ning Xiao''s hair stood up, his feet were like butterflies, and the eight trigrams dragon walk had been performed to the extreme by him. The whole person seemed to be illusory, pulling up a series of shadows!


    As long as five seconds, five seconds later, you can start the ghost fog again! All of a sudden, the other side will be stunned, this is the chance to escape! Five seconds! Make it through five seconds!


    Ning Xiao''s forehead is sweating and constantly flickering, but the threat behind him is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. He can''t shake it off at all!


    "Very interesting footwork, but do you think you can escape my lock with this footwork?" The leader sneered and clapped his palm out!


    A majestic spirit with a huge wind pressure, toward Ning smile patted over! Where the earth flies, the tough grass is twisted into debris!


    Pills! Pills!


    Ning Xiao screamed in horror. Before the wind came, he felt the suffocating feeling. He held his wand tightly and thought whether he could fight with it


    At this time, Liu Rui appeared behind Ning Xiao and immediately called out: "Ning Xiao, provide me with spiritual power! I''ll stop him


    "Ah?" Rather smile Leng for a while, but the body spirit is already subconsciously toward Liu Rui delivery in the past.


    Liu Rui''s figure suddenly appeared in the field, and then he saw his right hand waving towards the wind pressure!


    Bang, the wind pressure was smashed by Liu Rui and spread around!


    And rather smile is complexion a white, Liu Ruigang just that, unexpectedly directly took out one third of the spirit power in his body!


    This is the spiritual power of Lingxing realm. Both the quality and quantity are several times higher than those of Lingchen realm. Liu Rui smoked one third of ningxiao with a little hand... No wonder when Ning Xiao was in Lingchen realm, Liu Rui said that he had to smoke ningxiao into a man with a little hand


    Rather smile is also stopped, breathing straight, the feeling of escape from death is really wonderful! With this experience, Ning Xiaodu wants to swear never to die


    In the face of an enemy who can kill himself by moving his finger, it''s really terrible!


    When he saw that his wind pressure was smashed by a man who suddenly appeared, the leader immediately opened his eyes. Then he saw Liu Rui, who Shi Shi ran took back his hand. His eyes suddenly widened, and he could not help shouting: "the medicine master Liu Rui? How could it be you? "


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Liu Rui is surprised. He doesn''t know these black robed people. He hasn''t heard of any evil spirit hall.


    "It''s impossible. Haven''t you been killed? Why are you still here? " The leader exclaimed in surprise and stepped back unconsciously.


    "Now that you have recognized the master, why don''t you go away? Do you want me to kill you? " Liu Rui''s heart is secretly happy, people know his prestige, this can bluff!


    Now he stood up and hummed, "this is my little friend. I''m looking for a suitable place for him. I''ve already taken a fancy to Naling Reggie. You dare to take advantage of me to leave for a while. I''m very brave!"


    Hearing Liu Rui''s scolding, the leader''s face turned white. It''s terrible that he was put in by a venerable... But it''s not right. Isn''t the venerable already dead? The organization has confirmed the news! Tianyi aristocratic family is about to be settled. Why did this guy suddenly come out again?


    If he was alive, how could he not go home?


    The leader carefully looked at Liu Rui, but then he was stunned and showed a look of disbelief. After another look, he laughed: "ha ha! I said! Mingming disappeared for such a long time, how can he suddenly appear, and try to protect a little guy in Lingxing realm! It turns out that you are really dead! And become the ghost of this little guy? "


    Liu Rui''s face suddenly changed. He cursed secretly in his heart. He was seen by this guy!


    "Ha ha, master medicine, what would you do if I killed you now?" The guy laughed, "but I will never take you in?"


    Then he laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that a free and uninhibited medicine master would choose to be a human spirit shadow in order to live longer. What a surprise!"


    Before his words, the leader''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s body. He patted Ning Xiao''s head with his palm: "smelly boy, go to die with your spirit shadow master!"

 Chapter 304

    "You want to kill in front of me?" Liu Rui yelled angrily and rolled back like a gust of wind. With a wave of his big hand, he wrapped Ning Xiao directly and avoided the palm of the leader''s hand.


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual power will consume one third of it again


    "How do you feel? How much more power is there? " Relying on the convenience of Ning Xiaodi, Liu Rui directly asks in Ning Xiaodi''s heart.


    "Brother Liu Rui, you are so awesome, you waved your hands, and then you ran a few steps. I left 1/3 of my mental strength." Ning laughs and tugs at the corners of his mouth, and he laughs in his heart


    "Well, it''s still under control." Liu Rui nodded gently, "this guy can see my state, only to kill them with a dead hand! You hurry up, eat two spirit fruit or something, try to supplement the spirit power, I''m ready to open up! "


    "You can''t kill them all in one move. You''d better smile. You have to hold on. Don''t show fatigue. You have to scare them away!" Liu Rui whispered.


    "... I try my best..." Ning Xiao has quickly taken out all kinds of spirit fruits from the ring and swallowed them to his stomach.


    Seeing Ning Xiao eating lingguo, the leader immediately sneered: "master Yao, it seems that your host is not very good. Depending on his spiritual power, you are afraid that your combat power is limited?"


    There was a fight on their side. Among the other people in black robe, two of them in solitude and six of them in harmony were also surrounded by them, with a posture of never letting you escape.


    The rest of the black robed people not only looked at the suoling formation, but also looked at it. If there was anything wrong, they would come to support immediately.


    "Is the combat effectiveness limited or not? Just try and see?" Liu Rui sneers, and then begins to tune Ning Xiao''s spiritual power crazily.


    Ning Xiao, who is swallowing the fruit, suddenly feels that the elixir field is empty, and the spiritual power is like the flood that opens the gate. Without saying a word, it opens the life spiral, and continuously transforms the power of Qi and blood into the spiritual power, which is provided to Liu Rui!


    It has to be said that after he has become a tielei body, the power of Qi and blood is also very strong. If he changes to the former, it won''t be long before he can be directly pumped into the human body! But even so, Ning Xiao''s body is also visible to the naked eye shriveled, thin up, pale face!


    "You like encircling so much, so surround it well!" Liu Rui drinks fiercely, and then claps fiercely towards the bottom with one hand!


    And with the fall of his palm, a spiritual power suddenly burst out, swept around, and then just started to sweep, this spiritual power is suddenly burning up!


    Just in a flash, a huge flame lotus, which centered on Liu Rui and Ning Xiao, was in full bloom, sweeping all the people around them in!


    The flames are rising up in the sky!


    The black robed people around naringreggie have been stunned. The flame lotus appears as soon as it appears. There is no omen, and there is no afterwave spread. They are only a few meters away from the periphery of the flame lotus, and they can''t feel any heat!


    Is the power all introverted? This thought flashed through the hearts of these black robed people. They looked at each other, but they all looked frightened.


    "Run! Run away A black robed man made a quick decision, "run away quickly. We must take back the news that the medicine master has become someone else''s spirit shadow! Scattered escape, can escape one is one! Heiyi, they must all be finished


    Finish saying, he first regardless of the ground has completed most of the lock Ling big array, toward the periphery to fly out.


    A master of the "control" skills of the venerable, they do not even have room for resistance! If you don''t run away, will you stay and die? They are just in harmony with the body. When the venerable comes, they will be stabbed to death with one finger! Did they gamble on the spiritual power of the drug lord''s host? What kind of elixir do people take with them?


    So they didn''t dare to stay at all, flying towards the void they opened in the sky!


    Shortly after they started to run away, the flame lotus slowly dissipated, but only Liu Rui and Ning Xiao were left. The six black robed people in the harmony realm had no ashes left, and even their clothes were all burnt away. The three guys in the solitude realm were better, and there was a little debris left on the ground, but there was only debris left


    Rather smile at the moment the appearance also dare not flatter, the whole person has become skinny, cheek deep, eyes convex, the whole image of a big smoker.


    Looking at the remaining black robed people''s hasty escape, Liu Rui was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect that they even knew the goods, so they ran away obediently, saving me a little strength."


    "Please, the province is also a province of my strength, ok..." Ning laughs hoarse voice, but still can vomit trough, indicating that the state is not very bad.


    "It''s a good thing that you have a life spiral, otherwise, the spiritual power equivalent of the ordinary spiritual star realm can''t support my move!" Liu Rui turns back with a smile and his body becomes empty again.


    He can''t afford to waste Ning Xiao''s power now.


    "Ying Ying..." little Lei Ji flew out of Ning Xiao''s neckline. Looking at Ning Xiao''s appearance, the little guy was scared to death, and the tears were falling down. Looking back at his mother who fell there, and looking at Ning Xiao, I don''t know which side should be good.


    I can''t help it. Who makes Ning smile? Now this picture is just a mummy. It seems that it''s not far from death


    "I''m fine, little one." Ning Xiao weakly raised his hand and ordered little Lei Ji. He took out a spirit fruit from the ring and chewed it. Then he went to Na Ling Lei Ji, "let''s go and have a look at your mother first."


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie immediately followed.


    Come to Na Ling Lei Ji''s side, she looks at rather smile this appearance is also startled, reluctantly propped up, worried asked: "children, are you ok?"


    "Master Reggie, I''m ok. It''s just a phenomenon caused by the use of powers. Eat and drink, absorb some aura, and it will grow back soon." Ning Xiao raised her hand carefully to help her up, worried way, "pour is you, how? Does it matter? "


    Naringreggie gave a wry smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can''t live any longer. The true spirit of this life is constantly broken. At most, I will have another hour of life... "


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao hears the speech to be suddenly greatly surprised, "this how to do, elder, what method can save you?"


    Naringreggie looked at Ning with a strange smile: "what do you call me master? I''m not human. "


    "Er, this..." Ning Xiao scratched his bald head, "Oh, what time is it? You still say that your accomplishments are higher than mine, aren''t you the elder? What human is not human, is not the same! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Na Ling Lei Ji was stunned at first, but then she laughed. The laughter was slight, but it was very beautiful. After a few laughs, she asked: "boy, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ning Xiao." Ning Xiao answered, and then said, "master, you can''t give up the hope of treatment. You still have little Lei Ji! She can''t live without you


    "Whimper!" Small thunder Ji is also a face anxiously pours on Na Ling thunder Ji''s chest, looking at that broken body, her tears fall down again.


    "Silly child, don''t cry! You are in the third level, and it''s time to grow up! " Na Ling Lei Ji leans on Ning Xiao and raises her hand to touch her daughter''s head. Then she says to Ning Xiao, "Ning Xiao, I can''t be saved at all. At most, it''s meaningless to delay for a while."


    "Why is it meaningless? You live with meaning! Little Reggie has a mother! " Rather smile urgent, immediately in the brain work properly light a flash, "elder, otherwise like this, you when my ground Fu Ying, so what injury all don''t matter?"? This is how one of my predecessors was saved temporarily by me. "


    Na Ling Lei Ji a Leng, immediately see to rather smile, low smile way: "is just you that person spirit shadow?"? Hehe, this is a good way, but I have to remind you that in my current state, if you integrate me, I''m afraid you can''t use it at all. Not only can you''t use it, but it will also have adverse effects. I will sleep deeply in your elixir field, and then absorb your hard-working spiritual power to recover my injury. For at least a few years, you don''t want to improve at all! Bai Bai occupies a shadow position, but it is a waste. "


    "Ah?" Rather smile Leng for a while, but then it is not false think cableway, "nothing! As long as you can survive, this is the best. I haven''t been able to rely on the ground to give a shadow all the way. Little Reggie will be happy if you are alive, and that''s it! "


    Na Ling Lei Ji is really surprised. She stares at Ning Xiao seriously for a long time. After confirming that Ning Xiao is not joking, she laughs with relief, laughing and laughing at herself: "I can''t imagine that there is a super fool in the world, which is the only one in the world mentioned by the emperor of thunder! If you didn''t look completely different from that guy, I would have thought you were his reincarnation... "


    Ning Xiao was a little embarrassed when he heard the words of Naling Reggie. He knew that this kind of behavior seemed to be a fool in the eyes of ordinary spirit keepers. But really, he didn''t want to make little Reggie sad. Ning Xiao had a feeling of loving her children and didn''t want her to be wronged.


    "Boy, don''t send your kindness to anyone, or you won''t know if you are sold!" Naringreggie said with a serious smile to Ning, "then, in fact, I was teasing you just now. My original life is not complete. It''s impossible to sign a contract with human beings and become a shadow of the earth. What''s waiting for me is to die."


    "Ah?" Rather smile stare big eyes, anxious, "elder, how do you still have the mood to joke!"


    "Ha ha, boy, if I don''t test you well, how can I trust to give you Xiaoxiao?" Naringreggie reached out and wiped the tears off her daughter''s face, sighing, "little, mom can''t! The next day, my mother asked this big brother to take care of you instead of my mother? "


    Little Lei Ji looked at Ning Xiao with tears in her eyes. Then she looked at her mother again. She thought about it and nodded her head gently. But just after two points, she quickly began to shake her head like a rattle


    "Puchi..." although she was seriously injured and dying, Nanling Reggie was amused by her daughter''s appearance.

 Chapter 305

    Rather smile is also speechless, this almost can''t hold, actually still have the mood to smile, don''t know should say is open-minded or nerve thick?


    With a light smile, Nanling Lei Ji looks at Ning Xiao and says seriously: "Ning Xiao, are you willing to accept little Lei Ji? Take good care of her for me. "


    Ning sighed with a smile, knowing that Naling Reggie was dying, he only nodded: "don''t worry, master Reggie, I will take good care of little Reggie like my daughter."


    "I''m relieved to have you." She chuckled. "It''s not enough, but it''s strange. If little Reggie is your daughter, what about me? Have you not become your wife? "


    Ning Xiao was embarrassed and explained: "master, it''s not what you think. I..."


    "Ha, well, you don''t have to explain, I know." Naringreggie''s mood seems to be very good all of a sudden, "then wait a moment, you will sign a contract with little Reggie. I can see that she has a good impression on you and is very dependent on you. It doesn''t cost much to become your local shadow."


    "Well, I see." Ning nodded with a smile. If xiaoleiji doesn''t become his land Fu Ying, many people will covet it if she takes it out. If she becomes his land Fu Ying, xiaoleiji will be safe before ningxiao dies.


    It''s just unexpected. Previously, he wanted to cajole Xiao Lei Ji into his own local Fu Ying. For this reason, he was afraid of Naling Lei Ji''s pursuit. Now he was asked by Naling Lei Ji himself to let Xiao Lei Ji become his local Fu Ying


    Is this the so-called "good people have good returns"?


    But really speaking, Ning Xiao would rather not have this good news to let little Reggie live happily with her mother


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s sigh, Na Ling Lei Ji nodded slowly in her heart. Sure enough, this human boy is really worried about Xiao Xiao. For ordinary people, no matter how hard she conceals these words, she will show a happy look. She is very clear about the value of her naringreggie race!


    "Rather smile, you also don''t spoil a little girl too much in the future, should let her cultivate time can''t be soft hearted!" Naringreggie said seriously, "it''s your local shadow. It''s meant to be improved together, not to treat you as a haven. Do you know that?"


    Nanling Reggie is not worried that Ning Xiao will be bad to little Reggie now. Instead, she is worried that Ning Xiao will spoil her so much that little Reggie can''t improve her strength. After all, xiaoleiji has a higher ability, and ningxiao has a greater ability, which makes xiaoleiji safer.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it. I''ll make little Reggie a powerful naringreggie like you!" Ning Xiao nods again.


    "Ha ha, I''m not the strongest now. With my blood, little Reggie''s talent is very high." Nanling Reggie laughed, "but you have to be psychologically prepared to cultivate a Nanling Reggie element shadow. It costs a lot."


    "Ha ha, I found out. After all, Xiao Lei Ji eats lingguo and Lingshi." Rather smile also smile, "but I again how, also won''t hungry small thunder Ji."


    "It feels like you''re raising a child." Nanling Reggie laughed, "but forget it, after you have contracted little Reggie, you will naturally know what you need to cultivate her. Well, I don''t have much time. Finally, I''ll leave a present for little Reggie. "


    With that, Nanling Leiji slowly put her palm on her daughter. As soon as she put it on, a mysterious feeling suddenly came, and little Leiji went to sleep. Then, a slight light came out of Nanling Leiji''s palm and went to little Leiji''s body.


    And naringreggie''s breath, then quickly faded down.


    "Master, you..." Ning Xiao can''t see what Na Ling Lei Ji is doing. She''s passing on her little life to Xiao Lei Ji!


    "Originally, I can''t live long. Instead of wasting my life, I''d better leave it to little Reggie. I can also improve her talent a little bit." Naringreggie had a weak smile, and then said with a smile, "one more thing, I have to tell you."


    "Master, please say it." Ning Xiao immediately nodded, people''s dying request, but must listen to it.


    "You should have heard what the evil spirit hall guys said just now? I won''t tell you more about the evil spirit hall. You only need to know that they are an extremely evil organization. They have worked hard to capture me in this extraterritorial world for the sake of the legacy of the thunder emperor that I have mastered. Now, I''ll tell you the news! "


    "Ah?" Rather smile and stare.


    "Listen, after you know the news, it''s not only an opportunity, but also a challenge. Those evil spirits who escaped will never let you go, so you can choose not to listen." Naringreggie''s voice grew weaker.


    "Master, they have blocked their capture of you. They will not let me go, so you say, I''d rather laugh than be so timid." Rather smile light smile.


    The land of gathering spirits is so big, but they only took a picture. It''s difficult for the evil spirit hall to find him!


    "Ha ha, well, not a coward." Naringreggie said with a smile, "listen, the place where the thunder emperor fell is in the small world of Liudan. Of course, the small world of Liudan now should have been broken into an extraterritorial space, but the general position will not change. The key to open the door is my blood breath. Let little Reggie close to the seal, and then you can open the door. It contains the thunder emperor''s scriptures and some treasures he collected. The most important thing is an "evil spirit" suppressed by the emperor''s sword. "


    With these words, Naling Leiji seemed a little tired. She gasped and said, "the real Sutra of the thunder emperor is very powerful. It records the unique skills of the thunder emperor. If you can learn it, you should learn it as much as possible. Baby, you can take it away, but don''t touch the suppressed "evil spirit". No one can kill it. At most, you can suppress it. Don''t touch it. Remember¡°


    "Evil spirits?" Rather smile Leng for a while, "good, I know!"


    Then he scratched his head and asked, "that, master, where is the Liudan small world you said?"


    "You don''t know little world?" Na Ling Lei Ji Leng for a while, immediately shook his head, "there is no time to explain, rely on your own to find it!"


    Finish saying, she is to suddenly raise a hand, palm is holding small thunder Ji, toward rather smile when chest clap.


    Seeing only a flash of thunder, Ning Xiao felt that a strong current was pouring into his body, and then the strong current quickly converged into his Dantian and stayed quiet.


    Lying trough, not so simple to complete the shadow, right? Ning Xiao stares big eyes, hastens to call out his talent spirit, on seeing, but there are still only two gems on it.


    "It''s not so simple. Xiaoleiji has absorbed my benmingzhenling now. She is in the stage of deep sleep. You need a kind of pill called yunleidan to help xiaoleiji absorb benmingzhenling. When she wakes up, she will automatically complete the shadow signing." Na Ling Lei Ji''s body has already begun to change of unreal rise, softly explained to rather smile for a while.


    "Yun Lei Dan?" Rather smile Leng for a while, and lean on the Na Ling Lei Ji on his body, the body already thin almost can''t see.


    "Ning Xiao, take good care of my daughter and cultivate her. Thank you." Na Ling Lei Ji in disappear before, Chong rather smile solemnly way.


    "Don''t worry, master!" Ning Xiao nodded his head hard.


    Naringreggie showed a smile, and then a light flashed, it disappeared without a trace, nothing left


    Ning Xiao sits on the ground, looking at the mess around him, feeling a little disappointed


    After a long time, Ning Xiao asked: "brother Liu Rui, do you know Yun leidan?"


    "The seventh level elixir of Baiyin is a elixir that is specially given to those who have the ability of thunder and lightning to increase the power of thunder and lightning. The main material is the Lei Jiancao in your hand. " Liu Rui didn''t talk nonsense, let alone sell off. He said directly, "do you want to refine?"


    "Well!" Ning Xiao stood up and said, "Xiao Lei Ji is sleeping in my body. Her breath is still emitting at any time. If I fight with others and the spiritual power is too strong, it''s easy to force her out of my body. It''s too dangerous, so I have to wake Xiao Lei Ji up as soon as possible."


    "OK, but you can''t stay here. If those black robed people from the evil spirit hall come back, it will be terrible." Liu Rui said.


    "Well, I know, but before I go, I have to take all the Lei Jiancao here." Ning Xiao doesn''t know how much Yun Lei Dan Xiao Lei Ji needs to wake up, so the more fully prepared the raw materials, the better.


    So Ning Xiao dug up in the leijian grassland. Without the accurate positioning ability of little Reggie, Ning Xiao had to restore the old method and dig out every one to have a look.


    But the speed was much faster than before, because he found the body of the black robed man who was killed by naringreggie at the beginning.


    There is a bag for collecting corpses. It contains 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones, 8 pieces of intermediate spirit stones, several kinds of pills, a big knife of inferior spirit weapon, and the most important thing, a map with compass!


    When I saw the map, Ning Xiao was a surprise. After careful examination, I found that the map was more detailed than that provided by Linglu trial official, with an accurate scale. What''s more, it has positioning


    That is to say, input spiritual power into this map, you can locate where you are now! This is the general function of adverse weather!


    However, Liu Rui reminds Ning Xiao that this kind of positioning function can not be used as much as possible. It is very likely that when he locates himself, others will know his position. If someone detects that he is not looking for it, it will be bad!


    Ning Xiao agreed to this statement by raising both hands and feet. In addition to trying to locate his position at the beginning, Ning Xiao never used it again. What''s more, he put all the maps into the ring and started to dig the thunder grass with the inferior spirit weapon broadsword!

 Chapter 306

    With the tools, the excavation speed is much faster. After just two days, Ning Xiao swept the remaining half of the grassland. All the Lei Jiancao were excavated by him. In addition to the previous ones, he harvested 263 Lei Jiancao of spirit grass level, earning a score of 2.1 million, ranking more than 570!


    He can be understood a few days ago he saw the wind without inflammation these guys how to earn points, as long as there is a way to find such a place, more points are not impossible!


    Now, the score of Feng Wuyan is close to ten million, and he is steadily ahead of others. The gap between the second place and him is more than one million! God knows how this guy can do it. Is his talent power so lucky? Or treasure hunting!


    However, he can''t care what other people can do. After putting all the lingcao Lei Jiancao in his ring, Ning Xiao put a lot of ordinary Lei Jiancao into the storage bag found on the man in black robe, and filled the whole storage bag with it.


    You know, alchemy needs fire. Ning Xiao doesn''t have any spirit fire now. He can only get some firewood for a rainy day.


    After tidying up, Ning Xiao left this space.


    Naturally, he went out from the position where he entered. If he went out from the position where those black robed people opened, God knows where he would be. Ning Xiao doesn''t want to use the positioning function of the map again.


    When it comes to positioning, Ning Xiao is also extremely depressed. He wandered all the way, but he seriously deviated from the direction.


    In Ning Xiao''s estimation, he had been running south, but it was obvious that this kind of thing was not reliable for a large scale. Ning Xiao''s current position is in the west of the thunderstorm wasteland, near the dead lake.


    Originally, Ning Xiao was praying not to deviate from the direction to the other side of the lake of the dead. As a result, it seems that praying is counterproductive... If he follows his own direction, he will step into the range of the lake of the dead in ten days at most


    What''s more, according to the mark of this detailed map, the area of the lake is less than one-fifth of the total area of the lake. Other places are also wasteland. Moreover, it is specially marked that some of the thunder clouds in the thunderstorm wasteland will extend into the area of the lake. It''s like a pit father!


    Want to be that they unconsciously stepped into the lake of the dead... Rather smile on the shudder ah!


    Fortunately, with this map, Ning Xiao is no longer afraid of getting lost!


    After leaving the space of naringreggie, Ning Xiao went to a natural cave he found a few days ago according to his memory. The place is a natural underground pit. The entrance is a big hole with a depth of more than 10 meters. The underground space is more than 100 square meters, but the entrance is only 3 meters square. It is a good place to hide.


    When Ning Xiao discovered it, he thought he had found a relic. He went on happily, but he had an encounter with the first, second and third-order exotic animals. After he managed to take care of them all, he found that it was just an ordinary cave. He was hopeless.


    But now, it''s a great place to hide and refine pills!


    It''s convenient to have a map, but one day later, Ning Xiao found the cave, and it seems that there are no strange animals found these days, which saves Ning Xiao some time.


    After entering the cave, Ning Xiao first inspires the spirit stone to arrange around and provide lighting. I don''t know why. Although the cave is deep underground, and there is only one entrance and exit, it doesn''t feel stuffy at all. It''s very strange. But that''s the reason why it is used as a habitat by a group of exotic animals.


    "Brother Liu Rui, I''m at the place. I''m ready to turn on the furnace to make alchemy!" Ning Xiaoyi waved his hand and took out the red stove in the ring. It fell to the ground with a bang.


    Now in a hurry, he is going to let Liu Rui help refine the Yunlei pill.


    Liu Rui floated out and looked at the red stove in front of him. Then he turned back and said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, tell me first, do you want to save time or get more benefits?"


    "Greater benefits? Brother Liu Rui, what do you mean? " Better smile and frown.


    "The general Yunlei pill is for people who have the ability of thunder and lightning to increase the power of thunder and lightning. It doesn''t matter who made it, but you are different now. You are equal to taking it for Xiaolei Ji. There are some stresses in it." Liu Rui didn''t sell the key this time. He said directly, "you should know that everyone''s refining pills will inevitably shed the spirit of the refining person, or the energy belonging to that person?"


    "Well, I know that, but isn''t it that the body will automatically exclude it when taking it?"


    "Yes, it''s true if people take it, but now the problem is that you''re giving it to little Reggie." Liu Rui explained, "if it''s me refining, then little Lei Ji will naturally exclude my breath, but what if it''s you refining? Now you have signed a general land shadow contract, so little Reggie will integrate your breath into her body. In this way, your cooperation will be higher in the future! Do you know how many people try their best to combine their own breath with their own local shadow in the later stage? Whether it''s the combination of human shadow or the development of human shadow technology in the future, it will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "And the benefit?" Ning xiaoleng.


    "Yes, you know, whether it''s shadow beast or elemental shadow, once they sign a contract with human beings to become earth shadow, it''s actually a pure energy form. Although they can eat, it''s meaningless at all, so it''s useless to plant their own breath into earth shadow by taking some pills after the contract is completed. Before signing the contract, the two are completely independent individuals. Even if they feed things with their own flavor to Difu Ying, they will be rejected. "


    "So." Liu Rui took a look at Ning Xiaoyi and said, "you and Xiaolei Ji are in such a state that they can''t meet each other! God knows how Nana Ling Reggie achieves this half finished contract state


    Ning Xiao looked at Liu Rui and the red stove, and swallowed his saliva: "so, brother Liu Rui, you mean, let me refine this Yunlei pill, so that Yunlei pill can bring my breath, and let little Lei Ji and I communicate more smoothly?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Rui nodded.


    "... brother Liu Rui, you said yesterday, what kind of pill is Yunlei pill?" Rather smile is to swallow saliva again, careful ask a way.


    "Silver seven." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao immediately gave a bitter smile: "brother Liu Rui, that''s silver seven level pill. Do you want me to refine it? You think too much of me, don''t you? "


    "Why, don''t you have confidence in yourself?" Liu Rui laughs.


    "It''s not whether I have confidence or not. I''ve just stepped into bronze now. Do you want me to refine silver level elixir or seven level elixir? This is the impossible task, OK? " Rather smile helpless.


    "Who says it can''t be done? Have you been working in vain some time ago? " Liu Rui reached out and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder. Of course, unreal, he couldn''t do it. He just made an appearance. "Believe me, you can make white work. In terms of mental control, there''s no big problem in refining Yun Lei Dan. In terms of spiritual power, you rely on life spiral to transform Qi and blood as spiritual power. A furnace of elixir is sure to persist. And I''ll watch it, and if it''s not right, I''ll immediately correct it. "


    By the way, although Ning Xiao has been busy these days, his body has completely recovered by absorbing the spirit stone.


    "Really?" Rather smile some doubt way.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you in this kind of thing." Liu Rui is right.


    Ning Xiao bit his teeth: "well, I''ll spell it! Make it yourself! Just a few more days! Brother Liu Rui, if it''s not right, you need to correct it immediately! "


    "Don''t worry!" Liu Rui laughs. What he likes most is Ning Xiao, who is biting his teeth and trying his best.


    Ning Xiao pinches his fist to cheer him up. Then he goes to the Dan stove and waves his hand. A pile of lingcao Lei Jiancao falls to one side. The biggest difference between the lingcao Lei Jian Cao and the ordinary Lei Jian Cao is that it will not dry up when it leaves the earth like the ordinary Lei Jian Cao.


    After taking out Lei Jiancao, Ning smiles and takes a look at the huge red stove in front of him. He pats it on the storage bag on his waist. A lot of dry ordinary Lei Jiancao just falls on the ground.


    When Liu Rui saw this pile of ordinary Lei Jiancao, he was puzzled. Seeing that Ning Xiao had to take it out, he immediately said, "I said Ning Xiao, when did you load such a large pile of hay? What are you doing? "


    "Be firewood! This is not star city. There is no stable spirit fire, so I want to pick up some firewood. There must be fire for alchemy, right Rather smile answered a, it is to take a pile to come out again.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Liu Rui quickly called to stop, some can''t laugh or cry, "are you going to use firewood to make pills? What do you think of cooking? You are also a bronze alchemist... Forget it, it seems that no one has ever told you... "


    Seeing that Liu Rui was in a state of no laughing or crying, Ning Xiao immediately knew that he might have made a fool of himself this time. He immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t you need these firewood? It seems that I''m worried too much. Is it that this high-grade medicine cauldron doesn''t need fire for alchemy? "


    "Of course, the fire still needs to be used, but it''s definitely not the firewood you burn with grass." Liu Rui sighed, "let me come out first. I''ll show you how to use the high-level medicine tripod! Really, if you burn such a high-grade medicine cauldron with firewood, the dead venerable will cry! "


    Rather smile obediently to provide Lingli let Liu Rui out, then the heart is turned around an idea.


    I''ve been too busy these two days. I haven''t thought about it. Now I''m talking about the venerable... It seems that those black robed people are called Liu Rui. What''s more, seeing Liu Rui kill the black robed people in jimiejing is a solution. In other words, he should also be the venerable?


    Think of this, rather smile to look at the eyes of Liu Rui, immediately eager up!

 Chapter 307

    "Brother Liu Rui, before I start alchemy, I want to ask you a very serious question." Ning Xiao stands on the edge of the medicine cauldron and says to Liu Rui with a serious look.


    Liu Rui Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "what''s the matter, so serious?"


    "To be honest with me, is your cultivation the level of venerable?" Rather smile looking at Liu Rui, eyes blink.


    Hearing this, Liu Rui blinked and then said with a smile, "I thought you forgot, but you still asked."


    "Isn''t it?" Ning Xiao asked again, "those black robed people call you the medicine venerable. You can kill them again. You must be the venerable?"


    "Why do you ask me when you have guessed?" Liu Rui wry smile, "at that time I also have no way, otherwise I don''t want you to know, it''s not good for you..."


    "The trough! You are such a master! It''s not good! " Ning Xiao suddenly jumped up, "my Lord, although my spiritual power now can only support you to send out a move, it''s definitely a big killer, OK! When you meet the Xu family, you can kill them every minute! "


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Liu Rui gently shook his head, looked at Ning and asked with a smile, "do you know why, generally speaking, the strength of Di Fu Ying does not exceed the master''s too much?"


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao blinked, "isn''t it because of the contract? The strength of the master is the bottle, and the strength of the earth''s shadow is the water in the bottle. The water can''t exceed the capacity of the bottle. "


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s official." Liu Rui nodded, "but as you know, human spirit shadow is actually a powerful elder spirit protector. If you want to become human spirit shadow, you must at least be in harmony with the body. Only by combining spirit with body can you make your soul essence separate from the physical existence and become human spirit shadow. So these strong people, although they have no spiritual power of their own, but the realm, memory and moves are all there. As long as the host can provide enough spiritual power, they can burst out strong fighting power. "


    Said here, he pause, seriously looking at Ning smile: "but you found no, in those aristocratic families, the owner of spirit shadow is very few. And why? By the means of those aristocratic families, whether it''s pills or runes, they can provide a lot of spiritual power in this way, so that people''s spiritual shadow can fight, right


    Ning xiaoleng, frowning. If so, is there any restriction on the human spirit shadow?


    "Guess what, there is a limit to the human spirit shadow, which is unacceptable to the host." Liu Rui laughs bitterly, "if the realm difference is too big and the human spirit shadow is used frequently, then the human spirit shadow will gradually affect the host. After a long time, the host''s achievement will be fixed, fixed in the realm that the human spirit shadow originally has! This will destroy a genius! If you want to use the human spirit shadow safely, the realm between the human spirit shadow and the host can only differ by one big realm at most! Only in this way will it not have an impact! "


    "That is to say, if you rely too much on me, the greatest achievement you can achieve in the future will be the two stars of the venerable. No matter how you practice, you will not be able to save any of it!" Liu Rui looked at Ning and said, "there are rules in the world. You have to pay what you get. This is the price that people who want to take a shortcut need to pay! What''s more, you don''t know that you will be restricted if you use it several times! So many aristocratic families really focus on the cultivation of talents, which will never let him contract spirit shadow! In case of weak will and dependence, that would be bad! "


    Ning Xiao has been stunned and asked foolishly: "brother Liu Rui, do you mean that I want to use you safely, only when my strength reaches the end of solitude?"


    "Well, that''s right. It''s better to be more than five stars in nirvana for real safety." Liu Rui nodded, "normally, if it''s not a real crisis of life and death, it''s better not to rely on my strength. Of course, just the usual appearance, help you refine a little pill, this is no effect at all. As long as I don''t use my original strength to fight, the situation I said won''t happen. "


    "This is Keng Dad..." Ning Xiao was very depressed. He felt that he had a big killing weapon, the kind that people block the killing Buddha and the killing Buddha. As a result, he told me that using this tool would drop his upper level limit and make people play happily?


    "Why, disappointed?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "it''s better for you to work hard than to rely on me! I''m just the most common venerable. After nearly 700 years of cultivation, my strength is just two stars of venerable. I still rely on my family''s resources to fight. I''m a venerable. Those nine star talents who rise in the battle can draw with me! After all, my talent is to make medicine, not to fight. "


    "Ning Xiao, you believe me. With your talent, I will never be the only one to achieve in the future, so don''t lose the big for the small, practice hard!" Liu Rui raised his hand and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder.


    "All right." Ning Xiao can only nod, but even if you can''t use Liu Rui to fight at will, after all, Liu Rui is there, which means he has an amulet. In fact, Liu Rui will fight against some terrible threats to death!


    With this idea, Ning Xiao''s heart is still happy, a venerable when his amulet ah! Who has such treatment!


    It seems that we can see the idea of Ning Xiao. Liu Rui raised his hand and knocked a chestnut on it. He was not angry and said, "don''t kill yourself on purpose. The more I move my hand, the easier you will be restricted from growing up. Don''t make fun of your future!"


    "Don''t worry!" Rather smile ha ha a smile, knew this malpractice, rather smile how can and oneself not go?


    "That''s good." Liu Rui put down his heart, then stretched out his hand and said, "come on, give me a spirit stone."


    Ning Xiao obediently takes out a spirit stone and looks at Liu Rui opening a secret door under the medicine tripod and putting the spirit stone in.


    "Brother Liu Rui, this medicine tripod can use spirit stone as fuel to produce spirit fire?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Of course, do you think the high-level medicine tripod is a decoration?" Liu Rui closed the secret door and looked back at Ning Xiaoyi. "Ordinary high-level medicine cauldrons all have this function. Good medicine cauldrons use Lingshi Lingqi to produce flames, whose strength and purity are equal to ordinary abnormal fire in heaven and earth."


    As Liu Rui said this, he slapped the medicine cauldron with a slap. A spiritual power was delivered to the cauldron. He only heard a dull sound coming from the cauldron, and then a domineering aura wave came from below!


    Feeling the fluctuation, Liu Rui suddenly turned a little pale: "how powerful! It is worthy of being the Dan stove used by the ancient sages. This spirit fire is more powerful than the original one that burns the earth forever! "


    Ning Xiao also felt it with his mental strength. A colorless and transparent flame was burning at the bottom of the Dan stove. The rolling heat wave and fierce fluctuation made him change color.


    "Isn''t the power of the fire terrible? I can''t stand it! If you let out the flame, people in the spirit star realm will not burn to death? Is it true that Guangyao has been hurt a lot? " Ning Xiao thought of using the fire of Dan furnace in the battle for the first time.


    "That''s right. As long as you can throw the people of guangguangjing into this Dan stove and burn them for a while, you will surely die!" Liu Rui said with a smile, "but you have to imprison people first, and then throw them in. Before you burn them to death, you have to prevent them from escaping... If you have this ability, just slap them to death?"


    Liu Rui heard the tone of ridicule, rather surprised with a smile: "can''t you put the flame out?"


    "This spirit fire is produced by the rune array arranged in the whole Dan furnace and its special nature. It can only exist in the Dan furnace." Liu Rui said with a smile, "after all, this is not the kind of strange fire that can''t be used against the enemy."


    "So it is Ning Xiao was a little disappointed and then muttered, "are you going to try to find some strange fire in heaven and earth? It''s not too convenient to use it for alchemy and against the enemy! "


    Liu Rui couldn''t laugh or cry: "you''d better not daydream. How rare is the fire between heaven and earth? Where can you say that you will meet it? And you are not fire attribute, encounter that kind of fire you can''t accept! It''s almost like the moon is coming! "


    "Why don''t I just talk about daydreaming?" Ning chuckled and said, "brother Liu Rui, the fire is on. You haven''t told me how to refine this Yunlei pill!"


    "Yes, come on, take advantage of the heater, I''ll tell you about yunleidan." Liu Rui pulls Ning Xiao to sit down and begins to tell the refining method of Yun Lei Dan in detail.


    Although yunleidan is the seventh level elixir of silver, its materials are very simple. Each yunleidan needs not only seven lingcao Lei Jiancao, but also water and soil lingcao or lingguo! These auxiliary lingcao lingguo do not limit its variety, just need to attribute on the good. What they need is their own attribute aura to reconcile Yun Lei Dan.


    Ning Xiao used to buy many kinds of lingcao lingguo on his mobile phone. Although Xiaolei Ji and he ate many lingguo, now he can sort out more than 40 copies. This is enough. After all, Ning Xiao only has 263 pieces of Lei Jian Cao in his hand. If each Yun Lei Dan needs seven pieces of Lei Jian Cao, it will be enough to refine 37 pieces of Lei Jian Cao. There are more than 40 pieces of Ling Cao Ling Guo. That''s enough!


    After Liu Rui taught Ning Xiao all the steps of alchemy, the stove was almost warm, and the medicine cauldron gave off a kind of hot feeling.


    "Well, Ning Xiao, get ready to start." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    Looking at the hot Dante stove, Ning smiled and took a deep breath. Then he pinched out a hand formula, and a spiritual power fell on the Dante stove with the hand formula.


    "Turn on the stove!" Rather smile a fierce drink, immediately medicine Ding top of the cover suddenly open!

 Chapter 308

    After the lid of the medicine cauldron was opened, Ning Xiao didn''t stop at all. His spirit power gushed out and rolled up the two spirit grasses on one side. Then he fell into the medicine cauldron.


    Two spirit grass into, rather smile gesture a change, the flame immediately increased, began to severely calcine two spirit grass.


    With Ning Xiaodao and Lingli''s fingerprints falling on the medicine cauldron, the ashes of the two lingcao are constantly shaken out, and the two lingcao gradually turn into two crystal crystals, quietly suspended in the flame, but there are little gray dust falling from them.


    When the two lingcao crystals become crystal clear and no dust falls, Ning Xiao''s fingerprints fall on the medicine cauldron, and the rest of the dust is directly ejected from the medicine cauldron. With a wave of Ning Xiao''s hand, the seven leijiancao that had been prepared for a long time fly up and fall into the medicine cauldron.


    Then the flame increased again, almost out of the medicine cauldron, wrapped the seven Lei Jian Cao and burned them violently.


    At the beginning of calcining Lei Jian Cao, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power was quickly consumed, just like opening the gate and releasing water.


    Shit, sure enough! Although Ning Xiao has some psychological preparation for this, the precious degree of Lei Jian Cao is far from that of the previous two spirit grasses, and its grade is also quite high. If you want to calcine and purify it, you need to consume terrible spiritual power.


    Ning Xiao can clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body is constantly consumed. According to this speed, it only takes ten minutes, and the spiritual power in his body will steal to Loukong! However, with life spiral and powerful Qi and blood as supplement, Ning Xiao can support this consumption.


    Liu Rui has been watching Ning Xiao''s action, and he is very satisfied. Although he says that Ning Xiao''s mental strength is enough to support him in refining Yunlei pill, he is also ready for Ning Xiao to be in a hurry at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xiao''s silk is not in a mess. If he didn''t know his details, he thought he was a senior pharmacist in refining pill!


    It''s clear that this boy hasn''t been in touch with alchemy for a long time, and he is still so skilled! Liu Rui''s heart is also a little surprised, this boy''s talent, really not cover ah! Won''t you forget it?


    Think of here, Liu Rui is more interested in watching the Ning Xiaolian medicine.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Xiao has opened the life spiral, transforming the power of Qi and blood to continue as the spiritual power. His body is gradually thin, but his eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    When the seven Lei Jian Cao were all turned into blue purple liquid with strong electric awn, Ning Xiao''s fingerprints changed, and the remaining residue was shaken out of the medicine pot. Then the lid of the medicine pot that fell to one side just came back with a bang, and the hot flame breath suddenly converged a lot.


    After the lid is closed, Ning Xiao takes a deep breath. The spirit power is more surging, and the flame is more powerful! This is to use the fire, start the medicine!


    With the change of Ning Xiao''s fingerprints, the pressure of the flame in the cauldron gradually increased, and then the dispersed liquid medicine and crystals began to move closer. The first to merge together is the juice of seven Lei Jiancao. They are of the same nature. Under pressure, they merge smoothly into one, becoming a blue purple droplet the size of a walnut, in which Lei light twinkles!


    Rather smile slowly out of a breath, half dare not relax. According to Liu Rui, it is not difficult to combine the juice of thunder and grass. It is difficult to mix the other two kinds of spirit grass essence to remove the irritable and easily cracked nature of ray grass itself.


    Slowly, two spirit grass crystal close to the drop of Lei Jian grass juice, in the moment of contact, Ning Xiao eyes shine!


    Right now!


    The mental energy directly burst out, and in an instant gathered into the medicine cauldron, and three of them were wrapped up! Then Lingli rushes in, with the flame, squeezing three things into the middle!


    Success or failure depends on this! The spirit of ningxiao is very intense. The whole mind concentrates entirely on the medicine tripod. It feels the state between the thunder grass juice and the two spirit grass, and constantly adjusts. At the moment, his brain is in a crazy operation, there is a little fluctuation in the liquid medicine, he is quickly adjusting!


    The process was unexpectedly smooth


    Although Ning Xiao spirit is very nervous, but when he controls the mixture of two grass roots, he does not feel the stagnation and the laborious situation. It is totally a subconscious reaction. He successfully integrates three materials into an egg solid half solid sphere.


    Is this the benefit of practicing mind control? Ning Xiong has been a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the white busy work that he wanted to be immortal and die had brought him such benefits! His mental control ability at the moment is so powerful!


    No, not only the control ability, but also the strength of the spirit power has been improved! When you look at the situation in the medicine tripod, you feel awesome by your mental experience, as if all the details are in front of you. This should be the benefit of practicing the Wuling forging method!


    Ning Xiao now feels more and more that craftsman, pharmacist and Fu Shi are actually complementary. As long as you have enough talents in all three professions, practicing together will only get twice the result with half the effort!


    After a while, the mixture was finished. Ning Xiao took a long breath, controlled the flame in the Dan furnace to decrease slowly, and began to calcine.


    Liu Rui, however, was nodding with great satisfaction. Rather than laughing, the control of the drug was just too perfect. When the essence of the three drugs was aggregated into one, there were five hundred and sixty-eight changes in just ten seconds, which would lead to more than 300 times of the danger of explosion, but every time Ning Xiao could perfectly control it. There is no instability at all!


    Although Liu Rui thinks Ning Xiao should be OK, but when Ning Xiao is really finished, Liu Rui still feels surprised! Control can rely on white busy work exercise out, but this sensitive is rather laugh at their own, and this, is talent! Although Yun Lei Dan is not difficult in the silver level pills, it is not simple. Many silver level elixirs are still in a hurry when refining, but Ning Xiao has not been in a hurry so far!


    Ning Xiao''s Alchemy continues.


    Because Yun Lei Dan can only be refined one at a time, so the step of dividing Dan is avoided, and it goes directly into Ning Dan.


    Inside the medicine cauldron, the young people are constantly relying on it. The pale blue ball like a paste is constantly shrinking, and the overall shape is gradually developing towards crystal, becoming more and more crystal clear.


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is constantly consumed. When Ning Dan is coagulating, he looks at the weak flame, but the spiritual power and spirit consumed are still not small. We must control to take care of every corner of the pill, refine and shrink it synchronously, otherwise the medicine will solidify, and the pill will be abandoned at this moment.


    However, Ning Xiao feels that this step is much easier than the time when he combined the medicine. He controls Ning Dan, and at the same time, he empties out a spirit fruit to eat to supplement his physical strength. Liu Rui is tongue tied and speechless.


    Soon, Ning Xiao finished eating a fruit, and the Ning Dan in the medicine cauldron went to the last step. Ning Xiao threw away the remaining stone in his hand, and felt the changes in the medicine cauldron carefully. When the young Dan was about to take shape, Ning Xiao''s hands suddenly turned into a fingerprint and drank: "Ning!"


    To make the kneading flame fall with the smile of a smiling hand, it instantly becomes the previous heinous fire, and ruthlessly burned the drug essence that has almost become Chai Dan.


    The quiet gentle fire suddenly turns into violent fire, and the light blue paste that used to rotate quietly is suddenly whirled wildly by the impact. In the process of whirling, the last bit of excess material is refined, and the whole paste completely becomes the crystal elixir of fixed words!


    And in the sudden flame, this little pill is also very beautiful. It''s smooth and smooth, but its shape is slightly distorted.


    Liu Rui nodded his head again. Just now, Ning Xiao''s skill was just a little skill he had mentioned before. It can greatly enhance the quality of the young pill when it was coagulated, make it more convenient when it was turned into the pill, and improve the quality of the pill to a certain extent. Originally, he didn''t expect Ning Xiao to be able to grasp it. After all, it was too difficult to grasp the opportunity. However, Ning Xiao gave him a surprise and finished it!


    After finishing the baby pill safely, Ning Xiao takes a long breath. He just feels the opportunity Liu Rui said and subconsciously wants to have a try. Unexpectedly, it''s really a success. He''s also quite lucky!


    With an excellent baby pill, there is nothing to say about Huadan. Under the burning of Linghuo, the original irregular baby pill gradually turns into a round shape, in which the aura gradually converges and shrinks. The pill turns from light blue to sky blue, showing a translucent appearance, like a glass marble, in which there are small flashes.


    With Ning Xiao''s fingerprints, the lid of the medicine cauldron bounced up again, and then the blue pills flew out of the cauldron at that moment and a half. Then Ning Xiao grabbed them and put them in his hands.


    "That''s it?" Rather smile looking at in the hand this can still have some warm Dan medicine, as if dream general.


    After practicing this Yun Lei Dan, Ning Xiao''s body is obviously thin, but it''s much better than when Liu Rui dealt with those black robed people that day. At least it''s thin, not a skeleton.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Liu Rui said to Ning with a smile, "and then, congratulations on becoming a silver pharmacist! In other words, he became a silver Dan master


    "A silver pharmacist?" Ning Xiao looked at Liu Rui''s smiling face, feeling a little untrue, "I''m going to become a silver pharmacist? How do you feel so fake... "


    "True, if you become a silver level elixir, you will step into the silver level." Liu Rui said with a smile, "of course, you only master one kind of silver level elixir now, and you can''t be called a real silver level pharmacist. When you master more than one kind of elixir, you will be a real silver level pharmacist!"

 Chapter 309

    "Learn more about several kinds of silver level elixirs. We''ll have to wait until the end of the Linglu trial." Ning sighed with a smile and muttered again, "I always feel that I have become a silver pharmacist, some fake..."


    Liu Rui smiles without saying anything. The improvement of Ning Xiao can be said to be a leap. It''s normal to have this kind of feeling. It''s unrealistic to put it on anyone.


    After all, Ning Xiao had just stepped into the bronze level before, but now he suddenly jumped to silver, which was a little exaggerated. Of course, this is also because Ning Xiao has not practiced alchemy for a long time, but he has been practicing the skills needed for alchemy.


    If Ning Xiao has been practicing alchemy, he will only feel that his ability is constantly improving, and will not have the feeling of jumping to promotion.


    It''s like Ning Xiao''s forging skills. He has been practicing all the time and has never relaxed. It''s a natural feeling that he is constantly promoted.


    "Well, I''d rather laugh than worry about it. Isn''t it a good thing to improve my ability?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "since your first furnace can be completed so smoothly, then it''s up to you to operate by yourself. I won''t stay outside and consume your spiritual power."


    Then Liu Rui turned into nothingness and no longer consumed Ning Xiao''s spiritual power to maintain the entity.


    "By the way, Ning Xiao, go to see the spirit stone in the medicine cauldron. It should be almost used. If the spirit stone is used up in half of the alchemy and the flame goes out, it would be terrible!" Liu Rui said.


    The spirit power of a low-grade spirit stone is limited. Liu Rui''s previous medicine tripod used medium grade spirit stone or even high-grade spirit stone. If he used low-grade spirit stone, a batch of pills would be almost used after refining, so he reminded Ning Xiao.


    "Oh, yes!" Rather smile nod, this spirit stone is fuel, this flame power is so strong, fuel consumption should be very severe?


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao learns from Liu Rui and opens the secret door of the medicine tripod to see the spirit stone inside.


    Unexpectedly, this inferior spirit stone consumes less than one fifth of its Aura!


    For this result, Liu Rui and Ning Xiao are surprised, Ning Xiao is just happy, which means that he can save a lot of Lingshi, and Liu Rui knows that Ning Xiao really found treasure!


    It can produce such a powerful spirit fire, but the consumption of spirit stone spirit is so small that we can see how high the rank of this Dan furnace is! How powerful are the materials and the rune matrix depicted above!


    Liu Rui can be sure that this medicine tripod can throw away the medicine tripods he used for a few blocks!


    This Dan stove, let rather smile always use is no problem! The medicine tripod used by some ordinary craftsmen is not as good as this one!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s continued alchemy, Liu Rui thought to himself, I''m afraid that Ning Xiao has just succeeded once to become Yun Lei Dan! A good medicine tripod can enhance the success rate of refining medicine, and this top-quality medicine tripod is no exception. However, this kind of assistance is subtle. Neither he nor Ning Xiao found it.


    Then the next time, Ning Xiao began to refine Yunlei pills. When his body couldn''t support him, he took a rest and recovered. When he recovered, he continued to refine. After eight days, all 37 Yunlei pills were finished!


    These Yunlei pills were put in a box. The blue light of that day was dizzy. The pills resonated with each other. From time to time, a small arc flashed above these pills! It can be seen how powerful the power of thunder and lightning is!


    After practicing Yunlei Dan, Ning Xiao takes back the Dan stove, but he doesn''t take pills in a hurry. Instead, he starts to adjust his state. He doesn''t sleep for eight days in a row, and the power of Qi and blood is constantly consumed and replenished. Even he feels very tired, and his mental state is also tired. This situation is obviously not suitable for taking pills to wake up Xiaolei Ji.


    So Ning Xiao went out to hunt a third-order beast and came back to eat it. Then he had a good night of cultivation and made up for his own spirit. Then he began to sit down and prepare to take Yunlei pill.


    The taste of yunleidan is a little astringent, just like the persimmon without ripening. After eating it, I feel that the whole mouth and throat are thick and numb.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, rather smile feel as if the stomach inside the explosion of a thunder general boom, the power of thunder and lightning is to break out, spread in all directions from the abdomen.


    If ordinary people are paralyzed by the power of thunder and lightning, Ning Xiao has iron thunder body. He has been used to the power of thunder and lightning for a long time. The spirit power flows in an instant, leading the power of thunder and lightning running everywhere to obedience, and then converges into the Dantian field, and rushes towards the little Yue Ji curled up into a group of sleeping quietly.


    Soon, the power of thunder and lightning of a yunleidan disappeared in xiaoleiji''s body, but obviously, the efficacy of a yunleidan had no effect at all. Ning Xiao took another one without hesitation.


    One by one, yunleidan is swallowed by Ning Xiao, and then the power of thunder and lightning is led into xiaoleiji''s body by him. With the consumption of pills one by one, Ning Xiao feels that the hazy connection between himself and little Lei Ji is more and more clear!


    Ning Xiao can feel that little Lei Ji will wake up soon!


    The 32nd yunleidan is taken down. When the power of thunder and lightning comes into xiaoleiji''s body again, a more surging blue thunder and lightning comes out from xiaoleiji''s body, and then directly reveals ningxiaodantian, spreading all around!


    From the outside, you can see that the position of Ning Xiao''s abdomen suddenly lights up, and then a lightning with thick and thin arms rushes out from his abdomen and turns into a huge arc net, covering Ning Xiao''s side!


    Then Ning Xiao felt that the power of little Lei Ji began to merge with himself. There was no discomfort at all, and the speed was extremely fast. In just five minutes, a clear blue square crystal appeared on the third hole of Ning Xiao''s talent spirit.


    The first hole is Liu Rui''s crystal, the second is the black-and-white crystal of the winged tiger, and the third is the crystal of little Lei Ji''s incarnation!


    Incomparably simple, Ning Xiao has completed this time and the small thunder Ji''s contract signing, let it become own third place Fu Ying!


    Xiaoleiji is not a zero level baby hatched from eggs like black and white. Just after merging with ningxiao, ningxiao can feel that xiaoleiji is now about three-level seven stars, which is five stars higher than before. Obviously, those yunleidan are not free.


    You should know that black and white is only a third-order five-star, close to the level of six stars, little Reggie came, directly compared him to the past!


    "Yinyining..." xiaoleiji, who has completed the contract, is obviously very happy. Without ningxiao''s call, she flies out, falls on ningxiao''s shoulder and rubs ningxiao''s face.


    "Little fellow, you will follow me from now on." Ning Xiao raised his hand and gently pointed little Reggie''s face.


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie nodded and showed a happy smile.


    When she fell asleep in front of her, she dreamt of her mother. In her dream, her mother told her that her mother would go far away to do something. Let him follow Ning Xiao, a very good human, to listen to Ning Xiao''s words, practice hard and help Ning Xiao well.


    Little Reggie will certainly listen to her mother''s words, and she also likes Ning Xiao. In addition, she is very happy to play outside!


    Ning Xiao didn''t know that Naling Reggie had such a good hand. Seeing her happy appearance, she thought that she had recovered from the sadness of her mother''s death. She was also happy and decided not to mention Naling Reggie in the future. Of course, if he has the ability in the future, he doesn''t mind looking for the trouble of the evil spirit hall to avenge Naling Reggie!


    But now there seems to be some trouble, or big trouble


    That''s about raising little Reggie.


    After signing the contract with little Reggie, just like naringreggie said, I don''t know why Ning Xiao knows how to cultivate little Reggie and how to make it advanced. And these things make Ning smile and want to cry without tears


    At present, little Reggie in the form of a larva can grow up to the third level and nine stars at most. If she wants to continue to improve her strength, she must evolve once, from a larva to a grownup, that is, the so-called girl Reggie. The strength of the growth body can evolve to five levels and nine stars at most, and then it needs to evolve again to become the real naringreggie of the whole group before it can continue to improve!


    There are two ways for the evolution of the naringreggie family. One is that it takes about 100 years to evolve from a larva to a grownup, and the other is that it takes 1000 years to complete the whole family


    When Ning Xiao supervises this in his mind, the whole person is not good. He directly excludes the first way and looks at the second way.


    And the second way is to let Ning Xiaokan shed tears and feel that he will be a poor man for the rest of his life


    The so-called second way is to let little Reggie absorb all kinds of attributes of thunder. It''s OK to have any natural material, local treasure, lingcao lingguo, or even any rare mineral. As long as it''s mine, the more precious it is and the higher its energy is, the more favorable it will be for the evolution of little Lei Ji.


    What''s more, that piece of information also said that naringreggie''s evolution is a process of accumulation. The more good things he usually absorbs, the easier it will be to break through the evolution, and the faster his ordinary cultivation will be! So if you want to make naringreggie strong, you should try to feed more good things with the attribute of thunder.


    Seeing the news, Ning Xiao really began to worry about his wallet. To put it bluntly, little Reggie is a gold swallowing baby. The more money you spend, the stronger she will be and the greater the return will be!


    This little Reggie is a krypton war favorite!

 Chapter 310

    Looking at sitting on his shoulder swinging feet, happy humming unknown minor little ray Ji, rather smile showed a bitter smile.


    It seems that there is a long way to go to cultivate little Reggie. First of all, where can we get these damned talents and treasures? It''s all thunder


    Either he is lucky enough to see one when he falls or he can earn a lot of money and then buy those things... But it''s also a kind of good luck to earn a lot of money, isn''t it?


    In other words, does he have to find a good luck book to practice?


    "Brother Liu Rui, is there any way to increase luck?" Rather smile in the heart Chong Liu Rui asked, the tone is full of despair.


    "There is no such thing in the world!" Liu Rui can''t laugh or cry either. Ning Xiao didn''t hide it from him when he saw it just now, so he naturally knows why Ning Xiao asked.


    "Sure enough, how can I make little Reggie grow up? She is now three-level seven stars, and nine stars are not far away! " Ning Xiao is a little desperate.


    "What are you afraid of? I think you''ve always had good luck. Maybe when you walk, the sky will fall down with precious materials and treasures?" Liu Rui teased, always feel rather smile this pale appearance is very interesting.


    "Brother Liu Rui, can you still chat happily?" Rather smile sigh, now can only be a step to see a step.


    When Ning Xiao was full of depression and despair, a small figure suddenly separated from him. It was black and white who had not appeared for a long time because of the fear of lightning.


    Black and white little body just appeared, is a wing, flew to ningxiao body, and then aimed at sitting on his shoulder xiaoleiji, Mengmeng''s face to make a fierce expression, whine threat xiaoleiji, short fat claws pointed to ningxiao''s shoulder, a face of unhappy.


    This position is my royal specialty. How dare you sit here, you little thing! Black and white eyes full of anger.


    "Whining?" Little Reggie doesn''t care about the anger of black and white at all. She just reaches out her hand curiously and wants to touch her black and white hairy paws.


    "Pa!" Black and white backhand claps little Reggie''s hand away. The business is not finished yet. Do you want to pass by selling cute? you must be dreaming!


    Inexplicably black and white patted, little Reggie is not happy, suddenly puffed up the bun face, and then brush, lightning like hands, black and white claws to firmly grasp!


    "Meow?" Black and white a Leng, this little thing how to move so fast?


    Then the next moment, little Lei Ji, with a loud voice, sat on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and threw her hands. Ning Xiao felt that her shoulder sank slightly. Then she saw that black and white turned into a white light and flew out


    Bang, directly hit one side of the cave wall, and then bounce back to the ground


    Rather smile a cover his face, these two little things how also make up? If you don''t look at black and white, the strength of others is higher than you! And


    Little Reggie''s strength can''t be compared with her figure. She is just like an ant! Are you going to die?


    But black and white don''t know Ning Xiao''s idea. After being thrown away by little Reggie, the whole cat is muddled and forced. Until it falls back to the ground, he returns to his senses and becomes angry immediately!


    I was thrown away by such a small thing? It''s a joke!


    Black and white roared, then the light flashed, and immediately turned into a majestic giant tiger.


    "Roar!" After black and white became bigger, the original cute temperament disappeared completely. With a roar, it was full of evil spirit!


    I''m the first place under the master''s seat to give a film. You, a new little guy, dare to compete with me. I can''t do without teaching you a lesson! Black and white''s heart is full of indignation.


    Although they all follow their masters, they are all independent individuals with their own thoughts and ideas. It''s normal for them to compete for favors. It''s just that if you want to compete for favors, you have to be talented enough to give shadows to all places. Ordinary animal spirits and shadows don''t have this kind of performance. Not to mention now there are a lot of those stupid people who use the seal scroll contract to give the shadow


    "Black and white!" Ning Xiaomei frowned, which was a little too much. What if she was scared?


    "Whimper!" Small thunder Ji is full of don''t care of call a, then raised a hand to clap to clap rather smile''s face, Chong rather smile showed a reassuring expression, smile to fly out.


    "Roar!" Black and white yelled at little Reggie.


    Come on, have a taste of my master''s power, and let you, a little boy, bow down and submit to me! I''ll be my brother in the future... No, little maid!


    And Ning Xiao looks at the black and white full of momentum, but in the heart is silent for its point wax, black and white ah, how can you not understand the truth that if you don''t die, you won''t die? When little Reggie is not frightened by your tiger roar, you have already lost!


    Little Reggie is flying very fast, only to see a flash of light, that is, she has already arrived in front of black and white. At this time, black and white suddenly raised a front paw and patted little Reggie.


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie''s body drifts naturally and naturally. She directly evades the inevitable slap of black and white. Then in an instant, she falls behind black and white and grabs the long hairy black and white tail of black and white


    "Hey Small thunder Ji a Jiao drinks, grasps the black and white tail is to exert a brandish!


    Black and white''s huge body was thrown away easily in the hands of little Reggie, who was totally out of proportion


    Poor black and white at the moment is completely a face muddled forced expression, tiger face is a capital trough!


    "Roar, roar!" Black and white tried to stretch his paw to hold the ground and stop himself, but it didn''t work at all. His paw just drew a circle on the ground


    Half a minute later, the black-and-white passenger in the high-speed centrifuge was already turning his eyes


    But little Reggie was more and more happy, and she didn''t mean to stop. She could also hear her happy voice like a silver bell, coming from the black and white shadow.


    "Well, little Reggie, it''s almost done. If you turn down, black and white will kneel down!" Rather smile see black and white tongue have been thrown out, immediately shout.


    "Whining?" Little Reggie is a good obedient baby. When she heard Ning Xiao''s words, she immediately braked and stopped. Then under the inertia, she only heard a hiss, and then black and white flew out with a scream


    Boom


    This time, black and white is directly inlaid on the cave wall, presenting a wooden character


    "Yining..." xiaoleiji spits out her tongue and stealthily hides the two large handfuls of black and white hair in her hands behind her. Just looking at this amount, she feels very painful!


    "Yining..." xiaoleiji quietly threw away the two groups of hair behind her, then flew back to ningxiao''s shoulder with a smile, rubbed ningxiao''s face and sat down again.


    "You are so naughty." Rather smile helpless point small thunder Ji''s head, hand her a work properly fruit. Although little Lei Ji has become her own local shadow, it''s useless to eat these spiritual fruits that are not Lei''s attributes, but it''s good to relieve her hunger and thirst. Just now, she did some exercise.


    Involuntarily, Ning Xiao has a subtle feeling that a girl wants to be rich


    "Whimper!" Little thunder Ji happily took the spirit fruit, and then began to eat it, the fruit began to shrivel at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With a flash of white light, the reduced version of black and white suddenly separated from the cave wall and flew to Ning Xiao''s face. With a meow, he pointed to the fruit in little Reggie''s hand, with a face of grievance.


    "Get out of the way, who let you provoke little Reggie?" Ning Xiao scolded angrily, "you are a meat eater. Will you eat this fruit?"


    He was roared by Ning Xiao, and black-and-white was stunned. Then he had tears in his eyes. He sniffed and turned around. He was sitting far away with his head down. His whole back was pale


    This is the treatment of the eldest after having a second child... Black and white feels that his nose is sour and he wants to cry


    Seeing black and white like this, Ning Xiao sighed helplessly, went to the little guy and sat down, then handed over a piece of roasted meat.


    "Here you are."


    "Meow?" Black and white looking at rather smile handed over the barbecue, gently sniffed, sad looking at rather smile.


    What is this, charity?


    "You son of a bitch!" Ning Xiao immediately began to laugh. He stuffed the barbecue directly into black and white''s mouth, and then hit him with a brain crack. "I know I can''t match little Reggie. What do you want to provoke her for? You want to tell me when you lose? Do you think it works? "


    "Ah Wu?" Black and white mouth stuffed with barbecue, vaguely called out, some do not understand the meaning of rather smile.


    "If you want to earn face, you should try your best to defeat little Lei Ji! What do you mean by this look of being lost? Are you still the place where I would rather smile? " Ning Xiao patted black and white''s head and said with a smile.


    "Whimper!" Small thunder Ji is also full of momentum toward black and white raised his fist, a copy of the baby at any time waiting for you to challenge meaning.


    Black and white eyes suddenly lit up, three or two swallow the barbecue, and then casually wipe the mouth, a foot pedal, is to run on the other side of the shoulder Ning smile, and then toward the next door little Reggie raised paws, provocative cry.


    Now let you take my position. I''ll sit on the other side first. When I''m better than you, I''ll take my position back!


    "Whimper!" Small thunder Ji is also not to be outdone, waving a small fist response.


    Ning Xiao''s ears are full of meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow?


    I can''t stand it. It''s noisy

 Chapter 311

    In this way, in the quarrel between the two little guys, Ning Xiao began to look at the map to determine the next route.


    It has been two months since the whole spiritual trail. According to the map, it will take about a month to cross the thunderstorm wasteland. That is to say, you must leave the thunderstorm wasteland as soon as possible and go to the place where you can compete.


    Or rob other people''s scores!


    Ning Xiao''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Compared with the general search for relics and treasures, it is really more interesting to rob others!


    PA of a close map, rather smile looking at both sides of the shoulder is still meow meow meow, whimper quarrel of two little guy, a person reward a brain crack: "don''t make a noise!"


    Two little guys shut up for a second


    Then Ning Xiao left the cave with two little guys and came to the outside.


    Just as he came out of the cave, a thunder fell on the ground beside him. The black and white meow turned into a light and disappeared. He didn''t want to become a black cat


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little Rachel began to laugh when she was young. She seemed to despise black and white. She was afraid of thunder and lightning, but she was not afraid at all!


    Then, as if to prove it, the little guy raised his hand to the sky


    "No!" Ning Xiao stops in a hurry, but it''s late


    Boom!


    A bucket of thunder and lightning was small thunder Ji led down, directly split in ningxiao''s head.


    Bathed in the electric light, with a dark smile and a crying face.


    He is not afraid of thunder, but it doesn''t mean he likes to be struck by thunder!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s dark face, little rajiton spat out his tongue, as if realizing that he was in trouble


    "Little Lei Ji, let''s have a discussion. Can you stop calling thunder?" Rather smile to turn head, cry sad face to small thunder Ji way.


    "Whimper..." small thunder Ji embarrassed touched to touch rather smile of face, peeped out an apologetic expression.


    "Forget it... Let''s go." Ning Xiao didn''t mean to blame. Seeing that little Lei Ji was embarrassed, she knew that she understood. She shook her head and took out the map. After identifying the direction with the compass, she began to run.


    I have to say that it''s refreshing to have a map, and there''s no need to worry about getting lost.


    The first place he identified was not the exit of the thunderstorm wasteland on the other side of the mountain, but leimu forest, a yellow dangerous area deep in the thunderstorm wasteland.


    Although we know that we should leave the thunderstorm wasteland as soon as possible, we are still curious about the leimu forest in the depth of the thunderstorm wasteland. There is only one opening leading to the Yellow dangerous area of thunderstorm wasteland, and the place is very small. There should be a lot of good things, right? And it doesn''t take much time to explore it all.


    Thunderstorm wasteland is too big. Although there are many relics and various treasures in it, it''s a great fortune to explore. In contrast, it''s more cost-effective to go to leimu forest.


    It''s just changing the time to go through the thunderstorm wasteland from one month to one and a half months. Anyway, it''s not much different.


    With this idea, Ning Xiao is galloping towards leimu forest.


    Along the way, Ning Xiao is constantly hunting different animals, collecting the spirit stones and all kinds of natural materials and treasures he meets. His score is slowly rising. He also finds that on the ranking list displayed by the token, the name begins to fluctuate rapidly.


    Especially in the ranking after 700, there will be a few people disappear in an hour, and then a few new ones will be added. Even the names of people ranking before 400 have disappeared.


    Obviously, over the past two months, people began to meet each other, and then began to fight!


    In leimu forest is two days away, Ning Xiao saw a familiar name on the list.


    Sealed, ranking 991!


    Sure enough, Feng Zi is not dead! Ning Xiao see this name, the heart is big set, as long as not dead, then will be able to meet!


    But


    Ning Xiao has a look at his ranking, 603. Although he lost a few places compared with the previous few days, Feng Buli should yell when he saw the ranking, right?


    Thinking of Feng Buli''s excited appearance, Ning Xiao couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    And what you can see is not just the seal


    Ning Xiao looked at Xu hongqiu, who ranked 472 and 523, and Xu Shaqiu''s name. His eyes narrowed slowly. You should be surprised to see that I didn''t die, right? Wait for me, after I come out, I will surprise you!


    In the thunderstorm wasteland for more than a month, Ning Xiao not only trained into iron thunder body, but also received little Lei Ji. Under the constant baptism of thunder and lightning and aura, the level of aura has also improved! His strength at the moment, has come to the spirit star realm two stars, this promotion speed is simply exaggerated!


    Ning Xiao estimated it by himself. With his current comprehensive strength, although it is still impossible to defeat Xu hongqiu, or even not enough to defeat Xu Shaqiu, it''s OK to make trouble for them when they fight! Even if they can''t fight, they want to escape. No matter Xu Shaqiu or Xu hongqiu, they can''t force him like last time. They can only escape into dangerous places.


    I can''t beat others, but I also have the power to fight! Absolutely won''t be easily crushed by others!


    Two days later, Ning Xiao came to the junction of leimu forest and thunderstorm wasteland.


    And see this leimu forest terrain, rather smile brow is wrinkled up.


    The terrain here is very strange!


    The whole leimu forest is an isolated island on the opposite side of the cliff.


    Yes, it''s a cliff. No mistake.


    Thunderstorm wasteland to this place, actually appeared a crack with a width of more than 100 meters, it seems that the ground was cut off by a knife, the cliff is deep, smooth as a mirror!


    Below is the deep darkness, and opposite is the deep forest with dense trees. The whole forest is an island in the cliff. Standing here, you can clearly see that both sides of the forest island are also deep abyss! There is only one stone bridge about two meters wide, connecting the thunderstorm wasteland and leimu forest.


    And this ground crack extends out toward both sides. I don''t know how far it is. Anyway, Ning Xiao can''t see his head standing here.


    This crack will not go all the way to Mangshan, will it? Ning Xiao looked at the deep crack on the ground and thought deeply. The leimu forest on the map is blocked on three sides, which should refer to the ground crack cliff.


    Ning Xiao carefully looked at the crack in the ground. He couldn''t see it at all. After thinking about it, he picked up a small stone from the ground and wanted to throw it down to see how deep it was.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the little stone had just been thrown out. When it reached the top of the cliff, it was as if there was a vacuum cleaner under it, and it was sucked down with a swish! Not to mention that, when you fall about five meters below the crack cliff, you are crushed directly by a nameless force and become a piece of tiny dust, slowly falling


    Rather smile to see of sweat hair all erect!


    What the hell are these places!


    Ning Xiao immediately gave up the idea that he wanted to fly over the crack. Fortunately, he carefully threw a stone out first, otherwise it was not the stone that broke, but him!


    He had no doubt that the mysterious power under the ground crack would crush him like a pebble!


    "Ning Xiao, do you want to go to leimu forest?" Liu Rui floats aside with a serious look. He did not expect that there would be such a dangerous thing outside the leimu forest.


    "Go, why not!" Rather smile to bite a tooth, "this stone bridge isn''t there, why don''t go over to have a look?"


    With that, Ning Xiao went to the stone bridge and was about to go up, but Liu Rui stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, Ning Xiao, let me materialize. I''ll go first. If you go directly, the stone bridge will be broken in the middle of it." Liu Rui said seriously, "if there is any accident, you can recall me directly before I fall."


    The materialized Liu Rui can leave Ning Xiao about 200 meters to explore this stone bridge, which is just right.


    Ning nods with a smile, and then gives Liu Rui spiritual power. Liu Rui, who turns into an entity, walks cautiously onto the stone bridge.


    Materialized, he also has weight, which is similar to Ning Xiao. If he can walk safely, Ning Xiao will definitely have no problem.


    About two minutes later, Liu Rui walked safely to the other side.


    "It''s OK. I''d rather laugh. The stone bridge is very stable!" After Liu Rui was recalled, Chong Ning said with a smile.


    "I see it!" Ning nodded with a smile and immediately stepped on the stone bridge.


    The foot is steady, and the strange attraction over the crack does not appear. Ning Xiao passes through the stone bridge quickly and takes a breath after walking to the leimu forest on the other side.


    Over that strange crack, I always feel scared. I''m still down-to-earth!


    Looking at this dark leimu forest, Ning Xiao looked solemn again. The light in this leimu forest is worse than that in other parts of the thunderstorm wasteland. Is it because of these tall trees?


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao''s eyes followed the tall black trees in front of him and looked up, and then


    He saw the bright starry sky!


    Rather smile eyes son suddenly stare big!


    Leimu forest is not covered by the purple thunder cloud. The thick purple thunder cloud shows a neat hole above the leimu forest! Around even those cracks are covered with thunder clouds, but above the leimu forest, there is an irregular hole, revealing the starry sky!


    The light is dim here. Is it because it''s at night? Ning Xiao lowered his head, a little bitter smile. It seems that he has been in the thunderstorm wasteland for a long time and has forgotten the day and night one day


    Now that he knew it was evening, Ning Xiao didn''t rush to explore. He sat down on his knees outside the forest and began to practice.


    When there is enough light in the daytime, it will be safer and more efficient to explore than at night. It''s just a few hours. A little bit of waiting will be over.


    Ning Xiao thinks so. But he didn''t know that he missed an opportunity to explore leimu forest safely

 Chapter 312

    Time passed quickly. After sitting for a while, Ning Xiao was moved almost to tears by the long lost sunshine in the sky.


    How long has it been since I entered this damned thunderstorm wasteland?


    Although I know I won''t get moldy, when I was exposed to the warm sunshine, Ning Xiao felt a damp and moldy smell coming out of his body, which made him feel more comfortable.


    In the sun stretched a stretch, rather smile on the line of sight fell in front of this tall forest.


    Last night, I saw that the trees were all black, but in the daytime, Ning Xiaocai found that the trees were not black, but a deep purple, even the maple leaves were deep purple. Among the lines of the trunk, there are small electric awns.


    Leimu forest, are these leimu? Ning Xiao understood. I''m afraid these trees have the power of thunder and lightning, but I don''t know how strong they are.


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao walked forward a few steps, came to the edge of a tall thunder wood, and tried to put his hand on it.


    Crackle.


    A thin arc flashed and fell on Ning Xiao''s hand.


    Ning Xiao took back his hand and rubbed his fingers a little. I felt it was ok, but it was not very powerful. I felt that it was almost the power of thunder and lightning thrown by little Lei Ji. When it fell on him, I felt a little stab, even numbness.


    These thunder wood can''t be hurt. Ning Xiao identifies it and immediately puts down his heart. Anyway, this is just a yellow dangerous area.


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao summoned the yama stick, took it in his hand, and swaggered into the leimu forest.


    But he didn''t find that behind him, the moving arc on the Lei Mu that he had touched had become a little thicker


    After walking into leimu forest, Ning Xiao didn''t walk much distance, but saw a low bush, and on these shrubs, it was covered with green fruits! Four grade fruit, green dew fruit!


    At present, Ning Xiao is excited. In the past, he put all these fruits into his bag. There are 26 fruits, and his total income is 1800 points!


    As soon as I came in, I made a good start. Ning Xiao was very happy. While gnawing fruit with little Lei Ji, he asked: "brother Liu Rui, how many treasures do you think there will be here?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s not going to be less." Liu Rui laughed and then pointed to the front, "ah, you see, there''s another one in front!"


    Ning Xiao immediately looked along the direction of Liu Rui''s fingers, and saw a thorny plant growing alone between two thunder trees, stretching its branches and leaves in the sun. Its whole body was covered with sharp spines, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Wupinling grass, jianjiteng, go and dig out its roots!" Liu Rui pointed out.


    "Good!" Ning Xiao nodded, ran to the thorn plant, pulled out the long spirit knife that he had used as a spade, and dug directly.


    Three rhizomes like lotus root were dug out from the ground. The color was like white jade. It looked so watery that people wanted to take a bite. These three rhizomes were worth 800 points!


    "Ningxiao boy, this thing can''t be eaten now. It''s poisonous." Liu Rui reminds a way, if rather laugh greedy to eat directly, so the next day, he will have to squat on the pit can''t get up.


    "That''s close. I almost tried to nibble." Ning Xiao was startled and put three rhizomes into the ring.


    "It seems that this place is really a treasure land. It has not been explored at all. It''s a small place, and good things have grown together!" Liu Rui looked around, but he could not help saying, "if you search this place completely, you have to have hundreds of thousands of points in the account at least!"


    Just a few hundred meters into leimu forest, we have found two kinds of lingcao lingguo. The density of good things here is amazing!


    "Hey, hey, what are you waiting for? Let''s start our search process quickly!" Rather laugh a smile, is happy toward the forest inside.


    "Don''t get carried away, you boy. There must be some strange animals here. Be careful of being attacked!" Liu Rui frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been driving the vision of the spirit realm, and this is just a yellow level area. How powerful are the alien beasts? Now I can sling all the third-order monsters, and I''m not afraid of those who come to the fourth level. Can there be five level monsters here? " Ning Xiao ran for a while, but he found a strong aura wave on a piece of land. He ran to dig and said as he dug.


    After digging less than 20 centimeters, he found a nest of spirit stones together!


    This is the formation point of Lingshi. In this nest, there are more than 30 inferior Lingshi and eight intermediate Lingshi, which can be described as a big windfall. It''s just that the score of the value of the spirit stone is very low. Such a pile of spirit stone is only more than 200 points.


    But a little is better than nothing! Lingshi is not worth points, but if you take it out, it''s hard currency!


    Over a period of time, there are hundreds of low-grade spirit stones in Ning Xiao''s ring, while there are more than 100 middle-grade spirit stones. It''s not painful to take a low-grade spirit stone to Xiao Lei Ji as a snack.


    Just put away the spirit stone, Ning Xiaozheng is ready to leave, but the vision of the spirit field is touched, and then he hums: "brother Liu Rui, what do you really mean? There are some strange animals coming."


    "I also saw a third-order thunder fox, fast and cunning, but the fur of this little thing is very good." Liu Rui said with a smile, "this little thing is too cunning. It''s very difficult to hunt. It''s just like lightning when you run for life. Do you catch it again?"


    "Hei hei, fight for it, catch it and make a neckband. When you go out, give it to Yueer!" Ning laughs. He immediately liberates the devil''s staff, directly displays the ghost fog, conceals his figure, and approaches the thunder fox.


    Although there was no enemy at all, Ning Xiao saw the fierce wind thunder fox. It was still very cautious. After three times of walking, the whole body was in a tense state, as if it could burst up and run for life at any time.


    Sure enough, he is the most cautious and cunning beast. In such a safe environment, he still looks like a great enemy! Rather smile to see this fox timid cautious appearance, not from secretly belly Fei.


    Thunder fox this state, rather smile also dare not rely on the past, in case of alerting it, it can be immediately run away!


    However, this guy should be out looking for food. When he is looking for food, his vigilance should be a little relaxed. This is the chance of sneak attack,


    Ning Xiao can only follow behind the wind thunder fox, and move towards the depth of the forest bit by bit.


    Along the way, I also saw a lot of Tiancai and Dibao. There were a lot of them. Ning Xiao''s eyes were red. However, Fengfeng Leihu didn''t stop. Ning Xiao could only secretly record the location of these things. After hunting Fengfeng Leihu, he would go back to collect them.


    Although the fast wind thunder fox looks cautious, it is dissatisfied with its running speed. Ning Xiao follows it and soon arrives at the depth of the thunder wood forest. There are tall purple thunder trees all around, and the light is dim. Fortunately, there are big thunder arcs on the thunder trees around, but the visibility doesn''t decrease


    wait!


    Ning Xiao suddenly found something wrong and looked around. On the thunder wood around, the arc had the thickness of thumb, and the color was not the original blue white, but the deep black! What''s going on?


    Is it true that leimu in the deep forest grows longer, so it has more energy? Ning Xiao faintly felt a trace of bad, these black thunder arc a look is not a good thing, Ning Xiao has decided not to contact this thunder wood.


    So think, rather smile is to keep invisible, continue to keep up with the wind thunder fox.


    But at this time, the wind thunder fox is a brake stopped, standing there motionless.


    Rather smile heart a joy, this little guy stopped? Come on, start looking for food, so my chance will come! Rather smile tightly clench the Yan magic stick, wait for the moment that the fast wind thunder fox relax vigilance, go up a stick result it!


    However, let rather smile unexpected scene appeared, the wind thunder fox stopped, but suddenly turned back, and then toward rather smile showed a strange smile, the whole body suddenly disintegrated, turned into a small broken branches and thunder arc!


    Ning Xiao is confused. He looks at a smooth wind, and the thunder suddenly turns into a broken branch. It''s just


    What a trough it is!


    "What the hell is going on?" Rather smile in the heart to Liu Rui asked a, instinct feeling some not right.


    "If it''s somewhere else, I''ll tell you it''s someone else''s trap to lure you, but here... If it''s a trap, who made it?" Liu Rui is also a bit of a monk.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Small thunder Ji suddenly floated to come out, pull rather smile of earlobe, some anxiously called up.


    Pulled by little Lei Ji, Ning Xiao turns back to one side, and then he sees a scene that he can''t believe. On the way he came, Lei mu, who was covered with black arcs, actually danced those branches, flashed out one by one, turned into a black power grid, and completely blocked his way!


    Ning Xiao turned back in horror. Sure enough, in front of him, those thunder trees also began to dance up the branches, and some thunder trees even turned their roots out of the soil and spread towards Ning Xiao!


    The whole thing is dancing with demons!


    The sweat on Ning Xiao''s forehead came out instantly, while Liu Rui said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I know who laid this trap. Are these trees or beasts?"


    "Tree or beast! Kill them! I don''t want to be a fertilizer! " Rather smile low voice said a, immediately also don''t lift ghost fog state, toward a look small thunder wood rushed up!

 Chapter 313

    It''s a test for Ning Xiao to attack directly without relieving the ghost fog state. He Ya tries to see if those strange Lei mu can really detect him under the ghost fog state.


    After all, he was led here by a puppet thunder fox, and then surrounded by him. How can you see that he can accurately sense his position.


    If these strange Lei Mu just do as usual, not find him, then Ning Xiao can use the ghost fog to escape. If these guys can really see through the ghost fog, it''s a tough battle!


    According to Ning Xiao''s conjecture, these strange Lei Mu are probably the rare exotic plants. However, most of them are quick witted. How did these guys think of using bait to lure their prey?


    While thinking about this, Ning Xiao is about to rush to the slightly smaller Lei mu.


    If the other party can''t find him, then Ning Xiao will go straight through the gap beside him and run away!


    However, a thick branch accompanied by lightning suddenly swept from the air, the position is extremely accurate, is Ning Xiao''s waist! Even Ning Xiao run ahead of time is to estimate!


    Grass! Can really see through the ghost fog!


    Ning Xiao scolded in his heart. He put the wand in his hand and directly touched the ground. His body, which had been running forward, suddenly shot back and escaped the sweeping of the branch.


    In this way, Ning Xiao is also gradually emerging from the fog.


    When Ning Xiao gradually withdrew from the ghost fog state, the thunder trees around all made a dull whine sound, the tall trunk twisted, and the large and small branches danced. In the mottled sunlight, it was a creepy dance of demons!


    How on earth do these guys see through the ghost fog? Ning Xiao feels bitter in his heart. To know his ghost fog, Xu hongqiu can''t find it before he attacks. Even Duan Hong can only have a little feeling! But now there is no escape in front of a tree!


    It''s a joke!


    The tall bodies of the surrounding trees bend towards ningxiao. The thick and thin branches form a big net, slowly covering ningxiao. On the ground, there are rhizomes with thick electric arc, springing out from the soil and winding towards ningxiao.


    It seems that these thunder trees can''t move free from the soil, they can only rely on the branches and roots to attack. I''m afraid that''s why they will use puppets to lure their prey. But although they can''t move, their tall trunks and branches are not as flexible as trees at all. They wave and bend very much! And the winding roots on the ground, this speed is also outrageous!


    "Never wait to die!" Ning Xiao knows that it''s not the way to wait. If these damned Lei Mu complete the encirclement, once they are entangled, they will die!


    So we must take action as soon as possible to break through!


    So think, rather smile no longer hesitated, in the hand of Yan devil stick a swing, is toward the previous look at that moment of small leimu rushed.


    Similarly, he just rushed to the distance not far from the thunder wood. A thick branch came down from the sky and swept over. The black thunder light on it flickered endlessly and crackled in the air with the wave!


    Ning Xiao had expected this attack for a long time. With a roar, he smashed down the yama stick in his hand. The avalanche stick burst out of its powerful power under the blessing of Ning Xiaoling''s powerful spiritual power! That big branch was broken by a stick!


    "Wu..." the branch was broken, and a tall tree beside it roared angrily.


    Hum, roar you a hammer! Rather smile heart cold hum a, immediately foot move, want to continue to move forward.


    But what he didn''t think of was that on the big branch which had been broken by him, a big black lightning suddenly broke out. He shot at Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that Lei Mu could even use the lightning energy that he carried. He won''t have time to compete.


    With a crackle, Ning Xiao was blown out by the thunder and lightning. His whole body was blackened, and his body was paralyzed by the power of the thunder and lightning. When he stood up, he felt his legs trembling!


    "Awesome dog my cats, the thunder that these guys send out is more powerful than those on the thunderstorm wasteland!" Looking at the thunder wood dancing around, Ning Xiao raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth. Just now he was so electrified that he bit the corner of his mouth.


    Seems to smell the blood smell of Ning Xiao, these thunder wood suddenly issued a more loud voice, the trunk pressure faster, the body of lightning power is also more strong!


    "You are not qualified to use me as fertilizer." Ning xiaonu shouts and rushes out again.


    This time, there were five or six branches intercepting it. Before the branches, there were five or six strong black lightning like snakes sweeping towards Ning Xiao!


    "Hum!" Rather smile cold hum, quickly ready.


    You thunderbolts are more powerful than those in Thunderstorm wasteland. It''s just time for me to practice thunder source quenching technique! After training into iron thunder body, the spirit thunder of thunderstorm wasteland has no effect on him. Now, it''s just right to encounter more severe thunder and lightning!


    When the black lightning falls, Ning Xiao immediately starts the thunder source body quenching technique to absorb the lightning into the body, and then wants to wave the yama stick to smash all the branches rolled over!


    But thunder and lightning just absorbed into the body, rather smile is startled discoloration! He couldn''t absorb the thunder! Those thunder and lightning into the body, will not be integrated into the body cells, but in wanton destruction! Just for a moment, his body was destroyed in a mess!


    Rather smile action suddenly froze, and then was swept to the branches to hit hard, the whole person was hit fly will be the original place.


    These Lei Mu have some dead brains, so they have to let Ning Xiao stay in the original place, and then be besieged by them. In fact, the state of Ning Xiao just now, these values can completely roll Ning Xiao up at once, and then it''s frying and frying


    Ning Xiao fell on the ground, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, blood also with a black lightning debris, crackling.


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, Ning Xiao''s face suddenly looked a little better. He vomited out the power of thunder and lightning, which was destroyed everywhere in his body, mixed with blood stasis.


    Life spiral ability starts. Ning Xiao''s injury that almost killed ordinary people instantly recovers.


    Ning Xiao looks at the thunder wood that is constantly forced around, and the tree roots that are surrounded by winding around. Ning Xiao looks ugly.


    These thunder trees may not be powerful, but they are really terrible. Just now, if he didn''t have a life spiral, he would have died! Although it is because he absorbed the power of thunder and lightning into his body that he caused such a serious injury, you should know that others don''t have iron thunder! Be split, also with rather smile initiative lead thunder into the body not much difference!


    This black thunder and lightning, a thunder can take the life of the general spirit star realm spirit keeper!


    Rather smile in the heart some bitterness, this damned where is what yellow level dangerous area! It''s more dangerous than a thunderstorm wasteland! How can people live with such a dense lightning tree?


    At this time, a root vine came into contact with Ning Xiao''s spitting blood on the ground. In an instant, the blood was absorbed by the root. After absorbing the blood, the root twisted wildly on the ground like a snake, and the Lei Mu it belonged to was also excited, The whole body has sent out the purple black ray that wants to with, a thick matchless lightning, toward rather smile to launch to come over!


    Taste the taste of long lost blood, this Lei Mu is crazy!


    Along with this thunder tree''s violent walk, other thunder trees seem to be infected, whimpering wildly, thunder and lightning, thick or thin, all over the world, shot at ningxiao, and all kinds of branches and roots and vines also danced and whipped towards ningxiao!


    It looks like Ning Xiao is about to be dismembered on the spot


    Shit, I''m going to become a pile of tree fertilizer here? Ning Xiao was a little desperate, but even if he was dying, he had to struggle.


    The spirit power flows in the body crazily, supports the biggest defense, and is ready to resist the thunder and lightning that comes in front of the head. As long as you carry this wave of thunder and lightning attack, the crazy Lei Mu will not be able to mobilize such a large piece of thunder and lightning energy for the time being, and those branches and roots, I''m afraid, can''t stop him!


    Although it is very likely that it will only take a few seconds for these thunder trees to regain their strength, with these seconds, Ning Xiao will probably escape from the sky! After all, the most terrible thing about these damned thunder trees is the black lightning they have!


    Iron thunder body, if you want to win, you must carry it! Rather smile full defense, one side is praying in the heart!


    However, when the thunder and lightning is about to fall on Ning Xiao, a small figure suddenly rushes out of Ning Xiao and rushes towards those falling thunder and lightning!


    "Whimper, whimper!" A firm voice came into Ning Xiao''s ear.


    It''s little Reggie!


    Ning Xiao hasn''t reacted yet. Little Lei Ji rushes into the dense thunder and lightning, and then the blue thunder and lightning burst out from little Lei Ji and rush back towards the falling black thunder and lightning!


    At the moment of contact, little Leiji''s blue lightning is defeated by black lightning, and then these black lightning follow the path of that blue lightning, and gather towards little Leiji!


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the sky, as if suddenly burning up a lightning fireball, all the black lightning, in an instant all the life of small thunder Ji!


    "Ying..." a cry of pain came from the fireball of thunder and lightning

 Chapter 314

    "Little Reggie!" Ning Xiao is worried and wants to call back little Lei Ji. But at this time, several damned roots and vines are whipped from one side. Ning Xiao can only wave the yama stick to smash all the swept roots, but the action of recalling little Lei Ji is slow.


    The roots of the tree were broken by Ning Xiao, and several thunder trees trembled all over, whining out in pain.


    The lightning and fireball in the sky dissipated, and little Lei Ji was not destroyed by the terrible black lightning, but she was also wounded and fell from the air.


    Ning Xiao steps forward and catches Xiao Lei Ji.


    "Whimper..." xiaoleiji some weak Chong Ning smile showed a smiling face, want to fly up, but struggled twice, still can''t move.


    "You''re doing well. Have a good rest!" Rather smile heartache will be small thunder Ji back to Dantian rest, and then no hesitation, is waving the Yan devil stick rushed up.


    The black thunder and lightning on those damned Lei Mu''s body has weakened a lot after a burst just now. For the time being, they should be unable to send out the terrible thunder and lightning attack just now. If they don''t break through at this time, when will they break through?


    "Black and white, stop shrinking! Fit Ning Xiaochong up at the same time, is roaring.


    To tell you the truth, black and white is afraid to death for this terrible black lightning, but he knows that if he continues to shrink because he is afraid to die, I''m afraid he will really die! Even if Ning Xiao rushed out by himself, he would be beaten half dead!


    So black and white can only be hard on the scalp!


    With the roar of a tiger, Ning Xiao''s body suddenly glowed with black and white light, and then a hurricane burst out, turned into a terrible wind blade, and swept around. Some of the surrounding branches were immediately cut off by the wind blade, even some thick branches were scarred.


    The painful thunder woods roared and tried their best to activate their own lightning power, but it was not so convenient for them to activate their own lightning power to attack.


    If they have a certain degree of wisdom, they will want to hang the thunder wood who was crazy because of eating a little ningxiao blood just now. If this guy didn''t attack with all his strength, other thunder trees would not be driven. As a result, all of them can''t mobilize the power of lightning now!


    If Ning Xiao escapes, they will lose the chance to taste the flesh and blood of living creatures that they have had for so many years!


    Unfortunately, they don''t have that kind of intelligence. What they have is just the instinct like ordinary animals. What they will do is try their best to stop Ning Xiao from escaping


    But in the absence of lightning, it is extremely difficult to stop Ning Xiao.


    What''s more, in order to save his life, Ning Xiao is crazy now!


    The avalanche stick, the cloud piercing stick, and even the cloud crashing hand are used one after another. They smash the surrounding thunder trees into the branches and the roots. What''s more, a few thunder trees are directly pierced by Ning Xiao''s cloud piercing stick into transparent holes the size of a bowl. The purple black juice shoots like blood.


    In just six seconds, Ning Xiao wielded more than 100 sticks and used dozens of smashes and cloud hands to kill three thunder trees. Countless branches and roots were broken! Besides, he finally escaped from the siege of those damned Remus!


    That open space is a trap that Lei Mu deliberately grows. It''s easy to be surrounded by the dancing trunks and branches of Lei mu! And now rush out, even if there is thunder wood around, but there is no such surrounding situation.


    Found that Ning Xiao escaped from the encirclement, the surrounding Lei Mu immediately roared up, in a whine sound, the periphery did not participate in the battle of Lei Mu are all active, a flash of lightning in their bodies, and then it is condensed, all toward Ning Xiao shot!


    Rather smile suddenly ghost big venture, two words don''t say, instantly take out the fastest speed, toward front regardless of rush!


    Now he doesn''t care to identify the direction. As long as he can run, he will run all the time. After all, those crazy Lei Mu behind him are constantly shooting thunder and lightning, chasing his ass and biting him!


    These damned black thunder and lightning, he dare not try again, in case of being paralyzed, the next outcome can be imagined! As a lightning attribute element shadow, little Lei Ji can''t bear these lightning, let alone his words!


    Ning Xiao ran all the way, and all the thunder trees around him woke up as if they were demons. The waving branches roared and attacked him, and even more, they burst out thunder and lightning to cover Ning Xiao.


    Fortunately, the yama stick in Ning Xiao''s hand doesn''t seem to conduct electricity. In case of some lightning that can''t be avoided, Ning Xiao smashes it directly with the avalanche stick. Although the scattered small arc still makes Ning Xiao feel paralyzed, it doesn''t affect his action.


    And those waving branches, Ning Xiao is also relying on the eight trigrams you dragon step, can hide, really can''t hide will attack. But it''s a pity that although the evasion skill of the eight trigrams dragon step is at full level, it''s really not fast when it''s used to run for life. I''d rather laugh and run away in the forest like a headless fly. On the other hand, I''d like to bite my teeth and think, when I have the chance, I must learn a fast body method. If I encounter this kind of thing in the future, I''ll let others eat ashes with one step on my two legs!


    Ning Xiao ran around in the forest. The direct result was that the leimu forest seemed to be alive. All the trees were twisted and swayed wildly. The black arcs flashed, and leimang rushed to the sky. If you look from the thunderstorm wasteland, the leimu forest is like a land of demons, and the demons danced wildly!


    Ning Xiao is also suffering in his heart now. He doesn''t dare to stop. Once he stops, he has to be dismembered by these crazy trees. But if he doesn''t stop, he has no chance to take out a map to confirm the direction! He had to find the stone bridge when he arrived to leave the damned leimu forest!


    Ning Xiao is also scolding the guy who graded the dangerous area of Linglu. This purple dangerous area of leimu forest is not impossible even to be black. How can it be the harmless level of yellow? Isn''t this cheating!


    While scolding in his heart, he would rather smile and try to identify the direction. He wants to rush out of the leimu forest. Even if he reaches the periphery, he can run around the periphery and find the stone bridge he left!


    However, it is obvious that the surrounding Lei Mu will not let Ning Xiao go so easily. Although they can''t kill Ning Xiao, it is still possible to force Ning Xiao to constantly turn around. It is impossible for Ning Xiao to rush out of the forest first!


    After running for half an hour in the forest, Ning Xiao is also anxious. Running so hard, he consumes a lot of spiritual power and physical strength. If he goes on like this, when his spiritual power and physical strength are exhausted, it''s still a dead word!


    However, during this period of time, Ning Xiao also found these Lei Mu''s sinister intentions. They are obviously constantly blocking himself to find a way out, forcing him to keep turning around. If he blindly evades, I''m afraid he will not find any way out until his spiritual power is exhausted!


    So in this case, we can not blindly avoid it!


    Rather smile a bite, not success into benevolence, straight forward breakthrough, straight line! Can''t follow the pressure of these thunder wood to escape! Life and death depend on it!


    Make up one''s mind, rather smile is no longer hesitant, in the hand of Yama stick instant point out, wear cloud stick directly through the body in front of a way of thunder wood, and then shake off a move cloud hand will sweep around the branches to open, over the thunder wood that he killed, forward!


    I found that Ning Xiao was no longer avoiding them, but on the front. When he broke straight ahead, the thunder around him became more urgent, and the roar was louder, as if he was desperate. Lightning and branches and roots came closer to Ning Xiao!


    "Wuliang Mountain collapse stick!" Ning Xiao drinks suddenly. He throws out a shadow of the long stick in his hand, smashes a branch that comes from behind him, and then uses his strength to cross a bush and continue to run forward.


    The fruit of this bush is also a kind of spiritual fruit, but now the spiritual fruit on it has been beaten into dross by those hateful Lei mu, and it makes me feel sad to see it.


    Grandma, if I can''t beat you, I will kill you all with a fire!


    While thinking about this, Ning Xiao continued to open the way, along the straight line forward!


    And found ningxiao forward direction of a group of thunder wood are all mad, regardless of their own branches and roots of the consumption, even after using up the lightning energy, is still toward ningxiao on the beat! Look like this, if they can''t leave the root of the position, the whole body toward ningxiao rushed to the heart have!


    See these thunder wood crazy appearance, rather smile in the heart is secretly happy, it seems that the direction of his progress, should not be far from the exit, soon be able to escape from the sky!


    So think, rather smile is to see in front of a bright light, obviously not far ahead, there is no such dense leimu forest!


    These think, rather smile at the foot is fast again.


    Thunder wood around roars and turns the branches into a big net. He wants to stop Ning Xiao, but he is blasted to pieces by Ning Xiao. After crossing this big net, Ning Xiao suddenly sees light!


    What appeared in front of him was a large open space, an open space in the forest


    And around the open space, there is a circle of blue and white lightning light film. On the open space, there is a large group of hundreds of exotic animals and shadow animals!


    At the moment, these strange beasts and shadow beasts are staring at all kinds of different eyes, shocked to see Ning Xiao this uninvited guest


    "This..." and these guys glared at each other for a while. Ning laughed and swallowed his saliva. As soon as his brain drew out, he raised his hand and said hello to these strange animals


    "Well, how are you... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 315

    "Roar!" Ning Xiao just said hello, in the thunder and lightning aperture inside the beast shadow beast is collective roar up, one by one stare big eyes, revealed the look of panic.


    Needless to say, Ning Xiao also knew that those Lei Mu who would never give up attacked again. Without a word, with the same roar, he suddenly turned back, and drew a beautiful blood red track with the yama stick in his hand, and blasted out mercilessly!


    A huge wooden stick made up of countless branches and rhizomes was blasted by Ning Xiaohong, and then the great force of the avalanche stick gushed out. The fragments of the thick wooden stick were suddenly scattered by Ning Xiaohong, and the first half of it dissipated!


    "Well In the forest, there were several roars of pain. In a moment, more branches rushed out, regardless of Ning Xiao. They could easily smash them, and covered the sky with Ning Xiao!


    Damn, this is not an exit! Ning Xiao looked at the overwhelming branches, as well as the open space where countless strange beasts and shadow beasts gathered. He felt bitter in his heart. How could it not be an outlet? Do you want to continue to fight a way of life? Damn it, I don''t have much psychic power!


    However, no matter what, the current crisis must be carried over first. There are strong black thunder and lightning on these surging branches. Obviously, these damned thunder wood tree demons have gathered a wave of thunder and lightning power. This open space is unstoppable. If hit by thunder and lightning, he will be dragged into the forest as fertilizer!


    "I don''t want to be a fertilizer!" Ning Xiao roared out his voice and urged Yan Mo stick with all his strength. A large shadow of the stick flashed towards the lightning branch that enveloped him!


    "Wuliang Mountain collapse stick!"


    Boom, countless branches were abruptly broken by Ning Xiao, and the rest were also shocked and flew out, directly towards the thunder aperture behind Ning Xiao.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." in the forest, came the roar of thunder wood tree demon.


    Hear this call, rather smile is a Leng, how to feel this voice inside, have a bit of panic flavor?


    Without waiting for Ning Xiao to ponder over the meaning of the different roaring sounds, the branch that Ning Xiao hit and flew out had fallen on the thunder and lightning aperture. Then, a bluish white thunder and lightning passed along the branch in an instant. It was almost a flash of light. Ning Xiao saw a thunder tree demon shrouded by the bluish white thunder and lightning!


    Crackle, just a second or two, the whole thunder wood tree demon is turned into flying ash!


    what the fuck!


    Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes!


    "Wu Wu Wu!" The companion dissipated, and the rest of Lei Mu became more crazy. Even if Lei Mu didn''t have many branches left, he also danced the rest of the branches and attacked Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao looked at the animals hiding in the thunder and lightning aperture, and realized that the thunder and lightning aperture was the killer of thunder wood!


    After discovering this, Ning Xiao secretly scolded himself for being stupid. When he first came here, he saw so many strange animals hiding here, so he should understand!


    Looking at the branches and roots of thunder wood, they still want to attack themselves. Ning Xiao turns around and runs directly towards the thunder aperture! This thing is the nemesis of Lei mu. As long as I hide in it, I will be safe! Since there are so many different beasts and shadow beasts here, there must be a way to leave safely!


    He doesn''t believe these guys are just living here!


    Seeing Ning Xiao running towards the thunderbolt aperture, some strange animals suddenly stand up nervously and roar at Ning Xiao, with a look of tension and fear. That''s very obvious, that''s to tell Ning Xiao not to come over.


    "What are you afraid of? This thunderbolt aperture is the nemesis of leimu. They can''t catch up! Don''t I just take a place to hide? Why are you so mean? " I''d rather laugh and run than shout.


    Blink, is already to the outside of the lightning aperture, raise your foot to want to rush inside.


    At this time, the strange animals stopped calling. They all looked at Xiang Ning with a look of self-improvement,


    What do they mean? Rather smile to see the expression of these strange beasts, still don''t understand come over, is already rushed into the thunder and lightning aperture.


    Crackle!


    Then, a bluish white thunder and lightning suddenly appeared on Ning Xiao''s body! Just in a flash, the right leg that Ning Xiao strides in, together with the scarred weapon armor on the outside, is turned into coke fly ash!


    If you don''t have time to feel the pain, you''d rather laugh than be shocked!


    what the fuck! This lightning aperture is not leimu''s nemesis, it''s just powerful?


    At the same time, the black and white scream, who has been keeping fit with Ning Xiao, instantly retreats from the fit state, turns into a light and disappears in Ning Xiao''s body. The damage of lightning attribute is greater for him!


    "Ning Xiao, open Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill! Don''t fight hard, or you will die! " Liu Rui''s frightened voice came out. He had already seen what the thunder and lightning aperture was!


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao subconsciously opened the thunder source body quenching technique, and then a surprising power of thunder and lightning was absorbed into his body. Just in a flash, countless power of thunder and lightning poured into the cells of the body. Then Ning Xiao found that the cells of the body could not bear the instillation of thunder and lightning, and burst out one after another!


    Instant, rather smile is the whole body spurts blood!


    But just because of this, Ning Xiao''s body through the lightning light curtain did not turn into fly ash like his right leg. When he fell into the lightning light curtain, the lightning power in his body disappeared in an instant.


    Lying on the ground, Ning Xiao, who was covered with blood, was still in a state of shock, full of the sense of happiness for the rest of his life.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Rui''s quick reminder, he would have become a fly ash just like that thunder tree, right?


    "Roar..." a strange animal moved over and sniffed Ning Xiao, who couldn''t move. He found that he was still alive and showed a surprised expression.


    I''m sorry to disappoint you that I''m still alive. Rather smile make complaints about the human face of the quadruped monster.


    "Roar!" After the strange beast identified Ning Xiao''s state, he turned back and yelled at other strange beasts, as if he were reporting the inspection results.


    Hearing this roar, several strange beasts and shadow beasts nearby immediately stood up and curiously went to Ning Xiao. A pair of beast eyes looked up and down at Ning Xiao, and some strange beasts actually licked the blood of Ning Xiao on the ground.


    What do you think? These monsters are observing which piece of Ning Xiao''s body is more delicious


    Ning Xiao''s ghost suddenly appears. He''s in a state of serious injury at the moment. Don''t die in those damned Lei Mu''s hands, but he''s eaten as a snack by these second-order monsters! The dead one is so unjust!


    I don''t want to be fertilizer, but I don''t want to be stool!


    At this time, the light on Ning Xiao''s body flashed, and without a hind leg, black and white all over his body and little Lei Ji, who was still weak and had a very white face, all came out, with a left and a right guard beside Ning Xiao.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "Whimper!" Xiaoyanji stands on the right side of ningxiao, her hands open, blocking in front of a group of strange animals, with a face of resolute color.


    If you want to eat dad, kill Ben first! Xiaoleiji''s attitude is very firm. As for why ningxiao''s father is called, it''s because Naling Leiji asks her to listen to ningxiao. Xiaoleiji has the impression that the one who can make her listen is her mother, but ningxiao is a man, so it''s her father


    So, after a brain tonic from little Reggie, Ning Xiao became her father. I don''t know what the expression would be if Naling Reggie knew this


    It''s a pleasure to see two such weak little guys protect Ning Xiao. They know the rules here, but they don''t fight against Ning Xiao. They are just curious. They have broken through the siege of those terrible trees, and suffered the baptism of the lightning light curtain that will kill them. What are the human beings that haven''t died yet.


    After seeing it, they spread out and went back to their original places.


    It''s not easy to live in the leimu forest. All the strange beasts and shadow beasts abide by the conventional rules, that is, they are not allowed to fight here even if there is a big hatred in the only thunderbolt aperture where everyone takes refuge together. Fight whatever you like outside, but don''t fight here!


    Therefore, even if Ning Xiao is the fish on the chopping board now, even if these exotic animals and shadow animals are hungry, they will not deal with Ning Xiao. Of course, when they go out, if Ning Xiao has not recovered, they will never mind eating a meal of human meat.


    Seeing that these guys are all scattered, no matter Ning Xiao or black and white and little Reggie, they are all relieved. If there are so many different beasts and shadow beasts here, they will only be eaten in their present state


    Since these guys are not ready to attack themselves, Ning Xiao is trying to mobilize a bit of spirit power. He takes out a medium grade spirit stone from the ring and begins to absorb the spirit to recover the injury.


    The thunder and lightning just now almost destroyed his body, and his right leg disappeared directly. If you want to recover completely, I''m afraid it won''t be until night!


    Black and white and small thunder Ji injury is not light, see no danger, is also back to ningxiao Dantian cultivation. Only in the Dantian, they can recover with the help of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power.


    The thick and pure aura in the spirit stone is absorbed, and then quickly transformed into the spirit power by Ning Xiao, and begins to recover the body injury through the life spiral. The bad mess of the body begins to recover orderly and quickly. The root of the blackened right leg also has granulation, and the new right leg is growing rapidly.


    While recovering, Ning smiles and asks Liu Rui in his heart: "brother Liu Rui, why did you suddenly think of letting me open Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique just now? I didn''t react. If it wasn''t for you, I would have hung up now!"


    Liu Rui sighed: "my reaction is still slow. I should have reflected what this thing is when I saw that Lei Mu turned into fly ash. But I didn''t remember at that time. If you were ready to rush in, you wouldn''t be hurt so much."


    "What is this lightning screen?" Ning Xiao is curious.

 Chapter 316

    Hearing Ning Xiao''s question, Liu Rui suddenly flashed out and floated beside Ning Xiao, with an enigmatic smile: "I know you will be curious. I''ll tell you, this thing is a very powerful thing!"


    "It''s awesome?" Ning Xiao although still can''t move now, but the eyes have been lit up, "in the end is what thing."


    "It''s a very precious thing. It''s produced by the aura of Zhong Tiandi. I didn''t expect that there would be one here. It''s incredible!" Liu Rui shakes his head.


    Ning Xiao looks at the smile on Liu Rui''s face, and sighs in his heart that this guy''s damned character of selling things has broken out again


    "What is this rare thing, which is very powerful, born of the aura of heaven and earth?" Ning Xiao tries to make his tone soft.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you..." Liu Rui just started slowly, and was interrupted by Ning Xiao.


    "Brother Liu Rui, if you do this again, we will be friends." Ning Xiao''s green tendons are about to burst out.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, I don''t want to say little by little, so that you can understand?" Liu Rui immediately displeased, "want to know, don''t want to know, I won''t tell you."


    "Think about it, I''m wrong! You adults have a lot of... "Rather smile can only be soft.


    "That''s about it!" Liu Rui snorted, "I tell you, this thing is called Qingxiao thunder fire. It''s a kind of strange fire between heaven and earth, and among the strange fire, it belongs to the superior... No, it''s the existence of the best. It''s born with the most powerful thunder and lightning in heaven and earth, and it''s extremely powerful!"


    "The light curtain of thunder and lightning formed around is actually the tentacles released by the sleeping Qingxiao thunder fire to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and the power of thunder and lightning. Just think about it, it''s just the tentacles released by the sleeping Qingxiao thunder fire, and the power of thunder and lightning can hurt you like this. If you are attacked with all your strength, what will it look like?"


    "This thing is extremely terrifying. I just saw a legend about a powerful elder with Qingxiao thunder fire in legend. It is said that this elder, relying on Qingxiao thunder fire, with the strength of the venerable level, can escape from the super strong of the holy King level. Think about it!" Liu Rui shakes his head and makes a sound at the same time.


    "My darling Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes.


    When he was on his way a few days ago, Liu Rui took the time to talk to him about the difference in the strength of the spirit guards in the later period. Even if it was the nine star venerable, the gap between them and the holy king was equivalent to the difference between ants and people! A venerable man, relying on the thunder and fire in the green night, could escape from the holy king. This is just a myth!


    "Of course, the Qingxiao thunder fire in the venerable''s hand is strengthened and strengthened, which is much stronger than the Qingxiao thunder fire naturally raised here, but this Qingxiao thunder fire is rare! If you have this green night thunder fire, you want to kill Xu hongqiu and others. It''s no trouble. If you lose a thunder fire, you can solve it directly! "


    Ning Xiao eyes suddenly lit up: "that is to say, you have a way to let me stop this green night thunder fire?"


    "Do you dream?" Liu Rui did not have the good spirit to see rather smile one eye, "green night thunder fire is you can contact?"? It''s my cultivation when I''m alive. I have to be careful when I come into contact with the thunder and fire. If you touch it, there will be no ashes! "


    "Damn, what''s the use of saying so much?" Rather smile depressed stare big eyes.


    "Don''t you wonder what this is?" Liu Rui snorted, "greedy! And you''re not fire. It looks like lightning, but it''s still flame. Even if you absorb it, cultivate it and use it, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Rather smile depressed lying on the ground, decided not to talk with Liu Rui, this ya Balabala said so much, thought there was a big pie fell on his head, the result is empty joy! What''s the use of this treasure?


    "If only Yueer were here. Although she can''t absorb the Qingxiao thunder fire, the attribute of her red flame leijiao is very close to the Qingxiao thunder fire. She tosses about in the light curtain several times. The red flame leijiao says that she has to bring a little of the Qingxiao thunder fire, which makes a lot of money!" Liu Rui is not without pity.


    How many times in that light curtain? How many times have you been shattered by the light curtain? Ning Xiao suddenly smiles bitterly, although the shadow of the broken body will not die, but the pain is real! If yue''er was really here, she would not be willing to suffer this pain even if she was dead, because she was tired and lazy


    Of course, I''m afraid the final result will be thrown in by yue''er and Huofeng


    When I think of that scene, I would rather laugh than laugh.


    Time passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, the sky is beginning to dark down, and Ning Xiao injury has recovered 7788, right leg has been long.


    Looking at his new bare thigh, Ning laughed and tut. Duan Hong made this suit of body armor for him, but it''s almost broken. There''s a big hole in the right chest, the whole right leg is gone, and there are several cracks in the back


    It seems that the defense armor of the inferior spirit weapon is not enough. It can''t stand your own tossing! When it comes to the critical moment, it doesn''t play a protective role at all


    However, careful consideration is not that the armor is not giving strength, but rather that it will suck to death. All the opponents you meet are masters who can ignore the inferior armor.


    Xu hongqiu is, that black robed man is, the light curtain formed by this green night thunder fire is still!


    I''d rather laugh at this method of death. I''m afraid the inferior armor of spirit weapon is similar to ordinary clothes


    After the body repair, Ning Xiao got up from the ground, and the strange animals around looked at him in surprise. When Mingming came in, he was on the verge of death. He didn''t even have his right leg. How could he be alive again after a long time? And the right leg has grown out


    Human beings are really incomprehensible creatures! A kind of strange beast, shadow beast is in the heart of emotion.


    At the same time, some other beasts licked their lips and were disappointed. It seems that they can''t eat the human, and the injury has recovered. Moreover, the human''s strength is not what they can deal with. It''s better to find something else to eat! Those little things that drill into the ground are also delicious!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know that those strange beasts and shadow beasts quietly put him on the menu, and some quietly withdrew from the menu. He just looked at the light curtain in front of him.


    He''s thinking about how to get out of here.


    First of all, we must wait for the light curtain to disappear, otherwise he can''t get out at all, or he will be seriously injured. And then we have to find a way out of this damned ramwood forest.


    At the end of this day, his injury recovered, those damned thunder wood... No, they should be called thunder wood tree demon! They should have recovered, too? In other words, is it still a tough battle when going out?


    Ning Xiaomei frowned, constantly thinking about how to leave here more easily and conveniently, he has decided, once out of this leimu forest, immediately go! Those lingcao lingguo or something, although valuable, but also have to have life to get ah!


    Thinking about the experience of this day, Ning Xiao has the feeling of egg pain and the feeling of dancing with death. It''s quite unpleasant


    "Ning Xiao, are you thinking about how to get out?" Liu Rui asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s very uncomfortable to think about fighting with those tree demons when you go out!" Ning laughs and sighs, "I''ll bet that when I break into the outside, I''ll be injured again... I didn''t come here to get hurt when I got this life spiral ability!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so." Liu Ruichao pointed to those monsters who were ready to move. "Have you forgotten them?"


    "These guys? They took refuge here, too. " Better laugh than think.


    "Stupid! These guys who live here, if they don''t have a way to escape those thunder wood tree demons, can they survive? " Liu Rui snorted, "there are aborigines here. What''s the use of you not learning their solutions but thinking about them here?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he scolded himself for being stupid. Yes, I want to have a fart. Since these strange beasts can live here, they must know the habits of this leimu forest! When they do, I''ll follow them?


    Such a thought suddenly enlightened, also need not waste brain, rather smile Shi ran sat down on the ground.


    Soon, the sky was completely dark, and after shaking for a few times, the lightning light curtain slowly retracted to the ground and disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s true that the thunder fire in Qingxiao absorbs aura in the daytime and sleeps at night!" Liu Rui got excited. "No wonder it''s time to accept Qingxiao thunder fire at night. Without sunshine, the activity of Qingxiao thunder fire will be lower!"


    Ning Xiao doesn''t care about the green night thunder fire that can''t be used. He just stares at those strange beasts and shadow beasts.


    After the light curtain disappeared, these guys all stood up and began to stretch and yawn one after another. They looked like they could finally move again. Then Shi ran quickly scattered and ran into the forest.


    In addition to a rustle of running sound, there was no other strange sound. The furious thunder wood tree demons didn''t seem to notice them at all.


    Ning Xiao even saw a second-order shadow beast, Iron Tiger, running to a thunder wood tree demon. After urinating, he shook his fur and bone armor and then ran away.


    It was not until the last beast disappeared in the forest that Ning Xiao was sure that at night, those damned leimu tree demons should be dormant


    In other words, leimu forest at night is safe! The highest but the second peak of the beast shadow beast, but better than the damned thunder wood tree demon to deal with too much!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao would like to slap himself again. He came here last night, and he had to wait until the day to come in


    Ning Xiao is all doubting that his skill of death has been given full level by him unconsciously? A casual idea, can do a good die!

 Chapter 317

    With a sigh, Ning Xiao came out of the forest and entered the forest.


    Although to these thunder wood tree demon hate gnash teeth, but rather smile and didn''t start to destroy this forest idea. The most important point is that it''s not cost-effective


    How big is the forest? How many are Lei mu? How long will it take him to destroy the forest? And is it any good? No,


    Kill these thunder wood tree demon, don''t even have a score, he''s full and full? He won''t do anything bad.


    But speaking of benefits


    Ning Xiaoyan purrs. Now that he knows that the thunder wood tree demon will sleep at night, can''t he get the natural resources and land treasures here safely?


    The fishermen are asleep. Can''t they eat the bait safely? Ning Xiaoxiao is very happy!


    Think of it and do it. One night is enough for Ning Xiao to collect a lot of good things. And if you find too many good things, Ning Xiao can go back to the forest clearing before dawn and continue to collect them the next night!


    Ning Xiao is just like a happy bird. He rushes into the forest and starts his treasure hunt.


    Then, after looking for an hour, Ning Xiao smashed a thunder wood in front of him with a stick


    At the moment his expression, that is what kind of lying trough!


    There''s no other reason, just because those natural resources and local treasures in the forest are all broken! I didn''t stay at all!


    This time Ning Xiao found more than 20 growth points of lingcao and lingguo, but all the lingcao and lingguo were destroyed, and there was nothing left


    Think about it carefully. In the daytime, the whole forest is rioting. The branches all over the sky and the roots all over the ground are just destructive!


    Is it normal that those lingcao lingguo are not preserved at all? After all, those thunder wood tree demons are fishermen. If they want to catch Ning Xiao, how can they care about the bait hanging on the hook? It doesn''t hurt to break it!


    They don''t love, they smile and love! Rather smile feel oneself now not only heartache, still liver ache!


    Blame yourself! If he doesn''t have a good sight at night and doesn''t come in during the day, how many good things can he get! Now it''s all gone


    And there are these damned thunder wood tree demons. They have nothing to smoke. Why do they smoke like infectious neuropathy! Even if you want to smoke, you have to see yourself before you can smoke. If you don''t see yourself, it''s crazy to smoke farts there! My poor lingcao lingguo!


    Leimu tree demon at night is very quiet. It is gently swayed by the breeze. Even if Ning Xiao interrupts a companion, other leimu tree demons do not move at all. Ning xiaohen looked at these thunder wood tree demons in front of him. He really wanted to destroy them all in his heart. But even if he destroyed them all, his spirit grass and spirit fruit would not revive, and it was a waste of time.


    Yes, my own lingcao lingguo. In Ning Xiao''s heart, all kinds of lingcao lingguo growing in leimu forest are my own


    Holding the idea of not believing in evil, Ning Xiao starts to look for it in leimu forest again. What if some of them are not destroyed? What if there are only a few left?


    But as the night went by, Ning Xiao turned almost half of the whole leimu forest, but only got two spirit grasses and one spirit fruit... It''s really the only fruit left!


    Seeing the strange beasts in the forest, the shadow beasts began to run towards the open space in the middle of the forest. Ning Xiao knew that the time for Lei Mu tree demon to wake up was coming, and he had turned Lei Mu forest around. The other half did not have to look and guessed the situation. The possibility of the existence of lingcao lingguo was very small, and he had to leave Lei Mu forest.


    Of course, when I went out, I would rather laugh and call it a rampage, destroying a lot of thunder wood tree demons, which makes me feel more comfortable.


    When I left leimu forest, the sky was just bright. Those leimu tree demons woke up when they were exposed to the sun. Then they felt the smell of Ning Xiao outside the forest, and immediately began to dance. They did not forget the memory of yesterday! Especially when I found many of my companions lying on the ground, the more angry I was.


    But it''s a pity that they can''t move, and Ning Xiao, who came out of the forest, is out of their attack range.


    Standing on the stone bridge, Ning Xiao looked at the forest and put up a middle finger. You bastard trees are lucky. I don''t have the ability of flame system, or I will burn you to death!


    After erecting his middle finger, he left the leimu forest of his father with a smile.


    Now think about it carefully. The camouflage of leimu forest is also very good. At the beginning, the elder who determined the danger coefficient of Linglu might have come to leimu forest in the evening, so he naturally rated it as a yellow dangerous area. After all, the highest level of exotic animals here is only the second level and the third level.


    If you come in the daytime, the danger coefficient of this place is absolutely purple! Even if there is a way to avoid it, it must be evaluated as red!


    After leaving leimu forest, Ning Xiao went straight to the Mangshan Mountain according to the direction of the map.


    About 20 days later, Ning Xiao saw a continuous mountain range under the distant thunder clouds and in the mist. The thunder clouds in the sky also stopped before the range of that mountain range. Needless to say, this is absolutely a wild mountain.


    But now I just see it. If I want to run there, it will take at least three or five days.


    Ning Xiao didn''t have any adventure or any danger along the way. It can be said that he came all the way. Although he also worked hard to kill monsters and accumulated scores, in the past 20 days, he just earned more than 10000 points, which is not as good as those guys who earn tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands every day in the ranking, It''s also down to 621, so it''s not easy to climb back to 600.


    Ning Xiao is now very curious about how those crazy people do it, especially the fengwuyan God who has been ranked first. Ning Xiao has observed that this guy''s daily income is about 200000 yuan on average. How can he do that? You know, the score of a third-order beast is only two or three hundred, and the score of a low-level lingcao lingguo is only a little over ten. He earns 200000 yuan a day, which is an exaggeration!


    Let alone fengwuyan, even those who rank within 100 earn tens of thousands of yuan a day at least. Unfortunately, he would rather smile that there is no special adventure, and only earn more than 10000 yuan in 20 days! It''s five or six hundred a day on average. There''s no comparison!


    However, it''s useless to think more about this kind of thing. I really want to know that only when I come out of the thunderstorm wasteland and meet other people, or even those people, can I know how they earn points.


    We''re still on our way.


    In the same words, I have already seen the huge mountain range of Mang Mountain. Ning Xiao has been running for six days, and this is the area covered by thunder clouds in the thunderstorm wasteland. According to the map, once out of the scope of thunderstorm, it is to leave the thunderstorm wasteland and step into the boundless mountains.


    Mangshan is a red dangerous area, which is slightly less dangerous than thunderstorm wasteland, but it should not be ignored.


    However, when Ning Xiao ran out of the thunderstorm wasteland, there was no more thunder around him. He was still happy to lie down on the ground, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, and the dark purple thunderstorm not far away. His mood was happy!


    Finally, I left this damned thunderstorm wasteland. Finally, I didn''t have to worry about a thunder falling on me at any time. Finally, I didn''t have to be a black man. Finally, I was able to grow my hair and eyebrows again! Ning Xiao thought about the two months in the thunderstorm wasteland. He had the impulse to cry.


    I didn''t feel it before. Now I look at the blue sky, white clouds and the bright sun. It''s so lovely! Ning Xiao was filled with emotion.


    "Whining..." little Lei Ji flies out. It''s the first time that she''s grown up outside the thunderstorm wasteland. Looking at the endless blue sky and white clouds in the sky, as well as the green grass and various wild flowers around her, she''s a little silly.


    "Ha ha, little guy, this is the world outside the thunderstorm wasteland, which is the normal world." Rather smile will small thunder Ji pulled to come over, let her stand in own chest, smile way.


    "Whining?" Little Reggie obviously doesn''t understand what Ning Xiao means by the normal world. She tilts her head and thinks, but her attention is attracted by a small pink flower.


    Looking at the little Lei Ji with that little flower happy to smell, rather smile is also ha ha smile up.


    But smiling, Ning smiled, but felt a vibration from the ground. The vibration was very strong, as if a large team of horses came running not far away.


    Is it a community of exotic animals? Ning Xiao turned over and stood up, looking in the direction of the vibration.


    This is a direct force


    What kind of exotic animal community is this! There''s only one beast! One is three stories high, with metal armor, long tusks and long legs as thick as four pillars!


    And the key is, this strange beast also red eyes toward rather smile this side rushed over!


    "What the hell is this?" Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes.


    After he came to the spirit Road, no matter in the initial angry wilderness or in the dangerous thunderstorm wilderness, he had never seen such a huge beast. If he was so big, he would be seriously hurt if he stepped on it? Isn''t that a foul?!


    "The fourth level cherishes the exotic beast, tyrant tooth elephant!" Liu Rui was also surprised to see the huge beast roaring in the distance, "isn''t this thing extinct long ago? What else is there? Ning Xiao, get ready to fight. The tyrant tooth elephant has a crush on you. He won''t let you go before he dies. "


    What do you mean you like me? What''s more, he''s a fourth-class beast. He''s still such a big man. It takes a lot of effort to kill him


    What''s more, there''s not a lot of points for killing a different animal

 Chapter 318

    No matter how reluctant Ning Xiao was, the huge tyrant''s tooth elephant as if it were a house had rushed towards him.


    Perhaps thanks to its huge size, the tyrant''s tooth elephant seems to run slowly, but every step is far away from the thief. In the blink of an eye, it is only tens of meters away from Ning Xiao.


    "Black and white, fit!" Ning Xiao a call, black and white directly flash out, a sign type tiger roar, is and Ning Xiao into one, turned into armor and a pair of wings.


    The hell stick fell into his hand, and Ning Xiao was another violent drink: "the evil spirit retreats, liberates, the hell!"


    With a flash of blood red light in his hand, Yama was liberated. At this time, the huge tyrant tooth elephant was only ten meters away from Ning Xiao!


    "Oh, oh!" The voice of the tyrant tooth elephant is like thunder. Every step of running is to trample a huge footprint on the ground. The whole earth, as if there was an earthquake, some stone of the size of a bowl, were shocked and bounced up.


    Is the shock of terror a means of attack? With a wave of Ning Xiao''s wings, the whole person was suspended, and the tyrant tooth elephant had come to him.


    As soon as his huge head swung, the huge Mori white teeth, which were several meters long, cut toward Ning Xiao. It was just like Ning Xiao killed his father and enemy.


    Ning Xiao beat his wings depressed, quickly escaped the tyrant tooth elephant, and then swished to fly forward, directly to one of the tyrant tooth elephant''s front legs.


    "Avalanche stick!"


    A violent drink, rather smile in the hand of Yan devil stick is mercilessly blow in that tyrant tooth elephant''s front leg up.


    With a bang, the metal armor on the front leg of the tyrant tooth elephant was instantly exploded by Ning Xiao, and a blood fog burst out.


    "Roar Tyrant tooth elephant eat pain, suddenly a falter, but did not fall, a hind leg forward a step, toward rather smile stepped over.


    I''ll go. It won''t fall down! After all, it''s a big one. The stability and defense are powerful! Rather smile depressed retreat, avoid the tyrant tooth elephant this step.


    Although he was in battle, Ning Xiao still couldn''t understand why the tyrant tooth elephant yelled at him as soon as he saw him as he saw his father''s enemy. It was clear that he had just arrived here, and he was not even familiar with the environment. It was impossible to offend him!


    "Whimper, whimper!" Xiaoleiji also flew out, floating beside ningxiao, and her face was full of anger.


    For this big guy can''t help but come up to his father, little Reggie said very angry, must give this big guy a little color to see!


    With a wave of his little hands, a thunder and lightning as thick as the legs of the tyrant tooth elephant was born out of thin air, and shot at the big red eyes of the tyrant tooth elephant. Although little Reggie is still young, it''s clear to beat people in soft places.


    The tyrant tooth elephant is still too big to avoid this thunder and lightning. Just in time to close his eyelids, he was hit directly.


    With another roar, the tyrant tooth elephant''s side face burst out a big cloud of blood mist, and the right eye bead was blasted by little Reggie.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little thunder Ji excitedly waved a small fist, let you bully dad, under taste the pain?


    Ning Xiao has some helplessness. Long range attack is good. He just smashes a hole in everyone''s leg with a stick. However, when little Lei Ji goes down with thunder, she directly wastes one eye and half pulls her face. It''s just incomparable!


    However, xiaoleiji''s attack power is great, and the consumption is also very severe. Ning Xiao feels that with all her present spiritual power, supporting xiaoleiji, according to the equivalent just now, putting more than 100 thunderbolts is the limit. Of course, if you start the life spiral and turn Qi and blood into spiritual power, you can support it for a longer time.


    Originally, Ning Xiao intended to make xiaoleiji stop fighting. After all, this big guy looks fierce, but in fact his action is very rigid. Ning Xiao can rely on his flexibility to grind it to death a little bit, but seeing xiaoleiji excited, he can''t say it.


    With a sigh, Ning said to little Lei Ji with a smile: "little Lei Ji, will this big guy be handed over to you? Kill it with thunder


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie laughed happily, and then looked at the fierce tyrant tooth elephant who was attacking there, showing a look of disdain.


    This kind of stupid big guy, how to deal with it!


    Let little Reggie have a good time. It''s rare to see her so excited. Ning Xiao thought to herself, and it can be regarded as a training for her. After all, when she was in the thunderstorm wasteland, those strange animals she met didn''t let little Lei Ji touch her hands. Now, it''s just right to meet such a rough and fleshy one.


    Similarly, for Ning Xiao, it''s also an opportunity to get familiar with the ability and combat effectiveness of little Reggie, and it will be more convenient to cooperate in the future.


    Next, little Lei Ji, who gets Ning Xiao''s full support, becomes a human shaped fort. The thunder and lightning constantly smashes at the huge tyrant tooth elephant, and the tyrant tooth elephant roars. There are many terrible scars on her body, and the blood under her body gathers in the deep pit it stepped out, and becomes blood puddles.


    However, the scene looks gorgeous. It''s just that little Lei Ji is hanging the tyrant''s tooth elephant. Ning Xiao knows that little Lei Ji has no rules to fight. Just like the wild ball boxing, she just goes up and blows at random. Just by looking at the deep holes around the tyrant''s tooth elephant that are blasted by lightning, we can know how much ammunition little Lei Ji has wasted.


    This is also the reason why the tyrant tooth elephant is huge and inflexible. If she meets a spirit keeper with flexible body method, or a beast with good speed, little Reggie is likely to fail to hit others at all! Unless little Reggie learns her mother''s full screen lightning attack, the course of training her attack accuracy will have to be put on the agenda.


    Ten minutes later, the aura in Ning Xiao''s Dantian was almost exhausted, and the tyrant tooth elephant knelt down in front of little Lei Ji''s profligate thunder shells


    One of its front legs was broken, and its huge body fell to the ground, bleeding.


    Little Reggie saw that it fell down, and also breathlessly stopped the attack. Just now, she was very happy with the rampage. But little Reggie was also very tired, but when she saw that her attack finally laid the other side down, she was proud again.


    In the air across an arc, small thunder Ji flew directly to the tyrant tooth elephant side, complacent Chong Ning laughed and cried.


    Ning Xiao wants to remind little Lei Ji, but if she doesn''t suffer, she won''t understand. After all, she made this kind of mistake in her previous life. And little Reggie won''t be in any danger, after all, she is her own shadow.


    As expected, the tyrant tooth elephant who fell to the ground didn''t die. Seeing little Lei Ji flying to him, the tyrant tooth elephant who was bullied only had a trace of blood skin stood up for the last effort, threw his head, and stabbed little Lei Ji with the only remaining long tooth!


    Seeing that the long teeth are going to poke behind little Lei Ji, the little guy still smiles at himself before he finds out. Ning Xiao finally can''t bear it. With a move, little Lei Ji disappears in the same place and returns to Ning Xiao''s Dantian.


    The tyrant tooth elephant poked a long tooth into the air, whimpered, and his head couldn''t hold on. He fell heavily on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Xiao Lei Ji comes out of Ning Xiao again. Seeing the scene of the tyrant''s tooth elephant attacking her, she screams angrily. She wants to go up and give this guy another move. But Ning Xiao catches her and plays her head off impolitely.


    "Little Reggie, I''ll know later that you can''t relax your vigilance before confirming that the enemy is out of breath. Even for the corpse, you have to shoot someone else again... No, come on! To be completely at ease. " Ning Xiao said to little Lei Ji seriously, "when you fight, you will be broken. Although you won''t die, it will be very painful! And you can''t come out for a while, understand? "


    "Wu Wu..." Xiao Lei Ji covered her forehead and nodded pitifully.


    "Well, let''s send this big guy back to the West!" Ning said with a smile, holding his own Yama stick is a flash, directly fell on the face of the tyrant tooth elephant.


    Tyrant teeth like a daze, want to raise their head and throw down the Ning smile, but Ning smile has not given it this opportunity, wear cloud stick point out, directly from the tyrant tooth elephant that empty hole eye socket, poke into its brain!


    As soon as the cloud piercing stick twists its power, the brain of the tyrant tooth elephant becomes a paste


    Just lifted less than half a meter of the big head, and fell on the ground.


    The token on Ning Xiao''s waist flashed white, indicating that the score of this tyrant''s tooth elephant had entered Ning Xiao''s pocket.


    After killing the tyrant''s tooth elephant, Ning Xiao falls back to the clean ground and puts away Yan Mo''s stick. There is little Lei Ji sitting on the right shoulder and black and white squatting on the left shoulder, picking up the token to input spiritual power.


    "Well, it''s the first time to kill a fourth-order monster. Let''s see how many points the fourth-order monster gives us." Ning Xiao said casually, it''s just a routine. According to Ning Xiao''s idea, the score that this fourth-order beast can give is seven or eight hundred, absolutely no more than one thousand.


    After all, the second-order nine star beast has less than 200 points, and the third-order nine star beast has less than 500 points. It''s almost enough for the fourth-order nine star beast to go up a few hundred. It''s a loss making business to hunt exotic animals. I''m tired and dirty. I don''t know. It''s time-consuming and dangerous. If I''m not careful, I have to hang up. It''s better to look for the spirit grass and fruit!


    Glanced at the score, rather smile in the heart of a calculation, casually said: "also into, the score rose more than 3000 a little, also not less... Lying trough, how much?"


    Rather smile of eye bead son moment is stare big!

 Chapter 319

    Ning Xiao looks at the score displayed on the token light screen and is stunned. He remembers the previous score very firmly and can''t be wrong, but now he just killed a fourth-order monster and the score has risen by more than 3000! Is this a joke? Even if it''s bad, it won''t be so bad, will it?


    Ning Xiao''s heart is full of galloping horses. Well, it''s Alpaca


    "A fourth order beast is worth such a high score?" Liu Rui didn''t know when he came out. He was surprised to see the score on Ning Xiao''s token.


    "I''ll go. Why is the fourth order monster score so high? Why didn''t you meet a fourth-order beast when you were wandering in the thunderstorm wasteland for so long? " Rather smile incomparably depressed, "at least thunderstorm wasteland is also a purple dangerous area, ah, how even the fourth level beasts are not?"


    "The main danger of thunderstorm wasteland is the ubiquitous thunder, and the exotic animals are just incidental. The environment here is not so dangerous, so it can be rated as a red dangerous area. Naturally, the intensity of exotic animals will increase a lot. " Liu Rui knew this, and then he patted his palm and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know why the score of the fourth level beast is so high!"


    "Why?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Just like the human spirit keeper, the third-order spirit star realm and the fourth-order glory realm are the watershed of strength, and the third-order to the fourth-order alien beasts are also the watershed of strength. The strength of the fourth-order alien beasts and the third-order alien beasts are very different! It''s easy and pleasant for you to kill the third-order beast, but it takes a lot of effort to deal with this fourth-order beast. You have to be more careful. That''s why the score will increase by leaps and bounds! "


    Liu Rui took a look at the mountain like tyrant tooth elephant beside him, and said with a smile: "moreover, if it''s a fifth order beast, it''s probably a leap forward growth. According to this trend, a fifth order beast is worth tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of points!"


    "Five step beast?" Rather smile stare big eyes, "now I meet five level strange beast also can only escape good, even can''t escape is two say..."


    "I didn''t ask you to do level 5 exotic animals, and according to the classification method of this danger level, level 4 exotic animals are almost the same in places where the red natural environment is safe. I''m afraid there are only one or two level 5 exotic animals at most. You''re not so lucky to meet them." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "This tyrant tooth elephant should be a fourth-order and low-level beast, right? It''s worth 3000 points. If you''re a high-level fourth-order monster, don''t you have to have tens of thousands of points? " Rather smile muttered a, immediately eyes stare big, "lie trough, I know which brush cent crazy devil, this fraction how brush up!"


    "Hehe, I also thought of it. It should be constantly challenging high-level monsters?" Liu Rui laughs, "I''m afraid the No.1 fengwuyan is challenging the fifth level beast. That''s why the score goes up so fast. "


    "Challenge five levels of exotic animals..." Ning Xiao calculated, "so, he is at least high-level guangyaojing, isn''t he? Seven stars? Eight stars? Or nine stars? "


    "It should be about the same." Liu Rui nodded, then also a wry smile, twenty years old senior glory, this is genius! This spiritual road test is worthy of being a concentration camp for talents, so is Ning Xiao, and so is Feng Wuyan... You know, after entering the glorious realm, the speed of improvement is not as fast as it used to be. The improvement of each star requires great efforts!


    I just don''t know what kind of aristocratic family Feng Wuyan belongs to. There are several families in the heavenly aristocratic family named Feng. Even if this boy is among the children of the aristocratic family, he is also among the top!


    Ning Xiao put away the token, looked at the huge tyrant tooth elephant corpse around him, and clenched his fist: "it''s decided, and then he began to hunt the fourth-order beast! This just came in and met a fourth-order beast. There are no fewer fourth-order beasts in this mountain! In this case, tens of thousands of income a day is not a dream


    "Don''t want to rob people?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "Why not rob? If you meet other people, first sneak attack and knock on the mugstick, then lie down and strip off directly! " Ning Xiao waved his fist without hesitation.


    This is the battlefield of competition. You can''t do it if you are kind and soft hearted! At most, I don''t want other people''s lives!


    "Be careful to kick the iron." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? Just run away when it comes to iron plate!" Ning laughs, "I''m not stupid enough to see a group of people go up and meet a single person, that is, Xu hongqiu. I''m sure I can escape! At most, it''s injury. I''m afraid of injury when there''s life spiral? "


    Seeing Ning Xiaoxiao''s evil face, Liu Rui can''t help sighing. Is this boy overconfident? But when you think about the journey a few days after the thunderstorm wasteland, Ning Xiao relies on the ghost fog to attack and solve a three-level eight star beast with one stick, Liu Rui shakes his head.


    This boy has been more and more down-to-earth since he liberated his talent and possessed this stealth skill. It''s absolutely not good for him to sneak attack!


    After a short rest, Ning Xiao collected several hundred jin of good meat from the mountain like tyrant tooth elephant and put it into the storage bag from the black robed man. This pocket is now used by Ning Xiao as the logistics equipment for storing food and firewood. Other good things are put in the ring.


    Then he left the bloody place and continued to march towards the mountains.


    At most, even outside the mountain, he didn''t really step into the boundary of the mountain. Ning Xiao was very interested in all kinds of strange animals and situations he was about to encounter.


    Whether it''s the fourth level monster, or other spiritual path testers, it''s the source of his points! Of course, if you can meet any relics, hidden space, this is the best! Of course, the premise is not to meet the same guys as those black robed people in the evil spirit hall


    And the fact is just as Ning Xiao expected. In this mountain, all the strange beasts he met were above the third level, and there was no second level at all, but the shadow beasts were much less. As a matter of fact, if the ordinary spirit guards came to this spiritual road and saw this large number of shadow beasts, they would have been happy to die long ago. In the outside world, the value of shadow beasts is very high. Some people from small places want to contract shadow beasts, which is pure luck or purchase. However, the high-level shadow beasts are all sky high prices, and the low-level shadow beasts are meaningless.


    The quality of the shadow beasts in Linglu is not low. I''m afraid that many of the people in this Linglu trial will find their own shadow beasts. How many will they contract? Even Ning Xiao, isn''t there a little Reggie? Of course, Ning Xiao''s eyes have long been nurtured by black and white and Xiao Lei Ji. Those ordinary shadow beasts can''t get into Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    Even if he wants to contract another one, if his talent is too much lower than that of Reggie and black and white, it will become a short board. It''s better not to.


    This topic is too far away. Anyway, Ning Xiao killed four fourth order beasts in half a day. Oh, of course, it was with the tyrant tooth elephant at the beginning. These four strange beasts brought Ning Xiao nearly 15000 marks, which made him lose his face.


    Ning Xiao also threw out all the third-order exotic animal materials collected from the two storage props to make room for the fourth-order exotic animal materials collected. It''s money to take these things out! Oh no, it should be the spirit stone! The regular big cities of spirit guards are all traded with spirit stones, just like fengxiao city.


    Even in addition to the materials of exotic animals, that is, the fourth level exotic animal meat, Ning Xiao selects the best meat and collects hundreds of Jin, which is enough for him to eat for a few days. Ning Xiao even considers not to save meat. This place is full of exotic animals, so he can get round by hunting.


    Fight all the way, walk all the way forward, and soon it''s dark. Although the moon is bright and the stars are rare, the visibility is still not high. Ning Xiao finds a leeward hillside and sets up the camp. It''s not wise to go on the road at night. Many strange animals are more active at night. If they are surrounded by a group of fourth-order strange animals, they would rather laugh.


    So it''s better to find a safe place to camp and rest at night.


    When the place is turned upside down, Ning Xiao begins to barbecue. Little Lei Ji sits on one side to eat lingguo while black and white lie on the side, staring at Ning Xiao''s barbecue with bright eyes.


    Ning Xiao can''t understand his two local Fu. After he became a local Fu, except for some special treasures to improve his own strength, he only needs to absorb his spiritual power. But whether it''s black and white or little Reggie, this desire has not been completely eliminated


    Little Reggie can explain that she used to eat all the time, but now she can''t give up. But it''s clear that black and white come out of the egg, which is his shadow. Why is Mao still greedy?


    Rather smile to see black and white saliva almost flow out, not angry will be a just baked barbecue thrown in the past. Small black and white suddenly put out, flying to hold the barbecue, and then it is full of happiness to lie down and start to gnaw up.


    Rather smile helpless shake head, also picked up a piece of barbecue to eat.


    At this time, Ning Xiaopu''s spiritual horizon was touched. His brow was slightly picked. It was not a strange beast. Look at this figure? Is it a human being and a little girl?


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon is becoming more and more powerful. Even if it is expanded to the maximum, it can also accurately find the exact image of the other party, rather than just having a general location as before.


    Rather smile, the corner of the mouth a little smile, the other party''s speed is very uniform, but also not the kind of sneak look, completely square came, it seems not trouble?


    What are you doing here? Don''t think Ning Xiao is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. When necessary, Ning Xiao has done a lot of hard work!

 Chapter 320

    Although Ning Xiao has found the figure close to him, he is still sitting there eating barbecue. He looks like he has not found anything. He just uses the vision of spirit to monitor the person coming.


    To do so is to show the enemy that he is weak, pretend that he doesn''t see the other side, and see what this guy is going to do.


    The spiritual horizon can only use the spiritual horizon for sensing. When Ning Xiao sweeps the figure, he is sure that the other person does not have the ability of spiritual horizon at all. Then the other person can''t find that he is monitoring her. The enemy is in the light and I am in the dark, and he looks like he has not found out at all. If the other party has any bad ideas, he will certainly act.


    Although Ning Xiao can feel that the other party doesn''t seem to have any malice, but the heart of defending people is indispensable. God knows if the woman who comes near is the kind of master who can hide her emotions well?


    But even if the other party has any malice, Ning Xiao doesn''t care at all, because in Ning Xiao''s induction, the breath of the woman who is close to her doesn''t deliberately converge. It''s just the cultivation of seven or eight stars in the spiritual world, and she can get rid of it with one hand. If you really want to do it, that guy is also here to send the material.


    Soon, the woman appeared less than 20 meters behind Ning Xiao.


    Then Ning Xiao slowly turned his head and looked over there, with a look of surprise and vigilance on his face.


    The other side did not have the convergence breath to hide, if this position has not been discovered, then some pretended to be too much, so ningxiao timely made a pair of just found each other''s appearance.


    The visitor is actually a petite girl. She looks about the same age as Ning Xiao. She has a rather ordinary appearance. She has long black hair and waist length. She wears a loose robe and can''t see her figure. But now the girl''s face, with a shy look.


    "What can I do for you?" Ning Xiao looked at the girl, a little surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she showed a playful look, and asked softly with a smile.


    "That..." the girl was a little embarrassed. "I''m separated from my companion. I can''t make a fire. I haven''t eaten for a day... I smell your barbecue. Could you please let me have some?"


    "Nothing to eat?" The smile in Ning Xiao''s eyes is more intense, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He patted the stone beside him and said with a smile, "no problem. Come and sit down. I have a lot here. Let''s eat together."


    "Really?" The girl didn''t seem to expect that Ning Xiao was so easy to talk. She ran over and sat down beside Ning Xiao.


    It seems that there is no sense of vigilance and avoiding suspicion at all. I just lean on Ning Xiao and sit on a stone with him. Looking at the golden barbecue in front of Ning Xiao, it seems that my saliva will flow down.


    Rather smile the corner of the mouth smile more thick, but also didn''t say what, seem to completely don''t mind this strange girl rely on oneself so close, just self-care barbecue.


    One side of the black and white finished the barbecue, looked at the girl, some strange eyes, seems to understand why Ning Xiao let a stranger so close to himself, but since Ning Xiao has no opinion, he naturally will not have any action, just with a trace of vigilance, looking at the girl.


    As for little Lei Ji, she didn''t feel the girl''s malice. She didn''t care at all. She sat on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and ate the fruit of the spirit.


    The girl was obviously very sensible. Seeing black and white and little Reggie, she was surprised, but she didn''t ask, just sat quietly.


    Liu Rui''s transparent figure appeared on one side, frowned and said to Ning with a smile: "boy, what are you doing? Don''t be careless to let the little girl get so close to you


    "Ha ha, brother Liu Rui, don''t worry, it will be very interesting." Rather smile in the heart said a, immediately is hand a bunch of barbecue to that girl.


    "Here you are. Eat." Rather smile light voice way.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Some girls were flattered to take over the barbecue, and even moved by some tears in their eyes. They didn''t care about the heat, so they ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Ning Xiao watched her eat barbecue. When she had almost finished eating, she asked, "I said that although the mountain is big, it''s just a plain at the foot of the mountain nearby. How can you get away from your friends?"


    The girl tried hard to swallow the last bite of barbecue and said with a bitter smile: "we were scattered by a fourth-order beast and ran away, but now I can''t find the agreed gathering point..."


    "So it is." Ning nodded with a smile, then said with a smile, "what do you do now? You look like you''ve been looking for it for a long time, haven''t you


    "Well, I escaped yesterday afternoon. I''ve been looking for it all day, but I haven''t found it." The young girl is a little dejected, peeps toward rather to smile to see, but quickly lowered a head.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Ning Xiao rubbed her chin, considering the suitable plot, and then he said with a smile: "well, you follow me in the future? Brother, I''ll take you through? "


    "Really? Really? " That young girl a pair of surprised appearance, immediately seem to cry general lower head, the strong rub rubs eyes.


    No one found that on her face, there was a trace of disdain, which was obviously very disdainful.


    "Of course." Ning said with a smile, "however, you naturally have to pay a price. After all, we are strangers. If you want me to take you through, you can''t be strangers, can you?"


    "What do you want me to do?" The girl quietly vomited her tongue, then quickly raised her head. The expression on her face had become sincere and urgent.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to do anything." Ning Xiao suddenly narrowed his eyes and gave a light smile. He raised his hand and hugged the girl''s shoulder. "You just need to warm the bed for me."


    "Rather smile! Too much! " Liu Rui couldn''t look down and glared.


    "You see!" Rather smile in the heart back a, tone is hard to suppress a smile.


    The girl first showed a trace of shock, and then some reluctant, but finally it was red face helpless, ah, the soft body of Chao Ning smile leaned over, muttered: "no way, who let me strength is not strong, can get close to you this one person rushed to the mountains of the great master, I should be satisfied."


    The girl''s appearance of accepting her fate is like all the women in the world comforting themselves.


    So say, this young girl is whole body all toward rather smile lean to come over, connect buttock all want to move to rather smile thigh.


    Rather smile is a pair of color in the appearance of hungry ghost, completely no resistance, let the girl sit on his leg, also stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s slender waist.


    And that girl''s hand, also embrace rather smile''s neck, soft of don''t bear force.


    "Hey, hey, Ning Xiao, what are you doing?" Liu Rui is really not live, see will appear limit level picture, he clenched his teeth to shout up, "you can''t be sorry for yue''er and Xin''er!"


    However, as soon as Liu Rui''s words came to an end, Ning Xiao raised his hand like lightning, and directly grasped the little hand that the girl put around her neck. I don''t know when, she caught a small paper bag!


    "Little girl, what''s this?" Ning Xiao grabs her hand and asks with a smile.


    "This..." the girl was caught, but she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "these are some interesting things. If you don''t like it, we don''t have to. "


    Ning Xiao snatched the paper package and threw it aside. Then he raised his hand and a brain burst on the girl''s forehead.


    The girl was confused. No matter how intimate she was, according to Ning Xiao''s interpretation, it should be normal. But she felt something was wrong with this action... This is the only action between acquaintances and friends


    "Well, when are you going to put on that, you smelly girl?" Ning Xiaoyi pushed away the girl who was sitting on her lap, and said with a stare, "can you tell me how many people you have cheated with this move?"


    The girl looked like she wanted to cry. She shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t cheat. I didn''t pretend to..."


    But although she said that, she was already a little nervous in her heart. No, what did this guy really see?


    "Still pretending!" Rather smile didn''t angry to walk over, directly stretched out a pair of big hands, covered this young girl''s small face, began to rub hard.


    "Wuwu... What are you doing..." the girl couldn''t get rid of it. She could only fight and kick Ning Xiao while shouting.


    Ning Xiao didn''t rub it twice, the girl''s face is wrinkled, and then a thin layer of skin is tilted up a side, Ning Xiao snorted, hissed and pulled this layer of skin down, this is actually a human skin mask!


    "Wuwuwuwu, pain..." the human skin mask was glued to her face with special glue. It was very painful to tear it off. The girl covered her face with tears. At the same time, my heart is more resentful. I didn''t expect that I was really seen through by this guy. How could this be possible!


    Ning Xiao shakes the human skin mask in his hand and hums coldly: "my dear Miss Xingtong, do you know that it''s immoral to play tricks by changing face?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the girl immediately widened her eyes, put down her hands directly, and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. You can see that I''m easy to look. How can you see that it''s mine?"


    Put down the hands, the small face is not exactly the thief girl star pupil? This excited, the voice also became star pupil originally that clear and crisp voice.


    Ning Xiao sighed: "do you know that changing looks is not only about changing face and voice, but also about changing your body shape, height, eyes and small movements, so that you can completely become another person. You can''t even cheat yourself. How can you cheat other people? "


    Ning xiaoxiaohe looked at the surprised girl: "I tell you, in fact, as soon as you appear in front of my eyes, I already see that it''s you, but there''s no point, just see how you will do it!"

 Chapter 321

    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Xing Tong is shocked. It turns out that she always thinks she is playing Ning Xiao, but Ning Xiao has been playing with herself? And


    He can see that he''s really himself, and then he''s just acting, right? But why is acting so excessive? This is Miss Ben''s tofu!


    Star pupil''s face is instantly turned into a pig liver color, mercilessly a foot toward rather smile kick in the past, angry way: "you are intentional, actually eat Miss bean curd! Kick you to death


    Ning Xiao dodged the kick of the star pupil as soon as he dodged, and the little foot of the star pupil kicked the stone on one side, and even directly smashed the stone. It''s really merciless, and it''s hard!


    Rather smile forehead across a cold sweat, this little girl start really no weight, if was kicked, how also have to be hurt?


    "I''m so angry, you bloody hooligan Star pupil angrily stood up, hands akimbo, Chong Ning smile angry way.


    "Come on, you''re the one who came by with a bad intention, OK?" Rather smile helpless, "I this is a small punishment, after you can''t play like this, careful really play with fire!"


    "Well, Miss Ben saw you then, so she wanted to play with you. I don''t want others to play like this!" The star pupil hummed.


    Ning smiles and pats her head. In the latter''s dissatisfied eyes, he asks, "what you said earlier and your teammates are separated should also be bragging. As far as your ability is concerned, it''s not rare that your teammates should be one person, right? Just like I said before, let''s form a team together. Brother, I''ll take you¡°


    "I don''t want you to take it! Who said I boast? I have teammates The star pupil is to hum again, "only my teammate didn''t walk away! I found you, so I came to see you. "


    "Found me?" Ning Xiao was surprised that he didn''t feel the breath of other spiritual horizons, and his spiritual horizons were three or four hundred meters. At night, he wanted to see a person through three or four hundred meters. What a good sight!


    "Yes, my sister is very good!" Star pupil see rather smile a pair of surprised look, immediately happy up, inexplicably feel oneself pulled back a game, smile a way, "Hey, there is a person, you see will be surprised!"


    Then she took out a small bamboo flute from her arms and put it in her mouth to blow. There was no sound, only a strange wave was transmitted, which was obviously a special means of transmitting information.


    Then, Ning Xiao feels that his spiritual horizon has been touched. This is another expanded spiritual horizon!


    Ning Xiao stood up in surprise: "spiritual horizon? Star pupil, is this your sister''s spiritual horizon? "


    "Yes, yes, my sister is very good. She already knows the vision of the spirit field." The star pupil happily put away the bamboo flute, and then the happy look on his face became stiff. He raised his small face and looked at Ning Xiao in disbelief. "Can you feel the vision of the spirit field? Are you kidding? Isn''t it the only way to discover the spiritual horizon is with the spiritual horizon? You will, too? "


    "Yes, I did it a long time ago. When we met in Fengxiao City, I had known it for a long time, but it was not as powerful as it is now." Ning Xiaohe continues to attack Xingtong.


    "It''s impossible! You were only in the realm of spirit, right!? Isn''t this spiritual horizon that can only be mastered when you reach the spiritual realm at least? " The small head of star pupil shakes with a rattle like, "this is impossible, you are playing with me!"


    "I didn''t fool you, and I remind you that I didn''t master the vision of the spiritual realm in the spiritual dust realm, but I opened it in the spiritual fog realm." I''d rather smile.


    "Spirit fog? You''re kidding! It''s hard to open your own spiritual path in spirit fog, OK! You must be lying The star pupil screamed.


    "Ha ha, if you think I''m cheating, you can cheat." Rather smile also don''t think, "Na, don''t say more, your elder sister they seem to come over, oh, there are two people, a woman should be your elder sister, the other is a man, can''t be your elder brother-in-law?"? Er... Wait... "


    Rather smile Leng for a while, immediately surprised way: "is seal son that guy?"


    "That''s right, that''s the big fool!" The star pupil completely believed in Ning Xiao Hui''s spiritual vision, and said, "this stupid man is far from qualified to be my brother-in-law! He just follows us for a living! "


    But Ning Xiao now can''t care what the star pupil said, surprise of shout up: "Feng son, you a guy unexpectedly and star pupil they stay together, mix well!"


    "Why? Ning Xiao, did you see me? I want to give you a surprise Seal not to leave some depressed voice spread to come over, immediately two human figures appear in rather smile of line of sight.


    One is a big, depressed girl. The other is a beautiful girl who is about 1.6 meters tall and has long black hair.


    The girl looks like 18 years old. She looks very similar to Xingtong. If Xingtong is a few years away, she will look the same as the girl. She looks pretty, which is no worse than Yueer and xiner. But she is different from Xingtong. She has no expression on her face, and her eyes are also very indifferent. She looks like an old well.


    "Sister!" Xing Tong ran over happily, took the girl''s hand, pouted and said, "I''d rather laugh at this guy bullying me, eating my tofu!"


    The girl glanced at the star pupil and didn''t speak, but the meaning you asked for was very obvious.


    "Ha ha, I said you couldn''t hide it. Would you rather smile? Didn''t you see your sister say you asked for it? " Feng Buli laughs. And star pupil sister two people stay for a long time, the seal has been able to accurately read star pupil this does not love to talk sister''s meaning.


    "You talk too much!" The star pupil doesn''t have good spirit of lift a foot to kick in seal not to leave of foot, issued a bang.


    Feng Buli grinned, but he didn''t care. Obviously, during this period, he was used to being kicked by Xingtong.


    "Hello, I''m Ning Xiao. When we meet for the first time, my brother is bothering your sister." Rather smile to star pupil''s elder sister tiny nod, smile to say hello.


    The girl nodded gently, then spit out three words from her mouth: "situ Ning."


    "What?" Rather smile Leng for a while, only three words, he even each other what meaning is not understood.


    "Ning Xiao, this is Xing Tong''s elder sister. Her surname is situ, and her single name is Ning. She told you her name just now Seal not to leave to hit circle immediately, then small voice of to rather smile a way, "this wench doesn''t like to talk, talk is a word a word to jump out of, the habit is good."


    "No?" Rather smile some surprise, star pupil so jump off of a little girl, unexpectedly have a such elder sister? Why are the two sisters so different? Are they born or not?


    Ning Xiaochao looked at situ Ning. Although Feng Buli lowered her voice just now, situ Ning definitely heard it, but there was still no expression on her face, and she didn''t seem to care.


    This is a big iceberg! Ning Xiao has finished the identification of situ Ning. He sighs in his heart that he doesn''t know how many poor little sampans he will sink in the future for such a beautiful iceberg


    But he doesn''t think much about this iceberg. Please, he has been happy for a month. Isn''t he satisfied? If you mess around, it will be castrated by the moon, right?


    And the star pupil of one side is chirp of pull oneself elder sister''s hand to say ceaselessly, still point to rather smile.


    "Sister, this guy can see the spiritual horizon as well!" Star pupil bulging steamed bun face, "just when you came over, he found out."


    Situ Ning nodded, which he had already found out, so he would take the seal to hide a few hundred meters away.


    "Moreover, I tell you, this guy actually said that he had mastered the vision of the spiritual realm when he was in the spiritual fog!" The star pupil emphasized the spirit fog realm three words with the incomparable exaggeration tone, then continued, "do you say he is bragging?"


    Ning Xiao looks at situ Ning with some embarrassment. Although he is not bragging, it sounds like bragging.


    Situ Ning took a look at Ning Xiao. There was no change of expression on his face. Then he nodded his head gently.


    Rather smile the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, what does this point head mean? In the end is to agree with the star pupil said he boasted, or believe rather smile? I can''t understand


    This time, Ning Xiao sympathizes with Xing Tong. No wonder she has such a chirpy disposition. She will stay with such a sister. If she doesn''t relieve her boredom like this, she will be suffocated, right? And the key is that it''s too difficult to understand the lady''s ideas by guessing, isn''t it?


    "Sister, do you agree or disagree with me?" Star pupil not dry, incomparably depressed way.


    Situ Ning raised his hand and patted Xing Tong''s head gently, but he still didn''t speak. It''s just three words.


    Stop it


    Ning Xiao''s mouth is smoking again


    Feng Buli came to Ning Xiao''s side and said in a low voice: "see, situ Ning is just this temper. When I just met him, I was driven crazy..."


    Rather smile sigh, raised a hand to clap to seal not to leave of shoulder: "seal son, you also not easy."


    "What are you two muttering about? Do you speak ill of us? " The star pupil turns round and stares at a way.


    "Ha ha, how can it be!" Ning laughs, "come on, sit down. You didn''t have dinner. Try my barbecue!"


    Ning Xiao''s barbecue was on the edge of the campfire just now. It''s all cooked and delicious.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t eaten ningxiao''s barbecue for a long time. I''m not good at it, but it''s not as good as you make!" Feng Buli ran quickly and picked up a bunch of barbecue to eat.


    Star pupil is also not polite, has been eating up.


    But situ Ning sat down on one side of the stone and didn''t go to get the barbecue. He just looked at it. His eyes were slightly absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 322

    Ning Xiao took a bunch of barbecue, saw situ Ning sitting there, hesitated for a moment, handed her the barbecue, and said in a soft voice: "Miss situ, do you want to eat some?"


    No response


    Ning Xiao immediately embarrassed, this hand back is not to hand up is not.


    "Sister!" Star pupil mouth chewing barbecue, saw rather smile full face of embarrassment, loudly called a.


    Situ Ning seems to be surprised for a while, and then turn around, but she sees the barbecue that Ning Xiao delivers to her eyes. She looks up at Ning Xiao with some doubts.


    It turned out that she was just in a daze... Ning Xiao took a breath in her heart, but then she couldn''t help muttering and sat down in a daze. What''s the matter with this girl?


    "Miss situ, would you like some?" Ning Xiao shakes the barbecue in his hand and tries to smile.


    Situ Ning looked at the barbecue, then at Ning Xiao. She took the barbecue with her little hand, and then a word came out of her mouth: "thank you."


    Rather smile can not help mouth twitch, generally speaking, thank you two words, right? What do you mean by one word? Do you need to save saliva to this point?


    Looking at situ Ning eating the barbecue, Ning Xiao sighed and sat down to eat.


    Rather smile while eating, also at the same time looking at situ Ning, in the heart secretly frown.


    The last time I met Xingtong, Ning Xiao actually saw the identity of the little girl. Her stealth means and the calm appearance of killing people were exactly the same as his previous life. She was a killer. Of course, this girl in addition to the strange talent ability, other killer related ability, in ningxiao looks quite immature.


    However, no matter how, the little girl Xingtong should be a professional killer. Stealing things should be her hobby. After all, it''s very simple to be a professional killer and a part-time thief. So to speak, situ Ning, as the elder sister of Xingtong, should also be a killer.


    After all, in this land of gathering spirits, everything is about the inheritance of a family. It is very likely that the two sisters came from a killer family.


    Seeing situ Ning''s silent and cold-blooded appearance, he was quite in line with the setting of a cold-blooded killer, but he was always in a daze... Is he really competent for a killer?


    The girl nibbled at the barbecue, but the focus of her eyes disappeared again. Obviously, she was in a daze again. I''m afraid that even the food was mechanically delivered to her mouth, right?


    So dazed, let alone sneak attack others, is being attacked, can you find it?


    Feng Buli sees Ning Xiao looking at situ Ning and quietly moves his ass over. He whispers in Ning Xiao''s ear: "what do you think you''re looking at? Although situ Ning is beautiful, you can''t be sorry for Yue ER! What''s more, you don''t see this girl killing people. It''s called a cruel girl. I''m going to make a sudden look at her! "


    "What are you thinking about?" Rather smile immediately wry smile can''t, "I am strange, she this appearance, really can be competent for her work?"


    "What kind of work?" I can''t leave my doubts.


    "How long have you been with their sisters?" Rather smile to seal not to leave of thick nerve already thoroughly of admire, sighing to ask a way.


    "Well... I think about it. It seems that less than half a month after the beginning, I met Xingtong. I don''t know how Xingtong did it, so I found her sister. Then we went all the way to explore the mountain for more than a month and a half." You can''t leave the time.


    "That''s nearly three months... Don''t you see the style of the two sisters Ning Xiao sighed again.


    "Fast, accurate and ruthless, simple and accurate fighting style, focusing on one strike, is a very efficient way of fighting. Is there any other way?" You can''t be separated from surprise.


    At this time the star pupil is also gather together to come over, the vision is burning of looking at rather smile: "you say, what route are we?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t point it out." How can Ning Xiao not see the threat in Xingtong''s eyes? Yes, any killer doesn''t want to expose his identity. This is a big taboo in the industry. Since Ning Xiao was born in this business, he will naturally abide by it.


    "Cut, don''t know don''t know, pack what big garlic!" Star pupil immediately think rather smile in boast.


    Feng can''t leave to look left and right. With his IQ, he still can''t understand. A question mark on the forehead.


    Ning Xiaoxiao, toward Si Tu Ning Nu mouth, from the star pupil asked: "what, I don''t ask other, but your sister this state, really can complete the task?"? Will not be in a daze to let the target go while monitoring the investigation target? "


    Star pupil hears this words, immediately stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at rather smile. Ning Xiao will say this sentence, then it is obvious that they have found their occupation or identity. How can this be possible! Ning Xiao is no more than an ordinary spirit keeper, and he was born in a small place. How can he have such good eyesight to see through them?


    "How did you find out?" The tone of star pupil is cold. According to the regulations of their organization, if someone finds out his identity, he needs to kill his mouth directly. Xingtong doesn''t do it directly. He''s already very polite.


    "The last time I was in Fengxiao City, when I first tried to fight, I knew your neat technique." Ning said with a smile, "I''ve been a colleague before. I''ll see if I''m a colleague or not. I''ll know if I have a look with my eyes and a smell with my nose. What''s more, you are also good at dealing with me today, aren''t you? It''s rough, though. "


    "Well, have you ever been one?" The star pupil immediately disdains, this rather smile but more and more can boast, "do you think so good when?"? Brag, not draft


    Feng Buli raised his hand, interrupted their conversation, and said in a stuffy voice: "I said, what are you talking about? I understand every word, but how can I not understand a word when mixed up? "


    "Do you want to understand?" Star pupil slanted an eye to look at him, "knew to die, do you still want to know?"


    "Ah?" Feng Buli was startled and shook his head.


    Ning Xiao sees that Feng Buli is such a big man. He is scared by the random words of Xingtong. It''s funny. Does it mean that he has a shadow in his heart to see the means of the two sisters during this period of time?


    At the moment, regardless of this, he asked with a smile: "Nah, I''m not curious about anything else. I just want to know that your sister is really able to carry out tasks like this?"


    The star pupil snorted: "what do you mean like this? My sister''s mission success probability is 100%! Don''t look at her as if she is in a daze. In fact, she is practicing. In this state, she is very sensitive to the outside world! "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Rather smile suddenly came interest, "or I try?"


    "You try?" Star pupil a Leng, subconscious way: "you look for..."


    Halfway through, she suddenly braked. Originally, she wanted to say that you want to die, but it seems that Ning Xiao was hanged by her sister. She just avenged herself for being eaten tofu by him in front of her. She turned her eyes and nodded: "OK, you try, but I don''t care what you will do."


    It''s obvious that Ning Xiao forgot his vow that he would never die, and started his action again


    Looking at situ Ning, who is mechanically eating the barbecue in a daze, Ning Xiao picks up a small stone from the ground, then shakes his hand and shoots at situ Ning''s head with the technique of throwing a concealed weapon. Of course, he didn''t use Lingli. Even if he hit, it was just a little tactile.


    Small stone Shua of for a while, from Si Tu Ning''s head edge a row but pass, but Si Tu Ning is still a pair of dull appearance, don''t have any action.


    Rather smile shrugged a shoulder, Chong star pupil peeped out a pair of you see, really such look.


    The star pupil is to turn over white eyes, hummed a way: "you this stone has no power, also have no murderous spirit, my elder sister certainly won''t have reaction! You''re serious about trying to kill me? I can''t scare you to death! "


    "And that?" Ning Xiaopai said, "do you know that many experts can hide their killing intention at the lowest level, and only release their killing intention at the moment before attacking. Is it time to react?"


    "Just try it!" Star pupil side says, one side is quickly retreated to open.


    "Try it, try it!" Ning also snorted. It''s not that he''s tied up with Xingtong, or that he''s bored, but that he''s very curious about situ Ning''s current state. Moreover, after he came to the land of gathering spirits, he once met a real killer. It can be said that he was very curious.


    What special skills does the killer in the spirit gathering continent have?


    With such a curious attitude, Ning Xiao looks at situ Ning, his face is gradually serious, and then his breath suddenly converges!


    Star pupil surprised looking at rather smile, in the heart mutter, he can''t really also be a little killer''s ability, this breath astringent but really fast!


    And the star pupil just sighed such a sentence, the light in Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed, a murderous opportunity flashed away, murderous gas like a thin needle, toward situ Ning release and go.


    Almost in an instant, Ning Xiao saw situ Ning move in a daze there. Although his eyes still had no focal length, his body had already started to act after feeling the murderous spirit. His palm was shining and he patted Ning Xiao fiercely!


    The power of this palm is definitely not a casual one, but a real one with the purpose of killing people! Just the whistling wind, people dare not underestimate!


    Ning Xiao was also startled. He didn''t expect that situ Ning''s reaction would be so big. He immediately opened the Taiji pine body.


    Situ Ning clapped his hand on Ning Xiao''s chest, and the huge power poured in. The mud under Ning Xiao''s feet burst in an instant. Behind him, a huge stone like a millstone was also thrown out.


    At the end of the fight, situ Ning seems to have recovered. Looking at Ning Xiao, who is embarrassed to smile in front of her, she also understands what''s going on. She looks back at Xing Tong coldly and wants to turn back and sit down.


    Ning Xiao was also embarrassed. He felt that it was not good for him to play such a fool. He scratched the back of his head and said with admiration: "it''s a profession. It''s really sensitive! Miss situ, you are really good


    Hearing this, situ Ning suddenly turns around and looks at Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    And the star pupil of one side is to frighten out a cold sweat instantly, flurried to jump out: "elder sister! No

 Chapter 323

    Rather smile in the heart faintly feel some not good, but have some don''t know how, this is how, star pupil suddenly so anxious, and all sweating?


    Xing Tong stood in front of situ Ning, his hands outstretched, and said with a bitter smile: "sister, don''t, Ning Xiao is my friend!"


    Situ Ning took a look at her and said seriously, "rules."


    Star pupil big urgent: "rules are dead, people are alive, flexible ah! Be flexible


    "No way." Situ Ning shakes his head and shakes his hand. A dark dagger just falls into her hand. Then he pushes the star pupil away and walks to Ning Xiao firmly.


    Ning Xiao''s forehead passed a cold sweat and said with a smile: "this... Miss situ, what are you going to do?"


    Situ Ning didn''t answer, but her feet were moving faster and faster. As soon as she flashed, she came to Ning Xiao''s body. A black light passed by the dagger in her hand and cut Ning Xiao''s throat. It''s a ruthless killing move!


    "Lying trough!" Ning Xiao was startled. His body was like a willow in the wind. Stepping on the eight trigrams, he retreated a few meters and said, "what do you want, Miss situ? It''s not a joke


    Situ Ning still didn''t answer. He moved fast at his feet and bullied Ning Xiao again. The dagger in his hand was fierce. He wanted to kill Ning Xiao quickly.


    "Better laugh!" Seal not to leave anxious, want to go up to help, but is pulled by star pupil.


    "Go up and die!" Star pupil is also urgent.


    She knows that her sister''s mind is dead. Their organization stipulates that if someone knows her identity as a killer, she must be killed. Now her sister is faithfully carrying out this rule and wants to kill Ning Xiao!


    Want to want to be not oneself to promise rather smile to test elder sister just cause, star pupil is the eldest brother''s regret, if rather smile really was killed by elder sister, that she can have to feel guilty to die, but serious elder sister, she also can''t stop!


    "Your sister, this is the rhythm to kill Ning Xiao! What''s going on? Did Ning Xiao offend your sister just now? " Feng can''t leave to see two people fight into a ball, very anxious, "is this offended, also don''t have to kill him?"


    "You know what a fart!" The star pupil scolded a, immediately the eye bead son a turn, on purpose, "elder sister, rather smile is also a colleague! It''s not illegal to be known by him! It doesn''t count


    Situ Ning''s action stopped for a moment, but then he attacked more fiercely. Obviously, he didn''t believe the saying of Xingtong.


    Ning Xiao has already taken out the Yan devil stick, and sees the move with situ Ning. He is extremely depressed. Even if I tempt you, you don''t need to kill me! As for it? What''s more, he''s also guilty. He''s afraid to take the heavy hand, but situ Ning''s moves are crucial. He can only defend and hold back his grievances.


    And it''s almost impossible to defend! This situ Ning came with the intention of killing people!


    "Ning Xiao, didn''t you say that you were with us? Come on, let my sister believe it with our skills Star pupil anxious shout, so go on, his elder sister and rather smile between two people, there must be a lie down, this no matter who lie down is not the outcome she wants to see!


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao is a little confused.


    "Come on! We have regulations over there, so that ordinary people know our identity, we must shut up! My sister is a dead brain! Hurry up Star pupil all anxious jump foot. Because she saw that her sister could not attack for a long time, she began to have the idea of using some unique skills.


    "I''ll go. What''s the rule?" Ning laughs and sighs. In previous lives, there was no such stress in their killer world. Although so few people had such bad habits, they didn''t expect that Xingtong, their organization, even listed this as a rule! Isn''t that cruel?


    Ning Xiao sighed, but situ Ning didn''t stop at all. The attack became fiercer and fiercer, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    This man named Ning Xiao is really powerful! Mingming realm is similar to Xingtong, but it can block all my attacks so easily! Situ Ning has some admiration in his heart. If you didn''t find something you shouldn''t find, you are really a good teammate. Unfortunately, now, you have to die.


    In situ Ning''s mind, nothing is more important than the organization. It''s her responsibility to guard the rules of the organization!


    Thinking of this, situ Ning sighed in his heart, then attacked and said softly: "bloom in fresh blood, liberate, rose!"


    A black light burst out, and the shape of the dark dagger in situ Ning''s hand changed instantly. It turned into a twisted shape like thorns. On the dark blade of the dagger, there was a purple rose flower.


    Gifted artifact! Ning Xiao was surprised, and then the dagger in situ Ning''s hand had been cut towards him. What Ning Xiao subconsciously did was to block the yama stick in his hand.


    However, the expected feeling of collision did not appear. The dark dagger in situ Ning''s hand seemed to be an illusion. It passed through Ning Xiao''s wand and continued to cut towards his neck!


    The ability to transform between the virtual and the real! Ning Xiao immediately judged it, but now his moves are old, and he can''t dodge. Looking at situ Ning''s appearance, it''s the rhythm of cutting his head!


    If you lose your head, no matter how powerful the spiral of life is, I''m afraid you can''t save his life, can you? Is it possible to grow another head or body? This is obviously unrealistic, OK!


    Do you use your killer abilities? Ning Xiao vaguely understood, and then a little smile, eyes suddenly burst open, a roar, and then murderous, rolling around swept away!


    Ning Xiao experienced Xu Shaqiu some time ago. His heart was severely stimulated. Under the stimulation, his killing intention became more pure and his murderous spirit was more terrible. With the great improvement of his mental strength at the moment, the murderous spirit can be said to be a threat field. Really all burst out, can directly frighten the spirit fog realm, the spirit defender does not fight to escape!


    And this murderous spirit is also one of the characteristics of killers. Only a real killer can cultivate this pure murderous spirit without any emotion!


    Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit swept away, and the seal next to her felt her skin tight. She could not help but make defensive actions. Looking at Ning Xiao, she felt a little shocked. Last time when he was in Fengxiao City, he found that Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit was terrible and powerful. But he hasn''t seen it for several months. Has the murderous spirit improved?


    The star pupil feels more carefully than Feng Buli. She feels the pure murderous Qi without any other emotions. Moreover, it''s so thick that he only felt it on a few predecessors in the organization! You should know that everyone has the murderous spirit. As long as you kill a certain number of people, you will naturally have the so-called murderous spirit. But if you want to eliminate all the other emotions, such as anger, fear, hatred and so on, not everyone can do it!


    What an excellent killer has to do is to keep her killing intention pure, which she can''t do now. Let alone her sister, among Ning Xiao''s killing intention at the moment, there is the hope emotion of maintaining the rules of the organization, which is not very pure!


    You know, the reason why her sister is such an iceberg is that she wants to cultivate her killing intention pure enough and achieve the goal of only pure killing intention!


    But Ning Xiao has already done it? Is he really a killer, and a very powerful killer?


    Feng Buli and Xingtong on the side are affected, not to mention situ Ning, who is opposite Ning Xiao. She is the first to bear the brunt!


    When Ning Xiao''s killing intention explodes, she feels that Ning Xiao on her opposite side suddenly turns into a terrible bloody wave, beating towards her. She feels tight all over. A kind of terrible feeling arises spontaneously. The waving arm is rigidly frozen in the same place and can''t move!


    Seeing that situ Ning''s pupils contracted and became stiff, Ning Xiao flashed and went directly behind situ Ning. He raised his hand and grabbed her throat. Then his whole body''s horrible murderous spirit instantly converged, and his own breath was also converged.


    The use of ghost fog more times, Ning Xiao has learned a little of the trick, at least now he does not use the ghost fog, has been able to do their own breath does not show a bit. Of course, it has to be kept still. Once the operation is started, there will still be a little breath between breathing, and there is no way to completely isolate.


    Situ Ning is choked by Ning Xiao, and her pupils shrink. She is shocked in her heart!


    Had it not been for the touch of her body to tell her that there was a person behind her, she could not have found Ning Xiao, who was sticking behind her at the moment, relying on her breath! What a terrible stealth technique! Even in their organization, there is no such terrible skill!


    "Miss situ..." Ning Xiao slowly opened his mouth. This opening, a fierce murderous spirit leaked out, and covered situ Ning.


    Situ Ning felt that the murderous spirit of Ning Xiao was like a cold wind blowing over her body, which made her goose bumps all over her body. She didn''t hesitate. As soon as she lifted her hand and turned the dagger upside down, it was a move to live with heaven and earth!


    what the fuck! Ning Xiao couldn''t hold it any longer. He reached out like lightning and grabbed the dagger stabbed by situ Ning. He held it tightly and fixed it in the air no more than three centimeters away from situ Ning''s belly.


    "I said, Miss situ, you should believe that I am a killer, right? It''s still like this, isn''t it? " Ning Xiao grasps situ Ning''s dagger, then slowly releases her throat, and retreats with a bitter smile, then releases the dagger.


    He is really afraid, this woman will not hesitate to play the same trick, this is the model of a killer! At least if you let him come, he would never want to die together with the mission goal of no injustice and no hatred


    Doesn''t she think it''s too bad? Rather smile looking at all want to be cut off of palm, can''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 324

    Life spiral ability starts, and the injury on the hand instantly recovers. Then Ning Xiao finds that situ Ning is looking at him, his face is still cold, but his eyes are tangled and confused.


    "Elder sister, I said before, Ning Xiao is also a colleague, so you don''t have to kill him?" Star pupil jumped out again, standing in front of situ Ning, a face nervous asked.


    Situ Ning took a look at her, then put away his dagger, went to Ning Xiao''s body silently, and stared at him without blinking.


    Although situ was pretty, his expression was too stiff and rigid. He was a little creepy, for fear that she would be stabbed by a dagger.


    He stepped back silently and said with a bitter smile: "Miss situ, what else do you want to do? Don''t you still want to kill me and carry out the rules of your organization? "


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little Lei Ji flies out of Ning Xiao''s body, floats in front of Ning Xiao''s body, and waves her little fist at situ Ning, with a look of righteous indignation.


    Just now, if Ning Xiao hadn''t forced her to take her back and didn''t allow her to do it, little Lei Ji would have been a thunder to the woman who dares to do it to her father. Now the woman is still facing her father with a dead face. Little Lei Ji is so angry! A strong Chong Ning smile to convey a meaning.


    Can I chop her? Let me kill her!


    Ning Xiao grabs little Lei Ji back, puts it on his shoulder, and bows his hand to situ Ning: "Miss situ, although I''m not a member of any organization, I think you can see that, and I know your skills as well. So, I know your rules. I won''t talk nonsense. If you really don''t like me, let''s say goodbye. How about you not seeing me


    Seal not to leave that side left to see right to see, then pull star pupil, gather in her ear, small voice curious ask a way: "I say star pupil wench, you are really......"


    Star pupil a cover not to leave of mouth, low voice way: "unless you think you can and rather smile the same in my elder sister hand live, otherwise you had better be pretending to be silly! Say these two words, no one can save you


    Feng Buli was startled, and then nodded busily. In his heart, he had listed the word "killer" as a taboo. He would not say it even if he was killed!


    Situ Ning didn''t find that they were biting their ears. He just stared at Ning Xiao tightly, then shook his head slightly: "no!"


    "I said, Miss situ, what exactly do you mean? It''s just one word. I can''t guess it!" Ning Xiao was made to cry by situ Ning''s simple language.


    Situ Ning looked at Ning Xiao, blinked his eyes, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said in a soft voice: "you are very powerful, no matter you are murderous or the skill of hiding breath, you are very powerful."


    She pause, and then seriously smile to Ning said: "you have the ability of top killer, so I believe you are a killer, so I don''t have to fight you."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaochang let out a breath. Fortunately, situ Ning didn''t seem to be too stubborn?


    One side of the star pupil is also relieved, finally put down the heart.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao relaxed, situ Ning said seriously: "however, I hope I can often compete with you in the future."


    Ning Xiao just relaxed heart is raised again, please, in this spirit road test already enough dangerous pressure heavy enough, still want to compete? Where do you think this is? Is your home a safe training ground?


    "I said, Miss situ, let''s not compete. It''s important to earn points." Ning said bitterly with a smile, "I''m tired enough to track the fourth level beast every day. How can I have time to fight..."


    Situ Ning looked puzzled in his eyes and said in a soft voice: "no delay."


    How can we not delay! Ning Xiao has no idea about this persistent girl. They are all thinking about whether to run away in the middle of the night, and they still stop by themselves.


    Situ Ning seemed to see the helpless look on Ning Xiaolian''s face, and said in a soft voice: "explore, track, hide, sneak attack, kill with one blow. What I want to learn from you is these basic skills."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao, who was full of helplessness, was stunned, and then looked at the girl in front of her seriously.


    Although situ Ning''s face was still a dead man''s, there was a firm expression in his eyes. She has always wanted to be an excellent killer. She has never given up the basic skills of these killers, but now she sees Ning Xiao, who is about her age, but whose basic skills are already strong. How can she let them go? She wants to use Ning Xiao''s spur to improve herself!


    What a tough girl! Rather smile looking at her eyes, heart sighed: "when an excellent killer, really so important?"


    Situ Ning nodded: "only this, I will never give up!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Ning nodded and said with a smile, "we''ll have a rest tonight. From tomorrow on, we''ll see who''s really good at these basic skills!"


    "Well!" Situ Ning''s face was still firm, but his eyes were happy.


    Ning Xiao looks at situ Ning''s face, which has not changed for ten thousand years, and suddenly thinks that this girl won''t wear a pair of death mask on her face, will she? How come there''s no expression? It''s not scientific!


    Think so, rather smile also don''t know how to return a responsibility, suddenly raised a hand, a pinched Si Tu Ning''s small face, then forced to rub to rub.


    Situ Ning was stunned, his whole body was tense, and his mind was blank. She didn''t expect that Ning Xiao would suddenly do this action. Under the sudden attack, she even forgot how to react. She was so stunned that Ning Xiao rubbed her face several times.


    One side of the star pupil and seal is also stay away, two people''s hearts are a capital trough!


    Would you rather laugh that this guy is crazy? This is an exclamation in my heart.


    This son of a bitch dare to take advantage of his sister? Is this living impatience? This is the idea in Xingtong''s heart.


    I just escaped from death, and now I''m going to provoke my sister again. I''m really impatient! In the heart of Xingtong, he silently gives Ning Xiaodian wax, hoping that Ning Xiaode won''t be too ugly


    Because the elder sister has a criminal record, many boys in the organization have a good feeling for the elder sister, but they are killed by the elder sister if they have a little bit of verbal abuse! Even if I didn''t die, I had been lying in bed for several months!


    Ning Xiao rubbed on situ Ning''s face twice, but he didn''t feel what mask he was wearing. Then he took back his hand and murmured: "it seems that he didn''t wear a mask. Why is there no expression? It''s so strange... "


    At this moment, situ Ning was reacting. She was ashamed and angry. She really wanted to stab her to death with a dagger. But then she heard what he said and realized that he was checking whether he was wearing a mask, not to belittle her.


    But this man is too bold, isn''t he? Situ Ning didn''t want to teach Ning Xiao. He sighed and looked at him deeply. Then he turned back and sat aside.


    Feng Buli and Xingtong look at each other again


    Why would you rather smile and rub someone''s face for a long time, but the girl is not angry at all? I can''t understand it.


    what the fuck! What''s going on? My sister is not angry? Star pupil''s eyes are almost falling, originally she has entered the mode of watching the play, ready to watch her sister how to hang ningxiao, the result of the expected plot actually did not happen, this is too much beyond her expectation.


    What kind of magic would you rather laugh at? Let sister not angry? Star pupil guesses, still say elder sister to turn sex? no Sure enough, it''s more believable that he would rather laugh than play magic


    In the eyes of Xingtong, his sister has no human feelings. She can''t change it all her life... How can she change her sex casually!


    At this time, Ning Xiao is also a recollection. It seems that his behavior just now is a little too rash. He rubs it up according to the face of a strange girl. Is it light to be thrown a big ear scraper? According to situ Ning''s style, it''s possible to kill herself


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao looks at situ Ning sitting in front of the fire with his back to him. A cold sweat comes out of his forehead. No, he can''t do it any more! Or sooner or later you will be killed by your own behavior! With situ Ning''s ability, she was really in a hurry. Maybe she cut off her head when she was resting at night!


    Ning Xiao is scared by his own idea, and dare not go to the fire. He hides to one side and sighs to discuss the remedy with Liu Rui. It''s terrible to offend a woman, but this woman is still a cold-blooded killer. That''s terrible multiplied by three!


    Situ Ning sat by the fire, looking at the swaying fire, and began to be in a daze.


    Just now, is Ning Xiao because of my stiff expression? Situ Ning thought to herself.


    Originally, she always thought that if she wanted to practice pure murderous intention and murderous spirit without any feelings, she had to keep her mood without any fluctuation, so that she didn''t have other feelings. In this way, she could naturally make murderous spirit pure. So she has been doing this, trying to ice all the feelings in her heart, less talking, no expression, keep the mood not fluctuating, so as to temper her mind and killing intention.


    In other words, not only she, but also many of her predecessors in the organization have done so, and many of them have honed their killing intention and killing spirit perfectly.


    Originally those seniors were her goal, but today she saw Ning Xiao. A man who still laughs and scolds, behaves unruly and has rich feelings, but his murderous intention and murderous spirit are so pure! Pure chilling!


    Isn''t this the only way to improve the quality of Shaqi? Even if there is a wealth of emotion, still can let the murderous gas so pure?


    Situ Ning thought so, and suddenly bent his mouth. Maybe he could try this


    Star pupil at this time just came to see his sister there hard practice smile, chin directly fell on the ground.


    My sister, was Ning Xiao damaged? Xingtong thinks in horro

 Chapter 325

    "Sister? What''s the matter with you, sister? Don''t scare me Star pupil ran to situ Ning side, nervous up and down, left and right.


    After all, a person who has never had any facial expression suddenly starts to learn to smile. This thing is really scary, OK!


    The stiff smile on situ Ning''s face disappeared instantly. Then he looked at the star pupil, shook his head gently, and turned his back.


    Star pupil found that his sister turned around, the face seems to be some red? This red halo is definitely not the reflection of the bonfire in front of us!


    My sister, was she really spoiled? Star pupil heart suddenly laments a.


    Poor God, situ Ning is just embarrassed because he is found smiling by Xingtong. It''s definitely not what Xingtong thinks


    Feng Buli, on the other hand, took a left look and a right look. He wisely chose not to speak and began to practice.


    In this way, in the thinking of Ning Xiao and situ Ning, the night passed.


    The next morning, situ Ning was awakened by a gust of fragrance. When she opened her eyes, she found that Ning Xiao was puckering in front of a strange huge vessel, and the strong fragrance came from it.


    "Woo... How fragrant Nest on the ground to sleep with a kitten like star pupil is also sniffing wake up, just wake up, while stretching, while is praise up.


    Then he saw Ning Xiao making trouble there and jumped up directly. He ran over and asked curiously, "Ning Xiao, what are you doing? What is so fragrant! "


    "Make breakfast!" Rather smile back, said with a smile, "I use some tuber type spirit grass, plus some exotic animal meat, cooked a pot of porridge, taste should be good."


    Yes, Ning Xiaotian got up before dawn and began to cook breakfast. He also made a pot of porridge according to Liu Rui! Besides, Ning Xiao directly used his top-level medicine cauldron as a stove and a pot... If the venerable elder knew about it, I didn''t know whether he would be alive by Qi and killed Ning Xiao alive


    Anyway, Liu Rui is so angry that he can''t wait to shoot him... I''ve never seen such a waste!


    I used a pile of spirit grass and spirit fruit, but I even used a top-level alchemy cauldron as a stove. It''s even worse than that!


    And the reason why Ning Xiao would spend so much effort is that he thought of one of the two ways to apologize yesterday.


    It''s definitely not right to say sorry face to face. Did he say to situ Ning: sorry, I''m wrong to rub your face. This is the rhythm of death! So we can only save the country by curve, let situ Ning improve his favor, and then forget his brain pumping move.


    And a delicious meal, is absolutely the only way to brush good impression!


    "Porridge?" Xingtong''s small face is just happy, and her eyes are shining. She keeps standing on tiptoe to look inside the medicine cauldron, but her height is not enough. Standing on tiptoe is just her forehead reaching the edge of the medicine cauldron, so she can''t see the scene inside.


    Can ask taste only, can''t see specific thing, but give star pupil anxious bad.


    "Haha, I''d rather laugh that you''re making good things again!" Feng Buli also ran over, stretched his head to the medicine cauldron, and immediately swallowed his saliva, "that''s great! I''ll have five bowls later! "


    "Drink it! That''s enough Ning laughs and laughs, then peeks behind him.


    Situ Ning also seemed to be sniffing, looking at this side curiously. Ning Xiaoxin is determined! As long as situ Ning feels delicious, his plan will be half successful!


    "Big dead man! What is it like! I want to see it, too! " Star pupil hard kicked to seal not to leave one eye, incomparably depressed way. At this time, height is the advantage!


    "Ha ha, isn''t that easy?" Seal not to leave a smile, squat down to embrace star pupil of a pair of long legs, directly carried her up, put on his shoulder.


    Star pupil petite figure, sitting on the broad shoulder of Feng Buli is almost the same, star pupil immediately happy to embrace the head of Feng Buli, and then impatient urge Feng Buli to stand up.


    When she saw the colorful and fragrant porridge in the medicine cauldron, she couldn''t help but gulp down her mouth water and cried, "I''ll have five bowls later! Wuwu, it''s so fragrant. My mouth is watering! Ning Xiao, when can I eat it? "


    "Don''t toss, just have a look. If you fall down, we don''t plan to eat the porridge named situ Xingtong..." Ning laughs and turns his eyes, not angry.


    This sentence just finished, rather smile to hear star pupil sent out a exclamation, a hand drags her clothes, directly pulled him from the sealed shoulder.


    But situ Ning.


    Put star pupil on the ground, situ Ning light looked at her one eye, "stand up."


    "Oh..." star pupil dare not jump again, immediately obediently stand well. But she still remembers her sister''s strange behavior last night. God knows what happened to her. She''s better to be a little better recently


    Ning Xiao was embarrassed to see situ Ning coming. He was stirring a stick in the medicine cauldron with a wooden stick in his hand. On the other hand, he said with a smile to situ Ning: "girl situ, you''re up. You''ll have breakfast later."


    Situ Ning nodded, and then stood on tiptoe to look inside the medicine cauldron. Ning Xiao found that her eyes seemed to be bright, and then heard her say: "look, eat well! How delicious


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, how does this girl seem to speak more words today? Didn''t you just save yesterday? Originally, Ning Xiao heard her say a fragrant word or a good word when she was ready.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao couldn''t help looking back at situ Ning, and this time, he saw that situ Ning gave him a stiff smile


    what the fuck! Ning Xiao almost threw the wooden stick in his hand into the medicine cauldron. He felt more than sweat, and his hair stood up all over his body! It''s so creepy!


    incorrect! Is it the wrong way for me to get up today? It''s only one night. What''s going on? This iceberg girl smiles at me? Are you kidding!


    Did I rub her face yesterday and crush her ice shell? This is not scientific! Is there anything else she can do against me? Ning Xiao''s heart cry bad, the security alert directly promoted two levels!


    Don''t be a moth! I really don''t want to live in fear! Ning Xiao sighs in his heart. Do you really want to run away as Liu Rui suggests? This is too ugly


    Situ Ning made up her mind to learn Ning Xiao. She tried hard all night and learned how to laugh. In the morning, she wanted to have a try at Ning Xiao, but she saw Ning Xiao''s face full of ghosts. She was very disappointed.


    Sure enough, it doesn''t work... It seems that I can''t learn this way any more... Situ Ning sat on the stone beside him, feeling a little sad


    If Ning Xiao is willing to teach, it would be better, but this exercise method should be a very precious secret. Would Ning Xiao be willing to teach her? Or what does it cost her?


    Thinking about this, situ Ning began to be in a daze, thinking about what he could pay


    Soon the girl made up her mind that there was no problem with anything except the score in the token! Yesterday the star pupil this wench seduces rather smile of time, rather smile seem to be very happy... If so, even if it is to pay their own body, also don''t matter!


    In order to improve her killer skills, this girl is also fighting hard!


    Soon, Ning Xiao cooked a pot of porridge in his fear. Xing Tong couldn''t wait to make four big bowls with a stone, and washed them with clean water. He had been waiting for Ning Xiao to scoop porridge for her. He looked like a pitiable little beggar


    Feng Buli and Xingtong soon began to drink, but situ Ning was still sitting there in a daze. He thought about it with a smile and lingered for a long time. Finally, he went with a bowl of porridge.


    If he didn''t give it to situ Ning, wouldn''t his efforts be in vain? How to let situ Ning forgive him a little bit! Otherwise, he would have to run away


    The risk factor of one person is much higher than that of four people! Moreover, if they form a team of four, Ning Xiao is confident to challenge the top of the fourth level, or the monster of the pseudo fifth level! The score is totally different!


    Can we not run away, and never run away! It''s not just a question of face, but also a very realistic question of marks!


    "Miss situ, have a bowl of porridge. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Rather smile carefully sat down in the position of half a meter away from situ Ning, and handed the atherosclerotic bowl to him.


    With the buffer of half a meter, no matter what situ Ning wants to do, he will reflect the space and time.


    Situ Ning seems to be awakened by this sentence. He looks down at the bowl and looks back at Ning Xiao''s obviously flattering smile. He silently takes the bowl and says in a low voice: "thank you."


    Here we go again! Ning Xiaoyan mouth saliva, yesterday she only said a thank you word ah, this time said directly doubled, in the end what happened?


    Ning Xiao''s heart was full of panic. He always felt that he was going to have a disaster. He had a bad breakfast. When he drank the delicious porridge, he felt like drinking boiled water. He was thinking about how to solve situ Ning''s problem


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know. Situ Ning didn''t care about what he did yesterday. What he''s doing now is nothing but worrying


    After breakfast, Feng Buli volunteered to carry the medicine tripod to the side of the river to wash the dishes. While Xingtong was preparing to follow him, he was held by situ Ning.


    Then this girl pulls star pupil, comes to rather smile in front of, incomparably serious way: "rather smile elder brother, I want to ask you a thing!"


    Ouch, I''ve been called big brother. I''m sure something will happen! Ning Xiao and Xing Tong have the same words in their hearts. Of course, what happens in their hearts is not the same thing

 Chapter 326

    "Sister, what are you doing? Dad would never agree! I will never agree Star pupil nervously took situ Ning''s hand, "if you really smile for Ning, don''t do it! Or dad will chase him! "


    Rather smile in the heart a tremble, their old father is absolutely a cow force to not the killer? Will their father come after him? Sure enough, it''s better to run away... Ning Xiao feels like he''s going to cry


    Situ Ning is puzzled to turn around, looking at the star pupil beside him, puzzled way: "why?"


    "Don''t tell me why... My father will never agree with you to marry Ning Xiao! What''s more, Ning Xiao already has Yueer''s sister. You can only be a little girl in the past! You... "


    "Boom!"


    Before Xing Tong finished speaking, he was slapped into the ground by situ Ning, just like hitting a nail with a hammer


    Rather smile corners of the mouth twitch, to own younger sister all under so ruthless hand, that he? Sure enough, you''d better run away


    Situ Ning''s face was a little red, then he looked up and said with a smile: "don''t listen to her nonsense, it''s not this that I want to ask you..."


    Ning Xiao hurriedly waved his hand to interrupt situ Ning''s words and said eagerly: "Miss situ, no matter what you want to ask me, listen to me first! I can teach you all my skills about killers. I just hope you don''t mind my bold action last night and don''t hate me! Don''t think about my life, will it


    Situ Ning was stunned immediately. After a long time, she nodded silently. Her expression was still the dead face, but her eyes were indescribably strange. She looked up and down with a smile.


    "You really agreed?" Rather smile not at ease, asked again.


    "Well." Situ Ning nodded.


    It''s better to laugh than to breathe. This is the second strategy he thought of to solve the problem. Doesn''t situ Ning want to be a powerful killer? Then he taught her all the training methods he knew about killers, and helped her improve. Under such inducement, should situ Ning let him go?


    And now such a try, the effect is really very good! At last, I can have a rest at night. I don''t need to worry about it, and I don''t need to ask Liu Rui to keep vigil for him


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao was very happy. He waved his hand and said to situ Ning, "what do you want to ask me, Miss situ?"


    Situ Ning opened his mouth, but then he shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it''s ok now..."


    Rather smile suspicious looking at her, strange, for a while something for a while nothing, this in the end is what? However, no matter what, this crisis is solved, Ning Xiao is still very happy to run aside and start to pack things.


    "When Fengzi comes back, we''ll set out and teach you as we walk on the road." Rather smile to clean up at the same time, smile to Si Tu Ning way at the same time.


    Situ Ning nodded silently, feeling funny in his heart. Last night, she made up her mind to let Ning Xiao teach her these skills no matter what the cost. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiao was willing to use such a precious secret method to compensate for her little rash behavior last night? Is there something wrong with his brain?


    But anyway, her goal has been achieved, and she doesn''t have to pay any price. Is that a profit? After thinking about how she learned these secrets, situ Ning felt very happy. She stood there and began to be in a daze.


    Poor Xingtong, who was buried alive by his sister''s slap, is struggling to wriggle underground and wants to climb out


    Five minutes later, Feng Buli came back with the medicine cauldron on his shoulder and put it on the ground. Feng Buli wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''d rather smile. This pot is heavy enough. Next time, change it to an iron pot. It''s light and easy to use!"


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and waved the medicine cauldron away. Laozi, this is a medicine cauldron, an iron pot? You can''t make a mountain with iron pot, which is better than the grain of this medicine tripod!


    See rather smile to pack up almost, seal not to leave a way: "we this set out, look for to have 4 orders of different beast, now many you, deal with 4 orders of different beast but relaxed."


    So he turned around and said strangely, "eh, where''s the girl, Xingtong? Where have you been? Are you going to investigate first? "


    Before the words fell, a small head popped out of a hole beside situ Ning. The mud and life on his face were loveless. It was Xing Tong!


    "Ah, star pupil, how did you get to the ground?" Feng Buli ran to her and pulled her out. Then he said angrily, "who did it? It knocked you into the ground! That''s disgusting


    "Me Situ Ning light said a, then squint toward seal not to leave to see to come over, a pair of you have opinion of eyes.


    "Ah? Ha ha... It''s OK. It''s not hateful! Well done Seal not to leave a cold sweat, hastily dry smile way.


    Star pupil angrily raised a foot to kick to seal not to leave for a while, angry way: "do you still have position?"


    Feng Buli sighed and said in a low voice: "Xingtong, the situation is stronger than others..."


    Situ Ning shook his head and ignored the fool. He went directly to Ning Xiao and asked, "OK?"


    "Well, let''s go!" Rather smile and nod.


    Situ Ning nodded, then turned back to pull the star pupil: "she also learn, OK?"


    Star pupil Leng for a while, learn? What do you study? Did I miss something wonderful when I was filmed underground just now?


    Ning Xiao looked at the star pupil, nodded: "no problem, it''s not a profound secret, one is to teach, two are to teach, learn together."


    "Thank you Situ Ning gave thanks seriously and tried to show a smile. Although still ugly to die


    Ning Xiao was a little creepy and sighed: "Miss situ, can you stop laughing? When I see you smile, I feel scared... "


    The smile on situ Ning''s face disappeared in an instant.


    And rather smile just finish saying this words, in the heart immediately reaction come over, oneself made a big death again! In front of a girl''s face that she smile terrible, this is not death is what?


    At that moment, he said in a hurry: "well, Miss situ, that''s not what I mean! Don''t be angry


    But situ Ning gently shook his head: "it''s OK, I understand..."


    Xingtong is as silent as a cicada. She doesn''t want to be slapped into the ground again. Although she won''t be hurt, she crawls out like a worm. It''s also a very painful thing, OK


    As for him who can''t leave and can''t feel his head, naturally he doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    Then, four people embarked on the road in this dreary atmosphere.


    Walking on the road, Ning Xiaoxiang thought that since he had already said that he would teach situ Ning about the skills of killers, it was always boring, so he finally said: "what, Miss situ, about the skills of killers, let me ask you first, what do you know about the basic qualities of killers?"


    Without hesitation, situ Ning replied softly: "search, track, sneak and attack."


    Ning nodded with a smile, which is similar to the previous life: "let me ask you, how do you search in general?"


    Situ Ning was stunned for a moment, then asked: "here or outside?"


    "Let''s talk about the outside first." Ning Xiao thought for a while, after all, like the situation of wide range target and uncertain location in the spirit Road, killers generally will not encounter. Let''s take a look at the ordinary first.


    "Well..." situ Ning thought, "Xingtong, you say."


    Encounter this kind of need to waste a lot of saliva to explain things, she has always been let star pupil on behalf of.


    "Ah?" Star Tong bitter face, reluctantly explained, "outside, we always buy each other''s information through the only hand hall, and then directly kill the door, just kill it."


    Ning Xiao was stunned, and then asked, "what kind of information do you buy through one hand hall? Is it detailed enough? "


    "Of course, it''s detailed enough. The specific strength and current residence can be bought. Isn''t that enough?" The way of Xingtong.


    "Don''t you investigate the details of their lives, the law of their actions, the family population, their hobbies and interests?" Ning Xiao is a little surprised. They don''t check it. What kind of killer is it?


    "What do you want to investigate it for?" The star pupil doesn''t understand a way.


    Similarly, situ Ning also looks at Ning with a suspicious look.


    Ning Xiao stopped, looked at the two girls, speechless way: "do you deal with the target, do not poison?"


    "Yes, many of our low-level killers will poison their weapons, but the powerful killers don''t have to. They can kill their targets with their own skills." Star pupil proud way. Obviously, she is the kind of killer.


    "I don''t mean this poison! Didn''t you kill the target by poisoning? As long as we can investigate carefully enough, poisoning is the most convenient and safe way to kill people! " Rather smile speechless.


    Moreover, he also knew that situ Ning, a killer organization, completely relied on her powerful strength to complete the task. She was not so much a killer as a robber!


    The real killer is an art, the art of killing! It''s not like they are so reckless!


    "Rather smile, is our method wrong?" Star pupil also saw rather smile that a face of wry smile, careful ask a way.


    "Let''s not talk about what you do outside. Let''s talk about how you hunted exotic animals and ambushed others a few days ago." Rather smile sigh, "you stand here, look around, search nearby what."


    "Good!" Situ Ning nodded, and then the vision of a spiritual realm centered on her expanded rapidly around her! That''s fast. It''s more than 100 meters in the blink of an eye!


    "No! I want you to search, not to alarm the enemy directly! " Ning Xiao quickly stopped her, "in case the opponent also has the vision of the spirit field, don''t you just scare the snake?"? Moreover, if you are a strange animal, you will be very sensitive to the spirit power and breath of human beings. If you use the vision of spirit, you will be discovered by a strange animal! "


    "I found out, and I came here?" Situ Ning didn''t understand. Isn''t it just right? I don''t want to chase him!


    Rather smile covers forehead, killer is not like this!

 Chapter 327

    Situ Ning found that he seemed to have done something wrong, and quickly quietly took back the vision of the spiritual realm. Then turn your head around, activate your talent powers, and start looking around.


    "Found out." Situ Ning raised his hand and pointed to the north, "two Li, four step strange beast."


    Rather smile surprised to see Si Tu Ning one eye, this discovered, and all accurate say position? It seems that the talent is good


    Then, after a careful look, he found that situ Ning''s eyes were bright and beautiful, as if with the holy light special effect, which was more beautiful and extraordinary.


    Rather smile and sigh, it''s really a talent! I think it''s a talent power... I found him yesterday, it should be the same power


    "I said, Miss situ, don''t use natural powers, just observe with naked eyes! This is search... "Ning laughs and sighs," although your talent ability is really convenient, what I want to tell you is the ordinary search method! "


    Situ Ning was stunned and regained his ability. He asked strangely, "why not use it, convenient?"


    "My sister''s talent is called the pupil of God. It can see far away. Isn''t it right to search? We used to rely on our sister''s ability to find prey! " The star pupil is also some strange, "so easy to use ability, why don''t you use it?"? Ordinary search method, is that good? "


    Ning Xiao sighed again, "the so-called search is to find the information you need from the clues. Do you know why I''m stopping here? "


    "Why?" The two women didn''t understand. Feng Buli was also curious.


    "Because here I found the clues I needed." Ning Xiao pointed around, "you see, what can you find?"


    They looked around curiously, but they didn''t see anything except some rocks, messy grass and crooked trees and shrubs.


    "Nothing." Star pupil some depressed turn head, blunt rather smile way.


    Situ Ning also shook her head. She didn''t see anything.


    The two women didn''t see it, let alone seal it. At the moment, his brain bag was shaking like a rattle.


    "Look at that pile of stones." Rather smile with three people went to the side of the pile of rocks, "look, what found?"


    Three people gather to stone place to look seriously, immediately Si Tu Ning eyes a bright: "this stone, break?"


    "Ah, that''s right. It was broken artificially! And it seems to fall here! The bottom is not even! " Feng Buli also called.


    "Yes, the stone was there." Ning Xiao pointed to a piece of ground not far away, "don''t you see that place? There is no grass on it


    "And then here." Ning Xiao took a few steps and pointed to a trace on the ground. "It''s a sword trace. Look."


    Three people are to gather together again come over, immediately star pupil strange cry: "ah, return really! The cut is neat and straight into the ground. It''s really cut out


    Ning Xiaopai clapped his hands, pointed around and said: "yesterday, three people met a tall beast here. After a not too fierce battle, the beast fled to the woods over there. Look at the broken small shrubs and branches. They are all fresh, but the three people didn''t catch up because one of them was injured."


    After that, Ning Xiao sighed: "this is the so-called ordinary exploration, do you understand?"


    The three people were already confused and couldn''t understand. Then Xingtong jumped up and said, "you''re bluffing. You can see the battle from these traces, but how do you know that there are three people in the family, and some people are injured and haven''t pursued the beast?"


    "Because of the thing under your feet." Rather smile light said a sentence.


    Star pupil a Leng, then lift foot to see, a most only half finger width, have black trace of cloth in her sole, have been trampled in the mud.


    "This is..." star pupil picked up that thing, surprised way, "this is bandage?"


    "That''s right, and it''s a bandage stained with blood. Judging from the degree of dryness and putrefaction of the blood above, the most time is at noon yesterday." Rather smile a helpless look.


    "You can see that?" The star pupil stares big eyes. To be honest, she didn''t notice such a small piece of cloth before!


    "And the three?" Situ Ning solemnly raised his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Look behind you." Ning Xiao pointed to a piece of ground behind the three people, "this is the position where they started to charge. The three pairs of footprints are in the encircled position, isn''t it very obvious?"


    Situ Ning immediately looked back. Sure enough, as Ning Xiao said, looking at the three footprints, situ Ning could imagine the position of the three people at that time, and the angle of the charge.


    Feng Buli couldn''t believe it: "Ning Xiao, you just saw it? On the way we ran all the way here? "


    "Well..." Ning nodded with a smile, "controlling the details of the environment is a basic skill that every killer must learn. Whether it''s chasing the enemy or ensuring his own safety, it''s necessary."


    "Teach me!" Situ Ning stood up and went to Ning Xiao with serious eyes.


    "I just want to teach you!" Ning laughs and sighs, "this is the first class. Next, I will teach you how to observe in the right environment. It''s just practice makes perfect. There''s nothing too difficult about it.


    Situ Ning nodded, then said: "then, what about tracking?"


    "Don''t worry, that''s about it." Ning laughs, "however, let''s let go of the following two, stealth and sneak attack. Didn''t you find a fourth order beast? It''s just the right thing for us to try. "


    After a pause, Ning said with a smile: "if we are tracking, we will directly come back after solving the fourth level monster, and then chase the one who escaped yesterday. Look at the location where the branches of the trees broke off and some footprints around. This guy is not small, and he should be a fourth-order beast. "


    "Good!" Situ Ning nodded without any objection.


    "Let''s start." Ning Xiao clapped his hands, "by the way, Fengzi, do you want to learn?"


    "Of course, of course!" Feng can''t leave nodding, which is the skill of a killer! Learning this is absolutely awesome! If he can become a powerful killer, he will be able to get revenge!


    "Then try to hide your breath first." Rather smile light said a sentence.


    When he asked this question, he wanted to get rid of the idea of fenginseparable. It wasn''t that he was hiding his secrets, but that fenginseparable was really not suitable to be a killer, not only his size, but also his character. He is only suitable to be a powerful general.


    However, if he directly said that he would not be able to leave, it is inevitable that he would be unhappy, so let the facts speak.


    "Hidden breath?" Can''t leave to scratch to scratch a head, "won''t, you do a demonstration first?"


    Rather smile a light smile, and then the whole body''s breath is convergence up, the whole person becomes ordinary, or that is to say, the sense of existence becomes extremely weak.


    "It''s amazing Feng Buli felt that kind of change, surprised to stare, "how to do it?"


    "It''s just like holding your breath. You can suppress your own spiritual power, breathing, momentum and thinking, try not to think about anything superfluous, empty your body and mind, and take in all your breath." Rather smile haven''t spoken, star pupil pour is a good teacher of first smile Xi Xi of point up.


    Feng Buli nodded, then took a deep breath and began to try, but the breath was not hidden at all, but it turned a face red


    "Hoo... No! I''m suffocating! " Seal not to leave a breath to spit out, depressed way.


    "Hee hee, I knew you were a big fool! It''s a gift! Do you understand talent? " Xing Tong smiles and pats Feng inseparable''s back. She is so tall that she can only reach Feng inseparable''s back when she raises her hand. If she wants to reach her shoulders, she will have to wait a few years for her to develop


    "I''ll go, won''t I?" Feng Buli''s fierce face suddenly collapsed. Originally, he wanted to learn how powerful he would be after learning these methods, but he couldn''t even restrain his breath


    "It''s not urgent. Take your time. We practiced for a long time." Situ Ning said a long sentence which was very rare and comforting.


    "Well..." Feng couldn''t leave sighing, "then you sneak in first, and I''ll come back when the fight starts? Anyway, it''s only two Li. I can get there in a minute. "


    "You can walk slowly first. As long as you are close to one mile, the beast should not be found." Ning Xiao raised his hand and patted Feng''s inseparable shoulder, "when I have a rest at night, I''ll train you how to restrain your breath. But it''s not that I beat you, Fengzi. You don''t have the talent to be a killer. Just learn a little. "


    Feng Buli drooped his face and said weakly, "OK, OK, I''m a muscle general. Is that all right?"


    "Let''s go." Situ Ning looked at Xiang Ning and said in a soft voice.


    "Well, don''t use your talents and abilities, don''t use special combat skills. Let''s hide our breath and get close to the past. Let''s see how far you two can play stealth. What''s wrong? I''ll tell you according to the situation


    "Good!" The star pupil smiles and nods, then quickly astringes the breath and runs happily towards the front.


    "Hello! Stop Rather smile a see is a pull star pupil, feel oneself have vitality to be weak, "are you so sneak?"


    "Can''t you just hide your breath? How else to dive? " Star pupil after neck collar is rather smile to grasp, particularly uncomfortable.


    "You think the beast is blind! So swagger run past, even if people do not feel your breath, eyes will see you Ning Xiao feels that he has a breath in his heart and is about to die of anger.


    That''s how they sneak around? It''s joy, isn''t it?


    "Rather smile, star pupil plays you." Situ Ning lightly said a word, then convergence breath, the whole person to the ground a cat, try to reduce the body shape, and then ran out.


    Star pupil to rather smile to vomit tongue, then break free come down, followed his elder sister to sneak out.


    Rather smile feel oneself two nostrils mercilessly gave out two gas, almost be this small Ni son angry to death!


    Calmed the mood for a while, Ning Xiao also followed up, leaving only a person who could not be separated from the seal, and was eager to see through

 Chapter 328

    The stealth of situ Ning and Xing Tong is quite good, especially Xing Tong. When they sneak, their breath converges steadily, there is no leakage at all, and their movements are silent. Ning Xiao can hardly find anything wrong. Maybe it''s because this girl has a hobby of stealing. After all, when she was in Fengxiao City, she almost stole the scroll of Linglu from a powerful elder.


    However, situ Ning''s stealth is much worse than her sister''s. when she moves, her movements are too big, and sometimes she can''t keep the breath steady during the movement, which will leak out a little bit from time to time.


    "Miss situ, keep breathing steady, grow in and out, don''t rush or interrupt, relax your body, your limbs are a little hard." Ning Xiao follows situ Ning, and makes a small voice to guide him.


    Situ Ning nodded gently and began to adjust according to Ning Xiao''s instructions.


    "There''s a formula for sneaking. I''ll tell you." Ning Xiao saw that situ Ning tried hard to adjust her breathing and body posture, but it was not smooth. She said, "the body moves with Qi and the heart empties. It''s like a cat walking like a swan. If you don''t keep an eye on it, you can see everything around you¡°


    "What do you mean?" The star pupil listens at a loss.


    She didn''t understand it, but situ Ning''s eyes lit up and murmured something, then the speed slowed down, but the breath faded a lot. After two steps, his action began to match his breathing rhythm quickly.


    It''s like breathing when swimming. The breath and movement are very smooth. Although not perfect, but better than before, I don''t know how much!


    Rather smile a Leng, this girl''s understanding is really high! This is just a pithy formula. I don''t know how to explain and guide it. How could it be?


    At the moment of Ning Xiao''s surprise, situ Ning''s action was gentle again. Every step out was silent, and the rustling sound of friction with the weeds on the ground also disappeared. Rather smile not from of is to nod! You have talent!


    The star pupil is surprised, these four pithy formula she completely does not understand, but as if own elder sister understood? What''s more, I''ve improved my stealth skills a lot? What the hell is this!


    "Hey, Ning Xiao, please explain to me what those four formulas mean?" Star pupil does not dry, this makes her seem to be a fool! What a pain!


    "Shh, be quiet, don''t you see the big guy in front of you, don''t be found!" Rather smile a press star pupil''s head, then pull Si Tu Ning''s hand, is quickly dart to a side of a stone behind.


    The stone is not big, but the three people are huddled here, and they can barely block them.


    They sneaked all the way, and they were less than 400 meters away from the beast. They could see this guy clearly.


    This strange beast looks like a gorilla. It is about five meters tall and has reddish brown hair. It has a black face and four huge tusks. It has two strong hind legs and a pair of slender arms. But the cold shining claws on the palm of the hand show the power of these arms.


    At the moment, this guy is facing Ning Xiao. He is eating a pile of leaves and fruits in his hand, and there is an unknown corpse of a strange animal that has been gnawed away. It is obvious that this guy is omnivorous.


    "What kind of beast is this? Do you know it?" Ning asked with a smile.


    Xingtong and situ Ning shake their heads blankly. There are so many strange animals in the world. There are even extinct animals in the spiritual path. It''s normal that they can''t recognize them completely.


    "Brother Liu Rui, do you know him?" Ning Xiao asked again in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know any of them, but one thing is for sure that they are powerful, irascible and extremely alert." Liu Rui reminds a way.


    "Well, alert, good, just try the effect of their two sneaking." Ning Xiaole.


    Immediately, he said to the two women: "just right, apes are extremely alert. You try to sneak past and see where you can get close to. But once you arouse the other party''s vigilance, you will come back immediately, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to get close to the back of the monkey!" Xingtong is full of confidence.


    "Me first?" Situ Ning looked at Ning and said softly.


    "Well, pay attention to the last two pithy words. Don''t keep your eyes on the other person all the time. It will make the other person alert, and then use the surrounding environment to hide yourself." Rather smile tells a way.


    "Well!" Situ Ning nodded, then gently took out his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Ning with a smile.


    When Ning Xiao took her sister to hide behind the stone just now, she took her hand, but she still didn''t let go. Of course, Xing Tong was still held in her arms by Ning Xiao


    "Ah... Ha ha, I''m sorry..." Ning Xiao was embarrassed and released her in a hurry.


    Situ Ning nodded, did not say a word more, just ran out from behind the stone. And the star pupil is from rather smile in the bosom to break free, lean out half head, looking at his elder sister''s action.


    Situ Ning''s movement is very light, and the speed is not slow. Under the cover of some stones around, she carefully and quickly approaches the ape beast that is eating.


    Star pupil is very nervous, but Ning Xiao shakes his head. There is still some rigidity between situ Ning''s body transformation, and the action of looking for the hiding point is too slow, and the hiding position is not very good. Not every hiding point is in the dead corner of the other party''s line of sight, so when he comes out of the hiding point, he is easy to be found by the other party.


    Is it enough to be within 200 meters? Rather smile so estimate.


    And the fact is similar to Ning Xiao''s expectation. When situ Ning got close to the ape about 200 meters, the guy stopped eating, looked around in doubt, sniffed and began to be alert.


    Situ Ning immediately fell down and hid himself in the weeds. When the guy''s eyes left his position, he quickly backed back.


    After returning to the hidden Boulder, although there was no expression on situ Ning''s face, he was unwilling in his eyes. He would rather smile and didn''t speak. He patted her on the shoulder gently, and then flicked the star pupil''s head: "it''s your turn, let''s go!"


    Star pupil hey hey a smile, turn round is out of the boulder.


    However, let star pupil did not expect, she just close to the ape beast 300 meters range, unexpectedly a accidentally kicked a small stone, let it hit another stone, made a light sound!


    The ape''s ears moved and suddenly stood up. He was about to turn around and look this way.


    Brush!


    A black light flashed, star pupil directly disappeared in place, when it appeared, it had returned to Ning Xiao''s side, and his little face was full of tangles. And the ape stood up and looked around, didn''t find anything, suspiciously grabbed his head, and sat down again.


    Her natural ability shadow ghost can travel freely among all kinds of shadows. The shadows in her sight can move directly into this shadow. Moreover, within a mile, she can leave marks in some fixed shadows and blink at any time. Just now she left the mark in the shadow of Ning Xiao, just in case. Originally, she didn''t plan to use her powers, but she didn''t expect that this would happen


    Ning Xiao looked at the star pupil with the steamed stuffed bun face, flicked her forehead, and said: "if you can''t get rid of this arrogant and complacent problem, you can''t learn anything well! Look at your sister. Can''t you just be calm and careful like her? "


    Star pupil was played for a while, angrily staring at rather smile, but can''t say a half retort words, indeed, she was careless just now, but rather smile also can''t casually play her forehead! When her father trained their sisters, he didn''t do it yet!


    "Better smile and demonstrate." But situ Ning didn''t care about his sister''s angry appearance. He said to Ning Xiao directly.


    "Well, when I get the sneak attack, you''ll go together." Rather said a smile, is fast out.


    Star pupil and situ Ning stare at Ning Xiao''s figure without blinking. The figure is very fast, like a ghost, shuttling between various obstacles, and approaching the ape and beast quickly. After seeing it for a while, situ Ning was surprised to find that every obstacle Ning Xiao chose was in the dead corner of the ape''s vision!


    You know, after being stirred up by their sisters, the ape has been on the alert. Although it is still eating, it will turn around and move around with a smile. But every time it moves, it is in the dead corner of the ape''s sight. It''s amazing!


    "Is this the skill of Ning Xiao?" Star pupil see of open big mouth, some don''t believe. The way to sneak close to the target is that they don''t have it in their organization!


    Where did Ning Xiao learn these skills from? Situ Ning was also surprised in his heart. If someone taught him, his master would never be an unknown person of his native place. Then their organization would definitely know this person and this terrible technology! But in fact, she had never heard of anyone with such ability!


    And if no one teaches, then Ning Xiao developed it himself, which is even more impossible! How old is he this year? If he had developed it himself, how talented would it be? It''s not enough to use evil to describe it!


    Just as situ Ning was thinking, Ning Xiao was less than ten meters behind the ape, but the big guy still didn''t find Ning Xiao!


    What do you like to do? I like it best! Ning Xiao, with a smile in his heart, quickly approached the past, and his Yama stick flashed out of his hand. He flew up and smashed at the back of the ape''s head!


    Magic wand!

 Chapter 329

    And situ Ning not far away saw Ning Xiao''s hand, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    Is there no breath and murderous air in the hand? How to do it! Situ Ning is more and more surprised. No matter how she hides her killing intention, she will still burst out at the moment when she makes the move. This is something that can''t be controlled at all. If there is no killing intention, then her move has no power at all. Even if her opponent is killed, it won''t cause much damage!


    And a killer, the pursuit is to try to kill! How can Ning Xiao burst out his strength without the slightest lethality? Is it just for demonstration?


    However, in the next moment, situ Ning found that he was wrong. When Ning Xiao was about to fall on the back of the ape''s head, a murderous spirit suddenly burst out. With the appearance of the murderous spirit, the long stick in his hand fell faster. With a whine, it hit the ape''s back of the head!


    That ape''s whole body hair is erect in this instant, the mouth sends out a roar, the two hind legs squatting on the ground suddenly send out strength, want to run forward! In any case, it can''t imagine why an attack suddenly appeared behind him, and it was so close to him! It didn''t feel at all before!


    And the key is, this attack makes it feel creepy. If it is hit, I''m afraid the consequences will be fatal!


    So he didn''t hesitate to run away!


    However, no matter how much it tried to escape, its action was still a little slow. Almost as soon as it had a little action, Ning Xiao''s long stick had already fallen on his back neck. Then the powerful shock power of Zhenmo stick burst out, and the ape monster felt dizzy in his head, and his action was instantly stiff. His huge body fell to the ground because of inertia!


    The magic wand is originally based on the spirit of attack. It uses the powerful shock force to break up each other''s thinking for a period of time. The mental power of the ape is obviously not up to standard. Under the magic wand, the one who has no resistance is to fall to the ground!


    "Ningxiao did it! Sister, let''s go Star pupil body shape a flash, is already to rather smile side. Her shadow ghost ability is really good for surprise attack!


    Situ Ning also rushed out. It turned out that there was no murderous air, but the murderous plane was suppressed and burst out at the last moment of attack? But how did he suppress the killing when he had already shot? Isn''t that amazing? Situ Ning was surprised when he rushed.


    Ning Xiao''s killer skills are all unheard of and unheard of for her. Whether it''s the previous search skill, the sneaking formula just now, or the skill to suppress the killing machine now, they are too magical!


    Originally, she always thought that she was an excellent killer, but compared with Ning Xiao, she was just like a killer apprentice who just started to learn. She didn''t know anything!


    We must strive to learn these techniques of Ning Xiao! Situ Ning is determined to teach himself these precious skills, so he must not miss the chance!


    When situ Ning charged, Ning Xiao had begun to attack the ape monster that fell to the ground again. He immediately liberated the yama stick in his hand, and then stabbed the ape monster at the back of his heart with one move!


    The magic wand can straighten the ape for about four to five seconds, and this time, in Ning Xiao''s opinion, is enough to kill it!


    The cloud piercing stick is spinning and whistling out, directly hitting the back of the ape''s heart. A golden light bursts out with the spark! Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed!


    He could feel that the yama stick in his hand encountered a strong resistance. With the powerful penetrating power of the cloud piercing stick, it was extremely difficult for him to penetrate the skin of the ape monster. After meeting the muscles below, the resistance was even greater!


    What the hell is this guy! The defense is so strong! Ning Xiao was very surprised.


    This is the body''s automatic defense after the loss of consciousness. If this guy is awake, isn''t this defense more exaggerated?!


    When Ning Xiao poked out the cloud stick, the star pupil also started. A thin black metal wire was pulled out of her sleeve, and then she dashed, directly twining the wire around the ape''s neck!


    "Take it for me!" Star pupil a Jiao drink, the feet step on the shoulder of the ape beast, force of tighten the metal wire in the hand!


    I didn''t expect this girl to use a wire saw! Ning Xiao is also a little surprised, but according to the defense of this strange beast, I''m afraid that Xingtong''s wire saw can''t stop this guy''s head


    Xingtong''s smiling face was red, and his whole body was wrapped with ribbon like texture of Linglu. He really used his sucking strength, but the wire saw in his hand only gradually cut the skin of the ape and beast a little, and there was no such effect as pulling the head off!


    Ma Dan! The star pupil is incomparably depressed in the heart at the moment, what is this thing in the end, the defense is so terrible! Her Vajra rope can be cut off without even using her strength. Why did she use her greatest strength to break the guy''s skin under her spiritual power blessing!


    Why is there such a strong defensive force! Star pupil is biting a tooth, send a force to tighten the King Kong Rope in the hand again.


    At this time, the sharp pain from the body brought back the ape''s lax spirit. As soon as he woke up, the guy just let out a roar. He felt his back pain and neck pain, especially the neck was tightly clamped. It was difficult to breathe!


    The apes and other animals are very grumpy, and the injury caused their fierceness. After a roar, the ape and other animals raised their hands and patted the star pupil on their shoulders.


    "Star pupil, be careful!" Ning Xiaoda was surprised. He was ready for this guy to jump up from the ground, but he didn''t expect that the ape could attack directly with a prone posture.


    The flashing cold light claws hit, star pupil incomparably unwilling to release the hand of Vajra rope, the thin wire swish back into her sleeve, and then star pupil directly into a shadow dissipated, appeared in the side of a rock shadow.


    After feeling that his neck was loosened, the strange ape''s long arm didn''t stop at all. It was like a whip and swung towards Ning Xiao. Moreover, it twisted half a circle and pointed the blade of its claw at Ning Xiao.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiao pulled out the yama stick directly, then flashed away and left directly from the back of the ape.


    Finally, the two annoying humans on his body were driven away. The ape quickly turned over and stood up with a roar, and his eyes turned red. The pain from the wounds on his back and neck made him want to devour these human beings alive in front of him!


    At this time, situ Ning also arrived. She also saw the scene that they were forced to retreat, so she did not rush to attack. Instead, she stopped at the side of the ape, and Ning Xiao and Xing Tong formed a triangle formation to encircle the ape.


    "Why is this guy so thick skinned?" Star pupil changed a short sword spirit implement, quite some depressed ask a way.


    "Who knows! Originally, I was going to stab the heart to kill it Ning Xiao is also a little depressed. This guy is big, and obviously he doesn''t have much intelligence. Obviously he is a fourth order beast. But is the fourth order beast so strong in defense?


    Yesterday, he met a tortoise shaped four step beast. The thick tortoise shell was smashed by his avalanche stick. Although he used it for more than ten times, he was a tortoise after all. The tortoise shell was hard, but this guy was flesh and blood! Why is it so strong?


    "Roar!" The eyes of the ape were congested, two obvious white vapors came out of his nostrils, and one pair of eyes fixed on the star pupil.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Star pupil feel oneself cold sweat fast come down, is to think this girl is particularly good to bully?


    "Roar!" The ape roared angrily again. He hammered his hands on his chest two times. It was the prelude of "I''m going to attack".


    Star pupil has been ready, if this everybody dares to rush over, she is ready to give it a fierce!


    But let star pupil didn''t think of is, this big guy is staring at himself tightly, but didn''t charge, on the contrary is will hands toward his side force a throw! Then the scene that shocked Xingtong appeared. It was clear that she was more than ten meters away from the ape, but the ape''s arms suddenly stretched out as if they were noodles. In an instant, through the space of more than ten meters, senhan''s claws had already arrived in front of him!


    what the hell! The star pupil is shocked, completely did not expect this move, want to launch the ability to run, but it is too late, can only be a foot pedal, want to dodge out! But the ape''s arm didn''t know how to control it. It ran after her like a shadow. The cold shining claws were behind her!


    "Star pupil!" Situ Ning was in a hurry. She had to rush up first, but she had not started yet. A laugh was coming!


    "Wahaha, it seems that I''m very fast. You haven''t solved this guy yet!" Feng Buli''s whole body''s spirit power was shining, and he rushed to the star pupil with a laugh, then raised his huge fist and blasted it towards the ape''s arm!


    "Quadruple burst!" Seal not to leave a big drink, the fist takes the rich spirit power light, directly hit on the arm of that ape strange beast!


    With a big bang, the arm that was chasing the star pupil was directly sealed and smashed into the ground, interrupting the attack.

 Chapter 330

    "Fool, this guy has another hand!" Star pupil is still in the rapid escape, a pair of arms are sealed, hit one, but there is another!


    This guy''s blocking an arm. It''s a hairy thing!


    "Ah?" Feng Buli was stunned, and then looked carefully. In front of him, there was a hairy arm stretching. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice..."


    "I didn''t notice you, hammer! Be careful, it''s coming towards you The star pupil feels that the threatening feeling behind him disappears. When he looks back, he finds that the strange ape''s arm turns a corner and sweeps toward Feng Buli. He immediately shouts.


    "Well done!" Feng Buli gave a loud drink, and then his spirit power flashed and roared, "Purple spirit demon ape, possessed!"


    A purple light flashed, and then the shadow of the purple spirit demon ape flashed, and overlapped with Feng Buli. In a flash, Feng Buli''s momentum suddenly rose, and at the same time, his figure rose!


    It turned out that fengbuli was only about two meters high. After being combined with the purple spirit demon ape, it was magnified to three meters away in an instant. It was full of muscles and purple light on the skin. The clothes on the body were also weird and turned into simple animal skin clothes, just like an original person.


    After the completion of the combination, the ape''s claw is also in front of fengbuli''s body. According to his back waist, it should be inserted in his chest, but now fengbuli has become so big that it will reach his back waist.


    Seeing the sudden attack of the claw, he could not leave his purple eyes and showed disdain. Then he roared and hit the claw with his fist!


    With a bang, the claw was hit by a blow and hit directly into the ground, deeper than the previous arm, but still intact.


    "Hard enough!" After becoming bigger, Feng said in a loud voice, but then he bent down and put his arms between his waist. Then he gave a low drink and swung it hard!


    Not far away that ape beast suddenly issued a roar, its huge body, was sealed not to be pulled off the ground!


    Rather smile to see of gape, this ape strange beast height but have full five meters! Just like this, I was dragged up. Are you kidding! He knew that the enchanted purple spirit ape was a powerful land shadow, but the power was too exaggerated! Can we say that violent mania and violent mania, the power of this outbreak is so terrible?


    But situ Ning and Xing Tong are used to seeing each other. They move quickly towards the landing point of the ape and beast, ready to attack directly after the beast is smashed down!


    Obviously, the two sisters are very familiar with Feng''s strange power, and it''s not the first time that they cooperate in this way. On the contrary, it is better to stand there with a shocked look.


    The ape was thrown into the air, roared angrily, and didn''t fall on the ground, but came close to it quickly! Since its arm can be extended, it can also be shortened naturally. Holding its arm is a locked target!


    Ape beast a pair of strong hind legs down, directly aimed at Feng Buli, arm quickly shortened, like a meteor general, toward Feng Buli hard hit!


    "Roar!" The ape monster roared again, damned human, I stepped on it!


    Feng Buli was stunned to see that the ape fell down on him. He didn''t expect that the beast had this hand. But the next moment, Feng Buli reacted. He roared and grabbed the two arms in his arms. Instead of shaking, he pulled hard towards him!


    The ape fell faster!


    "Roar!" Apes and other animals are more happy. This stupid human is looking for death! The faster you are, the more destructive it will be!


    But just when it was happy, the seal under it grinned: "switch, black wind wolf, possessed!"


    With a flash of light, Feng Buli, who was originally huge, disappeared in a flash, and then a black light flashed. A thin man with flowing long hair and a height of less than 1.8 meters, rushed out and left the spot where the ape and beast were falling!


    The next moment, the ape beast Bang is hit down, directly hit the ground out of a big hole.


    "Roar!" The angry roar of the ape came from the pit, because it found that it didn''t step on the damned human. It couldn''t understand how the damned human broke away in such a short moment!


    Ning Xiao is a little surprised to see feng Buli, who has changed a lot. At the moment, Feng Buli has long flowing black hair, and his figure is no longer strong. On the contrary, he is somewhat slender. His face, which was originally vicious, has become more vicious and frightening.


    The combination of dark shadow and black wind wolf? Two kinds of land shadow combination can switch so fast! Ning smile surprised, this guy talent is really not weak!


    But now is obviously not the time to explore the power, because the damned ape beast climbed out of the pit.


    Star pupil and situ Ning are also quickly converged, star pupil seems to suddenly develop a little bit, not only high, but also a little forward and backward, a pair of eyes also become golden beast pupil, obviously and his own shadow fit. On situ Ning''s shoulder, a small and beautiful butterfly, a little bit of golden powder, fell down and wound around several people with the flapping of the butterfly''s wings.


    Surrounded by the golden powder, Ning Xiao suddenly feels as if his body has become light, and the sense of strength in his body has become more abundant!


    "Psychic butterfly! I can''t believe that this little girl has such a rare place to give a shadow! " Liu Rui''s surprised voice sounded in Ning Xiao''s ear, "this little thing is known as a perfect auxiliary shadow, which can directly increase a person''s strength, speed and spiritual power! Where did she find this rare little thing


    Ning Xiaozheng wanted to ask more carefully. A roar came, and then the huge ape rushed out of the dust from the pit.


    "Shadow technique! Dark away! Break it for me The star pupil roars first, the short sword in his hand swings suddenly, and then whines. A cross claw shaped shock wave is cutting towards the ape and beast that just came out!


    Feng Buli rushed up after the shockwave of the claw, stepped out one step, and he became the muscular primitive man who was three meters away again, dashing toward the ape and the beast.


    The ape had just rushed out of the dust, but he didn''t see anything clearly. A dark claw from the star pupil hit its chest, and a deep bloodstain was cut out, and the blood was flowing.


    "Cut, really hard enough!" Star pupil is not happy of mutter a.


    At this time, Feng Buli had already rushed to the ape monster. With a roar, a tiger pounced directly on the ground. His left hand burst out and pressed him to the ground. On his right hand, he was shining fiercely. He hit the ape monster''s face one after another! Every punch down, is the outbreak of a quadruple sound!


    He rode on his waist and his chest was pressed. The ape and beast struggled and roared angrily, bearing the falling fist. The arms under his body began to extend again, coming out from both sides, trying to attack the seal that was riding on him.


    "Madman, move fast, hammer the beast to death, and this guy''s arm is growing again!" Star pupil see this scene, a flash directly appeared in the shadow of self styled not to leave the side, anxiously said a word, in the hand of the spirit weapon short sword is mercilessly toward the ape beast just grow out of the arm cut.


    But it''s a pity that this guy''s skin and flesh don''t know how to grow. Xingtong tries his best to cut it up, but it''s just a bloodstain. Let alone cut it, the wound is not big!


    "I''ll do it!" Situ Ning also rushed up at the moment, and the gifted spirit weapon in his hand had been liberated. The dark dagger crossed a light and cut on the wound made by Xing Tong.


    The gifted spirit weapon is not the same in the end, situ Ning this dagger crossed, directly and neatly opened a big hole, blood fast shot! But it''s embarrassing that situ Ning''s dagger is too short. It''s only two-thirds of the arm''s thickness. A knife didn''t cut it off in the past. The pain eating ape and beast''s arm extended faster. In a flash, he could move flexibly, and his sharp claws stabbed him hard!


    Situ Ning frowned and could only retreat quickly.


    "Damn, this guy is too defensive!" Feng can''t leave bombarding the ape and beast''s face continuously. His fists hurt a little, but he just smashed the ape and beast''s head and blood. People are still in high spirits! You know, it''s the power of smashing its head. The effect is so bad! He''s dying of depression!


    "Madman, I can''t. go back! This guy''s hands are back in action. Watch your back The star pupil nervously yelled, that ape strange animal''s a pair of sharp claws, have already aimed to sit in its waist, bombard its head continuously of seal not to leave.


    He was about to withdraw, but suddenly he heard a huge roar from the ape. Then the sound stopped suddenly, his head tilted, and his arms were soft.


    Feng Buli is stunned. Situ Ning and Xing Tong are also stunned. They subconsciously look back, only to find Ning Xiaozheng standing in the lower body position of the ape and beast, with such an expression on their face.


    The three people all showed a look of shock. This strange beast with amazing defensive power was killed by Ning Xiao. How did he do it?

 Chapter 331

    Time back more than ten seconds ago, when situ Ning just waved a dagger to cut the arm of the ape.


    Ning Xiao was standing on the back leg of the ape. Originally, he was going to smash the guy''s waist with a mountain collapsing stick, but he saw that the guy''s two back legs were kicking wildly, exposing his buttocks, and then


    Well, a huge black chrysanthemum


    Then Ning Xiao''s eyes lit up. This guy''s defense is amazing, but here, it should be the cover door, right?


    Then he changed the avalanche stick into a cloud piercing stick.


    At this time, Yan magic stick seemed to feel what Ning Xiao was going to do next, and immediately exclaimed: "Hey, Ning Xiao, what are you going to do? I tell you, don''t do it! That''s not how I use it! "


    "Hey, hey, what are you afraid of? Where is a poke Rather smile evil smile a, immediately a low drink, "wear cloud stick!"


    In the hand of the devil stick with a red light, mercilessly poked into the ape beast chrysanthemum, accompanied by a scream of the devil stick.


    Poked into the chrysanthemum, Ning Xiao really did not have the kind of resistance force that he had felt before. In the roar of the ape monster''s crazy pain, the cloud piercing stick burst out, and the spiritual power spiraled out directly crushed the internal organs of the ape monster!


    "Rather smile! I''m not finished with you! I''m not finished with you! " The devil of hell roars in the heart of Ning Xiao and jumps in anger!


    At this time, Feng Buli and situ Ning both looked back at him in shock.


    Ning Xiaoxiao pulled out the Yanmo stick from the chrysanthemum of the ape and the beast, and then frowned. With a bloody smell and a strange smell, it came out from the long stick.


    It seems that you can''t use it until you wash it well... Ning laughs and sighs, and puts away the yama stick.


    "You... Just stabbed this animal in the ass and killed it?" Star pupil stares big eyes, shocked ask a way.


    "Well, yes, as I thought, the defense of this place is not as strong as that of other places." Rather smile and nod.


    Xingtong directly stepped back five steps and looked at Ning with a disgusting smile: "you''re so heavy, so disgusting! You stay away from me! Go and wash your stick quickly


    Situ Ning didn''t speak, but he quietly retreated to his sister, and then raised his hand to cover his nose.


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line. No matter how you kill them, just kill them anyway?


    Feng Buli didn''t pay so much attention to it. He jumped down from the ape and ran to Ning Xiao and said happily, "good job! Sure enough, it''s Ning Xiao. I found the weakness of this damned guy all of a sudden! But you are so heavy mouthed that you think of poking your ass. did you often do that before? "


    Hear this words, two women see to rather smile in the eyes more wrong, star pupil is a pair of you unexpectedly is this kind of person''s expression.


    "Do it all the time, you devil!" Rather smile a foot toward seal not to leave to kick in the past, the way of anger. This guy really deserves to be born with a sarcastic tongue. In such a word, he would rather laugh than stab this guy to death with a stick!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. Even if you do it often, I won''t dislike you!" Feng Buli was forced to accept Ning Xiaoyi''s foot and laughed twice. Then he took off his token from his waist and said, "look, how many points have you collected?"


    Two women smell speech, also ignore disdain rather smile, quickly took out their respective token, skilled open began to check up.


    Rather smile some doubts, isn''t this score is not to kill strange beast of he get, but all have?


    "I''d rather laugh. What are you doing? Have a look. You killed this monster. You should have the highest score." The star pupil urges rather smile at the same time, check up at the same time, "Yo, I have 1 300 cent income unexpectedly, elder sister you?"


    "Two thousand one." Situ Ning said.


    "Ha ha, I''m 3000! There are not so many punches of white hammer! " Feng can''t leave the way of happiness.


    Then three people is toward rather smile to see to come over, rather smile side open token, side doubt of ask a way: "is not me a person alone, also is not equally divided, this score exactly is how to distribute."


    "You don''t know that?" Star pupil surprised, immediately relieved, "Oh, yes, you should always be a person.". This token is very powerful. The accountant calculates their contribution in the battle, and then allocates the score. Of course, it''s just useful for treasure hunting or dealing with exotic animals. It''s useless to collect points from other people''s tokens. "


    Actually there is the function of allocating scores by contribution? Ning Xiao was a little surprised, and then he looked at his token: "my score has increased by 3200. It seems that my contribution to this battle is the highest. I killed this beast, and my score is only 200 higher than him."


    Ning Xiao calculates that the total value of this strange beast is 960, which is close to 10000. I''m afraid that this strange beast should be above the fourth level of Seven Star cultivation. No wonder it''s so powerful! If he meets him alone, he will have to run for his life.


    At this time, Feng Buli suddenly patted his head, held up the token and said, "yes! I forgot to ask the most important thing when I saw Ning Xiao! Now when I see the token, I finally think of it! "


    Star pupil also jumped up: "yes, yes! How to forget about it! I said at that time that if I met this guy, I must ask him! "


    Then, the two people angrily toward rather smile came over, a big a small two people, all are the same facial expression, full face is ferocious appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Rather smile to see two people this facial expression, have no reason of a burst of fear.


    "Say it! To be honest, how did you get to the top 600 when you were alone? How did you get so many marks? " Star pupil stands on tiptoe, a small hand grasped rather smiling collar.


    "Ha... This..." Ning Xiao immediately laughed twice, "I went into the thunderstorm wasteland, and met some adventures in it, so unconsciously... Ha ha..."


    "You''re in the thunderstorm wasteland?" Feng can''t leave to stare big eyes, can''t believe of way, "that how do you survive?"? I heard that some guys went into the thunderstorm wasteland without knowing what to do. They were killed by the thunder just at the entrance! How can you survive? "


    Rather smile a black line, bite a tooth way: "I live really let you down, sorry ah!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just wonder, how did you survive?" I don''t care.


    It doesn''t matter, you fart! Rather smile make complaints about Lao Tzu in the heart, you don''t hear it!


    "Don''t pay attention to this fool." The star pupil is to understand rather smile, say a, "you really enter thunderstorm wasteland, no wonder you a pair of ragged appearance, hair eyebrow all did not have, should be burned by thunder and lightning?"


    "Well." Ning smiles and nods. Then he thinks that he is still wearing only the ragged inner armor. He has to ask Feng Buli for a suit of clothes. Er, no, I''m afraid he can''t wear the clothes. It''s too big... As expected, he still has to rob others, at least get some clothes!


    "How can you go into a place like that? You look at people who don''t want to die." Star pupil is a wonderful way.


    Situ Ning also looked over. She was also curious about this problem.


    Ning Xiao thought about it and decided to tell them that after all, they would act together. If they met the Xu family, they would fight and they would not be unprepared.


    Looking at the curious three people, Ning sighed with a smile and said with a bitter smile, "of course, I won''t go into that kind of ghost place. I have no choice but to be forced into it by others. If I don''t escape to the thunderstorm wasteland, I will die."


    "What?" Three people are shocked, star pupil surprised way, "who wants to kill you?"


    "People from the Xu family in Shanghe." Ning said with a smile.


    "That''s a bunch of bitches, bitches?" Feng Buli frowned, "these guys don''t regard us ordinary people as human beings. I''d rather smile. How did you offend them?"


    "Well, do they still need to offend?" The star pupil sneers, "you didn''t send your token up obediently according to their orders, that is, you have offended them! Those guys are nuts


    Ning Xiaoda''s head is bigger. Indeed, in his opinion, all the people in the Xu family are suffering from a kind of "aristocratic superiority syndrome", which is simply unreasonable neuropathy!


    "But I''d rather laugh at your strength. Ordinary children of the Xu family have nothing to do with you. Have you met one of the five CHILDES?" Star pupil is a wonderful way.


    "It''s not one of them. It''s the second. Xu hongqiu and Xu Shaqiu are two bastards!" Ning laughs and sighs, "I was chased by Xu hongqiu and ran into the thunderstorm wasteland with my teeth. Only in this way can I escape a disaster."


    "What was the matter then? Then how did you come out of the thunderstorm wasteland alive? To be specific, when you meet the Xu family, we will help you to revenge together! Kill them Xingtong waved his little hand. "My sister is a master close to Guangyao realm. In addition to miss Ben, I am a three star spirit realm, and madman is a two star spirit realm. The four of us, Xu hongqiu, are sure to fight!"


    "In fact, I prefer to sneak attack. When that bastard fights with others, I''ll give him a stick!" Ning laughs, "go, let''s sit down and listen to me talk to you slowly."


    Several people nodded and were about to leave, but situ Ning frowned and said in a low voice: "someone."


    Ning xiaoyileng, and then the vision of the spirit field opened. Sure enough, in a small forest on the right, more than a dozen people were sneaking near.


    It seems that they are aware that they have been found, and those people are not careful. Instead, they speed up and rush out of the woods directly. A group of 12 people fall on the opposite side of Ning Xiao.


    "Ha ha, please hand in your token. Our brothers will spare your life, otherwise you will lose your life!" The first tall man with a mace sneered.


    "If you don''t hand in the token, kill the man, sleep the woman, and then kill again!" Behind him, several other men also cried out, accompanied by a burst of wanton laughter.


    Ning Xiao four people look at each other, this is robbed to their head? With these guys who don''t average more than three stars? They don''t have eyes, do they?


    Well, some of them are about the same size as me. Here comes the clothes man! Ning Xiao thought in his heart.

 Chapter 332

    See rather smile, they look at each other and don''t speak, the opposite twelve people thought rather smile was frightened by them, immediately proud of laughing.


    The wolf toothed stick man at the head said with pride: "when you were dealing with the fourth-order beast, we saw from a distance that four people were still struggling to deal with a fourth-order beast. You are so weak! You weak people have no way to survive in this mountain. Instead of dying in the hands of other animals, it''s better to contribute your scores before you die and become our stepping stones! "


    "Yes, yes! What the boss said is right! " Behind him, a fat dwarf nodded, "although you are so weak, the score should not be much, but no matter how small the mosquito is, we don''t dislike it!"


    "Ha ha, you''d better fight! These two girls are very smart. They must have a good taste! " Behind a man holding a wide blade sword, a face of obscene smile, very proud of the way.


    "Ning Xiao, can I kill him?" Xing Tong asks with a serious smile. His face is cold, but it looks like situ Ning


    "Ha, these guys are very dangerous. You can do whatever you want." Ning Xiao scratched his head and sighed. What is so weak? What''s so tired of killing a fourth order beast? Why don''t you try? If you don''t cut it into pieces by the claws of this strange beast, you are very powerful! Are these guys overconfident?


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Why don''t they understand?


    "Good!" Star pupil nods, takes a step, ready to start.


    "Oh, wait!" Rather smile a pull star pupil, "don''t make their clothes dirty and damaged, I have to pull out a few wear, you see I have no clothes!"


    "No problem!" Star pupil toward rather smile to nod, prepare to start.


    At this time, one of the twelve people across the street exclaimed, "ah, is that guy the one who would rather smile?"


    Hearing this, the star pupil''s original ability to start was suspended, and he looked up in surprise. Are there any acquaintances in these people who would rather smile? You can''t kill them at will. You can teach them a lesson at most. But it should not be possible. Isn''t Ning Xiao always on his own?


    Think of here, she turns head toward rather smile to see, but discover the latter is also a face of doubt.


    At this time, the opposite side began to make noise again. The wolf toothed stick man, who was the leader, took a serious look and was surprised and said, "ha, it''s really him! That''s great. God treats us well! "


    "It''s the one who laughs!"


    "It''s really him, great! It doesn''t take much work! Kill him quickly


    "Ha ha, they can''t save their lives if they hand over the token! First of all, I can share a little less, but I''ll take the two girls first


    Ning Xiao''s brows wrinkled. It seems that they have a grudge against Ning Xiao? But Ning Xiao asked himself that he had never seen them! How can I have a grudge against them? And still have to kill his hatred?


    What a ghost! Ning Xiao is also full of doubts in his heart. If the other party is a child of the Xu family, it can be explained, but they are obviously not. What''s the matter?


    Feng Buli''s temper was hot. He stepped forward and said angrily, "who are you, why do you want to kill Ning Xiao?"


    "Why?" The wolf toothed stick man gave a vicious smile, "when you die, you will know! Let''s go together! Kill them


    Before the words were heard, the twelve men on the opposite side rushed up directly, and the formation spread out, showing a close encirclement trend to prevent them from running away. Obviously, they didn''t cooperate once or twice. They were very skilled.


    Looking at the 12 people who rushed up, Ning Xiao didn''t worry at all. He said to the star pupil, "I''ll give it to you. Remember to keep a few alive."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill any of them. Torture slowly!" The star pupil eye twinkles a cold light, then the body shape twinkles and disappears.


    And for a moment, a scream is in the opposite that rushed to the twelve people in succession, a shadow flashing between, one after another people continue to fall!


    "What''s the matter?" The man with the mace yelled angrily, and then he felt that there was one more person behind him. At the same time, the mace in his hand waved fiercely behind him.


    "With your strength, you don''t know how to pass the first test. No wonder you want to get together!" The faint voice of the star pupil sounded, and then the mace man felt a pain in his wrist and ankle, as if he suddenly lost his strength, and fell down.


    And after falling down, he just saw behind him, but found that all his brothers were lying on the ground, with blood streaming on their hands and feet, and they were screaming and wriggling. There was a look of panic on his face. What''s the matter? Why did everyone fall to the ground? Who moved the hand? They are all spirit star realm. How could they be killed without resistance? It''s impossible!


    His heart is full of disbelief! Did they hide a super master? Master of Guangyao?


    Poor mace man, up to now, I don''t know his weight


    "Done, done!" Star pupil in rather smile side flash out, put away the short sword in the hand, to rather smile a way, "I picked off their hand tendon and foot tendon completely, now all are useless people, how do you want to judge?"


    The mace man on the ground, who was trying to endure the pain, raised his head and said angrily: "impossible, you are just a spiritual star. How can you defeat us so easily? You must have hidden a strong man in the shining world! Let him out! I want to know who killed our batian! "


    Star pupil suddenly a black line, deal with you this weak chicken still need to shine? You overestimate yourself too much! Who do you think you are!


    Ning Xiao didn''t pay attention to this guy''s roar. He just ran over and turned over those people who couldn''t help groaning on the ground. He also carefully pricked up the wounds on their hands and feet. Although they were the guardians of the spirit world, they would still die if they had more fresh blood.


    After turning them over one by one, Ning Xiao ran over and carried out the guy who had been talking about sister situ Ning, who was going to sleep, and then threw him in front of him. Without saying a word more, he raised his foot and stamped directly on the crotch of the man.


    With a light sound, the man suddenly pouted like a fish out of the water. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes almost burst out. He was so painful that he couldn''t even shout out. He just choked out an air leak from his throat.


    The physical condition of the spirit defender in the spirit star realm is good. After being hit so hard, he didn''t faint. Then Ning Xiao picked up the guy with lax eyes and hit him in the face with a fist. He used a skill similar to smashing. Although he was absolutely not as powerful as his shoulder, he also directly blew up the guy''s residual body protection power, His fist covered his face.


    Originally, there were still some handsome faces that were directly crushed by Ning Xiao''s fist, and their teeth flew out, with blood flowing across their faces!


    Later, Ning Xiao threw it on the ground, raised his foot and broke one of his thighs with one foot. The intense pain made the man wake up from the edge of coma and let out a funny scream from his broken mouth


    At this time, the other eleven people lying on the ground were scared to death. How could this man be cruel?! And why so powerful? Although they have broken their tendons now, they just can''t move. With a sound of cultivation, why can this ordinary looking fist easily break the spirit power of body protection, just like breaking a piece of paper?


    It''s clear that this guy''s aura of spiritual power is similar to theirs! Why? These eleven people are extremely frightened. They are also candidates of lingxingjing, not once or twice, and they have killed the nine star masters of lingxingjing. Why did they fail this time? Why is this guy who looks like two stars in lingxingjing worse than the guy they met who is nine stars in lingxingjing? Why?


    They only judge people by realm, but they don''t know that strength can be measured not only by realm. That''s why they feel relieved and dare to kill them. That''s why they lie here


    Not only were they stunned, but Feng Buli and situ Ning were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Ning Xiao''s method would be so cruel. If they didn''t say a word, they would kill a person alive first. Is that to build a power? Star pupil carefully looked at one eye, hit a person at the same time a face calm rather smile, usually rather smile looks very good temper ah, how this fire to so frightening? It seems that we have to be careful in the future. Don''t offend Ning Xiao casually. Otherwise, he will get angry and die miserably!


    But situ Ning also looks at Ning Xiao, and his impression of Ning Xiao refreshes again. Unexpectedly, he is also such a decisive person. He is really merciless to the enemy


    Feng Buli was so excited that he couldn''t help saying: "would you rather smile, do you want a hand? It makes my hands itch. "


    Then I want to come forward.


    The star pupil doesn''t have good spirit to pull him: "you this violence crazy stop for me! These people want to be kept for torture. How do you ask if you go up and kill them all? You are stupid


    Seal not to leave immediately stop, not without a pity oh.


    At this time, Ning Xiao had already made the color embryo bloody, but he could not breathe. With a snort, Ning Xiao stepped this guy''s head directly into the soil, and then banged it. The blood splashed out from under his feet. Several of the 11 people were scared to pee


    Ning Xiao casually rubbed two times on the ground, rubbed the blood off, and then walked toward those people, a calm face. But look at the expression of those people, as if to see death come over in general, one by one are almost crying.


    "No, don''t kill me! What do you want to know, you ask! I will tell you everything! Don''t kill me A man finally broke down first and broke into tears.


    Just now, from the words of Xingtong, they knew that ningxiao wanted to torture them. But ningxiao killed one of them without saying anything, but they were scared.


    Rather smile, smile in the heart, the goal is achieved!

 Chapter 333

    "Then tell me, why do you want to kill me?" Ning Xiao went to the man, slowly squatted down, showing a smile.


    But this smile, in that person''s eyes, is a "grim smile", scared him to urinate.


    "It''s a wanted order! A wanted warrant The man said busily, "there''s a wanted warrant circulating. There''s a picture of you on it. It says that as long as you''re killed, you''ll get a bottle of elixir and ten pieces of top quality spirit stone as reward!"


    "Wanted?" Ning xiaoleng for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "who issued the wanted notice? Who do you want to pay for it? "


    "It''s the Xu family of Shanghe! The reward should be paid to Xu hongqiu, the eldest son of the Xu family in Shanghe. It''s the wanted order issued by them! " The man did not hide the slightest bit, and said it all out.


    The wanted warrant has been around for about a month. It first came out of the Xu family''s children. Soon many people knew it. According to this man, many people in Linglu are looking for Ning Xiao and want his head to get paid.


    A bottle of elixir, plus ten pieces of high-quality stone, not to mention those people from small places, even some of the children of the aristocratic family are ready to move!


    Ning Xiao''s face turned black after hearing this. Xu hongqiu wants him to be a street mouse. Everyone shouts!


    "In order to kill you, Xu hongqiu is really willing to pay for it. A bottle of elixir and ten pieces of top quality spirit stone cost a lot of money!" Liu Rui snorted coldly, but also a little angry.


    "Ha ha, it''s a situation of never ending. What they do is normal." Ning Xiao stood up with a trace of ferocity on his face.


    Star pupil came over, some strange asked: "rather smile, how on earth did you offend them, this is simply not dead, why are those people of Xu family willing to pay this price to kill you?"


    Feng Buli and situ Ning also came, with the same question on their faces.


    Although the eyes of the Xu family in Shanghe are higher than the top, they always call others Dalits. If they don''t agree with them, they are just shouting, fighting and killing. But there''s no reason why they would be willing to pay such a high price to kill Ning Xiao. After all, in their opinion, Ning Xiao is a Dalit and would not be willing to pay such a price.


    There must be a secret!


    Rather smile a long breath, light way: "we go first, find a place to sit down, I and you say."


    "Good!" Star pupil from rather smile of facial expression up know this matter is afraid not small, immediately nod, immediately again ask a way, "that these people?"? If you let them escape, will you tell the Xu family about you? "


    "No... no! We will never! " A group of people immediately cried out in horror, this is the rhythm of killing people!


    Ning Xiao was about to speak, but situ Ning just threw his hands and two Vajra cables flew out. Zhiji tied everyone''s necks, and then his spiritual power gushed out and forced him back


    Eleven heads suddenly soared up!


    "Clean." Situ Ning takes back Vajra rope and says with a faint smile.


    Originally Ning Xiao was going to let these guys go, but now it''s too late. He just nodded and said, "thank you."


    Situ Ning nodded and did not speak. In her opinion, these people may have adverse effects on themselves, so killing them is the right choice.


    Then the three left. Of course, before leaving, Feng Buli searched all the people and packed the token and all the belongings.


    However, to several people''s surprise, they had nothing but tokens, and all their belongings were in the hands of the mace man. This man actually had a space ring and put everything together. Obviously, this should be his way to control these people.


    However, there is nothing good in these rings, but there are clothes Ning Xiao needs. After all, the clothes on those guys are stained with blood, so they can''t wear them at all.


    However, the distribution of these token items will have to wait for a while. The most important thing now is to listen to Ning Xiao explain why Xu hongqiu would go after him at such a high price.


    Four people casually found a secluded place to sit down, star pupil just can''t wait to ask: "rather smile, can you say now? Why do those guys in the Xu family do this? "


    "I thought they and I would never die!" Ning Xiao sneered, "although Xu Shaqiu was forced to swear not to use family power to deal with me, he would never let me go."


    "Wait a minute. It''s Xu hongqiu who issued the wanted order. How can it be related to Xu Shaqiu again?" It''s not strange.


    "Because they are all from the Xu family, don''t interrupt. Listen to Ning Xiao!" The star pupil didn''t have good spirit of said a.


    Feng Buli didn''t dare to interrupt and listen.


    "Why not die forever?" Situ Ning also asked in a low voice, but obviously she paid attention to the main points.


    "Because Xu Shaqiu brought people to my house, killed my family, and even nearly killed me and Yueer! If my master hadn''t come back in time, yue''er and I would have died! Even so, Yueer and I are seriously injured! I''m fast because I have the power of life spiral, but yue''er is almost disabled by him! All the bones are broken, the elixir field is broken! I''m afraid I''m still in bed! " Rather smile bite teeth, hate voice way. Think of that scene at that time, rather smile can''t help shaking all over, in the heart of a vicious gas straight up!


    "What?" Sealed and star pupil suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ning Xiao, didn''t you say that yue''er had a place to go directly to those big gates?" Feng can''t stand up, can''t believe the way.


    "Yes! I''d rather laugh at why you cheat! " Star pupil is also red eyes, although she and Lin yue''er don''t know each other for a long time, but the relationship is very good, now hearing the bad news, suddenly stunned.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Ning shook her head with a smile. "Yue''er was seriously injured, but Xu Shaqiu was forced by my master to leave the elixir for the treatment of Dantian injury, so yue''er''s cultivation has not been abandoned. It doesn''t matter that my master and a senior pharmacist treat her injury together. And what I said is true. It''s in my father''s name. Yue''er is injured, so it''s impossible for her to take part in the Linglu trial. That''s why she uses the recommended quota to send her to those big gates. "


    Hearing this, the two people are relieved that Yueer is better than anything. Think about it. Even if you have the number of recommended places, the spiritual trail itself is an opportunity, not just to get the qualification to join a big sect.


    "Why did Xu Shaqiu go to your house to kill you?" Situ Ning didn''t know Lin yue''er, so if he didn''t care, he was in a mess, and still grasped the key point.


    "Because he''s going to rob me of my talent." Ning said with a sneer, "it''s because a traitor in my family betrayed me, so he knew that I had a talent spirit weapon that I didn''t liberate. He came directly to rob me! In his opinion, we are just mole ants who are willing to kill and rob me of my gifted spirit tools and land shadow. Actually, I want to express my gratitude to him! What is my blessing that he can take a fancy to my gifted artifact? I Pooh


    "When you become a whore, you need someone else to set up a memorial archway for him. These aristocratic families in heaven are just like this bastard!" Sealed eyes red, revealing a strong color of anger. He thought of his childhood experience, sure enough, those heavenly families are not good things!


    "Then you and sister yue''er resist, and you are maimed by that damned Xu Shaqiu?" The star pupil asks a way.


    "No, yue''er was seriously injured by him before. In his words, it was because yue''er dared to resist him!" Rather smile sneer way, "suddenly into the house, mouth will be handed over to the spirit of the road scroll, and finally said it is because the moon dare to resist him?"? Shouldn''t the enemy do something when they come to the door? Let him fight? "


    Situ Ning snorted coldly, his face became colder and colder, and his eyes were fierce. This kind of guy who doesn''t know what to call is really abominable! Although situ Ning killed many people, she didn''t want to kill any of them. But now, Xu Shaqiu succeeded in arousing her anger and killing intention!


    "Later, because of my strong will to resist, Xu Shaqiu couldn''t successfully peel off my gifted spirit tools, so he began to torture yue''er to force me to give up my defense, so that he could peel off my gifted spirit tools. He broke Yuer''s hands and feet! And then in front of me to let people use strong on the moon! Yue''er wants to explode. He explodes yue''er''s Dantian directly! Later, when I really had no way to give up, my master came back in time, otherwise you would not see me. " Ning Xiao tightly clenched his fist, almost said with his teeth.


    Feng couldn''t leave breathing heavily. His eyes were red. He punched hard on the rock beside him, and burst the rock directly. He said angrily: "Xu Shaqiu is too aggressive!"


    "If I don''t kill Xu Shaqiu, I''m ashamed of my reputation as a silver class killer!" Star pupil is also grinding teeth, a surprising kill intended to her ups and downs.


    "Xu Shaqiu, damn it!" Situ Ning also expressed her opinion with a cold face. She never wanted to kill a person so much!


    After a while, several people calmed down from their anger, and Xingtong snorted angrily: "rather smile, this Xu Shaqiu is the best in scum! He''s the son of the aristocratic family in heaven. He''s just losing their face to the Xu family in Shanghe! "


    "No shame, because they are all like this in Shanghe Xu family." Rather smile sneer a, "I also come to work properly after road just discover.". Do you know why I was forced to thunderstorm wasteland by Xu hongqiu? "


    Without waiting for the three people to answer, Ning Xiao said all the things he met after he came out of the angry field.


    When they heard that the Xu family of Shanghe had occupied the entrance and blocked others from going in and out, Ning Xiao dared to fight and was directly chased by Xu hongqiu, their expressions were so wonderful that it was like their lower limit was directly refreshed!


    "Sure enough, all the Xu family in Shanghe are bastards!" Star pupil now have a kind of impulse, after going out, directly mobilize his father, take people to slaughter this disgusting Shanghe Xu family!


    This kind of family, already thoroughly rotten!

 Chapter 334

    "Don''t say anything more. When you meet the Xu family, you can do it directly! I''d like to see if everyone else is so strong except the five young masters! " Feng couldn''t leave. He snorted coldly. His eyes were burning with anger.


    "What if you meet the so-called five young masters?" The star pupil sneers, "sneak attack, assassinate, beat the mugstick is originally we and rather smile of good play! Don''t let us meet them, or we''ll kill them! "


    "Well said!" Feng Buli shouts.


    "Then, the next hunting target, the Xu family!" Situ Ning looked at the three people and said a word in a soft voice. His murderous spirit was awe inspiring!


    Ning Xiao looked at the three people and felt very warm in his heart. He suddenly reached out and hugged them: "thank you. I''m so lucky to have you friends!"


    Being hugged by Ning Xiao, Xing Tong and Feng Buli grin. Situ Ning is obviously a little surprised, but then he is also relieved. He raises his hand and pats Ning Xiao''s back gently. She can feel that Ning Xiao''s heart is really moved, heartfelt in thank them.


    Friends? Situ Ning said something in her heart. She was a little absent-minded. From childhood to adulthood, she was only engaged in training, and she didn''t like to sneak out to play, so she didn''t know what her friend was... Situ Ning didn''t think that it was just a spiritual road test, and she even made her know her friend, no matter how silly she was, Ning Xiao, a powerful but strange character, feels very good and happy to stay with them. She should be friends


    After a little hug, Ning Xiao let go of them. Then he saw situ Ning''s absent-minded eyes. He felt as if he was impulsive again... Xing Tong and Feng were old friends. It''s normal to give a hug, but it seems that situ Ning hasn''t reached this point. Is it inappropriate to be so rash


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao coughed awkwardly: "what, Miss situ..."


    "Call me situ Ning." Situ Ning suddenly said, "since you are a friend, call it that."


    She didn''t know why she said this sentence suddenly. Anyway, she felt a little uncomfortable when Ning Xiao called her situ girl. She was too divided. She always felt that the relationship with Ning Xiao was not as good as Xingtong and Feng.


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately smile: "this... Well, you said right, between friends don''t too shengfen, then I''ll call you situ Ning!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao say this, situ Ning was very happy. She nodded to Ning Xiao, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She didn''t find that she was smiling.


    And her smile, it is directly around the three people are stunned, first of all, she smile is really beautiful, and the most important thing is, situ Ning was always the same iceberg face ah, is to make a smile, it is also very rigid, who have seen situ Ning such a natural smile?


    "Hey, big man, am I right? My sister just laughed? " Situ Ning poked the seal around him with her elbow and whispered.


    "Well, you''re right. I saw it, too!" Feng can''t leave a serious nod.


    However, their words did not fall, situ Ning mouth smile immediately disappeared, once again became a poker cold face.


    Ning Xiao suddenly feels that situ Ning is also very funny. How can she be shy? Although there was no expression on her face, the slightly removed eyes betrayed her.


    Maybe this girl is just not good at expressing her feelings, isn''t she a real iceberg? Ning Xiao thinks about this, remembering that some of the killers he knew in his previous life were all cold, but when he got drunk, he would jump out of the room and say anything, which was absolutely amazing. Those people are not without feelings, but do not know how to express.


    Why don''t you find some wine and let situ Ning get drunk once to see what will happen? Ning Xiao''s heart suddenly came up with such an idea, and then it was a fright, and immediately put out the idea of death.


    "I''d rather laugh. In fact, you can also call my sister Xiao Ming. At home, my father and mother call her Xiao Ning. You can also call her Xiao Ning! Anyway, my sister is only sixteen this year, younger than you. " Star pupil said with a smile.


    "Star pupil." Situ Ning turned around and looked at his sister coldly.


    Star pupil immediately shut up, dare not jump, really make his sister angry, the consequences are very terrible!


    Ning Xiao also has a bitter smile. This girl dares to say anything. Her name is situ Ning, which is a normal name among friends. But if she is called a nickname, she hasn''t been close enough, has she?


    After being gagged by Xingtong, the heavy atmosphere suddenly dissipated. Although they had made up their mind to find trouble with the Xu family, they were no longer immersed in the matter just now.


    "Ah, by the way, Fengzi, take out the booty just now, let''s share it!" Ning Xiao said suddenly.


    "Oh, yes!" Feng Buli suddenly woke up, then put his hand on his wrist and took everything out of his wrist guard.


    Walking in the spirit road for a long time, he followed sister situ Ning to do a lot of work. Naturally, he got a storage prop.


    Ning Xiao can''t wait to open the ring, turn out a suit of clothes and put it on. He corrects his shabby image and no longer looks like a poor beggar.


    As for other properties, there are only more than 20 pieces of low-grade spirit stones, plus two pieces of medium grade spirit stones. There are only a dozen of rare spirit stones, and the quality is not very good. Obviously, these guys are not good at it. Even if they rob others, they are weak. Naturally, the harvest is not good.


    In terms of scores, twelve tokens add up to only 80000 scores, which can be said to be very poor. However, if they were divided into four, it would be a great harvest. The rankings of fengbuli have all moved forward a little bit.


    Speaking of ranking, Ning Xiao didn''t check the list of 1000 names carefully before. He just saw the name of Feng inseparable at the end. Until now, he knew that situ Ning and her sisters were also on the list.


    Situ Ning is at 722, and Xing Tong is at 761.


    According to them, the ranking is so backward because they are not very lucky and haven''t met any relics. The hunting of exotic animals only takes about a month to come to this mountain. After all, the efficiency of killing the second and third order exotic animals is too slow.


    After sharing the spoils, several people went back to the grove where they had found the trace of the ape. Ning Xiao pointed to the grove and began to instruct situ Ning and Xing Tong how to track according to the small traces left around.


    This is a complete test of carefulness and patience. After learning with Ning Xiao for a while, Xing Tong is dizzy and impatient, while situ Ning''s eyes are shining. The more she learns, the happier she is. She feels that Ning Xiao''s tracking technology has opened a new door for her! It turns out that killers can still be like this!


    As long as you master this technology, it''s too easy to track others in the future! You know, even she just learned about this terrible technology, so what ningxiao said about anti tracking technology, I''m afraid no one in the world will do it except ningxiao?


    Seeing situ Ning''s happiness in learning, Ning Xiao''s teaching became more and more serious. Of course, when she found traces of other exotic animals along the way, Ning Xiao would also teach in the way of exploration. However, after learning to master the details of tracking technology, situ Ning became more and more familiar with the technology of environmental exploration. Sometimes Ning Xiao just found traces, and she also found them.


    Finally, Ning Xiao has to admit that situ Ningzhen is a killer of genius, just like a sponge, absorbing all the skills and skills he taught. In just one day, situ Ningzhen had mastered the skills of exploration and tracking. When she found a fourth-order beast on the road, she and Xing Tong''s stealth skills, It is also in the opinions that Ning Xiao constantly put forward to improve!


    However, the wounded beast they were tracking apparently ran far away. One afternoon, they did not catch up with it. It was already dark. It was obviously unwise to walk through the mountains and woods at night. So the four stopped to find a shelter where they could not easily find and set up camp.


    For dinner, Ning Xiao roasted meat and cooked broth. Inside the mace man''s storage ring, he found a set of cookware for a picnic. The top-level medicine cauldron finally escaped the disaster. It didn''t need to be a pot for cooking soup


    After dinner, Ning Xiao takes the first vigil, so the other three are at ease to start self-cultivation and rest, while Ning Xiao opens the spiritual horizon, wraps up the surrounding 200 meters, sits in front of the fire and fiddles with the bonfire.


    And rather smile sit down not long, situ Ning is quietly came over, in rather smile side sit down.


    "Why don''t you take a rest? I''m tired of tracking down today, aren''t I? " Ning said with a smile.


    Situ Ning shook his head and added a piece of firewood to the fire. Then he said, "I''d rather laugh. I want to learn from you."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xiao doesn''t understand.


    Situning sat upright, looking a little serious, and said, "you are the kind of pure murderous spirit that doesn''t have any other feelings!"


    "Ha?" Ning Xiaole, "why?"


    "You are the only one who is the most powerful!" Situ Ning said seriously, "the murderous spirit with other feelings is not pure. If the killing intention is not pure, then the strength will be weakened."


    "If you want to learn from me, it''s very simple." Ning laughs, picks up a piece of wood and hands it to situ Ning, "here you are."


    "... what do you mean?" Situ Ning looks at Ning with a puzzled smile.


    "That''s the tool for me to become a murderer."

 Chapter 335

    "This one?" Situ Ning was obviously surprised. Looking at the wood in his hand, he didn''t understand how to use it to improve the quality of his murderous Qi.


    "Yes, release your murderous spirit to this wood." Rather smile a little smile, and did not directly say in detail, some things only their own experience, to understand.


    At the beginning, when he was apprenticed to his old killer master, he managed to cultivate his own murderous spirit. He also used this method to refine his killing intention.


    Situ Ning frowned slightly and released his murderous spirit to a piece of wood? How should this be done?


    After thinking about it, situ Ning tried hard to imagine the wood in his hand as an enemy. In this way, the murderous spirit was successfully released, but there was still a trace of other mixed emotions.


    "No, no, No." Ning Xiao shook his head, "situ Ning, you didn''t do that."


    Situ Ning Leng for a while, murderous gas instantly take back, doubt of dynasty rather smile to see.


    Looking at his puzzled eyes, Ning said with a smile: "I want you to release murderous gas to this wood, instead of imagining this wood as an enemy to release murderous gas, you know¡°


    Situ Ning opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to ask. He was very uncomfortable. What does Ning Xiao mean?


    Ning Xiao naturally knew what she was puzzled about. After all, he came here in the same way at the beginning, so he said with a smile: "the so-called pure intention of killing, literally, means to simply want to kill you, which has nothing to do with other things. In other words, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is a human, a strange animal or even an object. It just wants to kill you for no other reason. Therefore, because hatred, interest, desire and other emotions generated by the intention to kill, are not pure


    Situ Ning nodded and looked thoughtfully at the wood in his hand. He said in a soft voice, "so, do you practice releasing your killing intention towards the wood?"


    "Yes, the wood is just an object, and it has nothing to do with you. When you can simply release your killing intention towards the wood, you will get started. You will find that the killing spirit you release is not mixed with any other emotions. Then try to maintain this attitude towards wood in the battle, treat the enemy as the wood in front of you, and your murderous spirit can be pure. Finally, when you face any enemy, even the enemy of life and death, you can still maintain this pure state of mind, your murderous spirit will be tempered successfully. " Ning Xiao explained.


    "Don''t you need to get rid of your other emotions?" Situ Ning was shocked.


    "Why get rid of your other emotions?" Ning Xiao asked, "human beings are creatures with rich emotions, and killers are also human beings. Although they can make their own killing intention pure by forcibly excluding other emotions, it''s a wrong way. It''s easy to be swallowed up by their own killing intention and go crazy. It''s cold-blooded when it''s time to kill, but usually, you''d better be yourself. "


    Situ Ning was stunned for a moment. She remembered that there were several elders in the organization who had become pure murderers. Some of them really became abnormal and enjoyed killing people. Even if they didn''t have a task, they would often kill a few people for fun. It is also cold and lifeless to treat people. Only killing people can make them happy. Originally, she didn''t feel abnormal, but now Ning Xiao said that she was shocked. Is this the madness that Ning Xiao said after being engulfed by her own killing intention?


    "Remember, murderous spirit is only a means and tool, not an end. If the primary and secondary are reversed, then we will go further and further on the wrong road, and finally we will not be able to return. " Ning Xiao said seriously, "don''t abandon other emotions for the sake of killing. In other words, other emotions, joys and sorrows, are all sharpening stones for your own killing intention and momentum. The murderous effects of these other emotions, though not pure, are enormous. "


    When situ Ning heard this, he thought deeply, and then said, "do you mean to improve the quantity of murderous Qi by other emotions, and then improve the quality of murderous Qi by your way?"


    "Yes, you are indeed a genius!" Ning said with a smile, "things are one and two sides. A person''s killing intention and murderous spirit are born in strong emotions, but the killing intention with emotions is not pure. It will be influenced by the emotions, which will have a negative impact on the fight. Pure intention to kill is powerful. It is the most powerful way to increase one''s own strength and suppress the enemy. But because there is only pure intention to kill, its quantity will not change. "


    "Cultivate murderous Qi with strong emotion and refine murderous Qi with pure will. This is the way to improve the quality of Shaqi. " Ning Xiao concluded.


    Situ Ning looked at the wood in his hand and muttered to himself: "other emotions are not useless. We have been wrong all the time."


    "Ha ha, right, so you didn''t find that Xingtong was really angry. Her momentum and murderous spirit were stronger than you." Ning Xiao looked at situ Ning and said, "because you''ve been trying to get rid of other feelings, but Xingtong didn''t, so maybe your murderous Qi is a little more pure than Xingtong, but Xingtong''s murderous intention and murderous Qi are much stronger than you."


    "How can I get back the feelings that I abandoned?" Situ Ning looked up and asked with a serious smile.


    "This... Don''t get it back. These emotions are always in your heart. You just need to be yourself." Rather smile scratched head, "don''t deliberately do what, just don''t deliberately good.". Laugh when you want to laugh, cry when you want to cry, and be angry when you need to be angry. That''s all right. "


    "How do you do that?" Situ Ning was stunned. She didn''t know how to express her emotions.


    "I said, don''t do anything, just keep your original appearance, just don''t deliberately suppress your emotions." Rather smile toward her wink, "as long as don''t always remind yourself to keep the mood of indifference is good, other you after a period of time will naturally."


    "Don''t laugh or cry. Just be yourself." Ning Xiao began to smile, and then the smile of situ Ning suddenly appeared in his mind. He said, "Nah, just like the smile you just had, it''s very beautiful. It''s not deliberate, but a very natural smile."


    Hearing this, situ Ning''s head was lowered, and the atmosphere became embarrassed.


    Rather smile the corner of the mouth also smoked to smoke, oneself how suddenly brain smoked to mention this matter, and return a very beautiful evaluation? Immediately he touched the back of his head and laughed: "well, situ Ning, you practice here first. I''ll go around and pick up some firewood."


    With that, Ning Xiao immediately got up and ran away from this embarrassing place.


    Situ Ning''s head slowly lifted up, looking at Ning Xiao''s back, he suddenly showed a smile. Ning Xiao, but it''s really funny. He always says some teasing words unconsciously, but after that, he worries about running away. It''s so funny. But what he said is really reasonable, and I don''t know where he learned it.


    Situ Ning looked down at the wood in his hand, thinking deeply. Do you cultivate murderous Qi with strong emotion and refine murderous Qi with pure will?


    While thinking about this, situ Ning began to try to release the murderous gas from the wood in his opponent. If you don''t think of it as anyone, you are just releasing murderous gas to a piece of wood. It''s very simple to kill this piece of wood!


    But no doubt, it''s very difficult. After trying for a long time, situ Ning couldn''t kill this piece of wood. If he didn''t, it would be even more impossible to release his murderous spirit.


    Obviously, no matter how talented she is, it is unrealistic for her to learn this skill overnight.


    After trying for a long time, situ Ning stopped dejectedly, rubbed his painful forehead, and put the wood in his hand into the space pendant on his wrist.


    "Don''t keep staring at trying, or you will have a headache. Pay attention to rest." Ning Xiao didn''t know when he came back and handed her a fruit.


    This is not a kind of lingguo. It can only be regarded as a kind of wild fruit with aura. Just now Ning Xiao ran out for a walk, but found a lot of them. They tasted good and brought them all back.


    "Thank you." Situ Ning ate the fruit while kneading her forehead.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Maybe little Lei Ji smelled the smell of fruit, but she ran out and sat on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. She stretched out two small hands to Ning Xiao, a copy of the baby''s appearance.


    Rather smile helpless point her small head, handed a fruit to her. Xiao Lei Ji took the fruit and bit it casually. Then she spit it out with a sound of bah. Chong Ning smiles and shows a crying face, and her little tongue sticks out.


    "Hey, you''re a picky little guy?" Ning Xiao was angry and happy, but she took the fruit that little Lei Ji didn''t want to eat and put it in her mouth, and then handed her a spirit fruit.


    Now little Reggie ate happily.


    Situ Ning looks at the cute little Lei Ji, her eyes twinkle with this inexplicable light, and then slowly reaches out her hand. It seems that she wants to touch little Lei Ji, but in the middle, she smiles at Ning with inquiring eyes.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind. As long as little Reggie doesn''t hate it, you can do whatever you want." Ning Xiao immediately understood her meaning.


    Situ Ning nodded and then continued to reach out.


    However, what situ Ning didn''t expect was that her hand had just been stretched out, and little Lei Ji had finished eating the fruit in her hand. Then she saw situ Ning''s hand, and subconsciously put the rest of the peel into situ Ning''s hand. She cried out, as if she was thanking him?


    Situ Ning was stunned for a moment, and Ning Xiao was a black thread. What did this little guy regard others as? Just throw the peel away, asshole!

 Chapter 336

    Ning Xiao quickly stretched out his hand and took the peel off situ Ning''s hand. He threw it away from a distance. Then he said with a dry smile to situ Ning, "don''t be angry because children don''t understand."


    "Little children?" Situ Ning didn''t get angry. He stretched out a finger and rubbed little Lei Ji''s head. "Isn''t this your shadow? It''s rare to see the shadow of the earth in human form. "


    Situ Ning''s hand was soft, and little Lei Ji didn''t feel disgusted. She also hugged situ Ning''s finger and rubbed it.


    "It''s my land, but I still regard her as my little sister. No, it can''t be said that it''s a little sister. It''s like a daughter, isn''t it Rather smile raise hand, pet drown of knead knead small thunder Ji''s face.


    "Is it?" Situ Ning looked at Xiao Lei Ji, who was crying, with a gentle look in her eyes.


    This little guy is really cute.


    "Where are you doing this?" After making trouble with little Lei Ji for a while, situ Ning takes back her hand and asks curiously.


    "Naling Reggie is a rare element of thunder. When I was in the thunderstorm wasteland, I happened to take little Reggie as my land Fu." Ning said with a smile


    "It''s rare. I haven''t heard of it." Situ Ning nodded, then asked, "I listen to the star pupil said, you also have a very rare tiger to Fu shadow, right?"


    "Yes." Rather smile to nod, immediately black and white gave to call out, smile a way, "speaking of this guy, pour is to still have a relation with that Shang River Xu family!"


    Black and white was sleeping. He was summoned by Ning Xiao. He was still a little confused. He looked around with his confused eyes. There was no enemy. Why did he come out?


    "Cat?" Situ Ning was surprised.


    "Ha ha, this guy usually keeps this small size, and only when fighting will he get bigger." Ning Xiao explained a sentence, and black and white see no enemy, hind legs a jump, directly jumped on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, squat there to make a big yawn.


    Situ Ning looks at Ning Xiao''s left shoulder sitting in black and white, and right shoulder sitting in little Lei Ji''s appearance. He smokes at the corner of his mouth, which makes him feel funny. Generally speaking, no one would indulge in his own shadow casting, would he? Even if the shadow of the land is top-level, no matter how top-level, the shadow of the land is just his own servant and assistant, right? Ning Xiao now gives people the feeling that it''s like taking Di Fu Ying as one''s own child


    Seeing that Ning Xiao took out a piece of roasted meat from the space ring and handed it to black and white, the latter was ah Wu ah Wu. When she ate it, situ Ning felt more obvious


    "Ah, black and white, little Lei Ji, this is your sister situ Ning, do you know each other?" Rather smile side to black and white feed meat to eat, side is said.


    Black and white ah Wu ah Wu of eat barbecue, ambiguous meow Wu a, lift a front paw is to toward Si Tu Ning waved.


    Little Lei Ji flew up and fell on situ Ning''s shoulder. She rubbed situ Ning''s bright and clean face, whimpered twice, and then solemnly stretched out her hand.


    Situ Ning was surprised and looked at Ning with a smile: "this is..."


    Rather smile a black line, sigh: "little guy is asking you to meet gift..."


    When you say this, Ning Xiao just wants to dig a hole to bury himself, so that you have nothing to say with little Reggie last time. When you see the elder, you need to be intimate, and then there will be a meeting gift. Now it''s you who lose face!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s embarrassed expression, situ Ning immediately lowered her head slightly and couldn''t help laughing. Ning Xiao was really interesting. It was the first time that she saw the spirit keeper and the shadow of the earth! It''s not only interesting for him, but also interesting for his films.


    After thinking about it, situ Ning took out a spirit fruit from his space ring and handed it to little Lei Ji: "here, a gift to meet you."


    "Whimper!" Little Rachel happily took the fruit, flew back to Ning Xiao''s shoulder and sat down to eat.


    Situ Ning''s hand was generous. This lingguo was the sixth grade lingguo, and the middle grade lingguo was superior. After eating, little Reggie gave a lovely burp, which shows how much aura there is.


    And black and white see little thunder Ji eat happy, eyes suddenly a bright, from Ning Xiao''s shoulder jumped down, cat face make flattering expression, want to toward situ Ning past, but haven''t walked out two steps, Ning Xiao is a catch it back.


    "You have to learn everything. Why don''t you learn from others and practice hard?" Rather smile grasps the skin of black and white back neck, low voice roars a way in its ear.


    He felt that his face was completely lost by black and white and little Reggie today


    "Poof..." situ Ning finally couldn''t help laughing. She was very happy. The darkness around seemed to be lit up by her smile.


    And rather smile to hear her laughter, is to feel humiliated, mercilessly stare black and white one eye, directly throw him to far away.


    "It''s very interesting for you to give pictures of the earth." Situ Ning''s mouth is still smiling. Chong Ning says with a smile.


    She did not find that, after meeting Ning Xiao, in just two days, she really changed a lot. Today''s smile is more than that of the previous year! Some of the reasons are that Ning Xiao told her not to suppress her feelings, but more of them are that Ning Xiao is not afraid of her and does not get along with her because of her indifference.


    You should know that in their organization, except for a star pupil, other people keep away from her. Even her mother is a little distant from her, which is one of the reasons why she is more and more indifferent and lonely.


    Even if it is sealed not to leave, also be to her some fear, usually absolutely won''t talk with her much, have something to also discuss with star pupil. Ning Xiao is the only one who will not alienate her because of her indifference, but also the only one who speaks to her that she is a friend.


    Ning Xiao is her first friend. She cherishes and appreciates it.


    But this kind of emotion, situ Ning himself did not find.


    "Hey, what? It''s all worrying." Ning Xiao is also happy to see the smile from situ Ning''s mouth. She can smile so naturally, which is obviously to put down the obstacles in her heart. He had seen many cold-blooded killers in his previous life. If situ Ning became like that, he would not be able to bear it. If he could help, he would help.


    "Ah, by the way, situ Ning, do you think my land is precious and your land is not bad? Today, I see the psychic butterfly you released. It''s also an extremely rare place to give shadow. " Ning Xiao turns the topic around.


    "You say it?" Situ Ning stretched out her hand, and the palm sized psychic butterfly appeared on her shoulder, slowly waving her wings, and a little bit of golden powder floated down.


    "Yes, the name of Fu Ying is frightening enough!" Rather smile ha ha of smile a way, "you this ground Fu Ying, also not inferior to me."


    "But it''s not as interesting as your land." Situ Ning raised her hand, put the psychic butterfly on her finger, waved it slowly and watched it sprinkle a piece of gold powder.


    This golden powder reflects a beautiful brilliance in the light of the fire, just like a gorgeous ribbon, surrounded by situ Ning, beautiful and extraordinary!


    "It''s beautiful!" Rather smile heartfelt praise way.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little Reggie flew up and flew to the psychic butterfly curiously. Then she held out her hand and grabbed the beautiful butterfly.


    However, little Lei Ji''s grasp was empty. The psychic butterfly was not an ordinary butterfly. As soon as her wings closed, she flew up from situ Ning''s fingers and danced in the air.


    Golden powder sprinkled, the surrounding immediately more gorgeous.


    Little Lei Ji''s interest is greatly increased. She rushes towards the psychic butterfly, and looks like she must catch you. The psychic butterfly flapped its wings and flew at a high speed.


    "Little Reggie!" Ning Xiao frowned and called. After all, the psychic butterfly is not from the combat department. Isn''t it bullying that little Lei Ji and others are so upset?


    "Well, my psychic butterfly has trained in flight avoidance skills, and little Reggie should not be able to catch it." Situ Ning said in a low voice, "it''s a good time to walk little Reggie and let her flying skills improve a little. It''s a little reward for you to spare no effort to teach me and Xingtong."


    "Right? That''s very kind of you Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he cried, "little Lei Ji, don''t use thunder and lightning, catch people, dad will treat you to a big meal!"


    "Whimper!" Hear rather smile this words, small thunder Ji immediately more hard, turn head toward rather smile waved small fist, whoosh of a moment is toward to pass by with the spirit Color Butterfly fly.


    At this time, I don''t know when black and white came back. When he saw the beautiful butterfly he was avoiding, he became interested and joined the activity of catching psychic butterflies.


    Rather smile also didn''t stop, black and white this silly cat, didn''t see others small thunder Ji fly in the air all can''t catch this butterfly, he a on the ground jump of, how can grasp! Get ready to kill you!


    But the next outcome is unexpected.


    The psychic butterfly moves freely in the air. No matter how hard she tries, little Reggie can''t reach it, and black and white, let alone rush to get rid of all the dirty things. At last, I don''t know how to calculate the psychic butterfly. When little Reggie rushes towards it, black and white finds the opportunity at the same time and jumps up and pours at it.


    Then the psychic butterfly drifts freely and easily out of their attack range. Then black and white and little Reggie collide with each other


    Hit can be forced, rather smile can hear the sound of Dong light ring!


    Then black and white and little Reggie flicked away, covering their heads and kneading. Then, they began to complain about each other, and then they didn''t agree, so they started to fight. Of course, in the end, black and white was patted on the tree by little Reggie


    And Shi Shi Shi ran flew back to situ Ning''s shoulder, flapping his wings innocently


    Ning Xiao looks at the shadow of the two places he''s rolling into. He smokes from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he looks at the harmless psychic butterfly, and it''s so dark


    That traffic accident just now was definitely intentional by this guy!

 Chapter 337

    Rather laugh this side to stir up, nature is will rest in the side of the star pupil and seal not to wake up.


    "What are you doing?" Star pupil rubs an eye to wake up to come over, hit small yawn, toward rather smile they this side saw to come over.


    Black and white heard the sound of Xingtong, jumped up from the ground, fell directly into Xingtong''s arms, and then pointed to little Reggie and psychic butterfly, meow, meow, and told the black.


    Star pupil naturally can''t hear the words of black and white, but looking at the grass leaves and branches of the little guy, he probably guessed that the little guy suffered a loss. He immediately rubbed his black and white head with a smile, and then took off the grass leaves and branches of his body, and asked with a smile: "I said rather smile, what do you play with my sister, tossing black and white like this?"


    "Nothing. He killed himself." Ning said the thing just now with a smile, the star pupil immediately couldn''t help laughing, patted black and white''s head.


    "My sister''s psychic butterfly is very smart. If you want to catch it, you''ll have to work hard. Go on, I''ll take care of you!" Star pupil rubs black and white small cat''s head, grinning way.


    "Xiaodie has a strong evasive ability. Ningxiao can let heibai and xiaoleiji try to catch Xiaodie together, which has a great training effect on their body method." Situ Ning said to Ning Xiao.


    "What''s your opinion?" Rather smile looking at to stand in oneself shoulder head panting small thunder Ji, still have a pair of pitiful black and white, ask a way.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little Lei Ji''s face was a little white, but she still waved her fist and didn''t admit defeat.


    "Meow!" Black and white also roared, and then jumped down from the star pupil''s arms, a copy of the master''s ready appearance.


    "Butterfly, help them." Situ Ning said a word to the psychic butterfly on his shoulder. The latter waved his tentacles and then flew gracefully.


    Little Reggie and black and white rush out and continue to catch butterflies. Look at the way they bite and cut their teeth, it''s obvious that they don''t hold on to each other.


    Feng Buli grabbed his head and sighed: "it seems that this evening is endless..."


    Several people immediately all laughed, but the star pupil is the tip of the eye discovery, own elder sister unexpectedly is also smiling, immediately incomparably surprised, then looked at rather smile, in the heart immediately bitter, can''t be like this?


    After thinking about it, Xingtong feels that for the sake of both of them, he still has to tell the truth. He immediately sits down beside ningxiao and says seriously, "ningxiao, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, say it." Ning Xiaozheng is very happy to see black and white and little Lei Ji catching the psychic butterfly. These two little guys have been played by the psychic butterfly and bumped into each other several times. If they don''t know how to cooperate, they may not be able to catch the psychic butterfly.


    "Ning Xiao, you can''t like my sister!" Star pupil a face is serious, pull rather smile way.


    "Star pupil!" Si Tu Ning hears these words, immediately cries a way, the eye ruthlessly stares at her.


    "Ah... Ha ha... What do you say, Xingtong?" Rather smile suddenly embarrassed, looking back at star pupil that serious small face, dry smile way.


    "Star pupil, what are you talking about?" Situ Ning came over and pulled a star pupil.


    "Sister! Didn''t you find out? After meeting Ning Xiao, you have changed too much! You''ll laugh! " The star pupil is also anxious, "don''t you know that when you are influenced by a person, you just like the beginning of a person? But you know, you can''t like smiling! "


    "What are you talking about? How can I like Ning Xiao?" Situ Ning frowned.


    "I can''t like it. I''d rather laugh for a month." I can''t get away from scratching my head.


    But rather smile is to listen to come out, star pupil say of afraid is not so simple reason, immediately frown a way: "star pupil, what do you mean?"


    The star pupil turns round and looks at rather smile seriously: "if you still want to live, you can''t like my elder sister, otherwise you will be killed by my father."


    "Ha?" Rather smile and stare. Originally he heard star pupil said once, but thought it was just a little girl exaggeration, but now it seems that this is true?


    "Xingtong, stop it." Situ Ning''s tone had cooled down.


    "Elder sister, even if you threaten me, I have to say that I have already seen this bad seedling. Whether it''s for you or for ningxiao, I have to say it!" The star pupil shakes his head, "elder sister, you are different from me. You are the successor designated by your father. If your father knows that you have a date outside, he will certainly use thunder to destroy it. Your other half can only be people from within our organization, designated by your father! "


    Situ Ning''s face darkened, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Rather smile, for my elder sister, also for yourself, don''t let my elder sister like you, you know?" Star pupil serious way.


    Looking at the look of the star pupil with prayer, Ning xiaoleng, then raised his hand to rub the head of the star pupil, and said with a smile: "you worry too much, I''d rather laugh. How can he make your sister like me! We are just friends! As Feng Buli said, "I still have a moon. It''s not my style to change my mind when I see different things."


    Star pupil smell speech immediately grew a breath, and situ Ning is to become that pair of poker face, eyes are still a little dim, don''t know what to think.


    "But..." Ning Xiao suddenly opened his mouth again and looked at the star pupil. He said seriously, "star pupil, do you know what you just said? If I don''t know you, I will definitely beat you up! Even if you''re a girl, I''ll beat you up a little bit, at most. "


    "Ha!" The star pupil smell speech to suddenly stare big eyes.


    "Like a person, do not like a person, this is not forced, and like who is not because of their own and each other''s identity and can be changed." Rather smile light way, "your father''s this practice, I absolutely don''t approve.". Why did he become his successor, not even to like a person himself? Because he is afraid of beating mandarin duck and killing the person he likes, so he buries his feelings? Do you know how unfair this is to your sister? "


    "I didn''t expect that you would say this kind of heart killing words when you have been beating. You may feel that you are doing good for your sister, but you put yourself in your sister''s side and think about it. If it is you, will you be happy? Are you willing? In order to become the so-called successor, give up all the freedom, let you go, will you be willing to


    Star pupil opened mouth, but a retort words can''t say, can only swallow saliva.


    "Whether you like someone or hate someone, it''s emotion and your own heart. If you can''t even face your heart freely, how can you be a strong one? Your father''s restriction on your sister is not for her good, but for her harm! And you are helping the tyrant! " Ning Xiao stares at the star pupil tightly, the eyes are serious and cold.


    Star pupil is rather smile to see of sweat all came out, have a kind of such as the grain on the back of felling.


    "Miss situ, don''t pay attention to your father''s damned rules, face your heart, and don''t bear those heavy shackles! If you fall in love with a person in the future, and that person is willing to face those dangers for you, I''d rather smile and promise that I will do my best to ensure your safety! Nothing else, to help you run away from home, I can guarantee that no one can track you! When the time comes, find a place where no one can find and live in seclusion, then you can spend your life in peace and happiness! " Ning Xiao looked at situ Ning and said seriously, "so don''t be afraid, just do what you want! Learn from Xingtong, run away from home several times, and you will have experience! "


    "Hello, I''d rather smile. How can I feel that you''re taking my sister to the crooked road?" The star pupil suddenly stares big eyes.


    "Crooked way? If you don''t think your place is dead, will you run away from home and hang around? " I''d rather smile and hum.


    Star pupil suddenly bitter face, murmur: "but my elder sister and I are not the same..."


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all people? " Ning laughs and sneers, "what I hate most in my life is to use what traditions and rules to coerce people! It''s unreasonable to brainwash it into a duty


    Situ Ning has been listening quietly until Ning Xiao finishes this sentence. She suddenly sighs, goes to one side, sits down with her back to Ning Xiao, and begins to practice.


    "Do you think you are handsome when you say that? I have told you for a long time that my sister is different from me. She attaches great importance to the organization. You are blatantly advocating her betrayal of the organization. It''s very polite of her not to turn over! " The star pupil Chong rather smile rolled a white eye, immediately smile a way, "but so come I also rest assured, you say so, elder sister is absolutely won''t like you!"


    Rather smile raised a hand to knock star pupil a hair chestnut, serious way: "I tell you, front I say is serious, I think you are a friend just say so! In the future, if your sister really has someone she likes, you are not allowed to fight with each other. On the contrary, you should help to cover! You know what? "


    "This... You''re not embarrassing me? My sister is going to inherit the organization The star pupil was knocked to shrink neck.


    "It''s a big deal for the boy your sister likes! Isn''t that all right? " Rather smile stare, "if not, let you to inherit the organization is not OK?"


    "Why? I don''t want to inherit that boring thing! You''re going to suffocate! " Star pupil suddenly called up.


    "Hum! You don''t want to inherit it. Why should your sister go? Don''t you think it''s unfair? " Ning said with a sneer, "or do you take your sister as a scapegoat?"


    "No way!" The star pupil stares, the way of gas drum drum, "I have what you say so unbearable!"


    At this time, Feng Buli suddenly interjected: "I said you two don''t quarrel. Who will persuade situ Ning? I think she seems very unhappy."


    Star pupil hesitated for a moment, sighed to want to pass, but was rather a smile to pull: "don''t pass, let your sister think about it, torture your heart, this is also the process of heart training, some things only she can understand."


    Looking at his sister that some lonely back, star pupil sighed, finally sat down.

 Chapter 338

    In this way, there was nothing to say all night. Only little Lei Ji and black and white fought with the psychic butterfly tirelessly, but they didn''t catch it until dawn. Tired little Lei Ji and black and white spat out their tongues.


    Ning Xiao naturally gets up early to prepare breakfast, while situ Ning gets up after Ning Xiao.


    Black and white and small thunder Ji toss tired, are back to ningxiao body rest, and psychic butterfly is stopped in situ Ning''s shoulder, did not return. For him, he had a good night and was not tired at all.


    "Up?" Rather smile to turn head toward Si Tu Ning to say hello.


    "Well." Situ Ning nodded, went to Ning Xiao, looked at the broth in the pot, and suddenly said, "thank you."


    Ning Xiao naturally knew what she was saying, and immediately said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I just have feelings. If you need my help in the future, just say that we are friends!"


    "Well, thank you." Situ Ning nodded, looked up at Ning Xiao, then looked down at the soup in the pot.


    She thought a lot last night. He instinctively resisted Ning Xiao''s saying. After all, she has been living for the organization all her life. But she knows that Ning Xiao''s saying is not bad. If she can''t face her heart, how can she improve herself? So, does she want to devote herself to the organization or pursue the life she wants? Or, what kind of life does she want?


    At the end of the day, she felt a little confused. At last, she came to the conclusion that she was absolutely unwilling to betray the organization and escape. As for the rest, let''s take a step at a time, and we''ll talk about it later


    Anyway, no one like Ning Xiao said that she has met someone who likes her and is willing to face the danger for her.


    Ning Xiao looked at situ Ning and suddenly felt that the girl was so poor. On her thin shoulders, she pressed the expectations of an organization. She was trained as a successor since childhood. She didn''t have her own freedom. Even she didn''t know what freedom was. In order to become an excellent killer, she abandons her own emotions and constantly strives to improve herself. How sad that her father, even her own sister, did not want to give her the chance to choose the person she liked. He thought it was reasonable?


    Compared with him, although he has been carrying the family''s expectations, but this is his voluntary shoulder, the family is also trying to reduce his burden. But situ ningneng, her organization, is constantly putting pressure on her. She is not even free to choose whether to shoulder the heavy burden or not. This heavy burden has been put on her.


    If you don''t, you have to!


    In other words, situ Ning didn''t realize that it was a heavy burden and shackles. She was numbed by her high pressure from childhood, but she habitually moved forward according to the hope of her father and the organization. I''m afraid more than half of this apathy is due to this reason


    In contrast, the star pupil is to be more happy!


    Think of here, rather smile slightly sigh, continue to cook soup.


    And situ Ning is standing beside, quietly watching.


    After a little while, star pupil wakes up from sleep, stretches, opens his eyes, and sees his sister and Ning Xiao standing together quietly, as if they are cooking soup.


    what the fuck! Pills! Star pupil subconsciously in the heart crazy call, but immediately, she is a Leng, think of last night rather smile to her words.


    Is this too unfair to your sister?


    Star pupil suddenly Leng Leng God, looking at his sister, think of childhood.


    When she was playing with her baby, her sister was training hard; When she was spinning around in her new skirt, her sister was bandaging the wound; She cried bitterly because of training. Her mother would come to comfort her immediately and then stop training. When her sister fell on the training ground because of exhaustion, she would only get her father''s scolding


    There are so many.


    Originally, she always thought that this was normal, because her sister was the successor, so the requirements were very high, but when she looked at her sister''s indifferent face, she would feel distressed.


    So, is this really fair to my sister? Star pupil sitting there, Leng Leng looking at his sister''s back, ask yourself.


    She loves her sister, and she wants her sister to be happy. Originally, she thought that her sister inherited her father''s position and led the organization, but now after listening to Ning Xiao''s words, she was thinking, is this really what her sister wants?


    Inheriting a cold, impersonal organization, doing the killing work, freezing everything, becoming a cold-blooded man like his father, is it really good for his sister?


    Long so big, star pupil first thought about this problem.


    Then her eyes stayed on Ning Xiao''s body, thinking to herself. If Ning Xiao really becomes her brother-in-law, is that ok?


    Think about it, star pupil actually feel no problem! She couldn''t pick out the shortcoming of smiling!


    Strong enough, talented enough, upright enough to take responsibility, backbone and persistence, and for Yueer''s sake, sister can fight against a heavenly family, and have a good cooking skill... Does this brother-in-law really look good? Star pupil blinked two eyes, and the key is, his killer ability strong exaggeration, said he is not a killer, no one believe! If let him join the organization, won''t he be able to marry his sister? Such a powerful killer joins the organization, doesn''t dad agree?


    However... The eyebrow of star pupil wrinkled again, still have month son elder sister! She and Ning Xiao''s feelings are also very deep. After all, for Ning Xiao''s sake, Yueer''s sister can not even die! It''s difficult


    "I said Xingtong girl, what are you thinking? A tangled face? " Feng Buli also woke up and saw the star pupil sitting there with a worried face. He immediately asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking about how Ning Xiao will be my brother-in-law?" The star pupil sighs.


    "No way! And the moon Feng couldn''t leave staring, "didn''t you say you had to marry your sister? What about the moon? "


    "Yes... Why don''t you make sister yue''er a little girl?" Xingtong seriously considers this possibility, but after thinking about it, according to Lin Yueer''s temper, I''m afraid it''s the result of the same fate


    Thinking of this, she could not help shivering... Ah, distress


    "What are you two muttering about?" Rather smile back, looking at two people frown way. Just now, he vaguely heard something about the details and the moon. What were they talking about?


    Situ Ning is also looking back, light looking at the star pupil, meaning incomparably obvious, that is honest account!


    Xingtong spat out his tongue and ran over with a smile, but he stood beside ningxiao and said, "I''m seriously thinking about what ningxiao said yesterday. I''m thinking that it''s good to let ningxiao be my brother-in-law! I just don''t know how to pass sister Yueer. "


    "Ha?" Rather smile suddenly stare big eyes, raise a hand is a brain brain brain crack, "what do you little wench think?"


    "Xingtong, come here." Situ Ning said calmly.


    You come here, I promise not to kill you!


    "I don''t know!" Star pupil drags rather the Cape of smile, toward oneself elder sister vomited tongue.


    Situ Ning''s figure flashed. He came to Ning Xiao''s back and grabbed the star pupil directly. But the star pupil turned into a dark shadow and directly appeared in Feng Buli''s side.


    "I won''t come here. Really, if you really like it, elder sister, you''d rather smile. In fact, Dad can pass it!" The star pupil relies on to seal not to leave when shield, blunt oneself elder sister to shout a way.


    "Come here and tell me more about it." Situ Ning knows that if Xingtong relies on the power, she can''t catch it. She can only cheat.


    "I don''t know. The veins on your forehead burst out!" The star pupil yelled, "if you really like Ning Xiao, let him join the organization?"? Anyway, as long as it''s people in the organization, doesn''t dad have many reasons to oppose it? "


    The star pupil shouts, and at the same time starts the ability to hide in the shadow of a tree, while situ Ning has already appeared beside Feng


    After a leap, star pupil is still caught by situ Ning. It''s just that star pupil''s spiritual power is not good enough to activate his powers.


    After being caught, situ Ning gives a good beating directly. The star pupil asks Ning Xiao for help, but Ning Xiao chooses to protect himself. Feng Buli shakes his head in Xing Tong''s sad eyes. They dare not provoke situ Ning in anger.


    Of course, it''s a fat beating, but it''s just that the star pupil is very painful. It doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. After being put down by situ Ning, it''s alive again.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything more to let Ning Xiao be her brother-in-law, but she didn''t give up her eyes, which were spinning between Ning Xiao and situ Ning. After all, in her opinion, Ning Xiao is more agreeable than those young talents in the organization. She is going to make great efforts to match her sister and Ning Xiao.


    I don''t know how much physical resistance will increase if she acts like this


    Soon, after a quick breakfast, several people went after the traces of the wounded beast again. Situ Ning was more and more skilled, and could find the traces of the surrounding environment without ningxiao reminding. Although sometimes or will misjudge, but still can''t find out better than the star pupil too much.


    Along the way, the traces around are more and more fresh. Ning Xiao and situ Ning look at each other and know that the strange beast is not too far away from them.


    The star pupil follows behind Feng Buli and whispers: "I say lunatic, have you found that my sister and Ning Xiao are more and more tacit understanding? Look at the way they look at each other.... "


    Feng couldn''t leave the corner of his mouth and smoked: "I advise you not to continue to kill yourself. Is it not enough that you were beaten by your sister all the way? The bruise on the buttocks hasn''t disappeared, has it


    "Cut, what is this? For the sake of my sister''s happiness, this little injury doesn''t matter at all!" Xingtong''s righteous way.


    Feng Buzhong sighed, then you continue to die... I wish you early death, early life

 Chapter 339

    "Be careful, we should be close to the wounded beast. The wounded beasts are very violent." Ning Xiao pointed to a pile of hot feces not far away and said, "judging from the residual breath, this strange beast is at least four-level five-star or above. Don''t be careless."


    Three people are nodding, star pupil also don''t say what nonsense, small voice way: "do you want me to check first, after all, my ability is more convenient."


    This is the dense forest. Situ Ning''s powers are restricted and can''t be seen far away, while the powers of Xingtong are more convenient whether they are approaching or evacuating.


    Ning smiles and shakes his head: "your stealth skills are not up to standard. If you are too close, you will be found. This is not good. I''ll go this time. The environment here is too complicated and it''s not suitable to train your stealth ability. Let''s make a quick decision. "


    The star pupil is not happy of pie pie pie mouth, what call her sneak ability not pass a pass, clear these two days already exaltation a lot of good!


    Situ Ning is looking at rather smile, small voice way: "careful!"


    Ning grinned and said: "don''t worry, if it''s just investigation, no one can find me."


    Feng Buli opens his mouth. Mingse looks at situ Ning strangely. In his impression, situ Ning is not the kind of person who will ask others to be careful. Is she really right?


    The star pupil is to curl a mouth: "these two days you are discovered many times also, still boast here!"


    "Ha ha, that''s because I just sneak by body method and technique. I don''t really have the ability to sneak." Ning chuckled, "I''m a gifted artifact, but it''s tailor-made for sneak attack!"


    "Ah? And this? " Star pupil suddenly surprised.


    Ning Xiao''s right hand flickered, and the yama stick appeared in an instant. Then he read the liberation speech, and the yama stick was directly liberated. Then a black fog gushed out, and Ning Xiao disappeared in front of the three people!


    Ning Xiao used the ability of ghost fog in front of three people for the first time. He never used it two days ago in order to demonstrate stealth skills. And now a use, is directly scared star pupil a jump!


    "I''ll go, really disappear? Not at all? " The star pupil reaches out his hand and touches Ning Xiao''s original position. There is nothing. It is obvious that Ning Xiao has shifted her position. Then she says excitedly, "elder sister, you see, Ning Xiao is a natural killer. The ability of this gifted spirit weapon is so commensurate! Now I''m more and more sure to persuade dad to let Ning Xiao join the organization and then let him marry you! "


    "Pa!" A loud brain crack on the forehead of star pupil, then Ning Xiao appears in front of her.


    "What are you talking about Rather smile stare, "want to marry is also your elder sister marry me, what call me marry..."


    In the middle of this, Ning Xiao just felt wrong. He quickly shut up and looked at situ Ning with some guilty heart. Then he found that she was also embarrassed. He looked at Xing Tong with hatred and ran into the woods like: "I''ll investigate. You''ll wait here!"


    With that, Ning Xiao''s figure disappeared in the woods.


    "Elder sister, you see, it''s interesting to smile!" Xing Tong covers his forehead and says to situ Ning with a smile.


    "What''s the point?" Situ Ning turned back and looked at the star pupil indifferently. "It''s a smooth talk. Now that the battle is about to begin, I''ll spare you for a moment, and you''ll wait later. "


    Star pupil hears this words, immediately bitter face, quietly moved to seal not to leave of side.


    And seal not to leave is some depressed looking at star pupil, you always hide to me what? And you''ve been making up your sister and Ning Xiao. What about Yueer?


    And Ning Xiao, who is sneaking forward, is also very depressed at the moment. He wants to smoke his two big mouths. Do you speak like this?


    Liu ruipiao beside Ning Xiao said with a smile: "I said Ning Xiao, your words just now are very classic. Are you really interested in that little girl situ Ning?"


    "Move a fart heart!" Rather smile immediately stare, "I that is temporarily say smooth talk, I have month son and Xin son, there still have the courage to provoke others!"


    "Haha, one has two, two has three. If you have one more, I don''t think it''s a problem. Anyway, Yueer and xiner have deep feelings for you. Even if you find another one, you don''t have much resistance." Liu Rui is good at persuasion.


    "Go on, go on one side. Am I the kind of person who has a good command of Sichuan?" Rather laugh not angry way, "don''t talk nonsense, ah, that beast''s territory is coming, I have to concentrate."


    "If you concentrate your spirit, even if you shout, people won''t hear you!" Liu Rui disdains to curl his mouth, but before this sentence falls to the ground, he finds that Ning Xiao stops with an emergency brake.


    "Lying trough!"


    When Liu Rui hears Ning Xiao''s exclamation, he immediately looks back and his eyes are widened


    "I''ll go..."


    The same exclamation


    A snow-white beast with a bleeding wound was lying not far from Ning Xiao''s body. The beast was covered with snow-white fur, and one of its four claws was cut off half, dripping with blood. It is two times bigger than an adult male lion. It has only one eye on its forehead. It has a big mouth and a very long tongue. It is sticking out of its mouth and licking the wound on its back. However, the tail of this strange animal has only bones. I don''t know whether it is wrapped by bone armor or born without flesh. At the moment, this long tail, like a bone whip, is constantly waving, driving away all kinds of insects attracted by blood.


    "It''s a five level monster!" Rather smile a bitter smile, low voice way.


    "That''s right. It''s a level five beast with a lot of injuries." Liu Rui nodded.


    "Do you know any varieties?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Yes Liu Rui definitely nodded.


    "What is it? Is it fierce? " Ning Xiao''s eyes are bright, and a wounded five level beast, they don''t have no chance!


    "Let''s not talk about this strange animal. I''d rather smile. Look at the place where the strange animal lies. Is there anything strange behind it?" Liu Rui said with a smile, pointing to the cave where the strange beast was lying.


    "Odd?" Ning xiaoyileng, then carefully looked at the past, and then he immediately stare big eyes, "this strange beast lying on the ground, like a relic! I see a half broken stone tablet in it


    "Yes! And the words on the stone tablet, I know, are ancient words. The remaining half of the stone tablets read "the tomb of the dead, left weeping, 25th of the month.".


    Ning Xiao heard this half sentence and widened his eyes: "is this the graveyard of an elder? Look at this, it should be a tombstone set up by one of his disciples


    "Ha ha, do you know what the graveyard of an ancient ancestor stands for?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "It means we''re going to get rich!" Ning Xiao''s eyes are bright, and the thief laughs.


    "It''s good to know. This guy in front of you, you have to go up, if you don''t go up, you have to go up!" Liu Rui hehe said, "after all, this guy regards this grave as a nest. If you want to go in and steal a tomb, you have to solve this guy!"


    I''d rather smile and nod. I have to fight for the tomb of the ancient master! This fifth level beast must be killed!


    "Brother Liu Rui, what is this strange beast? How many steps? " Ning Xiao asked again.


    "This one is not a strange beast, but a shadow beast. It''s called the one eyed Youxue. If it''s a talent level, it''s just like the dark shadow black wind wolf. Judging from its size and physical appearance, its strength should be about two stars in the fifth level, no more than four stars at most. But now that it''s injured like this, its strength should have fallen to the level of five and one star, or even to the level of five for the first time. " Liu Rui made a very careful evaluation.


    "It''s just that I can barely be rated as a medium-sized shadow beast, rubbish!" Ning Xiao first heard that it was a shadow beast, and he also moved to let others accept it, but when he heard that it was just a guy with such a low talent level, he was not interested.


    The purple spirit ape that can''t be separated is the medium talent of the earth level, and the dark shadow black wind wolf that is only the medium talent of the Xuan level has already dragged his back. It''s absolutely impossible to have this one eyed snow. As for Xingtong and situ Ning, their two sisters must have a good shadow, so naturally they won''t want this one.


    "Garbage?" Liu Rui is to smile, "you go back and star pupil that small wench say, in front of discovery a one eye you snow, do you believe she is happy to jump up?"


    "Ah? Why? " Rather smile puzzled.


    "Ha ha, you can tell her when you go back." Liu Rui laughs and doesn''t speak. Obviously, he''s starting to show off.


    Ning Xiao immediately hate the root itching, but Liu Rui decided not to say things, that is in any case will not say, Ning Xiao immediately can only reluctantly return.


    Back to the place where they were waiting, Ning Xiao showed his figure.


    See rather smile suddenly appear in front of oneself, all some wait for anxious, star pupil suddenly jumped up: "how? How''s it going? "


    "It''s been explored carefully, and there''s good news." Rather smile a little smile, "that is not a strange beast, but a shadow beast, and it stays in the location, is an ancient ruins, a tomb of ancient elders, we are going to send!"


    "Is it a relic?" Star pupil they obviously also tasted the relic benefit, immediately all stare big eyes.


    "Are you sure?" Feng Buli asked excitedly.


    "Of course, I can see the tombstone and the ancient words on it!" Rather smile ha ha of smile a way, "and, star pupil, that head was injured, in the shadow beast of guard door, do you know is what?"


    "What is it?" Star pupil some doubts, why does this want to ask her specially?


    "It''s snow with one eye." Rather smile a little smile, open mouth to say.


    The star pupil originally very big eye is a big circle in an instant, the small mouth opens slightly, the full face can''t believe of ask a way: "what do you say is?"? Did I hear you right? "


    Rather smile to see star pupil''s expression, immediately know Liu Rui guessed right, in the heart incomparable doubt, but a Xuan level medium talent beast spirit shadow, why star pupil will be so happy?


    And think of here, rather smile heart is a Leng, and then want to slap their own ears, who let you use this tone to say it, ah, a pair of you already know the appearance! Now how to ask the star pupil why can want this one eye you snow! damn! Was Liu Rui infected?


    It''s just a pity that I can''t take back what I said

 Chapter 340

    "Hey, Ning Xiao, you just said that the fifth step shadow beast over there is the one eyed snow, right? Right? " Star pupil see rather smile don''t speak, immediately anxious.


    "Ah, yes, that''s right!" Rather smile back to God, nodded, "I think I should not admit it."


    How can I admit my mistake? Liu Rui''s eyesight is not covered!


    "Great, great! I''ve been looking for this precious guy. I didn''t expect to have one here! " Xing Tong''s happy little face turned red. He padded his feet and patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good knowledge. You know such a rare shadow beast as Youxue!"


    "Ha... Ha ha, I just saw the information." Ning gave a dry smile.


    At this time, Feng Buli interjected: "rather smile, how fierce is this one eye Youxue, making Xingtong happy like this?"


    Ning Xiao heard his words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said with a smile: "the talent of single eye Youxue''s growth is not high, it can only be counted as the medium level of Xuan. As for why Xingtong is so happy, let her tell you! "


    "Is the talent level only medium? It''s obviously bad. It''s very troublesome to cultivate. I said, Xingtong girl, why do you want this kind of shadow? " I''m so surprised.


    Xingtong snorted: "you silly big man, what do you know? This one eyed Youxue is a perfect match for my talent and power! It has the ability of space itself, and my ability shadow ghost is also the ability of space. Once I can combine with it in the future, my ability of shadow ghost will certainly go up to a higher level, and maybe I can develop some powerful human shadow skills! As for the problem of low level of talent, we can always find some treasures to improve its talent. And even if the talent level is low, it''s just that the cultivation and improvement is a little slower. It doesn''t matter too much. "


    After listening to Ning Xiao, he suddenly realized that it was like this! He understood that, indeed, even if the talent level is relatively low, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of a shadow that is completely matched with one''s own talent and ability. The power that can be generated by the combination of the two is definitely one plus one greater than two.


    Situ Ning suddenly light mouth: "don''t be happy, five levels of single eye you snow, you can contract?"


    Star pupil suddenly opened big mouth, gaping.


    After a long time, she said dejectedly: "white happy one, why is the fifth level ah, even if it is the fourth level, I can also contract ah, why ah!"


    Hearing what she said, Ning Xiao suddenly remembered that the contract for shadow casting of the spirit keeper can only be signed by the shadow casting with the same strength as himself. If the other party''s strength is too strong, he can''t bear the indoctrination of that kind of strength at the time of the contract, and he will be burst! Not to mention, if you want to sign a contract with difuying normally, you need to defeat it and convince it.


    Star pupil now strength although not weak, but want her to single pick a five level shadow beast, even if the other party is seriously injured, that is also unlikely.


    Ning Xiao immediately asked in his heart: "I said brother Liu Rui, isn''t this an empty happy trip? You just said Xingtong would be happy, which is not right


    Liu Rui sighed helplessly: "it seems that I overestimate these two little girls. They don''t know this. Well, I''ll tell you, and then you tell them. "


    "Good!" Ning Xiao suddenly became energetic.


    "One eyed Youxue is a rare shadow beast. Although the talent level is not high, it has rare space ability. Because the talent level is not high, its growth is very difficult. Maybe it can''t enter the fourth level for hundreds of years. But once it becomes a five order, it will coagulate a crystal of space in its bone tail, and it is the essence of its own space power. Get this crystal of space and wear it on her body. When Xingtong practices, she will subtly improve her understanding of space. " Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "Moreover, if there is an excellent blacksmith in the future, this crystal of space can be made into a little girl''s exclusive spirit weapon or even shadow! Do you think it works or not? "


    "I''ll go!" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "But I didn''t expect that both of them didn''t know about the crystal of space, which made me sell it for nothing..." Liu Rui sighed.


    Rather smile but ignore his this let a person speechless view, direct opening way: "star pupil, even if can''t contract this one eye you snow, you still have very big advantage."


    "What?" The star pupil is a little dejected.


    Then Ning Xiao said the thing of the crystal of space, and after that, the star pupil was staring big eyes, as if looking at the monster looking at Ning Xiao.


    "Is that true?" The star pupil stares big eyes, "you won''t cheat me? I have never heard of the crystal of space


    "I lied that you had food to eat?" Better laugh than be angry.


    Looking at Ning Xiao, situ Ning found that he was more and more unable to see through him. He was powerful enough to walk through the thunderstorm wasteland alone. He had a superb killer ability, but at the same time he didn''t show it at all. Now he was so erudite that he knew something they had never heard of!


    Although she and Xingtong''s family are not heavenly aristocratic families, they are no weaker than any other middle-class heavenly aristocratic families. Even if they don''t have such information in their organization, Ning Xiao knows? But he''s just a remote little place! How did he come into contact with these things?


    Whether it''s his killer technology, or now this erudite knowledge, it''s full of incomparable mystery!


    The more I get in touch with him, the more I want to know him, but the more I get to know him, but I find that I don''t know him more and more... Situ Ning looks at Ning Xiao and feels that she is more and more curious about him, which she has never seen before!


    "Ha ha, so, Xingtong, you really found a treasure! Even if we can''t make a contract, we''ll make a lot of money! " Feng Buli also laughed, "and there are relics. We are going to develop this time! I didn''t expect to be so lucky


    Star pupil is some impatient repeatedly urge: "that we still wait for what, quickly past! Kill that one eyed snow, dig the crystal of space and enter the ruins! Come on, time doesn''t wait! "


    So, at her urging, several people set out immediately.


    Five minutes later, I was able to see the blood stained white figure in the gap between the trees.


    "It''s the old rule that you should rush up to attract attention first. After I have a stuffy stick behind me, let''s do it together! This is a five level monster. I didn''t know my magic wand could stun it for a few seconds. Hurry up Ning said in a low voice with a smile.


    "Good!" It''s the first time for several people to join hands to deal with the fifth level beast. They are nervous.


    Nodded, Ning Xiao directly launched the ghost fog to disappear. After waiting for about five or six seconds, Feng Buli took a deep breath and rushed out. In the roar, the purple spirit demon ape had already fit into a muscle savage three meters tall.


    The one eyed secluded snow immediately found the seal that rushed out, and immediately sent out a roar: "human! Die


    Ning Xiao, who is invisible, hears that the one eyed Youxue actually talks. Although there are only two simple words, it means that he is already mentally enlightened. This kind of shadow beast or strange beast is undoubtedly very difficult to deal with!


    That one eye you snow sends out a roar, but directly ran out, don''t see it has only three legs, but the speed is not slow, behind that bone tail is a flash to disappear, and then suddenly appear in front of the body, toward the seal can''t leave ruthlessly draw past!


    This is its natural space ability. This long bone tail is its big killer. It can flash around the body at will. It''s very convenient to attack and defend!


    But it did not know that all this was in Ning Xiao''s calculation. When it attacked Feng Buli, Ning Xiao had come to his side!


    Magic wand!


    Ning Xiao suddenly drank in his heart, and the yama stick in his hand suddenly fell down, while the only eye Youxue didn''t react until the long stick was about to fall on his head, but it was too late.


    A stick hit on the forehead, the powerful shock force broke out, and the spirit of the one eyed Youxue inevitably fell into confusion


    "Two to three seconds! Attack A stick falls, rather smile also know oneself this stick can dizzy this one eye you snow of time, immediately shout a way.


    At the same time, the figure of Xingtong appeared in the shadow of the snow. The dagger in his hand stabbed the huge wound on the side of the snow. Then situ Ning came and landed on the back of the snow. The rose dagger in his hand was liberated and his spirit power was flashing, According to the single eye you snow ridge, the gap of vertebrae stabbed down.


    Feng Buli was a tail that rolled and flashed past the one eyed Youxue''s inertia. He lay on the ground and punched hard and hit the guy''s chin!


    In just two seconds, Ning Xiao dizzy control, and the other three people is the outbreak of a strong attack.


    A move to attack successfully, that one eye you snow sent out a pain roar, immediately four people lightning jump away.


    When they just jumped away, the long tail behind the one eyed Youxue danced wildly. The power of space was constantly used, and the long tail flashed and disappeared around the body. The turbulence of space caused by this was a mess of position destruction around it!


    Around five meters on the ground, all are broken traces!


    Rather smile a few people suddenly a cold sweat, this is also too strong, this is the five level monster? If I didn''t withdraw it in time just now, I''m afraid it would have been cut into pieces!


    The one eyed Youxue was hurt more seriously by Ning Xiao''s attack just now. The wound in her abdomen was enlarged by Xingtong, and the blood was flowing out continuously. Her chin was also sealed and cracked. The most serious injury was a dagger inserted by situ Ning towards her spine.


    Nerve was injured, although not directly paralyzed, but this one eye Youxue action or produced a certain obstacle, this is fatal!

 Chapter 341

    "Roar!" One eye Youxue''s three legs are trembling, which is the impact of spinal injury, but it looks at Ning Xiao''s eyes, which are still extremely angry and crazy.


    Last time, these damned human beings defeated a group of people who besieged them. They were also seriously injured. After they fled to the nest, they thought they could recover from their wounds, but they were found and chased by these damned human beings!


    Too much bullying!


    Only eye you Xue knows that with her body, it is very difficult to escape, but even if she is dead, she has to drag these human beings to be buried with her! Kill them! As soon as it made up its mind, a kind of fierce momentum of dying together came out of it.


    Even if you die, it won''t make you human beings feel better!


    Feeling the crazy smell of Youxue, Xingtong immediately swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "I said, this big guy seems to be crazy."


    "Well, it''s a way to die with us." Feng Buli nodded, looking very serious.


    Situ Ning held her rose dagger tightly, a fifth level shadow beast who was completely crazy and reckless. It was extremely dangerous. If she could not fight with this big guy, she would be hurt. It was obviously not worthwhile.


    "Back first?" She turned back and asked with a smile.


    However she this turn head, see rather smile of facial expression, but is Leng for a while. Because she found that Ning Xiao''s face, actually with a faint smile, eyes shining, full of war!


    "Interesting! That''s funny. You want to die together? Don''t you know that if heaven wants to destroy it, it must first make it crazy? " Rather smile murmured to say a, tightly clenched the stick in the hand.


    "I''d rather laugh. You don''t want to fight this guy, do you?" Star pupil is also found rather smile look, surprised way, "we can retreat first, and then continue to harass sneak attack this guy, always can grind it to death! It''s not worth fighting hard. In case of serious injury, it''s bad! "


    "Ha ha, I''d rather laugh. Do you want to be hard? I like this! If you meet with difficulties, you will retreat. How can you improve that? " Feng Buli laughs, pinches his fist, and his face is ferocious. He is a kind of fighting maniac. It''s not fatal to fight. Hard steel is his favorite way of fighting!


    "We can''t retreat. As soon as we retreat, this guy will definitely run away, so that the crystal of your space can''t be found." Rather smile a smile, "and you know don''t know, this crazy ah, brain will not work, sometimes a crazy beast shadow beast, but better than those cool cunning things to deal with it."


    "Ning Xiao, are you kidding?" The star pupil sighs, originally rather smile has been quite normal ah, how also play this kind of just positive routine?


    "I''m going to attack. Fengzi, you can see the chance to put it down. Xingtong, situ Ning, and other lunatics will put it down. You can mend the sword and attack the key points directly!" Ning Xiao moved his body and looked at the one eyed Youxue who had made an attack in front of him. He said in a low voice, "your defense ability is not as good as me and Fengzi. Don''t rush forward, you know?"


    "I said, are you very defensive? This guy''s space cutting ability is very bad. " Xingtong is worried.


    "Don''t worry!" Rather a smile, and then a burst of drink, "Fengzi, let''s go!"


    Voice did not fall, rather smile is already directly rushed out!


    Feng Buli also roared, and his hind feet followed him. His whole body was covered with spiritual power. The gray canine teeth texture of the road to the barren teeth spread all over his body, obviously raising his defense to the limit!


    "Roar!" Seeing that these human beings actually took the initiative to attack themselves, one eyed youxuedun was angry, and the long tail disappeared behind him. Then he crossed the space and appeared in front of Ning Xiao, stabbing him hard! Long tail head, there is a slightly distorted light, this is the power of space cutting!


    "Hum!" Ning xiaonu snorted, and his steps changed. He wanted to avoid this stab, but he didn''t expect that the long tail twisted and changed in the space, and still locked him dead!


    Sure enough, it is the power of space! Rather smile in the heart praise a, immediately in the hand Yan devil stick according to that long tail mercilessly smashed past! Since you can''t avoid it, do it hard!


    When the avalanche stick is used, it falls on the bone tail. With a bang, the long stick in Ning Xiao''s hand rebounds, and the long tail is blocked. The power of space on his head has been smashed by Ning Xiao''s stick!


    "Drink!" Feng Buli rushed from behind and directly reached for the long tail. What he thought was very simple. Since the long tail can shuttle through space, I''ll catch you and see how you run! This one eyed Youxue''s ability lies in this long tail. To limit this tail is to waste more than half of its ability!


    Ning Xiao smashed the long tail of the space force with a stick, and it was sealed smoothly. After grasping the long tail, it was sealed without any pause. A roar was to pull it up, and wanted to pull this bone tail off directly!


    "Feng Zi, let go!" Ning Xiao suddenly drinks suddenly, the long stick in the hand mercilessly smashes toward that bone tail in the past!


    Feng can''t leave a Leng, subconsciously is to send a little strength, and in this moment, the long tail in the hands of Feng can''t leave disappear, once again returned to the one eye behind the snow. When the long tail disappears, the space turbulence will immediately seal the huge palm, and the blood will be dripping. If Ning Xiao didn''t remind you in time, I''m afraid the fingers will be cut off!


    "Damn it, can you still travel through space when you''re caught?" Seal can''t leave force of pinch tight fist, be regarded as will bleed of wound to close up.


    "Roar!" The only eye you snow two hind legs a pedal, toward rather smile and seal not to leave is rushed to come over, and its that bone tail, is like a long gun general, in its body around constantly flash suddenly stab, it is rich twist light, obviously this only eye you snow is also exhausted!


    "Feng Zi, see the chance!" Rather than run away, he rushed up. He didn''t care about the long tail flashing around the one eyed Youxue. A magic wand smashed at its huge head again!


    When forming a team, the magic wand is more useful than the avalanche wand!


    The flickering long tail stabbed out more than ten blood holes in Ning Xiao''s body, and Ning Xiao seemed to have no pain, and a stick that was completely unaffected fell on the one eyed Youxue''s head.


    With a hum, she fell into dizziness when she was alone.


    Although only a short period of two seconds or so, but for a few people is enough!


    Feng Buli roars and rushes up directly. He smashes his fist on the right front shoulder blade of the one eyed Youxue. After a bang, a blood mist bursts out where he is hit, and the one eyed Youxue is smashed to the ground with one blow!


    Almost at the same time, on Xingtong and situ ningchong, who had been waiting for the chance, a short sword stabbed into the heart directly from the wound just exploded, while situ Ning''s Rose dagger directly opened a blood hole in Du Mu Youxue''s neck!


    This one eyed snow, did not wake up from dizziness, is completely into the dark, lost life.


    "Huhu..." Xing Tong gasped for breath. Just now, she instilled most of her spiritual power into the short sword weapon in her hand. Only then can she penetrate the defense of the one eyed snow and hit her heart. Now that she''s done, she feels a little weak.


    It''s not only tiring, but also frightening. Ning Xiao''s secret method of strengthening the body, and the inferior weapon armor on the body. It''s easy for the one eyed Youxue to pierce his body. If it doesn''t work out, this guy''s life will be lost if she is attacked by this long tail!


    This kind of blood hole on Ning Xiao''s body, let alone a dozen, is one, can take her life!


    Situ Ning is much better than Xing Tong. After all, her talent is sharp, and her consumption is much smaller than Xing Tong. Moreover, her strength is much higher than Xing Tong.


    "Wow, ha ha, I finally got rid of this guy!" Feng couldn''t leave laughing happily, then he looked at Ning Xiao and said, "I''d rather laugh, but you''re a little miserable. Are you ok?"


    Ning Xiao now has more than ten big holes with thick and thin arms. His waist, abdomen, chest and thighs are more severely affected areas. It''s almost like a rag doll. Ordinary people have already died several times, but Ning Xiao is now recovering. He doesn''t even have much blood.


    "Ha ha, what''s this? When I was in the thunderstorm wasteland, I was almost baked. Am I still alive?" Rather a smile, full of life spiral, a lot of spiritual power is consumed, and the wound is a burst of white smoke, quickly began to grow and fill.


    The star pupil looks at this scene, can''t help tut tut have a voice: "you this talent ability seems to become stronger again, I remember last time you didn''t seem to recover so fast? Is your ability promoted by more injuries and more recovery? "


    "It has something to do with it, but I think the key to improving this ability is to improve my strength." Ning Xiao doesn''t want to be a masochist. "Well, let''s take out the crystal of space first, and then see how many points this fifth order shadow beast has contributed to us!"


    Say, rather smile is to bend over, want to pick up that a fall on the ground of bone tail, and just a bow, the corner of the eye is to see a black limang, toward his side shot!


    There''s a sneak attack! Rather smile instant reaction come over, directly pushed out the star pupil in front of his body, haven''t had time to speak, that a black awn is already nailed on his back! Then a sour feeling came from the position where the black awn pierced!


    poisoned arrow!


    Ning Xiao suddenly turns around, but he sees another black light coming, and the target is situ Ning who hasn''t reacted yet!


    Regardless of thinking about it, Ning Xiao''s foot kick is a fit to pounce on, directly put situ Ning to the ground, and the second poison arrow is inserted in Ning Xiao''s waist!


    "Who!" At this time, Feng Buli finally responded. With a roar, he turned back and punched hard to blow up the third poisonous arrow in the air!

 Chapter 342

    On the other side, the star pupil is also waving a dagger, will be a dark arrow to cut to the ground.


    "Who is it? Get out of here Feng Buli yelled angrily, then lifted a stone the size of a millstone and smashed it toward the position of the arrow.


    When the stone fell to the ground, six shadows came out and fell in front of several people.


    They were all dressed in the same clothes, obviously from a family.


    At this time, Ning Xiao had been supported by situ Ning and sat up. Just now, Ning Xiao suddenly knocked her to the ground, but she was scared. But now, looking at the two arrows on Ning Xiao, she could not restrain the murderous spirit in her eyes.


    If Ning Xiao didn''t beat her down, then the arrow would have been shot at her! She doesn''t have the ability to smile. If she does, she will be seriously injured! These guys are so mean and insidious!


    It''s obvious that they didn''t come suddenly, but they have been ambushing around for a long time, even watching them fight with this one eyed snow! Even if I didn''t help before, now I''m still sneaking behind my back, trying to kill them!


    "Ning Xiao, how are you?" Situ Ning holds Ning to smile, some nervous ask a way.


    "Hiss... It''s OK. The arrow is poisonous. It should be paralytic. Now I have no strength. Help me pull out the arrow!" Rather smile some difficult said. That kind of paralysis feeling has been passed on to the whole body, and there is a big tongue in speaking.


    "You have to bear it." Situ Ning nodded, grasped the arrow of Ning Xiao''s waist, pulled it out, and then a black blood shot out.


    Seeing the black blood, situ Ning''s pupil contracted. It was so poisonous that the blood around the wound had turned black! Without the slightest hesitation, situ Ning lowered his head, pointed his mouth at the wound and sucked it up.


    Because of the paralysis, Ning Xiao didn''t feel anything, but when he saw situ Ning bending around him, he asked strangely, "what are you doing, situ Ning?"


    "Pull out the poison!" Situ Ning spat out a mouthful of black blood and replied simply.


    "Pull out the poison?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately reaction come over, even busy way, "nothing, no, I still can hold, you go to deal with those guys first!"


    "Help is important!" Situ Ning spat out a mouthful of poisonous blood again, looked at the elated people and continued to pull out the poison for Ning Xiao.


    Rather smile suddenly helpless, it seems that this situ Ning usually indifferent, but once stubborn up, is also a way to go to the black character ah. Forget it, with her help, you can save some energy. It''s hard to digest these toxins by the spiral of life.


    Star pupil looking at his elder sister a mouthful of to rather smile to suck poison blood, very wise didn''t lean past, immediately turn around, stand to seal not to leave side, looking at front that elated six people, cold voice way: "you actually dare to attack us?"? What a dog''s guts


    "Well, sneak on you?" The first one sneered and pointed to Ning Xiao, "I''ll kill you if I want to! However, since you have dodged the previous arrow, for the sake of helping us solve the one eyed snow blocking the road, hand over your token and all your belongings, I can generously let you live. Thank me very much, ha ha


    "Thank you? I appreciate your numb fart The star pupil angrily drinks a, immediately the body shape a flash, is to flash to that man''s side, in the hand short sword directly stabbed past!


    They have no ability to kill the one eyed snow. When they find that they have killed it, they attack it secretly. They want to pick up the ready-made snow, but also want them to hand over the token and property? And make her appreciate it? This is just unreasonable!


    See star pupil start, seal not to leave is also not hesitant stride forward, a roar, fist toward a person in charge of the past.


    "To die!" The man found out that Xingtong dared to attack him, and suddenly he yelled angrily. The pieces of metal on his body just came out. Xingtong''s short sword stabbed the metal armor and burst out a flash of sparks, but he didn''t break the defense. And then those metal suddenly pop up numerous sharp long thorn, toward the star pupil pierced in the past.


    The star pupil is startled, immediately casts the ability, the flash disappears.


    And Feng Buli''s fist was blocked by a shield that suddenly appeared in one''s hand. Although the shield holder fell back, the others took the opportunity to take out their weapons and cut at Feng Buli! In an instant, there were five or six wounds on the body!


    "Feng Zi, back!" Star pupil twinkle now seal not to leave behind, a pulled him to open, small face is full of frost.


    Those people on the other side didn''t pursue them, but the leader was disdainful and said, "a bunch of untouchables, don''t be shameful! Pooh


    "Damn it, these guys are so insidious. Their weapons are poisoned!" Seal not to leave to feel the hemp itch feeling that the wound spreads, immediately angry way.


    "Don''t talk, the wound is not deep, urge the spirit force to force poison!" Star pupil complexion is ugly, immediately say.


    Feng Buli''s whole body''s spiritual power flickered, and gathered towards the wounds on his body. A little bit of black blood was flowing out from the wounds.


    "You are really insidious. You even poison your weapons!" The star pupil looks at those several people, in the heart kills the idea to toss.


    "Hum, I think it''s a waste to deal with you Dalits!" The leader snorted coldly, "since you are so disobedient, then you should all die here!"


    "No, boss, I think these Dalits are still useful!" Another man suddenly said with a smile, "next, we need to explore this relic. We can discard these pariah''s elixir fields and drive them to explore our way! Who knows if there is any danger in this relic? Don''t waste this ready-made thing


    As soon as the leader heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, the third one has a point! Anyway, these Untouchables have a rotten life. It''s just right to find our way and block our sword! Hello, do you hear me? Thank my third brother for letting you live longer and see this precious relic. It''s a great kindness! Get down on your knees and thank you


    Those people burst into laughter and their voices were full of banter.


    And star pupil at this time is to calm down, looking at those people, ha ha a smile: "Dalit?"? It''s a familiar name. Are you from the Xu family in Shanghe? "


    "Bold, my Xu family is a family in heaven. How can you be called by a pariah like you?" The leader''s eyes suddenly glared, "you should call the noble heaven aristocratic family Xu''s family!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I always wanted to kill you rubbish! You''re going to send this rubbish to your door! " Star pupil in the eyes of a tyrannical look emerge, and then an amazing murderous air rushed to the sky!


    The six people on the opposite side were shocked, and their faces changed instantly. In their eyes, originally just an angry kitten general star pupil, the moment is turned into a fierce hungry tiger!


    For these people, star pupil was just angry, angry at their shameless and insidious, but after all, it was the trial of the spirit road. No matter what kind of behavior was reasonable, it was the rule of the jungle after all, so star pupil was not too heavy on them, although he was willing to kill them.


    Now I know that they are the children of the Xu family in Shanghe. When I think of what they said and did just now, Xingtong''s intention to kill is to explode!


    If you can''t kill Xu Shaqiu and Xu hongqiu for the time being, kill these guys first and collect some interest for sister Yueer!


    "Hum, you''re the only one who wants to kill us? You are looking for death The first person naturally felt the star pupil that didn''t take the false intention to kill, but he didn''t worry.


    There are six people on their side, and there is only this little girl who can do it by herself. They are all in the realm of spirit and star. There is no need to be afraid. What''s more, their weapons are poisoned. As long as they hit the little girl, she will be finished!


    "Xingtong, don''t be impulsive. These guys are very poisonous!" Feng couldn''t get away from here. He was biting his teeth and fighting against the toxin in his body, but it had little effect. Even if he tried his best to force the toxin, it was still slowly but firmly spreading to all parts of his body. What he passed was numbness!


    Obviously this poison is extraordinary!


    "Hum, three people have been put down by our" broken breath tea ". Can you fight with us alone?" The old man on the other side was smiling and blinking at the star. "Although he is a pariah, he has a good face. If you want to be my concubine for one night, I can consider asking elder brother to spare your life. Otherwise, fight later, you will lose your life and lose your good face. "


    Several people burst into laughter again.


    Star pupil anger extremely anti smile, Sen Leng''s laughter with murderous gas spread, she already can''t help but want to kill these people, even if it is oneself also can''t lightly hurt, also have to kill these damned guy!


    The six people in the Xu family, on the other hand, felt the murderous spirit, and they were also secretly nervous. Although they are constantly stimulating the star pupil in words, they are actually on guard all the time. They had been watching when they were dealing with the one eyed snow, but they knew the little girl''s ability in front of them! Although it''s a pariah, it''s also a pariah with some skills!


    If they die in the hands of the untouchables, they will die in secret!


    At this time, Ning Xiao''s words suddenly came: "star pupil, don''t kill them. Didn''t they say they wanted us to open the way before? I think it''s reasonable. Let them open the way for us. It''s useless. It''s not too late to kill them! "


    Star pupil suddenly a stay, look back to see rather smile Shi ran stand up, suddenly surprise: "you''re ok?"


    "Ah, it''s OK. I suddenly found a quick way to remove the toxin." Rather smile a little smile, will Si Tu Ning pulled up, smile way, "thank you, always give me draw poison."


    Situ Ning gently shook her head. Her lips had been infected by toxin because she was sucking poison blood. Her small lips had swollen up and were slightly black.

 Chapter 343

    Ning Xiao looked at situ Ning''s black and swollen lips and said to Liu Rui: "brother Liu Rui, it''s all your fault. Look at other people''s lips, they are swollen!"


    "Haha, is it painful?" Liu Rui some catch narrow way, "I don''t see you are pulled out of the poison is very cool, no good idea to remind you? It''s a good chance to cultivate feelings


    Yes, after Ning Xiao was poisoned at the beginning, Liu Rui knew how to deal with the toxin. After all, he was a master of alchemy, and this toxin seemed to him like a child. But seeing situ Ning without hesitation, he began to suck out the toxin for Ning Xiao with his mouth, which made him very interesting, and then he didn''t remind him for a moment.


    It''s not until the six people on the other side say that they are the children of the Xu family that Liu Rui realizes that he can''t delay. He reminds Ning Xiao how to solve the toxin in his body.


    It''s very simple. As long as xiaoleiji releases a lightning force in her body and the lightning passes through her whole body, she can directly destroy the toxin.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Xiao suddenly depressed, "you can''t do this in the future! How embarrassing


    "Embarrassed what?" Liu Rui snorted, "you still have time to talk nonsense. Let''s take care of the garbage on the opposite side first. They also rely on the weapon that quenched poison, star pupil wench, they start to all suffer losses, also you went


    Rather smile to lift an eye to face to see to go, the eye can''t restrain of gush out a murderous spirit, yes ah, first collect a little interest!


    And the six people on the other side stood up as if they had nothing to do with Ning Xiao. They were shocked.


    How is this possible? The broken breath tea is a severe paralytic toxin. After being hit, it can''t even be forced out. Why can Ning Xiao still stand up? Did he not hit the arrow just now? You know, they are ready to catch Ning Xiao alive at the beginning, and then give it to Xu hongqiu in exchange for a reward!


    "How can you be ok?" One of the children of the Xu family finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, I''ll know when you trash die." Ning Xiao shook his hand and took out the wand, but then he laughed, "Oh, yes, you can''t die yet, you have to find our way! So if you consciously abolish Dantian, I''ll tell you, how about it? "


    "Pariah!" A few children of the Xu family suddenly became angry. They were the only ones who treated others like this. When did others dare to talk to them like this?!


    "It''s disgusting to hear from the pariah all the time." Ning Xiao scolded in a soft voice, and then, an astonishing murderous horror, that is, like a wave of general pressure toward the opposite in the past!


    If Xingtong''s murderous spirit just made them feel like facing a tiger, now ningxiao''s murderous spirit makes them feel like facing a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex. The terrible pressure and fear make their legs soften!


    Don''t say them, is only affected by the star pupil is one of the breath stagnation, hurriedly pull sealed back.


    Situ Ning stands behind Ning Xiao, and her eyes are full of surprise. It''s the first time that she sees Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit released incisively and vividly. What a pure and huge murderous spirit it is. She only felt this murderous spirit in her father and some elders in her organization. How big is Ning Xiao, and she already has this kind of murderous spirit!


    She is shocked to see rather smile, such murderous spirit, but absolutely not to wood can cultivate out, only the real killing, will gather murderous spirit! How many people did he kill? Is it the kind of killing households in tucun? You know, in their organization, there are many people who deliberately carry out massacres in order to cultivate a strong murderous spirit!


    But Ning Xiao is not such a person who kills innocents indiscriminately! Situ Ning didn''t understand.


    She thinks wildly here, and Ning Xiao has already walked towards the six people. With the approaching of Ning Xiao''s steps, the six people felt as if a fierce beast was approaching them, and their faces were more and more frightened.


    Behind him, Xingtong and situ Ning are ready to attack at any time to help Ning Xiao.


    "Ah! Damned pariah, die Finally, a son of Xu family can''t bear the pressure of Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit. He raises his long knife and pours at Ning Xiao.


    And he this move, as if lit the lead wire general, other Xu family children are also shouting rushed over!


    Rather smile a little smile, sure enough, with mental strength with the murderous gas to carry on the exertion, the oppression effect is better, these spirit star realm guy, is the impact of the mind collapsed!


    A backhand, rather smile is to put away the Yan devil stick, directly empty handed rushed into the crowd! He doesn''t want to kill these guys, but to abolish their cultivation and let them be minesweepers! Otherwise, to deal with these guys who are not three stars and four stars in the spirit star realm, the avalanche stick will blow their heads!


    After all, these guys are not talents like situ Ningxing Tong. They are also in Lingxing realm. There is no contrast in their strength! If it''s not the poison blade in their hands, even Xingtong can take care of them! Don''t even mention the star pupil, even if the seal can''t leave, a little bit hurt can kill them!


    Strength doesn''t depend on grades!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao has put away all the weapons, Xing Tong suddenly screams, subconsciously wants to help, but just taking a step, he is held by situ Ning.


    The star pupil doubts to turn head, see Si Tu to coagulate to blunt her to gently shake head, the eye is to let her rest assured of facial expression.


    Since Ning Xiao will take the initiative to put away the yama stick, it shows that Ning Xiao is absolutely sure to deal with these guys. They don''t have to worry at all.


    Looking at his elder sister''s expression, star pupil suddenly blinks, when, his elder sister to rather smile of understanding, unexpectedly more than oneself?


    Situ Ning knew that Ning Xiao would take the initiative to put away the Yanmo stick because he was sure, but the six Xu family children didn''t know. They saw Ning Xiao put away his weapons, and they were very happy. They roared and rushed to Ning Xiao, with a posture of breaking Ning Xiao to pieces.


    Looking at the six people coming, Ning smiles and calls softly: "little Lei Ji."


    A flash of lightning, already ready to go, impatient little Lei Ji rushed out from Ning Xiao''s chest, and just came out, a blue lightning burst out from her body, and then turned into a flash of lightning in the air, surrounded the six Xu children in the lightning network!


    Just for a moment, the six children of the Xu family screamed one after another, and their swords fell to the ground. One by one in the crackling thunder and lightning in the crazy twitch, as if dancing in some strange dance in general.


    The smell of scorching was accompanied by the scream.


    Looking at almost, Ning said with a smile: "well, little Reggie, don''t bake them all. It''s still useful to keep them."


    Hearing this, she became the core of thunder and lightning. Little Lei Ji stopped thunder and lightning and flew back to Ning Xiao''s shoulder to stand. In little Reggie''s opinion, it''s good to kill all these damned guys at one go! Direct electric coke!


    "I''ll go. Little Reggie is so fierce!" Feng Buli looked at the Xu family''s son, who was lying on the ground and smoking all over, and immediately opened his eyes. A heart, the spread of toxins faster, he hastened to take back the spirit, to suppress toxins.


    Star pupil sisters are also surprised, although they guessed that Ning Xiao must have a way to deal with the six guys, but did not expect that it was Xiaolei Ji who did it, and put everyone down as soon as she did it! Looking at the lovely and harmless little Reggie, they were surprised that her strength was so fierce.


    Is naringreggie that good? Should it be said that it is worthy of the image of Ning Xiao?


    However, little Lei Ji''s thunder and lightning look fierce, but in fact, it''s just to put these guys down for a while. It''s still hard to kill them directly. After all, they are also the spirit defenders in the spirit star realm. Their spiritual defense is enough to protect them from being directly electrocuted. They are just paralyzed for a while.


    But now paralyzed for a while, is dead


    Ning Xiao didn''t wait much at all. He walked over and raised his hand. That''s to say, one person rewarded a cloud hand and broke through their spiritual power of body protection and crushed all their elixir fields! Without Dantian, they are all useless people!


    "You''re... Mean!" After the leader of the six was smashed by Ning Xiao, he tried to speak angrily.


    "Mean?" Rather smile sneer a, backhand one punch mercilessly hit on that person''s face, "again mean compare with you?"


    With such a punch, Ning Xiao broke the whole mandible and facial bone of the man, and his teeth fell to the ground. The man passed out in pain.


    "Untouchables, how dare you..." when one of the people next to him saw that his team leader was treated like this, he immediately scolded him. But before he finished his words, he would rather smile and hit him on the palm of his hand, directly smashing his palm into mud!


    "Again, it''s your left hand!" Rather smile cold hum a. No matter how cruel it is to deal with these children of Xu family, Ning Xiao has no psychological burden!


    The man was in pain, but he didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. Now they are fish and meat, and Ning Xiao is a butcher. If they scream again, they will only make themselves more unlucky!


    Seeing that no one dared to speak, Ning laughed and snorted. He took down the ring on the captain''s hand. With the spirit, Lingli rushed into the ring. He easily broke the brand left by the captain and opened the ring.


    "Ha ha, do you mean your own family in heaven? You can be poor. There are not as many good things as I have! " Rather smile disdain of smile a, immediately took out a bottle of Dan medicine toward star pupil threw in the past, "this is the antidote of break breathing tea, give your elder sister and seal son to eat, detoxify."


    Star pupil quickly catch, open the bottle, pour out two pills, give two people take.


    As like as two peas, the six children of xujiaqi began to search for the property of Xu family. It should be said that they are indeed Xujiahe. They even have a similar space ring. They still seem to be in a standard style. But the value of the ring is not high. Besides the red sleeve, they are not able to see the best.

 Chapter 344

    Star pupil also looked at these people''s rings, immediately extremely contemptuous, unexpectedly what good things are not, actually also mean that he is a heavenly family?


    They didn''t know that these people were just pawns sent by the Xu family to the five CHILDES. Naturally, they didn''t have any good things on them. Even the healing pills were only given to the lowest level, and there were not many. The real good things were all in their childe''s hands.


    Ordinary people are pariah in their eyes, but in the eyes of Xu''s family, they are not so-called pariah?


    After a while, except for the captain who was knocked unconscious by Ning Xiao, the others sat up weakly. Although their elixir field is broken, their constitution is still the constitution of Lingxing realm, and the lightning paralyzing effect of little Lei Ji is gradually weakening.


    "Ning Xiao, if you treat us like this, our Xu family will never die with you!" One of them looked at Ning Xiao with hatred in his eyes. "Some of my sons in the Xu family will definitely take revenge on us!"


    Rather smile looked back at him one eye, sneer A: "small thunder Ji."


    "Whimper!" Little thunder Ji cheerfully called a, immediately a thunder and lightning issued, directly hit the speaker.


    All of a sudden, the man screamed and jumped up on the ground, and then his head tilted and fainted. He has no spiritual protection now. Little thunder almost killed him!


    Several people glared and laughed, but no one dared to speak.


    "Never die? You and I, the damned Xu family, have not died for a long time! " Rather smile a sneer, "those CHILDES of your family, I will look for an opportunity to pass away one by one! It''s just a pity that you are doomed not to see it! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, a son of Xu family couldn''t help saying: "arrogant!"


    Under the long-term brainwashing education, these people despise the ordinary people in all ways, and they are extremely loyal to the Xu family. The master of the Xu family is their master, and for them, the master is the most powerful! And now Ning Xiao actually said that he wanted to kill their son. Their first reaction was that it was impossible. Ning Xiao was just bragging!


    Little Lei Ji is eager to corona this guy, but Ning Xiao stops her and says with a smile: "leave a few explorers. They are all dizzy one by one. It will take some time to wake up."


    "Rather smile, you and these waste waste waste what saliva, they are just small role, collected the score, we enter the ruins." The star pupil comes over and hands Ning Xiao two tokens. "They don''t have very good things, but the score is quite a lot. Obviously they have been doing the work of interception. I don''t know how many people died in their hands!"


    Ning Xiao overlaps two tokens with his own. One minute later, all three tokens flash, and the score has been transferred.


    After checking, the one eyed snow you killed earlier and the two tokens together, Ning Xiao''s income is close to 300000, which is a huge score.


    With two tokens to throw aside, rather smile to star pupil way: "wake up that faint person, I first go to the space of crystal to dig out."


    "Well, go ahead and leave it to me." Star pupil happily nodded, took out a water bag from the ring, it seems that it is ready to directly water that person to wake up.


    Feng Buli and situ Ning have already taken down the long bone tail of Youxue. They are trying to cut it, but they don''t know how to do it.


    Ning Xiao walked over and looked at the wound on Feng Bu Li''s body. He immediately gave a bitter smile: "I said Feng Zi, you should go to treat the wound first. Didn''t you get a lot of medicine just now?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. This little injury will be fine in a while." Feng Buli didn''t care at all. For him, this was nothing at all.


    It can be believed that if you can''t get rid of the talent ability of ningxiao, it''s even more a battle madman.


    Smell speech rather smile also can be to shake head, immediately see to Si Tu Ning: "you, OK?"


    The black on situ Ning''s lips had subsided, but it was still slightly swollen. Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, she gently shook her head: "it''s OK, the poison has been removed. what about you? Has the injury recovered? "


    "Ha ha, situ Ning, I''d rather laugh at this life spiral ability, but it can grow up when you break your hand or foot. What kind of injury is this?" Feng Buli laughed and patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder. "Hurry up, take out the crystal of space. This bone tail thief is strong. How can it be done?"


    "You''re in the wrong place." Rather smile will seal not to leave to pass over of tail to push away, smile a way, "this space of crystal is not in this tail inside."


    "Didn''t you say it was in the tail?" He can''t leave his eyes wide open.


    Situ Ning looked thoughtfully at the body of the one eyed snow, not in the tail, but in the tail... Is it the root of the tail, the vertebra of the tail?


    "Ha ha, see, situ Ning is clever! That''s it Ning said with a smile, "the long tail is just its attack weapon. It''s the crystal of space that really controls the shuttle of the long tail. It''s in the position of the tail vertebra."


    With that, Ning Xiao went to the side of Du Mu you Xue''s corpse, took out his spirit weapon long knife and began to cut it. Soon he dug out a bright diamond crystal which was slightly larger than his thumb. This diamond crystal has many sections, reflecting a bright light, people can''t put it down.


    "How beautiful Star pupil at this time also ran to come over, see the crystal of this space immediately exclaim, hand and foot quickly snatch down from Ning Xiao''s hand, then take out a handkerchief, wipe all the blood on it clean, can''t put down to play.


    But obviously, looking at the light in the little girl''s eyes, it''s obvious that she takes this thing as a beautiful gem. It looks like a money fan


    Ning Xiao shook his head helplessly: "this is not a gem, you find something to install, hang it around your neck and put it close to your body. When you use your shadow ghost power or understand the power of space, it will help you. The power of space contained in it will make it easier for you to understand the rules of space."


    "Good!" The small wench laughs to rather smile a way.


    "Then take a rest and watch those guys. I''ll see how to open the ruins." Ning said with a smile.


    "I''ll help you!" Situ Ning came over.


    Rather smile to see her one eye, latter shake head: "I am not tired."


    "All right." Ning Xiao can only nod, and Si Tu Ning go to the nest of Du Mu you Xue. But Liu Rui is in rather laughs in the heart gabbling to smile.


    "You laugh a hammer!" Rather smile in the heart irritated way.


    "Ningxiao boy, I said that your character is destined to attract bees and butterflies! If it wasn''t for the little girl Xingtong, who is too young to understand these, I think you might have put them in the hands together! " Liu Rui laughs.


    "Shut up Rather smile some irritated way. However, in Liu Rui''s opinion, it''s all anger


    "What, shut up?" One side of Si Tu Ning suddenly asked strangely.


    "Ah, nothing. The black and white guy is arguing that he didn''t do it just now." Ning Xiao didn''t expect that he had just said something. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and quickly to make up for it. He said with a smile, "I''m bored by him. I scold him!"


    Situ Ning suddenly smile, think black and white that little guy rolling noisy appearance, immediately feel smile.


    Just poor black and white lie gun, this is really in ningxiao body protest up, make ningxiao really angry, call it out, directly in the hand threw out.


    "Meow, meow, meow..." black and white suddenly screamed, of course, this scream is his deliberate mischief, as a flying tiger, this can''t scare him.


    "Ha ha..." situ Ning had a laugh, but it was only two, and immediately stopped, "your Fu Ying is really lovely."


    "Ha ha, thank you." Ning laughs and says in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, do you hear me? Situ Ning praises you for being cute!"


    Liu Rui suddenly a black line: "do you want to know the way to open the ruins from me?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong!" Rather smile see good to close, no longer stimulate Liu Rui, and situ Ning together went to the nest.


    Half of the tombstone is broken. According to Liu Rui''s instructions, the two start to look around in the nest. They find all the broken tombstone stones, and then put together the complete tombstone.


    Looking at the ancient Chinese characters on it, situ Ning frowned and said, "rather smile, do you know these characters?"


    "Basically." Ning smiles and nods. Liu Rui''s recognition is equal to his recognition!


    "On July 25, 125th year of emperor long, the tomb of the Venerable Master in Beihe stands on the left side of the night." Ning Xiao read out the words on the tombstone, and then he was surprised, "this is actually the tomb of a venerable man? It''s really developed


    "Your honor?" Situ Ning was also surprised.


    "Well, let''s see how to get into the tomb of the North River Lord!" Ning chuckled, "I don''t believe that the Yezuo who dug his grave will be the venerable. Since it''s a tomb left by ancient times, according to the truth, any mechanism should be invalid! If you can bury it, you can dig it out! "


    Ning Xiao feels that his butt turns around the tombstone and starts to check inch by inch. Situ Ning suddenly feels that he can''t get in and starts to check around the cave.


    Walking, situ Ning suddenly found that there was a stone in front of him. It seemed very strange. All the stones on the side were very weathered, but there was no sign of weathering. It was still angular and complete.


    Isn''t it a spirit stone? Situ Ning thought so, and went over to take down the stone. At this time, a weak repulsive force was acting on her hand, which bounced her hand.


    There is really aura fluctuation! Situ Ning was pleased in his eyes. He put the spirit power in his hand and overcame the repulsive force. He grabbed the stone and wanted to take it off the cliff.


    However, as soon as she made an effort, the stone made a light click, and then a stone sank quietly on the ground, revealing a hole


    Situ Ning has some silly eyes... This is the entrance to the ruins, isn''t it?

 Chapter 345

    Ning Xiao is still studying the tombstone there. There is no movement when the entrance is opened, so he doesn''t find it at all.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s serious research there, and then looking at his inexplicable opening of the entrance, situ Ning couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She said with some embarrassment: "Ning Xiao, come here and have a look at this."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Xiao raised his head and asked strangely.


    "The entrance... Seems to have been opened by me..." situ Ning pointed to the entrance.


    "Ha?" Rather smile silly eyes, oneself studied for a long time also didn''t find what strange, situ Ning unexpectedly happened to open?


    Are all the tomb raiding novels he read in his previous life deceptive? The mechanism for opening the entrance is usually on the tombstone! What a shame!


    Ning Xiao goes to the entrance of the cave and looks inside. It''s dark and cold. It should be the entrance of the mausoleum.


    "You''re lucky!" Ning Xiaochong, situ Ning, said with a smile, "thanks to you, we can go in as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, rather smile is quickly ran to go out, salute to seal not to leave and star pupil to bring those six people over.


    Situ Ning looked at Ning Xiao running out of the back, the original a trace of embarrassment, but was Ning Xiao''s previous words to resolve.


    Soon, Ning Xiao and two people came back, and the six people were all tied hands to bring in.


    After entering the nest, the six people also saw the dark cave and suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Originally, they were going to explore the ruins, but they didn''t think they would enter the ruins like this! They like to use others as human flesh tools, but they don''t like to be such tools themselves!


    Ning Xiao saw the fear on their faces, and immediately sneered and did not speak. He directly kicked one''s ass and kicked him towards the hole.


    "No! no I don''t want to die The man cried out in horror, and directly sat down on the ground, constantly moving backward.


    "Go down, please!" Feng Buli snorted, grabbed the man''s hair directly, lifted him up, and then threw him into the cave with his backhand.


    Seeing Feng Buli''s cruel behavior, the rest of the people trembled.


    Ning laughs coldly and hums. These guys are so frightened. It''s obvious that they have seen how the Pathfinder died before. As for how they saw it, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to say. Since you don''t treat others as human beings, don''t expect them to treat you as human beings!


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Now is the time to pay for the evil you have done!


    After the man fell into the cave, he made a shrill scream, as if he was dying. Three seconds later, there was a dull sound, and the shriek turned into a cry of pain.


    Feng Buli nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that the cave is not deep and there is no trap. Let''s go down."


    Ning nodded with a smile and looked back at the remaining five. The five children of the Xu family swallowed their saliva and jumped down one by one.


    Since there is no danger below, it''s better to go down by yourself than to be thrown down.


    When they all went down, Feng couldn''t leave the head. After Ning Xiaodian, the four also jumped down.


    When he came to the cave, situ Ning took out a spirit stone to excite him, and the faint light suddenly lit up the surroundings.


    In front of you is a corridor about three meters wide and five meters high. The walls are engraved with ancient characters and some pictures. And the guy who was thrown down at the beginning was sitting and humming. His companion''s hands were tied up, and there was no way to lift him up.


    "What are these things?" Feng couldn''t leave looking at the words and pictures around him, a little puzzled.


    He could understand the pictures. They were all pictures of a man fighting, but the crooked words were completely black.


    Situ Ning turned back and looked at Ning Xiao. If he understood ancient Chinese characters, he would rather smile alone.


    "It should be something like an epitaph." Ning Xiao doesn''t even need to look at the words carved in the corridor of the tomb. Apart from the epitaph that introduces the life of the owner, what else can there be?


    "What is the life of the Reverend Beihe?" Star pupil good strange way, "wrote what?"


    Ning Xiao took a look at the entrance of the corridor, then turned back and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it was written by his apprentice Yezuo or left by himself. If he left his own epitaph, the northern river master is a arrogant man! What he wrote at the entrance is a battle. He can''t hang the enemy! "


    The six children of the Xu family on the side heard this, and their faces became ugly. They were not only the tomb of a venerable man, but also the one who couldn''t hang himself. If they went to find their way, they would not be able to survive!


    "Well, this epitaph is all about showing off. It''s meaningless. Let''s go out and study it. Now we''ll go to the treasure hunt first!" Ning Xiao clapped his hands. The epitaphs here contain a lot of information, and they are basically things to show off. They are of little value, so they don''t bother to read them, so they rush back for a few minutes.


    "No, I like these stories best. Read them to me?" The star pupil immediately does not depend on.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Situ Ning patted the head of star pupil and said.


    Feng Buli had already started to drive the six children of the Xu family away, and walked into the corridor first.


    Star pupil suddenly depressed bulging face, but also know now treasure hunting is important, but there is no mischief, just stare at the six children of the Xu family in turn into the corridor.


    The six people were extremely afraid to move forward in the corridor, three meters wide, just let them in a row, so that they would step on any trap first.


    The length of the corridor is about 20 meters, and just less than half a meter, the second person on the right has a rune light at his feet.


    That person''s body suddenly stiff, and the others around are also directly back to save, without hesitation. If you step into the trap, you will surely die. If you are involved in it, you will die without life!


    The man who stepped on the trap subconsciously wanted to escape, but as soon as his feet were released, a fire burst out of the rune array, directly wrapping the man in!


    "Ah The man immediately screamed, but as soon as the scream came out, the light that caught him dissipated.


    "Ah? Ah! I''m still alive, I''m still alive The man kept feeling around in fear. The fire looked terrible, but he just burned his hair and eyebrows. It didn''t hurt at all!


    Several other people also looked at each other. How could this trap be a little bit of thunder and rain? It''s so terrible, but it''s just a scare? Is that what Beihe venerable intended to put into the tomb robbers a horse?


    "Ning Xiao, what''s the matter?" The star pupil is also to see of stupefied, see that a rune arouses of appearance, don''t seem to be this kind of frightening fancy, how can be this appearance?


    "I guess I''m right!" Ning Xiao nodded there. "It''s too long. The rune array is aging. That''s why the thunder and rain are small. There''s not much aura in it! The same is true of a relic I met before. Any magic weapon Rune array can''t resist at all under the time


    "Puff..." star pupil is to smile, "time this pig knife, how do you think of? Describe time as a butcher''s knife


    "Because in time and years, we are all pigs to be slaughtered. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs. This time is equal to everyone. Even if you are the super power of the holy king or even the realm of God, one day or another, you will be killed by time one day." Ning smiles and shrugs.


    "Well said, there is philosophy, I have nothing to say." The star pupil smiles a way.


    Situ Ning gently shook his head and said: "but don''t be a pig..."


    "Poof..." the star pupil smiles again.


    "It''s just a metaphor, a metaphor. Isn''t the pig the most popular meat?" Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed. Obviously, situ Ning doesn''t like Ning Xiao. She is a pig to be slaughtered in the years. Isn''t she a pig? It''s like swearing


    Feng Buli didn''t understand this philosophy. He just yelled at the children of the Xu family who were still in shock: "what are you doing on your stomach? Why don''t you get up and continue to explore the way?"


    Five people get up in a hurry, return to the previous person''s side, continue to explore the way forward.


    But now they look a little more relaxed. The words Ning Xiao used to give them a shot in the arm. Since the runes in this corridor are invalid, they should not die in this corridor.


    As long as we don''t die right now, then we still have to rely on it! They don''t tell Ning Xiao that their space ring has positioning ability! Once they are cracked by force, they will send an alarm to one of their five direct subordinates, and then provide positioning information!


    They belong to the fourth childe. Although they have been separated, they haven''t met yet, but according to the location, they should not be far away. They also want to wait for their master to solve the one eyed snow in the gate and give their master a gift. As long as the fourth young master receives the alarm, he will come soon. By then, as long as they are not dead, they will have a way to live!


    The fourth young master is a real and powerful man. It must be easy to deal with these four Untouchables!


    So they must hold on, can''t die easily!


    Several people look at each other, all of them see the light of hope in other people''s eyes, and then they all slow down. Now is to delay as much as possible, wait for the fourth son to come!


    Ning Xiao didn''t know what they were thinking. Seeing that they slowed down, he thought they were just afraid and didn''t care. He just urged them.


    But no matter how much they delay, the corridor is only 20 meters away, and it will soon come to an end. Along the way, I also encountered several Rune traps, such as lightning, fire, light arrow, etc., but they were all frightening things, which only hurt me.


    It''s almost the end. Ning Xiao looks at the stone gate at the end of the corridor. He looks nervous. If there is any powerful trap, it will only be there! Now let''s hope that trap also fails!

 Chapter 346

    Finally, the six people came to the stone gate at the end of the corridor. Although they were in a mess, they didn''t get hurt. Their faces were full of the expression of the afterlife.


    As mine walkers, they have stepped on countless expired mines along the way. It''s lucky that they don''t die. As long as they don''t die, they can wait for their biggest card to come. In their opinion, even if Ning Xiao can get any benefits in this relic, when their four CHILDES arrive, they will all belong to the four CHILDES, and Ning Xiao can''t live at all!


    Ning Xiao, on their side, saw that the six people came to the gate, and they were all safe and sound on the whole. He was immediately relieved. In this way, the array mechanisms in the corridor were in disrepair and useless. Then they could rest assured in the past.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao said: "you guys, stand there and wait for me. Don''t move!"


    Finish saying, a few people are to lift a foot to walk toward corridor inside.


    However, just at this time, they just raised their feet and did not walk into the corridor. The position where the six people stood at the end of the corridor suddenly made a light click. The six people were stunned. Before they could react, the floor under their feet suddenly decomposed and disappeared. At the same time, a rune array lit up on the ceiling above their heads, Then a visible shock wave came crashing down.


    Maybe it''s because the rune array of shock wave is relatively simple and needs less energy to maintain. The rune array actually maintains its full power. The shock wave can be said to be a leverage. The five people were directly photographed by the shock wave emitted by the rune array at the moment when they disappeared on the floor, and then disappeared into the pit below!


    Then there was the plop of falling into the water, but surprisingly, there was no scream


    Ning Xiaoji''s face changed and rushed directly into the corridor. Although the traps around them were inspired, the effect was worse than that of the six people before. Ning Xiao, they didn''t care at all. They rushed all the way to the big pit that suddenly appeared.


    A small piece of a few centimeter square small stone slab in the rapid emergence, put together just that disappeared floor, but the speed is obviously not fast, rather smile they can see through the gap below.


    The pit is not deep, and it is only four or five meters at most. At the bottom of the pit, there is a kind of yellowish brown liquid fluctuating slowly, and a faint smell of sulfur wafting out from the pit.


    Seeing this, Liu Rui''s face changed and he took a cold breath.


    "What''s this thing? What about those guys?" Star pupil looking at the bottom of that emitting a pungent smell of tawny liquid, covering the nose.


    The floor gradually recovered, and several people couldn''t see the scene below. However, just for a short period of time, they could see clearly, and the six people were gone. Even if their hands were tied up, they shouldn''t be so deep, right?


    If you say that, the yellow brown liquid underground must be strange!


    "Do you know that thing?" Feng Buli scratched his head and asked.


    Situ Ning shook his head decisively.


    Star pupil also shakes his head: "don''t know, would rather laugh at you?"


    "Wait a minute. I think it''s impressive." Rather smile said a, just now Liu Rui that pour to absorb the voice of air conditioning, but he listened very clearly.


    Immediately he asked Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, what is that?"


    "Don''t touch this thing!" Liu Rui said with a serious smile, "if we admit that this thing is wrong, it should be" eternal decaying poison ". It''s a very domineering poison. If it''s contaminated with a little bit, the spirit keeper in the harmony realm will directly turn into a pool of decaying water, and the spirit keeper in the solitude realm will have to spend a lot of effort to get rid of it. Those six people should fall down and be melted directly. If you come across it, even a little, you will not have time to react, and it will become a pool of rotten water directly! "


    "Hiss..." Ning Xiao immediately took a cold breath.


    Star pupil see rather smile face big change, immediately asked: "how, rather smile you thought of?"


    "Well, I think so." Ning Xiao''s face was ugly. "It''s a decaying poison from all ages. It''s a super poison that can hurt the spirit guards in the solitude realm. You can''t touch it!"


    Several people''s faces have changed. They all look at each other. How can they open the door? The door is five meters away from their present position. No one can reach it.


    They also saw the power of the shock wave from the rune array on the ceiling. Ning Xiao didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to fly under the shock wave when he combined with black and white. If he wanted to try, he would never dare. If he couldn''t, he didn''t have to step back and start again


    Even if Xingtong doesn''t dare to try, in case there is any forbidden Rune array below, Xingtong can''t start the shadow ghost ability to transmit. It''s also a death! No one dares to be sure!


    "What can we do? We can''t just look at the gate and retreat? That''s too much for me The star pupil is bulging the steamed stuffed bun face, uncomfortable way.


    Ning Xiao thought for a while, and then called out the hell stick, and said, "I''ll try first. Can I blow the gate open? If I can, we can rush there. It should be no problem."


    So, Ning Xiao is to take a deep breath, stir up the whole body''s spiritual power, and then pour it into the hand''s Yama stick. The weird spell on the yama stick emits this strange red light, and all kinds of ferocious ghost figures on it seem to be coming to life, which is extremely frightening. After Ning Xiao poured in the spirit power with all his strength, he roared and hurled the devil''s stick towards the stone gate.


    With a whoosh, the hell stick passed a red light and bombarded the stone gate. Only with a bang, the hell stick went through the stone gate, and the whole stone gate was broken!


    This stone gate is much more fragile than expected. Ning Xiao feels that the feedback from Yama is just penetrating an ordinary rock, a little misty.


    There is a big gap between the front and the back. The traps all use some terrible things. Why is this stone gate just an ordinary gate? There is a sense of rotten end!


    But anyway, it''s better to be able to open the gate than not. See rather smile a while will stone door Bang open, star pupil is cheered up.


    The wand disappeared and then appeared in Ning Xiao''s hands. When the dust of the explosion of the stone gate cleared away, Ning Xiao said to several people, "this gate feels strange. It seems there is no defense at all. I doubt there are any traps in it, but now I can''t see it and there is no way to explore. What should I do?"


    "I''ll go there first. Don''t move. You can still send it back through shadow ghost transmission in case of danger." Xingtong is eager to try


    "What if there is a rune array that can restrain your ability?" Rather smile frown, "as far as I know, there are many ways to control the power of space, or be careful."


    He looked at the dark space opposite the gate and gritted his teeth: "I''ll go first. How can I say that my life-saving ability is the strongest among us, and my resistance to danger is also more sufficient."


    With that, Ning Xiao didn''t wait for other people to express any opinions, so he jumped up, jumped over the place in front of him and fell into the gate.


    After Ning Xiao jumps over, about three seconds, the floor begins to disappear, and the rune array above starts to shine.


    Obviously, after too long, although the power of this trap is not reduced, the starting efficiency is greatly slowed down.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go inside and have a look." Rather smile to seal not to leave three people to say, then take out a spirit stone, after lighting, walk toward the gate.


    Half a minute later, the trap has returned to its original state, but Ning Xiao hasn''t made any sound. Xing Tong can''t help shouting: "Hello, Ning Xiao, what''s inside?"


    After a few seconds, Ning Xiao''s dull voice came from the gate: "I don''t know. There''s nothing here, but it doesn''t look dangerous. Come here."


    Hear rather smile this words, three people immediately at ease, immediately is take off together, jump directly into the gate.


    After entering the gate, they found that it was actually a big hall. Ning Xiao was holding a spirit stone around. With the faint light of the spirit stone, they found that the hall was really the same as Ning Xiao said. There was nothing at all!


    Don''t you mean graves? Why is there no coffin in this tomb, not to mention funerary objects? Is it a fake tomb? If it''s a fake tomb, are those trap Rune arrays too wasteful?


    A few people take out spirit stone to light up one after another, then toward rather smile walked past.


    Feng couldn''t leave, while walking, he kept looking around and muttered: "I said this is not really a fake tomb, right? Why there is nothing! I expect to make a fortune! "


    "I don''t think so. Look at the preparations outside. If it''s a fake tomb, isn''t it a bit too bad?" Star pupil also some not reconciled.


    Situ Ning looked at the lines on the floor around him and shook his head: "it''s not a fake tomb."


    "Sister, what do you see?" Star pupil suddenly a joy.


    "That''s right. Situ Ning is right. This is definitely not a fake tomb." Ning Xiao also came over at this time. "Just now, I checked it. There should be a huge Rune array on the ground. I can''t see the specific use. But at least, this Rune array has a hidden effect. I think everything should be hidden by the rune array. "


    "Do you know the rune array?" Star pupil can''t believe looking at rather smile, in this world still have what he don''t understand?


    "It''s just a matter of understanding." Ning Xiao said with a smile, "this Rune array should still be closed. There is no spiritual power flow in it. Let''s look here and find the energy supply core of this Rune array. We should be able to start this Rune array."


    Listen to Ning Xiao''s words, star pupil and seal can''t be separated from looking at each other, the core of energy supply? What does it look like?

 Chapter 347

    Situ Ning came over and said to Ning Xiao, "let''s find it. They don''t understand."


    Xing Tong and Feng Buli nodded. They didn''t know anything about the rune array. To ask them to look for it was to let the illiterate read the newspaper without knowing the pros and cons


    "Well, let''s find it." Ning Xiao looked at them as if they were relieved. He was speechless, and then he said curiously, "situ Ning, have you also learned the knowledge of Rune array?"


    "Well." Situ Ning nodded and then said, "you''re up and I''m down?"


    The language is as concise as ever.


    "OK, no problem, I''ll go up and down!" Rather smile and nod.


    This Rune array is not only on the floor, but also on the ceiling. Who knows where the control core is.


    However, the star pupil hears this sentence, but it is to puff chi to smile to come out, Si Tu Ning strangely saw his younger sister one eye, don''t understand what she laughs at.


    "It''s OK. What should you do? I just want to laugh." The star pupil waved a hand, a pair of teasing expression on the small face.


    Situ Ning didn''t know why, so he began to study carefully on the floor. However, Ning Xiao, who has experienced the information explosion in the previous life, immediately understands what Xingtong is laughing at.


    Don''t you just laugh at the question of who goes up and who goes down that he and situ Ning said? This little girl is only eleven or twelve years old. How can she be so dirty!


    Immediately rather smile is a hand knife knock in star pupil head, stare a way: "you a little wench how so dirty?"? What are you thinking about? "


    "Eh... Eh, eh? Would you rather laugh, you know? " Star pupil neck a shrink, immediately surprised looking at rather smile.


    "You think I''m stupid?" Ning laughed and snorted, "I don''t know where you understand these bullshit things. In the future, I will go to less places I shouldn''t go and read less books I shouldn''t read! Darling and Feng Zi are waiting by the side! "


    Said, rather smile body white light a flash, already and black and white body, then whoosh of fly up.


    The star pupil immediately displeased way: "still say I dirty, where do you know?"? Hum, I must have been to a place like that! Tell sister yue''er in the future! Well, my sister also has to tell her, let her know the true face of Ning Xiao! Er... No, if I tell my sister, I''ll be finished first, right? No, no, I can''t tell my sister... But... "


    "I said," what are you talking about alone? What did you say to Ning Xiao just now? " Feng Buli asked curiously, "what were you laughing at before?"


    "You don''t know?" Xingtong is surprised. Fengbuli is ten years older than her. She is already in her early twenties. In Xingtong''s opinion, this kind of obscure story should be very clear.


    "I don''t know. Is that strange?" Sealed not to leave to scratch to scratch a head, for star pupil''s surprise is very don''t understand.


    "..." Xingtong doesn''t know what to say. Feng Buli is really a fighting maniac. Apart from fighting, everything else is naive and pitiful


    "Don''t look like I pity you. What on earth do you say?" Seal not to leave to see star pupil this appearance, immediately displeased.


    Star pupil suddenly rolled his eyes, this kind of thing can only mean can''t say, you let her a twelve year old girl how to say this kind of thing!


    Two people in one side noisy, but situ Ning and Ning Xiao two people are actually in the entire hall starts to search.


    This Rune array should be a kind of sealed and hidden array. Ning Xiao recognized a small part of the rune function with his own knowledge of Rune. The rune array here should be opened and hidden after the input of psychic power. If the supply of psychic power is interrupted, everything will be sealed and hidden. Apart from the relatively large scope and reliable seal, it has no effect on the enemy at all. It feels like it''s hiding things.


    Is it true that the northern river master is confident about the rune traps outside? Oh, maybe his apprentice Yezuo is more confident.


    Ning Xiao looks for it on the ceiling, while situ Ning looks for it on the floor. As far as the attainment of rune is concerned, situ Ning is more proficient than Ning Xiao. Although she is not a rune master herself, it is a required course for them to crack some Rune arrays. So I can see a lot more than Ning Xiao.


    This Rune matrix is a kind of seal Rune matrix. Although the application and connection of various runes are different from the current form, the rules are still similar. At the level of situ Ning, it is impossible to crack it, but it seems that one is probably OK.


    This is an extremely clever seal Rune array! And because it is a silent seal, that is, after the seal, the rune array itself does not need spiritual power to maintain, so it is well preserved, and its function is not affected by time at all!


    In this way, the seal of the rune array should be the coffin and burial objects of the northern river Lord. If it''s not the dead, the silent seal can''t be sealed! But it''s just the sealing, so as to make such a high-end sealing technology? It''s a bit overqualified


    What''s more, Ning Xiao also said that as long as you find the control core that can activate the array, you can activate the rune array and release the seal. Looking for the so-called core of control is that they can only understand the skin of rune, which can not protect the safety of the dead!


    So what''s the use of this high-end seal Rune array? In other words, is it to pay attention to a pomp? While looking for the core of control, situ Ning thought in his heart.


    Two people are constantly checking in this hall. Xingtong is sleeping on fengbuli. Fengbuli is good. It''s not a waste of time to sit there and practice.


    After looking for more than an hour, Ning Xiao finally found the energy control core in a corner of the ceiling. It''s very convenient to find this thing. According to the contact direction of the rune, we can find the energy flow path, and then we can find the control core by pushing backward all the way.


    "Found it?" Situ Ning stood up and asked.


    "Well, yes, I found it!" Ning Xiaofei came down and scratched his head. "But it''s different from what I thought. I thought this place should be inlaid with spirit stone, but it seems that there is no place to inlay spirit stone..."


    "Driven by your own psychic power?" Situ Ning frowned, "if so, we can''t drive such a large Rune array."


    "No, it should not be driven by its own spiritual power." Ning shook his head with a smile. "I just tried, but I can''t lose my spiritual power at all."


    Situ Ning frowned more tightly, then put his arms around Ning Xiao''s neck: "you take me up to have a look."


    "Good!" Rather smile also didn''t think much, hugged Si Tu Ning''s slender thin waist, directly flew up.


    Seeing the energy control core, situ Ning looked at it carefully, and then relaxed: "the inlaid mouth of spirit stone is hidden, look here."


    With that, situ Ning raised her hand and poked at a rune. With a flash of light on her finger, the rune was lit up. Then five runes were lit up in succession. With a click, a stone slab turned over, revealing a groove.


    "So it is!" Ning Xiao nodded and suddenly realized.


    Then, he took out a handful of inferior spirit stone from the ring and put it into the groove. When the spirit stone was full, the stone plate flipped back. Then, based on this energy control center, the light of spirit power expanded along the surrounding runic lines, and the whole hall began to hum.


    Obviously, the rune array, which had been silent for a long time, began to start.


    The vibration of the hall also wakes up Xingtong and fengbuli. As soon as they open their eyes, they find that the hall is shaking, and they see Ning Xiao and situ Ning, who are hugging each other, falling slowly from the air.


    Star pupil''s mouth instantly opened big, how oneself just took a nap for a while, elder sister and rather smile embrace together to go? son of a gun! If you sleep a little more, do you have to have another nephew?


    Feng Buli was also a little surprised. He directly asked: "Ning Xiao, how can you hold situ Ning together? What are you doing? "


    When they fell to the ground, Ning Xiao let go of situ Ning, turned his eyes and said, "I didn''t find that the rune array in this hall has started. We two are cracking the rune array! Where like you, lean together to sleep happily


    "Elder sister, would you rather smile than make you cheap?" Star pupil ran to situ Ning side, up and down the inspection.


    Situ Ning''s face was expressionless, and he raised his hand mercilessly. A hand knife knocked on Xingtong''s forehead, and he used a lot of strength. Xingtong''s forehead turned red directly.


    "Sister, what are you doing! I''m concerned about you. I''d rather laugh at this guy''s playful nature! " The star pupil covers his forehead to cry to bend a way.


    When Ning Xiao heard this, he was immediately upset and was about to refute. The whole hall''s Rune array suddenly flickered, and then a soft light came out from the surrounding walls, illuminating the hall.


    Rune array started!


    Ning Xiao can''t care to quarrel with Xingtong immediately. The rune array starts up, so the hidden things it seals also have to appear, right? There is something good hidden in such a high-end Rune array! This is not only the score, but also the real benefits! If you can get something similar to the ancient rotten poison in the pit outside, you''d better laugh! Let alone the fifth son of the Xu family, it''s easy to fold another fifth son together!


    Other people are in the same mood as Ning Xiao, staring around.


    At this time, a light column suddenly shines down from the ceiling above. Then, the space is distorted in the position of the light, and a dark coffin emerges.


    See this thing, rather smile excited, this should be the coffin of what Beihe venerable, Sheng coffin rich! Get rich!

 Chapter 348

    The dark coffin was quietly suspended in the light without any change, and nothing else appeared around it. It seems that this Rune array should only seal the dark coffin.


    "Is this the coffin of the Reverend Beihe? You said, "what will be in it?" The star pupil swallowed saliva and asked in a low voice.


    "If you want to know what''s there, just look at it!" Feng Buli laughed and walked directly towards the coffin.


    Ning Xiao didn''t stop him, because he felt that there was no danger on the coffin. It was a dead thing.


    The three men followed Feng Buli behind and walked towards the coffin. They stepped into the light all the time, and there was no change. After looking around the coffin, they found no gap. Feng Buli scratched his head and tried to reach out to touch the coffin.


    But just as his hand touched the coffin, a light golden light suddenly flashed out of the coffin, and instantly engulfed all four of them!


    I''ll go. What''s going on? Ning Xiao was startled. He felt that there was a golden light in front of him, and nothing could be seen. However, just a few seconds later, the light dissipated. He was surprised to find that the four of them were standing in a strange space, with a twisted colorful light at their feet and around them. In front of them, there was a man wearing a purple gold robe, A handsome man with long black hair and waist.


    This man has a long sword hanging around his waist. He looks so handsome that he has no friends. He is looking at them with a smile.


    However, although the man was smiling, the pressure from his body still made the four people feel frightened, and there was a feeling that they could not resist at all.


    "At last someone came into this tomb. I''ve been waiting for a long time." The man spoke slowly.


    Several people gape, for a long time, the star pupil just weak voice asks a way: "is this North River venerable?"? Isn''t he dead? "


    Situ Ning covered Xing Tong''s mouth and said in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense."


    If this North River venerable isn''t dead at all, just seal oneself to avoid what calamity, star pupil this words can be made big dead! This is a real venerable, a little finger can crush their existence! If you offend me, it''s over!


    Ning Xiao gave a dry smile and went forward with a stiff head, arched his hands and said, "Hello, master, I''ve met you, Ning Xiao and others!"


    This sentence seemed to be an introduction. The man who had been silent after saying a word began to speak slowly, but he didn''t pick up the words with a smile at all. He continued: "I am the founder of Beihe sword sect, the first person under the holy king, the Reverend Beihe."


    After a pause, the man''s face showed a look of remembrance: "do you know that when I was born, heaven and earth were strange, and there was a spirit dragon in my body. Aura is like rain, moistening the four townships... "


    Hear this words, rather smile four people a face muddle force, this is what ghost? Always feel like this guy is showing off? And it''s a show off thing


    The first sentence that I said before about my identity was pure boasting, and the second sentence was basically asking, "when I was born, I was forced by the old cow. Did you make it?"


    What are these! Is the master of Beihe dragon Aotian?


    Ning Xiao thinks of the epitaph he saw in the outer corridor at the beginning. Now it seems that this guy is not just conceited, but is getting sick in the second grade


    "How do I feel that the master of Beihe is a little silly?" The star pupil can''t help murmuring


    This time, situ Ning didn''t cover Xingtong''s mouth, because she also felt a little confused. Even if you said you were the first person under the holy king, why did she have the courage to say that she was invincible in the world? This is the rhythm to find the holy king to kill you!


    Also only sealed not to leave to listen to two eyes shine, a strength of nod: "fierce fierce! Sure enough, he is worthy of the honor. He was born with such a terrible vision! How awesome


    Rather smile speechless looking at Feng Buli, you so give face, Beihe venerable will like you very much


    But the man over there, the master of Beihe, ignored their words and actions. He was talking to himself, and what he said had reached his childhood.


    "When I was three years old, I began to study. I read books all over the world in two years. All kinds of knowledge in the world entered my mind. When I was five years old, there were no books to read. I''m a child prodigy in the world. When I''m six years old, I''ll be instructed by my teacher to practice. In one year, the fog whirls into the spirit fog. At the age of 11, the fog steps into the spirit dust. At the age of 28, the fog whirls into the spirit star. Compared with ordinary people, the speed is more than ten times! The teacher thought that he was a genius, so he taught deeply. Over the past few years, I have become an invincible being in the realm of the spirit star by channeling, controlling the art of the spirit, opening the vision of the spirit field, and liberating the gifted spirit tools. " The North River venerable one pair incomparably remembers the appearance to say.


    In a word, when I was just beginning to practice, I was forced. Did you make it?


    Rather smile looking at a face reminiscent of home in the two North River, the corner of the mouth smoked. It seems that he began to practice, and the Communist Party only had about three years, right? I''ve mastered what the master of Beihe said. You are from six to sixteen years old... Oh, no, you have to add another year. It''s 17 years old. It''s 11 years old... If you are a genius, what am I?


    But he didn''t dare to say these words. Everyone can see that this guy''s state is not right. God knows what''s going on. If he''s upset, he will be unhappy


    The star pupil blinked. What the master of Beihe said is so powerful, but the cultivation speed is not as fast as my girl! Oh, yes, he seems to be cultivated by himself in the countryside, but he has much more resources than this Beihe master... But speaking of talent, it should be about the same as his elder sister, right?


    Thinking of this, she raised her eyes to see her sister, but situ Ning was indifferent and seemed not to be moved at all.


    Still, there is only Feng Buli. He keeps praising there. It''s not flattering, but sincere. The elder Beihe is forced by... A simple minded child, sometimes he is very happy


    The boast of Beihe still goes on.


    "When I was 18 years old, I was about to enter the glorious world. My teacher had no way to teach me, so I left for the mainland. Seeing all kinds of injustice, I was indignant. I used my sword to fight against injustice and my heart to comfort goodness. He has a sword in his hand and a feeling in his heart. It''s the swordsman who has a feeling. He has a heartless sword and eight wasteland and six harmonies to sweep away injustice! "


    Ning Xiao is somewhat unable to make complaints about the disease. It seems that when the old goods are young, it is really a late stage of two diseases.


    "I wandered all the way to sweep away all the injustice I saw, but I finally felt that I could not stand alone. I could only sweep away the injustice in front of my eyes, but not the uncleanness of the world. I was indignant and sighed that when there would be more gentlemen like me in the world and return the world to a bright future! If I am strong, I will sweep the whole world, let the poor live in peace, and let the rich not be violent! "


    When Ning Xiao heard this, he nodded his head. Although the master of Beihe was in the second place, he had a good heart. There are not many people who can have this kind of consciousness!


    But Ning Xiao''s heart was full of admiration, and he still felt a strong wind coming from the middle two. What I said just now was that I was forced by the old cow on my way to practice. Did you make it?


    And then, the style of painting began to become more secondary


    "I set up this ambition at the edge of the cliff, and then I felt enlightened. The confusion of cultivation was like a sudden opening, and infinite mental skills emerged in my mind. Therefore, he abandoned the original skills and improved his own skills during the wandering. I quench my body with righteousness, mold my spirit with justice, and sharpen my sword with virtue. A hundred years have passed before I know it. I''ve been cleaning up the evil people in the world. I don''t know what they are. I''ve added my virtue and set foot in the realm of solitude. So I created the skill of "sage''s healthy qi chapter" and created a new branch of my Beihe sword sect! "


    Rather smile a black line, you want to tell me that you are also forced by the old cow when you are successful, right?


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was shocked, the master of Beihe seemed very satisfied. He nodded his head and said, "after I founded Beihe sword sect, I have received many disciples. There are twelve holy sword disciples under me, and there are more than ten thousand ordinary disciples. And our Beihe sword sect is the source of justice in the world. It''s thousands of miles around the sect. There''s no curfew on the road. Everyone is polite and gentle, just like a gentleman''s wind! "


    Ning Xiaomu nodded, I''m afraid that if there are any evil things, are you killed?


    "However, there is an unexpected situation. I stepped into the venerable position at the age of more than 600, and after 500 years, I was defeated. The spirit force recoils and hurts the root, and there is not much life. The heresies who knew my situation came here on a large scale. My Beihe sword sect was invaded by more than one million heresies. They were outnumbered. My disciples would flee if they died. I would fight all the remaining Shouyuan to fight back the enemies. However, it''s useless. Our Beihe sword sect is dead. " The tone of master Beihe was bleak.


    "When I was about to die, I was left by my elder brother ziye to be filial to him, so I asked him to build this tomb for my fate." North River venerable looking at rather smile a few people, "you wait, be predestined relationship!"


    After hearing this, Ning Xiao understood that the Reverend Beihe really belched his farts for a long time. This guy, what kind of consciousness he left behind, should introduce (show off) himself to them and explain the situation.


    But now I don''t know what this awesome master of Beihe left them!


    Ning Xiaoji stares at the master of Beihe, hoping that he can throw something out. But after waiting for a long time, the other side doesn''t move. After saying "you and others are predestined", there was no more movement.


    Several people look at each other, do not understand what this card shell means, and after a while, star pupil really can not help, voice asked: "Beihe master, you say we are predestined, in the end what fate?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it seemed that the Reverend Beihe suddenly woke up and began to move again.


    It turns out that you have to click on the next plot

 Chapter 349

    "This fate is a great opportunity. Your life will change greatly. You need to be prepared." Beihe venerable looks serious, hands behind his back, serious way.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, there was a strong second breath


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak again, Ning Xiao, who had already had experience, immediately said, "master, we are ready. Please give me a chance!"


    It''s always right to follow his words when dealing with the second disease.


    Sure enough, the master of Beihe on the other side laughed: "it''s so good. Take my master of Beihe''s skill, and carry it forward to eliminate evil!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a golden light burst out from the master of Beihe and enveloped the four again.


    But when the light dissipated, Ning Xiao found that he was alone, and his place was a glittering space. In front of him, there was an article with incomparable natural and unrestrained handwriting, but he didn''t understand the words


    "What is it, brother Liu Rui? Do you know it?" Rather smile and frown, this is not ancient writing, of course, it is definitely not the writing used now.


    "This is the text of consciousness. If you concentrate on it, you can understand it directly." Liu Rui''s voice came over, but also some praise, "this Beihe looks like a fool. I didn''t expect that there are really dry goods, even understand this consciousness text. No matter who is left behind, they can deeply remember the skill, and understand it more easily! Boy, it''s a big chance. The skill left by a super venerable who is on the verge of success and failure is very powerful! "


    "Better than you?" Ning Xiao is surprised.


    "Sure, my strength can be regarded as the bottom of the venerable, and my ability is basically in refining medicine, so I''m not very good at fighting. Otherwise, I would not have died so miserably. " Liu Rui said with a bitter smile, "but this Beihe master has spent his whole life fighting. The pure martial arts school has left a powerful skill! Stop talking nonsense and have a good look


    Ning Xiao nods his head. In his opinion, Liu Rui is already very powerful. He says that his strength is at the bottom of the nobility. How powerful is the Beihe nobility! How powerful is the skill he left behind?


    Immediately, he began to concentrate on carefully looking at the words in front of him.


    Sure enough, as Liu Rui said, once he concentrates on the words, he can understand the meaning of the words he didn''t understand.


    The name of this skill is junzi Rufeng, which is a light body skill. Looking at it all the way, Ning Xiao is more and more surprised. This is not so much a means of fighting with the enemy as a means of running away from the enemy. Practice to the extreme, thousands of miles away in an instant! Of course, if you want to practice to the extreme, at least you have to cultivate in harmony with the body and even in solitude!


    At least according to the introduction of the skill, it took Beihe master, who was already at the level of venerable at that time, almost a year to create this skill and practice it to a great success. With his current strength in Lingxing realm, it''s amazing that he can cultivate this skill to a small degree.


    At least, at the beginning of Beihe sword sect, the common disciples of Lingxing realm were very good at practicing this skill of gentleman like wind. Few of them could achieve success in Lingxing realm!


    Looking at this gentleman like the wind, Ning Xiao''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. His eight trigrams dragon walk is just a small-scale flicker, and it''s impossible to escape quickly. And with the improvement of strength and the strength of the enemy suck up, this is only a footwork. Now to get this gentleman like the wind is to send charcoal in the snow!


    A gentleman like the wind not only includes fighting with the enemy to evade, but also has a strong ability to escape. If you can fight, you can fight, but if you can''t fight, you can escape! Ordinary no one can catch up!


    According to Liu Rui''s evaluation, his eight trigrams dragon walk can be regarded as silver at most, and this kind of gentleman like wind is a proper golden level combat skill! It''s time to change your body method!


    It took nearly half an hour for Ning Xiao to keep this gentleman Rufeng skill firmly in his mind, and even some of the aura application skills have been able to start to try. Ning Xiao feels that as long as he keeps practicing diligently and takes a month or two, he can get started and use this gentleman Rufeng!


    At that time, the distance between steps is several meters, the body shape is like a ghost, and the communication is as fast as the wind, so the combat effectiveness can be directly increased to a higher level!


    It seems to find that Ning Xiao has firmly memorized the skills. The black font in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes begins to disappear, and the glittering space around him also begins to fade away.


    Looks like we''re going out. Ning Xiao says in his heart that he doesn''t know what skills Feng Buli and situ Ning have got. They can exchange with each other at that time. In this way, they will have many skills.


    After all, if they all get the same skills, then it''s meaningless to separate them. Since they will be separated, it''s obvious that they all get different skills!


    The surrounding golden light completely faded down, and after the golden light disappeared, what emerged was not the previous hall, but a small lake and a wooden house beside the lake


    Rather smile stare big eyes, this is what ghost, have not finished yet? Where did that get him?


    There is a light mist on the lake, but there is no one around. I''d rather smile and walk towards the hut. As I walk, I shout, "Hello, is anyone there?"


    As soon as Ning Xiao yelled, the door of the hut in front of him creaked and opened. A man in a purple and gold robe came out. It was the master of Beihe.


    Ning Xiao was startled and hurriedly bowed to salute: "I''ve seen Beihe elder!"


    However, the master of Beihe didn''t seem to see him at all. He stretched himself, went to one side and said to himself, "it seems that it''s almost done. Last night, he thought out the outline of Junzi Rufeng, and then he would improve it a little bit. My son of Beihe sword sect must have a unique skill to protect his life


    With that, the master of Beihe began to think and walk around on the ground, changing his footwork.


    Ning xiaoleng, how is this going on? A gentleman like the wind? Did he see the picture of the time when the venerable Beihe created a gentleman like the wind? Like a hologram?


    So think, rather smile quickly ran to a stone table there, stretch out a hand to touch, sure enough, his hand directly through the table, nothing.


    "It''s really an image!" Rather smile stare, immediately screamed, "let me see the North River venerable step by step to create a gentleman like the wind?"? No, it took him more than a year! Am I going to watch it here for more than a year? What about the test of the spirit road! "


    "What are you howling about? This is the mental space, just like you are at the bottom of consciousness. The speed of time is totally different from that of the outside world!" Liu Rui yelled, "this is to show you the scene of Beihe''s creating the skill. It''s to show you this skill incisively and vividly. It''s very helpful for you to cultivate this skill! People don''t want to have such a chance! How can you complain? What the hell! Don''t give me a good look


    "Mind space?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately is to understand, as long as don''t delay spirit road test, so this kind of opportunity but absolutely can''t let go of!


    At that moment, Ning Xiao looked at it seriously, listened to the self talk of master Beihe, followed his research attempt bit by bit, and then trained his footwork, from simple to deep


    Day by day, and rather smile is to feel their knowledge and understanding of this gentleman such as the wind day by day deeper! It''s just like knowing the answer and looking at the title. Ning Xiao has already learned the complete version of the gentleman Rufeng. Now looking at the process of creation, it''s a kind of reverse deduction. The understanding of this skill is extremely thorough!


    When a year and two months later, master Beihe completely deduces and records the method of success, Ning Xiao also feels that he has completely accomplished his gentleman Rufeng! What he lacks now is strength. He doesn''t have enough strength to push the gentleman like the wind. As for its operation principle and steps, he has been thoroughly familiar with his heart. Almost all of them have become the existence of instinct!


    If he has the cultivation of harmony with his body, he can step out in one step, and his body will twinkle for hundreds of meters! Although it is not like the space jump of star pupil, its effect is not much different from the space jump! It''s really as fast as the wind, whistling back and forth!


    When master Beihe wrote down the last word of the gentleman''s Rufeng skill, the surrounding scene and the master Beihe broke away together, just like a broken glass. Ning''s eyes flashed and he found that he had returned to the hall where he started! In front of me was still the black coffin, but the light around it was dim.


    The mission is over!


    And looking back, the other three were also standing beside him. It seemed that they had just woken up with a blank face.


    But the Daze only lasted for a moment. Xingtong jumped up with excitement and said with a smile: "it''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that he was teaching combat skills. It''s amazing! Besides, I can also see the process of creating combat skills. Now I''ve perfected this set of "Zhenyu" sword technique. I only need to have the matching strength to show it! Ha ha, what about you? What did you learn? "


    "The dagger technique is" Liuying. " Situ Ning said.


    "I''m a set of boxing techniques. It''s thirty strokes from the sky. It''s very hard to open and close. It seems that master Beihe got it. I''ve seen the whole process of his deduction learning, and now it''s a big success. " Feng couldn''t leave laughing, "but if you want to exert all your power, you have to wait until you are in harmony with your body, or even after you are in harmony with your body, you have to take off your power... According to the calculation of Beihe, at least you have to be in solitude to really use it at will."


    Rather smile stare big eyes, feel everybody get of, all is very not of thing!

 Chapter 350

    "I''d rather laugh at you? What skills have you got? " Star pupil asks curiously.


    "You are all fighting skills for attacking. I''m running for my life." Rather smile shrugged, "gentleman like the wind, is a very fast body method, the ultimate time, short distance comparable to space movement. I also saw the whole process of master Beihe''s creation of Gongfa, which is a complete success. But like Feng Zi, if you want to give full play to it, I''m afraid you''ll have to be in a state of extinction. "


    The star pupil blinked and said with a bitter smile, "I''m almost the same. Although the understanding of this set of skills is absolutely great, the strength can''t keep up with it, and the power that can be exerted now is still 50% at most. "


    After saying that, star pupil Chong situ Ning asked: "sister, how about you?"


    "The same." Situ Ning nodded, "but it''s very good, isn''t it?"


    Ning Xiao immediately laughed and nodded: "yes, situ Ning is right. It''s already very good. It''s a great advantage to be able to get this skill. It''s enough for us to use it in the realm of the venerable! And there''s no need to practice. I''m afraid you can''t use it. I''m not afraid you can''t use it! "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not enough to use the realm of the venerable, but it''s enough to use the realm of solitude and even the half step venerable." A kind voice came suddenly.


    This voice is very familiar. After all, they have been together with the master of this voice for at least a few months and a year. This is the voice of Beihe master!


    They immediately turned back, only to find that the image of Beihe venerable, which had just disappeared, appeared again, looking at them with a smile.


    And this time, he was directly connected with Ning Xiao''s words, not just like the designed program just now.


    Several people immediately saluted respectfully: "meet Beihe elder!"


    After learning other people''s skills, the necessary respect is necessary.


    "Ha ha, good. I''m really a good younger generation!" The master of Beihe laughed, "look at you, you should have mastered your own skills in that memory space, right?"


    "Well, thank you, master Beihe!" Rather smile a few people are nodding.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In this case, I''m not wrong about you. Your talents are good!" The North River Master said with a smile.


    Consciousness? A few people looked at each other and understood that the real Beihe master might have died long ago. The reason why the seal Rune array here is so powerful is that it is used to seal this consciousness body and not let it disappear. I''m afraid it''s just to find successors and pass down the skills of Beihe sword sect.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao said: "elder, do you want us to carry forward the skill of Beihe sword sect and pass it on to more people?"


    "Ha ha, little fellow, Beihe Jianzong has long been a historical ruin. Even those enemies who used to be, I''m afraid they are no longer there. I don''t have the desire to rebuild Beihe Jianzong. This part of the Dharma is left to you. The Dharma you have learned is not allowed to be passed on to others, even to each other. " The master of Beihe laughed and said seriously, "this is your unique skill, and there is only one. If anyone comes here in the future, they will not inherit this skill."


    Rather smile a few people matchless doubt, don''t understand why want so, but still respectfully nod.


    Originally, Ning Xiao still wanted to communicate with several people, but now it seems that it''s out of the question.


    But there is one more question.


    "Master, you just said that these skills can only be used in the realm of solitude. Why? Isn''t it true that these skills can exert their real power only when they reach the state of extinction? " Rather smile doubt of ask a way.


    "Yes, when you reach the realm of solitude, you will be able to exert the strongest power. What about the realm of veneration? Can''t keep up with that? " The master of Beihe said with a smile, "although I have spent a little effort in creating and researching things, I can only reach the peak of the realm of solitude. It''s still possible to study some unique moves of venerable realm, but it''s impossible to study those that can be learned by all. Do you understand? "


    Ning Xiao suddenly realized that, just like he is now, the originally smooth eight trigrams dragon walk can''t keep up with his current strength and opponents, and now learning these skills naturally has its upper limit.


    But... It''s strange that Ning Xiao''s Taiji skill is improving its power with the improvement of his own strength. The two moves of crashing and cloud hand can be used from ordinary people''s state. Up to now, the power of Lingxing realm has been steadily improving, and I don''t know where the limit is... Besides, I''ve just become a loose body of the second level of mental skill, There are two levels of mental Arts in the back!


    This Tai Chi is really wonderful!


    "Even if it''s only used in solitude, it''s already very powerful!" Star pupil is quite easy to satisfy. After all, it''s just a spirit star realm now, and the distance to extinction realm is far away! She is very happy to get such a powerful skill. As for the war skill of the venerable level, I don''t know whether it can reach the venerable level, let alone the war skill.


    "Little girl''s attitude is very good." The master of Beihe laughed, "well, you''ve also got your skills. I''ll take you out when it''s over."


    Hearing the words of master Beihe, Ning Xiao suddenly thought of something and quickly asked: "wait a minute, master Beihe, I want to ask, is there any ancient poison in the last pit outside? Can I have some? "


    "Eternal corruption?" Master Beihe was stunned, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, I can''t imagine that ye Zuo used the poison of ancient decaying poison on the trap. It''s hard for you to pass. But little fellow, do you have anything that can carry the decaying poison of ancient times? "


    "Is space props OK?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "The decaying poison can melt all things in the world, so the space props are not good. At least you have to have the props of golden isolation Rune array and golden seal Rune array." The master of Beihe shakes his head.


    "Bang!"


    Rather smile took out that medicine Ding of oneself, full face hopes of ask a way: "this become?"


    "It''s a good medicine tripod! I can''t imagine you are still a pharmacist, my little friend? " The Reverend Beihe was a little surprised. He took a look at it and then shook his head. "It can be. But once it''s loaded, the medicine tripod will be useless. And if it''s kept for two or three years at most, the medicine tripod will be destroyed. After all, it''s a medicine tripod. It''s not specially used to carry the ancient decaying poison. It''s not worth it. "


    When he heard this, Ning Xiao was disappointed. He didn''t have the container of golden Rune array blessing... It seems that his plan to splash Xu hongqiu with sulfuric acid on his face is going to be aborted.


    "If you don''t have a container, I''ll take you out?" The master of Beihe spoke very well and asked again.


    Rather smile helpless nod, blunt public ask a way: "do you still have what problem?"


    Several people shook their heads, and Xingtong said with a smile: "let''s go out quickly. I can''t wait to find an opponent and try my Zhenyu sword skill!"


    Seal not to leave also ha ha smile, clenched to clench fist, obviously his idea and star pupil that is the same.


    "Well, I''ll take you out now!" The master of Beihe nodded, his hands lit up, and ningxiao at their feet, there was a light, gradually enveloping them.


    The master of Beihe, who was about to send them out, frowned and said strangely, "what''s the matter? Why are there so few people outside? What happened these years? Nobody''s around? That''s all. I''ll take you to the nearest place with more people. It''s about a thousand miles away. It''s a little far away. It''ll be a little bumpy. Pay attention


    Ning Xiao several people hear this, suddenly surprised, originally they thought it was just to send them to the ground, ah, how can this directly send thousands of miles away? This is going to leave the range of Mangshan, right?


    Immediately star pupil is to shout: "elder......"


    Words just said a beginning, the transmission of light is to cover them, and then disappear.


    North River venerable some strange way: "just now this little girl anxious to say what?"? It''s true that if we don''t talk about the front, we can''t stop the car! Forget it. It''s a fate. Keep waiting


    With that, his figure disappeared, and the black coffin disappeared in the distortion of space, the light gradually converged, and the darkness returned to the hall. The original broken stone gate of the gate is gradually converged under the traction of unknown forces and restored as before.


    This underground cemetery is restored to its original state.


    But the tranquility didn''t last long. Half an hour later, a man jumped from the entrance on the ground and stood in front of the corridor.


    "The last signal sent by those slaves is here. Why is there no one? Has the man who killed them entered this relic? " The man who came here is a boy who looks a little bit evil. Obviously, he is the fourth son of the Xu family, who was the Savior of the Xu family''s children.


    "Damn it, even if you''re killed by a pariah, you can''t even protect this relic that belongs to me. It''s worthy of death! Even if I''m not dead, I''ll kill you all! " The fourth young master snorted angrily. Without saying a word, he put up a protective cover on his body and walked into the corridor.


    Maybe it''s because of the charging of Ning Xiao''s spirit stone that the power of the rune array trap in the corridor is a little stronger, but the four CHILDES are still simple and happy to pass.


    "Ha ha, this is simply too simple! It seems that the ruins are in disrepair for a long time, and the traps are all thunder and small rain. " The fourth son stood in front of the gate and was about to open it when the floor under his feet suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a strong shock wave blew down from above!


    "What the hell?" The fourth young master was startled. He wanted to fly out of the shadow, but he couldn''t bear the shock wave, and his feet were still blasted into the eternal Poison below


    "What is this?" The fourth young master found that his defense was disintegrated almost in an instant. He was startled, and then a deep pain hit him. He could not help but utter a scream!


    After a scream, the whole person, together with his clothes and everything, turned into a pool of decaying water and fell into the pool of decaying poison.


    A young master of the Xu family was killed by his servant

 Chapter 351

    When the fourth young master died, several other young masters of the Xu family, including Xu hongqiu and Xu Shaqiu, received the alarm.


    Xu hongqiu took a token like thing out of the space props, looked at it, and said in shock: "old four is dead?"


    "How did the fourth brother die? He didn''t even send out a distress signal Xu Shaqiu was shocked.


    Xu hongqiu''s face was as deep as water: "maybe he met a powerful person who could kill him with one move... Did he meet Feng Wuyan?"


    Xu Shaqiu''s face was a little blue, and he didn''t say a word more. Although he has been calling for other people''s untouchables, he knows that if he meets Feng Wuyan, he may not be able to make it


    Old four died, but fortunately, it wasn''t him who died. As long as it wasn''t him, then nothing happened


    Not to mention the impact of the death of the fourth son of the Xu family on these children of the Xu family, I''d rather laugh that after a violent turbulence, they finally ended the transmission. The location of the transmission was a vast plain, with only a few tall mountains standing in the mist in the distance.


    "What is this place?" Seal not to leave a face misty way.


    Star pupil''s face is a little ugly. The transmission just now makes her dizzy, but it hasn''t come over yet.


    "God knows! We have no idea which direction we are going to. Beihe elder is too unreliable. He just said that thousands of miles away, where on earth is this! " Star pupil holds situ Ning to stand straight and complains.


    Situ Ning didn''t speak. She just took out her map and wanted to find out where she was according to the terrain nearby. Unfortunately, the map was too simple to find any useful clues. She just frowned and put it away.


    "Can''t find out?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Well, the map is too simple to see at all." Situ Ning shook his head. "Maybe if you find any obvious landmark, you can confirm it."


    Feng Buli said: "no matter where he is, let''s go first, master Beihe will not throw us to a dangerous place, will he?"


    The star pupil doesn''t have good spirit of way: "walk up, we all don''t know where, you go to what direction?"? Now it''s not in any dangerous place. What if I walk to the purple and black dangerous place? I want to die


    Feng Buli was dumb, but then his eyes lit up: "Hey, by the way, when master Beihe just sent us over, didn''t he say that we were sent to the nearest place where there were more people? That is to say, there will be other spiritual path test personnel here. Can we just ask them? "


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up. Yes, they forgot this sentence and immediately nodded. Then they set out to look for other people.


    Although Ning Xiao has a detailed multi-function map from the black robed man of the evil spirit hall, it''s troublesome to explain. Ning Xiao is also worried that if he uses the positioning function of the map, he will be found by the people of the evil spirit hall. If he finds it, it''s bad. Look at the people sent out by others. At least they are in harmony. If they are found, they can''t even escape!


    Can''t Liu Rui do it again? After hearing Liu Rui talk about the sequelae of his attack, Ning Xiao has decided not to let Liu Rui do it easily unless it''s a fatal situation,


    Now that there is a simpler and safer way, there is no need to make trouble.


    This place is a plain, or a wasteland. There are almost no trees growing. Except for some yellow green turf, there are many huge stones, big and small, and the shapes are various.


    However, there are a lot of strange animals here. Their strength is about Level 3 and level 4, which is a little lower than that of Mangshan. However, it is not sure whether this is a yellow level or a red level dangerous area. After all, after walking for almost an hour, they saw a lot of strange animals in groups, and a group of more than ten third-order wild clawed thunder wolves!


    It''s just this wolf pack. It''s very easy for them to hunt the fourth level beasts. Even when they meet the injured fifth level beasts, they can''t fight a dozen.


    Whether it is an ordinary animal or a shadow beast, wolves are the most team spirit. A single wolf is not terrible, but once it forms a wolf pack, its threat and strength will increase by geometric multiples!


    When they met the wolf pack, Ning Xiaoji also got a fright. Fortunately, the distance was not close, and the wolf pack didn''t find them, so they were all far away.


    Although they can''t gnaw on the wolves, they will still attack when they encounter a single level 4 beast. Third order beast score is too little, and there is no precious material, they are too lazy to kill.


    At this time, we have to talk about the strength of these skills they obtained. Ning Xiaoxian didn''t say that what he got was a body method of running for life lightly, while the combat effectiveness of the other three people was a big part of improving terror!


    Originally, the three people didn''t mean that they couldn''t single out the fourth level beast, but they were very tired to fight. If they couldn''t get rid of it, they couldn''t dodge. Singtong and situ Ning had to suffer a lot of injuries to kill the fourth level beast. Relying on their dexterity, they could grind the fourth level beast to death, but the fourth level beast was not a fool. They would run away if they found that they couldn''t deal with the enemy.


    Therefore, in the absence of Ning Xiao, the three men all cooperated in fighting against the fourth level beasts.


    However, now that they have learned the fighting skills handed down by the master of Beihe, they can easily describe their single selection of four level beasts.


    A four-step two-star cangtie sharp tiger, four feet on the ground, more than two meters tall, a huge tail burning dark brown flame, protruding the teeth outside the lips, the roots are as thick as Xingtong wrist, but Xingtong singled out.


    And the whole process didn''t take more than half a minute


    Using the shadow ghost ability to flash directly to the Iron Tiger, Xingtong directly uses the prison sword. The spirit power is input into the Lingqi dagger according to the special rhythm. The dagger, which was only the length of the small arm, is enveloped by the black flame, and turns into a huge sword bigger than Xingtong''s own body. The speed is fast, A sword toward the black iron sharp tiger''s neck cut in the past.


    The first sword was dodged by the black iron sharp tiger, but it also left a terrible scar on its right shoulder blade, and there was a black flame attached to it, preventing the wound from closing. Then the second sword, driven by Xingtong''s full strength, cut off the head of the Cang iron sharp tiger with one sword


    This power, see of rather smile that call a gape!


    However, there are also some sequelae. If the spiritual power consumption is too high, the most important point is that the use of Zhenyu sword can also cause high damage to weapons. The short sword in Xingtong''s hand is an inferior spirit weapon, but after using Zhenyu sword twice, the sword body is also dull. After checking, Ning Xiao confirms that there is damage inside the sword body. It can be inferred that there is an inferior spirit weapon, If you use the Zhenyu sword more than ten times, I''m afraid it will be useless


    As for ordinary weapons, I''m afraid they will be finished once they come down!


    To this, the star pupil little girl called a depressed, there are powerful combat skills, what weapons do not give strength, then she will suck up to laugh, let him build a powerful weapon, and say what is not high, the top quality device can be......


    I''d rather laugh at it than roll my eyes. What''s the best weapon? Unfortunately, he doesn''t even know how to shape and forge. He doesn''t even know how to fuse the alloy. How can he make a spirit weapon? Isn''t that a joke!


    But the disadvantage of star pupil skill doesn''t appear in situ Ning and Feng. Situ Ning''s weapon is a gifted spirit weapon. It''s absolutely strong enough to deal with the fourth level beasts, which is much faster than star pupil. Liuying dagger is really as quick as a meteor when it is used to deal with a four-level three-star beast. With the dynamic vision of Ning Xiao, it is just a flash of light. Situ Ning''s dagger has already crossed the beast''s throat, and then pierced into the beast''s heart, dazzling that he has no friends.


    If Feng can''t leave, it''s not a problem. He doesn''t need any weapons. Thirty blows from the sky is originally a boxing technique, which can be achieved with one pair of fists. In addition, his flash boxing ability has been trained into four flashes, which means four attacks with one punch. It''s extremely hot to use this thirty blows from the sky.


    A four-stage two-star yellow rock giant armour is very similar to pangolin, and its defense is also a ball. The diameter of the ball is the same as that of fengbuli and purple spirit ape, and its defense is extremely strong. When situ Ning tried it with his rose dagger, he couldn''t pierce the shell. But it was this kind of defense that was blasted by the inseparable split sky 30! In the real explosion, the huge armour of Huangyan sustained about ten attacks, and the position where it was hit was broken.


    Then Feng Buli attacked Huang Yan''s huge armour cruelly. He directly blasted the ground out of a big hole. He beat Huang Yan''s huge armour hard and didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He was directly killed, and his hard shell was broken by almost one third.


    However, the cost of the thirty blows is the biggest one that several people get. After a complete application of the thirty blows, his face is a little pale, his spiritual power is more than 60%, and his physical strength is even worse. When he climbs out of the big pit, his legs are soft.


    However, even so, they tested their new skills with actual combat, and they were all very satisfied. Even Ning Xiao tried to use the gentlemanly body method many times along the way. No matter the speed or the ability to dodge, Ning Xiao was very satisfied.


    Now that he''s moving, the two sisters of situ Ning can''t keep up with him or catch him. You know, their shaking and moving skills are not inferior to the original Ning Xiao. If they use the eight trigrams to swim the dragon''s step, one of them can barely catch up with him. They will surely die. But now with gentleman like wind, two people''s siege Ning smile is easy to dodge.


    Really come and go like the wind, ethereal!

 Chapter 352

    While they were hunting exotic animals, they were familiar with their combat skills, and they just picked a direction to go.


    Although these combat skills have been practiced perfectly in the memory space, actual combat and cultivation are two things after all. We have to be familiar with the application and power of their respective skills through actual combat.


    The most important thing is to control well. After all, the consumption of these skills is not small. For example, if you can''t separate a set of thirty strokes from the sky, you''ll have to consume more than 60% of your spiritual power. Therefore, you have to be able to release and receive a set of thirty strokes from the sky. Don''t use the whole set of strokes at one time, just take a chance to hit a few punches.


    And so on, it was almost a day, the sun was already West, they still did not meet anyone.


    "It''s not that there are so many people here? What a pity Star pupil can''t help but complain, they this day down forward more than a hundred miles to have, but still didn''t see anyone.


    It''s a plain here. Even if there are boulders blocking the sight, it''s easy to see people ten miles away with situ Ning''s power. But along the way, situ Ning found a lot of strange animals, but he didn''t see any human figures.


    It''s just that there are few traces of human activities. Ning Xiao found several traces of bonfire, but there is no way to trace them. It''s not that those people covered the traces, but there are many strange animals here. The traces of their activities often cut off all the clues.


    So four people can only be in the vast wilderness on the general run into luck looking for others.


    "How big is the spiritual path, how many people are there? Add in the number of people who have died over this period of time. What do you think is the density of people? " Ning Xiao heard the complaining words of Xing Tong, and immediately laughed, "master Beihe only said that there are relatively many people, but I can''t say how many there are."


    "I know. That''s why I''m depressed! If you go on searching like this, when will you find it? " Star pupil while walking, while angrily kicking feet of small stones.


    "I''m not in a hurry. There are so many strange animals here, and there are more fourth order strange animals than there in the mountains. We''ve killed more than 20 of them along the way, haven''t we? It''s only half a day! " Feng Buli is very happy, "my ranking has risen several places! I''m not greedy. I''m satisfied to be within 500! "


    "It''s not just the score, we''ve got a lot of exotic materials! Besides, they are rare and rare animals. Apart from other things, they can''t be sealed away from the giant yellow rock armor you killed, the peeled shell and some rare metals to make it. That''s the spirit armor! If you have better craftsmanship, it''s not impossible for you to have medium quality Lingqi! " I''d rather smile.


    "Cut, say what say, you can''t!" The star pupil hummed a, despised of saw rather smile one eye.


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line, is about to retort, situ Ning is suddenly open: "found!"


    "See someone?" Ning Xiao can already know what she is going to say from situ Ning''s voice.


    "Well! In the front right, about seven or eight miles away, there are two people. Looking at them, they seem to be digging holes in the ground to serve as a shelter. " Situ Ning said.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get there quickly!" Star pupil immediately urgent way. This doesn''t know where she is, doesn''t know where she is going, but it makes her uneasy all the time.


    Immediately, rather smile a few people is to walk toward the position that those two people are in.


    Seven or eight miles under their feet, only ten minutes later. When they were about 100 meters away, Ning Xiao found a hidden alarm trap around them.


    "Ha ha, these two people are full of vigilance. They have fixed the alarm device first." Rather smile stop star pupil and seal not to leave, smile a way.


    As for situ Ning, when Ning Xiao stopped, she also stopped. Obviously, she also found these traps.


    Ning Xiao said that the star pupil and seal are closely observed. With Ning Xiao''s time, even if the seal is not separated, the ability to explore the surrounding environment has risen a step, and soon we see these traps.


    In the distance, the two men were still puckering their hips to dig holes, just like two hardworking marmots


    Anyway, ningxiao didn''t want to rob these two guys, but to ask for directions, so ningxiao directly touched the alarm trap.


    A crisp bell came, the two figures who were working hard to dig the hole suddenly stopped, then quickly withdrew from the hole, and watched warily. When they saw Ning Xiao, they were shocked, and then without saying a word, they took out their weapons.


    These are two men. They should be in their early twenties. Looking at Ning Xiao, who came by, their eyes were full of vigilance. They all know that in this spiritual path, it is far more dangerous to meet human beings than to meet other animals.


    If you can''t fight with a different beast, you can''t run. Generally, a different beast won''t chase you. If you can''t fight with a robber, you can''t run! Absolutely kill to death! After all, it''s what they have to do to clean up their opponents!


    Ning Xiao they also saw the tension of these two people, immediately Ning Xiao called up: "two, we have no malice, just ask the way."


    Asking for directions? Both of them showed their disbelief. They all had maps. Although they were very simple, there was no possibility of getting lost along the way. They immediately grasped the weapons in their hands. One of them said coldly, "don''t you want to ask the way? Why do you come so close? If you stand 50 meters away, don''t blame our brothers for not recognizing people! "


    Ning Xiao stopped immediately, and then Ning Xiao called out: "you two, we are really asking for directions. We broke into a relic before, and then we were mindlessly transported here. I really don''t know where this place is!"


    "Ruins?" Two eyes a bright, these people actually found a relic? So they should have a lot of marks? The two brothers flashed a trace of greed in their eyes. They carefully looked at the four of them.


    A little girl, a beautiful girl, looks like a kind of weak type. The one who speaks looks young and thin. The most threatening one is the man with a fierce face behind him. Looking at his strong body, he knows it''s hard to deal with


    However, the other several people have to four people to act together, then it shows that their ability alone is not strong... Two people look at each other, and then coincidentally nodded.


    With the strength that both of them are five stars in lingxingjing, it''s not a problem to deal with these four people, even if they have some difficulties. What''s more, their powers and abilities are unexpected. It''s no problem to kill a few of them!


    At the moment, they made up their mind, and then the first one said with a smile: "it''s so. How can anyone not know where the word is. I thought you''d find an excuse to get close to me and try to do something wrong! Come on, come on, sit down and talk. "


    Hearing this, situ Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of light. Ning laughed, but then Xing Tong also laughed. Feng Buli saw that both of them were very happy and also laughed: "I''ll tell you, there are still good people. You see how polite they are!"


    The star pupil stares one eye, have no good spirit of light voice way: "idiot! How stupid do you have to be to think they''re good people? "


    "Ah?" Feng Buli was stunned.


    "Come on, let''s go, but be careful. These two guys are going to fight at any time." Ning Xiao said in a low voice, and then said, "but even if they do it, just knock it down, don''t kill it. We have to ask where it is!"


    Situ Ning nodded and walked behind Ning Xiao.


    Feng Buli followed behind the star pupil, bent down and asked softly: "will these two guys do it? How do you see that? I don''t look like that! "


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you. I''ll see for myself." The star pupil doesn''t have the good spirit way, "you can''t make the appearance, I still wait for them to start, good-looking see my this town prison sword skill and person to fight how in the end!"


    "Oh." Feng Buli nodded, no nonsense, after all, it was almost in front of those people.


    Soon, Ning Xiao four people is standing in front of the two people ten meters distance, looking at the two faces of the famous school false smile, Ning Xiao also don''t care.


    Although Ning Xiao didn''t want to deal with them at first, he wouldn''t mind taking the scores of these two guys if they didn''t have eyes to fight.


    After all, to be honest, they didn''t pay attention to this kind of general spiritual realm.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen." Ning Xiaochong two people say hello, "no other meaning, we just want to ask, where is here."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so formal. Meeting each other is fate. This is Tianjian cliff. What relics are you transmitted from? If you don''t mind, tell us about it? Our brothers have been wandering for so many months, but they haven''t had the luck to meet the real relics. " The first man laughed and walked towards ningxiao, "come on, let''s sit down and talk slowly!"


    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." The smile on Ning Xiaolian''s face is stronger.


    The man who came over seemed to see Ning Xiao''s face clearly, and he was stunned: "Ning Xiao?"


    "Well?" Ning Xiao was stunned and immediately responded, "ha ha, I can''t imagine that the two brothers actually know me. I should know it from the wanted notice issued by the damned Xu hongqiu, right? You don''t want to kill me, do you? "


    "Ha ha, how come! I can''t stand the style of the Xu family! I won''t pay any attention to them That person ha ha a smile, already walked to rather smile a few people''s in front of, and his that brother, namely fall behind him a few steps of position.


    "That''s good, or I''ll be a little scared!" Rather smile a little smile, and the next moment, four people suddenly appeared around a yellow light curtain, the four people directly separated!


    The two brothers showed a ferocious smile on their faces and rushed directly at Ning Xiao!

 Chapter 353

    The ability of the guy behind them is called the wall of obscuration. He can build a wall of light to block his opponent in a short time. The defense of this wall of light is related to his own cultivation, but the most abnormal point is the absolute tenacity of this wall of light.


    In other words, no matter how powerful the people blocked by the light wall are, the light wall can perfectly block an attack. That is to say, with this abnormal ability, this guy can stand out in the first test and get the chance to participate in the spiritual path test.


    And these two brothers, also rely on this ability, they are good at mixing in the spiritual path test, and they can also deal with the fourth level beast together.


    And now in the face of Ning Xiao, who are also in the realm of spirit star, they are very confident that the wall of shelter can block at least ten attacks! But they will not be blocked by the wall of shelter, there is enough time for them to kill Ning Xiao and the two little girls!


    As for the big man who was a big threat to them, when he broke through the wall of shelter, they joined hands and killed him!


    However, the reaction of Ning Xiao''s several people was somewhat beyond their expectation. The three people who were blocked except the big man showed a look of surprise, but the two little girls didn''t have any different color, and they didn''t attack the light wall as the people who were trapped by them in the past, just quietly watching them rush to Ning Xiao.


    And the expression of rather smile is also some strange, he is actually some helpless? No panic?


    But now it is the arrow on the string had to send, two people did not have the slightest hesitation, biting teeth to Ning smile launched an attack.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die, don''t you know?" Rather smile looking at two people to have no head to have no brain of hold a sword to cut toward oneself come over, helplessly sighed a tone.


    Then the demon stick appeared in their hands. As soon as the stick body swung, it came out like a spirit snake. The second one came first, and hit the weapon in their hands directly. The powerful power passed on, and they felt numb at the tiger''s mouth. And then the weapon goes away!


    They didn''t have time to be surprised. The next moment they felt a sharp pain in their abdomen. Then they flew out and fell on the ground. They curled up in pain like shrimps and turned pale.


    Ning Xiao didn''t keep his hand. Although he didn''t use Tai Chi skills, with the strength of his iron thunder body and his spiritual power, this fist is a solid iron block the size of a person, and it has to be broken, let alone these two guys. The spirit power of body protection is directly smashed by Ning Xiao, and the powerful power directly acts on the two people''s bodies. If they are not beaten and spit out, their bodies are solid.


    The power of the wall of shelter dissipated. Xingtong came to the two painful guys who were convulsed all over. He took out his own spirit weapon dagger and poked the man''s head with the hilt. He said with a smile: "I don''t have the strength to rob like others! Is it off now? "


    Two people can''t speak at the moment, but the heart has been full of tears, they have no strength? How did you enter the spiritual road test! How did you survive these months? Why is the spirit star realm, and this rather smile seems not as powerful as them, but can easily give them a punch to beat down! This is cheating, OK!


    "I didn''t expect that you really wanted to rob and kill Ning Xiao!" Feng couldn''t leave and walked over, frowning tightly, "I was still a good man at the beginning! It''s disgusting! Are you the children of a family? "


    They couldn''t even hum in pain. How could they answer Feng Buli''s words? Feng Buli thought they were playing hard bones. He suddenly became angry and kicked them around: "hard bones, right? What I hate most is you guys who speak good words openly and stab in the back! Tough? I''ve broken your bones! "


    Damn, where are we? Don''t you see that we are in pain? I can''t say the pain! You are blind! It''s too cruel to tear down our bones, isn''t it? Both of them were sealed in vain. They were all shocked.


    See two people a pair of twisted expression, rather smile to pull, because feel oneself was cheated and angry seal not to leave, smile a way: "seal son, you wait a moment, these two guys are all bored by my one punch, you want to ask a word also have to wait for them to come over!"


    When they heard Ning Xiao''s words, they were moved. But then they thought about the situation that they were too painful to breathe, which was given by Ning Xiao, and their hearts became entangled


    At this time, the star pupil has already taken off the token between their waists, walked to Ning Xiao''s body with a smile, and handed him the order card: "here, this is your booty. I saw it just now. One is 360000 points, the other is 400000 points. If you turn it off, there are nearly 400000 points."


    Ning Xiao was smiling. He took the two tokens in his hand. After looking at them, he threw the four hundred thousand token to Feng Buli and said with a smile, "here, I''ll make up for your cheated heart."


    Feng couldn''t leave subconsciously catching it, and then Ning Xiao put the rest of the token directly to the surprised star pupil: "you two take it, your sister and I are now ranked well, and this score is not enough for us to upgrade a ranking, but if you say, 200000 per person is enough for you to advance more than ten places."


    The star pupil looked rather seriously to smile one eye, immediately smile a way: "ha ha, that I am not polite."


    Feng Buli also laughs: "I''d rather laugh. I''m so generous. Then I''ll turn around."


    Two people will this token and their own token overlap, soon, the token in the score is all transferred over.


    And the two brothers who lie on the ground and recover a little bit are looking at their hard-earned scores being cleared once and for all.


    This is the best portrayal. In other words, they should be glad that they are still alive and have not been seriously injured


    You should know that when they rob others, they will at least make them seriously injured and let them completely withdraw from the spiritual path trial, and even kill a lot of people!


    After waiting for a while, they both relieved from the pain. Ning Xiao estimated that the time was almost over. He walked over and kicked the two people who were still pretending to be dead: "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead, get up for me!"


    They were still silent and closed their eyes as if they were in a coma.


    Ning Xiao suddenly sneered, squatted down and said: "it seems that you still want to eat a fist, I promise this time you will even spit out your stomach, do you believe it?"


    When they heard this, they immediately trembled and did not dare to pretend to be dead. They got up from the ground with a wry smile. At the beginning, they talked with Ning Xiao. The man said with a wry smile: "we are greedy. We can''t help it if we hit the iron plate. Brother Ning Xiao, as long as you let us go, you will know everything and say everything


    If the score is lost, you can earn it back. If you lose your life, you will lose everything. He saw it very clearly.


    "Well, I ask you, you said that the Tianjian cliff is not cheating us, are you?" Ning Xiao is very familiar with the map. If Tianjian cliff is just a thousand miles to the northeast of Mangshan Mountain, this is to see if this person wants to deceive them. If he still wants to deceive them at this time, Ning Xiao doesn''t mind making them suffer.


    He is not a bad man, even if he doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if these two people really don''t know how to praise them, they won''t have the slightest problem. Of course, Ning Xiao won''t break their Dantian as he did with the Xu family''s children. If he did, it would be better to kill them.


    For those who resist the spirit, if Dantian is broken, it''s better to die!


    "That''s right. This is Tianjian cliff. If the location is specific, it should be on the southwest side of Tianjian cliff, near Mangshan Mountain." That person is very honest, direct detailed introduction, "if you want to go to Mangshan, southwest direction, about 600 Li, you can enter the boundary of Mangshan."


    After thinking about it, he said: "but the profits in Mangshan are not as good as here. They are all red level dangerous areas. However, the number of level 4 beasts here is obviously more than that in Mangshan, and level 5 beasts don''t walk around like that in Mangshan. They all have their own territory. If you pay attention, they won''t be targeted. The danger is much less than that in Mangshan. Half a month ago, our two brothers entered the sword cliff from the other side of the mountain. "


    "There are a lot of people living in Tianjian cliff. We''ve seen a lot of them these days, but they haven''t contacted each other. They''re afraid of conflict." Another person is also weak said.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. We heard about you here. It seems that there are Xu family''s children in tianjianya. They sent out the wanted notice about you." Previously, the man said, "you''d better avoid them. They''re all psychopaths. Seeing that we are all Dalits, we didn''t meet them, but there is a rumor that all the people who met those guys were tortured and killed, and no one was left alive, and they were cruel to death! "


    "Is it?" Rather smile to hear this words, the corner of the mouth is to expose a silk ferocious, "know who they are to lead a team?"


    "That''s not clear." The man shook his head and was surprised. "Do you want to go to the Xu family and deal with them?"


    "Ha ha, they dare to issue the wanted order openly. Even the Linglu trial officials don''t care about them. If I''m wanted, I have to find their bad luck?" Ning Xiao sneered and patted the man on the shoulder. "You should be from an ordinary family. You are not from any aristocratic family. We are all the same. It''s not hard for you. Just do it yourself. If you rob others later, you have to polish your eyes. "


    With that, Ning Xiao stands up, greets the others and leaves directly, leaving the two brothers looking at each other. It seems that they can''t believe Ning Xiao let them go so easily. It''s really the same as what he said!

 Chapter 354

    "Hello! If you want to go to the trouble of the Xu family and head east, I hear they are over there! " See rather smile they gradually go far, the person who spoke before immediately called up.


    Rather smile didn''t look back, just raised hand to wave to wave, signal oneself knew.


    Seeing them go far away, another man asked, "brother, do they really want to find trouble with the Xu family?"


    "I''m not sure, really! It''s not like someone who''s willing to suffer. " Earlier, the man said a word, then wry smile, "I knew they were so powerful, why do we have to do it... Ah, after working hard for so long, the score is gone..."


    Hearing this, another person also sighs. Life is like this. Sometimes a wrong choice will bring irreparable consequences.


    And rather smile they walk on the road, can''t help but ask: "rather smile, so forgive those two guys?"


    Ning Xiao looked back at him and said with a smile, "what else do you want to do? Kill them? There is no injustice and no hatred. If you accept the score, that''s it. They are not the kind of guys who don''t know how to advance or retreat. Just now, if they showed any intention to revenge or let us be deceived, I would kill them. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be a good man? I thought you would be the kind of guy who kills people without blinking an eye. If you offend yourself, you should kill them all! " Star pupil said with a smile.


    "Why, I am a murderer in your eyes?" Better laugh than be angry.


    "Hee hee, almost. In the first test, you killed a lot of people!" The star pupil smiles a way.


    "There''s no way. If you don''t kill them, they will kill me. It''s better for them to die than for me. Of course, I won''t keep my hand!" It''s better to smile and curl your mouth.


    As he walked, situ Ning looked at Ning Xiao and said slowly, "Ning Xiao, are you going to deal with the Xu family?"


    "Ha ha, of course!" Ning chuckled coldly. "Just now, the two brothers made it very clear that there are many Xu family children gathered here, and they are all doing the interception work. I''m afraid they have a lot of scores. We can get rid of harm for the people and earn points at the same time. Why not


    "The most important thing is to be able to kill those damned Xu family children!" Feng Buli also gave a ferocious smile. "Thinking about the children of the Xu family, my fists itch."


    "My dagger is hungry, too!" Star pupil also showed a ferocious expression, but even if his face was ferocious, it was still very lovely


    For the children of the Xu family, they are disgusted. Kill them quickly! Now that we meet on a narrow road, our enemies are narrow, and we are close to each other. If we don''t accept a wave of people, we are sorry for ourselves!


    "Let''s go east then." Situ Ning said, "if you kill those damned guys earlier, you can save some people."


    Although this spiritual path test is the jungle rule of the jungle, the weak meat, frankly speaking, is the opponent''s score. The most important thing is to add some treasures, and the opponent''s life is actually worthless. Killing people is just a means, not an end. It''s understandable to kill each other in a fight. But the Xu family don''t regard other people''s lives as their lives at all. They kill people wantonly and cruelly. They are just damned!


    Although situ Ning is a killer, what she kills is only the target. She will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if she is the bodyguard of the other party, she will never die. She is also resentful of the Xu family''s children who wantonly abuse and kill others.


    This is also the first time that she has such a strong intention to kill people who are not the target. When she heard that there are Xu''s children nearby, and they are still doing such evil things, her intention to kill is more intense than ever!


    "Good, East! Go to find the bad luck of the Xu family Ning Xiao waved his big hand and began to speed up.


    Three people follow behind Ning Xiao and go to the East quickly.


    Sure enough, as the two brothers said, after going east to Tianjian cliff, there were more and more strange beasts and shadow beasts. The third-order strange beasts appeared and disappeared in the vast wilderness like ordinary beasts. The herbivores ate grass and hunted. However, seeing Ning Xiao, they were all active and avoided. It was obvious that they all knew the power of human beings.


    There are also many fourth order beasts. You can often see them. However, these fourth order beasts are all thieves. Unless they are killed with one blow, they will run away once they are defeated. One by one, the speed is fast. Except Ning Xiao, none of them can catch up.


    And Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to chase for too long. If he can''t do it for a while and is alone, he may be besieged by other beasts. That''s bad.


    So in the two days they walked eastward, they saw more than 200 fourth-order beasts, but only 50 or 60 of them were killed, only a quarter of them. That''s all. I''d rather let Xingtong be the bait.


    However, as the two brothers said, there were many people gathered at Jianya on this day. In two days, they had met more than ten groups of people. Some of them were large teams of more than ten people, some were small teams of two or three people, and a few were lone Rangers.


    Of course, many people recognize Ning Xiao and want to kill him to earn a reward. Without exception, these people are robbed by Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao, any one of them can be a lone ranger in Tianjian cliff. The strength of the four together can''t be matched by those who can survive in Tianjian cliff only by several people together?


    Of course, some of these people obviously regard evil as an interesting guy, and those who clamor to go to sleep, Xing Tong and situ Ning, are all overspent. There''s nothing wrong with robbing and killing. This is the rule of Linglu trial, but the guy who takes the pleasure of hurting others is damned!


    It was the teams, especially the big teams, who robbed and killed Ning Xiao. On the contrary, they were the lone Rangers. Even if they recognized Ning Xiao, they also retreated solemnly. At most, they said hello from a distance, and they would never show any hostility. They can be active as lone Rangers in this spiritual trail. Their strength is certain, but the most powerful is their eyesight and the ability to judge the situation! Ning Xiao can live so well when he is wanted by Xu hongqiu of Xu family. Obviously, it''s not easy to deal with!


    Moreover, if they are the lone Rangers, they will never be the children of any aristocratic family. They are also quite resentful of the Xu family''s reckless behavior. They are not willing to help the Xu family deal with Ning Xiao!


    On the afternoon of the third day when they stepped into Tianjian cliff, Ning Xiao met a lone ranger. He recognized Ning Xiao, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he raised his hands to prove that he didn''t mean any harm and met Ning Xiao.


    And from his mouth, Ning Xiao learned a shocking and angry news!


    The children of the Xu family set up a stronghold about 600 Li ahead, relying on a small relic. They gathered nearly 40 children of the Xu family, headed by the third son of the Xu family, known as the voodoo boy. And what they did there was inhuman!


    The reason why Xu Haiping, the third son of the Xu family, is called voodoo son is that his talent power is a very strange poison plus curse ability, which is called poison witch soul. By using this power, he can not only produce all kinds of poisons himself, but also use a strange poison to control others and make a living person his own puppet.


    The puppet is still alive, but everything in his body is controlled by Xu Haiping, but he can see and feel everything, as if his soul is sealed in his body. This feeling is extremely terrible! Xu Haiping used puppets to go out hunting. The so-called hunting is not only hunting exotic animals, but also other people.


    Because those people are still alive, they will get points for hunting exotic animals, but every day when they go back, they will be taken away by Xu Haiping. Those who are captured will be poisoned by Xu Haiping and become new puppets.


    And the most terrible thing is that Xu Haiping doesn''t care about the lives of those puppets at all. Whether it''s hunting exotic animals or others, he uses human lives to pile them up at will. When those puppets are slightly injured, he doesn''t treat them. He lets the wounds rot and maggots grow. The tortured people are in agony, but they can''t even commit suicide. However, some seriously injured people, Xu Haiping, did not cure them at all. He directly took advantage of the fact that he was still alive and put into the medicine cauldron to refine a kind of poison to improve his cultivation and power.


    At present, Xu Haiping has gathered nearly 200 living puppets in that stronghold. If he hadn''t been consuming them all the time, the number would have doubled!


    The lone traveler, however, found that it was wrong. When he went to the stronghold to explore, he was found and finally escaped from the hands of the living puppets. I was going to leave here as soon as possible, but I happened to see Ning Xiao, so I came to tell him the news.


    In his opinion, Ning Xiao is wanted by those childe brothers of the Xu family. If he gets closer and is found, no matter what the cost, he will be chased to the end! Those puppets are not afraid of death at all, and they have all the skills, but they are very troublesome! Let alone a voodoo boy, Xu Haiping!


    Ning Xiao, who heard the news, was shocked and extremely angry. Even Liu Rui was trembling with anger!


    "What a devil! It''s a real evil Liu Rui floats beside Ning Xiao, trembling all over. He is obviously very angry. "If it wasn''t for my hand, it would affect Ning Xiao, I would like to kill that guy myself! I know the talent of poison witch soul. It can be said that he is a born poison master, and he is extremely strong. Cultivating this ability really requires all kinds of poisons refined from corpses, but it''s enough to use corpses of other animals to refine this poison. How can this damned guy use human beings? Or a living person? "


    Not only Ning Xiao and Liu Rui, but also sister situ Ning and Feng Buli are blue with anger. This damned Xu Haiping is no longer worthy of life!

 Chapter 355

    At that time, after the man and Ning Xiao finish these, they just leave. He can only tell Ning Xiao the news and let him escape. There''s no other way to do more. Just he doesn''t know, he told Ning Xiao this news, on the contrary is let Ning Xiao more want to in the past, kill that damned Xu Haiping!


    That night, I''d rather laugh at their camp.


    "This Xu Haiping must be killed!" Star pupil eating a piece of barbecue, eyes or strong color of anger.


    "He must be killed, otherwise I don''t know how many people he will harm!" Feng Buli tore a piece of barbecue to chew. "He has this kind of skill, and it will grow like a snowball. When he gets enough living puppets, he will certainly act on a large scale. It may be a disaster!"


    "Not indefinitely, but definitely." Situ Ning said in a low voice, "it''s obviously an extremely evil way. I don''t know why the official of Linglu trial didn''t care. It''s a little too unreasonable."


    Ning Xiao heard this, sneer: "they are not regardless, according to my opinion, they should have been in charge."


    Situ Ning was stunned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple, because Xu Haiping didn''t care about the lives of those living puppets at all!" Ning Xiaomian is as deep as water. "Just like Feng Zi said, he can grow up like a snowball, but why doesn''t he save those living puppets? But also made a stronghold, no mobile proliferation? Only when he moves and spreads like this can he get more living puppets! "


    "You mean..." situ Ning understood.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the Linglu trial official has warned him not to expand wantonly, otherwise it will affect the fairness of the game. That''s why he does it. He just relies on living puppets to earn points. He doesn''t plan to expand! " Ning said with a sneer, "if I guess correctly, the puppets on hand of this guy should be the maximum number limited by the government, so he will consume those living puppets at will to refine the poisons he needs!"


    Feng Buli smashed his fist on the stone beside him and said angrily: "how can this trial official do this! These are all living people! They don''t care if they are abused by Xu Haiping? This kind of person put outside, will be a big devil in the end? "


    "What if it''s the devil? He is also a genius! Some sects and aristocratic families are both good and evil. There are more evil people than him! I don''t know if some of them like him very much. " The star pupil hummed.


    "Damn it Seal not from the eyes some red, hate will be in the hands of a stone to crush.


    "Just like they don''t care about the Xu family''s wanted for me, for Linglu trial officials, my wanted warrant is also one of my trials. And Xu Haiping, I''m afraid, is the test for all the candidates. " Rather smile sigh, some helpless.


    His guess is close to the truth. In fact, it''s not the first time that Xu Haiping has done this. When he was just put into Linglu, he began to arrange his own means at the first time. As Feng Buli said, he was ready to make himself grow infinitely by snowballing. According to his expectation, he only needed about two months to form a puppet army that swept the whole Linglu, It''s no problem to be number one at that time!


    But just when he started, he managed to get together 50 or 60 puppets and started, the Linglu trial official sent someone to find him. Without saying a word, he first dispersed the puppets he had gathered, released the toxin and retransmitted them away, and then gave him a warning.


    There is no limit that he can not own puppets, but it limits the number and scope of activities. The number of puppet troops can''t exceed 200, and the range of activities can only be within one area. The puppet army can''t be brought to other areas. If you go to another area, you have to remove all the puppets first.


    That is to say, once he moves to another area, he has to start from the beginning.


    If he violates this rule, the next time he sends someone over, he will not be warned, but will be killed directly.


    For this regulation, Xu Haiping is very jealous, but he has no choice but to recognize it by his nose. That''s why he went all the way to Tianjian cliff and reorganized his puppet army to hunt. As Ning Xiao guessed, the reason why Xu Haiping didn''t pay attention to these living puppets is because of the damned number limit!


    Situ Ning took a look at Ning Xiao and asked, "what are you going to do now? How to kill Xu Haiping? "


    She knows that she will definitely not let Xu Haiping go with her smile. However, there are so many living puppets on the other side, and Xu Haiping himself is also a master of glory. It''s very difficult for them to beat the muggers!


    "As I say, go straight in and kill! First cut off the branches, then cut down the trunk! " Feng Buli said, "let''s get rid of the puppets quietly, and then deal with Xu Haiping!"


    "When you kill the first puppet, Xu Haiping knows!" Xing Tong turned his eyes and was quite speechless about the simple idea of Feng Buli. "Don''t forget, these puppets are controlled by Xu Haiping. They are his eyes and ears. You rush to kill them, don''t you mean giving them away? He may be stunned and captured alive, and he will become the next puppet. "


    "What do you say?" Feng couldn''t leave angry, "according to you, we are not helpless? There''s no way to sneak in and attack, but gradually cannibalize and crush. How can we solve that guy? "


    "Don''t you think about it?" Star pupil hands support cheek, frown.


    Situ Ning looks at Ning Xiao. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that Ning Xiao seems to have a way to solve this problem. It''s not blind trust, but intuition.


    Ning Xiao found situ Ningding looking at himself, touched his face, strange way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ning Xiao, have you found a way?" Situ Ning looked at him and asked softly.


    "What, Ning Xiao, do you have an idea?" Star pupil suddenly jumped up, surprise way.


    "Speak up, speak up, what can I do!" Seal not to leave also hastily urge.


    Ning smiles and opens his mouth wide. He looks at situ Ning in surprise. He has just discussed with Liu Rui. How can situ Ning see it?


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s expression, situ Ning nodded gently: "you really think of a way!"


    "How do you know?" Rather smile wry smile way.


    "Intuition." Situ Ning replied.


    Rather smile suddenly tongue tied, and Liu Rui is sigh up: "boy, this girl seems to be unable to escape your claws."


    "Go, what do you say?" Ning Xiao immediately said in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, I''ll call you out? See you all? "


    "Well, anyway, if you carry out this plan, it''s inevitable to meet." Liu Rui promised.


    Ning Xiao''s plan is actually very simple. It''s the last one that we can''t get away from before! As long as they can rush into a certain range of the stronghold and directly let Liu Rui kill Xu Haiping, then there will be no problem. At the beginning, Liu Rui didn''t agree, for fear of bringing adverse effects to Ning Xiao, but Ning Xiao said that even if he didn''t do it, Xu Haiping would have to deal with it, and Liu Rui couldn''t help it.


    After all, if he makes a move, it''s a little safe. Ning Xiao, they just need to rush into the puppet and get close to Xu Haiping''s position. Liu Rui killed Xu Haiping in a flash, and Ning Xiao would not have been killed as he was last time.


    As for the impact, there will certainly be, but only once or twice, it should not be a big problem.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have come up with a solution, and it''s not difficult to say. It''s strength." I''d rather smile.


    "Strength? How to grind it? " Feng Buli was surprised.


    The two women also looked at Ning Xiao curiously. Xu Haiping was a powerful man in Guangyao, and there were so many living puppets under him. What was his strength? Really how to crush


    "Well, first of all, I''d like to introduce you to an elder, who is my master and also my local Fu Ying." Ning said with a smile.


    "Master? Do you recognize Fu Ying as your master? What does that mean? " I don''t understand.


    And star pupil and situ Ning look at each other, they all see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Star pupil turns back and asks: "would rather smile, are you talking about the human spirit shadow?"


    "Ha, it''s really worthy of being a big organization and a big family. I know the ghost of human beings!" Rather a smile, and then hand a move, "brother Liu Rui, let everyone know you."


    With his words, a figure gradually emerged on one side. Liu Rui raised his hand to everyone with a smile: "ha ha, Hello everyone!"


    Feng Buli has already looked at it. He can clearly see that Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is transmitted to the man who just appeared. This is the characteristic of Di Fu Ying, but it is clearly a person''s appearance! Is it the same as little Reggie, the shadow of human form?


    Feng Buli shakes his head fiercely. No, if so, they won''t say who the spirit shadow is. What is the spirit shadow?


    "It''s really the shadow of human spirit!" The star pupil exclaimed, "rather smile, how can you have this kind of pit father''s land Fu shadow!"


    Liu Rui suddenly a black line, there is such a talk?


    "Star pupil!" Situ Ning yelled at his sister, then said to Liu Rui, "master, my sister is young. Don''t blame her."


    "Ha ha, as expected, Xiao Ning''er is still sensible. He is a good match for Ning Xiao!" Liu Rui looks very young, but at this time, he looks like an old man with a smile.


    Situ Ning''s body suddenly became stiff, and he pulled the corner of his mouth: "you''re joking..."


    Ning said with a smile: "brother Liu Rui, what nonsense are you talking about! It''s not to tease situ Ning to let you out! "


    Situ Ning''s body became more rigid, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. If it seemed to be a breakthrough, it would be better not to say

 Chapter 356

    Star pupil is very ungrateful giggle, and Feng Buli is not aware of these words, just surprised to see Liu Rui, hold for a long time or can''t help but ask: "rather smile, you this is where Fu Ying ah? Why do they look as like as two peas? And can you talk? "


    Liu Rui immediately laughed and said to Feng Buli, "little madman, I don''t look like people, but I am a person."


    "Ah?" Feng Buli''s eyes widened in an instant, and he was stunned.


    "Fool, he''s a ghost!" The star pupil some can''t stand to seal not to leave this idiotic appearance, the speech speed is quick of will person spirit shadow to introduce a pass.


    Feng Buli understood what the so-called human spirit shadow was all about.


    After understanding this, Feng Buli said excitedly, "what kind of cultivation are you, master?"


    Liu Rui smiles: "I''m a little bit weak, but I''m not very strong."


    "Venerable... Venerable?" He was shocked.


    Even situ Ning and Xing Tong are wide eyed. They didn''t expect that Liu Rui would be an honorable man!


    "Damn it! You''re the venerable? That''s amazing Star pupil jumped up, "rather smile, even if there is an impact, it doesn''t matter! I don''t know if I can get to the venerable! It''s not a matter of one, two, three for Master Liu Rui to deal with Xu Haiping! "


    "I don''t know if I can do it or not." Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, "I''m a man who wants to become a saint! The venerable is definitely not my destination! But for this special situation, I don''t intend to let brother Liu Rui do it! "


    Xing Tong made a grimace with a smile, "I don''t know how to be ashamed and boast about the atmosphere? Just you? "


    Ning Xiao was about to retort, but situ Ning said: "well, Xing Tong, don''t talk nonsense. Master Liu Rui, the way you and Ning Xiao think of is to rush into each other''s stronghold, and then you do it directly, right? "


    "Well, that''s right." Ning nodded with a smile, "I''m in the state now. I can support brother Liu Rui with all my strength. But after one move, I will lose my ability to act, so I need your protection."


    "Not only that, you are also the main force when you break in. Ning Xiao must try to keep his state, so that his consumption and influence can be small enough." Liu added.


    "Ha ha, no problem! I''ll take the lead then! " Feng Buli is already rubbing his hands.


    "Don''t look down on the living puppets. Although they have been made into puppets, they are still capable. Moreover, Xu Haiping is under the control of one person. He is absolutely strong in cooperative combat. A single person may not be the opponent of any of you, but once he cooperates, his strength is still terrible. " Liu Rui said seriously.


    "Well, we need to have a good discussion." Situ Ning nodded and said softly.


    Next, the four began to discuss the next action, and Liu Rui, in order to avoid unnecessary consumption, became transparent again. Anyway, what he wanted to say could be conveyed by Ning Xiao.


    As a result of the discussion, the four decided to rush to the edge of the stronghold tomorrow to observe its specific deployment, and then take advantage of the day when Xu Haiping drove the living puppets out hunting, and then make a surprise attack. So the success rate is the highest.


    After the discussion, everyone began to rest.


    But Ning Xiao found that situ Ning was still sitting on the edge of the campfire, holding the piece of wood he gave her, trying to exercise his murderous spirit.


    What a diligent girl! Thinking about this, Ning Xiao closed his eyes and began to practice.


    And just when they began to rest, more than 600 miles away, in Xu Haiping''s stronghold.


    A pot of medicine emits amazing heat, among which there is the sound of boiling. It is bubbling and stinking all around.


    A skinny young man with long purple hair sat in front of the medicine cauldron, with a trace of fanatical color in his eyes. He didn''t care about the pungent smell, and from time to time he patted his fingerprints on the medicine cauldron.


    With the blessing of fingerprints and spiritual power, the cauldron was boiling more severely. The whole cauldron was shaking, and the lid was rattled by the boiling liquid inside, as if it could not be covered.


    This young man is Xu Haiping, and what he is refining at the moment is the poison that can enhance his cultivation and his talent and power.


    Xu Haiping was not surprised when he saw that the cauldron was shaking wildly. With a move, a young man came in from the door. Although he was roaring in horror, he still walked towards the cauldron.


    "No! No! no Give me a break! Give me a break The man uttered a cry of horror, but his hands quickly removed his clothes.


    The man''s face was already full of panic, tears and snot came out, and he cried out: "master Xu, please forgive me! Give me a break! No! No


    However, Xu Haiping was not moved at all. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the lid of the medicine cauldron slammed open, and the man was in despair. As he walked towards the medicine cauldron, his words of begging for mercy had become a curse: "Xu Haiping, you have to die! You have to die! "


    Although the mouth scolded, but this person still automatically consciously went to the edge of the medicine cauldron, and then jumped into the medicine cauldron!


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came out of the medicine cauldron, and then a black smoke came out of the cauldron. Xu Haiping showed a satisfied smile. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the cauldron slammed again. Together with the black smoke, it was blocked back into the cauldron.


    The scream became dull and disappeared a moment later, and the vibration of the medicine cauldron stopped with this man''s input. After a while, Xu Haiping nodded. A handprint fell on the cauldron again. The lid of the cauldron flew up. Then a blood red pill flew out of it and fell into Xu Haiping''s hands.


    Looking up and swallowing the pill, Xu Haiping closed his eyes and felt it. He nodded with satisfaction and said to himself, "sure enough, refining with living people is more spiritual than refining with the corpses of exotic animals, and the effect is better. It''s just a pity that the medicine refining family of those who want to use Lingxing realm outside is not allowed, otherwise my strength will be improved faster! "


    When Xu Haiping stopped the medicine pot, he snorted a little dissatisfied: "the family is really, no matter whether it''s lingxingjing or not, these are just Untouchables. How can they be given the status of peripheral slaves! Isn''t that unnecessary? It''s really depressing to use those ordinary Untouchables to refine medicine, and the effect is not as good as that of other animals! "


    Behind him, there are more than 20 expressionless young men and women. These are the living puppets controlled by his powers, or the elixirs carefully selected by him. These people will be refined into the blood red elixir just now.


    Outside the stronghold hall, more than 20 children of the Xu family are sitting around eating and drinking. More living puppets are wandering around the stronghold, serving as patrols and guards.


    As the temperature of the cauldron gradually dropped, Xu Haiping was about to ask a puppet to get him a share of food. A voice suddenly rang in his ear: "ha ha, Voodoo boy, is this kind of blood pill satisfying you?"


    "Who?" Xu Haiping''s pupils contracted for a while, and a blood red claw appeared in his hand.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean anything to you." The voice was still ringing in his ears.


    "Play the devil, who are you, come out for me!" Xu Haiping said sternly. He was a little flustered. Just now, he opened his spiritual horizon for the first time, but he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t see each other. He couldn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. This was the most terrible thing.


    "Ha ha, since the voodoo childe has said that, I''ll show up." That voice is gloomy ha ha a smile, immediately Xu Haiping sees a whole body all shrouded in the black robe of human figure suddenly appear in front of him.


    Xu Haiping retreated quickly for several meters and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    He has been ready, once the other side has any adverse action, he immediately summoned all the puppets to attack together! Although the black robed man looks very strong, Xu Haiping believes that he has nearly 200 living puppets under his command. He can always entangle them and escape by himself. That''s no problem.


    "Ha ha, Voodoo boy, you don''t have to be so nervous. As I said, I don''t mean you any harm." That black robed person ha ha a smile, the voice is gloomy, "introduce oneself first, my name is poison blood, come from evil spirit hall."


    "Evil spirit hall?" Xu Haiping frowned, "this name is not a good place. What do you want me to do?"


    "No, you are wrong, young master. Our evil spirit hall is paradise for people like us." The poisonous blood opened his hands and said with a strange smile, "you just said that there is no way to have enough materials to refine your blood pill, but once you join our evil spirit hall, how many materials do you need! My talent ability is poison poison poison blood, you should have heard of it? "


    "Poisonous blood? That taboo power? " Xu Haiping''s pupil contracted.


    This talent power is more evil than his poison sorcerer soul power. It belongs to the power that once found, either annihilates or seals! After all, his poisonous sorcerer soul can still cultivate normally, but if he poisons poisonous sorcerer blood, he can''t improve his cultivation without the flesh and blood of living people!


    "Ha ha, as you know, if I were in an ordinary place, I would have been finished long ago. But because of our evil spirit hall, I was able to practice all the way safely. Up to now, I am a strong man in harmony with my body!" The eyes under the poisonous blood hood were shining with a strange purple light, "and as a genius, if you join our evil spirit hall, you will get higher treatment and resources than me! How about it? "


    "Hum, are you more powerful than those super clans and heavenly families?" Xu Haiping obviously didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 357

    "Hey, hey, what are those bullshit things? Our evil spirit hall has existed since ancient times! This information is not comparable to those super clan families in this era! " Poison blood sneered, "don''t mention them. It''s the whole world. At last, they are under our master''s feet! If you don''t believe it, look at this first! "


    With that, the black robed man''s poisonous blood hand lifted, and a piece of paper folded together flew towards Xu Haiping. After the latter catches, unfolds a look, the look in the eyes instantaneous straight, the entire thin face, is excited flushes!


    Xu Haiping was shaking all over with excitement, and murmured: "yes, this is the formula and refining method of Baling blood pill. I tried all kinds of methods, but I didn''t find it! How can you have it? "


    Poisonous blood laughs: "as I said, our evil spirit hall is a super organization that has existed since ancient times. You can''t imagine the details! This kind of Ba Ling blood pill is only the most peripheral thing for us. It''s not unusual at all. What about? Are you excited? "


    After that, he added: "besides, this pa Ling blood pill is not an ordinary version. It has been improved by a strong man in our organization, and its effect has been increased by 30%. Like you, the powerful elder is also a poison witch soul power, but he is a high-ranking person with great strength


    "If you join our organization, you will probably be able to worship under that elder. Think about it, a elder with the same ability as you can teach you hand in hand. This treatment is not available in those bullshit sects." In the end, poison blood added another weight with a smile.


    However, Xu Haiping calmed down: "I won''t ask you how to avoid the official monitoring of the Linglu trial. Naturally, you have your own way. I just want to know, why are you looking for me? "


    "Ha ha, because your temperament is very suitable for our evil spirit hall!" Poisonous blood laughs, "you can make a living person into a puppet without any care, and make a person into a blood pill without any psychological burden. This kind of cruel and cruel practice, which regards other people''s lives as food, is the essence of our evil spirit hall! You are very suitable for our evil spirit hall. That''s why I''ve been ordered to look for you and invite you. "


    "You evil spirit hall are all ruthless people?" Xu Haiping felt something interesting.


    "We''re just going back to the most natural way. No one in this world is kind, even if showing good looks, it is also pretending to be hypocritical! The essence of all people is evil! What we evil spirit hall should do is tear up the hypocrisy of the world, let the world return to its most natural appearance, and let evil, chaos, terror and death dominate the world! Let all people release themselves in terror and reveal the most essential evil in their hearts! Any kindness is false, only evil spirits are immortal Black blood seems to be reciting poems, saying hairy words.


    Xu Haiping can see that the evil spirit hall is a cult organization, but he likes this kind of organization! He clearly wants to use the living spirit keeper to refine the blood pill to improve his strength. Why does it have to be forbidden according to the family? He can enslave those Untouchables by his powers and push himself to the first place. Why does that damned official not allow it? What does it mean to say that it affects fairness and causes too many casualties?


    Those Untouchables should be grateful to him if they can be his stepping stone! Fair? Where is justice in the world? Where are those Dalits qualified to talk about justice with the fourth son of the Xu family? Those guys, their birth is doomed, they are just like grass mustard, let these aristocratic CHILDES trample on them!


    Isn''t this spiritual path trial also trampling on the lives of those Untouchables? They are encouraged to fight each other for token points, to be conceited of death or injury, and to allow all kinds of means? Then why is he not allowed to use those Untouchables as stepping stones?


    As the poisonous blood said, this is hypocrisy! Disgusting hypocrisy!


    And if you join the evil spirit hall, you can not care about these damned things and do what you want! As long as there are enough medicine materials, his strength can be steadily improved, which is at least twice as high as his self-cultivation!


    Seeing a feverish look on Xu Haiping''s face, poison blood knew that he should have succeeded this time, and immediately laughed: "sure enough, he is a genius who is naturally suitable for our evil spirit hall. I can understand the benefits of our evil spirit hall! Well, join in


    "If I join, what do I need to do?" Although Xu Haiping was very excited, he still kept a trace of reason.


    "Hey, hey, one of the things you''re going to do recently is try your best to kill other contestants!" Poison blood sneered, "we want to let those damned super clan, this time a genius can''t harvest! They want to develop? We won''t let them develop! "


    "Just killing people?" Xu Haiping eyebrows pick pick, "not so simple, right? Besides, I''m afraid I can''t kill all of them with my help. "


    "Ha ha, naturally it''s not up to you. It''s only incidental that makes you kill. It''s better than nothing." With a smile and a backhand, a dark bead appeared in his hand. There was a black fog hovering on it, and an evil and crazy idea came out of the black fog.


    "What is this?" Xu Haiping frowned slightly. The feeling from the beads made the people who had been in contact with blood and corpses feel uncomfortable all the year round.


    "This is the bead of evil spirits, which contains a breath of evil spirits. I want you to take it with you and release it in the crowd when the people are most crowded." Poison blood hey hey of smile, "don''t need you to start, you will discover all people will follow crazy same fight, finally all die."


    "So powerful?" Shocked, Xu Haiping immediately asked, "what about me? Will I be affected? "


    "Of course you won''t be released, but it''s not sure whether those affected will attack you." Poison blood is again hey hey smile, "you should not be afraid of those crazy guy?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid of these guys, but will the release of this evil spirit bead not be found by the official supervisor?" Xu Haiping is still a little worried.


    "Those wastes, how can we find the means of the evil Lord!" Poison blood disdains of say, "you just release, no matter be at that time or time, they all can''t find out a bit."


    "That''s good!" Xu Haiping hehe for a moment, reached for the evil spirit bead.


    Seeing that Xu Haiping naturally took over the evil spirit bead, poisonous blood immediately laughed: "welcome to our evil spirit hall."


    "Ha ha, I hope you didn''t cheat me." With a steady smile, Xu Haiping put the Dan Fang and evil spirit beads in his hand into the ring.


    "Of course I won''t lie to you. Oh, and here you are." Poison blood took out a token like object from his pocket and handed it directly to Xu Haiping, "this is the token used to identify the identity inside our evil spirit hall. If you input the spirit power, it will be bound with you. No one can imitate it. And then I''ll give you a little something in person. "


    After that, he took out a blood colored crystal from his pocket and said with a smile to Xu Haiping, "the news that you have set up a stronghold here has spread, and I heard that many people who claim to be righteous are forming a group to kill you. There are some guys who shine in the world. Therefore, for your sake, I planted my poison blood seal on some exotic animals near here. This crystal is the controller that triggers the poison blood seal. As long as you input the psionic power, you can activate the poison blood seal, and then control those exotic animals to attack the enemy. "


    Speaking of this, poisonous blood laughs: "those monsters are at least of the fourth order. In terms of number, there are almost 200 monsters of the fourth order and 20 monsters of the fifth order, which are enough to protect you safely. And those who are controlled by me with poisonous blood prints, at least for a month, are unable to get rid of this control


    Hearing this, Xu Haiping immediately said with a smile: "I''m afraid those so-called righteous people are only interested in my huge score. After all, I''m in the top 20. But with the trap of poisonous blood master, they will die as many as they come! "


    "The only pity is that you can''t take these monsters out to fight, otherwise it will definitely attract the attention of the officials. That''s not good." Poison blood some pitiful way, "otherwise take those strange beasts, don''t say sweep this spirit road to try, but at least can also kill the vast majority!"


    "That''s enough." Xu Haiping said with an evil smile, "my living puppets will die as many as they come along with your Alien puppets! I just need to watch. "


    "Well, since you have so much confidence, I''ll go first. We''ll meet outside when your spiritual trial is over." Poison blood is laughing, the body shape a while distorts, but has already disappeared in situ.


    "Evil spirit hall? What an interesting organization With a smile, Xu Haiping sat down before the medicine cauldron. A fingerprint was taken out and the medicine cauldron was started again.


    Then, outside the hall door behind him, two young men, a man and a woman, came in. They cursed and begged for mercy, but it was useless. They watched them take off their clothes and jump into the medicine cauldron without hesitation. Then, a shrill howl came out.


    Xu Haiping, however, seemed to enjoy the howl and began refining with his head shaking


    Ba Ling Xue Dan, there are more requirements for the number of medicine people. I don''t know when those idiots who want to deal with me will come. I can''t wait. When you come, I have more medicine people in reserve! Xu Haiping looked at the cauldron, licked the corner of his mouth, and laughed.


    The children of the Xu family, who are watching outside, can''t help but shrink their necks when they hear the shrill howls coming from the hall. This voice is really a little too penetrating

 Chapter 358

    Soon, the night passed.


    Ning Xiao over there in their camp. After breakfast, he cleaned up a little. Ning Xiao looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "well, today we''ll start and find the damned Xu Haiping!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go!" Star pupil waved small hand, ran out first.


    Then Feng Buli also followed. Ning Xiao and situ Ning looked at each other and started.


    Along the way, Ning Xiao met many strange beasts and shadow beasts, but they didn''t waste their time. As he approached, situ Ning, relying on his powers, also found many people who were hunting different animals.


    Those are all life for life fighting methods, usually several people take the initiative to die, use their bodies to limit the action of the beast, and then others rush to kill the beast. However, those people are fighting desperately while shouting wildly. Their faces are full of fear, which is totally incompatible with their body movements.


    Needless to say, these people are living puppets controlled by Xu Haiping.


    They can feel everything they''ve experienced, but their bodies don''t listen to them at all. They can only watch their injuries and feel the pain and terror. What makes people feel cold is that after they are seriously injured, they don''t treat themselves at all. They just drag their injured bodies and howl and continue to work hard!


    Situ Ning saw a man who had been cut open, his intestines were all cut out and hung outside. The man was howling bitterly, but his body didn''t deal with the injury at all. Seeing the strange animal, he still rushed up. Then he was caught in the intestines by the claw of a strange beast, and directly pulled out the whole viscera!


    The constitution of the spirit keeper is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even if the internal organs are pulled out, they are not dead for a while. They are still fierce in fighting with other animals! The man looked desperate. He was cursing someone. After fighting for five minutes, he fell to the ground and lost his breath


    And the same scene, constantly staged around. Those who are seriously injured and unable to move will be dragged on the ground by others. The wound of the person being dragged rubs against the ground and howls in pain. The person dragging them in front also has a face of pain and despair. Many women are full of tears, but they can''t stop their body action at all


    It''s a hellish scene.


    All the way up, rather smile they see the whole body is shaking! But they can''t go out to help them. They can''t even directly kill those seriously injured people and relieve their pain! Because they are all controlled by Xu Haiping. Once they come into contact with each other, they will scare the snake!


    So Ning Xiao four people can only suppress the anger in the heart, bypass those poor people, advance towards the stronghold.


    The shrill and miserable howling sound came continuously, just like the devil''s voice. Even situ Ning''s little hands were white, and Feng Buli had already red eyes.


    "Damn Xu Haiping! If it''s not for Lao Tzu''s lack of strength, he must also taste the pain of those people! " Feng couldn''t leave trying to suppress his own voice, growling.


    Ning Xiao''s face was also a little green, and he asked in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, is there any way to kill Xu Haiping less happily? It''s too cheap for him to die happily! "


    "There''s a way, but unfortunately it doesn''t work." Liu Rui also sighed, "I don''t want to punish that inhuman beast well, but if you don''t kill them with a move, you will be in danger. It''s not worth the loss. Don''t forget, they still have more than 20 children of Xu family! What''s more, the living puppets controlled by Xu Haiping can only be released by killing Xu Haiping. If Xu Haiping is not dead, what should we do to control them to continue to attack? "


    Ning Xiao is silent. It''s true that when Liu Rui starts, he can''t even act on his own for a short time, which directly becomes a burden. If he continues to be besieged, it will be their own misfortune.


    Therefore, Xu Haiping can only be cheap beast, let him die happily.


    Because there are some living puppets as a guide, Ning laughs that they didn''t do anything wrong. In the evening, they found Xu Haiping''s stronghold.


    This is a castle like relic. Half of the whole castle collapsed, and only the first half was in good condition. When they ambushed about three miles away from the castle, the living puppets had begun to return to the stronghold one after another and gathered on the broken square outside the main entrance. In their hands, they either dragged half dead companions, or dragged some valuable alien animal corpse materials.


    And exactly the same, is that they regardless of men and women, are crazy curse, keep cursing Xu Haiping and Xu family.


    After the living puppets came back, the 20 children of the Xu family who had been sitting idly at the door stood up and walked towards the living puppets with a smile. They skillfully took away the seriously injured people and all kinds of corpse materials, then took their tokens and sent them into the main hall of the castle building.


    Those living puppets curse madly, but they can only curse. Their bodies are still obedient and give everything away. The children of the Xu family, however, don''t care about the curses at all. They often look at the living puppets with bantering eyes. Occasionally, they meet beautiful girls, and they do something about them.


    But those poor women can only stand and let those guys knead. The only thing they can do is to curse in tears.


    For these living puppets, it''s better to die than to live like this. But here, death is also a terrible thing. I''m afraid the most straightforward way to die is to die in the hands of other animals. If Xu Haiping takes it to refine medicine, it will be painful and terrible! Watching those seriously injured companions dragged into the hall, they all looked frightened.


    From time to time from the hall came the shrill howl, proved that what a terrible cave!


    Three miles away, situ Ning was the only one who could see the activities near the castle. When she looked at the actions of the Xu family''s children, she was angry and trembling all over.


    Ning Xiao reached for situ Ning''s white hand and said in a low voice, "what do you see, situ Ning?"


    Situ Ning closed her eyes, took a deep breath and turned back: "it''s so cruel! Then Xu Haiping is really refining medicine with living people! "


    Then she simply retelled what she saw. Even if it was a short retelling, several people were very angry. She really wanted to kill now. After listening to situ Ning''s story, Ning Xiao''s original intention of relying on the ghost fog to explore is to give up. He is afraid that when he sees that scene, he will not be able to control his intention to kill. Once a trace of it is revealed and detected by Xu Haiping, he will not only fall short of his plan, but also die there if he can''t get it right!


    After all, the other side has an advantage in the number of people, and Xu Haiping is much more powerful than himself. There is a time interval for Liu Rui to take the shot. If there is no one to cover this interval, it is very likely that he will be subdued by Xu Haiping.


    "Situ Ning, now I''m going to trouble you. Use your powers to observe the neighborhood and design a suitable attack route." Rather smile looking at Si Tu Ning, serious way.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Situ Ning nodded, and then began to check carefully.


    Ning Xiao unfolded the map and began to design the evacuation route. Unless it''s an encounter, when designing a combat plan, you always count defeat before victory, leaving yourself a way out.


    The map in his hand was much more detailed. The terrain nearby was clearly marked. Ning Xiao drew on the map, frowning and thinking.


    And situ Ning is looking at the castle in the distance, and marking a mark on the stone from time to time.


    They can''t understand the action of Xingtong and fengbuli, but they don''t dare to disturb. They can only sit on one side and practice silently.


    After almost a meal, Ning Xiao stopped first. The evacuation route has been completely calculated and reviewed several times. In case of failure, there is at least 80% chance to escape without damage.


    Ning Xiao just finished, situ Ning also took a long breath, rubbed her eyes and stopped. She also finished, but she was tired after using the ability continuously for such a long time.


    "Hard work." Ning Xiaochong and situ Ning nodded.


    "It''s OK. Our purpose is the same." Gently shook his head, "attack route has been planned, you see."


    Then she got out of the way, and a simple map had been marked on a rock beside her. From their position to the city gate, where they could hide and where they had to pass quickly were all clear. According to the route marked on the map, they had to break into the castle at least 100 meters before they could be found, It is more than enough to launch a strong attack.


    As long as you advance several tens of meters, you can enter Liu Rui''s attack range. When the time comes, hold Ning Xiao for a few seconds. Liu Rui''s big move will send Xu Haiping back to the West!


    "That''s great!" Ning Xiao is also full of praise for this attack route. This route plan is just the same as what he has detected on the spot. Even if he designs the route after going out to explore for some time, that''s all.


    After the attack route is agreed, Ning Xiao begins to talk about the evacuation route designed by himself, which Xingtong doesn''t agree with. Ning Xiao says that it''s a waste of time, but situ Ning and Feng Buli both know the importance of this kind of backhand. If they don''t prepare for it, they will encounter it in case. That''s bad!

 Chapter 359

    Ning Xiao spread out his map, pointed to a point on the map of Tianjian cliff, and said to the three: "I estimated the distance we walked in front of us, and now we should be in this position."


    Star pupil gathered to come over, looking at rather smile map on the hand, frown a way: "rather smile, your this map and ours are different, how so meticulous?"


    "... I snatched it from a Xu family. It should be a map prepared inside them." Ning Xiao can only say, "don''t worry about this, I''ll tell you my ideas, and then brainstorm to see what needs to be modified."


    "Oh, yes." Star pupil also did not study deeply, nodded.


    Ning Xiao continued: "you see, the location of Tianjian cliff is close to the edge. To the East, there is a purple dangerous area, skeleton mountain, which is only 300 li away. It should be the place we see far away today. To the north, it is almost 400 Li beyond the castle, which is a black dangerous area, magic sound valley, So if we really run away, we must remember that we can''t run east or North. "


    "Then, in the southwest of here, according to the map, within a distance of less than 100 Li, there is a chaotic Stone Forest stretching for hundreds of Li, where the terrain is complex and full of tall stones and caves. If we want to escape, there is the best choice. A hundred Li, we run with all our strength, almost half an hour. It''s convenient for us to escape or hide in the rocky forest. Even if Xu Haiping rushes in with a hot head, we can use stealth techniques to fight back! "


    "After all, in the narrow and complex terrain, he can''t give full play to the number advantage, which can greatly disperse the living puppets. We are free to move under the cover of the rocky forest. "


    A few people listen to the big point of its head, star pupil even lie on Ning Xiao that map carefully looking at, then angry voice way: "this Xu family is a foul! Where did they get such a fine map! Even such places have been marked out! "


    "Ha ha..." Ning smiles. This map is not the Xu family''s. I''m afraid the Xu family doesn''t have the ability to get this kind of map.


    "That''s settled. Tomorrow morning when the living puppets go out hunting, we''ll do it?" Feng can''t leave the way of some excitement.


    "Well! Tomorrow should be a tough battle. I''m afraid not all the living puppets will go out. It''s very likely that one third or even half of them will stay. So we must have a good rest today. " Ning Xiao looked at the crowd and said seriously, "try not to use my back road, kill Xu Haiping!"


    "Well!" Several people are solemn nod.


    Xingtong reaches out his hand and looks at the other three people. Feng Buli grins and understands. He reaches out his hand to cover Xingtong''s little hand. Ningxiao then reaches out his hand and puts it on. Then the three people look at situ Ning. The latter is stunned and slowly reaches out his hand and puts it on ningxiao''s hand.


    "Come on Star pupil serious way.


    "Come on A few people pressed their palms hard and then dispersed.


    Ning Xiao looked at situ Ning and said with a smile: "by the way, situ Ning, don''t practice the purification of killing intention today. Keep your spirits up, you know?"


    Situ Ning was stunned. She didn''t expect Ning Xiao to know that she had been practicing in silence these days. Then she nodded silently.


    Xu Haiping drove all the strange animals around here to kill all the living people and puppets, so there was no need to arrange a vigil at all. All four of them had a good night''s rest to adjust their own state to the best.


    One night passed quickly. The next morning, the four of them woke up one after another and nibbled at some spirit fruits. They looked at the ruins of the castle. Although situ Ning was the only one who could see clearly, others could still see some people coming out of the castle.


    After daybreak, after waiting for about two hours, when the sun reached the top of his head, situ Ning suddenly said, "you can start. The living puppets have dispersed, and most of them have started fighting. Even if they are recalled, it will take a little time. There are about 100 living puppets left on the square outside the castle, but it seems that there are still some in the main hall of the castle, and the number is not clear. "


    "Ma Dan, actually left half of it!" Ning Xiaomei frowned.


    "Well, what if they all stay!" Seal not to leave is not to care, the hammer of exerting oneself chest, "I come to hit forward!"


    "We didn''t kill all the way from here. It''s three miles away from that place, and it will take us about a minute to rush there." Situ Ning said lightly.


    Her meaning is very clear. If she runs all the way, I''m afraid they will be found as soon as they start. One minute is enough for Xu Haiping to react and line up the remaining 100 living puppets to meet them. And you can also give orders in advance to let the living puppets come back. Once they are delayed for a while, they will be attacked from inside and outside!


    So they have to be as close as they can be, and then suddenly attack. According to the route designed by situ Ning, as long as they make no mistakes, they can easily get close to the area about 100 meters away from the castle. Ning Xiao and situ Ning didn''t find the spiritual horizon for early warning, and they didn''t know whether Xu Haiping didn''t master it at all, or whether he was concentrating on refining medicine, so he put away the spiritual horizon in case of influence.


    If there is no spiritual horizon, I''m afraid they have to fight to be discovered by Xu Haiping!


    In this way, they will have more time.


    Feng Buli also understood situ Ning''s meaning and immediately began to smile.


    "Feng Zi, I can tell you that you are the one who won''t be hidden here, and if you are found ahead of time, I want you to look good!" The star pupil flushes to seal not to leave to threaten of raised to lift small fist, although she raises hand, also but arrive to seal not to leave of chest position


    "Am I that bad? These days you learn to sneak along with Ning Xiao. I''ve learned a little bit, OK? Although absolutely can''t compare with you, but basic hide I still can The seal does not leave immediately to cry the way.


    Ning Xiao waved his hand and rushed to the two humanitarians: "well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go quickly. Time has dragged on for a long time. I''m afraid that the first group of people going out hunting will come back with their prey."


    A few people immediately nodded, then rather smile head, the party is from the hiding place out, toward the castle carefully and quickly by the past.


    Ning Xiao has long kept in mind the map designed by situ Ning. Along the way, he also responded quickly according to the surrounding environment and temporary changes. He evaded when it was time to evade and acted when it was time to move. He didn''t procrastinate at all. He also evaded several groups of living puppets patrolling around and broke through to the position 100 meters away from the castle.


    Further on, there''s open space. There''s no place to hide.


    The living puppets patrolling around were scattered, and gathered in front of them. They took out the puppets on the square and counted roughly. The number was about 80. They stood in a square array at the gate of the castle, like a well disciplined army. But look at the expression of those people, but it is completely different from their standing posture, all look loveless, some people''s eyes have been dull.


    All the people''s lips were dry and peeling. Xu Shaqiu just used them as tools, regardless of their life or death, not to mention food, but not a mouthful of water. Even if they are spirit keepers, they can''t be thirsty if they don''t drink water for more than ten days.


    They are now standing in the sun, have no strength to curse, just standing in silence. At least, they are still alive


    Ning Xiao looks at the living puppets, with a sharp look in his eyes. If he rushes in, the living puppets will come out to stop them. If they don''t kill them, they won''t stop attacking... That is to say, even if they know they are innocent, they can only kill them!


    In order to kill the animal named Xu Haiping!


    "Don''t leave your hands behind later. I know those living puppets are innocent, but if you don''t tell them to kill them, even if they are stunned, they will be controlled and attacked by Xu Haiping." Rather smile looking at three people, low voice way, "especially you, seal son, don''t be merciful, otherwise is harm others harm oneself, know?"


    "Can''t you make them lose their mobility?" The star pupil frowns a way.


    "No, it''s a waste of time." Situ Ning directly vetoed, "I''m in favor of smiling rather than being merciful."


    Kill each other and let each other completely lose the power of action, undoubtedly the former is more convenient, and now they can''t afford to waste the most is time!


    "Well, I see!" The star pupil nods.


    "I''ll try to make those people die the most painless." Seal not to leave is also sigh, this is the biggest kindness.


    "After the distance of 20 meters, everyone pay attention to the defense, give me five seconds!" Rather smile at a few people, than a thumb, "I wish all the best! Now let''s go


    After that, Feng Buli rushed out first, then sister situ Ning rushed out behind him, while Ning Xiao rushed out behind the two girls.


    When Feng Buli rushed out, he directly possessed the purple spirit demon ape, incarnated into a huge primitive man who was more than three meters tall, and rushed to the hall with a roar.


    And then the living puppets reacted, one by one shouting in horror, carrying their own weapons rushed up, fast, a few people just ran less than 10 meters, they were surrounded by the puppets!


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen! We must have killed Xu Haiping and avenged you! " Feng Buli was blocked by a group of puppets. He yelled. The aura of his fist flashed and hit it directly!


    The heads of the two living puppets in front of their heads were immediately smashed and splashed away, while their bodies fell down. Sure enough, after their death, Xu Haiping''s control over them disappeared.

 Chapter 360

    And see two people die, the living people around the puppet attack more crazy, but their mouth, but they are all spread surprise words.


    "That''s great. Finally someone came to kill the devil!"


    "You are welcome. I don''t want to live for a long time. It''s OK to kill me!"


    "My ability is defensive. My weakness is just under the third rib of my left chest. If I hit it, I will be stiff. Kill me quickly!"


    "My heart is opposite, on the right side, don''t miss it!"


    "As long as we kill the devil Xu Haiping, we will die in peace! Be careful of the poisonous smoke released by Xu Haiping. It has a strong dizzy effect. If you are knocked down, you will wake up and be made like this by him! "


    A group of living puppets frantically block the attack on Ning Xiao four, but their mouths are constantly reminding them of the precautions, the attack within the dead corner of their sight, and their own weaknesses. Language and action are totally opposite. They look ridiculous, but they are very pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. We can only kill people." Star pupil a sword stabs a person to death, biting tooth road.


    "It doesn''t matter, we know, in this case, we can only die, just do it!" A person is holding a big axe to cut down toward star pupil, one side is to shout a way.


    "Yes, yes, just do it!"


    "It doesn''t matter to kill us!"


    Just ten seconds after the battle, seven or eight people died in the hands of four of them, but the distance did not advance one meter, completely blocked.


    The living puppets patrolling around also rushed over. One of the living puppets seemed to be in a better state. Seeing that Ning Xiao was fighting hard, he immediately cried out: "you guys, use the corpses! Use our corpse to block the side, and then rush in. If the corpse is damaged, kill another one and continue to support it! "


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Quick, kill me. I have armor on me. I''m more resistant!"


    "And me, and me too!"


    "Me


    "Come on! Xu Haiping, the beast, has summoned the people who went out to come back! "


    Ning Xiao looks at the anxious look of those living puppets around him. He doesn''t know what to say. They are all tortured. When he finds out that someone has come to deal with Xu Haiping, he has created conditions with his own life!


    Xu Haiping, that beast, must die!


    After a word of offending, Ning Xiao''s actions were fast, staring at the living puppets with armor, and killed them quickly. In the latter''s happy look, he took their corpses as shields and rushed towards the castle!


    At the moment, on the other side of the castle a hundred meters away, a few children of the Xu family said in a loud voice: "I''m really hit by the young master, but I''m really provoked. Isn''t that adding more people to the young master? A lot of puppets have been consumed these two days! "


    "Hey, hey, did you find that there are two chicks in there, but they are very watery. At that time, you can ask the young master to play for us." Another person obscene smile way.


    "Well, I said, look at the last of those four." A man suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" The others immediately looked at it.


    "I''ll go. I''d rather laugh!" A person stares big eyes, recognized!


    "Ha ha, heaven has a way. If he doesn''t go, hell has no way! What a pie in the sky A person immediately laughed, then walked toward, "I go to inform childe, you look here."


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Xu Haiping coming out with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and immediately bowed himself to salute: "childe!"


    Other people also immediately turned back and bowed respectfully: "see you, young master!"


    "What''s the matter? What are you going to tell me?" Xu Haiping looked at Ning Xiaoji, who was fighting with the living puppets under the steps with great interest, and asked casually.


    "Young master, look at the last person. This person is Ning Xiao, who is wanted by the eldest and the fifth young master." Just now, the Xu family''s son said in a respectful voice beside Xu Haiping.


    "Is that Ning Xiao?" Xu Haiping''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, that''s Ning Xiao!" The Xu family nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, great! I didn''t intend to spend too much effort to find it, but I didn''t expect that he actually sent it to the door by himself. " Xu Haiping laughs.


    A bottle of magic elixir is not unusual for him, but ten pieces of top quality spirit stones are very greedy for him, which is his quota for two years! It''s used to assist cultivation. With the latest refined Ba Ling blood pill, the effect should not be too good!


    And he believes that if he used to ask for an account, Xu hongqiu would not give it away!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haiping was excited and began to command the puppets in person.


    He this start, rather smile, they suddenly feel their pressure heavy several points!


    "Be careful, then Xu Haiping has started to control the poison in our body." After all, it''s one''s own body. Even if it''s manipulated, it''s still very clear. One person feels the familiar pain coming from his body, and immediately bites his teeth and smiles at them.


    "With Xu Haiping''s personal control, our fighting ability will be improved a little. We can''t stop it with corpses! You are going to kill us


    "Do it now, while the encirclement is not completely formed, let''s go!"


    "As long as you kill Xu Haiping, everything will be over!"


    Ning Xiao took time out of their busy schedule to look at the steps of the main hall in front of them and saw Xu Haiping with long purple hair and thin face.


    "Is this guy?" Ning Xiao asked while resisting the attack of the living puppet.


    "Yes, the guy with purple hair is the beast!" One side crazy attack, rather smile, said at the same time.


    You''re out? Rather smile brow picked to pick, backhand will body in front of crazy attack his several people to sweep to fly out, and then shout: "Feng son, forward into ten meters! Big move


    "Good!" Feng Buli didn''t hesitate at all. After answering, the double fists lit up a bright light!


    "Thirty blows to the sky!"


    With a roar, Feng Buli''s fist smashed out, and a wave of spirit power burst out with his fist. A person in front of him was directly smashed by Feng Buli''s fist, and the power of the spirit power explosion was to blow the people around him back!


    "Sorry! Come again Seal not to leave low to drink a, step forward a big step, another fist equally ruthless blast out!


    They stood in front of Feng inseparable body, raised their hands to parry, and then the sealed fist was blasted on their arms. A burst of dazzling light burst out. Their body protection power was torn apart by the sealed fist, and then the powerful fist fell on their arms!


    The surging power was like a wave. One wave after another, their arms were directly scattered and broken, and then they were hit in the chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out!


    Seal can''t leave to step one step again!


    But sister situ Ning''s guard didn''t break out like Feng Bu Li on both wings. It''s enough to break out with Feng Bu Li alone. Their strength is used to defend later!


    Wait until close, their sisters and Feng can''t leave together, to ningxiao for five seconds absolute quiet time! Within five seconds, never let any attack affect Ning Xiao!


    In the face of the joint siege of nearly a hundred spirit star realms, we can imagine how much pressure this has! What''s more, the tacit understanding between these Lingxing realms is just like one person, and there is an increase in the unknown poison. Everyone''s strength is no less than the five stars of Lingxing realm!


    But even so, they are confident they can stop it! At least just a few seconds, it must be no problem!


    Feng Buli''s fists kept hitting. One blow was a step forward. Ten steps later, Feng Buli''s fists swung suddenly, and a powerful spiritual shock wave spread out, forcing all the living puppets around to step back, and the attack stopped for a moment.


    "Better laugh!" There was a roar.


    At the same time, situ Ning and Xing Tong move half a step to protect Ning Xiao in the middle, and then wave a dagger and a dagger to block all attacks!


    Rather than hesitating, Ning Xiao summoned Liu Rui directly: "brother Liu Rui, it''s up to you!"


    Immediately, the surging spirit power is transported to Liu Rui!


    After Liu Rui appeared, there was no nonsense. As soon as he lifted his hands, he began to absorb the spiritual power from Ning Xiao!


    Five seconds to gather strength, then you can kill Xu Haiping and all the Xu family''s children on the other side of the castle! This is also because Ning Xiao can provide too little spiritual power in an instant. If Ning Xiao is the strength of his body, Liu Rui can use this move with a wave.


    Of course, if Ning Xiao is the strength of the body, it doesn''t need Liu Rui to do it.


    And Xu Haiping there, see Ning smile side suddenly appear a figure, suddenly face a change, lost voice way: "human spirit shadow? Bad


    As an aristocratic family in heaven, he naturally knows about the shadow of human spirit. He also knows that those who can become the shadow of human spirit are strong! Absolutely can easily destroy his strong!


    "Damn it! How could he have a ghost? How can he support the ghost to attack! " Xu Haiping roared, and then from Liu Rui''s raised palm, he felt a terrible feeling like acupuncture!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Haiping directly took out the poisonous blood from the ring and gave him the animal control crystal the night before yesterday. With the input of spiritual power, he roared: "Vajra!"


    Before the words were heard, they would rather laugh that the ground under their feet was shaking wildly, and then the ground cracked, and a huge single horn with metallic luster suddenly emerged from the ground!


    More than a dozen living puppets were directly hit by this one horn. People were in mid air, and the position where they were hit was a mass of blood fog!


    Ning Xiao''s attack was immediately interrupted. The light in his hand directly turned into a spiritual force and scattered. Within 10 meters, all the living puppets were shot out. The nearest ones were all bloody and could not live.


    Ning Xiao has just consumed all the spiritual power in his body. The sudden interruption of transmission makes him stagger. He runs the life spiral in a hurry to add part of the spiritual power, and then looks up at the things that are drilled out of the ground.


    "What is this?" Ning Xiao looks at the thing in front of him and asks in shock.


    "The fourth peak beast, Vajra!" Liu Rui looks ugly.


    No one thought that Xu Haiping had such a backhand!

 Chapter 361

    With the roar of the ground, the giant diamond worm completely drilled out of the ground, and the huge body was despairing!


    The whole diamond worm is nearly three meters high on the ground, and its body length is more than five meters, not to mention the giant unicorn on its head, which is thicker than ordinary people''s body and more than two meters long! All black, flashing metal general black luster, a pair of fist size red eyes, is staring at them!


    "Vajra has great brute force and amazing defense, but it moves slowly! Seal not to leave, go to its side, overturn it! It will take a long time for it to turn over! " Liu Rui immediately commanded, "situ Ningxing pupil, pay attention to defense, smile, provide spiritual power, let''s do it again!"


    Hearing the words, the crowd immediately took action. With a roar, they rushed up to the diamond worm. Regardless of the worm''s legs, they scratched themselves, grabbed its side, and wanted to lift it.


    And situ Ning and Xing Tong are the guards around Ning Xiao, resisting the living puppets who are just recovering and are about to attack.


    Liu Rui in the hands of the power of light, and began to shine up!


    When Xu Haiping saw their response, he snorted angrily. His reaction was quick, but do you think there is only one diamond worm here? It''s just because this stupid guy is too slow, that''s why I ambush him here underground!


    After being interrupted just now, you have no chance!


    Xu Haiping raised the crystal stone in his hand, which was shining with blood color, and said angrily, "come out for me!"


    With his words, the shrill animal roar came from all directions. Under the surrounding soil, huge heads and claws emerged. After the castle, a group of strange animals rushed out! Not far away in the wilderness, there are also huge dust, obviously there are a large group of strange animals, rushing towards this side!


    Ning Xiao several people were shocked, they how also can''t think of, this Xu Haiping besides has the living person puppet, unexpectedly also has so many strange animal puppets! And it''s all fourth order! Even those small beasts that come out of the castle are of the fifth order! There are nearly twenty! It''s possible for him to defeat the fifth level beast, but how can he control the fifth level beast? And there are so many!


    "Run! There''s no other way. Run Liu Rui disperses the attack in his hand, and the new level 4 and level 5 monsters have already attacked them. Let''s not say whether we can kill Xu Haiping under the attack of these monsters, but kill him. The monsters are not human beings. I''m afraid they will continue to go crazy after losing control!


    In the face of many wild animals, they can''t evacuate safely! What''s more, at the moment, Xu Haiping has been completely protected by a group of five level monsters. Even Liu Rui can''t attack Xu Haiping through those huge four level monsters!


    And the range attack, from this position, is also simply unable to include it! So this time the action is a complete failure, must escape! I don''t even know if I can escape!


    The living puppets around also saw the current situation, and immediately all cried out, anxious to let them escape! Although Ning Xiao they did not succeed, but the heart, they still feel! Rather laugh at them, they really want to kill Xu Haiping! I just can''t imagine that this damned devil has such a strong backhand!


    All this is God''s will. They are already very unlucky. Even if they don''t succeed, they just continue to struggle in this hell. They don''t want to see them killed like this!


    "Everybody, get out!" Rather smile to know is to have no way, can clench teeth to shout a way.


    "Ah! Damn it Feng Buli''s angry eyes turned red. He turned the diamond worm in front of him, and then he withdrew.


    Then several people did not hesitate, taking advantage of those strange animals have not completed the encirclement, directly began to break through.


    "Stop them!" When Xu Haiping waved his hand, a group of living puppets embraced him and stood in front of them bravely.


    "Damn it


    "Damn Xu Haiping! You damned devil


    A group of living puppets are angry shouting up, but involuntarily, waving a variety of weapons to attack, rather laugh at them.


    Seeing those living puppets standing in the way fearless of death, Ning laughed and roared: "come after me! I''m sorry to you all


    Before the voice fell, Ning Xiao rushed forward, passed the leading situ Ning and stood in the front.


    Now he doesn''t need to save his mental strength to suppress Liu Rui''s big move. Everything is for breaking through!


    "Black and white!" Ning Xiao a violent drink, and then a white tiger virtual shadow in Ning Xiao body flash away, body change, black and white already fit!


    "Little Reggie, let''s go Ning Xiao drank again.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Xiaolei Jiming called and flew out. Her face was also full of seriousness. With a wave of her hands, a large thunder arc was spread by her!


    "Follow me, everyone!" Ning Xiao''s spiritual power output is full load, and the yama stick in his hand has been liberated. A lot of spiritual power is infused in, and the yama stick is humming and shaking!


    Little Lei Ji''s thunder arc spilled out. The living puppets in front of her head were paralyzed by electricity, and their movements were stiff. At this moment, Ning laughed and roared, and the yama stick in her hand was spinning and stabbing out!


    "Cloud piercing staff!"


    "Whew! Bang


    The long stick in Ning Xiao''s hand broke through the sound barrier in this short time. A circle of white fog burst out, and then it turned into a spiral and was dispersed. The living puppets in front of Ning Xiao''s body were blown through by Ning Xiao''s extreme move, the cloud piercing stick, and were immediately torn to pieces by the amazing spiral force!


    It was not until two or three people in front of him were torn apart that the storm brought by Ning Xiao''s move blew away. A terrible spiral wind disk spread out with Ning Xiao''s spiritual power. It was like a tornado spinning forward, which scattered all the people in front of him!


    Just at this time, a tiger roar suddenly came from Ning Xiao, and black and white suddenly became as lucky as heart. Seeing Ning Xiao''s wind disk, I subconsciously put my own power on it. Just in a flash, the originally colorless storm turned into a green color, and became a visible hurricane. With 20% more power, it swept towards the front!


    The living puppets are no longer simply avoided. Instead, they are like being cut by countless small blades. When they fly out, countless wounds burst out all over their bodies and blood flowed across them!


    "Go Ning Xiao''s face is a little white. Little Lei Ji is still spreading the thunder arc in front of her, blocking the living puppets who have not been swept around. After Ning Xiao shouts out, she rushes forward first!


    Several people immediately followed, but situ Ning frowned slightly. Just now when she was smiling, her right leg was slashed by a living puppet. Now the blood is still flowing, and the key is that she will inevitably limp. This is not because of pain, but because of muscle rupture, resulting in loss of balance!


    Just less than five meters, situ Ning has been at the end.


    It seems that I can''t get out... Situ Ning faintly thinks that she has no fear and no regret. She just feels a little sorry that she hasn''t learned all the skills of Ning Xiao to become the top killer... I''m afraid this dream can''t be realized.


    Star pupil first found situ Ning left behind, immediately turned back and yelled: "elder sister!"


    She yelled, rather smile also turned her head, then saw that there was a palm long wound on situ Ning''s thigh, which was still bleeding. He was shocked!


    "When I''m here, you run away!" Situ Ning, holding her own rose dagger in her hand, stopped and turned around without hesitation!


    But the next moment, she felt that her waist was hugged, and then she heard Ning Xiao''s angry words: "after breaking a fart! You can''t run. I''ll run behind your back! "


    Before the words fell, situ Ning was carried on his shoulder by Ning Xiao, and then ran quickly.


    Being carried on the shoulder by Ning Xiao, situ Ning is a little confused. She never thought that one day she would be carried on the shoulder to run for her life. But I don''t know why. Listening to Ning Xiao''s heavy breathing, situ Ning felt a burst of unexplained peace of mind, as if staying on Ning Xiao''s body, she would be able to escape from the heaven!


    Xing Tong and Feng Buli follow Ning Xiao, looking at Ning Xiao roaring with one hand waving Yan devil''s stick, all the way crazy, there is no enemy in hand, they are all surprised! The two of them are trying their best to follow Ning Xiao. No enemy can get close to them!


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xiao, who was crazy, was so strong! On his shoulder, there is a man on his back!


    "Damn it! Sure enough, I''m the guy I''m afraid of. I really have two brushes! " Xu Haiping looked at Ning Xiao, who was about to break through the siege of his living puppets, and ran out of the castle. He immediately scolded.


    "Up! I have to kill that Ning Xiao today! And his companions, I want to be a medicine man! " Xu Haiping turned over to a wolf like five level beast beside him. With a wave of his hand, these twenty five level beasts also joined the encircling battle group!


    "Ning Xiao, the fifth level beast has also come up!" Liu Rui has been watching, see this scene, immediately loudly remind way.


    "Leave those guys for me first!" Xu Haiping waved his hand with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Received the order, the five level monsters around all began to launch a long-range attack, a piece of light bullet light arrow towards ningxiao they shot!


    "Well, it''s a fool indeed!" Rather smile to see that a long-range attack, not surprised but happy. He was worried that he couldn''t get away!


    If you want to hit a few of them, don''t even think about it! On the other hand, it can also turn over many living people, puppets and four level beasts in the way! It''s more convenient for them to escape!

 Chapter 362

    And star pupil and rather smile dodge rise more convenient, with their body method, these attacks don''t want to touch them.


    All the bullets and arrows fell to the ground, but none of them fell on them. On the contrary, all the living puppets around them and some giant fourth-order beasts that had come near quickly were hit!


    An explosion rang out, blowing over a large area of living puppets and fourth-order beasts, rather laugh around them suddenly one of the empty!


    In the smoke and dust, Ning Xiao, who was not hurt, rushed out with situ Ning on his shoulder, and followed him closely. Feng Buli and Xingtong also rushed out!


    Xu Haiping gaped at the four people''s rapid escape, and his nose was crooked!


    Those four level monsters that were blown to the ground now became obstacles for him to drive monsters and living puppets to pursue! Just reorganize the team, Ning Xiao, they have already run a distance of more than 100 meters!


    "Chase! Come on! We must kill them Xu Haiping''s eyes were red and roared wildly.


    Under his orders, more than 20 fifth order monsters, together with googleo''s huge fourth order monsters who had just gathered together, were all chasing ningxiao. They chased them, and smoke and dust were everywhere. Xu Haiping himself also rode the wolf like beast and rushed out first. On the contrary, Xu Haiping left the more than 100 living puppets alive.


    Xu Haiping didn''t feel much pain when these strange animals died. After all, he got them for nothing. However, he collected and controlled these living puppets himself, and they can also be used to refine medicine. Now only half of them are left. He is very distressed! It''s not about loving those people''s lives, it''s about loving his herbs.


    In Xu Haiping''s opinion, all these are brought by Ning Xiao, so he must kill Ning Xiao! Use Ning Xiao''s head to exchange for ten top quality spirit stones, which can also offset his loss!


    Ning Xiao several people in front of the fast escape, and behind the beast army with the sky dust pursuit, the scene is extremely terrible and spectacular. The sound of the army of exotic animals running like thunder spread far away, and the smoke and dust, like a yellow dragon, rose into the sky and filled the air.


    This kind of scene, if you look down in mid air, is extremely spectacular, but for Ning Xiao, it is a complete horror! Anyone who is chased by more than a hundred fourth and fifth order beasts will have to pee his pants


    Ning Xiao, although they first opened a distance of more than 100 meters, those exotic animals are huge after all, and their running speed is also very fast. This little advantage is also being gradually reduced.


    "Chase! Catch up! Kill them Xu Haiping''s angry roar is still clear and audible even in the huge footsteps of the exotic animals!


    Ning Xiao is biting his teeth to lead the way, but just judging from his voice, he knows that the foreign beasts are getting closer and closer to them. If he runs like this, he will eventually be overtaken by the foreign beasts.


    "No, I can''t run like this!" Ning Xiao ran and said, "let''s run separately! Run in three directions! Xu Haiping can only chase one at most. He controls all the exotic animals. There must be a control area. He can''t control the exotic animals and chase three directions at the same time! "


    "Run separately?" Star pupil has never thought of this, suddenly a Leng.


    But then she understood that at present, I''m afraid only running separately is the most appropriate way, together, I''m afraid it will only be a pot end!


    "Good! Where shall we meet? " Feng Buli asked.


    "Gather at the spot where we''ve been teleported. Do you remember the way?"


    "Remember!"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s good. We''ll separate now!" Ning Xiao nodded immediately.


    "Rather smile, put me down, you carry me is a burden, I also separate escape!" Situ Ning lay on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Are you kidding me? You''re in such a state now. How can you escape by yourself? You want to die! " Ning Xiao immediately refused, "let you down is to let you die, let you follow Fengzi or Xingtong, that is to let you die together! They''re too slow to take you! So I''m the only one with you


    "But that will slow you down!" Situ Ning is anxious. She doesn''t want to let Ning Xiao encounter danger because of herself.


    "What''s the matter! Feng Zi, Xing Tong, run. No matter who comes first, he can wait ten days at most. If the others don''t arrive ten days later, he will be regarded as dead. The living will continue to test and fight for revenge. Do you know? " Rather smile shoulder Si Tu Ning, Chong seal not to leave and star pupil say.


    "There will be no need for revenge!" The star pupil is biting a tooth, "we all can''t die!"


    "No one will die! We want revenge, but also for those who were harmed by Xu Hai Feng Buli is also a roar.


    "Well, we must meet again! Everybody Ning Xiao looked at the strange beast army behind him and roared: "take care! Go


    Voice did not fall, three people quickly divided into three directions ran out, sealed not from the right, star pupil to the left, and rather smile is to continue to run forward!


    And just ran out, three roars are sounded at the same time.


    "Xu Haiping, you brute, aunt is here, come after me!" This is the cry of Xingtong.


    "Xu Haiping, you son of a bitch, have the guts to kill me! Come on You can''t get away from it. You can run and roar at the same time.


    "Son of a bitch of the Xu family, I''d rather laugh. Don''t you want to kill me! Come on, have the seed to chase Ning Xiao shouts at the same time,


    After shouting, the three people were all stunned. Unexpectedly, they thought of going together. That is to attract Xu Haiping to pursue himself, so as to protect others!


    In this regard, the three can only smile bitterly. Now it''s up to Xu Haiping to choose.


    In fact, Ning Xiao wants Xu Haiping to pursue himself. After all, his body method is like the wind, and his speed is quite fast. At least he can run at the same speed as those other beasts. Moreover, his endurance is much stronger than Feng Buli and Xingtong. After all, the spiral of life is not fake.


    If you think about it, Xu Haiping may come to chase him. After all, his head is very valuable, and there are two people on his side. It''s more cost-effective than chasing after Feng or Xingtong. So rather smile while running, one side is to look back, red Xu Haiping erect a provocative middle finger.


    On Xu Haiping''s side, when he heard the three words and then saw Ning Xiao''s gesture, he was furious. As Ning Xiao guessed, he had a strong distance limit in controlling these monsters. If he exceeded the distance, these monsters would no longer perform the current task, but would directly return to take out the castle ruins and wait for the order.


    This control range is only about 100 li. This is why Xu Haiping would sit on a strange animal and come out to pursue it himself. He must follow the regiment and step on these monsters at any time. Otherwise, he will wait for these monsters and laugh at them!


    See rather smile they actually fly away, Xu Hai flat gas almost bite to eat, quickly began to make a choice. And ningxiao guess analysis of the same, that Xu Haiping decisively choose to pursue ningxiao! But the seal can''t leave and star pupil there, he also sent a head five order strange beast to pursue.


    If we can kill these two people before they are out of control, it''s also good!


    This scene is naturally seen by Ning Xiao, for which he can only pray that Feng Buli and Xingtong can escape safely, and then start to run away.


    The gentleman''s body method like the wind is displayed, and the speed of smiling is like a breeze, passing on the wasteland. But even so, his speed is no more than the same as that of the other beasts behind him. Of course, if he throws away situ Ning on his shoulder, he can definitely get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    But he would never do it.


    Situ Ning knows that Ning Xiao will never give up on her. She can only keep silent and try her best to lighten Ning Xiao''s burden. And she is also ready, if really caught up, even if it is dead, she must die in front of Ning Xiao!


    Even if it''s self explosion, you have to give Ning Xiaozheng a way out!


    Ning Xiao is only 60 or 70 meters away from the foreign beast army that is chasing after him. From time to time, an attack is sent out from the foreign beast group to attack Ning Xiao, but it is either blocked by situ Ning on Ning Xiao''s shoulder or nimbly evaded by Ning Xiao.


    "Ning Xiao, what else are you running! Keep running, you''ll be dead! " Xu Haiping laughed with pride, "can your endurance be compared with those of me? I admit that your body method is fast enough, but how much spiritual power do you have now? Half? Or 30%? How long can you last? "


    "Ha ha ha, you''d better stop and let me kill you! So I can think about saving that lovely little girl on your shoulder! Let her be my living puppet! It''s a great honor for you such a pariah Xu Haiping sat on the wolf and beast, very proud.


    "Ha ha, situ Ning, he said you are also a pariah?" I''d rather laugh and run, and I''m still in the mood to talk.


    "When I''m with you, I''m a pariah." While waving a rose dagger, situ Ning blocked the blue arrow that shot at Ning Xiaohou''s heart and said, "I''m afraid that in his mind, aristocratic disciples and ordinary people are two kinds of creatures. They will never mix together. Since I''m with you, I''m also a pariah. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile, but situ Ning really saw it thoroughly. For Xu Haiping, I''m afraid it''s really such a thing. Their brains are bad!


    Regardless of how Xu Haiping screamed and mocked behind him, Ning Xiao just ran forward. There was about 80 or 90 miles to get to the stone forest. If he entered the stone forest, it would be convenient for him to escape!


    Those four step beasts behind are so huge that they can''t move in the stone forest at all. If you push the picture flat, Xu Haiping won''t catch up with him at all! At this time, he had already run away with situ Ning!

 Chapter 363

    Strange animals in the crazy chase behind, Ning Xiao carrying situ Ning in front of the crazy escape, just ten minutes later, Ning Xiao saw that a huge stone forest!


    "Here it is Rather smile eyes a bright, excited shout a.


    Ning Xiao consumed a lot in this way. Even though he kept stuffing food into his mouth all the way, his body was still obviously thin. If he continued to run, Ning Xiao would have to run out of oil at most for another half an hour and lose his ability to move.


    But fortunately, Ning Xiao''s sense of direction is still very good, and the map is extremely accurate, there is no pitfall. Very smooth to find that a stone forest.


    Xu Haiping, who was chasing Ning Xiao not far behind, saw the stone forest and immediately understood what Ning Xiao wanted to do. He immediately roared: "Ning Xiao, you bastard, you are so insidious. You are not allowed to enter the stone forest


    "It''s a fool not to go in! If you have the ability, go after me! " Ning Xiao let out a loud cry, put a spirit fruit into his mouth, spread his legs and ran to the stone forest.


    "Chase! Give me a desperate chase! Absolutely kill them before he enters the stone forest Xu Haiping''s eyes are red. He tries his best to urge the crystal stone in his hand to give orders to the beasts.


    Urged by Xu Haiping''s order, the strange animals'' eyes were red, and they howled wildly one by one. The speed was one point faster. They spread their hooves and claws, spat out their tongue and chased Ning Xiao. After running for dozens of miles, there was no narrowing of the distance, but at this time it was narrowing up.


    "Ma Dan!" Ning Xiao scolded, but also began to work hard, small black and white appeared on his shoulder, spit out a whirlwind, will Ning Xiao body package, reduce Ning Xiao''s weight, let him run faster, small cat face, is also a pair of anxious look.


    Although it can fly after combining with Ning Xiao, if you take a situ Ning, it will not fly high or fast, and it will be easily beaten down by those beasts. But if you let Ning Xiao give up situ Ning, black and white also know that it is absolutely impossible. So the only thing it can do is to speed up Ning Xiao''s speed as much as possible and rush into the stone forest, which is half safe.


    Under this kind of chase, Ning Xiao''s speed has soared to the limit. After seeing the stone forest for just five minutes, he has come to the edge of the stone forest. Without second words, Ning Xiao rushes in directly! And behind him, the distance of pursuing the strange beast is no more than 20 meters!


    "Damn it! Give me a rush, and I''ll level the stone forest! " Xu Haiping see Ning Xiao rushed into the stone forest, suddenly furious, but he still does not intend to let Ning Xiao go, directly ordered to rush in!


    These four level beasts can''t move freely in the stone forest, so they will destroy the stone forest! Although some of the stone pillars here are tens of meters tall, they are generally not very thick. The thickest one is about five meters in diameter, and it is generally more than ten meters high and about two meters in diameter. In front of these powerful four and five step beasts, they are not worth the sun at all!


    After receiving the order, the beasts rushed into the stone forest without hesitation. What''s the concept of nearly 200 fourth and fifth order beasts rushing into the stone forest? That''s a disaster!


    The stone column that was hit was easily broken, and the position that was hit was smashed. Some stone columns collapsed and hit other stone columns, so they collapsed like dominoes!


    In the whole stone forest, gravel and dust rose up from the sky. The sound of stone pillars falling and colliding was directly changed from the hissing and trampling sound of different animals. The ground vibrated violently as if there were an earthquake. Some stone pillars were broken and collapsed directly by this huge vibration. The stone forest with a radius of 100 Li was constantly damaged everywhere.


    I don''t know how long this magnificent stone forest will stand again. This time, it''s bloody mildew


    Rather smile in front of the head of the rapid escape, looking at the side of the falling stone column, the heart is very nervous. It seems that he still underestimates the destructive power of these monsters. These guys are professional demolition teams. It''s crazy to destroy them!


    Ning Xiao jumps up and down in the stone forest, constantly avoiding some falling stones, and running towards the front. Although the destructive power of the beasts behind is amazing, they have to be removed all the way, and the speed is much slower. Ning Xiao has absolute confidence that he can get rid of them!


    However, when Ning Xiao was running away in the stone forest, there was a sound from the sky. When Ning Xiao looked up, he suddenly lost his soul. Some stones the size of a millstone flew out and flew in all directions. There were several stones falling towards his position!


    Ning Xiao''s feet moved quickly and escaped the falling stone, but several stone pillars were hit by the stones and collapsed. Almost instantly, the surrounding stone pillars collapsed!


    damn! Rather smile at the foot of non-stop, but the heart is in the dark curse. Isn''t Xu Haiping brainless? Why did he think of this method all of a sudden!


    Obviously, these scattered stones were smashed by the exotic animals controlled by Xu Haiping. When those stone pillars fall down, the stones are the most around them. Even if he is not sure where Ning Xiao is, the coverage attack is always right. Even if Ning Xiao is not hit, he can quickly clear those stone pillars that are in the way to facilitate pursuit.


    In this way, the advantage of Ning Xiao in the stone forest is offset a little!


    Whew, whew


    Another piece of stone was smashed out. This time, it didn''t fall down towards Ning Xiao. It was just that there were more stone columns smashed down.


    "Ha ha, I''d rather laugh. You can''t escape! Choose to be smashed into meat mud or die in my hands, you choose! But there is no doubt that you will die! " Xu Haiping''s wild laughter came from a distance, accompanied by the roaring sound of the collapse of stone pillars.


    "You want me to die? You can''t think about it! " Ning Xiao biting his teeth, shuttling back and forth before the collapse of the stone pillars and gravel, fleeing quickly towards the opposite side of the stone forest.


    Situ Ning quietly lies on Ning Xiao''s back. After entering the stone forest, in order not to affect Ning Xiao''s action, she takes the initiative to change her posture, lies on Ning Xiao''s back, and wraps her legs around Ning Xiao''s waist, trying to liberate Ning Xiao''s activity ability. Her head on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, looking at Ning Xiao''s ferocious look, she felt a little sad in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for her, would Ning Xiao have run away now? I didn''t expect that I would become a burden


    "Don''t think about it. We''re friends, aren''t we? I''d rather laugh. I''ll never run for my life without my friends! " Rather smile, while jumping and running, is a low voice.


    He felt the depression of the girl on his back.


    "Don''t you want to be the strongest killer? Don''t you want to learn all the killer techniques from me? So, we all have to live well! " Ning Xiao dodged a falling boulder and said, "when we get out, I''ll continue to teach you!"


    Situ Ning''s eyes slowly dropped a drop of tears, and then she nodded heavily: "Hmm! Live together


    If you die, I will never live alone! After half a sentence, situ Ning didn''t say it. She just looked at Ning Xiao seriously and hugged him tightly


    Those strange beasts behind are more and more skilled in smashing stones. The density and spacing of the stones are getting smaller and smaller, and the stone forest is more and more damaged. Ning Xiao''s stone forest has been almost destroyed, and he can see the figures of those strange beasts. At the moment, Ning Xiao has just come to the middle of the stone forest.


    "Smash! Keep hitting me hard! Go on, go on! I must kill that damned Ning Xiao! " Xu Haiping, riding on the wolf beast, also sucked up the huge stones and smashed them in front of him, shouting wildly.


    The stones were flying in the sky, but Ning Xiao''s action was not slow at all. Carrying situ Ning on his back, he was shuttling through the stone forest. According to his current speed, in more than ten minutes, he could go through the stone forest. And behind him, Xu Haiping, who is driving a group of strange beasts, wants to flatten the stone forest. It will take at least 20 minutes!


    This time difference of nearly 10 minutes is enough to make Xu Haiping unable to see him!


    come on. Ning Xiao cheers himself up in his heart. You are not alone now. There is situ Ning. If you escape, situ Ning will live! Think of this, rather smile at the foot is faster a point, like a gust of wind in general, shuttle in the stone forest.


    However, at this time, a vibration suddenly appeared without warning, coming from deep underground, like an earthquake. Moreover, the earthquake was very violent. The surrounding stone pillars collapsed in a big area. Ning Xiao was also shocked by the shock coming from the underground. He fell to the ground and stood firm with the collapsed boulders.


    Behind him, Xu Haiping''s army of monsters fell to the ground after the sudden earthquake, and was hit by the collapsed stone pillars. Xu Haiping himself was also holding the fur of the wolf beast under him, so he was not thrown down.


    Finally, when the vibration stopped, Ning Xiao was completely dull. At the eye, all the stone pillars were broken and collapsed. At about 200 meters behind him, Xu Haiping, who was lying on the wolf and covered with dust, gave him a ferocious smile.


    Around him, one after another strange animals stood up from the gravel, red eyes toward Ning smile to see.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xiao, how can you escape this time?" Xu Haiping is very proud. This sudden earthquake has helped him a lot, destroying all those annoying stone pillars. Ning Xiao is directly exposed in front of him!


    Moreover, the collapsed stone pillars have become the biggest obstacle to Ning Xiao''s progress. On the contrary, these huge monsters are taking advantage of him!


    Xu Haiping feels that God is helping him. He would rather die with a smile!

 Chapter 364

    Rather smile without saying a word, turn around and run.


    "Damn it, how could there be an earthquake all of a sudden!" I''d rather laugh and run, and scold angrily.


    "Ning Xiao, I feel that the earthquake just now is very abnormal. It comes suddenly and goes fast. Generally, earthquakes don''t last only a few seconds." Situ Ning lay on Ning Xiao''s back and whispered in his ear.


    "Not normal? But I''m afraid Xu Haiping doesn''t have the ability to make such an earthquake come out? " Better smile and frown.


    "Still running? It''s true that he never repents! Chase me When Xu Haiping saw Ning Xiao without saying a word, he began to run away again. Suddenly, he was angry. With a wave of his thin hand, the army of strange animals started to move again, and chased Ning Xiao on the gravel.


    Ning Xiao jumps fast among the gravel on the ground, but his speed is not much slower than before. He is like a flexible ape running and jumping between the gravel.


    However, he had just run less than 100 meters, and there was another violent vibration from the ground. A lot of gravel on the ground was shaken and flew up. The stone Ning Xiao stepped on was among the flying members.


    "The trough! Why not Gravel landing, rather smile quickly squat down stable body.


    After that, the army of strange animals was overturned again by the sudden earthquake, and turned into a rolling gourd, crushing each other, roaring and roaring.


    This time, Xu Haiping was not so lucky. When the earthquake came, he was holding his hands high and commanding the army of exotic animals to pursue him. The wolf at his feet fell to the ground when his feet were soft. Xu Haiping directly flew out and bumped into a huge stone. Although it was ok, he was also disheartened.


    "Damn it Xu Haiping quickly got up and was about to jump back to the wolf and continue to chase him. However, he saw that a crack was expanding rapidly in Ning Xiao''s side, less than ten meters away from him. Countless pieces of gravel were pouring into the crack.


    This should be the ground crack opened by the earthquake, right? Xu Haiping''s mouth widened in shock, but then he began to smile.


    Sure enough, God is helping him!


    This crack is expanding very fast. In just a few seconds, it is spreading to both sides. I don''t know how far it is. Anyway, I can''t see the end at a glance, and the width is more than 100 meters!


    "Ha ha ha, Ning Xiao, I see where you are going now! God is helping me! Ha ha ha Xu Haiping laughed wildly. In his opinion, Ning Xiao had no way to escape this time!


    "Help you? God, you''re helping me! " Ning Xiao also burst out laughing.


    Xu Haiping is a fool. He can fly! This crack is as wide as 100 meters. He and black-and-white fit together, and the wings beat. But none of Xu Haiping''s monsters can fly. It''s more than 100 meters wide. His monsters can''t jump!


    Even if he can fly, but relying on Xu Haiping himself, it is absolutely impossible to catch up with Ning Xiao! When his army of monsters came around, Ning Xiao would have gone away with situ Ning!


    God, I''m not helping Xu Haiping. I''m just helping him smile!


    So think, rather smile is directly toward the crack.


    "Wait a minute, Ning Xiao, I feel this crack is a little strange!" At this time, Liu Rui suddenly made a warning, and his tone was a little urgent.


    "No matter what''s strange about him, Xu Haiping is going to come after him. Let''s go first!" Ning Xiao can''t take care of anything else now. If he doesn''t run away from the distance of 200 meters, it only takes a few seconds for those beasts to catch up with him!


    At the moment of these two words, Ning Xiao had already arrived at the edge of the crack. Then he reached out his hand and transferred situ Ning from his back. The princess held her in front of her chest. Then black and white instantly fit together. With a wave of his wings, he flew directly towards the crack!


    Xu Haiping looked silly behind him, and then roared: "Damn it! How can you fly? How can you fly! no impossible! You can''t fly


    Ning Xiao heard his roar, disdain in the heart, this guy is a silly fork! You can''t fly. You think the pair of wings after Laozi and black and white are decorations! I didn''t care about the stupid fork behind me. I''d rather laugh and flap my wings and fly to the other side.


    In a few seconds, Ning Xiao flew to the crack with situ Ning in his arms. In a few seconds, he would be safe on the other side.


    However, just at this time, in the deep dark below, a strong and incomparable attraction suddenly came. Ning Xiao''s flying body suddenly stopped, and then was dragged towards the crack abyss below by the strong gravity!


    "Damn, what''s going on?" Ning smiled as like as two peas. He thought of the cliff space that he encountered in Lei Mu forest. This strange attraction is exactly the same as that cliff space.


    Why is that? Ning Xiao looks at the other bank which is only less than 20 meters away. He is very desperate in his heart. How can it be like this! Ming Ming is about to escape from the sky, but why was he directly put into an irreparable situation before the dawn! This is Tianjian cliff, not leimu forest at all! Why is there such a strange crack!


    Situ, who is in Ning Xiao''s arms, also feels the strong attraction. He looks a little scared. Seeing Ning Xiao struggling, she suddenly bites her teeth. Maybe now she can throw Ning Xiao to the shore 20 meters away, so Ning Xiao will be safe!


    With this thought, situ Ninggang was about to reach for Ning Xiao''s clothes, but unexpectedly, Ning Xiao suddenly yelled and threw her out. The speed was fast, and she directly hit the ground on the bank!


    "At least! You have to live, too! " Ning Xiao roared, "situ Ning, live well!"


    Before the words fell, Ning Xiao was directly pulled down by the attraction from the crack, and immediately disappeared in the darkness below!


    When she hit the stone on the bank, situ Ning''s back was hurt, but she didn''t care at all. She turned back and rushed to the edge of the crack and cried out: "I''d rather laugh!"


    However, there was only the wind whirring in the crack, and there was no response at all. Ning Xiao''s figure was also completely invisible.


    Then, situ Ning jumped into the crack without hesitation! Just for a moment, she also disappeared in the deep darkness!


    Xu Haiping was stunned. After a long time, he murmured: "what is this? Is it martyrdom? damn! Laozi''s spirit stone! My score! This damned Ning smile, unexpectedly die also have no cheap me


    However, he could only scold him and let him jump off the cliff to look for benefits. He didn''t want to. This sudden crack is obviously very strange. God knows what''s under it. What if I go down and die? His life is countless times more precious than those Untouchables. There''s no need to work hard.


    Therefore, he can only be very depressed, swearing back with his own army of monsters, as for the score, he believes that there will be such a fool as Ning Xiao, who claims to be a just man to attack him, those people are all the heads!


    As for Ning Xiao, Xu Haiping sits on the wolf''s back, takes out his token, opens the ranking list, and takes a closer look. He is sure that the names of Ning Xiao and situ Ning disappear. Their scores have not been taken away, and now their names are gone, apparently they are dead.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t get Ning Xiao''s head. I''m afraid Xu hongqiu won''t admit it. But I can''t get the ten top quality spirit stones.


    He didn''t have time to pursue Buli and Xingtong, because the two five level beasts he sent to pursue them had already returned, and obviously they didn''t succeed. At this time, they would have run far away and couldn''t find them at all. At this time, Xu Haiping might as well go back and Practice more Ba Ling blood pill to improve his cultivation.


    And at the same time, in a valley, the seal can not be separated from a stone, he was covered with blood.


    After being chased and killed by a five level monster, he managed to escape several times. Until he ran a certain distance, the five level monster turned back and let him escape. Looking for a relatively safe Valley to recuperate, he thought about it and felt uneasy. Finally, he took out his token and opened the ranking list.


    Looking from the end, the star pupil was still there. He suddenly took a breath, and then continued to go up, but his face became more and more ugly


    He can''t find the names of Ning Xiao and situ Ning


    Do not give up the seal is to find again, but still can not find.


    Under the attack of anger, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t hold the token in his hand and fell to the ground. It flickered twice, and it was dim.


    "Xu Haiping! Xu Haiping! " He could not leave the corner of his mouth with blood. He was crazy, "I must kill you! must do! It''s not just you! And your damn Xu family! Laozi must destroy them all! "


    A crazy breath, in the sealed body does not live on the toss, after a long time, he gradually quiet down.


    He raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth. He picked up the token and thought in his heart, "what can I do? There is Xingtong. I must think of a way to comfort Xingtong! Her sister is dead, and she must not have an accident! "


    Soon after he said this, in another direction, the star pupil, whose crying eyes were red, wiped his tears and murmured: "Feng can''t leave this silly big man. If he knew Ning Xiao and his sister were dead, he would be crazy. If he ran to find Xu Haiping for revenge, he would die! No, I must think of a reason to persuade him! Revenge, but don''t be impulsive... "


    Completely think of two people together, there is no rest, dragging the injured body began to Ning Xiao said that a meeting point.


    In their hearts, there is a strong hatred, as well as a deep fear of each other, afraid of each other do stupid things. Along the way, they didn''t delay at all. They didn''t even have a rest and healing. Just at noon the next day, they arrived at the camp where they had just been transported by the Beihe master and stayed that night.


    Star pupil arrived a little early, looking at the familiar camp scene, her eyes could not help but red again

 Chapter 365

    Sitting on the stone, Xingtong recalls the little things along the way, the sound and smile of ningxiao, and the scene of her elder sister taking care of her since childhood. Tears fall down silently.


    Ning Xiao and sister, are they dead like this? no No way, they won''t die so easily! Definitely not! Star pupil in the heart of crazy cry.


    Although the name on the list disappeared, basically is to be able to determine has died, but the star pupil heart is still not willing to believe, still holding the idea of just in case.


    In the star pupil secretly tears, a rude cry came from the distance: "star pupil!"


    It''s sealed.


    Star pupil immediately raised his hand to wipe away tears, stood up, showing a smiling face, waved and yelled: "Fengzi, I''m here!"


    Feng Buli ran over quickly. There was dry blood on his body, and some big wounds had not healed. However, when he saw that Xingtong was unharmed, he gave a long voice: "you''re OK, that''s great!"


    "How did you get hurt like this? Sit down quickly and deal with the wound." Star pupil quickly pull seal not to leave to sit down, then take out wound medicine, deal with for him.


    Looking at the star pupil to deal with his wound seriously, Feng Buli considered for a long time and said: "star pupil, would rather smile and your sister..."


    "No, Feng Zi, don''t talk about it. Ning Xiao and my sister will never be OK! Absolutely Star pupil serious medicine, eyes meticulous, "you have to believe them, they will never be OK!"


    Feng Buli grinned: "well, that''s what I mean! Ning Xiao''s life is hard! No matter what! Your sister will be fine with him! We must have confidence in them! If they don''t see the bodies, they''re not dead! "


    "That''s right!" Star pupil took out a roll of bandage, will not leave the body wound wrapped up, "next, how do we do?"


    "As Ning Xiao said, wait for them here for ten days. After ten days, if they don''t come, we will start to seek revenge from Xu Haiping!" Feng Buli moved his bound arm and looked ferocious. "Anyway, Xu Haiping must die! He will die at any cost


    "Well, I must kill him!" The star pupil sees to seal not to leave to have no impulse, in the heart at ease, at the same time a kind of emotion that is called revenge, gushed out, also ruthlessly pinching own fist.


    No matter who you avenge, Ning Xiao and situ Ning, or those poor people killed by Xu Haiping, you have to kill Xu Haiping and avenge them!


    "Well, it''s not so easy for us to take good care of ourselves and discuss our plan to kill Xu Haiping these ten days." Seal can''t leave the eyes burning, low voice.


    Although he looks silly and has no brain, it''s just because Ning Xiao and situ Ning are two think tanks. They don''t need him to use his brain. Now that he has no support, he really uses his brain. In fact, it''s not bad!


    But the star pupil hears him to say so, but in the heart was to sigh a tone. He knew that no matter Feng Buli or herself, although he said he wanted to believe Ning Xiao and situ Ning, he knew in his heart that their hope of living was not great. That''s why Feng Buli said that he would start to discuss the revenge plan now.


    Ning Xiao, sister, you must still be alive!


    So, the two began to rest and wait in this camp, as well as design revenge plan. So, what about Ning Xiao and situ Ning, who are considered dead?


    Time turns back two days ago, when Ning Xiao fell into the crack.


    The attraction is incomparably strong. After Ning Xiao throws situ Ning out, he is almost irresistible under the influence of the reaction force and is sucked down by the crack. The falling speed is fast. It''s only a few seconds. The crack above is only a white line. Ning Xiao tries to wave his wings to adjust the balance, but it''s useless.


    "The trough! If you fall like this, it''s definitely a pool of mud Ning Xiao roared in the falling wind, "black and white, can''t you control the wind around?"


    "Roar!" Black and white roared.


    The wind speed is too strong, and there is strange energy influence in the surrounding air, so there is no way to control it through psychic power! That''s what black and white means.


    "Ma Dan! Brother Liu Rui, do something Rather smile urgent, this speed falls down, even if below is the water, that also must fall into a pool of mud! His speed now is definitely faster than the speed of sound, and it is still increasing!


    "Thinking about it!" Liu Rui is also in a hurry to echo.


    Ning Xiao''s back wings have been blown by the wind and there is not much hair left. He simply released the black-and-white combination and tried to get close to one side of the cliff in mid air. He wanted to bombard the cliff with the yama stick and slow down with the help of recoil.


    But before he got close to him, Ning Xiao suddenly felt as if he had passed through a thin film, and the amazing pulling power from below suddenly disappeared!


    "Lying trough!"


    This sudden change of power made Ning Xiao feel dizzy, just like a car at high speed suddenly stepped on the brake, and blood poured into her eyes uncontrollably.


    But fortunately, the pulling force suddenly disappeared. If the speed suddenly disappeared, Ning Xiao might have vomited blood and passed out in a coma. I don''t know how far this position is from the bottom. If he fell down in a coma, it might be a pool of mud


    If the suction force disappears, Ning Xiao''s speed will no longer increase, but the inertia is still there, still falling rapidly. Just now, the feathers on the black-and-white wings were blown away by the wind. Now, the black-and-white combination doesn''t want to fly. Ning Xiao takes a deep breath. The yama stick appears in his hand, and then blows out a stick behind him. There is a crackling sound in the air. The thrust pushes Ning Xiao directly towards the cliff.


    When a mountain collapsing stick smashes on the cliff and blows a big hole out of the cliff, Ning Xiao''s speed is sharply reduced in an instant, and two sticks in succession. Ning Xiao finally stops and reaches for a protruding stone on the cliff to stabilize his body.


    Looking down, it was still dark and nothing could be seen. Ning Xiao was not sure how high it was. After thinking about it, he reached out and broke off a small stone on the cliff and threw it down.


    But before he heard the echo, there was a sound of whew from above, and then a figure quickly fell down. It was a free fall, without any deceleration.


    "Situ Ning?" Ning Xiao suddenly exclaimed. Without a second word, he directly stepped on the cliff and rushed towards situ Ning.


    Ning Xiao''s body stretched straight and fell like a spear. He just caught up with situ Ning who was falling freely. He stretched his arms and held situ Ning in his arms. Then he yelled nervously: "black and white, have your wings grown?"


    "Meow!" Black and white also cried out nervously. All the hairs on their wings have been scraped away. Just like a pair of bare chicken wings, how can they grow so fast? At least it will take half a minute to use them!


    Half a minute? It''s not sure that it''s enough for Ning to fall into a pool of mud with situ Ning in her arms!


    Instead of black and white, Ning Xiao could only hold situ Ning in his left hand and hold the yama stick in his right hand. He tried his best to blow the stick into the void below!


    With a bang, the air burst. Ning Xiao''s falling speed slowed down a little without any hesitation. Ning Xiao smashed out more than a dozen sticks in succession, finally reducing the speed to a controllable range. Then, several sticks blasted in the air behind him, pushing him and situ Ning close to the cliff reluctantly by the counter thrust.


    One move pierces the cloud stick and stabs the demon into the cliff. Ning Xiao grabs the stick and holds situ Ning in one hand. He feels cold sweat on his forehead. It''s really breathtaking.


    With one arm, Ning Xiao turned over and sat directly on Yan Mo''s stick. He carefully put situ Ning down on his thigh and checked. Situ Ning''s face was a little white, his eyes were closed, Ning Xiao carefully looked at it, and then he was relieved.


    Situ Ning was stunned. It should be that when she passed through the film, the suction force disappeared, and the speed dropped suddenly, she was stunned. She doesn''t have such a strong body as Ning Xiao. It''s normal for her to be stunned.


    Ning sighed with a smile, one hand around situ Ning, one hand is gently patting her face, light call: "situ Ning, wake up, wake up."


    Under Ning Xiao''s beating and calling, situ Ning finally woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Ning Xiao. Then he was stunned. Then he quickly looked around and said in surprise, "are we not dead?"


    "Well, not for the time being." Rather smile nods, then wry smile way, "you silly wench, I very not easy to send you to the other bank, you jump down to do?"


    Ning Xiao knows that Xu Haiping, the guy who sent situ Ning to the other bank, has no way to take her. Situ Ning definitely jumped down by herself. And calculate the time, I''m afraid I just threw her in the past, the silly girl ran over again and jumped directly down the crack.


    Situ Ning stared at Ning and said seriously, "where you are, I am. If you die, I will never live alone


    Looking at the serious look on situ Ning''s pretty face, Ning Xiao was stunned. This should have been a confession, right? How should he answer that?


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at the shock and bitter smile on Ning Xiaolian''s face, situ Ning suddenly looked away: "how can I watch you go to death and escape alone when you help me, help me and save me? If I can''t save you, I''ll die with you. That''s the only thing I can do. "


    Seems to be aware of the resistance and embarrassment of Ning Xiao. Situ Ning''s tone is a little rusty: "don''t you say that we are friends?"


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, suddenly hugs situ Ning tightly and sighs: "silly girl, how can you be so stupid!"


    Being held tightly by Ning Xiao, situ Ning was stunned for a moment, but then he laughed. He gently hugged Ning Xiao and said in his ear, "I was going to die with you, but I didn''t expect that you saved me again... It seems that I''m really a burden!"


    "No, you are not a burden at all!" Ning Xiao released situ Ning, held her shoulders, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "you are my driving force and my hope to live hard! If I''m the only one, I''ll die if I die, but now I have you. No matter what, I''ll try my best to live and bring you out of the dark crack safely! "


    Situ Ning looked at Ning Xiao''s serious eyes and suddenly laughed: "well, let''s work hard together!"


    Ning smile also smile: "well, work hard together!"

 Chapter 366

    It''s said that we should try our best to escape from the crack, but Ning Xiao hasn''t thought of any practical way yet. At most, he has a rough idea.


    Holding situ Ning to sit on Yan Mo''s stick, Ning Xiao looks up, but he can''t see any light. Obviously, the distance they fell was too far, and the light above the crack couldn''t spread that far.


    But I don''t know why, although the darkness around is deep, it''s not so deep that I can''t see my fingers. It has a visibility of about 20 meters to 30 meters. It''s as dark as the night when the sky is covered by dark clouds, but you can still see it.


    "Let''s try first and see if we can climb out directly." Rather smile looking at the top of the head of the dark, Chong situ Ning way.


    Since it''s falling, it''s natural to climb up. It''s safer to smile and climb out than to walk under the unknown crack.


    I just don''t know if I can resist the weird downward pulling force.


    Situ Ning nodded: "let''s have a try."


    Said, situ Ning is to seize the rock around, want to start climbing.


    "Wait a minute, this distance doesn''t have that strange attraction. I''ll take you up first, and then we''ll grab the rock and climb up the boundary." Ning Xiao grabs situ Ning, and then the black and white body, a pair of snow-white wings is behind him.


    During this time, black and white can be regarded as a good wing.


    "Hold me tight." Ning Xiao holds situ Ning in his arms and tells him to fly with one wing.


    It''s hard to fly with a person, but it''s just a little slower. Ning Xiao is still flying up firmly.


    Situ congealed in Ning Xiao''s arms, put his arms around Ning Xiao''s neck, and suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that in the future, I have to find a way to make a ground shadow with wings. It''s very convenient to fly."


    Ning said with a smile: "yes, but Liu Rui said that when he was late for the end of his life, he would be able to fly in the void. Whether he had wings or not would not matter."


    "I don''t know how long." Situ Ning gently shook his head. "In the early stage, nengfei took a lot of advantage."


    "That''s true. Well, we''re at the dividing line." Ning Xiao said a, suddenly stopped, just now his head obviously felt against a soft film.


    "Here we are?" Situ Ning stretched out her hand and touched the illusory film on it. She was surprised.


    The two fell on the cliff and grasped the rock. They laughed and looked at situ Ning and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go up and have a try."


    "Well." Situ Ning nodded and looked at Ning Xiao. He climbed up like an ape.


    Break through the film easily, take a deep breath, lift the full spirit, climb up again. But just a step up, a powerful suction force is coming from below, crazily pulling Ning Xiao''s body. No matter how he grasps the rock on the side, it''s useless. That force pulls Ning Xiao''s body and drags Ning Xiao down from the rock!


    "Lying trough!" Rather smile hands empty, finally or slip, toward the bottom of the fall and go, the moment is through the film.


    "I''d rather laugh." Situ Ning watched Ning Xiao fall down, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Nothing." Ning Xiao and black-and-white fit again, flapping his wings and flying back, with a wry smile on his face, "it seems that if you want to climb out from above, it''s no use..."


    That pulling force is not what they can resist. It''s powerful and terrifying. And what surprised Ning Xiao was that the strength he used to grasp the rock just now was extremely powerful, but the rock was not broken, but there was no trace left!


    After thinking about it, he broke off a stone from one side of the cliff and squeezed it hard. The rock was smashed in an instant, and his brow wrinkled.


    "What do you think of?" Situ Ning looked at Ning Xiao''s expression and asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Xiao shakes his head, flies to the film, reaches through the film, and wants to pull down a stone from it. However, despite his efforts, the rock still doesn''t move.


    "Sure enough..." Ning Xiao took back his hand and said to situ Ning, "there are two worlds at the top and bottom of this thin film dividing line. I can''t destroy the rocks above... This is the idea that we climbed up. Originally, I thought that I couldn''t climb, so I made holes on the cliff, and I couldn''t do it


    Looking at the deep darkness below, situ Ning said in a soft voice: "that means we have to go down?"


    "Well, it seems so." Ning nodded with a smile, then flew to situ Ning''s side, stretched out his hand and said, "come on, I''ll take you down and hold you tight."


    Situ Ning jumps directly from the cliff to Ning Xiao''s arms, skillfully embraces Ning Xiao''s neck, and the cat is in Ning Xiao''s arms. This movement, she already incomparably skilled.


    Holding situ Ning tightly, Ning Xiao flew down quickly. The more he went down, the colder and thicker he felt, the heavier he was.


    "What''s this? I don''t feel comfortable." Situ condensed in Ning Xiao''s arms and couldn''t help frowning.


    "I don''t know, but it also contains aura, which should be a kind of aura with Yin cold attribute?" Rather smile frown way, "here is underground, have this kind of aura is also normal."


    "No, I''d rather laugh. There is not only a kind of Yin cold attribute in this aura, but also a kind of evil feeling." Liu Rui said suddenly.


    "Evil?" Rather smile suddenly a Leng.


    "Yes, the so-called evil is the aggregate of negative emotions of human heart, such as resentment, anger, jealousy, fear and so on. Without any positive things, it is called evil. I feel that there are such things here." Liu Rui''s tone is a little serious.


    "Ning Xiao, what''s the matter?" The Si Tu Ning in the bosom sees rather smiling face to peep out a silk startled, strange way.


    "Nothing. Liu Rui said that there is a sense of evil in the aura here, and there are all kinds of negative emotions." Ning said with a smile, and then felt it carefully.


    Situ Ning is also a silent feeling, but just a few seconds later, situ Ning''s breath is beginning to change quickly, and his eyes are gradually lost.


    Aware that situ Ning''s state is not right, Ning laughs and shouts: "situ Ning, situ Ning, wake up, what''s the matter?"


    When he was yelled by Ning Xiao, situ Ning suddenly woke up with a cold sweat and lost his voice: "just now I just communicated with aura feeling, but I don''t know how, I just felt sad in my heart, and then a kind of deep anger came out. I hated to death, but I didn''t know who I was hating..."


    Hearing what situ Ning said, Liu Rui immediately nodded: "yes, this is the influence of evil, which will trigger the deepest negative emotions in people''s hearts and make people crazy."


    Ning Xiao repeats Liu Rui''s words to situ Ning. The latter is shocked. It''s a little too terrible. Isn''t it that they can''t absorb aura and recover in this crack? But then, situ Ning said strangely: "Ning Xiao, didn''t you also communicate aura just now? Why didn''t you be affected?"


    "I couldn''t absorb those auras. As soon as I entered the body, I was repelled by my gifted spirit tools and drove out directly." Ning xiaoruozhou said, "the yama staff is specially used to restrain the evil spirits. It seems that it contains a trace of evil aura, and it is directly rejected by him as a ghost."


    While talking, Ning Xiao saw the ground below, slowed down, and fell to the ground with situ Ning in his arms.


    "We''re in the end." Ning said with a smile, and put down situ Ning.


    Leaving Ning Xiao''s arms, situ Ning suddenly feels a sense of inexplicable loss, but then she shakes her head, dispels that feeling, and takes out a spirit stone to light it up.


    Ning Xiao stretched out his hand to stop her: "situ Ning, don''t waste the spirit stone. We can''t absorb the surrounding spirit here. We have to rely on the spirit stone instead of wasting it."


    Situ Ning immediately nodded, put away the spirit stone and frowned: "but it''s too dark here to see the environment clearly."


    "Nothing." Ning Xiao shakes his head, then sits down in the same place, takes a piece of wood from the storage bag, and then uses a piece of clothing wrapped in animal fat to make a torch and ignite it with flint.


    The bright fire lights up the surroundings in an instant.


    "You have firewood with you?" Situ Ning stares, some can''t believe it.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this for a rainy day? Now it''s a rainy day!" Ning Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, grabbed situ Ning''s little hand and said, "let''s go, let''s have a look around first."


    Two people hold hands, rather smile head before the torch, began to look at the bottom of the crack.


    First of all, there are a lot of broken stones. Obviously, these stones are the fragments of stone columns that fall from the top when the crack opens. They hit the bottom of the crack and directly become gravel. But Ning Xiao was shocked that the ground at the bottom of the crack was not damaged!


    If you want to know the weight of these stones and the acceleration, they may fall to the ground no less than a meteor, but there is not even a pit on the ground, which is simply unscientific!


    But think about it, the situation of this crack is strange enough. No matter how abnormal it is, it is normal. I don''t know if this ground can be destroyed just like the cliff above the film?


    After walking around, Ning Xiao and situ Ning returned to their original position. They found nothing but stones.


    But Liu Rui is a thoughtful look, as if found something, but this is just a guess, so he did not say with Ning Xiao.


    Since nothing has been found nearby, it''s not wise to set out to explore far away. What''s more, situ Ning still has injuries on her body, so Ning Xiao also consumes a lot. So Ning Xiao set up camp in situ and had a good rest first.


    At least, we have to let the two people recover, so that we can have enough confidence to explore this crack and find a way out.

 Chapter 367

    He moved some broken stones to serve as tables and chairs. Ning Xiao took situ Ning to sit down. Just now, when he took situ Ning away, it was not convenient for her to walk. Some worried: "situ Ning, how is your injury? Let''s take the medicine quickly. "


    "It''s OK. Just take some medicine. As long as you don''t run fast, it won''t have a big impact." Situ Ning gently shook his head, took out a piece of wound medicine from the storage ring, and then directly tore open the trouser legs, ready to apply the medicine.


    The wound has some scab, but because of the exercise, the scab wound is still torn, and the blood is still constantly exuding. The whole wound looks uneven and terrible.


    But situ Ning''s white living thigh was also covered with blood, which made people feel extremely distressed.


    "Does it hurt?" Ning Xiao can''t help asking.


    "Fortunately, this injury is not serious." Situ Ning shook his head and took out his own rose dagger, ready to clean up the blood scab and dirt on the wound.


    Ning Xiao quickly took out a pot of water and handed it over: "wash it with water, it''s more convenient and clean."


    "It''s OK. I don''t know if there is clean water here. It''s better to save drinking water." Situ Ning shakes his head and cleans up the wound with a rose dagger quickly, without frowning.


    Looking at her appearance, Ning Xiao can''t help thinking of her past life. After the injury, the appearance of treating the wound alone is so similar to that of situ Ning now.


    Can''t help, rather smile feel some heartache. It''s obviously not the first time for situ Ning to deal with her wounds.


    Sprinkle the wound medicine, situ Ning took out a roll of bandage, casually tied two circles, then stopped: "OK, finished."


    Ning Xiao immediately glared and dodged the bandage on situ Ning''s hand: "where do you tie bandages like this! Do you know that if the bandage is not tied properly, it will affect the wound healing. Although we are the spirit of the people, self-healing ability is very strong, but do not underestimate this! I thought you were good at handling wounds, but the bandages didn''t work well! I''ll come. "


    With that, Ning Xiao directly took off the bandage that had just been tied on situ Ning''s thigh, then squatted beside situ Ning and tied up the wound for her again. At the same time, he said, "bandage must be closed from both sides of the wound, which is helpful to the contact and healing of the wound. The wound is a little tighter, and the two sides are a little looser, but no matter it is tight or loose, Not too much. Tight affect blood circulation, loose does not have the effect, feel a little bit tight feeling is good


    As he said, Ning Xiao tied up the wound on situ Ning''s thigh quickly. During that time, situ Ning was staring at Ning Xiao''s face, looking at Ning Xiao''s serious appearance, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    With a knot, Ning Xiao stood up and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll burn some hot water later. You can wipe the blood and change your trousers."


    "Well!" Situ Ning nodded and said nothing more.


    "Take a break first, and I''ll cook something to eat. Anyway, it''s always pleasant to be full." Ning Xiao turned to one side and began to build the stove with gravel.


    Situ Ning sat on the stone, looking at Ning Xiao''s busy back, his eyes were a little confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I said rather smile boy, you look at this girl to see your eyes, I said it!" Liu Rui suddenly smiles in Ning Xiao''s heart.


    Rather smile did not speak, still concentrate on building.


    "Well, I''d rather laugh. You''re talking. What are you going to do with this girl? " Liu Rui said.


    "Brother Liu Rui, would you stop talking? I don''t know! " Rather smile sigh, "now consider how to leave here, other wait to go out again!"


    "Going out and this is not the same thing!" Liu Rui snorted, "if you are a man, you have to be responsible for your feelings!"


    Ning Xiao did not speak again. After a long silence, he took out the iron pot, poured water on it, lit a fire and said in a low voice, "brother Liu Rui, situ Ning is very similar to me before."


    "Before? How old are you? How old are you Liu Rui was surprised.


    "Don''t you doubt how I can be such a good killer?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "It''s your business. I don''t care." Liu Rui said with a smile, "you mean, this girl is very similar to when you used to be a killer?"


    "Well." Ning Xiao knew what Liu Rui meant, he would not explore his secrets, and he didn''t want to know, so he nodded, "when I saw her, I remembered that I was lonely and lonely at the beginning, and she was more serious than me. When I just met her, her heart was closed. Now it seems to open a little. If I refuse her, I''m afraid it will hurt her deeply, right


    "So you''re going to accept her? To be honest, I think she''s a good match for you. It''s better than Yueer and xiner. " Liu Rui''s eyes are always accurate.


    "I don''t know how I feel about her. I think it''s more pathetic." Ning smiles and sighs, "and I already have yue''er and Xin''er..."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is one more Ning''er." Liu Rui picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "forget it, just think about it yourself. Only you can understand your heart."


    "Well!" Ning nodded with a smile, looking at the boiling water in the pot, no longer talking.


    Soon, the water began to boil. Ning Xiao took a bowl for situ Ning with a stone bowl and told her to clean up the blood, and then continued to pour food.


    After cooking a pot of broth, and then adding some barbecued exotic animal meat, plus lingguo platter, they had a good meal. Of course, most of them are in Ning Xiao''s stomach. At the moment, his Qi and blood are deficient, and his appetite is also terrible. But hundreds of Jin of strange animal meat, Ning Xiao''s body suddenly plumped up with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s faster and more effective to supplement qi and blood with food than with spiritual power.


    Little Lei Ji and black and white are eating with lingguo and barbecue. Ning Xiao sits beside situ Ning, who is holding a cup of hot water and sipping it.


    "Situ Ning, let''s have a rest, use the spirit stone to restore the spirit power, and then set out to explore. How about that?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "OK, no problem." Situ Ning nodded and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Looking at both ends of the black cracks, Ning laughed and scratched his head: "but let''s go there first? When I''m on the ground, I feel that this crack may cross the whole stone forest area. "


    "Whatever, you decide." Situ Ning didn''t care. It''s true that no matter where you go, the result is the same when you don''t know anything.


    Seeing situ Ning''s expression that it doesn''t matter as long as he follows you, he would rather smile and scratch his head more severely. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. He picked up a piece of stone from the ground, drew a cross on one side, and then said, "let''s try our luck. This crack is east-west. Later, I''ll throw it out, and the cross will go up, and we''ll go east, How about going west with the other side up? "


    Situ Ning nodded, no problem at all.


    So Ning Xiao threw out the stone flakes. The stone flakes whirled rapidly in the air, and then fell to the ground with a slap. They stretched out their heads to see the cross side.


    "Well, we''ll head east later!" Ning Xiao made a decision directly.


    "When there is no way to make a decision in the future, this is very convenient." Situ Ning suddenly said with a smile.


    "It''s only when there''s no way." Ning Xiao shook his head helplessly, "well, have a good rest and recover. No one knows what danger there will be under this strange crack. It''s very important to keep your own state."


    Situ Ning nodded, sat down cross legged on the stone, then took out a spirit stone, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Ning Xiao also took out the spirit stone, sat down cross legged, and began to absorb the aura in the spirit stone. At the same time, Ning Xiao was also pitiful. There was plenty of aura around, even more than on the ground, but he couldn''t absorb it. It was very painful.


    Fortunately, they have plenty of spirit stones to use.


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning begin to practice. After Xiao Lei Ji and Bai Bai have enough to eat and drink, they also go back to Ning Xiao''s body to have a rest. However, Liu Rui floats slowly and looks around.


    Depending on the fact that he likes to kick, he can easily pass through some positions that are pressed by the rocks, but he can''t leave the position of 12 meters around Ning Xiao. After checking, Liu Rui touches his chin and is ready to dive into the ground to have a look. To his surprise, although he is an illusory body, he can''t dive into the ground at all. He can''t get through anything.


    Looking at the black rock under his feet, Liu Rui is more and more sure of his guess.


    After staring for about an hour, situ Ning woke up first, Ning Xiao, because he had to recover his deficient Qi and blood through the life spiral. The speed was slower, and it was after a meal that he woke up.


    "Are you awake?" Situ Ning wakes up when he sees Ning Xiao and hands him a cup of hot water.


    "Thank you." Ning Xiao took the hot water, took a sip, and then asked, "how''s the reply?"


    "All recovered, the leg wound almost healed up, as long as it is not too intense running, there is no impact." Situ Ning nodded, "your bandage skill is really good."


    "Aha, thank you." Ning laughs and laughs, but then he is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" The strange way of situ Ningqi.


    "Wait a minute." Ning said a smile, a wave, Liu Rui was immediately called out, and then Ning said with a smile, "brother Liu Rui, what''s the matter? What can I tell you? "


    "I have a guess about this crack. I want to tell you." Liu Rui looked serious. "Just now when you were practicing, I looked around and thought about it carefully. My guess should be correct."


    "Oh?" Hearing Liu Rui''s words, they immediately became interested.

 Chapter 368

    Liu Rui sat down on one side of the stone and said seriously: "in front of me, I carefully looked around and found that the ground here is very strange. It''s not just hard, but I can''t get in when I''m in an illusory state. "


    "Can''t get to the ground?" Ning was stunned with a smile.


    "Ning Xiao, you should know what it means." Liu Rui said.


    "This ground is similar to Rune array? What''s more, it''s a rune array with extremely strong defense and blocking power? " Rather smile frown way.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Liu Rui nodded, "and most of this kind of Rune array is seal Rune array, so I think it should be a place of seal."


    Situ Ning was a little surprised and interrupted: "that is to say, is there something sealed under here? What would it be? "


    "Whatever it is, it will never be a good thing!" Liu Rui shook his head and looked serious. "You''re aware of the evil in the aura around you. This little bit of evil comes from under the ground. It''s supposed to be the object that''s being sealed. It''s going to come out through the seal. "


    "Anything that emits evil will never be good!" Liu Rui affirmed, "and this seal is so strong, obviously also to prevent the following things from coming out. Even, I think this crack is actually a part of the seal, at least the periphery of the seal. "


    "You mean..." Ning smiles thoughtfully.


    "Yes, think about it. When you were up there before, were those two earthquakes weird?" Liu Rui looked at the two people, "suddenly appeared, and quickly disappeared, but the power is not small, even can be said to be very strong, there is such an earthquake?"


    "It seems to be such a thing..." situ Ning nodded slowly.


    Ning Xiaojie said: "so, the stone forest above may be the outermost part of the seal array, which is used to seal this crack?"


    "Probably so." Liu Rui nodded, "because Xu Haiping urged the strange beasts to destroy a large stone forest, resulting in the incomplete Rune array and the collapse of the outermost part. Then the crack opened. And the strange and powerful attraction above the crack may also be a defensive means. Even if the thing under the seal escapes from the seal, it will take a lot of trouble to pass through that area. You don''t even have to break the seal to make it easy. "


    Ning Xiao''s face was a little ugly: "being blocked repeatedly by such a powerful seal, what terrible thing will be under it!"


    Situ Ning also looked serious: "moreover, I think this seal should have been a long time, and its power is still so strong, which is absolutely not what ordinary strong people can do... I''m afraid the seal is really terrible!"


    After a long silence, Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed: "wait a minute, the seal is so strong, what about us? How do we get out? "


    This sentence, situ Ning''s face also changed. Just now they were just thinking about what terrible thing was under the seal, but they didn''t notice that


    Yes, the seal is so strong, it''s just the rhythm of killing people. How can they leave the crack? If they can''t do without it all the time, what will they do? Do you have children and grow old together here? It''s absolutely impossible!


    Liu Rui said with a bitter smile: "you finally realize this problem... I just wanted to say it, but I can''t bear to hit you all the time..."


    "Ma Dan, you can''t wait to die. You can find a place to go out! There is no perfect thing in the world Ning Xiao suddenly stood up, "absolutely can''t die here! You have to get out! Let''s go, situ Ning. Let''s go and find out! It''s no use sitting here thinking! "


    Ning Xiao has always been a practical person. Action is the only way to solve problems. It''s useless to sit here worrying, even if your hair turns grey.


    Situ Ning nodded and stood up. He took two pieces of burning wood from the fire and handed them to Ning Xiao.


    "Go, go!" Ning Xiao took situ Ning''s hand and ran to the east of the crack.


    Just now, they just turned around and didn''t run far. This time, they just went all the way. After running for a while, the broken stones on the ground disappeared and exposed the smooth and hard ground. Seeing the ground, Ning Xiao knew that Liu Rui was right, because when he stepped down, he could see a faint light flickering on the ground, forming some complex lines spreading around. If it wasn''t for rune array, Ning Xiao would like to walk with his hands in the future!


    However, apart from this discovery, nothing else was found except the darkness that could not be seen from the front.


    About 20 or 30 miles away, Ning Xiao pulls situ Ning to stop slowly. After all, situ Ning has a leg injury. It''s not good to run too long, and we don''t know how far it is in front of her. We don''t know if there will be any danger, so we have to pay attention to the distribution of physical strength.


    "What, does it hurt in the leg?" Rather smile back to ask situ Ning.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter." Situ Ning walks slowly with Ning Xiao, looks at the cliff on the side and asks, "by the way, Ning Xiao, it seems that the cliff on both sides can be destroyed, right? Why don''t we try and dig a way out of the cliff? "


    "You''re saying you''re going through a tunnel diagonally, right?" Ning smile, "this seal won''t leave so obvious flaw, you come to see."


    Ning Xiao pulls situ Ning to one side of the cliff, and then the yama stick appears in his hand, but he doesn''t liberate himself. Instead, the stick blows on the cliff, and a large piece of gravel collapses from the cliff. Then Ning Xiao waves the stick one after another, and it takes more than a minute to dig a two meter deep hole in the cliff, However, the hard and smooth black rock surface, like the ground, was exposed. When the rock was smashed by the mountain collapse stick, there was only a flash of sparks, and even a little debris could not come down.


    Situ Ning was disappointed. It seemed that the seal would not leave such an obvious way to escape. It seemed that digging a hole would not work... With the thickness of two meters, even if you dig all the way up, I''m afraid that when you get to the film boundary, you''ll have to encounter that kind of hard rock. There''s no way to dig it up.


    "Let''s go. Let''s keep looking forward. After all, what might we find?" Ning Xiao stretched out his hand to hold situ Ning''s little hand and said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao didn''t find out. Now he seems to be more and more used to holding situ Ning. Sometimes when he talks and wants to walk, he subconsciously holds situ Ning''s little hand in the palm of his hand, and situ Ning doesn''t have any resistance, as if it should be so.


    The degree of tacit understanding between them is getting higher and higher.


    While they were talking, they walked forward. After about ten miles, a sudden vibration made them stagger and help each other in a hurry. Then they became a pair of ground rolling gourds.


    And after the vibration started, it didn''t stop, all around was rumbling.


    "What''s the matter?" Situ Ning asked in shock, the huge sound, as if the crack was about to collapse! If it collapses, the two of them will die in the same grave


    "Is it the guy with the seal below coming out?" Ning Xiao was also flustered, but the vibration returned to vibration, but there was no Rune line flashing on the ground. If the guy below was attacking the seal, then the rune line would surely shine.


    "The trough! Smile and run! The cliffs on both sides are closing! " Liu Rui''s voice of surprise came suddenly!


    "Ha?" Ning Xiao couldn''t believe it. Then he looked to the side and suddenly widened his eyes. Without saying a word, he held situ Ning in his arms. Then he spread out the gentleman''s body method and flew to the front.


    The cliffs on both sides are squeezing towards the middle with the speed visible to the naked eye. This vibration is caused by the closing of the cliffs!


    Obviously, the seal Rune array in the stone forest above is not one-time. After it is opened, it will be closed again after a period of time. To put it simply, the ground fissure will disappear after a period of time!


    And if this crack closes, needless to say, they will never press into a ball of meat sauce!


    The closing speed of the cliffs on both sides is getting faster and faster. Ning Xiao just ran out less than two miles, that is, less than half a minute. The original crack with a width of more than 100 meters is less than 20 meters, but the front is still dark and can''t see the end!


    "Ma Dan, you can''t run like this!" Ning Xiao stops with a sudden brake, and then turns to run towards the cliff. After putting situ Ning down, Ning Xiao pulls out Yan Mo stick and starts to bombard the cliff directly!


    If you don''t find a way to get out before the cliff closes, it''s a dead end. You can''t go to Bo at all. You have to find a way to save your life first! And digging a hole in the cliff is undoubtedly the best way to save a small life.


    Ning Xiao bombards the cliff crazily, and pieces of gravel fall down. When the two sides of the cliff close to less than two meters, Ning Xiao takes out a cave with a height of about two meters and a width of only one meter and five, just enough for two people to escape.


    Although the rock can be destroyed, it is also very hard. Now there is no time for Ning Xiao to make a bigger cave. The cliff on the other side is less than two meters away, and it is still close.


    Ning Xiao pushes situ Ning into the cave, and then strides out. With a roar, the avalanche stick directly hits the cliff on the other side. Facing his cave, he smashes another hole, and then waves several sticks to make the deep hole bigger.


    "Better laugh!" Situ Ning cried anxiously in the cave. At this time, the gap width was less than half a meter!


    At last, he smashed a stick, and then hit a rock. Ning Xiaochang hit the ground, and the whole person ran directly into the rock cave behind him. Almost as soon as he went in, the cliff directly met with a bang!

 Chapter 369

    Ning Xiao was lying in the cave, panting awkwardly. Just now, he bombarded the cliff with all his strength.


    You know, it took him more than a minute to blow out a half meter square hole on the cliff when he did the experiment for situ Ning. Just now, it took him more than ten seconds to blow out a cave for two people! The explosive force in this is totally different.


    Ning Xiao feels that his arm is completely numb. He can''t even feel the yama stick he is holding


    But even so, Ning Xiao is also happy, at least they survived safely. At the same time, he is also regretting that if he had done so earlier, he would have more time to make the cave bigger, so that there would be more space for activities.


    In the dark, situ Ning crawled over, touched Ning Xiao and said nervously, "Ning Xiao, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Feeling situ''s hand nervously touching his body, Ning Xiao was embarrassed, but he couldn''t lift his hand. He could only say: "I''m ok, situ Ning, don''t touch it, it''s itching..."


    Situ Ning''s little hand suddenly, and then some of them shrunk back, then a light came out, but situ Ning lit up a spirit stone.


    Seeing Ning Xiao lying there intact, situ Ning was immediately relieved: "great, you''re OK."


    "Ha ha, how can I be in trouble? I just hit the stone a little soft. You help me to sit up first. I''m too weak to hold on now! " Rather smile, wink, smile.


    "Well." Situ Ning nodded, put the spirit stone aside and sat up with Ning Xiao.


    The cave is very small, less than one and a half meters in diameter. They can only lean against the cliff.


    Looking at some white rocks around, as well as the black hard rock surface in the heel, Ning Xiao suddenly gave a bitter smile. Now they are not trapped under the crack cliff, but directly locked up in a cave, which is worse than the confinement of a small black house


    "What can I do now?" Ning Xiao can''t help sighing.


    But situ Ning was looking at the cliff on the other side. There was a shallow pit that Ning Xiao blasted out. It was less than half a meter deep, but the width was almost the same as here. There was a gap as wide as a palm at the joint of the cliff on both sides. Obviously, when the crack closed, it did not close completely, leaving a gap.


    It should be the stones that fell down before. When the cracks closed, they couldn''t be crushed completely. They were sandwiched in the middle. As a result, the cracks couldn''t be closed completely, leaving a gap.


    At the moment, there is a slight wind blowing through the gap.


    Seeing the gap, situ Ning said optimistically: "at least we don''t have to worry about being suffocated."


    "Well, the falling stones worked. I guess I was right." Ning Xiao is also close to the past to have a look, very satisfied. He had thought of this before, so he would bombard the cliff so desperately to create living space.


    You should know that although the spirit keeper can not drink or eat by his spiritual power, he can''t avoid breathing. At least he needs to breathe when he is in the realm of the spirit star.


    "Let''s have a rest. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about any danger in this cave." Situ Ning said.


    "Even if it''s dangerous, I''m afraid it''s too crowded on the cliff just now." Ning laughs and immediately lies down. "Just now, I was almost exhausted. I even used my strength to feed."


    Situ Ning put Ning Xiao''s arm on his leg with a smile, and then gently kneaded: "it''s hard for you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would have been squeezed into mud. You saved me once more


    If she herself, relying on the rose dagger, just a dozen seconds, I''m afraid she could not dig out such a living cave.


    "Don''t worry. I''m trying to save myself." Rather smile blink an eye, immediately praise a way, "Si Tu Ning you this massage technique but really old way, good comfortable."


    "Well, I''ll give you more." As soon as situ Ning''s eyes brightened, he was very happy, and the massage was even harder.


    Ning Xiao is very enjoy, lying there to accept situ Ning''s exclusive massage service, a face of comfortable. After lying for more than ten minutes, Ning Xiao completely recovered.


    Then Ning Xiao looked around. This cave, which is only one meter and five in width, two meters in height and a little more than two meters in depth, is their only dwelling place now.


    Standing up, Ning Xiao moved his body for a while, and then said to situ Ning, "I''m afraid we''ll depend on each other for a long time in the next days. You have to be prepared."


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you here?" Situ Ning smiles a little. Now she smiles more and more naturally and looks more and more beautiful. "Do you have a way to say that?"


    "It''s not a solution. It''s just an attempt to make a living from the dead. I don''t know if I can find a way out." Rather smile sigh, "I this method, just continue to go forward, to we have not been to the end of the crack to see."


    Situ Ning immediately understood and asked, "do you mean digging all the way forward?"


    "Well, there''s no other way." Ning nodded and said with a smile, "I''m afraid we''ll be moles in the days to come."


    "Mole?" Situ Ning was stunned, then he laughed and nodded, "sure enough, it''s very similar to mole, but I don''t want to be blind."


    "Well, that''s not much nonsense. Let''s start!" Ning Xiao shakes his hand and takes out the yama stick, ready to start work.


    Ning Xiao digs along the gap left by the closing of the cliffs on both sides. On the one hand, he keeps the ventilation; on the other hand, he makes sure that the way forward will not deviate. He doesn''t want to waste his energy and digs towards the cliffs on both sides.


    A stick blasted on the rocks in front of him, and pieces of rocks peeled off. Then situ Ning quickly took them away and filled them into the caves behind him. They cooperated very well. However, it''s a lot slower to clean up the gravel while digging. Five minutes later, Ning Xiao only dug less than two meters forward.


    Think about the distance in front of you. I feel my arms tremble when I smile. The workload is huge!


    It took two hours for Ning Xiao to dig, but the distance was only about 100 meters. This progress made Ning Xiao collapse


    Ning Xiao originally intended to continue to dig, but situ Ning forced him to rest. Even though Ning Xiao''s recovery is amazing, this continuous digging is still very tired, not only physically but also mentally. It is necessary to have a proper rest.


    Ning Xiao was very tired, so he accepted situ Ning''s advice, sat down and lit a bonfire.


    The storage bag that Ning Xiao pulled from the man in black robe has been completely used as a logistics warehouse by him. It contains firewood, fresh water and food that Ning Xiao collected all the way. Ning Xiao, who used to go in and out of those dangerous areas in his previous life, knows the importance of these three things, so he has developed this habit for a long time. On the contrary, situ Ning doesn''t have this kind of living material and only has food, That''s the lingguolingcao.


    In this storage bag, there is enough firewood to light a campfire and keep burning for a month. Meat and all kinds of plants that can be eaten are more than ten kilos. Fresh water is a little less. There are about a hundred water sacs. One water sacs is about ten kilos of water, that is, a thousand kilos of water. They can save some water and stick to it for a few months or even a year.


    Of course, if you can''t go out for a year, then you really don''t expect to go out, or you''ll end up clean


    He skillfully built a stove with gravel. Ning Xiao put the pot on the shelf, hummed a little song, put some spirit grass on it, poured water on it, and began to cook tea. On the edge of the fire, he put a few pieces of exotic animal meat on the shelf and began to barbecue.


    The wind is still whining in the crevice, but with the campfire, the cold feeling disappears immediately. Perhaps because of the narrow space, the campfire is very warm.


    "The tea smells good!" Situning sat beside Ning Xiao, reached for the fire, smelled the smell of the tea, and immediately took a deep breath.


    "This is guique grass, which can calm the mind and calm the mind. It has a wonderful effect on relieving fatigue and mental tension." Rather smile ha ha a smile, stretch out a hand to pour a cup to Si Tu Ning, pass to her hand, "taste, taste how?"


    Situ Ning drank it carefully and was surprised: "it''s so sweet and refreshing!"


    "Ha ha, right?" Rather smile immediately smile, "slowly drink, careful hot."


    Situ Ning sipped tea and looked at Ning Xiao turning over the barbecue. He asked: "Ning Xiao, you seem to be very good at cooking?"


    "Yes, I''m a foodie. I can''t let go of anything delicious! Of course, I have to do it myself! " Ning Xiao answered, and then took a bunch of barbecue to situ Ning, "here, eat."


    Situ Ning nodded, took the barbecue, and began to eat it with a mouthful of meat and water.


    Then Ning Xiao also began to eat, of course, he is to limit the amount of food, otherwise that kilo of food, he a person more than ten days can all be killed. After a while, they finished eating. Situ Ning leaned against the cave wall with a cup of tea and drank it slowly. He asked Ning Xiao around him, "Ning Xiao, do you think we can go out?"


    "Yes! I''m sure I can Ning Xiao said with a positive tone, "we will be able to go out, you have to have confidence!"


    "Well, that''s good..." situ Ning felt relieved when she heard Ning Xiao''s affirmative words, and then her sleepiness suddenly surged up, her eyelids closed uncontrollably, her hand loosened, and the rock cup fell down. Then her head tilted, and she fell asleep on Ning Xiao''s shoulder.


    Ning Xiao was startled at the beginning, and then found that the girl was asleep. She immediately laughed. It seemed that situ Ning was really tired. Ning Xiao bent down and picked her up carefully. Then he came to the side of the cave and spread a strange animal fur. Then he took situ Ning and lay down and hugged her in his arms.


    After all, the cave is small and narrow. They either sit or lie down, or there is not enough room. So Ning Xiao can only lie down with situ Ning in his arms


    Leaning on Ning Xiaohuai, situ Ning rubbed comfortably and fell asleep more deeply. And rather smile looking at her sleeping face, a day of fatigue also gushed out, eyelid son began to fight, then also deep sleep in the past.


    The bonfire is burning quietly

 Chapter 370

    I don''t know how long I sleep. Ning Xiao feels itchy on his face. He habitually raises his hand to touch it, but he directly grabs a soft hand. Ning Xiao suddenly opens his eyes.


    There was only a little fire left in the distant campfire. Under the light of the faint fire, Ning Xiao saw situ Ning leaning against her chest, her big eyes looking at her with a smile, and her hand was in her hand and on her face. Obviously, situ Ning woke up first, and when he tried to tease Ning Xiao, he was caught by Ning Xiao.


    "Good morning." Situ Ning leaned against Ning Xiaohuai and said softly.


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?" Ning Xiao released situ Ning''s little hand and asked with a smile.


    His other hand is embracing situ Ning, embracing her back and putting it on her shoulder. This kind of feeling, let rather smile feel unexpected very warm.


    "Well, I slept well. I haven''t slept so well for a long time." Situ Ning said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Get up." Ning Xiao patted situ Ning on the shoulder and sat up with her.


    "Well..." after situning sat up, he stretched out. Then he got up and put some firewood in the campfire. He put ningxiao on the pot shelf which was moved to one side yesterday. There was still half a pot of tea in it. Now it''s hot and it''s morning tea.


    Looking at situ Ning''s skillful operation, Ning Xiao didn''t go up to help. He stretched out and asked in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, how long did we sleep?"


    There was no response.


    Rather smile suddenly a Leng, immediately again in the heart called a: "Liu Rui big brother?"


    "Well, what? Would you rather laugh? You got it? " Finally, there is a response this time, but there is something wrong with that


    "What''s done?" Rather smile full head black line, can''t help but ask a way.


    "You were pregnant with a beautiful woman yesterday. Who knows if you will do something, so I directly blocked the contact with you until you took the initiative to contact me. Oh, by the way, I also shield black and white and little Reggie. After all, it''s not suitable for children. " Liu Rui''s tone is that my name is Lei Feng. Don''t thank me.


    "I''ll go, brother Liu Rui. What do you think I am?" Rather smile suddenly stare, "yesterday we just lean together to sleep a night, good, this cave so narrow, can only lie together ah!"


    "Ooh, I know you are a gentleman. You don''t have to explain. Anyway, I didn''t see it." Liu Rui didn''t believe it at all,


    "... believe it or not!" Rather smile speechless, "how long did we sleep yesterday? It''s time for you, isn''t it? "


    "You want to know how long you''ve been holding on? Sorry, I didn''t see it. I don''t know. " Liu Rui is obviously not going to change the subject.


    "Brother Liu Rui!" Ning Xiao''s teeth bite.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to tease you. It''s more than three hours since you took a rest yesterday. Now it''s the next day." Liu Rui said, then added, "you didn''t do anything last night? You''re wasting it, aren''t you? It''s a great opportunity for a man and a woman to live together in a narrow stone room


    Rather smile directly lazy Li He, took situ Ning handed over the cup, began to drink tea.


    "Rather smile, what''s the matter with you, black face?" Situ Ning asked strangely.


    "Nothing. Liu Rui is always teasing me." Ning Xiao rolled his eyes.


    Situ Ning''s eyes turned, and he immediately understood what Ning Xiao said. He sat down with a teacup and Ning Xiao, and said in a soft voice, "actually, you can do it. I don''t mind."


    "Poof!" The tea in Ning Xiao''s mouth sprayed out directly. He looked at situ Ning in horror and said with a dry smile, "what do you say, situ Ning?"


    "Really, it doesn''t matter to me." Situ Ning leaned on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said seriously, "if we can''t get out at last, at least we won''t have regret."


    Ning Xiao was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that situ Ning was so open.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao didn''t answer, situ Ning raised her head, looked at Ning Xiao''s face with a bitter smile, and said, "this point, Ning Xiao, you have to promise me that if you can''t get out, I don''t want to have regrets."


    Liu Rui, who was always noisy, had no idea what to say. How could a cold and gentle looking woman, situ Ning, be so domineering?


    "No, we can get out!" Ning Xiao took situ Ning''s little hand and said seriously, "I will take you out, believe me!"


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s serious look, situ Ning suddenly laughed and nodded: "well, I believe you!"


    "Hello, I''d rather smile. That''s how you answer it?" Liu Rui reacted at this time and frowned, "you bastard, even if you rush up at this time, this little girl won''t object, will she?"


    "Who do you think I am? A stallion? " Rather smile in the heart light way, "if I am not sure I fell in love with her, so do, is not responsible for her, you know?"


    "Che, are you still a love saint? It''s all the girls who pasted you! Yue''er, Xin''er, situ Ning, which one is not Liu Rui''s tone is sour.


    "Ha ha, you are jealous! It seems that my dear brother Liu Rui''s emotional road is not very smooth! " Ning Xiao moves his body and takes out the hell stick.


    "... go away! Don''t poke people''s wounds if you have nothing to do, you know? " Liu Rui immediately scolded.


    Rather a smile, began a new day of digging operations.


    In this way, Ning Xiao digs the hole in front, situ Ning carries the gravel behind him, drivage forward bit by bit. At night, they sometimes sit together to absorb the spirit stone for cultivation, and sometimes they hug each other and sleep, but Ning Xiao still doesn''t cross the thunder pool


    Liu Rui exclaimed that it was incredible to see Ning Xiao''s eyes. He even once told Ning Xiao that he actually had a pill for "that kind of" disease, which guaranteed to fight until dawn


    At that time, Ning Xiao wanted to kill this old man with a stick!


    However, after getting along with each other day and night, Ning Xiao also felt that he and situ Ning had more and more tacit understanding, and they didn''t even need to talk. With one look and one action, they could know what each other wanted and needed. This tacit understanding is even deeper than that with Yuer


    That''s the power of habit.


    The two of them have taken each other''s existence as a habit, eating together has become a habit, digging holes together has become a habit, embracing and sleeping at night has become a habit, used to each other''s existence, used to each other''s voice, used to each other''s taste, and then, this person can no longer be removed from your life


    Maybe Ning Xiao hasn''t found this yet, but when he and situ Ning are separated, he will understand that whether he wants to or not, he has placed situ Ning, Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er in the same important position in his heart


    Time passed quickly. They had been digging a hole between the cliffs for 22 days. Every day they were boring and moving stones. They had been shrinking in this small cave. Fortunately, they were accompanied by each other, but they didn''t feel lonely and suffocated.


    "I''d rather have a rest. I''ve been digging for almost two hours." Situ Ning threw a stone into the cave behind and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll break this piece and have a rest." Rather smile answered a, hold up the Yan devil stick, a move collapse mountain stick is to blow up again. This period of time has been using the avalanche stick, Ning Xiao feels that his avalanche stick power is a bit bigger, sure enough, no matter what skills, there is always proficiency.


    When a stick falls, a piece of stone suddenly collapses and breaks down. Then Ning Xiao suddenly gives a sound. After this piece of stone collapses and breaks, what is exposed is not a gray white rock, but a black smooth stone, and the gap that has always existed is disappeared!


    The end? Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, the heart cool half, why dig to the end, unexpectedly can appear this black stone!


    "Ning Xiao, what''s the matter?" Si Tu Ning hears Ning to smile this, immediately gather together to come over.


    Then, they were silent.


    After a long time, situ Ningcai said: "it''s really impossible to get out. At the end of the crack, it''s this kind of sealed rock..."


    Ning xiaomanzui bitter, although he had this psychological preparation, but really see, or let him feel cool in the heart.


    "No way! I don''t believe it Ning Xiao suddenly yelled, holding up the hand of the devil''s stick, a hard hit on the rock wall.


    There was a bang and a flash of sparks, but the black rock was not damaged at all.


    "Rather smile, don''t try. This rock can''t be broken at all." Situ sighed, "maybe the way out is on the other side. Let''s have a rest, go back the same way and try the other side. To get back to the original place, we just need to move the rock. In two days at most, we can get back to where we started


    Rather smile at this time is some Leng Leng of stand there, to Si Tu Ning''s words turn a deaf ear.


    Situ Ning went to Ning Xiao nervously, hugged him and said nervously: "Ning Xiao, it''s OK. We still have a chance. The other side hasn''t been there yet! It will take us a few months at most to get through to the other side. There is still a chance. Don''t despair. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly regained his mind, hugged the nervous situ Ning, and said excitedly: "no, no, situ Ning, I''m not desperate or anything, but... Oh, I don''t know how to explain. Look, this cliff is different from others!"


    Situ Ning was stunned, and then he looked at Ning Xiao and put his hand on the cliff, and then put his spirit power into the cliff.


    A faint flash came from the place where Ning Xiao was close to. Then, with Ning Xiao''s palm, the twisted lines expanded all around, and finally formed the appearance of a gate, but the upper half of the gate was still shrouded in the rocks.


    "We''ve found the right place. This should be a rune portal! Break this rune, we should be able to get out! " Ning Xiao takes back his hand, looks at situ Ning and grins.


    Si Tu Ning immediately hugs Ning Xiao, screams and jumps. He is so happy that he can''t help himself!

 Chapter 371

    Excited for a long time, they were quiet. Situ Ning asked curiously: "Ning Xiao, how do you find a rune portal here?"


    Ning Xiao stretched out his hand to touch the black stone wall in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s a mistake. Didn''t I blow the stone wall just now? With a stick down, I feel that the spiritual power is not rebounded back like other places, but absorbed directly. Then I see these Rune lines flash slightly, which is what I found


    Situ Ning suddenly realized that it was a mistake, so sometimes it''s good to try more. If they had seen the black rock wall before, they would have been disappointed and left, I''m afraid they would have missed the rune portal.


    Immediately, situ Ning pinched his fist and said, "let''s start to study this Rune array now, and crack it quickly!"


    Ning nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll input the spiritual power. Take a closer look at the operation mode of this Rune array."


    Although situ Ning is not a fu master, he knows a lot about how to crack seal runes and door lock runes. This is just like Ning Xiao, who used to open all kinds of locks in his previous life. It''s hard for him from a padlock to a vault. Although Ning Xiao has started to study the way of rune, and even the source rune is half condensed, it is a bit blind to let him crack the rune.


    At most, he can understand the direction of the rune and know the function of each part of the rune matrix.


    "OK, slow down when inputting psychic power. Let''s observe the direction of this Rune and find out the core Rune and node rune." Situ Ning looked serious.


    "Well, I see." Ning Xiao nodded and put his palm on the cliff.


    The so-called core runes and node runes, as the name suggests, are similar to the existence of the "eye of the array". Whether it''s destruction or cracking, you can only find the eye of the array.


    If they were like the huge Rune array that covered the ground before, they would not be able to see anything. But in front of them, the rune portal is not big, and they have great hope to crack it.


    Ning Xiao''s spirit power was slowly input, and the rune lines flashed again and spread around. Situ Ning almost stuck to the wall of the rock and carefully looked at it. From time to time, he drew marks on the rune array with the stones in his hand. These marked positions are the suspected nodes.


    Wait until all views are completed, and then exclude them a little bit to confirm the real node.


    Soon, the rune line spread to the place covered by the rock above, and situ Ning frowned.


    "Ha, just now I was so happy and worried that I forgot that some of the runes were blocked by rocks. Situ Ning, get out of the way and I''ll break it up." Ning said with a smile and took back his hand.


    Without the spiritual power supply, the runic lines on the stone wall suddenly disappeared.


    Within a few seconds, Ning Xiao broke the rock above, because he was not sure how big the rune gate was, so Ning Xiao directly pulled up more than one meter, which should be enough, but in this way, the space for them to move was even narrower.


    But no matter situ Ning or Ning Xiao, they don''t care about this. As long as they can crack the rune array which is obviously the gateway, they can go out. What''s the relationship between the temporary cramp?


    Then Ning Xiao put away the wand and put his hand on the cliff again. The rune line immediately flashed out and spread all around, all the way up.


    Along with the spread of the rune lines, situ Ning stepped on the stones on both sides and looked at them carefully. However, when all the rune lines gathered at the top and became a complete door, situ Ning opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "How about situ Ning? Do you see anything? " Rather smile to lift a head to ask a way.


    With a slap, situ Ning jumped down directly from the top with a strange look: "Ning Xiao, I don''t think we need to crack this door."


    Rather smile a Leng: "what meaning?"


    Situ Ning shook his head: "there are three grooves on it. It seems that they are used to inlay the spirit stone. All the lines of the rune are gathered to that position. There are several typical excitation and transformation runes near the grooves. I think that as long as the spirit stone is inlaid in those grooves, the door of the rune can be opened."


    "So simple?" Ning Xiao is a little surprised. You know, this is an authentic seal Rune array. It''s not the same as the rune array I met in Beihe''s tomb. Its delicacy and strength are not of the same level at all. But now situ Ning tells him that only a few spirit stones need to be inlaid to open the door... It''s like facing a super high-level vault door, I tried my best to open it, but I found that as long as I put in a coin, I can open it directly


    It''s speechless.


    "Yes, I''m quite sure." Situ Ning nodded.


    She has never been a boaster. If she is sure, she is sure.


    Rather than hesitating, he nodded directly and took out three pieces of inferior spirit stones: "then situ Ning, I will continue to maintain the appearance of this Rune array. You go up and inlay the spirit stones."


    "Good!" Situ Ning took the spirit stone and jumped up three or two times. Looking at the three grooves, he quickly put the spirit stone in.


    Just as the last spirit stone was put in, the whole Rune portal was shining, and Ning Xiao below was flicked away. The three inferior spirit stones in front of situ Ning burst out a strong light, and the aura was continuously extracted and filled into the next Rune array!


    Situ Ning raised her hand to block the light, then jumped down, stepped back and stood beside Ning Xiao. They squinted at the shining Rune door.


    However, the rune portal that they expected didn''t appear. The light was shining for more than ten seconds, and then quickly faded down. After just five seconds, the light completely disappeared!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly stare big, how is this to return a responsibility?


    Situ Ning was also a little surprised, but before she could make a sound, there was a crack above the cliff. It was the sound of the spirit stone breaking


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning look at each other. They think that the rune array is out of repair and out of order. As a result, they don''t put enough energy into the spirit stone. They run out of spirit power before they start it


    "This Rune array is still a big one who eats Aura!" Ning Xiao immediately gave a bitter smile, and then took out three pieces of medium quality spirit stone. He felt the pain. This piece of medium quality spirit stone is equivalent to 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stone! There are only more than 30 pieces of medium quality spirit stones in their hands. Although they are enough, they can''t help feeling distressed.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s toothache, situ Ning immediately laughed, reached for three spirit stones, and said with a smile, "what a pity! It''s better to be able to go out than anything!"


    "I know, but it''s just a little heartache..." Ning sighed and waved, "go, go, don''t let me see!"


    As he climbed up the cliff, situ Ning said with a smile: "I never thought you were a miser?"


    "I call this treasure!" Ning smiles, puts his hand on the cliff, and inputs spiritual power to light up the rune lines.


    "You are a miser! If you see a top-grade spirit stone, don''t you still have to hide it as a treasure and not be willing to use it? " Situ Ning, inlaid with spirit stone, said with a smile.


    "Isn''t Shangpin Lingshi a treasure? I haven''t seen it... "Ning Xiao immediately turned his mouth, and then his hand was shocked, and the light of the cliff was bright, which directly shook him away.


    Immediately, Ning Xiao didn''t react. The rune line on the cliff was twisted, and directly turned into a twisted vortex. A strong suction was used to pull him directly!


    "Lying trough!" Ning Xiao only had time to read this sentence, and he was caught in the whirlpool of runes


    It''s like being put into a washing machine... No, it should be a high-speed centrifuge. It''s called seven meat and eight vegetables. He would rather smile and hang up, but he would spit it out. Vaguely, he seems to hear a indifferent voice.


    "Magic Valley, transmission begins..."


    There was a white awn in front of him, but fortunately, he heard situ Ning''s cry of surprise. It was obvious that they were sent together. It was good that they didn''t get lost.


    After about ten seconds, Ning Xiao suddenly felt that he was standing on the ground, but the feeling of rotation and distortion was not over when he was transmitting. Ning Xiao faltered and fell down directly. Then the next second, a confused exclamation came, and a petite human body directly hit Ning Xiao.


    Pitiful rather smile at this time still faint, completely have no guard, the slightest resistance all have no, be hit of a solid. I was dizzy and wanted to vomit, but I was hit directly. I really vomited


    You don''t have to look at it. It''s situ Ning who smashed it down, but she''s just like Ning Xiao. She''s all soft on Ning Xiao. She''s spitting to one side


    This kind of dizziness is more terrible than riding in the worst transmission array. Situ Ning felt that he had just been stretched and rubbed round, and there was a paste in his stomach and head.


    When they were spitting, the indifferent voice heard in the previous transmission rang again: "magic Valley, transmission is complete."


    Rather smile while spitting, while thinking in my heart, this place is called the magic sound Valley? Where is it? But at least you can see the sky, that is to say, they really come out. As long as they come out, it''s easy to say!


    Two people slow down for a long time, then sit up, two people look at each other''s embarrassed appearance, are laughing.


    "Come out, come out at last!" Situ Ning opened his hand and looked at the dark sky above, shouting excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s coming out!" Ning Xiao supported situ Ning and sighed, "but my dear Miss situ, can you get up from me first? My thighs are numb... "


    Situ Ning looks back at Ning, smiles and doesn''t speak, but he sits back a little more. Then he twists happily. He doesn''t mean to get up at all


    Ning Xiao suddenly sighed in his heart. It''s killing

 Chapter 372

    After a while, they stood up and began to look around.


    This place should be a valley, surrounded by mountains, far and near, but they are all the same, all shrouded in light smoke. The sky was shrouded in thick clouds, the sun could not be seen, and the sky was overcast.


    The ground is a strange black soil, hard and flat, no grass. The whole valley was silent and lifeless.


    This is a strange place!


    After watching a circle, Ning Xiao and situ Ning both came to this conclusion.


    "The strange voice in front said that this is the magic valley. It looks strange. What is it?" Rather smile looking at surroundings that have no vitality of environment, frown way.


    Situ Ning had already taken out the map and looked at it carefully. Then he said, "I''d rather laugh. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Rather smile to gather in the past, looking at the map to ask a way.


    "There''s no place on the map called Moyin valley." Situ Ning said to Ning Xiao.


    "No?" Ning Xiaoyanzi immediately stares out and sweeps around the map. Sure enough, there is no place named Moyin Valley in all the plates on the map.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xiao swallowed saliva, feeling a little flustered, there is no spirit road map, is it difficult for them to be transferred out of the spirit road? Are you kidding!


    Situ Ning, with a serious face, took the map and said, "there are two possibilities. First, we may be transferred out of the spirit path. Another possibility is that this place is not called the magic sound valley now."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately calmed down and began to analyze carefully.


    "I don''t know which ancient power made this seal Rune array. It''s not impossible if we are really out of the way of spirit. As for your second point, it''s even more possible. After all, time has passed for a long time, and the place names circulated in front of us have disappeared, so the names named by later generations can''t be the same as the former." Rather smile, rub chin, think cableway.


    "But it''s just speculation. How can we be sure?" Situ Ning looked at the map and frowned, "are we still the old way to ask? But it doesn''t look like there are people here, and in case it''s a very dangerous place, will there be an accident if we rush around? "


    "Don''t worry, I have a way!" Rather smile smell speech to smile, immediately took out oneself that map.


    "Didn''t you take this map from the hands of the Xu family?" Si Tu Ning doubts a way, "besides detailed, it still has other use?"


    Ning nodded with a smile: "it also has the function of positioning. Inputting spiritual power can show where you are now. I''m afraid it has the function of providing information to others, so I don''t use it all the time, but now I have to use it. "


    Situ Ning was immediately surprised: "and this function? Is that too powerful? "


    "Yes." Ning Xiaoxiao, did not say much, the map will be expanded, "let''s see, now we in the end where it! If we are moved out of Linglu, our position should not be shown on this map. "


    With that, Ning Xiao was inputting spiritual power into the map, and then a red light spot appeared on the map.


    Seeing the appearance of light spots, both of them were relieved. At least they proved that they were still in the path of spirit. This is the lucky thing. If they were transferred out of the path of spirit, it would be a big loss!


    But then see this light spot emerge position, two people are feeling a burst of cool heart!


    The position where the light spot emerges is a shocking black! And it''s in the center of the black!


    "This is a black dangerous place?" Situ Ning''s voice trembled.


    Ning Xiao swallowed his saliva and felt bitter in his heart: "yes, black dangerous place..."


    The name of this place, marked on the map, is called the valley of evil land. Just look at the two words of evil land and the black color, it makes them feel trembling.


    The only advantage is that this place borders on Tianjian cliff, heading north, passing through the valley of the evil land, crossing a mountain, and then entering the position of Tianjian cliff. Moreover, the place they entered is not far away from where they first attacked Xu Haiping. They can go back in three or five days at most.


    But the premise is that they must be able to cross the valley of evil land alive


    "Ma Dan''s, all escaped from this bottom seal, can you still die in this dangerous place?" Rather smile mercilessly clenched fist, "Lao Tze single handedly escaped from thunderstorm wasteland, don''t believe will die here!"


    Situ Ning took Ning Xiao''s hand and said seriously: "we must work together and go out alive!"


    "Well!" Ning Xiao nodded hard, and then determined the direction according to the map and compass.


    After recognizing the direction, Ning Xiao put away the map and took out the wand: "let''s go, let''s go, be careful. It''s a dead silence here. I don''t know what danger there is, or where the danger comes from. "


    Situ Ning also said that her rose dagger was summoned, then nodded and stood side by side with Ning Xiao.


    The two of them concentrated and were ready to start. However, just at this time, a breeze suddenly began to blow.


    Rather smile immediately like face the enemy, will situ Ning to protect behind. In a black dangerous place, you can''t underestimate any disturbance, especially when you don''t know what danger there is. Any small situation may be dangerous.


    The breeze blew through their bodies and took up a wisp of situ Ning''s hair. After waiting for a few seconds, nothing abnormal happened.


    Ning Xiao suddenly took a long breath, it seems that he is too sensitive, this is just an ordinary wind, there is no strange.


    Situ Ning stood behind Ning Xiao. He was quite moved in his heart. He silently took Ning Xiao''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Well!" Ning nodded with a smile, took situ Ning''s hand and raised his feet to prepare to start.


    However, when they were ready to leave, a very strange sound suddenly sounded in their ears!


    This sound is sharp and harsh, and strange as if crying, directly through the eardrum, pierced into the two people''s minds, just for a moment, they just feel dizzy!


    Rather smile stuffy hum a, just raised the footstep is to stop down, the whole body is shaking.


    "What''s this... What''s this sound?" Rather smile difficult mouth asks a way.


    Situ Ning''s face was full of pain. In a few seconds, her forehead was in a cold sweat. She could still speak with a smile, but she couldn''t even speak under the pressure of this strange voice.


    "Rather smile! This is the magic sound that attacks the spirit directly. Concentrate on resisting, or you will be made mad by this magic sound! " Liu Rui''s nervous voice came.


    Ning Xiao''s mind is full of paste at the moment, and he is occupied by the evil voice. Fortunately, he can still hear Liu Rui''s words. With trembling all over, he immediately follows Liu Rui''s instructions and tries to concentrate and use his mental power to resist the terrible evil voice.


    In this way, the impact is a little smaller, at least Ning Xiao can barely keep conscious.


    But beside him, situ Ning''s legs were weak, and he knelt down on the ground. His face was very pale, and his eyes began to spread.


    "Situ Ning, take care of your spirit and use your mental strength to resist! Come on Rather smile gather in Si Tu Ning ear side, loudly shout a way.


    But his words couldn''t cover the terrible sound. Situ Ning didn''t react at all. The rose dagger in her hand flickered a few times and disappeared directly.


    "Damn it Ning Xiao was shocked. The gifted spirit weapon disappeared uncontrollably. It was obvious that the master''s spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    And at this time, the distance from the sound of magic sounded, but after a short ten seconds!


    Rather smile a worry, the spirit of a loose, that magic sound suddenly and high pitched a few minutes, directly through the eardrum, stab into the mind!


    A dull hum, rather smile at the foot of a soft, but also directly kneel to the ground.


    It seems to find that both of them can''t hold on any longer. The magic sound is more rampant, the voice is higher and higher, and the tone is more and more strange. The crying and howling of ghosts are not included, and there is a kind of tone that seems to be bewitching and groaning, mixed in it.


    Under this evil sound, Ning Xiao feels that there are hallucinations in front of his eyes. The pictures of past life and present life are mixed with each other. He has a headache, as if his brain is going to burst out!


    See two people this state, Liu Rui immediately anxious, so go on, two people under this evil sound, that is to die without doubt! And it seems that the magic sound has just entered the climax. I don''t know how long it will take to end! If they go on like this, they won''t last five seconds!


    A bite, Liu Rui resolutely from Ning smile body float out, just came out, his brow is a wrinkle.


    Although he is illusory, any spiritual power or physical attack can not hurt him, but the magic sound is different, the whole is aimed at the spirit, and he was attacked by the magic sound as soon as he appeared.


    However, his spiritual cultivation is stronger than that of Ning Xiao and situ Ning. I don''t know how much. Facing this kind of magic sound, he just feels uncomfortable, but it doesn''t hurt him or lose his action.


    Without any delay, after Liu Rui appeared, he directly spread his spiritual power, wrapped Ning Xiao and situ Ning, and turned a little white.


    In this way, he isolated Ning Xiao and situ Ning from the attack of magic sound, but his own attack of magic sound was even more serious. Originally, resisting the attack of magic sound was like putting thick waterproof gloves into hot water. Now Liu Rui expands his mental power to protect Ning Xiao and Liu Rui. He takes off his gloves, Put your hand in the hot water!


    The pain I feel is totally different! Rao is one of Liu Rui''s spiritual accomplishments. He is also pale. But fortunately, it''s still within the range.


    With the protection of Liu Rui''s mental strength, Ning Xiao and his wife suddenly gasped and recovered. Situ Ning was even softer and fell to the ground, gasping like a fish out of the water.

 Chapter 373

    Liu Rui didn''t care to talk to them. He urged his spirit to fight against the evil voice. It took more than two minutes for the evil voice to disappear.


    Although Liu Rui is illusory, when the magic sound disappears, he can''t help but take a long breath. Then he rushes to Ning Xiao on the ground and asks, "how about you two?"


    Ning Xiao waved his hand weakly and said weakly: "thanks to you, otherwise we would be finished just now. I''m ok now, but I feel headache and nausea. "


    After answering Liu Rui''s question, Ning Xiao holds the still trembling situ Ning and asks in a soft voice, "how about it? Are you all right? "


    "... terrible." Situ Ning''s lips trembled.


    Her mental strength is not as strong as Ning Xiao. When the magic sound sounded just now, she fell into the enemy''s hands and feet, and nearly broke up. Now she has recovered a little bit, but her hands and feet are still a little soft, and she feels that even her body can''t be controlled freely.


    Rather smile smell speech also can be a wry smile, Si Tu Ning said bad, he is not? Mental trauma, even the spiral of life are powerless, until now he still feel brain swelling pain, temples jump, eyes see things are still some shadow.


    Holding situ Ning, who was shaking all over, he sat down and let situ Ning, who was soft all over, lean on himself. Ning sighed with a smile: "I can''t help it. I''ll have a rest for a while, and then I''ll go when I recover."


    With this sentence, Ning Xiao just began to smile bitterly: "I didn''t expect that we were forced to stop and have a rest before we left. This black dangerous place is too abnormal, isn''t it?"


    Situ Ning leaned weakly on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "don''t forget, this valley used to be called the magic sound valley. I''m afraid it''s just the magic sound. There must not be only one wave. Be careful! "


    Ning nodded with a smile and asked Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, did the evil sound hurt your spirit?"


    After all, Liu Rui can be said to be a pure spiritual body. I''m afraid the damage of this magic sound will be relatively large, so Ning Xiao can''t help but worry about it.


    However, Liu Rui laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. It''s just that I have no problem with this level of magic sound. Most of all, it''s just a little hard to resist. "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao finally put down his heart and nodded: "in this way, I''ll be relieved. It''s up to you to resist the evil sound. Situ Ning and I will not be long under the evil sound. "


    Liu Rui nodded: "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    This sentence just finished, a breeze suddenly blew up, rather smile face suddenly changed!


    Without saying a word, Liu Rui directly expanded his mental power and protected them in the middle. Almost when he just expanded his mental power, the magic sound rang again!


    Liu Rui''s face became ugly. He resisted the evil voice and asked with a smile: "how long has it been?"


    Ning Xiao''s ear also heard the magic sound, but Liu Rui''s resistance, the magic sound at most is someone whispering in his ear. Hearing Liu Rui ask this, he swallowed his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "from the end of the magic sound just now, no more than five minutes at most..."


    "Ma Dan!" Liu Rui immediately scolded a sentence.


    Every five minutes, the frequency of the magic sound is a little exaggerated! Is equal to the spirit of the people who never stop in the bright!


    The horror of the magic sound is more exaggerated than that of the thunderstorm wasteland. Although the thunderstorm wasteland is constantly falling thunder and lightning, it''s just a matter of probability. Fortunately, it won''t be hit for dozens of minutes, and even if it''s hit, it''s powerful. But the magic sound here can hit people every time it breaks out, and this power


    Ning Xiao, who has trained his mental strength, has to lose his power of action once. He will have a mental breakdown twice or at most three times and die directly!


    "Ning Xiao, is this magic sound coming again?" Situ Ning also heard the whisper in his ear and asked with a frown.


    "Well, every five minutes, there''s no way to live at all!" Ning smiles and bites his teeth, "now Liu Rui is resisting us. For the time being, this evil sound can''t hurt us, but our action must be accelerated! It''s impossible for Liu Rui to protect us all the time after such a delay. "


    Even Liu Rui is no exception when his mental power is exhausted. This evil sound can be said to be a continuous attack, which does not give people the slightest chance to recover. If it goes on like this, Liu Rui will not be able to bear it. And once Liu Rui can''t bear it, he and situ Ning will die under the evil voice!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, situ Ning suddenly struggled to move and wanted to stand up, but he shook his body twice, but he couldn''t move at all. Just now she was under the magic sound, and she was hurt too much.


    "Don''t worry, I can resist this level of magic sound for more than two days in a row." Seeing situ Ning''s pale face, Liu Rui said to Ning with a smile, "have a good rest and walk around blindly. God knows if there will be other dangers. At least you have to restore your state to more than 60% to be safe."


    "And, smile, don''t forget. In the thunderstorm wasteland, there are no special trees or terrain that can avoid thunder and lightning. I think magic sound Valley is no exception. After you can move, first look for that place. As long as you have time to recover, I will be able to protect you out of this magic Valley! " Liu Rui said.


    "Well!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then said to situ Ning, "situ Ning, don''t worry. Brother Liu Rui said that he can still support us. We should hurry to recover first. If we don''t recover, we''ll walk around carelessly. In case of other dangers, it''s bad!"


    Situ Ning took a breath, nodded weakly, then closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath.


    So, they began to repair in the same place, and this repair, is a full rest for an hour, they just recovered. Although there are still some headaches, but it does not affect the action.


    In this hour, the magic sound also sounded 15 times, each time three minutes, then five minutes interval, very accurate standard. And Liu Rui felt that the intensity of the magic sound was not invariable, and there was a difference between the strong and the weak, but there was no law at all. The only thing you can be sure of is that there will be a breeze before every magic sound.


    Fortunately, there is such a little early warning, otherwise, Liu Rui can only keep expanding his mental strength and protecting them all the time. If he does so, his consumption will undoubtedly be much greater.


    After the recovery, the two dare not stay, is heading north. The speed is not too slow.


    Although I don''t know if there will be other dangers, the biggest danger now is the magic sound. If we can''t find a place to rest before Liu Rui can''t hold on, or directly get away from the evil Valley, which used to be called the magic sound Valley, then the only thing waiting for them is death!


    So they didn''t dare to slow down at all. Basically, they kept about 80% of the highest speed. While they were heading north, they were looking for the place where they could avoid the magic sound.


    This place is completely dead, not to mention those strange animals, even weeds have no root, completely desolate, dead in the end terrible. Obviously, any creature can''t survive under the terrible sound, but the panic in their hearts is growing.


    Because all they saw along the way was barren land. If there was a place to avoid the evil sound, then at least there should be a little life there! Not to mention animals and insects, even plants can.


    But there is nothing, nothing, completely desolate!


    Does it mean that there is no place in this place where we can avoid the sound of terror?


    Soon, they have been running for half a day, but no matter where they go, the magic sound is as promised. During this period, Ning Xiao also tried to enter some caves on the hillside, and even directly dig holes on the ground to escape, but it was useless.


    Even in the underground caves dug out, that strange breeze will still blow out, and then the magic sound will come as promised!


    After half a day, Liu Rui''s face began to turn pale. For Liu Rui, this terrible evil sound is basically cutting flesh with a nail clipper. Although the damage is very small every time, it can''t be recovered, and it''s terrible to continue.


    Previously, he ningxiao said that he could hold on for two days, but now it seems that he can hold on for seven or eight hours at most, and his mental strength will be exhausted. At that time, if they haven''t yet escaped, Liu Rui can only consume his spiritual source to help them live.


    But the consumption of the spirit of the original words, is equivalent to Liu Rui in his own life Baoning laugh at their two lives! As the shadow of human spirit, his spiritual origin is his essence. Once the spiritual origin is damaged, it is very difficult to recover, and it takes a long time to recuperate. Once the spiritual origin is consumed, he is really dead.


    But Liu Rui didn''t tell Ning Xiao about it. Instead, he quietly protected them. He had made up his mind to protect Ning Xiao''s integrity even if he sacrificed himself. Even if they can''t escape from this damned place at last, they''d rather laugh that they will die under this evil sound, then they have to wait until he dies!


    If Ning Xiao died, then he would also die. In this case, why not sacrifice himself? Whether it''s as Ning Xiao''s Di Fu Ying or his master, Liu Rui thinks that this is what he should do!


    It is to rush to look for an hour again, two people are still nothing, feel this evil sound is unreasonable, no matter where you hide, it is like a shadow, constantly attacking you.


    According to the map ruler, at their current speed, it will take at least three days to leave this place, but can Liu Rui support three days?


    Do you really want to die in this place? Ning Xiao is a little desperate

 Chapter 374

    Half an hour later, they still didn''t find any place to avoid the fatal evil sound. All the places they passed were barren places with no grass. Every five minutes, the damned evil sound arrived as scheduled, and they didn''t want to rest at all.


    And along the way, Ning Xiao and situ Ning''s faces became more and more ugly. A kind of desperation began to spread in their hearts.


    "Damn it, what to do!" Ning Xiao ran, suddenly flew up and kicked a stone out of the ground, roaring.


    He was very anxious at the moment, and the time was almost past one day. In addition to slowing down the speed at the beginning, they didn''t care about the possible danger. In other words, if they could meet any strange animal, they would be very happy!


    If we meet the alien animals, that is to say, we can find a place where the creatures can survive. Since the alien animals can survive, as long as they follow the alien animals, they will naturally find a place where they can survive.


    But unfortunately, they didn''t find any signs of life activity at all.


    Later, they just wanted to run with all their strength. If they couldn''t find the so-called safe place, the only way to survive was to escape from the valley of evil land as soon as possible.


    For nearly a day, the distance between them was more than a thousand miles, and there was no rest between them. Even though the consumption is not small, they dare not rest at all. After all, Liu Rui has been helping them resist the terrible sound. The time that Liu Rui can support is the time that they can support. Once Liu Rui can''t support, they will die!


    And Liu Rui can support the time, no more than three days, now one day has passed


    So the two did not dare to waste the slightest bit of time, and went all out on their way.


    But even so, Ning Xiao knew that at their speed, it would take five days or even six days to try their best to cross the valley of evil land, which was called the magic sound Valley in ancient times... They just tried their best to escape


    Ning Xiao, who knew this fact, was extremely anxious. Listening to the faint magic sound in his ear, the feeling of powerlessness and despair gnawed into his heart, which made him have an unprofessional fire in his heart. It almost broke out uncontrollably, kicking the stone away!


    They do so, it is impossible to find a way to live, just to comfort themselves!


    "Ning Xiao, you told me that hard work brings hope. When you are sealed in the rock below, you don''t despair. So, let''s work hard together, not to the last moment, please don''t despair, OK? " Seeing Ning Xiao''s painful eyes, situ Ning suddenly said.


    Although she also knew that the future was bleak, she knew better how terrible it was to lose hope in her heart under the current situation. So, even though she also felt a little desperate, she was still comforted by Ning Xiao''s collapse.


    Rather smile teeth bite tightly, continue to stride forward with situ Ning, said: "don''t worry, situ Ning, I won''t give up hope! Even if only in case of hope, I will take you to live! It''s not so easy for God to accept me


    "Good boy! That''s beautiful Liu Rui''s face was a little white, but when he heard this, he gave a loud compliment.


    Situ Ning looked at Ning Xiao''s crazy and resolute look, but he didn''t speak. However, his determination to live was stronger, and his despair was fading. Following Ning Xiao, what made situ Ning feel at ease.


    They didn''t speak all the way, and they went all the way forward. They even learned how to absorb the spirit stone in the palm of their hands while running.


    Although the efficiency of recovery is absolutely not as good as sitting quietly, it can also greatly improve the endurance of two people. Just running, depending on this method, they are confident that they can persist for more than ten days!


    However, even so, the time they can persist is still constrained by Liu Rui''s time to resist the magic sound. But Liu Rui''s spiritual strength, actually has no way to restore supplement.


    The interval between each magic sound is only five minutes, which is too short


    In this way, the time came to the noon of the second day.


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning have been running crazily for a day and a half without any rest. Under the pressure of life and death and the faint magic sound in their ears, their spirits are still inevitably tired. They don''t speak. They just run forward mechanically and occasionally take out the map to calibrate the direction.


    Running, situ Ning habitually starts the power, looks around and takes a glance. Situ Ning takes back the power. There is still a wilderness around, but there is something strange in the distance. The original black land has turned green.


    wait! Green?


    Situ Ning suddenly woke up, and then called out: "I''d rather laugh! Stop! I see green! Green


    Ning Xiao''s brain was also a little confused, and he didn''t react. After two seconds, he suddenly stopped and looked at situ Ning who had stopped beside him in amazement: "do you say... Green?"


    "Well! you ''re right! But I''m not sure if it''s grass! But I do see green! " Situ Ning''s whole body was shaking with excitement!


    This place is all a barren black land, there has never been an exception, now see this piece of green, there is a great possibility that it is a place where grass grows!


    This place doesn''t need to be very big, even if it''s just enough for two people to stand. For them, it''s the hope to live! As long as there is a small area free from the attack of magic sound, they can recover! There is recovery, it means there is greater hope to escape from the valley of magic sound!


    Ning Xiao''s whole body is trembling with excitement, and he says: "green! Green!! Brother Liu Rui, do you hear me! Situ Ning, she saw the green


    "Well, I hear you!" Liu Rui replied softly, "don''t get excited. Go and have a look."


    "Yes, yes! Situ Ning, let''s go and have a look. In what direction? " I''d rather smile and build a shed, but I can''t see the green at all. Obviously, it can only be found in a very far place, that is, with the talent of situ Ning.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is very glad to have situ Ning by his side. If it wasn''t for her, Ning Xiao would have missed this possible life!


    "It''s over there. It''s about twenty miles away. It''s in that hill!" Situ Ning pointed to the direction and was also excited.


    Fortunately, it was a valley terrain. They ran all the way and sometimes climbed up. If they were not on a hillside at the moment, situ Ning could not see so far away.


    Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran towards the green that situ Ning saw.


    After running for about five or six minutes, situ Ning was even more excited. She had seen that the green was the green grass! And this piece of grass, in the whole depression is all! In other words, this mountain depression is absolutely safe to avoid the evil sound!


    After hearing situ Ning''s words, Ning Xiao had no second words. He picked up situ Ning directly. His spiritual power broke out in full swing and he no longer had the slightest intention of saving. The gentleman''s body method unfolded with all his strength, just like a gust of wind, and ran towards the valley!


    This outbreak, just two minutes later, Ning Xiao is holding situ Ning came to the position of less than 100 meters in the col, at this time, Ning Xiao also saw the green grass in the col!


    Ning Xiao almost tears!


    I''ve never felt as lovely as I am now. I used to see grass everywhere!


    Holding situ Ning in his arms, Ning Xiao rushes towards the valley. It''s only two or three seconds after a hundred meters. Ning Xiao jumps towards the grass with situ Ning in his arms. Now Ning Xiao wants to roll on the grass to celebrate!


    Situ Ning tightly hugged Ning Xiao and looked very excited. She was able to live. She really was able to live!


    However


    Ning Xiao pounced on the grass, but it was at the entrance of the depression. When he hit something, he suddenly saw stars. Holding situ Ning, he tumbled to the ground and fell outside the grass


    When the interval of five minutes comes, the faint magic sound will ring again


    "Rather smile! Would you rather laugh? Are you ok Situ Ning immediately panicked and helped Ning Xiao up. Seeing the blood on his head, he immediately panicked.


    "Nothing!" Ning Xiao shakes his head. As soon as his spirit turns, the wound is as good as ever. However, compared with the wound, Ning Xiao is more concerned about what he just hit?


    The grass was close at hand, and it didn''t seem to be blocked at all. Ning Xiaomei frowned and walked towards the grass, but then he hit an invisible barrier, which was close to the grass and extended all around.


    Ning Xiao was stunned. Why is there a barrier in this place? This is their only way to survive. But now the way is near, but they can''t get in at all! It''s driving people crazy!


    Situ Ning stood beside Ning Xiao, also found this barrier, and his face suddenly showed the color of despair. After giving a life, but then he stubbornly cut it off. The pain and despair brought by it is more intense than that under the threat of demonic sound!


    "Asshole! Open it for me Ning Xiao''s eyes turned red, and without saying a word, he directly pulled out the yama stick, and with a fierce move, the stick smashed on the invisible barrier. With a bang, the hell stick in Ning Xiao''s hand was directly rebounded back, even almost unable to hold it. This barrier will double the attack power and bounce back!


    What''s more, Ning Xiao can''t even make the barrier shake and twist!


    The only way to survive is to make people so desperate

 Chapter 375

    This wave of evil sound attack gradually stopped, Ning Xiao stroked the invisible barrier in front of him, and suddenly he bit his teeth: "it can''t be destroyed, there''s another way to try!"


    "What can I do?" Situ Ning immediately asked.


    Ning Xiao looked up at the sky and said: "let''s fly up! I don''t believe how high this barrier can be! As long as we fly out of the limit height of this barrier, we can turn over it! "


    Situ Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then she didn''t need Ning Xiao''s command. She just threw herself into Ning Xiao''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Ning Xiao hugged situ Ning and said in a low voice: "hold on!"


    Then black and white fit, the spirit power burst out, the wings flapped violently, rose from the ground, and flew to the top quickly!


    Liu Rui follows them, but his face is grim. He doesn''t think that Ning Xiao can find the loophole of this barrier by doing so. Whether it''s because of the ability to avoid the demonic sound here, or because of the existence of this barrier, it''s because it can avoid the demonic sound here. This barrier will not be simple, there won''t be such a loophole, and it can be easily used.


    Ning Xiao broke out with all his strength and flew very fast. In less than half a minute, he had already reached an altitude of more than 100 meters. But when he reached out, the barrier was still there. Hate hate a bite, rather smile again flapping wings, toward the above fly.


    However, just when Ning Xiao was flying over 200 meters, a violent and terrifying magic sound suddenly sounded from above. In an instant, Liu Rui didn''t have time to react and was directly broken through the mental defense. This magic sound hit Ning Xiao and situ Ning.


    And this evil sound is no longer just the spirit of attack, and even the essence of the sound wave blade, towards the two bombardment!


    Ning Xiao was rushed by the magic sound, and immediately snorted. He couldn''t control his body and fell down directly. When it was too late, Ning Xiao got up and protected situ Ning firmly in his arms. The magic sound blade hit all over his body in an instant. Dozens of terrible wounds appeared straight away, and blood fell in the air like rain!


    Liu Rui hastened to improve his mental output, but he could only block the sudden attack of the magic sound. The sharp blade turned from the magic sound could not be stopped. Dozens of magic sound sharp blades bombarded Ning Xiao, and the wound increased again! One of them even cut his right chest, and the blood infiltrated into situ Ning in Ning Xiao''s arms.


    But situ Ning, who was protected by Ning Xiao, was not hurt at all. But looking at the blood pouring out, situ Ning also knew how serious Ning Xiao''s injury was. She immediately became anxious and cried out: "Ning Xiao, how are you? Does it matter? "


    "... it''s OK. I can''t die!" Ning Xiao bites his teeth and answers that as long as he is not killed by the second, he can''t die by the spiral of life. These injuries are terrible, but he can''t kill Ning Xiao.


    During the conversation, Ning Xiao had fallen into the air of more than 120 meters with situ Ning in his arms. With the instant reduction of the height, the terrible magic sound gradually disappeared. There were two waves of magic sound blade, and finally there was no third wave.


    Ning Xiao''s wings are also hurt by the magic sound blade, but at least it can make him float slowly in the air, not falling directly like a stone. Rather smile while falling toward the ground, while looking up at the sky, teeth tightly bite.


    It seems that it''s impossible to break through from the top. This magic sound blade is really terrible. It''s extremely abrupt and fast. It''s also numerous. Even if he doesn''t take one person, he''s not sure that he can block all of them, let alone take a situ Ning.


    With the power of the magic sound blade, situ Ning is dead as long as he is hit. Ning Xiao is wearing the broken inferior aura armor and the iron thunder body with amazing strength. This magic sound blade can cause such terrible injuries. If situ Ning''s physical strength can only be regarded as the normal spirit star state, he will definitely cut where he hit.


    So no matter what, you can''t choose to break through from the top.


    On the ground, Ning Xiao''s injury has completely recovered. Situ Ning looks at Ning Xiao''s blood and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. At last, he just jumps out with two words: "does it hurt?"


    Ning shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice: "this kind of injury is not harmful to me at all, but you are different, so I have to protect you. It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. "


    There was a light mist in situ Ning''s eyes, but he didn''t speak. As soon as he turned his hand, the rose dagger appeared in her hand, and then she instilled her spiritual power into her hand. The backhand dagger stabbed at the invisible barrier!


    Situ Ning clenched her teeth and tried her best to output her spiritual power. Rose dagger was on the invisible barrier, making a harsh sound, trying to pierce the barrier! What situ Ning thought was very simple. She couldn''t let Ning Xiao work hard alone. She also had to work hard. She couldn''t get over it. So she had to fight her life to break through the damned barrier!


    Ning Xiao watched situ Ning gnash her teeth and fight against the barrier. He wanted to dissuade her. Just now, he tried the power of the barrier and knew how powerful it was. But looking at situ Ning''s firm eyes, he couldn''t dissuade her.


    At this time, Ning Xiao looked at the position in situ Ning''s dagger. There was a faint golden line on it. His eyes suddenly turned to one side, and he quickly cried: "situ Ning, don''t attack. Try to input the spirit power into the barrier. It seems that it has a reaction to the spirit power!"


    Situ Ning was stunned, and then he saw the golden line. He was surprised. Is this another Rune array? Without second words, situ Ning immediately changed the attack to input, and input her own spiritual power into the barrier.


    Almost in an instant, a row of golden words appeared on the invisible barrier, as if suspended in the void.


    The above text is clearly a strange character that neither of them can understand. However, when they saw it, they were surprised to find that they actually understood the meaning of this line of text, which was extremely strange.


    "If you get this talisman, you can enter this door. The source sign is the seal. See the seal and open the door. " Situ Ning could not help but read this passage.


    And with the export of this sentence, under that line of words, is slowly emerged.


    Seeing this rune, Ning Xiao and situ Ning were stunned.


    "Source symbol? You have to use the source character to open this barrier? " Looking at the emerging rune, situ Ning has recognized it. This is the ultimate pursuit of master Fu, Yuanfu!


    Looking at the source symbol with extremely complex structure, situ Ning murmured: "how is it possible, source symbol? Only by condensing the source symbol can we open the barrier, how is it possible..."


    Ning Xiao was also stunned, but the reason why he was stunned was not the same as situ Ning, because he looked at that rune and felt very familiar. This Rune was clearly the huntian rune that he had been practicing!


    Huntianyuanfu is based on that rune. According to the introduction, it is the strongest one. None of them is the same as the top ten runes. In the end, the other nine runes are far inferior to it! Now the Hun Tian Yuan Fu appears here. It also points out that only by using Hun Tian Yuan Fu can the barrier be opened. That is to say, only a talented Fu master with a solid foundation can pass here!


    After all, it is very clear based on that rune book that condensing the source rune is the foundation of the rune master, while huntian source rune is the strongest source rune. The rune master who can have this source rune is undoubtedly a genius.


    However, Ning Xiao was very lucky. He had high requirements for himself at the beginning, and the challenge was very difficult. He directly chose this huntianyuan rune. If he chose another rune, he would have to leave this road quickly


    Fortunately, the people who set up the barriers also have high requirements for coming. If it''s not huntianyuanfu, it''s other Yuanfu. Even if it''s a simple and very difficult Yuanfu, ningxiao''s eyes are black and can''t meet the requirements at all.


    After all, there are so many strokes in a source symbol that you don''t even know where the first stroke is if you don''t disassemble it. How can you cultivate and condense the source symbol?


    "Hun Tian Yuan Fu, great! It''s Hun Tian Yuan Fu!" Rather smile looking at the mid air this source sign, incomparably happy light voice way.


    On one side, situ Ning didn''t hear Ning Xiao''s voice. She turned her head and said to Ning Xiao: "Ning Xiao, let''s not waste time. Let''s go quickly. We have no hope to open this barrier."


    Rather smile suddenly Leng for a while, doubt a way: "why?"


    Situ sighed and said in a low voice: "Ning Xiao, you know what? This is the source symbol. Don''t mention that the source symbol indicated by this is the most common source symbol. If you want to unite, at least you have to be a golden level Rune master who has a very high research on runes! This can only be opened by a rune master above gold level! "


    "Gold or above?" Rather smile stare big eyes, "you say condense source Fu, only gold level above is possible?"


    Situ Ning nodded: "yes, as far as I know, it''s very difficult to condense the source runes. Only when we have a deep study of runes, can we understand the principles of various runes and store them in our hearts, can we hope to condense the source runes in the sea of spirit, and those who can do this must be at least gold level runes masters!"


    Ning Xiao was stunned and murmured: "but why do I get the Fu teacher''s teaching material, but it tells me that cohesion source Fu is the foundation of Fu teacher?"


    "Ah?" Situ Ning was shocked when he heard Ning Xiao''s words!


    He would rather laugh than talk. His mental power came out through the body, and then half of the rune appeared in the air, which was half of the huntianyuan Rune in the air.


    "The source symbol I condensed is the huntian source symbol above. Now it is half condensed. But as you know, I''m just getting started with runes Ning Xiao feels extremely shocked. Why is what situ Ning knows completely different from the statement based on the rune!


    Situ Ning looked at the half Rune floating on Ning Xiao''s hand. She was shocked and couldn''t be more shocked!


    This is totally beyond her imagination!

 Chapter 376

    "How come you''ve lost the charm? It''s impossible! Didn''t you say that you just came into contact with runes? " Situ Ning asked in a falling voice, speaking very fast. Usually, she is not warm and fiery, and her speech is quite concise and slow. This crackling is enough to prove how shocked she is!


    Ning Xiao scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "I just came into contact with Rune. Really, I didn''t cheat you. However, I didn''t follow any Fuwen master seriously. I got a copy of the inheritance from another generation in a relic. I got a book, which is equivalent to a teaching material. It''s called the basis of Fuwen. It says at the beginning that as a Fuwen master, you must first condense the source Fu. "


    Situ Ning looked at him in a daze, and his brain was full of paste. When will Fu Master begin to gather Yuan Fu! This is to let a child learn to run first and then learn to climb. The order is totally wrong!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know why. Anyway, that''s what the book says. That''s why I think that condensing source Fu is a must for a master of Fu to get started. It''s not right until you take it over." Ning laughs and sighs, "you said that only when you reach the golden level of Fu master can you gather the source Fu? Why is the gap so big? Do you know how today''s fu masters gather the source Fu? "


    Situ Ning thought about it and said, "I don''t know exactly how to do it. After all, I''m not a fu master. But according to what I''ve heard, if a general gold level Fu master wants to unite the source Fu, he must first study his own spiritual layout, and then build a framework with Fu according to his own characteristics. This framework belongs to the fu master."


    After a pause, situ Ning said: "like natural abilities, the source symbols are also the same. If you are lucky, you can meet a master with the same mental layout as yourself. As an apprentice, you can get the master''s advice, and it will be easier to gather the source symbols. But this kind of thing is very rare. After all, if you want to find your mental layout, you have to wait until the golden level. I really don''t know how you started to condense the source runes before you practiced runes... "


    Maybe it''s really hard to say such a long paragraph. After finishing, situ Ning gasped a little.


    Ning Xiao was stunned and looked at situ Ning and murmured: "is it so difficult to condense the source Fu? But I didn''t study my own spiritual layout at all, that is to say, according to the requirements of the textbook, I can gather the source symbols step by step. Although it''s difficult, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it.... "


    Situ Ning shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. Maybe the master who left you this textbook is really a great Fu master."


    At this time, the magic sound rang again. Liu Rui wrapped them up with mental strength and said with a bitter smile to Ning: "what kind of adventure do you have? Let''s talk about it later. First try to see if you can open this barrier with your half rune."


    It''s true that now it''s not the time to worry about whether his way of cultivation is right or not. It''s the time to open the barrier and take refuge!


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is to take the half huntianyuan Rune floating in his hand towards the barrier. The rune touches the barrier and quickly integrates into it. Then the mark of huntianyuan Rune on the top flashes, but nothing else happens except this.


    Raise your hand to touch, the barrier is still there.


    "It seems that half of the runes are not enough. You have to gather all the huntianyuan runes to open the door!" Rather smile back hand, brow tight wrinkle.


    "What are you waiting for! Don''t waste your time. Start practicing quickly and condense the huntianyuan Rune! " Liu Rui roared, "whether we can live or not depends on the speed with which you gather the source symbol!"


    Liu Rui also guessed this result before. He asked Ning Xiao to try to open the door with half a rune, just in case, so he was not surprised. He just urged Ning Xiao not to waste time.


    But Ning Xiao hesitated. When he practiced huntianyuan rune, he remembered the speed very clearly. It took him nearly a month to gather the half rune. Although his strength has improved, he still has half rune. Is this a few days enough?


    If they can''t do it, they will die!


    But if we give up the shelter and continue to move forward, it is uncertain whether we can escape from the valley of evil land or find a shelter in a few days, or in case, if we can''t get out or find any other shelter that we can enter, the people waiting for them are still dead


    This is equal to a multiple-choice question, one is to put hope on Ning Xiao, bet that he can gather huntianyuanfu to open the barrier in two days or three days at most; The second is to put hope on the road of the future, and gamble that you can find a refuge or escape from the valley of evil land in the process of going on the road in the future.


    And Ning Xiao knows that these two situations are hopeless! If he is the only one, he will definitely choose the former without hesitation. After all, for him, it is better to place his hope on himself than on his luck.


    But now it''s not the same. There is another situ Ning beside him. They can only stay together now, and put all their hopes on Ning Xiao. Will situ Ning be willing to gamble with his life?


    Ning Xiao looked at situ Ning''s pretty face, and some didn''t know how to speak.


    However, before he spoke, situ Ning said: "rather smile, half of the rune can''t open the barrier. Now it''s up to you. Start practicing quickly, condense the source rune, and I''ll give you my life! Come on


    Rather smile slightly opened mouth, Na Na way: "you are willing to put hope on me?"


    Situ Ning obviously also considered these two situations, and she said that, obviously, she completely asked Ning Xiao for the hope of life. I have complete trust in Ning Xiao.


    Situ Ning nodded gently: "well, I believe you! I''m more willing to entrust you with the hope of life than the luck in the future. I believe in you more than I believe in myself


    Ning Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand, put situ Ning in his arms and said in a low voice: "thank you! I will never let you down


    Situ Ning leaned his head on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said with a soft smile, "well, I believe you!"


    After that, Ning Xiao let go of situ Ning. Without a second word, he sat down in place, closed his eyes, sank his spirit into the sea of spirit, and began to try the cohesion of Yuanfu.


    Liu Rui quietly floats on one side, and his mental strength slowly spreads out. He blocks the magic sound for them. Looking at Ning Xiao''s strong and resolute look, Liu Rui also makes up his mind.


    Work hard, before I die, I will never let the damned magic sound hurt you! Even with my life, I will protect you!


    Never for a moment, Ning Xiao felt that it was so urgent to cultivate this source symbol, and his spirit was also an unprecedented concentration of tension. After sinking into the sea of spirit, he found that although the water below him was still calm, it was shining with silver. This was the phenomenon of his extreme excitement and concentration!


    It''s natural. Without the emotion from the heart, no matter how you want to get to this state, you can''t do it. In this silver light, Ning Xiao''s mental sensitivity and thinking speed will be greatly enhanced, and the endurance of mental power will also be greatly enhanced.


    In other words, condensing the source symbol can get twice the result with half the effort!


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that he would be in such a state. Maybe it was situ Ning''s trust in him that made him feel the pressure of bearing other people''s lives. That''s why he was in such an excited state.


    However, this is undoubtedly an excellent news. Rather than waste the slightest bit of time, we started the condensation of the source symbol immediately.


    He has long been deeply moved by the condensation method of huntian Yuanfu, so he is very clear about what he will do next.


    Looking at the half Hun Tian Yuan Fu floating above the spirit sea, Ning Xiao''s spirit moved. A wave of water suddenly shot out of the spirit sea below. Then he left the sea and headed for the Hun Tian Yuan Fu.


    After falling on the source symbol, the mental wave immediately began to twist and turned into a crooked stroke, which wanted to be fixed in a position of huntian source symbol.


    However, this stroke is difficult to integrate into this half huntianyuan symbol, constantly distorted and rejected. Ning Xiao''s spirit is extremely concentrated, constantly feeling the changes, and then quickly and incomparably manipulate this stroke to change the shape along the repulsive force.


    But unfortunately, half a minute later, this mental stroke burst into pieces, turned into countless silver drops, and fell back into the spiritual sea below.


    The first attempt failed.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t get discouraged. He moved. Another silver water arrow shot out, and then he quickly changed into the shape of the previous stroke and flew towards the huntian Yuanfu in mid air.


    Half a minute later, this stroke broke into silver again, and water drops fell down, but it still failed.


    Rather smile without expression, continue to separate a mental force from the sea of spirit, try again.


    In this way, he tried again and again, failed again and again, but Ning Xiao was always indifferent, not arrogant and not impatient. Every time he failed, he would learn from it, and then use it in the next attempt.


    He knows that this kind of time, anxious impulse is not any good, will only make himself more unable to succeed, only calm face, rational analysis and understanding, can contribute to the cohesion of huntian Yuanfu.


    And should be calm, rather smile can be cold with a piece of ice, anything will not let his heart up a ripple!


    Below the spirit of the sea, the silver light is even stronge

 Chapter 377

    After 27 consecutive attempts, Ning Xiao finally integrated this stroke into huntianyuan rune. Then Ning Xiao went on with the second stroke of Rune without stopping.


    He doesn''t have time to rest at all now. If he takes a break to finish a rune portrayal as he used to do, then there won''t be enough time!


    And Ning Xiao also found that he is in a surprisingly good state now, with a clear mind. He doesn''t have the appearance of feeling tired after depicting a rune in the past. He is very focused.


    He didn''t care to think about what was going on in his current state. He just kept working hard. Now there was no time he could waste!


    No matter Ning Xiao or situ Ning, or even Liu Rui, they didn''t find that after Ning Xiao began to practice, on the invisible barrier, huntian Yuan Fu, which was suspended in the air, began to emit a faint light, and was vaguely connected with Ning Xiao.


    The reason why Ning Xiao can have such a state is absolutely related to this situation, and I''m afraid it has a lot to do with it!


    Obviously, the senior who left this barrier also helped the younger generation, not just left the requirements.


    Five minutes later, in the 46th attempt, Ning Xiao succeeded in depicting the second stroke on Hun Tianyuan Fu, and there are 127 strokes left. According to this speed, Ning Xiao can definitely finish depicting Hun Tianyuan Fu within today!


    This speed, even Ning Xiao felt a little incredible, but he didn''t care to think about it. It was better to be able to finish than not, so he began to depict the next Rune without hesitation.


    All the way very smooth, even can be said to be overwhelming, compared with the previous at home, this progress is simply terrible!


    An hour later, there were ninety-six paintings left in the depiction of Hun Tian Yuan Fu. Ning Xiao didn''t delay at all! And after depicting so many Rune strokes at one time, Ning Xiao didn''t have any mental weakness!


    Is still the same as the beginning, full of spirit, concentration, no fatigue!


    At this time, Ning Xiao began to doubt himself. His family knows his own affairs, and he knows what he can do. According to the truth, he can''t be so powerful. Don''t say that he can depict twenty-one runes at a time, which is ten runes. He should have a headache and can''t continue at all!


    But now it''s all right, with God''s help.


    Even though his strength has improved a lot now, it''s just the progress of his own strength. Mental power and spiritual power are totally different things. He is also very sure that his mental sea doesn''t suddenly expand and solidify. This good and surprising state can only be said to be helped by God


    However, this is a good thing. I''d rather laugh than go into it. Even if this state is an overdraft, Ning Xiao also expects never to interrupt, even after the completion, because overdraft let oneself pay what price is no problem!


    Of course, as long as you''re alive, don''t be an idiot


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao said to himself in his heart that he would not really become an idiot. This is terrible... When he was distracted, a stroke just carved on it burst directly and turned into a silver water drop.


    Ning Xiao did not dare to be distracted any more. He concentrated and manipulated his mental power to continue to portray.


    Another hour has passed, and there are still 74 runes left. It''s still full.


    Situ Ning sits beside Ning Xiao and looks at him without blinking. It has been more than two hours, but Ning Xiao hasn''t moved since he sat down. He is completely settled in the deep, and doesn''t mean to rest at all. Situ Ning can''t help but worry.


    Gathering Yuanfu is all about the mental strength of the examination. Ning Xiao hasn''t had a rest for two hours. Situ Ning is worried about whether Ning Xiao will be hurt, but she doesn''t dare to wake up Ning Xiao. If all his previous achievements are wasted, it will be terrible.


    So situ Ning could only sit and watch Ning smile, praying for him in his heart.


    Liu Rui is also quietly floating in the side, looking at the earnest efforts of Ning Xiao, in the heart incomparably surprised. Liu Rui can easily feel the present state of Ning Xiao as a local Fu Ying, and this state surprised Liu Rui!


    From Ning Xiao sitting down to now, Ning Xiao''s state has not declined, even Liu Rui feels that Ning Xiao''s state is getting better and better! His mental strength is gradually becoming stronger!


    Liu Rui saw Ning Xiao condense the source symbol with his own eyes. Now this state is incredible! In the past, Ning Xiao condensed a stroke and was half tired, but now? Liu Rui doesn''t believe that Ning Xiao has been doing useless work these two hours!


    However, he did not dare to explore the specific state of Ning Xiao at the moment. First, he resisted the magic sound. Second, he was afraid that it would affect Ning Xiao. To be able to do this, it is obvious that Ning Xiao is in a special state. It would be bad for Ning Xiao to withdraw from this state because of his rash interference.


    Even Liu Rui also warned Ning Xiao''s black and white and little Lei Ji, let them stay quiet, don''t affect Ning Xiao.


    Thus, time gradually passes in this silence.


    Ning Xiao feels that his state is getting better and better, and the speed of Rune depiction is getting faster and faster. There is no such situation that it is more and more difficult to get to the back under the Convention. Nearly three hours later, there are only two runes left that Ning Xiao has not yet depicted


    The penultimate rune, Ning Xiao has tried 41 times, this is the 42nd attempt, and this 42nd time, Ning Xiao has enough confidence, the previous few times, he has thoroughly mastered the law of change of this Rune!


    It can be said that it can be achieved in one move. This stroke falls on the huntianyuan rune, constantly distorting and changing. But every time we encounter resistance, Ning Xiao can perfectly make appropriate changes. After just ten seconds, this Rune penetrates the repulsive force of huntianyuan Rune and directly integrates into it.


    The whole Hun Tian Yuan Fu, now there is still a pen left!


    Rather smile oneself is also to stay Leng Leng looking at half sky that almost complete Hun Tian Yuan Fu, he didn''t expect, oneself incredibly can in such a short time, completed this feat! The first half of huntian Yuanfu, he worked hard for a month, but now it only took him less than a day


    If it comes to adventure, this situation is definitely a kind of adventure!


    After sighing, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate. In the spirit sea, he shot a silver water arrow, turned it into the last rune, and drew close to the huntianyuan rune.


    After getting stuck in huntianyuan rune, the familiar repulsive force appears again, forcing the last Rune stroke to change continuously. Ning Xiao concentrates on his whole mind, senses that repulsive force, and manipulates the rune stroke to change and adapt quickly.


    After trying again and again, finally, after the failure of the 27th, Ning Xiao felt almost done. He manipulated his mental power to make strokes again and moved closer to Hun Tian Yuan Fu. This time is very smooth, rather smile safely through a few repulsive repulsion, finally will be a stroke to brand up.


    However, just when Ning Xiao broke through the last repulsive blockade and was about to imprint the strokes on the Hun Tian Yuan Fu, all of a sudden, everything around him was still. The spirit sea flowing slowly below, the Hun Tian Yuan Fu above, and the last stroke that was about to be imprinted on them were all still!


    Ning Xiao is startled, how is this to return a responsibility? He could feel that the spiritual connection between himself and the last stroke was not broken, but he fell into a kind of stagnation and could not move.


    Ning Xiaoji had never met this situation, and he didn''t know how to crack it. He could only try his best to stimulate his mental power and drive that rune stroke.


    But any effort is futile, no matter how Ning Xiao moves, everything seems as if time has stopped in general, motionless.


    Just as Ning Xiao was gnashing her teeth, a voice suddenly rang out in the sea of Ning Xiao''s spirit. The voice was loud and spoke unknown language. However, just like the previous words on the invisible barrier, Ning Xiao could not understand, but could understand the meaning of the words.


    "If you unite the heaven''s source, are you willing to inherit my will, inherit my expectation, and shoulder my responsibility?"


    Ning xiaoleng for a moment, he didn''t expect that there was such a thing about congealing Hun Tianyuan Fu. At the moment, he frowned and asked in his heart, "I don''t know what will it be, what expectation it is, and what responsibility it is?"


    "If you unite the heaven''s source, are you willing to inherit my will, inherit my expectation, and shoulder my responsibility?" That voice didn''t answer Ning Xiao''s question at all, just asked again.


    Ning Xiao suddenly has a black line. It seems that this voice is only responsible for asking questions and will not answer at all. I''m afraid that he has only two choices: whether he is willing to answer or not. He says that the other voice will only repeat the questions.


    If you think about it carefully, since this question was asked at the last moment of condensing Hun Tian Yuan Fu, needless to say, it is definitely the last test. If Ning Xiao doesn''t want to answer, then there''s no doubt that his Hun Tian Yuan Fu can''t be completed at all.


    So Ning Xiao has only one choice, which is willing.


    Although I don''t know what the so-called will, expectation and responsibility are, Ning Xiao can only live if he agrees first!


    Bite a tooth, rather smile in the heart reply: "I am willing to!"


    With Ning Xiao''s reply, the voice rang again: "if you are willing, you can inherit it. Keep in mind that runes are broad and profound, and you must not be lazy. It''s up to you to help heaven and earth incline! "


    Ning Xiao heard this, some speechless. That''s a big deal, isn''t it? Let me put on my underwear first


    Just when he laughed at the Tucao, the voice disappeared, and then everything that had stagnated began to move again. The last stroke of the rune fell to make complaints about the sky.


    Then, Hun Tian Yuan Fu suddenly shocked! A silver light suddenly twinkled, filling the space of the spiritual sea, and the water below, also shrouded in this light, completely turned into a liquid like mercury.


    Between the flow, Ning Xiao suddenly found that his spiritual sea began to expand around with the speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 378

    Rather smile gaping at his spirit sea slowly expansion, shocked are some at a loss.


    He knows that with the improvement of his own spiritual power, the spiritual sea will gradually expand, from a spiritual lake to a real ocean. But all this should be done step by step. In Liu Rui''s words, gradually cultivate your spiritual power, and you won''t even feel your spiritual sea is expanding. It''s only after more than ten years that you will find that your spiritual sea is much bigger than before.


    But now he has found that his spiritual sea is expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye? And in the blink of an eye, it expanded by more than a fifth? What a joke!


    According to Liu Rui''s estimation, he will continue to exercise his mental strength. If he wants to expand the mental sea by one fifth, it will take at least five to eight years! But now? It''s been less than a minute, OK!


    The huntianyuan talisman formed above is still shining with silver light. Under the silver light, Ning Xiao''s spiritual sea is still expanding, expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Another minute later, Ning Xiao''s spirit is one third larger than before.


    Looking at the Hun Tian Yuan Fu with silver light, Ning Xiao thought of two words.


    Feedback!


    Think about this scene, it''s really very similar to regurgitation.


    Hun Tian Yuan Fu is condensed with Ning Xiao''s own spiritual power, and as soon as it comes out, it directly begins to expand Ning Xiao''s spiritual sea. What''s this?


    Ning Xiao''s spirit sea has expanded from a small lake to a large lake. Although it is far from the sea, it doesn''t look so pitiful and has a little momentum.


    The silver wave of mental power is surging in the sea of spirit, and the boundary is still expanding, but the speed of expansion is much slower now. Ning Xiao knows that the feedback of this Hun Tian Yuan Fu is coming to an end.


    But even so, Ning Xiao has been extremely satisfied. This Hun Tian Yuan Fu is really worthy of the introduction. It''s really the first source Fu since ancient times!


    At the moment, he can''t care what will, expectation and responsibility the strange voice said before. The real benefits have been achieved. It doesn''t matter what he carries for this!


    By the time the boundary of the spiritual sea no longer expands and becomes fixed, Ning Xiao''s spiritual sea has expanded by nearly half.


    Half! This kind of feedback at least saved Ning Xiao more than ten years of hard work, or even more!


    The silver light no longer sprinkles, but condenses on the Hun Tian Yuan Fu. The whole Hun Tian Yuan Fu floats on the spiritual sea, and the sky is shining and gorgeous.


    After checking again and confirming that there was no other situation, Ning Xiao quit the spiritual world contentedly and ended his cultivation.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that situ Ning''s pretty face was sticking in front of him. His big eyes did not blink, and he was looking at him with a kind of surprised eyes.


    Rather smile blink an eye, smile a way: "how?"


    Situ Ning retreated and shook his head: "Ning Xiao, what happened to you just now? I saw a silver light coming out of your head and rushing to a height of more than 100 meters, which scared me. Have you finished your cultivation? "


    "Well, it''s done. Huntianyuan Fu has been condensed." Ning nodded with a smile. "What you saw just now should be the vision produced by my completion of huntianyuanfu. After all, my spiritual sea has expanded by nearly half! The awesome nature is too powerful! "


    Situ Ning was surprised and said, "are you going to complete the condensation of source symbols? What''s more, how much has your spiritual sea expanded? "


    Liu Rui also stares at Ning Xiao.


    Liu Rui is very clear about the size of Ning Xiao''s original spiritual sea. As a top pharmacist, Liu Rui is also very clear about how difficult it is to cultivate spiritual power and how hard it is to expand the spiritual sea. Now Ning Xiao says that his spiritual sea has expanded by half all of a sudden? This is incredible!


    "Half the size." Ning xiaonao scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "the expansion of the spiritual sea should be the back feeding of huntianyuan Fu. As for why it is so easy to condense huntianyuan Fu, I am not very clear. It is clear that it is very difficult to condense originally, but this time it is a smooth mess with God''s help..."


    Situ Ning was speechless. If those orthodox fu masters knew that Ning Xiao was a beginner, they would grab the ground with their head, or even kill them with their head. This is really shocking!


    At this time, another round of magic sound came up, and Liu Rui said in a hurry: "Ning Xiao, since this source symbol has been condensed, open the barrier entrance quickly, let''s go in."


    Although he can resist the magic sound, he is not a masochist. He doesn''t like the toss of the magic sound!


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning also heard the evil sound of the faint sound, and immediately reacted.


    He agreed casually, raised his hand with a smile, and urged his spirit. Suddenly, a small huntianyuan sign appeared in his hand, which was very solid. Compared with the original half rune, it''s just like a real object.


    Feel the Hun Tian Yuan Fu in Ning Xiao''s hand, and the Hun Tian Yuan Fu on the invisible barrier immediately gives out a soft light. This kind of feeling is like seeing relatives.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have any hesitation. He grabs the Hun Tian Yuan Fu in his hand and claps it on the barrier in front of him. Then the Hun Tian Yuan Fu in his hand is integrated into the invisible barrier. The silver lines expand and open in an instant, directly taking Ning Xiao''s palm as the center and turning into a portal.


    The line above and the huntianyuan symbol dissipated, while at the same time, the door outlined by the silver line slowly opened. Just revealed a gap, that has not dissipated the evil sound is through the door towards the barrier.


    Almost in an instant, the grass near the door quickly turned yellow and dry from the original green state, and then directly disintegrated into ashes, revealing the black land below.


    Looking at the change within a few seconds, Ning Xiao and situ Ning both changed color. The killing power of this magic sound is so terrible. The grass and plants without any mental protection actually die completely in just a few seconds! It seems that this evil sound is not only harmful to the spirit, but also to the body! If they don''t have Liu Rui''s protection, when their spiritual power is broken, I''m afraid that the end of waiting for them is like this grass, completely turned into fly ash!


    Two people look at each other, are quickly into the door, and as they enter, the door quickly closed behind them, completely disappeared. As soon as the door closed, the magic sound that was everywhere disappeared immediately.


    Liu Rui suddenly took a long breath. He was tortured by the magic sound for two days. Now he was liberated. Even Liu Rui felt very comfortable!


    And after the magic sound disappeared, the grass, which was killed by the magic sound, also grew and spread quickly, covering the black land under the feet of Ning Xiao and Ning Xiao. I''m afraid these grasses are not common goods because they can grow and spread so fast.


    Just when Ning Xiao wanted to squat down to study the grass under his feet, Liu Rui suddenly said: "Ning Xiao, since there is no danger now, I''ll go back to cultivate and adjust my breath first. This time, the consumption is a little big. I''m afraid I have to cultivate well for five or six days to recover. During this time, I will break off contact with you and enter into deep meditation. You should be careful not to die! "


    "Don''t worry, you go. Do you think I''m a murderer?" Rather smile suddenly smile way.


    When Liu Rui heard this, he said seriously: "it''s not like it, but it''s just like it! I can warn you that although there is no magic sound here, there will be no other danger. You''d better not walk around, just sit down here and wait for five or six days, and then act after I recover. It''s relatively safe, you know? "


    "Well, well, I see. You can be at ease." Ning said with a big smile. He knows that Liu Rui is also good for him, and to tell the truth, after experiencing the horror of the previous demonic sound, Ning Xiao really doesn''t have the courage to break in with situ Ning. Even if Liu Rui doesn''t say it, he plans to practice quietly here, waiting for Liu Rui to recover.


    After all, Liu Rui is his biggest card, a sharp weapon to protect his life!


    Liu Rui is not assured of a few words of advice, and then turned into a light, disappeared in the body of Ning Xiao, directly into the depth of meditation.


    "Master Liu Rui has gone back to rest?" Situ Ning saw Ning Xiao standing there in a trance. Naturally, he knew what was going on.


    "Yes, it''s hard for him these two days." Ning smiles and nods, then sits down in place, "let''s have a good rest, brother Liu Rui. It will take five or six days for him to recover. For the sake of safety, we''d better wait until he recovers."


    "Well!" Situ Ning nodded, then sat down cross legged beside Ning Xiao and began to practice.


    Although her realm is a little higher than Ning Xiao, her physical strength and endurance are not as good as Ning Xiao. These two days, she was very tired. Now she is safe. Finally, she can have a good rest and relax.


    Soon, situ Ning was completely settled. A faint aura came out from the surrounding grass and integrated into situ Ning''s body, nourishing her tired body.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t practice, not that he was not tired, but that he was more curious about the grass under his buttocks than rest. Clearly looking at such an ordinary grass, how can it spread and grow again in an instant? What''s more, they don''t have enough spiritual power. How can they produce pure spiritual power for situ Ning to cultivate?


    For this situation, Ning Xiao is curious. This shelter surrounded by barriers is very strange. The things in it are even more strange. God knows if there is any secret!


    If we can work out a name, maybe it''s another chance! This kind of opportunity, rather smile not willing to let go!

 Chapter 379

    Sitting on the ground, Ning Xiao touched a piece of grass and pulled a blade of grass down.


    Very relaxed, this grass is completely ordinary grass, originally Ning Xiao was ready to pick it. But just after he picked the grass leaves, the grass immediately grew up again, and in an instant the grass leaves that had been picked were restored. Ning Xiao didn''t even have time to take the grass leaves to his eyes.


    No matter how magical the grass is, the elder who decorates here is either a lawn lover or an obsessive-compulsive disorder


    Take back the grass leaves, Ning Xiaofang in front of his eyes, carefully look, but no matter how he looks at it, it is very common grass leaves, there is no strange place.


    There is no doubt about it. Ning Xiao even scans it with his mental power, so he can''t find anything. In the end, Ning Xiao tried to input spiritual power into the grass leaf. Just for a moment, the grass leaf was shattered by Ning Xiao''s input spiritual power and turned into a piece of green juice to paste Ning Xiao''s hand.


    "No wonder! This is the common grass... "Ning laughs and mutters, then he doesn''t believe in evil and lies down on the grass to check the grass carefully.


    Still don''t say, so on seeing, it is to let rather smile see a little famous! And see this point after fame, rather smile of eye bead son almost stare out from the eye socket!


    Trough, what do I see? Ning Xiao made a rude remark in his heart, and then he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Seeing this scene, he doubted whether he was dazzled


    After rubbing his eyes, he would rather smile than believe evil to lie down again and stare at a piece of grass.


    The little grass seemed to be shaking innocently in the heavy breath of Ning Xiao. On its body, on every blade of grass, there are golden characters of sesame size, all of which are runes!


    Ning Xiao opened his mouth wide and dropped his eyes on another piece of grass to look at it carefully. It''s the same, it''s exactly the same. The whole body of this little grass is also covered with small golden runes. Count carefully. There are 81 runes on the grass, which is only the size of a palm!


    Ning Xiao looked at all the grass around him and took a long breath. There are 81 runes on each grass, one is not more, one is not less. When Ning Xiao looks at it carefully, he finds that the shape of each grass is exactly the same and looks different, just because the angle of its growth is different. If adjusted to the same angle, then every piece of grass is poured out of a mold!


    As like as two peas, the position of the rune is not the same. Seeing this, Ning Xiao can be sure that this grassland is definitely not natural growth, or even man-made, but is made one by one!


    Every piece of grass here is made and planted by the unknown senior!


    Looking at the moment in front of the grass, rather smile dignified look, reach out to grasp a blade of grass, and then pick it off.


    At the moment when the grass leaves are broken, the rune smaller than sesame disappears. Immediately, the grass begins to gather a weak aura, and then the removed grass leaves are condensed.


    Yes, the grass leaves are not growing at all, but directly condensing out of thin air!


    Take the grass leaf in front of you. Ning Xiao looks at it carefully. The grass leaf is restored to its original state. The golden Rune on it disappears without a trace, as if it never existed.


    Rather smile will throw away the grass leaves, deep eyes. It seems that the grass, every grass, the golden rune is the root, the grass is just the appearance of camouflage. Even though it is a disguised appearance, the grass is not an illusion, but a real existence.


    "This great power, how awesome it is!" Ning Xiao stood up from the ground and looked at the green grass covered with a valley in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Although this valley is only a small hill, its scope is not small. The grassland in the whole valley is at least 100000 or even 200000 small grasses, right? Each one is made in this way, not to mention the difficulty, but the workload is amazing!


    And how boring is this Da Neng to make this kind of Rune grass? It''s more speechless to put this terrible technology on a small grass than Duan Hong to make farm tools.


    Ning Xiao is more and more sure of what he thought before. He is either a crazy lawn lover or an obsessive-compulsive maniac


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao suddenly feels a little hungry. Looking at situ Ning, who is practicing at one side, Ning Xiao thinks that it''s better to get something to eat first and have a rest. After all, they haven''t had a meal for two days. Although relying on spiritual nourishment, they can''t stand it as ordinary people can, they still feel hungry.


    Looking around, Ning Xiao found a lot of stones, so he got up and wanted to pick up some stones to come back. He built a stove to make some hot broth.


    Thinking of doing it, Ning Xiao immediately raised his feet and walked towards the nearest flat stone in the shape of a pumpkin. It''s just right that this stone should be cut and used as a stove support.


    Walking to the stone, Ning Xiao bent down and stretched out his hand. He wanted to pick up the stone, but when he picked it up, it didn''t move!


    Rather smile Leng for a while, how does this son of a bitch return a responsibility? As far as his strength is concerned, it''s only a stone the size of a big pumpkin. Even if it''s ten times as big, he''d rather smile. How can he keep still?


    Is it just a part of the ground that protrudes and connects to the mountain below? Ning Xiao scratched his head. This may not be without it. After all, this is a mountainous area.


    The bottom of the stone is full of grass, and even if it is pulled out, it will grow immediately. There is no way to look at the bottom. Ning Xiao has no idea of looking at it. He directly takes out the long sword which he has been using to cut firewood and dig the ground, instills spiritual power, and cuts directly at the stone in front of him.


    With a clang sound, Ning Xiao''s long sword fell on the stone, and it burst out a long spark, which directly rebounded Ning Xiao''s hand!


    Regardless of the numbness of tiger mouth, Ning Xiao looks at the undamaged stone in shock and feels that his brain is not enough


    This stone is just an ordinary stone. Well, it''s definitely not a rare metal ore, and it''s not a natural resource. I''d rather laugh at this kind of insight. But why is it that the black stone is not damaged at all, but it makes him numb?


    This space, everywhere is revealing strange! Ordinary grass is not ordinary, now it seems that this ordinary rock is not ordinary!


    Put away the long knife, and lay down in the same place with a solemn smile. Close to the black rock, you can see it carefully, and almost stick your face on it.


    At this point, Ning Xiao saw tiny purple runes on the uneven surface of the rock


    It''s true... Ning Xiao sighed in his heart, and I guessed it right! This rock has also been transformed with runes, and the runes on it are obviously more advanced and refined than those on the grass! It depends on the size. More than one size


    How many runes are there on this stone? Ning is too lazy to count. He quickly gets up and runs to another stone. The stone was almost half the size of a man. Ning Xiao ran to look at it carefully. Sure enough, the surface of the stone was also covered with tiny purple runes.


    Similarly, Ning Xiao can''t move the stone a little bit.


    Ning Xiao, who doesn''t believe in evil, runs away and finds a stone scattered on the ground, but the size of his fist. He tries to pick it up and still doesn''t move. He climbs down to have a closer look. It''s also covered with purple runes


    Ning Xiao is already scolding her mother in her heart. Is this elder Da Neng too boring? The grass and stones here are made into runes. It''s a pain in the neck! Even if it is to arrange the rune array, but looking at those runes, they are completely independent, without any connection. What are you doing! Did you turn everything here into a rune? If you have the ability to make this place into a rune item!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao was shaking all over, and then he fell down, pushed the grass away, put his palm on the ground, released his spiritual power towards the ground, and then looked at it carefully with wide eyes.


    With the input of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, the original black ground suddenly lights up a little bit of blood red light, and Ning Xiao is directly stunned... He just vented his general idea, which is actually true! This elder Da Neng actually engraved runes on the ground here!


    What''s more, I don''t know how many of them are dense. Small runes make up middle runes, and middle runes make up big runes. As for what big runes make up, Ning Xiao can''t see at all. Ning Xiao, who is more and more curious, scurries around the entrance. He keeps poking aside the grass to check the ground. He is more and more frightened.


    Although he can''t see what it is, he can find a mysterious and extraordinary atmosphere. It''s because he can''t understand it that people are so surprised!


    After a long time, Ning Xiao stopped, went back to situ Ning, took out the firewood, lit a bonfire, simply roasted some exotic animal meat and plant tubers, and remained silent.


    Here is a world of runes, and the barrier is a powerful rune array. Everything here is a rune object, and even the ground is engraved with runes, forming a huge Rune array that he can''t understand at all!


    What does the elder want to do with such a rune world?


    I make complaints about the obsessive-compulsive disorder. Rather smile looking at the hand slowly drips the fat the different animal meat, in the heart ponders.

 Chapter 380

    When Ning Xiao''s meat was almost baked, situ Ning was also awakened from the cultivation by the smell of food. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ning Xiaoxiao''s hand over a piece of roast meat.


    "Thank you." Situ Ning took the barbecue and looked at Ning with a smile. Then she said, "Ning Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so dirty? "


    Ning Xiao just now, but I''ve been lying on the ground studying those grass and stones. My body is full of grass juice and soil. It''s a mess.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately gave a bitter smile, took a piece of barbecue and said: "just now, when you were practicing, I looked around. That''s why you got so dirty. You know, all the things here are runes, but they scared me to death! "


    "Everything?" Situ Ning nibbled at the barbecue and looked around doubtfully. "There''s nothing here?"


    Ning Xiao sighed: "why is there nothing? The grass, the surrounding stones, and even the mud under your feet are all there


    Situ Ning suddenly widened his eyes: "do you mean these grass and other things are all Runic objects?"


    "Well Ning Xiao took a big bite of the barbecue and nodded.


    "No?" Situ Ning couldn''t believe it. He grabbed a blade of grass and frowned, "there''s no Rune on it?"


    "Take it off and it''s gone." Ning Xiao while eating, while just his exploration and situ Ning said up.


    After a meal, Ning Xiao''s explanation is finished. But situ Ning was stunned


    After a long time, situ Ning sighed: "sure enough, we can''t understand these ancient powerful ideas..."


    Ning Xiao listened with a big smile: "yes, yes, I feel that the old man here is either a crazy lawn enthusiast or obsessive-compulsive disorder. No change is allowed."


    Situ Ning laughed and nodded: "it''s true that you said that."


    Ning Xiao threw a water bag to situ Ning, took one of his own and filled it with water. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "let''s have a rest first, and then I want to have a good exploration. I think that old man can make such a place. It''s definitely not because he feels funny or bored. It''s not certain that you can find any relics and get a big chance. "


    After a pause, Ning Xiao pointed to the invisible barrier behind him: "I don''t know how long this barrier has been standing here, and it can still maintain such a strong defense. I''m afraid other things are still intact. If we can find it, we will be developed!"


    Situ Ning was also moved by what he said, and then nodded: "well, let''s have a good recovery first!"


    After their discussion, they closed their eyes and began to recover. An hour later, they both opened their eyes, and they were all in perfect health.


    Ning Xiao stood up, moved his body, and said eagerly, "OK, let''s start exploring."


    In the face of the baby who may get it, Ning Xiao has long forgotten Liu Rui''s warning to the corner. That burning heart of death... No, it''s the heart of seeking knowledge constantly urging him!


    Situ Ning looked at the grass and frowned: "Ning Xiao, you just said that you had explored the surrounding area. If we go deep rashly, is there any danger?"


    Although the valley is not big, it also has several square kilometers. Although you can see it at a glance, situ Ning is worried that even a piece of grass here is a rune. God knows what the ancient master Da Neng did here? Just looking at the invisible barrier behind him, situ Ning realized that no matter what light means the elder left, they could not bear it.


    It''s like a person flicks his finger at a little ant. Of course, people don''t use much strength, but the little ant can''t bear it


    Rather smile smell speech is also a Leng, originally forgotten by him to the corner of Liu Rui''s warning is also recalled, his brow suddenly a wrinkle.


    Although he really wanted to explore the valley now and look for possible treasures, he hesitated to think about them. After all, he wasn''t born to die. If it''s safe, you have to choose the dangerous one


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao said dejectedly: "let''s wait for a long time. We don''t care about these days. When elder brother Liu Rui recovers, we are exploring. What''s the danger in this way


    Situ Ning nodded: "that''s good. I just thought of it when I was practicing. It''s better to seek stability. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    Ning Xiao can only nod helplessly, and then they sit near the entrance, practicing and chatting, waiting for Liu Rui to recover.


    Two days passed after such a wait.


    Rather smile is not to say can''t bear loneliness, can''t bear, is boring. There is nothing to do every day, just sit there and wait. Apart from practice, he talks and farts with situ Ning. There is no other activity, which makes him bored to death! He needs a goal, or he will be worried to death.


    Situ Ning didn''t care at all. She had been waiting for only two days, but she didn''t feel anything for two months. After all, the most important thing in her previous cultivation was her patience, a stable patience that was neither arrogant nor impetuous.


    Looking at situ Ning''s step-by-step practice every day, and even when he practiced refining murderous Qi, he could stare at the piece of wood he gave her for several hours. Ning Xiao knew that he had to find a goal of cultivation. He didn''t even know the way to practice Taiji. It''s no need to think about it. The cultivation of spiritual power can''t make any progress in just a few days. After all, it''s a long process of progress. Thinking about it, Ning Xiao put his idea on the huntian Yuanfu above his spiritual sea.


    Although the basic teaching material of rune is not in hand, Ning Xiao can''t see the follow-up content, Ning Xiao hasn''t figured out the function and operation mechanism of this huntianyuan rune. He just stays on the introduction of the book, but it''s better to read a book a hundred times than to do it again. Ning Xiao immediately decides to start to study his own huntianyuan rune.


    It''s Ning Xiao''s best habit to do what he thinks. Now he sinks his spirit into the sea of spirit and begins to study his own huntianyuanfu. After having a goal, the world is just a brush. When Ning Xiao studies it, and then opens his eyes, the sky has just risen in the morning and turned into night, and a day has passed directly.


    Situ Ning gave Ning Xiao a piece of roasted spirit grass tuber and said curiously, "Ning Xiao, what are you practicing? I don''t know if you are so serious."


    "Ha ha, studying my huntian Yuanfu." Ning Xiao took the tuber, peeled off the skin and ate it.


    Situ Ning is not very good at barbecue, but baking these plant tubers is like a model, fragrant, Ning Xiao ate several pieces in a row before stopping.


    While eating, situ Ning asked: "what''s the result of the research


    "Hey, hey, there''s no result!" Ningxiao said with a smile, "Yuanfu not only works for runes, but also can be used for ordinary attacks. It is not so much a rune as a variant mental force. It manipulates the mental force according to the operation mode of huntianyuan rune, and then merges with its own spiritual force. This power is... Tut tut... "


    Situ Ning was very curious and said: "how about it? How powerful is it? "


    Ning Xiao shook his head: "according to my simulation, the power is quite large, at least it can be doubled. Moreover, this kind of attack can not only attack the body of the other party, but also the spirit, but the relative effect is a little small."


    "It''s amazing to double your attack!" Situ Ning was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that this source symbol had such a function! It''s amazing. Ning Xiao, try it! Let me see. "


    Ning smiles and nods. He is also eager to try. After all, what is simulated in his spirit is just an idea. The real power depends on the actual effect.


    At that moment, Ning Xiao stood up and said to situ Ning with a smile, "then watch it. I''ll try it now!"


    With that, the light in Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed, and a mental force rushed out of the mental sea in his brain, and then turned into silver lines and twined around his body. Situ Ning was stunned. How strong was Ning Xiao''s spiritual cultivation?


    Seeing situ Ning''s surprised look, he said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. It''s not so much mental power as the runic lines of Hun Tian Yuan Fu. That''s why it''s so obvious. My spiritual cultivation is far from perfect."


    You know, even Liu Rui hasn''t made his mental power visible to the naked eye, let alone smile. He just let the mental force turn into the rune lines according to the operation mode of huntianyuan rune.


    The silver lines twined around the body, then quickly retracted, all condensed on Ning Xiao''s right hand, and turned into a simple strange rune, some like huntianyuan rune, but when you look at it carefully, it is quite different. And this Rune has just been condensed, Ning Xiao is a big drink, the blood red texture of the road to the nether world flashes away, and then it is a blow!


    If there is a real spiritual power wave, it will blow out towards the front, and this wave of spiritual power is nearly twice as powerful as Ning Xiao''s usual power! The attack spread directly to 50 meters away, where all the grass on the ground was torn to pieces.


    After this punch, the rune on Ning Xiao''s arm also disappeared. Obviously, this Rune can only support one attack.


    Although situ Ning was surprised at the increase of the attack power, he immediately saw the disadvantage of this move, that is, the preparation time is too long. It takes at least six seconds to gather this rune. In real combat, this move may not be very useful, unless someone tries to contain it, and then gives Ning Xiao time to suppress it!

 Chapter 381

    A punch blows out, rather smile to take back a fist, shout: "Shuang!"


    Situ Ning said: "I''d rather smile. I don''t think your skill is useful. It''s too long..."


    The smile on Ning Xiaolian''s face suddenly became stiff, and she said, "maybe it''s the reason that has just been studied. I think that after being proficient, I should be able to shorten the time."


    Situ Ning nodded. If it can shorten the time, it''s a really good skill. The attack power can be doubled. Yi Ning laughs at the strength of the three stars in Lingxing realm. If you attack casually, you can reach the power of the five stars in Lingxing realm. With his fierce fighting skills, I''m afraid the power will reach Guangyao realm, It''s not impossible to even reach the glorious state.


    Ning Xiao scratched his head and looked at the position of his fist just now, but he was stunned. The grass that had been broken by his fist just now had not recovered, so he could not help frowning. What''s the matter? According to the truth, shouldn''t it be restored immediately?


    Just as he wanted to tell situ Ning about this, the ground around him suddenly vibrated, and their faces changed.


    I''m afraid this is not a good situation


    Two people just reaction, the surrounding grass is suddenly lit up the golden light, the grass leaves that a rune are shining up, and then, each grass is slowly raised, gushing out, and then, a black clay body, is appeared in front of two people!


    These clay bodies are only about one person, about two meters tall, but they are really simple. They have no fingers on their hands, only a bare fist, no facial features or eyes on their faces. And on the head of every human body, there are a few grass


    "This is a puppet!" Situ Ning immediately judged it.


    Ning Xiao finally understood what these grass were. It turned out that they were puppets! The puppet used to guard here! But why did they suddenly appear?


    At the moment, there are hundreds of puppets around Ning Xiao, and it is obvious that the grass around them has turned into puppets. In the middle of the night, I was surrounded by a group of puppets, which made me feel like a ghost


    "Woo A puppet suddenly gave out an angry roar. He had no mouth and didn''t know where the sound came from. However, it seemed to blow the bugle of attack. All the puppets rushed towards them with big strides!


    "The trough! How did they attack us? It''s clear that they''ve been doing well all the time! " Ning Xiao pulls out the Yan devil stick in a hurry and shouts.


    "Who knows!" Situ Ning also took out the rose dagger, ready.


    Now it''s meaningless to think more. The puppets have rushed up. They can only fight!


    The strength of these puppets was beyond their expectation. They looked like clay bodies, but when they hit them with a smashing stick, they directly burst out sparks. Let alone break them up, they couldn''t do it at all!


    But situ Ning''s walking is dexterous flow. Since these puppets appeared because of the grass, situ Ning felt that the grass on their heads was the key, so he tried his best to attack the grass on the top of the puppet''s head. But the soft grass was very hard now. Situ Ning''s Rose dagger was a gifted weapon, But it can''t even scratch the grass leaves!


    In addition, although these puppets are not sensitive enough, their strength is very evil. Ning Xiao tried to block a fist with the yama stick, but he was directly shocked and hurt his internal organs. He was scared to open the Taiji pine body. However, even the Taiji pine body could not completely remove the huge power.


    At the foot of the explosion open a big pit, but rather smile is also constantly injured by the earthquake.


    Each of these puppets has the power of the top level spirit star realm, and even their body strength is far greater than that of the spirit star realm, or even the glory realm! Because of the sharpness of situ Ning''s Rose dagger, even if Guangyao is hit, it has to leave a mark! But now on these puppets, there is not even a scratch!


    And looking at Ning Xiao in the attack constantly vent, the foot constantly burst out a huge pit, those puppets are crazy! Roaring increased the intensity of the attack, two people stay back to back together, has been forced to defend, can not attack, so go on, in a short time, they have to be this furious puppet to hammer into flesh!


    "I''ll go. How can these puppets become more energetic with more fighting? Are they all popular?" Ning Xiao is now completely clumsy on the left and right, blocking most of the attacks. The pit under his feet is getting bigger and bigger.


    Because of this, the puppets became more and more angry, as if Ning Xiao were their enemies. Many puppets gave up attacking situ Ning and tried to greet Ning Xiao with more fists.


    When situ Ning looked at these puppets'' actions, she frowned. Then she looked down at the pit under her feet and said with a smile, "I think these puppets are so angry because you destroyed the place..."


    "Destruction?" Ning Xiao immediately exclaimed, "how can I destroy it?"


    "These pits!" Situ Ning dodged and said.


    "They didn''t smash them themselves! I''m just defending! " Ningxiao''s wand danced out a remnant shadow, which was a way of injustice.


    "Do you think these puppets will know that with their intelligence?" Situ Ning sighed.


    "..." rather smile suddenly dumb, and then anxious way, "don''t worry about these, so go on, we will finish sooner or later, if not Taiji pine body, I will be hammered alive! Even if there are living spirals, they can''t make them! "


    "Woo It seems that Ning Xiao and the puppets can still talk. These puppets are angry again. Their fists are all like eight armed Arhats. After taking photos of them, they smash them down.


    "Lying trough!" Ning scolded with a smile and tried his best to resist. His palms were full of blood, which were all from the mouth of the tiger.


    Had it not been for the spiral of life, Ning Xiao''s hands would have been broken at the moment! Situ Ning''s right shoulder was only brought by a puppet, but it was not fully fixed. It was a dull hum, the clavicle was broken, and the whole right hand was scrapped


    She is completely relying on body method, constantly avoiding the terrorist attacks of these puppets!


    "Situ Ning, are you ok?" Ning Xiao asked nervously.


    "Nothing for the time being." Situ Ning''s body is natural and unrestrained to avoid, but this is only an expedient. These puppets don''t know fatigue at all, but their spiritual power is limited! If we can''t find the right way, we will die!


    While avoiding the puppets, situ Ning was thinking about the countermeasures. Her brain had never run at full power as it does now. Every idea appeared, and then it was rejected. Finally, with a flash of inspiration in her mind, she yelled: "I''d rather laugh, sacrifice your huntian Yuan Fu! It might work! "


    Situ Ning''s idea is very simple. Since the Hun Tian Yuan Fu can open the invisible barrier, it shows that the master here definitely has the origin with the Hun Tian Yuan Fu. In this case, maybe the Hun Tian Yuan Fu can make these puppets identify them as their own people. In this way, their crisis can be lifted!


    When Ning Xiao heard this, he immediately understood situ Ning''s idea. With a roar, he blocked a puppet with a stick. Then he stretched out his hand, and a Hun Tian Yuan Fu projection appeared in his hands.


    All the fists that had fallen all over the sky were forbidden at the moment when the huntianyuan sign appeared. All the puppets seemed to be frozen. Then they slowly closed their fists, stood at attention, and knelt on one knee


    Seeing the movements of these puppets, Ning and Xiao were both stunned. Originally, they just wanted to let these puppets not attack, but did not expect them to kneel down? What''s going on?


    Just when they were surprised, the puppets kneeling on the ground sank into the ground one by one, while the golden light spots on the grass flew up and fell on one of them. A few minutes later, hundreds of puppets sank into the ground and turned into a grassland again, while the only one left was wriggling and his face changed, The whole body is also a lot of image, fingers and toes are out, now looks more like a person, at least is also a vivid clay figurine.


    The grass on his head is completely turned into gold. With the appearance of his facial features, the grass grows and thins, turns into long golden hair, and spreads behind the puppet.


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning were stunned by this wonderful change


    The puppet knelt on the ground and looked up at Ning Xiao. Tears suddenly came out of his eyes. He said in a choked voice: "master, you are back at last!"


    "Baa?" Rather smile sent out a meaning unknown exclamation, a moment ago also beat alive killed, how this now call host?


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s surprise, the puppet''s face froze, and then his tears surged: "master, have you forgotten me? I am your most loyal servant, iron egg


    Awful smile, a black line, can''t make complaints about the pain of the egg, and say, "you mistaken the right person?" I''m not your master. I''m just here to take refuge from the evil sound outside. "


    "No way! You are the master, and the master is the one who owns huntianyuanfu! " The puppet who called himself iron egg shook his head. "There is only one huntianyuanfu in the world. The holder is the master. You are not the master. Why do you have huntianyuanfu? Master, are you reincarnated? Forget the memory of the past? "


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning look at each other, both of them are surprised in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that they have heard wonderful news! There is only one person in the world who can hold this huntianyuan talisman. Ning Xiao is sure that he is not the owner of the goods. In other words, the owner of the iron egg should have belched farts


    Looking at the iron egg''s affirmative expression, I''d rather smile and think about it or not. In case the goods get mad, it''s their own misfortune

 Chapter 382

    Ning Xiao and situ Ning look at each other and separate their eyes. Ning Xiao has made up his mind at this time and decides to start fooling this seemingly simple puppet.


    "Keke..." Ning Xiao coughed for a while, and then finished the abdominal manuscript. "It''s possible that I may be the reincarnation of your master. After all, I was born with this huntianyuan rune. I always wanted to find the source of this rune, but I didn''t expect that it was here."


    Situ Ning surprised to see rather smile one eye, but she very wise didn''t say much, obviously now this kind of situation, can deceive of words that is the best.


    When the puppet named Tiedan heard this, he was immediately excited. He knelt down on one knee and shed tears: "that''s right! That''s right! At the beginning, the host said that he was going to be robbed. He said that if he was lucky, there would be a time to see him again! Now it seems that master, you must have been forced to reincarnate and lost your memory, but this Hun Tian Yuan Fu is enough to prove your identity! "


    Ning Xiao hears here, in the heart immediately more affirmation, this goods master, absolutely in that disaster belch fart!


    "Yes, I don''t remember any memory about you or here, but this natural huntianyuanfu should be your evidence." Ning Xiao immediately climbed up the pole.


    "Mm-hmm!" Iron egg side tears, side is vigorously nodded, "100000 years ah! Nearly 100000 years! Master, you are back at last! Iron egg really miss you! I miss you every day


    Rather smile is to stare big eyes, lying trough, 100000 years! His master was a man who lived 100000 years ago. Did he stay here alone for 100000 years? What a strong willpower, he didn''t become a fool or a madman... And he was too good to cheat. How could anyone be reincarnated after 100000 years? Ordinary people''s words are enough for thousands of lives, right?


    However, Tiedan didn''t think of this. He would rather smile than poke it out. He directly started to change the topic: "by the way, Tiedan, how did you and those puppets attack us before? Can''t you recognize it? "


    "Without the huntian rune, where can I recognize it? After all, you are reincarnated, and your breath is totally different..." Tiedan was wronged and knelt down on the ground and said, "and master, have you forgotten... Oh yes, master, you really forgot! All these puppets are me. When you designed me, you could turn ten million into ten million. Moreover, you ordered me to attack you. "


    "I told you?" Rather smile Leng for a while, feel want to understand what.


    "Yes Iron egg big point its head, "you command, all dare to destroy here a plant person, all want to kill! The task you have given me is to guard your palace! "


    Situ Ning looks at Ning with a smile. She understands why she was attacked by puppets just now.


    Ning Xiao also understood that it was all made by himself! It should be his previous punch, which directly ploughed a trace on the ground. Not only the grass was damaged, but also the ground was damaged. This completely conforms to the standard of "destroying every plant here"!


    At this time, situ Ning suddenly asked, "it''s just because of the fist he used to smile?"


    Tiedan took a look at situ Ning, and then said with a low brow: "if you go back to the master''s mother, it''s because of the master''s previous punch that it caused my attack. However, it''s all due to the mother''s reminding that if the master doesn''t show the huntianyuan sign, if Tiedan kills the master and mother, Tiedan will only die... "


    Iron egg a master mother call of incomparably smooth, and situ Ning is Leng for a while, then the cheek is a little red, quietly looked at Ning smile.


    Ning Xiao was embarrassed when he heard Tiedan''s words. When he saw situ Ning looking at him, he was almost embarrassed. However, he knew that at this time, he could not deny that he had emotional intelligence.


    Then Ning Xiao thought of the previous iron egg said, there is a key word, his eyes suddenly a bright: "wait a minute, iron egg, you said before, you guard a palace?"


    "Well, yes, it''s a palace left by your master. My task is to guard this palace." Tiedan nodded.


    Ning Xiao''s heart burst out laughing. Sure enough, sometimes he had to die. How could he get such a big benefit if he didn''t? A super power of 100000 years ago can keep this Rune array and puppet array so well after 100000 years. There are many treasures in this super power''s palace!


    What''s more, it won''t be the same as the ruins we met before. All the things in it are rotten. All the things here should be well preserved!


    Thinking of this, Ning xiaoha almost came down and rushed to Tiedan and said, "what are you doing on your knees? Hurry up and take us to that palace!"


    There is no sign of any palace in this depression. It''s obviously hidden by the rune array. Now the doorman is here, and he still believes that he is the master. It''s embarrassing for him not to lead the way!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Tiedan immediately stood up and bowed: "yes, master, Tiedan will take you and your mother down!"


    "Come on, come on!" Rather smile stretch out hand to pull Si Tu Ning''s small hand, impatient Chong iron egg says.


    Ning Xiao was worried and didn''t distinguish it carefully, but situ Ning frowned and went down? Is the palace underground?


    Just about to ask out, the iron egg just nodded, then grabbed Ning Xiao and situ Ning, and then suddenly sank!


    Directly into the soil!


    Sure enough, it''s going down!


    Ning Xiao responded, but the speed of iron egg was too fast. He couldn''t even shout out. He could only hold situ Ning tightly in his arms, and then he was dragged into the ground.


    The soil is pressing Ning Xiao''s body violently. He feels that all the holes in his face are filled with the damned black soil. This kind of feeling, absolutely does not want to come for a second time!


    After 20 seconds of sinking in the soil, Ning Xiaocai felt that his feet were empty and he got out of the soil. But now his nose, mouth and ears were filled with soil, and his eyes were covered with soil. His tears were so painful.


    Situ Ning is all right. She is far less embarrassed than Ning Xiao except that she is covered with mud. After all, she is protected by Ning Xiao.


    And iron egg see rather smile tearful look, suddenly excited: "master, see this palace you think of what, tears are left, must be the recovery of some deep memory ah!"


    Situ Ning raises her head from Ning Xiao''s arms, and then silently takes out a water bag from her ring to wash Ning Xiao''s eyes and the mud everywhere.


    After tossing for a long time, Ning Xiaocai was able to recover, spitting out the mud in his mouth, feeling the astringency of his mouth. As soon as his teeth were grinded, he was still rustling, and goose bumps were coming out.


    It''s said that eating soil and eating soil, Ning Xiao really ate soil this time, and he didn''t want to eat any more


    Iron egg is still writing, there excited, see rather smile can speak, he hurried up to ask: "master, do you see this palace, think of what?"? You are in tears with excitement


    "..." if it wasn''t that I couldn''t move, I''d rather laugh. I wanted to have a hard puff on this mindless puppet. I said angrily, "I''m covered in the mud, and I''m in tears. I''m so excited! I haven''t seen the palace yet


    Iron egg by rather smile scold of a shrink, immediately Shan ran of smile: "Er, is like this, that master, you see, the palace is in front of!"


    Listen to iron egg so a say, rather smile and Si Tu Ning are to lift an eye to see, immediately is shocked live!


    In front of us is a magnificent palace with carved columns and jade walls. From a distance, it is breathtaking and magnificent!


    Ning Xiao gave an evaluation, this is the residence of an upstart! It looks like it''s made of gold and gems. It''s exaggerated!


    "How about it, master? It''s beautiful. This is the palace you made according to my design sketch before." Iron egg is very proud of the way.


    Rather smile silently looked at him one eye, his former master heart is big enough, change to be him, absolutely tore this sketch, then mercilessly beat this guy! This kind of building seems to be afraid that people don''t know that he has money, and they all blush when they live in it! No wonder his master is going to put the palace underground


    I have no face to see anyone


    "This building..." situ Ning opened her mouth, then shook her head, "let people know it''s a rich family at a glance..."


    "Yes, yes, the master used to be rich!" Tiedan nodded again and again. He didn''t recognize the helplessness in situ Ning''s tone. On the contrary, he seemed to meet a bosom friend, and then he said excitedly, "master, mother, let''s go!"


    Then, no matter what Ning Xiao and situ Ning thought, they ran towards the building.


    And the closer it is, the more obvious the force of the upstarts of the builders is. The jewels in the eyes are shaking, and the smile is almost unable to open their eyes. These gems not only reflect light, but also have their own light source. The whole underground space is illuminated by this magnificent palace!


    Soon, Tiedan took Ning Xiao and situ Ning to the gate of the palace, and then he said helplessly: "master, master, I can only send you here. I can''t enter the palace. This is the rule you set. To open the gate, as long as the master you use huntianyuan Fu to cover the gate. Tiedan, I''ll leave first


    Finish saying, iron egg toward rather smile, two people a bow, is directly sink into underground disappear.


    Ning Xiao looked at the gorgeous gate inlaid with precious stones in front of him. He was a little excited. He looked at situ Ning. The latter was also looking at him. There was also an excited color in his bright big eyes.


    What precious legacy will this super power of 100000 years ago leave them? Ning Xiao took a deep breath, then raised his hand. A huntianyuan Rune appeared in his hand, and then slapped on the door of the gem!


    Silver line along the various gems flash away, and then creak, the gem door slowly opened.

 Chapter 383

    After the door opened, Ning Xiao and situ Ning did not rush in, but looked around.


    We all know that this is a mansion left by a bull man 100000 years ago, and he is very good at rune. God knows what Rune mechanism will be in it? It''s better to be cautious.


    The hall was also magnificent and bright. After they had a look, they found nothing unusual. Ning Xiao even tried to put his Yama stick in. There was nothing unusual, so they immediately let go.


    Take back Yan devil stick, rather smile to Si Tu Ning way: "go, we go in."


    Situ Ning gave a hum and naturally took Ning Xiao''s hand and walked into the gate.


    After they entered the gate, the door with jewels behind them closed with a bang. They were scared and looked around nervously. But after a few seconds, there was no exception, which made them feel relieved.


    It''s a big hall. It''s really big. It''s definitely bigger than a football field. It''s obvious that the palace is not so big outside. Obviously, this hall was enlarged by the elder Daniel with Rune array. It''s probably similar to refining space props.


    The main hall is very open. Except for some common tables, chairs and benches, there is nothing else except these daily necessities. However, on the walls around, there are several doors, which obviously lead to other rooms.


    Seeing these gates, Ning Xiao gets excited. Good things should be in these rooms.


    Ning Xiao is already imagining that there are all kinds of treasures in these rooms, such as Rune weapons, Rune classics, even elixir, spirit stone, spirit weapon and so on.


    At the moment, he couldn''t wait to pull situ Ning to a gate, and said: "come on, let''s go and have a look. There are absolutely good things!"


    Situ Ning is smiling, holding Ning Xiao''s hand and running forward with him.


    At this time, a voice with a smile sounded in the open hall: "this just came in and wanted to be a thief? Did you ask me? "


    Ning Xiao''s hair brush stood up, and his feet softened as he braked abruptly. And situ Ning is similar to him, did not release Ning Xiao''s hand, but the other hand is to take out his own rose dagger, a face of vigilance.


    A ray of light appeared in the air, and then the light converged, turned into a handsome middle-aged uncle in a golden robe, and slowly fell to the ground. Uncle with a smile, looked at Ning Xiao and situ Ning, and then the sight fell on the hands of the two people holding together, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s better than me, so young people have beautiful company."


    Rather smile looking at that handsome middle-aged uncle, completely did not care about his words inside the meaning of the joke, the heart is full of bitterness. Even the pig brain knows that this guy is definitely the master of the puppet iron egg. Originally, he thought that the other party was finished, but now it seems that even if the other party is completely finished, there is still a part left here.


    It''s just like an idea left by the northern river master. Even though it''s mental body, this hall is his home. Ning Xiao doesn''t think he will be the opponent of the other side


    What''s more, just now he was planning to be a robber and rob the place.


    When a thief was about to steal something, he happened to meet his master at home. What a rotten thing it was!


    However, for the time being, the other party didn''t mean to kill them directly. Ning Xiao could only smile bitterly. He released situ Ning''s hand and clasped his fist with Yan Mo''s stick. "I don''t know you''re at home, but they didn''t mean anything. I hope you''ll forgive me and let us go."


    "Let you go? That''s not going to work! " Uncle smile, said without hesitation.


    Ning Xiao is about to cry


    But situ Ning''s face was calm, holding the rose dagger tightly: "if we don''t leave, we will fight even if we fight. If you have any means, use it!"


    When you hear situ Ning''s words, Ning Xiao is really going to cry. Elder sister, you are under the low eaves. Are you still so provocative? Don''t you think death is fast enough?


    "Yo, the little girl has a personality. It''s OK!" That uncle eyebrow picked to pick, Chong rather smile way¡° But boy, your vision of choosing a partner is much better than me. At least I don''t have to worry. Like me, you don''t have a confidant until you die. "


    Ning Xiao is really soft feet, which means that you want to kill them now?


    "Master, don''t mention it. We''ll leave now. We won''t be in a hurry for a dust here!" Ning Xiao apologizes in a hurry.


    "Why do you want to leave? I had a hard time waiting for you." Uncle is to smile again, "my person often yuan Zhai, do you have impression?"


    Rather smile a Leng, listen to the tone of this uncle, he and I have old? At least you know me? But when did Lao Tzu know a person who was 100000 years ago! Lao Tzu is only 17 years old now. Even with the previous life, the Communist Party of China has not lived for more than 40 years! Not even a fraction of a hundred thousand years!


    Rather laugh, make complaints about the heart, but then he is a Leng, often yuan yuan. Wait a minute. How does that name sound so familiar?


    Rather smile hard thinking, then suddenly called: "lying trough!"


    Opposite that uncle sees rather smile a face of startle, is handsome smile again: "thought of?"


    "Mr. Fu?" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at opposite handsome uncle.


    "It''s me, you come here at last!" Uncle ha ha laughs a way.


    Rather smile without saying a word, directly kneel down: "Apprentice see Master!"


    "Well, that''s right! Get up, my dear Handsome uncle big square of received rather smile a gift, raise a hand way.


    Situ Ning has been watching for a long time. How can this uncle become Ning Xiao''s master? Ning Xiao has a master who lived 100000 years ago? What a joke!


    Her head melon seed crazy operation, immediately thought of Ning Xiao and she mentioned the rune foundation, and the original his adventure.


    Then her eyes widened again. After many generations of inheritance, she was able to meet her. How could this be possible!


    Mr. Fu seemed to see situ Ning''s doubts and explained with a smile: "don''t be surprised, little girl. My inheritance is not so simple. If this boy doesn''t choose Hun Tianyuan Fu, then he is my registered disciple. He has made some achievements, but he will never be guided by me. But since he chooses Hun Tianyuan Fu, then my backhand will start, Gradually lead him to look for me


    When he said that, he laughed again: "when the cultivation reaches my level, the qi movement between heaven and earth is not uncontrollable. It''s not very difficult to guide this boy to my side through the influence of qi movement. But I didn''t expect that this boy was born unlucky. He came to this space with such strength, and he also likes to die. It''s hard for you all the way. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly looks depressed. Can you blame me? Master, if you think I''m not strong enough, don''t lead me here first!


    Situ Ning nodded, but her face was still shocked and affected her luck. She had never heard of this method. How powerful Mr. Fu was in front of her! And he died so badly. How did he die?


    "Well, don''t say any nonsense, Ning Xiao boy. When you meet Yuanyi and pass the test, I''ll know that you can choose huntian Yuanfu, which shows that Yuanyi has a good eye. By the way, little girl, what''s your name? "


    "My name is situ Ning." Situ Ning replied cleverly.


    "Well, it''s a good name. It suits your temperament. It''s a pity that there''s nothing here. I''ll give you the meeting gift of my apprentice''s daughter-in-law after he goes back. " Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    Situ Ning''s face is a little red. He secretly looks at Ning and smiles. His apprentice''s daughter-in-law, it seems that Mr. Fu has determined that they are a couple


    Rather smile the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, this call what words, give gift still let him work for? And


    Dear master, if you give me a gift, I''m afraid you''ll have to give me three. I still have two of your disciples


    Ning Xiao didn''t find out. When he thought so, he had already put situ Ning and Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er together.


    "I don''t want to talk much. I''d rather laugh. What''s the rune foundation I left you? Show it to me? " Mr. Fu stretched out his hand.


    "Well... Shifu, I took part in the Linglu trial. I was afraid of damaging this book, so I didn''t take it with me and left it at home." I''d rather smile and scratch my head. Fortunately, he left it at home, otherwise he would have lost it with the ring when he met Xu hongqiu.


    Mr. Fu nodded: "well, it''s rare that you have a heart."


    With that, Mr. Fu waved his hand, and then the runes appeared one by one in the void, quickly formed a small Rune array, and then the light flashed, and the rune array disappeared. Ning Xiao''s thick Rune basic book appeared in the air, and then fell into Ning Xiao''s arms.


    Would you rather smile and stare at me like this? He keeps the book at home, and the space where Linglu trial is located is an independent small space, which can be transmitted directly? Still so relaxed? How awesome!


    Peep at a spot and know the whole leopard, rather smile is excited at the moment, shivering all over, this master, really no wrong worship!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s adoring and fanatical appearance, Mr. Fu pulled up his bangs and said with a smile: "this method is just a little trick. It''s nothing strange. Come on, open up the foundation of Rune. Now that you have condensed huntianyuan rune, you can open the pages behind you to see what path you are suitable for. "


    Does this book have this function? Rather smile a Leng, then excitedly turn over the thick book, turn to the page that couldn''t be opened before, and then turn over a page solemnly.

 Chapter 384

    Open the page, but it is a blank, rather smile suddenly a face muddled force.


    What about the follow-up skills and rune knowledge? Why is Mao a blank! Wordless heavenly book? You''re kidding!


    Rather smile, the heart is crazy to make complaints about it. The blank page suddenly reveals a golden glimmering, and then a black font is emerging on the blank page.


    Rather smile suddenly a joy, hurriedly saw past.


    The words on the page of the book show very quickly, and after a while, the page is full. This is a method to cultivate spiritual power. As a rune master, the most important thing is mental power. If mental power is not strong enough, then whether it''s practicing and studying runes, or using runes against the enemy, it will be greatly reduced.


    Ning Xiao has a rough look at this spiritual cultivation method, and he has a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Although he still can''t understand it, Ning Xiao knows that if he studies it hard and practices it according to the skill, his spiritual strength can make a great progress!


    And the improvement of mental strength, whether it''s cultivation or pharmacist, is of great help! Even if he can''t find a way to go far with Fu Shiyi, this mental Dharma will benefit him a lot!


    On the first page, there is a mental cultivation method, while on the second page, there are many pictures and texts. On the first page, there are a lot of runes, and then we begin to explain in detail the composition and function of these runes, as well as the appropriate combination method. There are totally 30 pages. On each page, there are one or two runes. On the last page, there are two runes, It records a complex matrix of runes.


    At the bottom of this Rune array, there is no detailed explanation of the function of this Rune array. There is only one sentence. To complete the construction of this spirit gathering array, you can unlock the next tutorial.


    Rather smile a Leng, subconsciously turn the next page, but as before, never turn.


    Ning Xiao takes a long breath. It seems that he can practice step by step according to the requirements. First of all, must he complete the construction of the spirit gathering array


    "That''s right. I''d rather laugh that you can finish it so quickly. Your talent for runes is not bad. I''m afraid most people will feel dizzy after a rough look." Mr. Fu said admiringly.


    Situ Ning blinked. Just now, she curiously came to Ning Xiao to watch, but in her opinion, the page was blank and nothing could be seen. Originally, she thought that Mr. Fu was playing tricks on others. Now it seems that only those who have been recognized can watch the book. She has no such right.


    "Ning girl, are you also interested in runes?" Fu saw situ Ning''s curiosity and asked with a smile.


    Situ Ning shook his head. "I''m interested in cracking all kinds of runes. If I really want to learn, I don''t have this talent."


    "Not necessarily." Fu raised his hand with a smile, and then the runes quickly gathered at situ Ning''s feet and turned into a rune array. Then a golden light rose from her feet and covered her.


    Situ Ning suddenly felt a strange energy swimming in her body. It seemed that she was exploring something. Looking at Mr. Fu''s thoughtful expression, situ Ning knew that she was looking at her talent.


    After a few seconds, the golden light converged and the rune array dissipated. Mr. Fu sighed a little: "sure enough, your constitution is not suitable for practicing rune, and the fit is a little poor. You can get twice the result with half the effort, so don''t waste this time."


    Situ Ning nodded. Although she knew the result for a long time, she was still disappointed.


    At this time, Ning Xiao raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "anyway, you don''t want to go with runes. If you just crack some runes, it should be relatively simple, right? I can teach you then. "


    Situ Ning''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    At this time, Mr. Fu said with a smile, "I''d rather laugh. What do you think of it?"


    "Broad and profound!" Rather smile seriously way, "master, I can see these now should be the most simple and common runes, but I already feel very powerful, need to study."


    "Ha ha, what I often leave behind from yuanzhai is not ordinary goods!" Mr. Fu is very proud of the way, "this gathering spirit array can be said to be an entry-level array. Any Fu master will arrange it. When practicing, it can strengthen the gathering effect of aura, so that practitioners can get twice the result with half the effort. And my spirit gathering array is twice as effective as the general spirit gathering array! When you learn the strengthening skills later, you can rely on this spirit gathering array to make elements gather directly within a radius of 10 meters! "


    Ning Xiao immediately took a breath of cold air: "so powerful?"


    "Of course! Don''t look who I am Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    However, it''s obviously not a good opportunity to study this rune. After all, it takes time. So after Ning Xiao gets excited, he puts the foundation of this Rune into the storage ring. It''s not too late to study it when he has time.


    Ning Xiao''s move also made Mr. Fu nod his head, and he would not be easily tempted. This disciple''s mind is very good. He knows what he needs to do at this stage, which is much better than those who want to get fat at once! If Ning Xiao sits down without saying a word and starts to study, or even asks him to give directions to take a shortcut, then Mr. Fu may look down on Ning Xiao.


    Although Mr. Fu looks very amiable, he has been testing Ning Xiao''s mind. For him, the mind of his disciples is far more important than his talent!


    "Ning Xiao, I want to tell you something." Mr. Fu looks at rather smile, suddenly very serious way.


    "Master, just say what you want to say." Ning Xiao didn''t care.


    But Mr. Fu didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he looked at situ Ning and said seriously: "Ning girl, I can only let Ning Xiao know this. Can you avoid it first?"


    "Ah?" Situ Ning was stunned, then nodded, "OK, no problem, I''ll go out first."


    "Well, no, you go to the room over there and have a rest. We''ll call you when we''re finished." Mr. Fu said, and a door on one side opened.


    Situ Ning nodded, looked at Ning and then walked into the room.


    Looking at the door closed, rather smile back to Mr. Fu said: "master, what do you want to say, so solemn, I can only listen."


    "It''s a very important thing." Mr. Fu looks serious, "you should know I''m dead, don''t you?"


    This saying... Rather grinned, nodded and said: "well, I guess."


    Mr. Fu: "my body is just a spiritual body left by the noumenon before it should be robbed at last, so I don''t know how the noumenon died and what happened. However, according to the memory, I have something to tell you. "


    "Master, please say it!" Ning Xiao looks serious. He knows that what Mr. Fu wants to tell him is about some secrets of ancient times.


    You know, in ancient times, there were countless great powers, but now there are not many legends. Moreover, there are so many powerful schools in ancient times, but now there is no one left. According to Ning Xiao, those sects and heavenly aristocratic families that held the spiritual path test can''t last more than 30000 years, which can almost be said to be the forces that were reestablished after the collapse of ancient times.


    So why did those powerful forces in ancient times collapse? This is the historical truth that countless people want to know, but even the super intelligence organization in one hand has no clue. In other words, even if there are clues, they are not published.


    "There is only one huntian Yuanfu. Only after the death of his predecessor can someone take charge of it again. And when you are in charge of huntianyuanfu, you should also hear the words left by me? " Mr. Fu said.


    "Shifu, do you mean to inherit your will, expectation and responsibility after condensing the tianyuanfu?" Rather smile frown way.


    "Yes, do you know what will, what expectation and what responsibility it is?" Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    Hear this, rather smile immediately wry smile, "master, you don''t play me, I how know!"


    "Ha ha, about these, I will slowly say with you, but before saying these, I want to check your memory." Mr. Fu said with a smile, "although I am extremely satisfied with all aspects of you, as a person in this world, I can''t ensure that you are not polluted by that kind of thing, so I have to have a good look. If you are polluted, I can''t tell you before you successfully purify yourself."


    "Pollution? What do you mean Rather smile blink eyes, incomparably don''t understand.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll see first." Mr. Fu smiles, and then a series of runes begin to appear, and then they turn into a diamond shaped three-dimensional Rune array around Ning Xiao, and begin to rotate slowly.


    Is that exploring memory? Ning Xiao was a little surprised, and then he was surprised. Oh, no, such a probe, I''m a thing that other worlds have crossed over. Won''t I be known?!


    Ning Xiao is about to speak. Mr. Fu on the opposite side has shown a look of shock. He looks at Ning Xiao in a daze: "you... You... You are not a person in this world? Was it reincarnated from another world? Or do you want to give up? God


    Ning Xiao suddenly broke into a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, it was discovered


    "Providence! It''s providence Mr. Fu was a little excited, and then stopped Ning Xiao, who wanted to talk, "don''t talk, let me have a good look! It''s really incredible. It''s just God''s will


    Now that the biggest secret has been discovered, it doesn''t matter to smile. Let Mr. Fu look at his memory excitedly.


    Two full minutes later, the rune array dissipated, and Mr. Fu shook his head and sighed: "it''s incredible that there is such a world! Technology? It''s unheard of and unheard of


    After that, Mr. Fu slapped Ning Xiao on the shoulder: "in this way, you are the most suitable person to inherit this will!"


    Ning Xiao is confused

 Chapter 385

    "Master, what do you mean?" Rather smile strange ask a way.


    "It means literally." Mr. Fu said with a smile, "your soul belongs to other worlds, so you don''t have to worry about pollution."


    Ning Xiao heard the word pollution again and said curiously, "master, what is the pollution? Is there anything else that can pollute a person''s soul?"


    "Yes." Mr. Fu nodded, "this pollution source is the enemy of the whole world. Any living creature in this world may be polluted by it. It''s possible that they didn''t find out, but once that guy started to riot, all the polluted people would be killed instantly, and even become its power. "


    "Enemies of the world?" Rather smile and stare.


    "Well, maybe you haven''t heard of it. It''s called evil spirit." Mr. Fu sighed, "it''s impossible to verify how it came into being, but its existence is as terrible as the will of the world. At the beginning, many experts and I wanted to deal with this guy, but now it seems that we should have failed. "


    "Evil spirits?" Rather smile Leng for a while, immediately murmur a way, "this evil spirit and evil spirit hall have what relation?"


    "Evil spirit hall?" Mr. Fu''s voice suddenly raised, grasped Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said eagerly, "how do you know about the evil spirit hall?"


    Ning xiaoyileng: "master, you just read my memory. I met them in this spiritual world."


    "Ah?" Mr. Fu was stunned, then a little embarrassed, "when I saw your memory just now, I mainly focused on the magical world of your previous life. Your memory of this life was just a rough look, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Tell me, how did you meet the evil spirit hall? And how did you survive? If you meet people in the evil spirit hall, you have no reason to live... "


    Ning Xiao is speechless, but it''s right to think about it. If there was no Liu Rui at the beginning, then he would really die.


    So, Ning Xiao told the story all the time, and after listening to it, Mr. Fu''s brow locked tightly: "unexpectedly, the evil spirit hall which was completely exterminated by us has resurrected. As expected, it is the same as the evil spirit, and there is no way to eliminate it?"


    "Shifu, what do you mean those people are lurking here?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but anyway, what the evil spirit hall wants to do will never be a good thing!" Mr. Fu was very sure, "if you have a chance, you must stop them, no matter what they want to do, you must stop them!"


    Ning Xiao immediately began to smile bitterly: "master, look at my small body, to stop them, isn''t it to deliver food? It''s not death, it''s death


    Mr. Fu nodded: "that''s why I said if there is a chance. But you have to remember that the evil spirit is the purest evil in the world, and the people in the evil spirit hall are completely corrupted by the evil spirit, pure villains! They are a group of lunatics who are purely for the purpose of doing evil. "


    "Evil is the means for ordinary people, but evil is the purpose for people in the evil spirit hall. Do you know the difference? " Mr. Fu looked at Ning Xiao with a serious look.


    "Well, I know!" Rather smile and nod.


    It''s just like some killers in his previous life who were eroded by his intention to kill. Others killed only to complete the task, while those perverts took killing as their purpose! For those people, killing a handful of people every other time, they feel uncomfortable.


    I''m afraid those people in the evil spirit hall are also abnormal like this!


    "I think you should also know that in your memory, I have seen some lunatic perverts similar to this situation, but the destructive power of those guys in your memory is far less powerful than that of the evil spirit hall." Mr. Fu sighed, "those guys in the evil spirit hall are aiming at serving evil spirits and destroying the world!"


    Ning Xiao sighed: "no matter what they want to do, my little body is useless now. It''s still good practice. If the evil spirit hall makes a big noise, the strong will deal with it. "


    "You think you can escape?" "The reason why huntianyuan Fu is unique in the world is that it appears in accordance with the will of heaven and earth. It''s a hope that this heaven and earth and the whole world use to deal with evil spirits. If you take charge of this huntianyuanfu, you will have to deal with evil spirits just like I did at the beginning! Deal with the evil spirit hall


    "Ha?" Rather smile can''t believe of stare big eyes, this is to force him to be the rhythm of the Savior!


    I wipe, I don''t do it! Savior, that is the representative of bitter force, who is willing to do what I don''t do!


    "Why, afraid?" Mr. Fu asked with a faint smile.


    "Master, isn''t that cheating? You were so powerful at the beginning, and you were killed by evil spirits. How could I be an opponent? " Rather smile bitter smile way.


    "You are different from us. Your soul comes from another world. It''s a brand new soul. It doesn''t exist in this world for long and won''t be influenced by evil spirits." Mr. Fu explained, "this is your unique condition. If you don''t, who will?"


    "I''ll go. I''m not a savior! What''s more, with my current strength, the evil spirit hall can send out any one from Guangyao and Shenjing to kill me. What can I do to fight them? " Rather smile and sigh.


    "So you have to practice hard." Mr. Fu said with a smile, "what do you think is the will, expectation and responsibility that I said when you were condensing Hun Tianyuan Fu? That''s what I mean! " Mr. Fu sighed, "firm will to fight against evil spirits, the expectation to completely solve the crisis, and the responsibility to protect the world. Whether you like it or not, you have accepted this inheritance. The destiny in the dark will guide you how to do it. What''s more, after you take charge of huntianyuanfu, you are actually standing opposite to the evil spirit hall, and you will eventually oppose them. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line, sighed: "I just want to protect the people I value, the heart is not big enough to protect the whole world..."


    "If the world is not there, the people you value will disappear." Mr. Fu said seriously, "the evil spirit hall has appeared, and all of them have begun to act. I''m afraid it won''t be long before our original scene will appear in the world. If you want to protect everything you attach importance to, you have to shoulder this responsibility and strive to improve. For the people you value, you have to protect the world. "


    "Shifu, you are wrong..." Ning smiles and sighs.


    "No matter what you say, when you killed so many people in the evil spirit hall with your spirit shadow, they would not let you go. You''ve been involved in this vortex for a long time Mr. Fu laughed, "try to adapt, and then try to cultivate. You will be against the evil spirit hall!"


    "Master, you say so, I feel kind-hearted..." Ning smiles bitterly, inexplicably carrying a responsibility to save the world, which makes people want to cry without tears.


    The sky is pitiful to see, rather smile original guess, this what will responsibility of, just is to put the rune together to cultivate a way what extreme, then give Mr. Fu revenge just, but never thought, unexpectedly will be to save the world?!


    What the hell is this!


    "What''s the matter with your heart? You are much better than me at the beginning. I gave you a preventive injection in advance. Unlike me at the beginning, I didn''t know anything about it until I got the huntianyuan talisman. After I was against the evil spirit hall, I suffered a lot of losses and gradually improved my strength." Mr. Fu''s learning ability is really powerful. After reading Ning Xiao''s memory, he can even use the metaphor of preventive injection.


    "Well, I know that." Ning nodded with a smile, "but it''s just because I know, that''s why my heart is blocked! Don''t you know that people who are ignorant are the happiest


    "Ha ha, but the danger will not disappear because of your ignorance. When the danger comes later, it will be too late." Mr. Fu snorted, "by the way, I can see in your memory that terrible technological creation in your previous life, what is it called nuclear weapon? Will you do this kind of thing? If you can do it, I don''t think that even the holy King level spirit guards can resist with the power of that weapon! "


    Rather smile a black line, don''t say he doesn''t know this kind of technology, even if he does, is there any uranium deposit in Juling continent? Does he have to start with the generator?


    "Master, this is not a way at all. There are no conditions for making that kind of thing here!" Ning laughs and sighs, "and I won''t, I will only have some individual arms, but also guns and grenades. If you ask me to make nuclear missiles, I won''t at all! There are too many technologies involved in this! "


    "Moreover, this nuclear weapon seems to be powerful, but if we really deal with the strong, I''m afraid only the core explosion can be useful, but is it possible? They can''t escape! There''s no point in targeting, OK? "


    "Well, you have a point." Mr. Fu thought about it and nodded, "if I see such a big thing falling down on me, I will either destroy it or run away. It seems that if the nuclear bomb is broken without normal detonation, it''s useless, isn''t it? Those nuclear radiation can''t hurt the spirit guards at all. "


    "Yes..." Ning Xiao nodded weakly.


    "But then again, the weapons that you used in your previous life can be developed into special Rune weapons." Mr. Fu suddenly changed the topic, and Chong Ning said with a smile, "there are many examples of transforming mechanism weapons into Rune weapons. You can try this idea."


    Ning said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I don''t know much about runes now. It''s still very early to develop Rune guns. Would you like to give me a way, master?"


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao thought of this at the beginning when he got the rune foundation, but he just thought that it might be feasible. How to get it out is still black.

 Chapter 386

    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Mr. Fu immediately said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of guns they are. It''s impossible to transform them randomly. You have to work hard to study them. Only you who are most familiar with this kind of mechanism weapon can use the appropriate Rune to transform them."


    Rather smile sigh: "I know, it seems that I really have to seriously grasp the cultivation."


    "That''s right. After all, no one knows when you will have sex with the evil spirit hall." Mr. Fu laughed and then waved his hand, "because of this, master, I''m going to give you a life-saving treasure. After all, you said that the people of the evil spirit hall also appeared here, so I gave you a way to escape. "


    With his words, golden runes began to appear in the mid air, which quickly combined and then reduced to a complex Rune array of palm size, falling into the palm of Mr. Fu''s hand.


    "Now that you have condensed huntianyuan rune, you can use huntianyuan Rune to store runes. I''ve taken a trick to compress and fuse this transmission Rune array, which can be stored as a single rune. You can put it away." Mr. Fu handed this Rune array to Ning Xiao, "but because of the coincidence, the ability to transmit runes is limited. At most, three people can be transmitted at one time. If the landing point is also a random location around ten thousand li, it''s not sure."


    Ning Xiao took it, looking at the exquisite Rune array, incomparably excited. Even with defects, this is also a powerful means to protect life! Direct transmission out of thousands of miles away, who can catch him?


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s happy appearance, Mr. Fu said again: "but don''t rely on it too much. Just ten thousand li, any of the sky can easily continue to chase you. Even some powerful souls of the solitude realm can easily continue to chase you, so be careful!"


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m out of my mind to provoke the sky! If I really face the sky, I''m afraid I won''t even have the chance to use this rune, will I? " Ning laughs and drives huntianyuan Rune to store this rune.


    This feeling is very wonderful, as if there is something in my mind. Ning Xiao clearly feels that as long as his mind moves, he can directly start and release the rune. Of course, he can easily take it out.


    Ning Xiao tried, took out the rune, and then put it away again. It was fun.


    "Well, it''s good. I can skillfully use some simple skills just by condensing huntianyuanfu." Mr. Fu praised, and then said, "but the application skills of huntianyuan are far more than these, and they are also very different from other source symbols, but those skills are only for you to explore and discover, and I can''t teach you."


    Ning smiles and nods. He has a vague feeling about this. It''s just like his own development of using huntianyuan Rune to strengthen his attack power. This kind of skill can only be used when he understands it. If it''s taught, it''s incomprehensible and even counterproductive.


    "Well, I''ve said all that I should tell you. I can''t leave here. You''ll have to make your own efforts in the future." Fu patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "go and see your little girlfriend. She seems to be asleep in the room."


    During the conversation, the previous door opened quietly. Ning said with a smile, "master, we are not such a relationship. We are just good friends."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Mr. Fu laughed, "I don''t look like it. In the face of your feelings, you have to grasp them well. Don''t hesitate. Otherwise, in the end, just like master I, it would be bad to die alone. "


    Ning laughs and sighs. It seems that when Mr. Fu looks at his memory, he only pays attention to the previous life. He doesn''t look carefully in this life, otherwise he won''t know that he has two confidants


    He stepped across the door and walked into the room. Ning xiaoleng was stunned. The room was actually a bedroom. In addition to a set of tables and chairs, there was a big bed. There was a thick soft quilt on the big bed, clean and spotless. Situ Ning was like a kitten, curled up on the big bed, and the whole person was trapped in the quilt, sleeping soundly.


    "I said, master, this life was left behind 100000 years ago?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "Yes, I used solidifying rune, self-cleaning rune, gathering spirit Rune and a soothing Rune array to help me sleep, but my favorite quilt." Mr. Fu said with a smile, "if you like it, this quilt will be given to you. Of course, you can also send this girl


    Ning Xiao is astonished to hear that the master of rune is willful, just a quilt, which has been transformed into a rune item. What''s more, the value of this quilt is gone!


    If you take it outside and let the fu masters see it, I''m afraid they will be crazy to rob this quilt. Not to cover, but to study!


    Rather smile side sigh, one side is to come to the bed, hand gently patted situ Ning''s face, light voice way: "situ Ning, get up, wake up."


    "Well..." situ Ning said vaguely, but he didn''t mean to wake up.


    After coming to Linglu world, situ Ning hasn''t slept on the bed, and this sleep is such a comfortable bed. In addition, there is a rune array on it to help sleep. If she wants to wake up, she needs absolute strong willpower.


    Ning Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned back and said, "master, is this bed too comfortable for you? If I take it to my previous life, it''s a blessing for all insomniacs! "


    "Ha ha, now you can''t wake up this girl. What are you going to do?" Mr. Fu said with a smile, "I remember seeing a story from your previous life. It''s called sleeping beauty. Would you like to kiss it?"


    Ning Xiao was so embarrassed that he rolled his eyes and said, "master, don''t give me any bad ideas! What on earth did you see in my memory? "


    When Ning Xiao complains, situ Ning on the bed slowly opens her eyes. Her eyes are still a little confused. She seems not sure where she is. Then she sees Ning Xiao. Her eyes recover quickly. She sits up from the bed, raises her hand, rubs her eyes and yawns: "Ning Xiao, Mr. Fu, are you finished?"


    "Well, why did you fall asleep?" Rather smile to sit on the bed, smile a way.


    "I just wanted to sit on the bed to practice, but I didn''t expect that I felt sleepy just after sitting for a while, and then I fell asleep in a daze." Situ Ning also had some doubts, but not to mention that he was too comfortable to sleep. He felt that all his fatigue had disappeared.


    "Did you sleep well?" Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s comfortable!" Situ Ning nodded.


    At this time, Ning Xiao, who had just sat down on the bed, suddenly yawned. Then he felt a sense of sleepiness and wanted to lie down to sleep immediately. And this kind of feeling together, rather smile heart is a surprised, and then quickly stand up.


    After leaving the bed, the sudden sleepiness was also rapidly reduced.


    He looked at Mr. Fu and said with a bitter smile, "master, your bed is poisonous! I want to sleep when I sit down. I''ve just been caught


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Fu laughed heartily, "what''s wrong with sleeping? It can relieve fatigue and restore spirit. Half an hour''s sleep in my bed is equivalent to a night''s sleep, and it can quickly restore spiritual power and mental power! What do you think I''m trying to do with this quilt? "


    Situ Ning understood. It turns out that Mr. Fu used runes to make this bed. No wonder it''s so comfortable!


    Jumping out of bed, situ Ning stretched and felt comfortable all over, but she didn''t know that her whole body was curvilinear, which made Ning Xiao''s eyes straight.


    Ning Xiao blinked his eyes. He said in his heart that situ Ning''s figure was better than Yueer''s. tut tut


    But situ Ning didn''t find Ning Xiao''s furtive eyes. After stretching, she turned around and patted the deformed quilt she was sleeping on and put it back to its original state.


    Mr. Fu said with a smile: "you are a virtuous girl indeed."


    Situ Ning''s hand was stiff when she was patting the quilt. This is the first time that she has been praised as virtuous... It seems that tidying the quilt is just a habit of her. How can it be related to virtuous?


    "Master, you''re joking..." situ Ning didn''t look back. He continued to tidy up the quilt and said in a dull voice.


    "Ha ha, little girl is shy?" Although Mr. Fu said that he was an old bachelor, he still had some experience. He immediately said with a smile, "Nah, I''d rather smile. I''ve already died long ago. These things belong to your disciple''s legacy. Since the quilt is comfortable to sleep, you can give it to her."


    "Ha?" Ning smiled and said he sent it out for Mao?


    But then he reflected and nodded: "no problem, master, what do you say! Situ Ning, you can keep the quilt if you like. "


    Situ Ning looked back at them, looked at the quilt, quickly folded it up and held it in his arms. Mr. Chong Fu said, "thank you, master!"


    "Ha ha, why do you thank me? It''s from Ning Xiao!" Mr. Fu laughs. In his eyes, situ Ning and Ning Xiao are really a good match, so he can''t help trying to match them.


    "Well, thank you, Ning Xiao!" Situ Ning turned back and said to Ning with a smile and a wink, "we''ll sleep together then."


    "Ning Xiao didn''t know what to say, and his whole face was embarrassed.


    But Mr. Fu was surprised by situ Ning''s words and almost dropped his chin. Have they reached this stage? But it''s not right. He can see that both situ Ning and Ning Xiao are genuine. There''s no reason to be wrong.


    And... He took a look at situ Ning, who was clever and indifferent. Would a girl say such a thing for Mao Ning? Isn''t that the right thing to say?

 Chapter 387

    Situ Ning looked at Mr. Fu, who was speechless. She always felt that Mr. Fu was thinking something impolite. However, she was not too curious and didn''t ask much. Instead, she turned back and said with a smile, "are we going to leave?"


    "I''ve told you everything that needs to be explained. It''s meaningless for you to stay here. Of course, you left." Ning Xiao didn''t speak yet, but Mr. Fu laughed, "go out and practice hard. I''ll stay here and wait. If I have a chance, I''ll come here again."


    After all, he is just an idea left by Mr. Fu. Although he can survive all the time with the various Rune arrays left by Mr. Fu, he has no freedom and can only stay in this palace.


    This is a real life sentence.


    Ning Xiao recognized the loneliness in his words and said with a smile: "master, I will come back to see you in the future, but before I leave, did you forget something?"


    "Ah? What? " Mr. Fu was stunned.


    "Baby Rather smile naturally way, "you won''t give me a transmission Rune?"? Anyway, you have to give me some Rune weapons, high-quality spirit weapons or something? No matter how bad it is, the elixir will become a stone! "


    "You kid, are you blackmailing me?" Mr. Fu immediately laughed and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have anything here. All the good things were taken away before I went out to be robbed. I''ve used up what I can use, and I''ve put all the things I can''t use on Yuan Yi''s side. You''re good friends. Go and open the treasure house there. The most valuable one here is the quilt for Ning girl. "


    Ning Xiao had already guessed the situation. When Mr. Fu finished, he said with a smile: "well, master, you should know that the treasure house over Yuanyi is blocked by you with Rune array, right? Why don''t you give me the key? "


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Fu seemed to have guessed what Ning Xiao wanted to say, and then he laughed, "no!"


    "Ah?" Rather smile immediately stare.


    Fu leisurely way: "you know, the key was lost by me, although absolutely not bad, but I''m not sure where to throw, how do you want me to give you? And it''s troublesome to make that thing. Don''t expect me to make another one for you. "


    "Yuanyi should have made it very clear to you that either you have a good chance to get the key, or you should study the rune foundation well, and then you can crack the gate directly. There is no other way. Do you think you can get what you have when you meet me?" Mr. Fu laughs treacherously, though he is still handsome.


    "I''ll go!" Rather smile hold for a long time, can only hold out these two words.


    "Well, all the things in it are very strong. With your current strength, if you use those things, your combat effectiveness will soar directly, but it''s tantamount to pulling out seedlings to encourage you. It''s not good for your future cultivation. You have to walk step by step!" Mr. Fu patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder. "The worst things there are those that can kill the shining realm. The strongest Rune weapons match the holy realm. Do you think it''s good or bad for you to have those things?"


    Ning smiles and blinks, then sighs dejectedly: "everyone is innocent, I understand..."


    He doesn''t have enough strength. If he has those powerful items, he will only be coveted by others. If he really dares to show those things, there will definitely be a large number of dignitaries and even holy kings who will rob him. At that time, he will die. After all, weapons are only weapons, and their own strength is the capital to frighten the curfew!


    "Just understand." Mr. Fu nodded.


    Then, he turned to situ Ning and said: "Ning girl, come with Ning Xiao, I will send you out. You don''t have the ability to resist the demonic sounds from the demonic Valley outside, do you? I''ll take you straight out of the valley. "


    When Mr. Fu talked about this, Ning Xiao thought about it and then said, "by the way, master, I''m afraid we have to stay for two days. Brother Liu Rui is still recovering. We have to wait for him to recover before we leave. It''s safer."


    "Oh, you mean the ghost of your man." Mr. Fu nodded, then glanced at Ning with a smile, "well, this guy''s strength is pretty good for you, the lowest level of the venerable. However, with your current strength, the human spirit shadow is still unnecessary. After all, the sequelae is too big. I don''t want you to discard it. "


    "Well, I know. I won''t let brother Liu Rui do it unless I have to." Rather smile and nod.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with your spirit and shadow. They all call you big brother." Mr. Fu said with a smile, "if you study the basis of rune, you will get unexpected results. It''s a great benefit for you and him."


    "Ah?" Rather smile don''t understand, ready to ask again, but Mr. Fu is shut up.


    One after another, Mr. Fu was silent and smiling. Ning Xiao could only give up. At the same time, he was more attentive to the foundation of that rune. Since Mr. Fu said that it had great benefits, it must be true. He just didn''t know what the benefits would be. Ning Xiao''s heart was itchy!


    Back in the hall, Mr. Fu said to the two humanitarians: "since you are waiting for Liu Rui to recover, then you should practice and rest here. According to my opinion, Liu Rui should be able to wake up in about two days. You should have a good rest. Although I don''t know what the spiritual path test you are going through, since it is a test, it will never be easy. "


    "Oh, by the way, the second room on the right is the original kitchen. I remember there should be a lot of food in it. If you are hungry, you can go and have a look." Mr. Fu seems to suddenly think of the general, rushed to two people.


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning look at each other, and then Ning Xiao asks, "master... Is this food from 100000 years ago?"


    "Nonsense, of course, I can''t go out. And I''m an energy body. I don''t need to eat. Of course, the ingredients were left in those years! " Mr. Fu has no way to be angry.


    100000 year old ingredients... Should have passed the shelf life for a long time. Won''t they have diarrhea? However, if you think about Mr. Fu''s ability to toss a quilt for 100000 years, it''s still immortal. Is there something unique about the preservation of this food?


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao takes situ Ning to the kitchen.


    In addition to the common stove and pots and pans, the most prominent one in the kitchen is the huge cuboid cabinet, which is engraved with numerous complex runes. They can''t understand it at all, but above the cabinet, there is a very prominent handle.


    Ning Xiao holds the handle and tries to pull it. The top of the cabinet is lifted immediately. It''s very easy and simple. After the cabinet is opened, a surprising fragrance is coming out of the cabinet.


    "How fragrant Rather smile eyes a bright, as a foodstuff, just smell the fragrance, you know the things in the cabinet is absolutely not simple!


    At the moment, I can''t wait to open the cupboard. There are all kinds of cuts of meat, and all kinds of green vegetables and fruits. They are stacked neatly and classified. Ning Xiao has never seen any of these things.


    And the key is, these things are all fresh, the meat is bright red, there are water drops on the vegetables and fruits, green, as if it was yesterday... No, it was just put in!


    This preservation technology is amazing!


    Ning Xiao immediately admire the five bodies, can only say that Mr. Fu is worthy of Mr. Fu, ah, compared with this storage cabinet, what zero degree preservation technology is weak explosion! This is a super fresh-keeping cabinet that can last for 100000 years!


    "Well, these things are good, aren''t they?" Mr. Fu came over and said with a smile, "do you want me to introduce you? It''s very likely that these things are extinct now."


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning are nodding, they don''t know these things. And Mr. Fu, as a super strong man, is absolutely not easy to eat. If they mess around and spoil things, it''s not good!


    So, Mr. Fu told them one by one that they were more and more shocked!


    Meat is a kind of exotic animal of level 6 and level 7, and all those vegetables and fruits are high-grade lingcao lingguo, and their names... Ning Xiao, after all, he has little knowledge, but situ Ning has never heard of the names of these exotic animals and lingcao lingguo, so it''s obvious that these things are extinct now!


    If it''s not for the small quantity, and Mr. Fu can''t say the medicinal value of these lingcao lingguo, Ning Xiao plans to take them all away, and then refine the pill! It''s a waste to eat like this!


    But Mr. Fu can''t tell the medicinal value of these lingcao lingguo, but he has a clear idea of how to cook them.


    But under, rather smile had no choice but to have heartache mood, according to Mr. Fu''s instruction, with these ingredients burned a big table of delicious!


    During the meal, Mr. Fu was surprised, because black and white and little Lei Ji, who were sleeping comfortably in Ning Xiao Dantian, were attracted by the aroma of the food, so they grabbed some dishes and began to eat.


    Of course, black and white is eating meat, while little Reggie is more interested in all kinds of fruits and vegetables.


    Mr. Fu is now more and more sure that Ning Xiao is special. He has never seen anyone whose land Fu shadow can appear directly without the owner''s consent, and can still eat!


    After this big meal, Ning Xiao and situ Ning both felt that something was wrong, because the food brought them a great aura and kept on beating in their bodies! Situ Ning is OK. After all, she digests slowly, but Ning Xiao is not right. He feels that he is about to be burst by the overflowing Aura!


    Immediately, they sat down at the table and began to practice!


    And Mr. Fu is satisfied to see two people, even if the pain did not release the aura to relieve the pain, these two little guys are tough people! Only tough people can go further!

 Chapter 388

    After this meal, Ning Xiao and situ Ning spent more than an hour absorbing and digesting, which was not a waste of the spiritual power brought by those ingredients. After waking up from the cultivation, they were shocked to find that the efficacy of these ingredients could be described as terror!


    After such an hour, their cultivation has made a little obvious progress!


    A meal is worth more than a month''s hard work! Ning Xiao''s cultivation directly approached the four stars of Lingxing realm from the three stars of Lingxing realm, while situ Ning was very close to the nine stars of Lingxing realm. This meal directly helped her step into the nine stars realm!


    Looking at the two people''s shocked look, Mr. Fu is not without complacent way: "how about the ingredients here, the effect is not bad?"


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning look at each other. Ning Xiao says directly, "master, how much food do you have here! It''s awesome! You can eat all the time. Your accomplishments are rising so fast. We''ve been eating like this for a few months. Don''t we just go to glory? "


    Mr. Fu laughed, shook his head and said: "it''s not as simple as you think. Let''s not talk about the food I eat here. Even if the quantity is enough, don''t you know that the strength promoted by external forces is weak after all?"


    Two people a Leng, immediately understood to come over.


    It''s true that the strength of a spirit keeper depends not only on how high your spiritual power equivalent is, but also on the comprehensive ability of a spirit keeper. Whether it''s the food or pill containing powerful aura, even if you take it, your strength will be improved, you still have to consolidate and strengthen it through cultivation and exercise, otherwise it''s virtual.


    At the beginning, Liu Rui and Ning Xiao have said that it is OK to rely on pills to improve strength occasionally, but if you rely on pills completely, it will only be harmful. The food here is actually a truth. Ning Xiao was also dazzled by surprise just now, and didn''t react.


    Seeing the two nodding, Mr. Fu said with a smile: "it''s good for you to understand, but now you just need to improve your strength. The food here is more or less. You should be able to improve your strength just a little, but it won''t cause any vanity. So let''s eat it. Finish it, Rather smile your that person spirit shadow should also wake up


    When they heard Mr. Fu''s words, they nodded, and then situ Ning said, "I''d rather laugh. I''ll go outside for a while. I''m full of spiritual power. It''s just a good chance to practice my combat skills."


    Situ Ning intended to temper her strength with actual combat. A battle would consume her spiritual power and help her absorb and stabilize her spiritual power.


    "Good!" Ning smiles and nods, which is exactly what he means.


    So they came to the hall outside and began to fight. As for why not go outside, it''s just that Mr. Fu can''t leave this palace, and it''s better to have such a super power to guide and instruct them, than to explore and fight by themselves!


    And Mr. Fu is worthy of being a super power. Although the fighting skills of Ning Xiao and situ Ning are totally different from him, with his old and unique vision, they can still give them enough guidance, which makes people feel suddenly enlightened. Under the guidance of Mr. Fu, the fighting skills of situ Ning have been strengthened more than a little bit.


    Even Ning Xiao''s Taiji Bangbang, Bangshan cudgel, Taiji yunshou and Chuanyun cudgel were instructed by Mr. Fu. Although Mr. Fu could not make any improvement in the way of exerting force, the flexibility of the use of moves was greatly instructed by him, even Taiji pine body, which was originally a pure defensive move, It is also hard to be found by Mr. Fu that he can make good use of it, which makes Lin Xiao dumbfounded.


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning fight each other, while black and white and Xiao Lei Ji, and their psychic butterflies begin to flutter. With Mr. Fu''s words, black and white and Xiao Lei Ji''s speed and flexibility are getting higher and higher, and their use of their own strength is becoming more and more flexible, and the psychic butterflies... This guy is becoming more and more coquettish.


    When the spirit power was exhausted, he ate to recover, practiced, and then continued to fight. Occasionally, situ Ning went to rest when he was tired, but Ning Xiao never had a rest. When situ Ning went to sleep, he began to look through the rune foundation and study hard.


    At this time, Mr. Fu spared no effort to instruct Ning Xiao, hoping to teach him all his Rune knowledge as soon as possible. After all, Ning Xiao can''t stay here all the time.


    Ning Xiao''s speed of absorbing knowledge also surprised Mr. Fu. Ning Xiao was not only able to quickly understand the knowledge he taught, but also able to draw inferences from one instance or even by analogy! When Mr. Fu instructs Ning Xiao to practice the knowledge of rune, Ning Xiao often has a flash of inspiration. He changes some of the methods slightly and proposes that they can be used in medicine refining and even forging techniques, which makes Mr. Fu feel a headache and is also extremely surprised.


    You know, whether it''s rune, pill or forging, they are all systematic and profound. Ning Xiao can transform and apply different skills and methods to each other, which is an exaggeration to Mr. Fu. In the end, it can only be attributed to the learning methods and imagination that Ning Xiao brought in his previous life.


    In this way, Ning Xiao and situ Ning practiced for three days in Mr. Fu''s side and ate up the full cupboard of food. Their strength is a small step forward.


    Ning Xiao''s strength has increased by more than one star, nearly to the point of five stars in lingxingjing, while situ Ning is stable at the peak of nine stars in lingxingjing. According to Mr. Fu, only a little chance is needed to successfully gather her own Lingluo, and situ Ning can step into the shining realm.


    Her aura accumulation is enough, but it''s only a little chance, which needs situ Ning to look for himself. Maybe it''s a big war, maybe it''s a little aura. Mr. Fu can''t help her.


    But three days time, also let originally because the spiritual strength expends too big and falls into the deep sleep recovery Liu Rui to wake up.


    Liu Rui''s awakening is to let Ning Xiaochang take a breath, and then he told Liu Rui what happened in these days, listening to the latter''s eyes widened. It''s said that misfortune is the source of happiness, but it''s exaggerating to smile that misfortune is the source of happiness!


    With this in mind, Liu Rui feels that the hardships he suffered some time ago are simply too worth it. What''s worth it can''t be worth it any more!


    After meeting with Mr. Fu, Liu Rui was even more admired. He called Mr. Fu respectful, even more respectful than Ning Xiao, an apprentice! Because Liu Rui is Ning Xiao''s local Fu Ying, Mr. Fu does not have the slightest privacy. He gives Liu Rui a careful guidance. The key is to guide Liu Rui how to control his own strength, so that he can help Ning Xiao the most at this stage without causing any impact.


    Although Liu Rui has become the shadow of human spirit, and his cultivation can''t be improved any more, Mr. Fu''s casual reminder makes him feel that the bottleneck of cultivation that has plagued him for decades has completely disappeared. If he can continue to practice, Liu Rui is sure that he will be able to go to a higher level, but now there is no way.


    But even so, with Mr. Fu''s advice, Liu Rui''s combat effectiveness has risen several grades directly. He can really help Ning Xiao in the battle. Although his power can only be limited to the glory realm, it''s enough. The key is that he won''t have any influence on Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao, who knew this, was full of tears. For a moment, he really had the fighting power of Guangyao. If he had this ability when dealing with Xu Haiping last time, how could Xu Haiping have the chance to summon those damned high-level beasts, and would have hanged him long ago!


    Now he can be regarded as the damned childe brothers of the Xu family. Let alone Xu Shaqiu, who is half brilliant, is the big childe Xu hongqiu. He and Liu Rui join hands to kill him!


    It''s been a whole day. When Mr. Fu''s class ends in Liu Rui''s endless expression, Ning Xiao knows that it''s time to leave.


    Although it''s only a few days since I came to Mr. Fu''s side, for Ning Xiao and situ Ning, these days are completely different. Their combat effectiveness has increased a little bit compared with before! Even if it doesn''t double, it''s 70% or 80% longer!


    If they are not in the trial of Linglu, if they are not afraid of Xingtong and Feng Buli, Ning Xiao and situ Ning feel that they should stay with Mr. Fu for a few months and practice well!


    Looking at their reluctant eyes, Mr. Fu said with a smile: "you two don''t have to look like this. I''ve already taught you what I can teach you at present and in the future. With your understanding, I''m not different from being or not. And you still have something to do, so let''s go! "


    "Master, I will come back to you when I have a long way to go." Rather smile solemnly.


    "Ha ha, I believe this day won''t last long as a teacher!" Mr. Fu laughs and looks at Ning Xiao and situ Ning. He suddenly laughs and says, "I hope it''s not just you two coming to see me, but three or more!"


    What does he mean? Naturally, they understand. Situ Ning is still as light as the wind, while Ning Xiao is embarrassed. He thinks of Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er


    After Mr. Fu, they came to the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a two meter square circular Rune array.


    "In the past two days, I made this Rune array according to the breath of your friend in your memory, which can directly transmit you to your friend named Feng inseparable. The error will not exceed 10 meters, which will save you the trouble of looking for it." Mr. Fu pointed to the rune array and said to them.


    This can be said to be a surprise. They didn''t know that Mr. Fu had made such a broken Rune array!

 Chapter 389

    Seeing their surprise and shock, Mr. Fu is also a little proud. This Rune array is simple to say, but it''s very difficult to set up. Even if someone has personally touched the breath of the transmission target, it''s extremely difficult to set up, let alone the precise location.


    Even in the heyday of rune, it was impossible to build such a small transmission array without gold level strength. Now, is there anyone who can decorate it or say it twice!


    Pointing them into the teleportation array, Mr. Fu looked at his only apprentice, sighed and said seriously: "Ning Xiao, you should remember that since you have inherited huntianyuan Fu now, you have shouldered that responsibility, and you are already in the opposite side of the evil spirit hall. And before you are young, you must remember to keep a low profile and never expose your own Hun Tian Yuan Fu. Do you understand? "


    After all, no one knows how far-reaching the tentacles of the damned evil spirit hall have been arranged, and no one knows who will be the people of the evil spirit hall.


    "Well, master, I understand." Rather smile and nod.


    "In addition, serious cultivation, improve yourself as soon as possible, whether you want to protect your family, or stand on the top of the world, strength is the most important! Now that the evil spirit hall has appeared, the recovery of evil spirit is bound to happen. Do you know your efforts? " Mr. Fu is still not at ease, all kinds of advice.


    This time I left, Ning Xiao didn''t know when I would come back, even if I could come back. Mr. Fu was not sure. Naturally, he had to give a good advice.


    "Don''t worry, master! I''m a cockroach, your apprentice. I have strong vitality! " Ning Xiao hammered his chest hard.


    Mr. Fu nodded and then looked at situ Ning: "Ning girl, follow Ning Xiao well. My apprentice is a little impulsive. You have to help me watch him closely."


    "Well!" Situ Ning nodded slightly, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured. You two stand firm. I''m going to start the teleportation array!" Mr. Fu laughed and stepped back.


    They immediately joined hands and were ready.


    As soon as Mr. Fu closed his hands, the aura in the hall immediately surged and began to instill into the rune array under their feet, and the rune lines suddenly lit up one by one.


    "Be careful when you go out!" In the misty light, Mr. Fu said solemnly.


    "Thank you, master." Ning Xiao yelled in the bright light, but the voice didn''t fall. In the flash of light, they had disappeared and were sent away.


    The rune array gradually darkens. Mr. Fu puts down his hand and looks at the hall which has become more and more popular. He suddenly laughs and disappears. The light in the hall also gradually darkens with the disappearance of Mr. Fu, and finally comes to darkness.


    And Ning Xiao here, just after shouting that sentence, a strong sense of weightlessness dizziness came, two people seem to fall from a height in general, the foot immediately feel empty.


    However, this feeling is much better than the last time it was transmitted from the underground crack to the magic sound Valley, and the time is not long, but more than ten seconds. The feeling of weightlessness disappears, and the foot also stepped on the ground.


    Two hands hand in hand landing, immediately is a Leng, appeared in front of them, is actually a row of iron fence, and all around a dark, only outside the fence high hanging a few torches!


    A musty smell and stench poured into their noses.


    Without two words, Ning Xiao took situ Ning and squatted down, then began to look at the surrounding environment carefully.


    In fact, you don''t have to look carefully. Ning Xiao can infer that this should be a cell, and it''s also a dungeon! It''s a dungeon that has been used for a long time! That stink, in addition to the stink of excrement and urine, there is also the smell of corpse decay. Ning Xiao''s nose will never make a mistake!


    After squatting down, situ Ning took a close look and found out the situation. Then her brow was wrinkled and she said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xiao naturally knows what she means. Yes, how can Feng Buli be imprisoned in such a cell? Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that Mr. Fu''s transmission array will be wrong!


    "Keep your voice down. Let''s look around." Rather smile gather in Si Tu Ning ear side light voice way.


    In this strange and obviously dangerous environment, it is necessary to hide yourself. Both of them didn''t stand up, but squatted on the ground and moved carefully. They even suppressed the fluctuation of their spiritual power as much as they could.


    A slight groan came around from time to time, which added to the horror of the dark place. Ning Xiao''s brow was wrinkled. This situation is obviously not a good thing


    After moving a certain distance towards the location of the sound, they finally found the first person in the cell. When they saw this person, their eyes immediately widened!


    What a miserable man he is! There was hardly a good piece of meat on his body. All of it was full of lacerations, swelling and bruises. All the nails on his hands and feet disappeared. There were nail wounds on his palms and feet. There were only empty blood holes in one eye on his face. His ears and lips also disappeared. Between his bare chest and abdomen, There are countless triangle or round scald marks, some wounds have begun to rot, and yellow and black disgusting liquid has been discharged.


    This person almost has no consciousness, just lying there weak groan, breath is incomparably weak, and Ning Xiao just a rough inspection, found that his Dantian has been broken!


    This discovery makes two people''s faces change greatly, the elixir field is broken, that is to say, this person is also a spirit keeper originally! And now they are tortured like this, they immediately worry about the seal and the star pupil!


    What happened when they left!


    Extremely worried about the two people immediately left this person, began to continue to search.


    But Mr. Fu said that the distance between them and fengbuli would not be more than 10 meters. That is to say, fengbuli must be in this cell. If you find fengbuli, you can find Xingtong!


    They were very anxious, but they didn''t make too much noise. They just looked around quickly.


    There are a lot of people in this cell, but most of them are the same as the one just now. They have been tortured and are not human. They just breathe more than the dead. Only a few of them are not so seriously injured, but now they are all in a coma like sleep.


    Soon, rather smile two people in the corner of the cell to find a sleepy sealed not to leave, and in his side, star pupil also fell asleep there.


    Seal not from the original strong body has shown some emaciation, the body is also full of scars, layers of sad. And star pupil is more pitiful, originally Petite she, now ragged, that a long skirt ragged, just enough to cover shame just, delicate skin is also with a bloodstain, some wounds are black, look to make people incomparably distressed.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, situ Ning covered his mouth for a moment, and there was water in his eyes. And Ning Xiao after feeling a state of two people, eyes are suddenly red, breathing is heavy up!


    Because he couldn''t feel any fluctuation of his spiritual power on them, just like ordinary people! no Even worse than ordinary people! Two people''s spiritual power fluctuation completely disappeared, feeling the past like two dead people in general! There is no aura at all!


    Both of them are abandoned! And the waste is very thorough!


    It''s convenient to cure the injury on the body, but this cultivation is abandoned and completely become a useless person. What a despairing thing it is!


    Who on earth has done such evil deeds!


    Situ Ning also found out this point obviously, and forced her grief. She turned back and asked in a low voice: "rather smile, what should I do now?"


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Xiaofang said in a low voice: "no matter what, wake them up first, we can discuss how to escape after we know the situation here."


    The rune given to him by Mr. Fu can only send three people at most. If they want to escape, they can only think of another way.


    So they began to wake them up carefully.


    Ning Xiao raised his hand and gently patted the sleepy Feng Buli''s face and said in a low voice: "Feng Zi, Feng Zi! Wake up! Wake up


    But situ Ning is also calling the star pupil softly. After tossing for a while, they wake up slowly.


    Feng Buli opened his eyes and saw Ning Xiao. He immediately widened his eyes. Then he raised his hand to cover his mouth and looked at him in shock. And the star pupil just wake up, see situ Ning, immediately want to exclaim, but can''t leave the eye fast, an empty hand quickly raised, directly covered the star pupil''s small mouth.


    Star pupil is also reaction come over, raised a hand to lightly clap to clap to seal not to leave of big hand, the latter this just takes away the hand.


    After a long time, two talents calm down, star pupil looking at in front of red eyes situ Ning, low voice way: "elder sister, I am not dreaming?"


    Situ Ning took off his coat and put it on Xingtong. Then he gently hugged her and said, "it''s not a dream. We''re here!"


    Star pupil leaned against situ Ning''s arms, and the tears came down. He cried silently


    "Ning Xiao, you are not dead!" Seal not to leave to split dry lips, raised hand weak hammer hammer rather smile shoulder, smile way.


    "We don''t die that easily! Feng Zi, what''s going on? " Ning Xiaobian asked, and at the same time, he took out two spirit fruits from the storage bag and handed them to two people.


    Seeing the fruit, Feng Buli and Xingtong''s eyes lit up instantly. Then he picked up the fruit and ate it three or two times. It seemed that people who were hungry didn''t know how long it took were sad.


    "Feng Zi, what''s the matter with you? Who made you like this? " Rather smile to see two people finish eating the fruit, and can''t help asking.


    "It''s Xu Haiping, the son of a bitch!" Seal not from hate voice!

 Chapter 390

    Feng Buli and Xingtong wait for ten days in the originally agreed waiting position. Instead of waiting for Ning Xiao and situ Ning, their hearts sink to the bottom. Although they still hold the expectation that they will not die, they also know that this is probably just their own consolation.


    With their personalities, they would never forget it. They would have to avenge Ning Xiao and situ Ning. So they approached the ruins of Xu Haiping''s palace again and wanted to find a chance to kill the damned guy. The ambush lasted for five days.


    In these five days, they also understood Xu Haiping''s law of action. They knew that he would use living people to refine medicine every night. During this period of time, his spirit was most concentrated. In other words, during this period of time, his perception and vigilance of the outside world would be most relaxed.


    Although it is said that during this period of time he will let his Xu family''s children and living puppets concentrate on defense, those Xu family''s children are obviously lazy guys. Without the living puppets controlled by Xu Haiping himself, their patrol and vigilance ability is greatly reduced, which gives Feng Buli and Xingtong the opportunity.


    Originally, they planned to observe for another day and then start. At night, Xingtong uses the shadow ghost ability to sneak in and assassinate Xu Haiping, while fengbuli takes care of Xu Haiping from the outside. After Xingtong gets it, he creates chaos to cover Xingtong''s evacuation. But no one thought that on the sixth day, there was an accident.


    On this day, he Xingtong saw with his own eyes several guys in black robes flying into the castle. An hour later, the black robed people and Xu Haiping came out. Then, under the control of Xu Haiping, all the living puppets and those alien puppets rioted. They directly abandoned the castle ruins and expanded towards the periphery!


    Seeing this sudden change, both of them were surprised. They were ready to leave regardless of others. But when they left, they were found by a man in black and flew directly in front of them.


    Originally, they were going to work hard, but they didn''t expect that the black robed man was a strong pervert. They didn''t make any effective resistance at all, and they were directly knocked unconscious. When they woke up, they were already in the dark dungeon.


    At that time, a lot of people had been locked up here, but at that time, these people were still very angry. They were all the best sons of heaven who took part in the spiritual path trial. Many of them were disciples of some great family. They were imprisoned for no reason. Naturally, they made a lot of noise. But in the next few days, they made everyone feel like they were living in hell.


    There are several guys who have already set foot in the glorious scene and are the first to be tortured. When they watch the people who are taken away alive with scars all over their bodies, and the Dantian is broken, they all dare not speak


    Next day, some people will be locked in, others will disappear completely, and the living people will be tortured every day. The torture they suffer is totally beyond their imagination. Moreover, the key is that those abnormal guys in black robes will not directly kill them, and they will not ask anything. They just torture them with a blank face and watch them cry for mercy, But there was no expression on his face.


    This kind of cold and abnormal behavior makes some people with weak psychology commit suicide, and those demons with black robes can''t deal with corpses. All the people who die in the prison are piled aside and allowed to rot, watching their original companions gradually rot, and all the people who are locked up in the prison are close to collapse psychologically


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s fist has trembled, black robed man! Black robe! Is this the ghost of the evil spirit hall again? Is this a stronghold of the evil spirit hall? What the hell are those guys doing?


    Situ Ning looked at Ning Xiao, who was excited and angry. He guessed it vaguely and asked in a low voice: "Ning Xiao, is it the evil spirit hall?"


    Ning Xiaochang took a long breath and nodded gently: "eight or nine, wearing a black robe, and in the spirit Road, they still do these terrible things, most of them are those disgusting bastards who can''t see the light!"


    "Evil spirit hall?" Feng Buli and Xingtong don''t know. They ask strangely, "do you know the origin of these guys?"


    "About a little." Ning nodded with a smile, then hesitated and asked, "Feng Zi, Xing Tong, your accomplishments..."


    Feng Buli grinned: "do you think we are abandoned? Don''t worry, no, they just locked it with a special lock. The only ones that are really abandoned are those in the low-level spiritual world and the shining world. All the people in the spiritual world are locked in their accomplishments with locks, and they are not abandoned. Even we suffer less. I don''t know why. "


    Hear here, rather smile of brow once more wrinkly get up, evil spirit Hall these guys, exactly want to do what?


    When situ Ning heard that they had not been abandoned, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, which could be saved!


    It''s obviously not a good time to infer what those guys in the evil spirit hall are going to do. The most important thing is how to escape. Ning Xiao looks at those unfortunate guys around him. He can only say sorry. His ability is limited. It''s very difficult for him to escape with Feng Buli and Xingtong. I''m afraid he can''t save so many people.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiaochong said: "Fengzi, where is the lock that you said to lock your accomplishments? Let me see if there is any way to remove it. In this way, we can escape a little more easily."


    At this time, Xingtong sighed and said with a smile, "ningxiao, it''s impossible. I''ve seen this kind of lock. It''s a mechanical and rune double lock. It can''t be opened without a matching key. I''ve tried it several times..."


    Seal not to leave but low voice way: "don''t retreat first, perhaps rather smile to have a way?"


    Said, he gently sat up, back to Ning smile: "this lock is lock meridian, behind my neck, stuck in the meat."


    Ning Xiao raised his eyes and looked at Feng Buli''s neck. He saw a square object about the size of two thumbs biting on Feng Buli''s neck. There were complicated runic lines and two small keyholes on it. At that moment, his eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t move, I''ll see." Rather smile finish saying is to gather up to study carefully.


    Five minutes later, Ning said with a sneer: "hum, it''s really a good way to lock and solidify runes, simplify Fengling array, intermittent runes plus low-level maze array, two simple Rune arrays plus two medium and high-end single runes, prevent demolition and remove alarm. It''s really powerful enough!"


    Three people smell speech immediately a joy, this can recognize, so there is a great possibility to solve it!


    "Is there any way to smile?" Situ Ning asked in a hurry.


    "My master has taught me so much. If I can''t do such a simple thing, I''ll be in vain!" Ning said with a sneer, "but there is a mechanical lock. I have a look at it. The release of the rune lock and the mechanical lock must be synchronized, or they can''t be removed at all..."


    "I can handle the mechanical lock. Let''s do it together?" Situ Ning said in a hurry, and took out two thin hard wires in his hand.


    "No, the two people will be a little out of sync. If the alarm is triggered, it''s not good." Ning Xiao shook his head and took the tool in situ Ning''s hand. "As a top-level killer, if you can''t even pry the lock, it''s a shame."


    With that, the two wires in Ning Xiao''s hand have been accurately poked into the lock behind his neck. At the same time, a light spiritual power is passed out from Ning Xiao''s hand, and began to change according to a strange law, constantly touching the rune on the lock.


    Just two minutes later, there was a light click, and the lock fell off from the neck. Ning Xiao caught it, and the spiritual power gushed out in an instant. It turned into a simple Rune and imprinted on the lock. At this time, Ning Xiao just took a breath.


    It''s not easy to remove the lock, but what''s more difficult is how to remove it without disturbing its owner. The rune that Ning Xiao just dropped is a simple talisman, whose function is to deceive the owner of the lock, so that he won''t find that it has been removed!


    Feng Buli took a long breath, and the spirit power in the Dantian rushed out, and poured into the four limbs again. This feeling was very comfortable. Even the wounds on his body began to contract under the moistening of the spirit power.


    Star pupil stupidly looking at Ning Xiao, did not expect that her efforts can not solve the lock, actually in the hands of Ning Xiao so quickly was removed, this is beyond her imagination, and then, in situ Ning''s urging, star pupil also turned around, let Ning Xiao help to remove the lock.


    After removing the lock, Ning Xiao handed them a piece of spirit stone and said to them: "don''t you hurry up to recover, it means that those guys will come to arrest and torture people every day. Tomorrow when they come, situ Ning and I will hide in the dark and kill them directly, and then we will change their clothes and escape."


    Although they don''t know the situation here, or even the way out, Ning Xiao knows that if they stay here all the time, it will be more dangerous. The guys in the evil spirit hall are not stupid. They don''t always know that the two living people are here. Once they find out, they are less likely to escape, so they have to cut the mess quickly, While the existence of him and situ Ning is still in the dark, just escape!


    Feng Buli and Xing Tong naturally know the meaning of Ning Xiao. They take over the spirit stone, carefully hide the light of the spirit stone, and lean aside to start their cultivation and recovery.


    Situ Ning was in charge of guarding, always paying attention to the movement around him. Once he found someone coming, he had to remind them. Ning Xiao, on the other hand, is constantly calculating in his heart. At the same time, he starts to discuss with Liu Rui, hoping to think of any unexpected situation he may encounter in the future, and then sort out the countermeasures.

 Chapter 391

    Time passed quickly, just when Ning Xiao was thinking, three hours had passed, and Feng Buli and Xingtong had almost recovered, but they were also very smart. They didn''t excessively recover their wounds, just recovered them to a place that didn''t affect their actions. They still looked miserable.


    However, after three hours, their strength has recovered to 89% of its heyday!


    At this time, situ Ning said in a low voice: "be careful, someone is coming!"


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, Ning Xiao''s figure flashed. She took situ Ning to hide in the shadow of a corner. Ning Xiao had chosen this position for a long time. It was not far from the door, and it was still a dark environment. Although there was no blind spot in the cell, it was this position that ordinary people would not pay attention to.


    Feng Buli and Xing Tong react fast enough. They just plug the Lingshi into the moldy grass behind them. Xing Tong takes off the clothes that situ Ning gave her and throws them aside. Then they lie down and pretend to be weak. The fluctuation of their whole body''s spirit power is directly suppressed by them.


    Having been suppressed for such a long time before, they are now familiar with hiding the aura. This disguise is even better than laughing.


    As for him and situ Ning, this camouflage skill is not under Feng Buli and Xingtong. They hide and don''t move. If they don''t see it, they will never notice it.


    After they had been hiding for less than a minute, their footsteps came from one side of the aisle. Then Ning Xiao saw two guys in black robes, with their faces covered in shadows, coming to the front of the cell door.


    When they came to the cell door, there was no nonsense. One took out a token like thing and flashed on the lock in front of the door. A wave of spiritual power flashed past. Only a light click opened the cell door.


    They walked into the cell in silence. Ning Xiao could see them. They slowly raised their heads with cold disdain in their eyes. They looked at the people in the cell like a butcher looking at a group of pigs waiting to be slaughtered.


    When they heard the sound of opening the cell door, the people who seemed to be in a coma woke up one after another. Their dull eyes looked at the two black robed people with a look of fear. Except for a few guys who could not move, the others were all shrieking back and crying in horror. Even a guy who was close to Ning Xiao was scared to pee, There was a water stain on the ground.


    Naturally, fenginseparable and Xingtong also made the same action, they can''t be seen any flaw now!


    The two black robed men looked at it. One of them turned his lips and said to his companions, "these guys are like this. I don''t think even if they are tortured, they can squeeze much resentment. Some of them are just afraid. I don''t know why they don''t kill them directly."


    Another sneered: "you know a fart, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Make the best use of everything. Do you understand? All the souls here add up, the soul power required for planting ceremony is long enough, but the gap of resentment power needed for strengthening is not small. Killing is clean, but killing can''t extract resentment energy. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Another person immediately disdained and said: "after the seed is finished, there is plenty of time to collect resentment energy. I don''t know why the elder has to do it overnight. Isn''t that torturing us? He didn''t do it himself! His grandmother''s, it stinks here. Hurry up and grab two and go away! "


    "You don''t want to live? Do you want to be like these people? " The companion immediately glared at him.


    The man laughed two times, then walked towards the crowd, as if to choose a chicken to be slaughtered, and then stretched out his hand to a man who had shrunk into a ball.


    The man who was picked up immediately screamed in terror and tried his best to shrink back to escape, but where could he escape the man in black''s poisonous hand? He was directly caught, and then dragged back with his arm.


    "Run? Where are you going The black robed man snorted, raised his foot and crushed the wound on the man''s leg, which made the man howl.


    Hearing the man''s howling, the black robe was satisfied. He grabbed another man and dragged the two poor people back to his companion.


    "Just these two?" He asked his companion.


    "Whatever, which one is not! Come on, it stinks here The companion snorted and turned back to leave the cell.


    Just as they turned around and were ready to leave, a ghostly figure suddenly came out of the dark shadow behind them and patted them with both hands towards their back neck!


    They were totally unprepared. They only felt a pain in their neck, and then all their spiritual power was blocked. A sense of powerlessness came from all over them, and they couldn''t help humming!


    However, before they could react, a dagger had been poked into the back of the man''s head and directly stirred his brain into a pot of porridge. The guy with two people behind him was imprinted on his back by a hand. After a dull sound, he fell down and the blood flowed from his mouth like a stream


    It''s Ning Xiao and situ Ning!


    To be honest, situ Ning was startled when the two black robed men came, because both of them were in the state of glory, and I''m afraid they were not the kind of guys who just stepped into the state of glory. With their current strength, even if they were sneaking attacks, they would not be killed directly. If they can''t kill with one blow, it would be the end of luck!


    But fortunately, Ning Xiao thought of this situation last night, and pulled Rastus Ning''s hand to let her not panic. Ning Xiao saw the opportunity and directly used the lock that was removed from Feng inseparable and Xingtong to shade them first!


    It''s not clear whether the lock can seal the aural power of Guangyao completely, but even if it can''t, it''s absolutely no problem for them to delay. As long as the two''s aural power can''t work for a moment, Ning Xiao and situ Ning can attack and kill them!


    As it turns out, Ning Xiao''s plan is perfect.


    The two locks directly locked the two men''s spiritual power, and whether it was a moment or not, situ Ning''s Rose dagger directly killed one. At the same moment, Ning Xiao''s Taiji cloud hand also directly smashed the internal organs of another man who had lost his spiritual defense!


    A perfect attack and kill!


    Carefully put the two bodies on the ground. Ning Xiao peeled off the black robes to avoid bloodstain.


    All the people in the cell were stupid. They looked at Ning Xiao and dragged the two dead people in black to one side and buried them in the corpse. Until this time, they began to make a noise.


    "Hero! hero! Please help us out! Please A few intelligent still calculate clear guy, kneel on the ground the Chong rather smile of tearful communication and Si Tu Ning kowtow a way.


    With people taking the lead, other people have to learn from each other and beg. Although they are weak, their voices are not big, but they can''t stand many people. The voices of dozens of people are not small when they get together. They would rather laugh and make a silent gesture in a hurry. It would be bad if they lead others in!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s gesture, people shut up in a hurry, but the desire in their eyes didn''t fade at all.


    Feng Buli and Xingtong come to ningxiao and look at them, but they know that it is impossible for ningxiao to save everyone.


    When Feng Buli and Xingtong come to Ning Xiao, the others are desperate. None of them is stupid. They don''t know what''s going on. It''s obvious that they are here to save their friends. The difficulty of saving two people is totally different from that of saving dozens of people


    Almost everyone''s eyes are showing a look of despair, but Ning Xiao''s surprise is that no one said the kind of "if you don''t save us out, we''ll make a lot of noise, so you can''t escape", which makes Ning Xiao look up at them.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao asked: "lunatic, are all the prisoners here?"


    "No Feng Buli shook his head. "There are other cells. According to my calculation, I''m afraid there are at least thousands of people here. This cell only has 50 or 60 people. There are at least twenty such cells


    so many?! Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes, this want to save out, it is more unrealistic, and looking at those desperate people in front of him, Ning Xiao sighed, to the three humanity, "wait for me a little bit!"


    After that, he walked towards the crowd and spent ten minutes quickly removing the locks on all of them. Looking at their shocked and excited look, Ning Xiao took out a dozen spirit stones and put them on the ground. He said with some apology, "sorry, I can''t take all of you. All I can do is to recover, It''s OK to prepare to rebel and escape, or to kill the black robed man just like us and leave. Sorry, that''s all I can do. "


    When Ning Xiao said that he couldn''t take them away, these people were obviously disappointed, but then one of them looked up and said, "hero, we know your difficulty. You are right. It''s unrealistic to take all of us away. You can remove the lock and leave the stone for us. Hero, you have done your utmost! Thank you


    When they heard this, other people also said thanks one after another, and some even asked Ning Xiao to leave his name, so that he could repay him in case he escaped the day of his birth in the future.


    In the end, Ning Xiao, who couldn''t resist leaving his name, put on a black robe with situ Ning and left the cell with Feng Buli and Xing Tong. He walked out along the way of two black robed people.

 Chapter 392

    Ning Xiao and situ Ning try their best to lower the hood of the black robe and hide the whole face in the shadow. Fortunately, the black robes are very broad, and there is no problem of size. No matter Ning Xiao or situ Ning, they look the same as those who wear them.


    But when situ Ning killed the black robed man just now, there was a crack under his hood, but the crack was so small that it couldn''t be seen without looking carefully.


    At the moment, this damaged black robe is worn on Ning Xiao''s body. With his control over his body''s actions, it can ensure that this crack will not be found.


    In fact, these people in black robe have a hint of coldness, which is the most difficult for ordinary people to imitate. However, Ning Xiao and situ Ning are all killers. They release a little bit of lethality, and the coldness is full.


    When Feng Buli and Xingtong are walking up the stairs, Ning Xiao''s only expectation is not to meet the acquaintances of these two guys. Only this is the loophole that he thought about for a long time last night and didn''t come up with any solutions.


    However, to escape with Feng Buli and Xingtong is a matter that needs a little bit of luck. We can only hope that they will have a little bit of luck, so that they will not encounter such a situation.


    Although they didn''t show it, they were all uneasy at the moment. It would be terrible if they met some acquaintances when they went out


    Soon, Ning Xiao and Xing Tong came to the metal gate above the stairs. They took a look at each other and were obviously relieved.


    Here is the iron general to hold the door, so at least it is much easier to deal with than the living man to hold the door!


    Ning Xiao looked at the three people nodded and took out the token from his arms.


    This was found from the two black robed people just now. Ning Xiao watched them use the token to open the door of the cell, and naturally took it away.


    Learning from the black robed man, Ning Xiao pasted the token next to an obvious Rune lock on the side of the gate. With the input of spiritual power, the token flashed, and then the gate in front of him made a soft sound, quietly opening a gap.


    Take a deep breath, rather smile at three people, softly way: "next careful, don''t show flaws!"


    The three nodded, and Feng Buli and Xingtong pretended to be weak and scared. Ning Xiao and situ Ning pulled their hoods down again, and the cold breath came out. They stretched out their hand to open the door, pressed Feng Buli and Xingtong and went out.


    The light outside the gate is much brighter than that in the dungeon below, but obviously, this place should still be underground, because there are no windows to see the outside world, and the light comes from the lamps on the wall.


    There was no one on duty outside the gate, and there was no one even in the corridor, which undoubtedly made Ning Xiao very happy. If there is no one, the safety of their actions will be even higher!


    At present, Ning Xiao is to take a deep breath. The nihilistic Liu Rui floats out of him and floats to the side of the corridor to explore the way, while Ning Xiao''s four are to catch up.


    They don''t know the road here, so they can only choose a direction at the moment. However, with Liu Rui''s early warning, their reaction time can be much longer. With this buffer time, they have to be sure of any possible accidents.


    Next, their task is to find two black robed people, kill them, and then make two black robes and tokens to replace fengbuli and Xingtong, so that they can get out easily. After all, it is impossible to escort them out of this place in such a dignified way.


    Think with toes, Ning Xiao also knows that the guy caught in, even if he is dead, I''m afraid he can''t get out! For some evil spirits, corpses are good materials! Like the damn Xu Haiping!


    After walking along the corridor for almost five minutes, Liu Rui suddenly raises his hand to warn. Then Ning Xiao immediately raises his hand and detains the seal in front of him. Situ Ning also immediately reacts and grabs Xing Tong in his hand to make an appearance of escort.


    Liu Rui has already returned to Ning Xiao''s body in a flash. Although he is an illusory body, no one can guarantee that there will be any abnormal person who can feel his existence. For the sake of safety, no accident is allowed at this time.


    Almost at the time when Ning Xiao had just made a good appearance, a group of five people in black came over from the corner of the front corridor in a hurry. Seeing Ning Xiao and Xing Tong walking slowly, they were obviously stunned.


    Rather smile two people but don''t have the slightest hesitation, escort the whole body tremble, seem to be weak and fear incomparable two people continue to walk forward, want to pass by with these five people.


    However, as he passed by, one of the five suddenly said, "stop."


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao was so nervous that he almost started directly, and his whole body was trembling. However, he quickly adjusted his mood and action, stopped and looked back, slightly bowed his head to show respect.


    As if satisfied with Ning Xiao''s attitude, the speaker nodded and asked, "are you bringing materials to collect resentment energy? How do you go this way? Don''t tell me you''re lost. "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao showed a trace of embarrassment at the right time. He raised his hand and scratched his head and said, "I''m really a little disoriented here."


    The man suddenly showed a smile, sighed: "I really don''t know how you work, forget it, anyway, we are also going to the vicinity of the penalty room, you come with us!"


    Ning Xiao hears this words, immediately in the heart a surprised, follow them to walk together? Do they want to escape? Now it''s hesitating, and the brain is running fast, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Why don''t you?" That person sees rather smile silence, some unhappy way.


    "No, no, my subordinates just want to... We are not welcome at all. If we can''t do it well, we have to rely on you to lead us back. We really don''t want to mix up... So..." Ning smiles awkwardly and rubs his hands.


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing Ning Xiao''s words, several people on the opposite side all laughed. The leader raised his hand and patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "you''re OK, but you still have these twists and turns. I''ll give you this twists and turns, and there''s a lot to do in the future!"


    "Adult you don''t say smile..." rather smile a face embarrassed, low head some wronged way, "adult you can go back to the road to show us, we can walk back."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it better to be different from us?" The man laughed.


    "Well, that''s the best way!" Rather smile immediately eager nod, will give a performance of their own little man deduction is in place.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny. OK, I''ll help you once." The man said with a smile, "you just went to the warehouse, but you want to go to Xingshi. You turn back, turn right at the second crossroad, turn left at the third fork road, go straight to the end. After you enter the door, the second corridor on the right is Xingshi. Remember?"


    "Turn right at the second intersection, turn left at the third fork, and go to the end at the left. Go to the end of the second corridor on the right side of the door... Well, remember, thank you Rather smile to make a surprise appearance, bow to the person thanks.


    "Ha ha, thank you. Your appearance reminds me of my appearance when I just joined the organization. Come on, boy. I''m good at you. My name is Mr. mu. You can come to me if you have something to do in the future, you know?" That person ha ha for a while, patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder again.


    Ning Xiao immediately made a surprise appearance, repeatedly thanks: "thank you for your love!"


    "Ha ha, go Mr. wood laughed, "Xing room that help people should wait."


    Ning nodded with a smile, turned back and pushed a seal, hummed: "what are you looking at? Let''s go! Hum, it will be nice to have you guys later! "


    Feng Buli was also smart. He was very cooperative and showed a look of fear. His whole body began to tremble.


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning are pressing Feng Buli. They are ready to turn back and leave. But the next moment, Mr. Mu sees Feng Buli''s appearance. He is stunned and shouts: "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Rather smile two people in the heart suddenly surprised, immediately stop, turn head surprised of ask a way: "wood elder, how?"


    Mr. wood quickly walked over, looking at Feng Buli and Xingtong, then frowned and said with a smile, "you two guys, do you know or are you stupid? How did you get the seeds out? Don''t you know this kid has been chosen as a seed? And this little girl, who has a lot to do with seeds, will be used as catalyst at that time! "


    After that, he didn''t go to see Ning Xiao. They were surprised and shook their heads. "No wonder you say you are not popular. Is that because no one told you or you are a fool! If the leader knows that you actually take this set of seeds to extract the energy of resentment, and don''t put you into the pool of resentment, there will be ghosts! "


    Although I don''t know what the resentment pool is, Ning Xiao immediately looks frightened and shivers: "master, I really don''t know, I really don''t know they are seeds!"


    Mr. Mu shook his head: "it seems that you have offended people, otherwise this matter will not tell you... Forget it, you are lucky. If you don''t meet me, you two will enter the pool of resentment."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "you two are really stupid. I happen to be going to bring up the seeds. The top has decided not to wait any longer, in case of a long night''s dream, to start the planting ceremony. Let me take the seeds and make preliminary preparations. You can come with me! "


    Then Mr. Mu said with a smile: "you see, is this a coincidence?"


    "What a coincidence, what a coincidence!" Ning smiling face is a face of surprise, but the heart is already crazy curse open!


    What a coincidence! This is a damn coincidence! Damn it! What do you do now?!

 Chapter 393

    "Come on, I''ll take you to the ceremony." Mr. Mu patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder and led the way.


    Ning Xiao has no way at the moment. No one can predict this sudden situation. Who can think that Feng Buli is actually the seed chosen by them!


    Needless to say, it''s not a good thing to be a seed! Ning Xiao''s brain is running crazily. On the one hand, he has no choice but to keep up with Mr. Mu''s steps. On the other hand, he is trying to think about all the ways he can think of!


    But the current situation is not easy to get away from. Ning Xiao looks at the five people in front of him, and even has some crazy desire to have a victory rate of several percent if it''s hands-on


    But after thinking about it, I can only give up. If I do it, I''m afraid the four of them will be dead


    Although these five people didn''t deliberately release their own Qi, they can clearly know that all of them are in the shining state without exception, and all of them will not be in the low-level shining state. I''m afraid that Mr. Mu''s strength in front of him is at least the peak of the shining state, or even the harmony state!


    The people of the evil spirit hall are not the disciples of the aristocratic family. They are the real fighting sect, far more powerful than the so-called aristocratic disciples who are respected and treated well! And there are five people, so there''s no way to smile, just like when you''re in the dungeon, lock them first and then attack them secretly


    What''s more, the accomplishments of these people are obviously much better than those two guys in the dungeon. It''s still unknown whether this lock can lock their spiritual power at the first time! In particular, Mr. mu, whose power overflowed faintly, made Ning Xiao not dare to make mistakes at all!


    If there is only one Mr. mu, Ning Xiao still hopes to have a fight, but now... Ning Xiao can only go one step at a time


    After five people, situ Ning looks at Ning Xiao''s nervous look under the hood, and her small fist is clenched. Now the situation is extremely critical, and she may need to work hard at any time. She is ready to wait for Ning Xiao''s order, and she will never hesitate when it''s time to work hard!


    It''s just that Ning Xiao didn''t make any noise all the time. He just went on, silent and thinking about the countermeasures.


    And in the silence of this road, Mr. wood with people seven turn eight around, came to a door. At this time, Ning Xiao also made a decision


    Small and simple runes fell from his hands, and then turned into three small chain runes. Without anyone finding them, they directly attached to situ Ning, Feng Buli and Xingtong. As soon as he finished all this, Mr. Namu raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There were three knocks on the door, and then there was movement in the room.


    Several people stand up with their hands tied, quietly waiting for the door to open, rather smiling and drooping their heads, and their hands in the sleeves of their wide robes have been buttoned with a handprint, ready at any time.


    About half a minute later, the door in front of him opened. A man was standing at the gate and said with a smile, "senior, please bring me here. Please come in!"


    Hear this voice, rather smile suddenly a stay, can''t help but look up, and in front of, not that Xu Haiping is who?!


    This can be said to be an enemy meeting. If Ning Xiao didn''t control it well, the killing intention would have been out of control!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, you are welcome. You are the red man in front of the elder. We should do this little thing." Mr. Mu laughs and walks in with people.


    Situ Ning also saw Xu Haiping, and immediately lowered his head and hid his face in the shadow of his hood. If anyone here could know them, it would be Xu Haiping. At this time, if he was recognized, he would really die. I don''t know how to die!


    However, Xu Haiping obviously didn''t expect that Ning Xiao would not die and sneak in. He didn''t care at all. After leading several people into the gate, he talked with Mr. mu with a smile, and didn''t care about the following people.


    And Ning Xiao is also taking this opportunity to carefully look at the so-called ceremony.


    There is a strong smell of blood in the air of this place. All kinds of bloody and cruel abstract paintings are painted on the surrounding walls. There is nothing in the room about forty to fifty square meters, but a strange altar is piled in the middle, and the materials used for stacking the altar are all kinds of bones!


    These bones are from different animals and human beings. I''d rather smile and see several skeletons with bright red color!


    Obviously, these bones are absolutely fresh


    It''s just that the altar is the center, and the strange lines that seem to be written with blood radiate towards the whole room, forming a huge Rune array on the altar and the floor of the room. This Rune array obviously belongs to the very ancient one. You can''t understand the use of this Rune array with your eyes at the moment.


    At most, it can be seen that some of the runes are used for energy conversion and summoning.


    What are these damned evil spirits to summon?


    Just as Ning Xiao looks at the rune array on the ground and thinks, Xu Haiping obviously has finished talking with Mr. mu, and walks towards Ning Xiao. However, his sight does not fall on Ning Xiao and situ Ning, who are wearing black robes. Instead, he looks at Feng Buli and Xingtong, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, you can''t leave, can you? Have you ever thought that if you offended me so much, it''s still in my hands now? " With a smile, Xu Haiping flashed a cruel look in his eyes. He grabbed Xingtong''s chin and lifted her cerebellar pouch up. "What a lovely little girl. It''s a pity that it won''t be long before she becomes a sacrifice."


    "Xu Haiping, what are you going to do?" Feng Buli''s whole body was trembling. He suppressed the spirit power that he wanted to roar out and said angrily.


    "What are you doing? Ha ha, you''ll know later. You have to thank me. It''s a great honor to be one of the power seeds of the great evil Lord! " With a sneer, Xu Haiping released his star pupil, slapped Feng inseparable''s face with his backhand, and then shook his hand and hummed, "the skin is so thick, my hand hurts!"


    Rather smile dead suppress the impulse to start, low head silent, and at this time, the room is sounded an old voice: "Haiping, smoked bad seeds how to do?"? I told you, don''t be impulsive. "


    With this voice, an old and shameful old man suddenly appeared in the scene. The old man had a pair of scarlet eyes, and his whole body was full of blood, and his body was very thin, like a skeleton


    The old man was also wearing a black robe, but his black robe was embroidered with a skeleton made of gold wire, which was obviously completely different from ordinary people in black robes.


    Watching the old man appear, everyone including Mr. Mu kneels on one knee and salutes respectfully: "elder!"


    Ning Xiao and situ Ning''s reaction is not bad. They kneel down while others kneel down, but there are waves in their hearts. Is this old man an elder? And his accomplishments


    They can only feel the abyss like a prison, and they can''t know what cultivation he is!


    Liu Rui''s voice rang out in Ning Xiao''s mind, and his voice also carried a trace of heaviness: "Ning Xiao, this guy is the venerable! And a high-ranking man, even in my heyday, will not be his opponent! "


    When I hear Liu Rui''s words, I''d rather laugh. The whole person is like falling into the ice cellar. My lord


    There is a venerable here! How on earth can they escape from life in the hands of a venerable man! This is simply impossible to complete the task!


    Everyone knelt down, but Xu Haiping didn''t kneel down. Instead, he went to the old man and saluted respectfully: "master, you are here."


    "Well, you all get up!" The old man''s blood red eyes narrowed, glanced at all the people present, and suddenly laughed strangely.


    Laughter is like the cry of a night owl, which makes people have goose bumps all over.


    The old man gave a smile, but suddenly he opened his mouth, which made Ning smile!


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, our base was infiltrated, and you didn''t find it." The old man narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    This sentence comes out, all people are surprised, and then quickly began to examine each other up!


    Xu Haiping, on the other hand, responded more quickly and called out, "come on!"


    Almost as soon as the words were heard, a flash of light flashed on the walls around, and the secret door opened. Suddenly, twenty or thirty people poured into the room, all of them on guard.


    "Take off your hoods and hold up your token to check your identity!" Xu Haiping''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice.


    Mr. Mu and some of them reacted very quickly. They quickly put down their hoods and raised their tokens.


    Almost just for a moment, only Ning Xiao and situ Ning were still wearing hoods.


    And everyone''s attention is focused on the two of them


    "You two, put down your hoods!" Mr. wood at the moment is also found two people''s not right, now cold voice way.


    Although he thought Ning Xiao was funny, he would not be polite if he was a spy. No matter what, he is also a member of the evil spirit hall. As an evil spirit, who has no human life and who is not a ruthless person?


    Rather smile a smile, slowly raised his hand on the hood, he knows, this is no matter how good, in this case, then what is good to be afraid of, try hard!


    Taking off the hood, Ning Xiao raised his head and looked at the opposite Xu Haiping. He said with a ferocious smile, "Xu Haiping, open your eyes and see who I am!"


    When Xu Haiping saw Ning Xiao, he also widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Ning Xiao! How could it be you! Why are you still alive? It''s impossible

 Chapter 394

    Then, Xu Haiping saw situ Ning standing next to Ning Xiao and putting down his hood. His expression was more like seeing a ghost. He lost his voice and said, "you... You''re alive, too. How can this be! I watched with my own eyes as you fell down the crack, and then the crack closed. How can you still live? "


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky and have a big life. Do you think it''s a crazy bastard like you who can kill me?" Rather smile already saved desperately of mind, at this time where still can and he polite!


    "Haiping, do you know these two thieves?" The thin old man asked suddenly.


    "Huishizun, I know them. They are the two people mentioned by the disciple last time." Xu Haiping can''t afford to quarrel with Ning. He turns back and says respectfully.


    "Oh? The two of them? " The old man looked at them carefully and said with a smile, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, this event would not have been completed so soon."


    With that, the old man''s eyes stayed on situ Ning''s body, but his eyebrows with few eyebrows were wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. Then he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s funny, it''s so funny, I didn''t expect it would be like this! Good, good, God help me


    Ning Xiao looked at the old man''s crazy laugh, all over the hair inverted vertical, subconsciously is blocked in front of situ Ning''s body, look cold.


    Feng Buli and Xingtong are no longer disguised at this time, and the spirit power that can''t be repressed because of anger soon swept out. Sweeping away the weak appearance just now, they stand together with Ning Xiao and situ Ning.


    "I didn''t expect that you could even crack the spirit lock. It''s really powerful!" Seeing their sudden recovery, Xu Haiping immediately understood. Looking at Ning, he said with a sneer, "but do you think that the four of you can make waves? You four poor spirit star state? "


    Ning said coldly with a smile: "I don''t know if I can make waves, but I know it''s enough to kill you! Do you think I''m going to kill you now, and that old thing around you can protect you? "


    Xu Hai flushed with anger and said in an angry voice, "I''ll see how you kill me! Look, I''ll kill your little woman first! "


    Xu Haiping wants to attack situ Ning! But before he did, the old man next to him raised his hand to stop him and said in a cold voice, "stop, this girl can''t be killed!"


    Xu Haiping was stunned, and Ning Xiao, who was opposite, was also stunned.


    Can''t you kill situ Ning? What the hell is this old thing doing? Is there any special use for him to keep situ Ning?


    Ning Xiao immediately thought of the pitiful appearance of those people in the dungeon. It''s not a good thing that the old man wants to escape situ Ning''s life. If he is captured alive, it will be more terrible than death!


    "Ning Xiao, fight later. If I can''t fight and get caught, you must kill me first." Situ Ning pastes behind Ning Xiao and whispers.


    She also thought of these, instead of facing those terrible torture, it is better to die clean!


    "I will never let you die!" Ning Xiao looks firm, and the hand in the sleeve has already begun to prepare.


    "Master, is it useful for you to keep this woman?" Xu Haiping turned his eyes and asked excitedly.


    "Haha, it''s of great use! It''s very useful The old man laughed, but he didn''t elaborate.


    How can he be willing to elaborate? If this thing can be done, he will not be an elder of the division hall, or he will be able to enter the general Hall of the evil spirit hall as a deacon! This is a chance to make a quick progress! How can he say it casually and let people divide it up?


    This credit can only be enjoyed by him alone!


    Seeing his master''s excited eyes, Xu Haiping was also excited. He knew that the old man had gained benefits, and his share would never be less. Although it might be just some soup, it was soup for the old man. For Xu Haiping, it was also a great benefit!


    Besides, after he joined the evil spirit hall and came to this base, he got more benefits than his own sneaky practice and the benefits given by his family for so many years!


    So he immediately waved his hand and said, "everyone, go up to me and catch a few of them! In addition to the seed and the woman, be careful not to hurt too much, the other two are dead or alive


    Although Ning Xiao is alive, it''s still cool for him to torture, but Xu Haiping still feels that it''s more important to grasp situ Ning and Feng. Compared with exporting evil spirit, the real benefits are more important.


    Hearing Xu Haiping''s order, Mr. Mu''s five people, plus the 20 or 30 people who came out from behind, all pressed on Ning Xiaoji, but it was the skinny old man, standing there with God, who didn''t care at all. In his opinion, he would rather laugh at their four spiritual realms, a group of shining realms and even their body realms. It''s a sure thing to catch them.


    But Murphy said that when things are likely to go bad, they will go bad


    Just as the crowd slowly pressed on, Ning Xiao suddenly put his arms around situ Ning, gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead, and said in a low voice, "take care of yourself. If you can''t leave that fool, please take care of him!"


    Situ Ning was confused. He didn''t know what Ning Xiao was going to do. Then he saw Ning Xiao slap a silver Rune on his body. He immediately reacted and cried out: "no!"


    A silver light swept by, which involved situ Ning, Feng Buli and Xingtong. Then the light flashed and disappeared!


    This sudden change, not only the people around him, but also Xu Haiping and the old man standing beside him. Some of them were stupefied and looked at Ning Xiao standing there with a sneer.


    "Space transfer?" The old man was the first to react. He jumped and said, "how can you have this thing?"


    "Hey, you can''t think of much more!" Rather smile a sneer, immediately Liu Rui in his side flash out.


    "Ningxiao boy, we have to fight hard this time." As soon as Liu Rui appeared, he just squeezed his fist and said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu Rui, I''m afraid you will die with me." Ning Xiao is a little sorry.


    "If you don''t, I''ll be dead long ago. I''m glad you can do that!" Liu Rui laughs.


    Black and white and little Lei Ji also flashed on Ning Xiao''s left and right shoulders. The faces of the two little guys were solemn.


    The old man didn''t care at all about the shadow of the three lands summoned by Ning Xiao. He just kept searching with his eyes closed, but after searching for a long time, he didn''t find anything at all. He suddenly opened his eyes angrily and said: "asshole! What kind of transfer method are you using? Why can''t I detect the rhythm of space and track them? "


    Is Mr. Fu''s means something that a guy like you can easily track? It''s a joke that a venerable person who is not specialized in rune is underground and wants to keep track of them!


    However, the old man was obviously not a fool. He said angrily at the moment, "get hold of him. As a rune initiator, he will definitely know where he will fall. Even if he is searching for soul, he will find out!"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, all the people who had been staring at me for a long time rushed on.


    "When I don''t exist?" Liu Rui yelled angrily. He took the first step and directly faced the six shining scenes.


    Although the power he can use at the moment is just to shine, you should know that his original cultivation is venerable! The power of the same 50 Jin broadsword is totally different when it is held by a person who can only hold 60 Jin and a person who can hold hundreds of Jin!


    Liu Rui directly blocked the six powerful people in Guangyao realm. Between the waves of spiritual power, Liu Rui slapped a Guangyao realm on the chest with the palm of a red flame, and the flame devoured it completely. After a scream, the evil spirit in Guangyao realm was directly burned to ashes.


    Liu Rui was even more energetic when he got a successful attack. He had all kinds of fighting skills at his fingertips, and he was able to fight with several people.


    After the guidance of Mr. Fu, Liu Rui felt that he was more skillful in fighting. The fighting capacity was tens of percent stronger than before! If he had this skill at the beginning, Liu Rui believed that he would not become a pitiful ghost, and even killed his enemy!


    Ning Xiao''s fighting power is beyond Xu Haiping''s expectation. It''s not too strong, but too weak. Last time, Xu Haiping noticed Liu Rui''s strength, so he called out those beasts in a hurry. But now, Liu Rui can only block six shining scenes, which is beyond his expectation!


    On the contrary, the old man standing by narrowed his eyes.


    This boy is not simple. He worked with his own spirit shadow to find out the way to control his power and prolong his fighting power. You know, any spirit keeper who owns spirit shadow has a great way to cooperate with spirit shadow. If he doesn''t know this, spirit shadow will only be a burden to spirit keeper!


    "What are you doing around the spirit shadow? If you knock out the boy, the spirit shadow will be finished!" The old man looked at all his subordinates'' attention on Liu Rui and said angrily.


    As soon as he reminded him, other people immediately reacted. Suddenly, three of them and the strong ones in the crowd flew out and rushed towards Ning Xiao, trying to take him down!


    "Well, come on! The evil spirit retreats! Emancipation, Yama Ning laughs and drinks violently, and the devil''s stick in his hand suddenly appears. Then he sweeps it out with one move. It turns into innumerable shadows in the air and goes towards the three strong people who are rushing to the body!


    too big for her skin! The three strong men in harmony with their bodies are very angry. A little thief in spirit Star Kingdom dare to wave weapons at them? I really don''t want to live!

 Chapter 395

    First of all, a person with strong body condition didn''t care about the sweeping shadow of the wand. On his right fist, there appeared pieces of crystal pieces like red crystal, wrapped the whole arm, and then inserted it into the shadow of the wand!


    Just listening to the sound of the explosion, the shadow of the stick suddenly shrinks into one, slamming on the arm wrapped in the red crystal, and a visible shock spreads out from the impact position. It seems that the person with strong body condition is a little surprised, but he is not beaten back by the stick, just his body stagnates, and then he rushes up again!


    On the contrary, it was Ning Xiao''s Yama stick that bounced back. The whole person seemed to stagger and almost fell back.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s appearance, the three strong people in the body suddenly feel a burst of contempt. In this way, how many of them do you want to fight?


    Now is the action faster, want to support rather smile, based on instability directly won it!


    But they just jumped in front of Ning Xiao, but they found that Ning Xiao was still a little unsteady. Now they were nailed to the ground steadily. The stick in their hand was flashing bright red light, and they were sweeping towards them!


    It''s also a mountain collapsing stick, but this time it''s more than ten times more powerful than just now!


    The boy just showed weakness!


    Several and the body circumstance immediately is reaction come over, in the heart greatly surprised! Especially the one who took that move just now. Just now, he felt that the power of this stick was approaching the peak of Lingxing realm. He was still surprised at that time, but now this stick is enough to shock him!


    The power of this stick has steadily surpassed the spirit star realm and reached the level of Guangyao realm!


    A little guy who can''t even reach the peak of Lingxing realm can burst out the attack power of Guangyao realm. Either his fighting skill is too strong, or his cultivation method is strange!


    A few people in the heart only have time to flash this idea, have to hastily resist rather smile this stick!


    Although Ning Xiao has only one stick, he has a skill that is not a combat skill. It''s a small skill that Mr. Fu taught him. It''s a lock-in skill. When he goes down with one stick, it makes several people feel that the stick is coming towards him and they have to concentrate on resisting. In the face of group war, this small skill can effectively help Ning Xiao to delay time and even create a gap!


    Seeing that the three of them all brake hard to resist their own stick, Ning smiles and grins in his heart. Mr. Fu is indeed worthy of being Mr. Fu. This professor''s little skill is so reliable at the critical moment! Now no longer polite, Lingli instill more ferocious points, holding the devil''s stick mercilessly toward the man in front of the head and smashed in the past!


    When they saw that their teammates and themselves all stopped to resist, they were all in a daze. But in this daze, the Yan magic stick of Ning Xiao had already arrived at the waist of the man in front of their head. They just reflected that what they really locked was just this man!


    That person at the moment is in the heart secretly scold a, both hands above all is to emerge a red chip, toward the Yan Mo stick that smashes over resisted in the past!


    With a bang, Ning Xiao''s ready-made stick was definitely not so easy to endure. Although the man''s hasty defense was not directly destroyed, he also showed his teeth, his hands were numb, and his heart was shocked.


    But Ning Xiao''s horror is even worse. The other side is just in a hurry to defend. He can say that he is fighting with all his strength, but he is still hard blocked! And the strong in the body are so terrible!


    Liu Rui sees that Ning Xiao is surrounded by three and his body. He immediately roars out, turns his palms and flies a guy who is shining in the world. He flies back to Ning Xiao.


    The other two look at each other with a smile and turn back to Liu Rui. They can''t let this person''s spirit shadow and his master go together. One person is enough to deal with such a boy. They can break up this person''s spirit shadow first!


    It can be said that guangyaojing on the side is scared by Liu Rui. When he sees two strong men coming, he just backs away and sweeps the array. As for Ning Xiao, in their opinion, it''s absolutely enough to have a strong man to deal with. They may even help him and let him fish in troubled waters.


    Liu Rui and his two friends are playing with each other, but Ning Xiao shakes his hand at the guy whose arms are all wrapped with blood red chips, and sneers: "boy, you have some strength. Do you want to surrender yourself, or do you want me to break your limbs and take away your Dantian and then surrender? Anyway, the elder just wants to search for your soul. It doesn''t matter whether you are well or not. "


    Rather smile coldly a smile: "that you come to try, Lao Tzu can''t live, pull you to accompany bury or no problem."


    "Hum, boy, sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" The man snorted angrily, and then a bloody smell spread from him. Immediately, a black robe was torn directly, and sharp blood red chips grew up all over his body. The whole person was like a red human pangolin, but all the scales of this pangolin were erect and extremely sharp!


    "Let me see if it''s your tooth tip or my blood crystal." That person angrily drinks a, one punch mercilessly toward rather smile to blow to come over!


    Come on! Rather smile is not surprised but happy, step forward, in the hand of Yan devil stick directly toward the blow to the fist block in the past!


    His Taiji pine body has already been well developed. With some tips from tielei Ti and Fu, it''s no problem to bear the attack of Guangyao realm. Although he hasn''t tried the attack of Heshen realm, according to his guess, this guy will never use his strength to kill him. In this case, it''s no problem to resist it!


    Moreover, although it is underground, it is also a layered structure. Along the way, he has long found that there is a room below the ceremony. As long as he can block it and input power into his feet, he will not break the partition of the floor!


    And the fact is just as Ning Xiao expected. He and the strong one hit him directly on the top of the yama stick, which he blocked up. However, he didn''t exceed Ning Xiao''s upper limit. It can be said that he successfully passed this power to his feet!


    The floor full of Rune lines was attacked by this force, and several cracks appeared directly!


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xiao would take his fist hard, and he didn''t know that there was nothing wrong with it! Instead, there was a crack in the floor under his feet!


    Xu Haiping''s reaction was the fastest. After all, he had a fight with Ning Xiao, and he immediately called out: "this guy has a strange skill of fighting with force. We have to increase our strength to deal with him!"


    It''s no use shouting now! That and the body circumstance strong in the heart scold a, be about to continue to attack, but discover rather smile uncanny smile.


    "I won''t play with you first!"


    Voice did not fall, rather smile a move to wear cloud stick hard bang on the floor, had been full of cracks on the floor directly by this stick to smash, fragments and rather smile together, directly fell to the next layer!


    At the same time, Liu Rui, who had been playing with two people, suddenly disappeared. He was obviously called back by Ning Xiao!


    All this is in Ning Xiao''s calculation.


    This sudden scene made everyone feel confused, but it was only a few seconds. Everyone, including the old man and elder, jumped directly from the big hole and continued to pursue Ning Xiao.


    However, after a few seconds'' delay, they saw the door of the room that had been blasted and the empty corridor


    "Blockade the base! Chase me! There''s only one corridor out here. Send someone to block it at both ends. You must catch this boy for me! " The old man''s face turned black. So many people were even put on by this boy!


    But it doesn''t matter. After the base blockade, even if the boy belongs to a mouse, he can''t escape! It''s just a matter of time! I just hope that the two kids who are related to their promotion will not escape too far


    With the elder''s order, the whole base boils up. All the evil spirits start to take action. They put down what they are doing and start to hunt Ning Xiao in the base.


    There are only a thousand people in this base, but you should know that the weakest people here are all half-way glory. Their overall strength and strength are strong, and many of them have abilities of perception and inquiry. They prefer to laugh, but they are not familiar with the road. It is difficult to escape simply!


    After nearly five minutes of scurrying in the corridor, Ning Xiao was finally blocked by a group of evil spirits.


    Looking at the more than 20 square meters of glory, Ning smiles and calls Liu Rui out.


    "Big brother, make a quick decision, let''s get rid of these guys!" Ning Xiao pinches the yama stick in his hand.


    "Catch a live man and ask where the exit is." Liu Rui''s hands are also burning.


    This is a kind of spirit fire that he accepted at the beginning. It is very easy to use in both alchemy and fighting.


    "Then do it!" Ning Xiao yelled angrily. He rushed out first. At the same time, he yelled, "black and white, little Reggie, fit!"


    A blue whirlwind and a blue lightning burst out of Ning Xiao''s body, and then black and white and little Lei Ji''s figure flashed away, directly overlapping Ning Xiao''s body. Just for a moment, Ning Xiao''s momentum was soaring!


    A shawl''s long hair suddenly turned into blue thunder, and a pair of snow-white wings appeared on the back. There were dazzling lights on the wings. After fitting, the clothes on the body directly turned into a robe with lightning thorns pattern. A dazzling light came from the robe!


    The double combination of qiqishenghu and nalingleiji, the real life of Fenglei!


    Storm with lightning, directly rushed into the other side of the crowd, but in an instant, scream is already sounded!

 Chapter 396

    After Ning Xiao rushed over, a dense wind blade mixed with thunder blade had already spilled out. Those evil spirits thought Ning Xiao was just a lamb to be slaughtered. How could they think that this lamb had suddenly turned into a man eating tiger? For a moment, it could be said that the people who had been killed had turned upside down!


    The first few people were directly killed by Ning Xiao''s thunder blade and wind blade, and then they were dismembered directly. However, some people behind blocked the first wave of wind and thunder blades because of the resistance of the people in front. But when Ning Xiao burst into their group, it was a nightmare again!


    "Shadow technique, thunder is born!" Ning Xiao roared, the arc flashed around him like a human generator, and the strong thunder and lightning lashed around him like a whip. Almost for a moment, all the people were hit by the thunder whip.


    A few guys with weak lightning resistance screamed directly, and they were whipped up by the lightning whip. After landing, they were shaking all over. Obviously, they lost their combat effectiveness. Some lightning resistance was ok, but they blocked this wave of lightning whip, but they were also shaking all over and lost their mobility.


    Ning Xiao would not miss such an opportunity to kill you because of your illness. That''s his only rule!


    The cloud piercing staff and Taiji cloud hand are used at the same time, and the gentlemanly body method is used at the foot. But in a flash, all the people who are still standing can''t get up


    Although they are in a glorious state, their physical strength will not be much stronger than that of the general spirit star state after their own defense is broken by lightning. It''s better to smile and kill the guy in this state. Don''t be too simple!


    After killing all the people, Ning Xiao immediately released his fit, and steam came out all over his body, as if he had just taken a steamed bun out of the steamer


    Small thunder Ji and black and white appear on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. They both look at Ning Xiao with some heartache. Black and white sticks out her little tongue and licks Ning Xiao''s sweating face, while small thunder Ji cries, flies to Ning Xiao and hugs Ning Xiao''s face.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Ning Xiaoxiao comforted the two little things for a while and gasped heavily.


    He didn''t expect that the double appendages cost so much. If it wasn''t for his life spiral ability and iron thunder body, with his current ability, under the double appendages, there would be only a bang, like a blown balloon! Mingming was not so tired when he was experimenting with Mr. Fu, but who knows that it''s totally different!


    Liu Rui came over in surprise, frowned and said to Ning with a smile: "you have mastered the double appendage? Mr. Fu taught you? What a mess you are


    Generally speaking, for a soul protector who has more than one shadow, whether it''s switching appendages or multiple appendages, it''s a skill that must be learned. But the difficulty of multiple appendages is not as simple as one plus one, but it''s increasing exponentially! Even if you want to master the double appendage, you have to go to Guangyao to try it. Otherwise, you can''t keep up with your physical strength at all. You just play with fire and burn yourself. But I didn''t expect that Ning Xiao had mastered it and could be used in battle. His power is still so powerful!


    "Ha ha, brother Liu Rui, don''t you know that my only advantage is rough skin and thick meat?" Ning smiles and goes directly to a guy who is beaten by the thunder whip just now and loses his mobility. He lifts him up from the ground.


    "You... What are you doing?" That person looking at rather smile, some panic of ask a way.


    "There''s no time to talk to you. Tell me, where''s the exit?" Ning said maliciously with a smile. Little Lei Ji swept out a few thunder arcs at the right time and threatened. No matter how hard she tried, she was also very cute


    "No, I will never tell you!" The whole body of that person trembles, unexpectedly firm spirit rises.


    After all, he knew that if he let this guy go, he would die, even worse than death!


    "Little Reggie!" Rather smile a side to carry him to go forward, one side is to have no facial expression of command way.


    Small thunder Ji immediately understand, a thunder arc directly fell on that person''s body, immediately he electricity of cry father call Niang.


    This guy''s power is a super power, which is called the blood of Styx. When the power is activated, it can absorb the blood from the other person''s body through contact. But it is precisely because of this power that lightning becomes his natural nemesis. His resistance to lightning is infinitely close to zero


    "If you don''t, I''ll give you a good taste of my thunder and lightning." Rather smile expressionless, "believe me, my means will not be worse than you evil spirit hall guys."


    When he was fighting just now, he paid attention to this guy. At the beginning, when he faced the double-edged wind and thunder, he subconsciously used his teammates to evade and resist. Then when he faced the thunder whip, he directly pulled his seriously injured teammates to resist. It can be said that he was greedy for life and afraid of death to the extreme. He would rather laugh than believe that this guy would not be soft!


    All the way forward, rather smile all the way is to kill all the people who are still alive one by one, this cruel means, see Ning smile hand this guy can''t help shaking.


    "You kill me, I won''t say death!" The man was shaking, but he was still stiff.


    "You''re afraid of the means of your evil spirit hall, right? Believe it or not, I''ll let you know now that you''ll be happy before I die. " Ning laughs and reaches out his hand to little Lei Ji. A thunder arc falls into the palm of his hand, and then stabs the man''s back.


    "Ah..." the man screamed wildly. This kind of electric shock directly aimed at the spine can be said to make him feel miserable.


    "Say it! I said As expected, the man was very tough, but he would give up in a few seconds.


    "Say it Rather smile to scatter thunder and lightning, cold voice way, "I will take you, if discover what you say is wrong, you know consequence!"


    The man trembled all over, and immediately told him how to go to the exit of the base. When he finished, Ning nodded with a smile and clapped his hand on his chest, breaking his heart.


    Throw the corpse to the ground. Ning Xiao immediately uses the gentleman like wind body method and rushes to the exit position!


    Liu Rui followed him unreal, surprised and asked, "how did you kill him? What if it''s not right?"


    "Ha ha, it can''t be wrong. He has been scared. He didn''t hesitate when he said it. What''s more, even if what he said is false, do I really have such a burden around me?" Rather smile curl mouth, all the way in the past, pull up a shadow.


    "Ha, that makes sense." Liu Rui immediately smiles.


    However, their chatting didn''t last long. The way to the exit was obviously the key part of each other''s defense. As soon as they walked through a corridor, Ning Xiao was found.


    It is obvious that the death of the group of evil spirits just now has sounded the alarm for them. These people no longer show the appearance of belittling the enemy, but first send out a signal, and then a strong man who is obviously in harmony with his body comes to the front, looking cold and staring at Ning with a smile.


    "Ma Dan, these guys are good at learning!" Rather smile at their posture, immediately know each other''s plan.


    Take the strong one in harmony as the leader. First, hold him back. When other big troops arrive, Ning Xiao will be defeated! No, it should not be defeat, but directly defeated and captured alive. Waiting for him is definitely a terrible ending than death!


    "Never wait to die!" Ning Xiao''s eyes began to turn red, and Liu Rui showed his figure immediately. The palm of his hand was burning with fire, and he was ready.


    "I have to rush at once. I''ve heard running around!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "I know!" Ning nodded with a smile, did he not hear the roaring and disorderly running footsteps?


    "Black and white, little Reggie, get ready!" Ning Xiao hands the Yan devil stick liberation, low voice way.


    When the two came to the ready idea, Ning Xiao suddenly drank: "double attachment, real body of wind and thunder!"


    With a bang, Ning Xiao''s windy and thundery body suddenly appeared. Then he pulled out a remnant shadow with electric light and rushed towards those people on the opposite side! And behind him, Liu Rui is also closely behind, double palms behind, pulled out two hot lines of fire in the air!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" In front of the square head, he yelled angrily. His body turned into a black ice crystal in an instant. Then he roared again, "the king of black ice, possessed!"


    A breath of extreme Yin and cold suddenly burst out. The man who had already turned into ice crystal actually had a set of ice white ferocious armor on his body out of thin air, and a pair of sharp ice spines extended from his arms!


    "Human shadow skill, wind shadow chop!" Ning Xiao held the yama stick high in his hand, and the strong wind wrapped around it. He turned the stick into a huge sword and cut it to the powerful one.


    This move is not only a black-and-white storm energy. Ning Xiao was developed under the guidance of Mr. Fu. It uses a skill similar to his cloud piercing stick. It has extremely strong penetrating power. You should know that the attribute of storm is cutting and tearing. With the strong penetrating skill of cloud piercing staff, it''s not just one plus one!


    Because the power of this sword is pure to lead but not to send, it is completely contained in the body, so the strong one in the body doesn''t realize the power of this move at all. Although he doesn''t despise the enemy, he directly uses his strongest pair of ice spikes to resist, and even enhances his defense with his own spiritual power, it''s a pity that when this storm long sword falls on the ice spikes, His face changed in an instant!


    There is no suspense, his pair of ice spines on the shelf, directly by the crisp cut! And the ice stab breaks, that and the body circumstance strong person instantaneous reaction come over, under the foot spirit power surging, direct burst back!


    The sharp storm blade just left a thin crack on his frost armor.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of harmony. In this case, he can even retreat. If it is a general glory, if he goes down, he will definitely be reimbursed! Rather smile some not without pity of think, backhand will that green long knife lift up, will an attempt to sneak attack of Guangyao territory strong directly cut off!


    After one person is killed, the long sword of the storm dissipates. At the same time, the blood color on the faces of a group of evil spirits dissipates


    They absolutely did not expect that Ning Xiao''s attack power was so strong!


    Is this still a spiritual realm? Killing the light and shining the landscape is like cutting melons and vegetables?

 Chapter 397

    There was no pause at all. Ning Xiao rushed up again as the storm sword dissipated. Double appendage is a heavy burden on his body. If he can''t break through the blockade in a short time, I''m afraid he will be unable to support his withdrawal from double appendage.


    At the moment, Liu Rui has rushed to the front of his head, and a pair of palms with spirit fire have been patted towards the retreating and strong body.


    Although we don''t know what the power of the strong in the body is, initially, it is close to ice and snow. Everyone knows that water and fire restrain each other, and Liu Rui is quite confident in the quality of his spirit fire!


    Just a harmonious body, even if there is a shadow enhancement, how can it block his spirit fire?


    The strong man in Hejing, seeing Liu Rui rushing towards him, also looks a little ugly. Naturally, he knows the power of the other party''s fire. Although he is absolutely confident in his frost ability, he doesn''t have to be hard with the other party. In a flash of his hand, he takes out the heavy shield with strange skeleton pattern.


    Liu Rui a pair of fire palm, directly fell on the big shield, the flame is swept in the past.


    Under the erosion of the fire, the skeleton on the big shield seemed to be alive. The jaw of the skeleton kept opening and closing, and a cold breath came out of the big shield.


    As soon as Liu Rui''s face changed, he withdrew his hand. And even if he retreated, the cold breath was still around his hand, constantly trying to invade his body.


    On the palm of his hand, the flame rolled back, and the residual cold air quickly dissipated under the burning of the flame. However, Liu Rui didn''t look very good. He snorted angrily. Together with Ning Xiao, who had already rushed up, he fought directly against other evil spirits.


    Anyway, as long as it''s to break through the siege, they don''t want to fight with these damned guys!


    The shield taken by the evil spirit in the body environment should be a kind of rune weapon, just an evil rune weapon. The cold and gloomy breath is the energy of resentment, which is specially used to deal with the shadow of the earth! No matter where the shadow is, its original body is no longer there, and it has turned into a pure energy body. This kind of resentment energy is specially used to dispel energy!


    Without the shadow of the body, it is difficult to resist this kind of attack.


    Ning Xiao and Liu Rui rush into the evil spirits of guangyaojing, trying to rush forward, but those guys are not afraid of death at all. All kinds of fighting for their lives come out one after another. They greet them directly!


    After the double possession of Ning Xiao, although those moves are powerful, they have one of the biggest drawbacks, which is huge consumption! There''s no way to use it all the time!


    What''s more, it''s just that zhaofengying chop, which directly empties one-third of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power reserve. If it takes two more strokes, Ning Xiao will become a soft footed shrimp! This kind of time, no spiritual power, is sentenced to death! So Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to make a big move at all. He just relies on his brute force and speed to try to rush out of the encirclement quickly.


    A thunder arc mixed with wind blade spilled out. Ning Xiao took advantage of those people''s resistance to show the gentleman like the wind, directly like the wind, passing through the crowd. As long as he got rid of the five or six people in front of him, he could break through the encirclement and move on!


    And the sound of running footsteps in the corridor behind him was getting louder and louder.


    The evil spirits in front of them saw Ning Xiao come out without any hesitation. In their hands, swords, knives and some strange weapons chopped down at Ning Xiao, which was also mixed with various colors of spiritual light. They were flying around with all their strength.


    "Smile, go!" Liu Rui rushes to Ning Xiao and slaps him. He sends Ning Xiao to the corridor and blows him out of the crowd.


    And those falling weapons are solid, all cut in Liu Rui''s body, and even his arm has been unloaded, turned into a light spot!


    Ning Xiao falls to the ground and has already escaped from the encirclement. He reaches out his hand and calls Liu Rui back directly. Then SA Ya Zi runs forward. The gentleman''s body method is like the wind, and the black-and-white storm''s power accelerates at the moment. It seems like a flash of lightning, and disappears in the corridor in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it The strong man who was in harmony with his body roared and immediately ran after him with his men.


    Although he knows that he can''t catch up with Ning Xiao who has such a terrible speed, he can always determine his position by following the breath tracking! He doesn''t believe that Ning Xiao will keep on laughing! As long as you stop, you can form a Siege!


    At the same time, he was also extremely depressed. If so many of them were not in the narrow corridor, and the formation could not be used, would Ning Xiao escape so easily?


    While chasing, he sent out a signal to guide his companions in the direction of Ning Xiao''s escape.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, is more and more sure that what soft bone said to him is correct, because he can feel that he is walking all the way up, and there are more and more people searching and blocking. Only when he is close to the exit, can this be the case.


    Relying on his own speed and exploration ability, Ning Xiao tries to avoid all the search personnel while running. As long as he doesn''t meet in a narrow corridor, Ning Xiao can basically avoid it. If he can''t avoid it, he will pick the soft persimmon and pinch it. There is a small number of people, and there is no team with the strong, which is his goal,


    All the way to the exit, Ning Xiao''s body is obviously thin and weak, this is the life spiral ability in the consumption of Qi and blood to make up the spiritual power of the deficit, Ning Xiao now not to say skinny, but also pale and bloodless. Fortunately, he has been able to train himself to maintain combat effectiveness in this state of physical deficit since he awakened the life spiral ability. Otherwise, if you put ordinary people, hypoglycemia will make him faint!


    While running, rather smile is to take out a spirit fruit into the mouth, although there is no way to add much, but also better than nothing. According to the previous soft bone theory, as long as you turn two more corridors, it is the gate of the base on the ground!


    After turning a corridor, Ning Xiao at the last corridor, saw a group of people wearing black armor, even their faces are shrouded in masks, they obviously did not participate in the search, just waiting here, guarding the door to the outside world!


    And these guys, there are 30 people in total, the evil smell on them undoubtedly shows the fact that they are all harmonious!


    Ning Xiao can''t help swearing, and the body! It''s harmony again! How can this base and body environment be the same as Chinese cabbage! Is it shameless to surround yourself in such a spiritual realm!


    "I didn''t expect that you really rushed here..." one of the armored men said, and his voice was quite appreciative.


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, the real body of wind and thunder opens again, liberates the hell stick, summons Liu Rui, and is ready to work hard.


    "Boy, don''t struggle. You are definitely not our opponent. Let''s just let it go!" The leader sneered, "maybe you obediently surrender and tell the elder what you want to know. With your talent, you can join our evil spirit hall. Maybe you have a bright future!"


    Ning Xiao tries his best to adjust his state, but he doesn''t pay attention to each other''s words and joins the evil spirit hall? What a joke!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was not moved, the armor men suddenly laughed one by one, and a man behind said, "boss, you talk nonsense with him. Just break your limbs and catch him. The elder is very anxious to find him!"


    The collar sighed helplessly: "do you know my hobbies? It''s the most interesting thing to give hope and then kill it.... "


    His words haven''t finished, the Ning smile on the opposite side is suddenly moved! The wand of Yama in his hand suddenly sent out a bright and dazzling thunder light, and the electric arc crackled. It suddenly expanded from the long wand and turned into a strong lightning spear. He would rather laugh and drink: "heaven and earth throw it!"


    The whole body''s muscles soared. Ning Xiao whirled the thunder spear turned from the yama''s stick in his hand and threw it out. The speed was a flash of lightning, and he bombarded those armor men fiercely! Ning Xiao and Liu Rui follow closely after throwing this lightning spear and rush up after it.


    Qian Kun Yi throw is a simple combat skill of Professor Fu Ning Xiao. Its name is nice, but it''s just a skill of throwing things. It''s just a skill of wearing cloud stick. This simple combat skill has played a huge power in Ning Xiao''s hands. According to Mr. Fu, there is no weak combat skill, only the weak use method. The power of one throw of heaven and earth plus the thunder and lightning of Ning Xiao Chuanyun stick and Xiao Lei Ji or the black and white storm is absolutely not bad!


    This lightning spear came, but those who were strong in the opposite situation were a little disdainful. The leader''s hands suddenly closed, and a faint light suddenly flashed out of him.


    "Black corpse wall."


    A wall made up of countless black twisted limbs sprang up in front of them and directly connected to the top of the corridor above. Countless limbs twisted and surging, and occasionally the head looked twisted, as if in a silent cry. The people who looked at it were thrilled. As soon as the wall appeared, Ning Xiao, a lightning spear, had blasted onto the wall of the black corpse!


    The thunderbolt spear in the way of rotation is just a flash to stir up a pile of limbs, but its forward momentum is actually blocked by the black corpse wall, countless limbs surge, and grasp the thunderbolt spear in the direction of fierce rotation, regardless of its own rapid smashing, trying to block the advance of thunderbolt spear!


    When Ning Xiao saw this situation, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other side could easily block his throw with a move. Without second words, he quickly stepped forward and kicked the end of the Yanmo stick with a fierce kick. The whole lightning spear attacked for half a minute again, and then the Yanmo stick in the center of the lightning spear shot out in an instant!


    Lao Tzu''s toss of heaven and earth is a two-stage one!

 Chapter 398

    With Ning Xiao''s kick, the lightning spear suddenly burst into the black corpse wall again. A little bit of lightning spear tip finally broke through the block of the black corpse wall, and then the yama stick roared out of the lightning spear and shot at the armored man leader behind!


    The leader of the armored man was surprised. He thought that his black corpse wall was enough to resist Ning Xiao''s move, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xiao''s attack power was so strong that he could break through. Moreover, the power of the long stick was not small, and it was not wasted by the black corpse wall.


    What the black corpse wall blocks is the lightning spear in the outer layer. In fact, the Yanmo staff, which contains the power of the cloud piercing staff, has been accumulating power, just like a spring compressed to the limit. If it is suddenly released, its power can''t be underestimated!


    The leader''s face under the helmet was a little solemn. Hey, the black spirit power on his right fist rolled out, and then he smashed it at the shooting Yama stick. The two intersected, and the yama stick flew back directly. The whole body of the stick was bent up by the huge force. The leader was also stunned. He withdrew his fist and looked at the hollow left on the armor, It''s amazing.


    This stick broke through his spiritual power of body protection, and also destroyed a little of his armor of spiritual forging level. The power is not like that of a person in spiritual star realm. If the other person is a guy who shines at the top of the realm, he can still believe that


    When the hell devil''s stick flew back, the shell of the lightning spear, which was still stuck in the black corpse wall, suddenly exploded. The violent power of lightning rolled out, just like detonating a high explosive bomb, and abruptly blasted a huge hole in the black corpse wall. Ning Xiao and Liu Rui went straight through the big hole one by one, and rushed forward.


    People have not yet landed, rather smile is to catch the flying back of the yama stick, the power of thunder and lightning again perfusion, and then a fierce move to collapse the stick, toward the leader who is still in the past!


    Almost at the same time, Liu Rui''s flaming palms also patted the leader''s chest.


    Liu Rui is a shadow of the earth. To put it bluntly, he is an energy body. Although he was cut off an arm before, as long as Ning Xiao''s spiritual power can keep up with him, the rebirth of the severed limb is a trivial matter,


    See two people attack toward oneself come over, that leader sneer a, a small boy of but spirit star realm, plus a person spirit shadow that obviously suppressed strength, want to fight with him? make fun of!


    A layer of black fog gushed out, directly turned into a small black corpse wall in the chest, blocking the slap of Liu Rui''s flame palm, and his hands directly grabbed at Ning Xiao''s long stick!


    Almost at the same time, Liu Rui''s flame palm fell on the small black corpse wall. Although Linghuo burned up the black corpse wall, Liu Rui was also shocked to step back a few steps, and the yama stick that Ning Xiao fell on was firmly grasped by the leader.


    The power of the avalanche stick also surprised the leader. He could feel the powerful shock and explosion power of the stick. The spiritual defense on his palm was suddenly scattered. If it wasn''t for the defense of the spirit forging armor, his arm would have been numb for a long time. I don''t want to catch this stick again!


    But now, this long stick, which is obviously a gifted spirit weapon, has fallen into his hands. This boy''s biggest weapon is controlled by himself. Let''s see what waves he can make!


    So think, the leader is a grimace, lift a foot toward rather smile to kick past!


    Anyway, as long as you keep the boy''s life so that the elder can search the soul, let alone hurt, it''s a serious injury. As long as you keep your breath, it''s no problem!


    The leader''s foot is toward Ning Xiao''s Dantian, which is his intention to blow through Ning Xiao''s Dantian directly! Let him become a useless person, see how he can turn the world around!


    However, what the leader didn''t expect was that Ning Xiao didn''t dodge in the face of his kick. Instead, he directly released his hands holding Yan Mo''s stick, and the whole person sank down, as if he was going to take his kick!


    The leader immediately thought of the words in the previous notice, this boy will be a way to vent his strength! Is this a direct release?


    Without any hesitation, the leader directly increased his strength by 30%. You know, he is a great master in the harmony realm, which brings a kick of seven or eight points of strength. Even if this method of releasing power is high-end, the opponent''s own strength is just a little guy in the spirit realm! When the strength is strong enough, any skill is useless!


    Just for a moment, the leader''s foot in heavy armor kicked Ning Xiao''s abdomen. In an instant, a strong force poured into Ning Xiao''s body!


    This force is much stronger than that of Ning Xiao when he was facing the master of he''s body environment, and it''s more violent. As soon as Ning Xiao enters his body, he spreads and wants to start destroying madly!


    Rather smile a mouthful of blood is to spurt out directly!


    Seeing Ning Xiao spitting blood, the leader sneered. Sure enough, can''t he stop it?


    But the next moment, let the leader completely unbelievable scene appeared, Ning Xiao whole body with strange posture and frequency trembled, and then he put on the force like a bullock into the sea, unexpectedly instantly swallowed into transformation disappeared, a feeling of using the wrong force let him incomparably uncomfortable, even the whole person is a stagger!


    Just like ordinary people walking on the stairs, they almost fell down!


    "Thank you for your strength!" Rather smile sneer a, the whole body muscle accompanies to work properly a burst of crazy surging, immediately hide behind of palm suddenly brandish!


    "Cloud hand!" With a violent drink, Ning Xiao''s palm directly patted on the leader''s chest armor, and a blood color accompanied by black spiritual power gushed out madly. Then Ning Xiao''s palm turned, and the leader''s boom was flying backwards. In a burst of sour creaking sound, the leader''s set of spiritual forging armor was rapidly distorted, Then it broke into a pile of scrap iron and fell off the leader.


    And the leader''s chest position, clothing has been completely broken, chest muscle above is a terrible twist spiral handprint!


    A mouthful of blood finally came out!


    Ning Xiao breathed heavily, quickly took out a spirit fruit and put it into his mouth. The life spiral power was running crazily, repairing the meridians and muscles on Ning Xiao''s hand just now.


    Just now this move seems to be powerful, but Ning Xiao''s injury is not light, he is equivalent to forcibly turning the path of the power to be removed, transferring it to the palm, and then using this power to attack the other side! This is Mr. Fu''s advice and improvement on his taijisong style, but no matter Mr. Fu or Ning Xiao, they didn''t expect that he would hurt so much by using this power beyond his own endurance limit!


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao''s abnormal talent ability of life spiral, he would lose his fighting power completely, even directly damage the foundation of meridians and become a useless person!


    And even this kind of trick of hurting the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred can''t kill the leader, even the heavy damage can''t count!


    Looking at the leader standing up slowly, Ning Xiao''s heart is full of bitterness. One of them has been fighting for his life, but there are twenty-nine here! Really can''t escape?


    "Smelly boy, I''m going to tear you to pieces, put you into my black corpse wall, and become one of the black corpses!" The leader''s eyes were red and angry.


    He is not unhurt. Even when he is fighting outside, it is common for him to be injured. His armor has exploded several times. However, those hands are injured on the hands that are equal to or even higher than his accomplishments. In the decades after he stepped into the peace realm, where was he injured by a younger generation in the talent realm? Still hurt so badly!


    Even in guangyaojing, it is absolutely impossible to break his armor!


    It''s a long time to talk about this battle, but the actual time is only ten seconds. The other armored men standing around finally react. They don''t go to see their leader at all, but rush towards Ning Xiao one after another!


    They are all experts in fighting. How can they not see that Ning Xiao is already out of power now? At this time, if you don''t go up and subdue the terror fighting boy, how long will you wait?


    Ning Xiao reluctantly wants to raise his hand to summon Yan magic stick to resist, but as soon as he raises his hand, a weak feeling suddenly emerges. Suddenly, he can no longer maintain the real body of Feng Lei. With a flash of light, he almost falls down. Black and white and little Reggie appeared beside him.


    They and Ning Xiao are one. Naturally, they know Ning Xiao''s state at the moment. There is no second words. With a black and white tiger roar, they directly show the huge white tiger''s real body. As soon as their wings unfold, the sharp green wind blade condenses on the two tiger''s claws, and they rush towards the armored men. Little Lei Ji cries, her face is full of anger, and her hands are closed, Then there was a lightning beam stronger than her height, which was aimed at those guys.


    It''s just that their combat effectiveness is not enough in front of these armored men. Let alone blocking, they can''t break the defense. Those guys completely ignore their attacks. Whether it''s the wind blade or the thunder pillar, it''s useless for them to fall on them except to explode Mars and shockwave.


    After all, they don''t smile. They have the skills that can greatly increase the attack.


    Black and white was kicked open by a armored man, but it was dead bite that person''s ankle, want to drag him, that person angry foot, directly black and white to kick fly out, just fell on Ning Xiao side, dizzy brain rose up.


    But at this time, Liu Rui suddenly appears at Ning Xiao''s side, lifts him up, then throws him on the black-and-white back he just got up, and then puts little Lei Ji in Ning Xiao''s arms.


    "Brother Liu Rui, what are you doing?" Ning Xiao suddenly surprised.


    "I''ll make a way for you! It''s his grandmother''s. I didn''t expect that the last move taught by Mr. Fu would be used so soon! " Liu Rui scolded.


    "The last move? What''s the last move? " I''d rather smile. It doesn''t sound very auspicious!


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die anyway!" Liu Rui said, "black and white, little Lei Ji, you protect Ning Xiao!"

 Chapter 399

    When Liu Rui finished, he didn''t care what Ning Xiao said. He stood up directly, and then a violent momentum spread from him. At the same time, Ning Xiao felt that all the spiritual power left in his body was extracted by Liu Rui!


    Black and white and xiaoleiji obviously know what Liu Rui''s so-called last move is. They look crazy. Black and white''s ears are drooping, and their whole body is lying on the ground tightly. A strong storm barrier is formed around his body, wrapping himself, Ning Xiao and xiaoleiji.


    Little Lei Ji was scared, and her face turned white. She grasped the black-and-white hair tightly. Thunder and lightning turned into a light net, and built a layer of defense again in the black-and-white storm barrier. Even this was not enough, and constantly enhanced the defense level.


    Ning Xiao is confused by these three people. How can he even have the ability that his master doesn''t know? Looking at the posture of black and white and xiaoleiji, Liu Rui''s so-called last move is really powerful!


    And at the time of Ning Xiao''s guess, Liu Rui has already started.


    The spirit fire on his hands rose up suddenly. Even if it spread all over his body, in an instant, his whole body turned into a fiery man wrapped in the flame, red and flaming. The evil spirits who had been besieged all around him stepped back to avoid the burning of the flame.


    And the next moment, the countless burning flames instantly rolled back, all condensed in the middle of Liu Rui''s chest, turned into a bright flame, but the size of a thumb!


    What''s this? When the leader saw Liu Rui''s action, he was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. He roared: "back, back! Watch your defense


    However, his cry was still half a beat slower, the flames condensed, and a trace of evil smile appeared on Liu Rui''s handsome face. Then, with a roar, the tiny spark suddenly expanded!


    Just like a terrible cloud bomb detonated in the corridor, the flame swept wildly towards both sides of the corridor, and the shock wave directly destroyed the corridor on this layer, and countless pieces of gravel fell down one after another. This area directly became a hole. I don''t know how many layers were collapsed under the corridor, and its destructive power can be heard from those exclamations, And above the corridor, the sky is directly exposed, and the sunlight pours down from above.


    The armored evil spirits around them have been blasted away to unknown places. Several unfortunate people have not been blasted away, but have fallen nearby. It''s just that their distorted armor and constant vomiting of blood have obviously lost their combat effectiveness.


    On the contrary, Ning Xiao and black-and-white, under the special care of Liu Rui and the defense of black-and-white and xiaoleiji, were not hurt. They were steadily supported by the storm barrier.


    Liu Rui has disappeared for a long time. Just now, it''s like self explosion. Although Liu Rui is an energy body, he won''t endanger his life, but his damage is not light. After self explosion, he can''t even keep his illusory body. He goes back to Ning Xiao''s Dantian directly. The whole soul is shaking. It''s obvious that the damage is not light


    Ning Xiao is already shocked at the moment, and he didn''t expect that the last move Liu Rui said was self explosion, and the power is so strong! The key is that the absorption of his spiritual power can be said to be very little. It''s not as good as Liu Rui''s previous practice of squeezing him every time!


    And this power, but not weaker than before when Liu Rui started! Real venerable attack power!


    "Why are you still in a daze, don''t you see that it''s blown through? Why don''t you run away? " Liu Rui in the ningxiao Dantian efforts to stabilize their own state, one side is powerless curse.


    Rather smile this just reaction come over, two words don''t say, immediately pull over black and white combination, then quickly lifted the storm barrier, toward the top fly.


    Ning Xiao''s previous position is not far away from the ground. Liu Rui blows it up and opens a skylight directly on it. It''s the province''s Ning Xiao who is looking for a door.


    Seeing the sunshine from the outside world, Ning Xiao was a tearful man. He was able to escape from Shengtian. When he sent situ Ning away, he was determined to die, but he didn''t expect that he could escape from Shengtian!


    However, it is obvious that Ning Xiao is still happy too early. He forgot that there is a venerable elder in the base. Previously, the old man didn''t fight because of his identity. He didn''t want to lose his prestige. But now Ning Xiao is engaged in such a big battle, and he may run away. The old man can''t sit still.


    What prestige does not prestige, if let rather smile escape, he don''t say face, is inside all have no!


    So, when Liu Rui blew a skylight out of the base, the old man finally planned to do it himself.


    Here Ning Xiao just flew up and wanted to fly towards the upper hole. A person''s shadow brushed and suddenly appeared above him. It was the old man and elder with a blue face!


    Ning Xiao is shocked. He just wants to run away quickly, but the old man snorts and waves his hand. A huge and unparalleled wind pressure rolls Ning Xiao up, and then slaps him on the dilapidated ruins wall


    The Taiji power and the iron thunder body are all in vain under such a huge and shameful force. I''d rather smile and spit blood at the mouth I was patted. My ribs are half broken in an instant


    There''s even a crack in the spine


    "Boy, you are very good at running. There are many ways. If I knew you were like this, I should have caught you in person at the beginning!" The skinny old man was a little regretful, or angry. He never expected that Ning Xiao, who was like a mole ant, could produce such a powerful destructive force to tear down the base like this, and even killed so many of his staff in Guangyao and Shenjing!


    If we can''t catch the two guys who escaped earlier, the loss this time will be enough for him and a pot. Let alone entering the main hall and becoming a deacon, it''s still unknown whether we can keep the position of the branch elder!


    Ning Xiao lies on his back on the ruins and laughs miserably, Ma Dan. I didn''t expect that he finally fell on the hand of this old man. I really want to die


    Just now that skinny old man''s casual attack not only patted Ning Xiao on the ground, but also blocked several important meridians in his body. He couldn''t move now.


    The old man came down step by step in the air, and looked at Ning Xiao. With a cold hum, he immediately pulled Ning Xiao from the ground without any nonsense. Then he put his hand on his head, and the blood in his eyes soared!


    Immediately rather smile to feel a force along the old man''s hand toward his mind invasion in the past, the whole head as if to explode in general, rise of pain. However, the evil spirit didn''t relax at all. Instead, it invaded towards his sea of knowledge.


    The old man didn''t even say anything cruel, so he directly used his means to search for his soul. When he found the place where Feng couldn''t leave their transmission, Ning Xiao, even if he didn''t die, would directly recognize the sea and become a vegetable


    Ning Xiao wants to fight, but his mental strength is very strong among people of the same cultivation, but it''s not enough to see this kind of old monster. His mental strength can''t even be stopped by his easy breakthrough.


    Ning Xiao''s mouth and nose have already begun to bleed. It is obvious that this forced mental invasion will do great harm to his body!


    But at this time, a relaxed voice with a little smile suddenly came to Ning Xiao''s ear: "Ning Xiao, this is the last time I can help you, elder brother. Take care of yourself in the future, remember, make medicine well!"


    Liu Rui, it''s Liu Rui''s voice! Rather smile a Leng, immediately feel a strong spiritual energy from the Dantian issued, directly into their own sea of knowledge.


    This great mental force directly blocked the mental force of the skinny old man.


    The old man was obviously stunned, and then said with a grim smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so loyal. You don''t know that the only thing you have left is this spiritual source. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Old man, do you think your mental strength can kill me?" Liu Rui did not show any weakness, so they fought each other on the battlefield of ningxiao''s Zhihai.


    The skinny old man was obviously surprised: "I can''t imagine that you were also a venerable man before you died? And a powerful pharmacist? But do you think you can be my opponent? I''ll tell you my name. My name is blood River old devil. I have a talent, but blood River pupil


    Before the words fell, the old man''s eyes suddenly flashed two terrible red lights, and then a spirit with a strong sense of blood was suddenly joined the war! The old man''s spiritual force was infused with this power, and immediately turned into a blood red. The huge spiritual force, like a surging river of blood, rolled towards Liu Rui!


    Liu Rui''s mental power is strong, but it is usually used to stabilize his spirit and enhance his exploration power. There is no attack method to use his mental power. But blood River magic pupil is originally to cultivate his mental power. It''s a gifted ability to attack his mental power. Liu Rui''s mental power, under the pressure of the bloody waves, has no way to resist!


    Just a contact, Liu Rui''s mental power is directly smashed a large area, blocking in front of Ning Xiao''s mental body, Liu Rui''s body becomes illusory.


    In the face of such a scene, Liu Rui is no accident, ha ha a smile, some illusory body directly step forward, all the mental power, actually took the initiative to rush into the surging blood waves!


    Then he looked back at Ning Xiao and said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, take care!"


    Seems to expect something, rather laugh crazy roar up: "no! Brother Liu Rui! No

 Chapter 400

    Aware of Liu Rui''s automatic influx of mental energy into his own bloody waves, the old man who called himself the old devil of Blood River was also surprised. As an expert in playing with mental energy, he naturally knew what Liu Rui was going to do, and immediately angrily scolded: "you bastard, you really don''t want to live!"


    However, Liu Rui didn''t talk with him at all, and his mental power quickly condensed into it. Then, in the blood River old devil''s mental power like blood waves, a little bright white light suddenly burst out!


    A silent explosion, the blood River old devil all burst into the ningxiao sea of mental power instantly by this burst out of the white light to tear the pieces, all dissipated, and the blood River old devil''s body is also a Whoa, spit out a mouthful of blood, released ningxiao, fell to one side, almost fainted.


    This is Liu Rui''s direct integration of his spiritual source into the old blood River devil''s spiritual power, and then taking advantage of the other party''s lack of time to destroy him, he directly explodes!


    How vast is Liu Rui''s spiritual power. Even though Liu Rui is not as good as the old devil of Xuehe, this self explosion has completely destroyed his spiritual power of breaking into the sea of Ning Xiaozhi! And these mental power, but fully occupied the blood River old devil all mental power total half!


    Even the power of the explosion, but also through the previous connection into the blood River old devil''s sea of knowledge, will he blow a dizzy. On the contrary, it was Ning Xiao. Because of Liu Rui''s control and the mental power of old blood River devil, he didn''t suffer any impact.


    This time, the old devil of Xuehe was killed by Liu Rui''s explosion. All his mental power that burst into ningxiao''s sea of knowledge dissipated. Not to mention, the terrible power of mental explosion also directly burst into his sea of knowledge through his spiritual connection, which shocked his spiritual origin. As a person whose all strength is above spiritual cultivation, it can be said that it is not lightly injured, It''s his advanced cultivation that he didn''t faint all of a sudden


    "Brother Liu Rui..." Ning smiles and lies there, tears flowing down.


    The self explosion of spiritual origin, Ning Xiao knows what this means, as a fu film, Liu Rui is completely dead, there is no survival. A previous self explosion opened the way for Ning Xiao to escape, but this one directly saved Ning Xiao''s life. Liu Rui''s own life saved Ning Xiao


    Being bombed by Liu Rui, the fighting power of the old blood River devil has disappeared directly. If you want to slow down, you can''t think about it without ten days and a half months. But Ning Xiao will never give him this time! Now the old blood River devil''s state, not to mention the seriously injured Ning Xiao, is an ordinary person, give him a sharper knife, can rely on the strength of death, the old blood River devil to kill!


    Liu Rui sacrificed himself to save him, so how can he not avenge Liu Rui! He''s going to kill the old blood River devil! What''s more, even if you kill it, you won''t waste much!


    Ning Xiao worked hard to run the life spiral ability, cured his injury a little bit, then summoned the yama stick, stood up clutching the stick, and limped to the old blood River devil who was lying on the ground and could not move at all.


    "Boy, you are very lucky. I didn''t expect that your spirit shadow would be willing to do this for you." Blood River old devil looking at the facial expression ferocious rather smile, grinning way.


    "You can die at ease!" Ning Xiao raised the long stick in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, I am the elder of the evil spirit hall. If you kill me, you are ready to accept the endless pursuit of the evil spirit hall!" The old devil of the blood river had known his ending for a long time. He didn''t have any words to beg for mercy. He just continued to threaten Ning Xiao.


    "Evil spirit hall? We will never die long ago! " Rather smile coldly looking at the blood River old devil, slowly raised the long stick in the hand, the stick head condensed a small storm cone, and then toward the blood River old devil''s heart position stab.


    However, at this time, a piece of gravel suddenly flew from the stab and directly hit the long stick in Ning Xiao''s hand. Ning Xiao didn''t have much strength at the moment. When he was hit by this piece of gravel, he immediately staggered and the long stick fell on the ground.


    "Did you ask me if you wanted to kill him?" A figure came out with a smile. It was Xu Haiping!


    As soon as Ning Xiao''s face changed, he immediately looked behind Xu Haiping, only to find that there was no one behind him. He immediately sneered: "what about those guys who shine and live in the world? Do you think you can stop me alone? Although I''m injured like this now, I can still do it if I want to kill you one on one¡°


    However, Xu Haiping said with a smile: "do you mean those mole ants? You see, they are all here! "


    As he said this, Xu Haiping stretched out his hand and found a beautiful diamond like crystal in his hand. From this crystal, Ning Xiao could feel the deep resentment and blood


    "Blood refining array? You started the blood refining array? " Seeing the crystal, the old devil of Xuehe, lying on one side, suddenly widened his eyes, coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of horror when he looked at Xu Haiping.


    "Yes, master, don''t you think I have to make preparations? I know how destructive Ning Xiao is, so after you said Ning Xiao destroyed the ground cover of the base, I started the blood refining array directly. You see, this blood stone is so beautiful! The mole ants in the dungeon and your garbage men are all here. This blood stone is enough for me to cultivate all the way to the realm of solitude. It''s not impossible to use it directly to impact the realm of the venerable. " Xu Haiping laughs.


    "Ha ha, you are really cruel and cruel. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. You really deserve to be a born evil spirit!" Blood River old devil ha ha a smile, immediately difficult hand into the bosom, take out a round token from the bosom, smile a way, "you still come to me, for is this?"


    "Ha ha, master is really smart. You can''t waste the power seed and the huge amount of resentment energy. No, I can''t get it without you." Xu Haiping laughs.


    "Kill this kid, this token is yours!" The blood River old devil is ferocious and angry.


    "Obey master''s orders!" Xu Haiping laughs, a clear sword appears in his hand, and then he rushes towards Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiaochang takes a breath, waving the wand in his hand to resist Xu Haiping''s attack, but he doesn''t expect that Xu Haiping''s attack on Ning Xiao is just a cover. He jumps to half of it and stabs it into the blood River old devil''s chest!


    "You..." the old devil of Xuehe looked at Xu Haiping in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that his valued disciple would attack him!


    "Master, you only have one breath left. Apprentice, I don''t want to save you. Obviously, it''s mine to kill you. Why don''t I choose the simple one?" With a smile, Xu Haiping stirred the sword on the old devil''s chest, then snatched the token.


    The old devil of Xuehe looked at his apprentice''s smiling face and suddenly laughed: "good! Good! You are a born evil spirit! Natural... "


    The voice was slow and low, and then the look in his eyes quickly disappeared, so he died in the past.


    "It''s a pity that this body''s spirit power and essence and blood are almost lost. Otherwise, it can be absorbed. Tut Tut, it''s a waste!" Xu Haiping looked at the corpse of the old devil in the blood River on the ground, and there was a pity tut tut.


    Ning Xiao saw this scene completely, only felt cold hands and feet, no matter how evil these evil spirits should be killed, but the old blood River devil was Xu Haiping''s master! And before that ceremony, he also saw that the old devil of Xuehe doted on Xu Haiping, but Xu Haiping didn''t have any psychological burden to kill him. He was cruel


    As the old devil of Xuehe said, this guy is a born evil spirit!


    "Well, then it''s your turn!" Xu Haiping is holding the token in his hand. On the token, wisps of red and Black Mist come out and are absorbed by Xu Haiping. His face shows an expression of enjoyment.


    "If you want to kill me, you''ll have to see if you have the ability!" Ning Xiao took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    Just now, he has been working hard to recover. Although he can''t make double appendages to launch the real body of wind and thunder, he can make black and white or xiaoleiji attach the body alone. He can''t beat Xu Haiping who has no puppet in his hand!


    "What''s wrong with me being a puppet when I die? You''re a pariah mole ant. You can be a puppet, but you don''t cherish your nature so much!" Xu Haiping snorted. He put the token and the blood crystal into the storage props with his backhand. Then he shook his sword and rushed to Ning Xiao!


    Rather smile roar, a move collapse mountain stick is mercilessly toward Xu Haiping hit in the past. The stick is longer than the sword. When Xu Haiping can reach himself, he can smash it and fly out!


    However, in the face of Ning Xiao, Xu Haiping showed a strange smile. He didn''t dodge at all. When the long stick fell on his shoulder, Ning Xiao felt as if he had fallen into the water. He directly crossed Xu Haiping''s body and landed in the empty place!


    The next moment, Xu Haiping''s sword, has poked into the belly of Ning Xiao.


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised? " Xu Haiping pulled out the sword and said with a proud smile, "the skill of old man Xuehe''s teaching is not bad. If it wasn''t for this accident, I''d like to squeeze out all his skills before killing him. It''s a pity."


    "I''ve said for a long time that you mole ants shouldn''t fight against me at all. Now you can die at ease?" Xu Haiping looked at Ning Xiaohe and said with a smile, "although I''m not surprised with ten pieces of top quality spirit stones now, it''s good to disgust Xu Shaqiu and Xu hongqiu with your head."


    Say, the long sword in his hand is toward rather smile of neck chop!

 Chapter 401

    However, just at this time, a strong light of spiritual power suddenly fell from the empty position behind Xu Haiping. Just after landing, a powerful shock wave of spiritual power was scattered. Xu Haiping''s breath was stopped by the shock wave, and his action stopped instantly.


    "Stop it A voice came out of the light, and then a little star flew out, directly hit Xu Haiping''s right hand holding the sword, and directly knocked down the sword.


    Both Xu Haiping and Ning Xiao were stunned to see the light, or the figure that gradually emerged from the light.


    The light gradually dissipated, and a young man with short blonde hair appeared. He was only thirty years old and valiant, but his face was very serious. Looking at the surrounding environment and the corpse of the blood River old devil on the ground, he frowned.


    Before waiting for Ning Xiao or Xu Haiping to ask questions, there were several figures falling from the empty space above. There were two middle-aged men and a beautiful woman in her twenties. Behind the woman, there were three people.


    These three people are situ Ning, Xing Tong and Feng inseparable!


    Several people fell to the ground. Situ Ning saw Ning Xiao lying on the ground with blood all over his body, and immediately exclaimed. When they saw Xu Haiping standing beside Ning Xiao, they immediately roared and jumped on him!


    The star pupil''s action is faster, the shadow ghost ability starts, directly flash is to Xu Haiping''s side, the hand short sword appears, mercilessly toward Xu Haiping stabbed in the past!


    See this guy, they don''t have to hesitate at all, just attack!


    "Stop it A middle-aged man suddenly yelled angrily, raised his hand and waved it. Feng Buli and Xingtong were directly hit to fly. He fell to one side like a rolling gourd, and his face turned white.


    "Xu Canghai! What are you doing? " That woman immediately angrily drinks, the body shape is a flash, already sealed not to leave with star pupil to take back.


    "What am I doing? The two of them started to fight when they saw people. They didn''t know what they were trying to do. Who knew if they were killing people? " The man called Xu Canghai sneered and took back his hand.


    Situ Ning didn''t do it directly. Obviously, she was calmer than Xing Tong and Feng Buli. She just ran to Ning Xiao quickly and wanted to lift him up and take him to one side.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? Are you saving the heretics? " Xu Canghai saw situ Ning''s action and said angrily.


    "He''s Ning Xiao, who saved us, as we said earlier. He''s bleeding all over. Can''t you see what a tough battle he just went through?" Situ Ning looked up at Xu Canghai and said coldly.


    Xu Canghai''s eyes narrowed, "saved you? I have known for a long time that among the examinees, there are those damned heretical insiders. You can''t prove your own identity yet, saying that he is a good man? I don''t believe it! Maybe he is a heretic. This examinee Xu Haiping is the one who killed the heretic! "


    "Fuck you!" Fengbuli directly means that he can''t help it. "Xu Haiping killed people to make medicine, made living people into puppets and drove them to commit all kinds of evil deeds. Are you blind?"


    Hearing Feng Buli''s words, Xu Canghai narrowed his eyes: "boy, you have to have evidence to speak. You said Xu Haiping killed people to make medicine. What''s the evidence? You said he had a living puppet. What''s the evidence? Why didn''t I see anything? "


    At this time, Xu Haiping also laughed, went forward, bowed and said, "xuansun, meet your uncle. How are you?"


    Hearing his words, Ning Xiao all changed their faces and looked at Xu Canghai with anger.


    "Smelly boy, this is the trial period. Call me supervisor Xu!" Xu Canghai raised his hand and patted Xu Haiping on the head. Looking back at the other people, he coldly said, "take this Ning Xiao and these three little guys back and have a good check. Now I am more and more suspicious that they are candidates who collude with heresy. We have to have a good check! You can''t let it go! "


    Another middle-aged man behind Xu Canghai immediately nodded and said respectfully, "yes, Xu Jianshi."


    "Wait!" The woman suddenly stepped forward and looked at Xu Canghai coldly. "They were all found here. You said they were heretics. What about Xu Haiping?"


    "Ha ha, how can my Xu family be heretic? He can''t be heretic just by his birth! Only these pariahs, who have no foundation, will be lured by heresy and commit great disasters for some benefits! The sign of the Xu family tells us that Xu Haiping is not a heretic! " Xu Canghai laughed and despised.


    "Well, I''m also a mud legged person in your mouth. May I be a heretic?" At first, the young man with golden hair looked at Xu Canghai and suddenly said coldly.


    "Well, what do you mean by heresy! We are all from universities. We have already surpassed ordinary people. Even the heavenly family can''t match us. How can we still be mud legs! " Xu Canghai frowned, some uncomfortable way.


    "But more than a hundred years ago, my condition was not as good as these children!" The blonde youth sneered, "Xu Canghai, I tell you, don''t look at others with your superior eyes, or I''ll beat you!"


    Ning Xiao now can see that these four people are actually two groups. Xu Canghai and the middle-aged man are in the same group, while the blonde youth and women are in the same group. Now, Xu Canghai wants to put the big hat of heresy, that is, the evil spirit, on his head!


    Rather a sneer, want to buckle my big hat, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!


    Situ Ning helped Ning Xiao to stand up. The young man with golden hair came to Ning Xiao and said in a soft voice: "sorry, because of the trial rules, I can''t treat your injury, otherwise you will be out. Tell me first, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a big matter. I''m afraid I can''t finish it for a while. But I can tell you that the corpse lying there is the old blood River demon in the evil spirit hall, and this Xu Haiping is the apprentice of the old blood River demon. His power is poisonous witch soul. I don''t need to say more about the effect of this power?" Ning Xiao has a weak low voice.


    "What?" Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the young man was stunned. Then he turned back and said to Xu Haiping with a cold face, "show your powers."


    Xu Haiping was stunned, and his face turned white. On one side, Xu Canghai was urging: "gifted powers? What''s the problem? Just show them! "


    "But... Uncle..." the color of Xu Hai became more and more white. When he saw Xu Canghai just now, he was only happy and forgot this!


    If you can''t show your evil spirit ability, you will be regarded as a suspect. Although he is their heresy, he doesn''t want to be disposed of!


    "Ha ha, don''t you dare to show the poisonous witch spirit power?" Star pupil cold smile, immediately is to know the practice of rather smile, the moment will point it through.


    "What? Poisonous witch soul? " Xu Canghai was also stunned. Although he was the uncle of Xu Haiping''s direct relatives, he didn''t know exactly what power Xu Haiping was. Now he knew that he was this power, and his heart suddenly cried bad.


    It doesn''t matter what you do in secret, but it can''t be put on the surface. Xu Canghai''s usual style can be described as filthy. Naturally, he knows these things. If he can''t find a reasonable saying now, it will be terrible!


    At this time, the middle-aged man standing behind him sneered: "what''s wrong with the poisonous witch soul? Strength does not matter whether it is good or evil, only those who use it have it! Where is the bandit leader who was the culprit on the mainland at the beginning? He is full of bright and glorious powers, but he is used to kill people. Is he evil? Liuya, the elder of Tianmen, is a dark curse. She is a vicious power in the super power system. Is she evil


    "Ha ha, Yuan Bin, that''s good!" Xu Canghai burst out laughing. It''s a good way to solve the problem. "Yes, good and evil only lie in the people''s heart. This Ning Xiao boy looks like he has sinister intentions. He''s not a heretic. Who''s a heretic?"


    Yuan Bin, who is behind him, can''t help rolling his eyes. Xu Canghai is just a fool. He can even say this kind of words that are not on the stage! If it wasn''t for the benefit, he wouldn''t bother to help this fool!


    "Then I think you are also a villain. Are you also a villain?" The woman standing beside Ning Xiao sneered.


    The blonde man also said coldly, "Yuan Bin, you compare this son of the Xu family with our elder Tianmen. It seems that I need to go back and talk to elder liuya. I think she will be happy to come and see you."


    Yuan Bin, with a stagnant face, snorted: "I''m not comparing, I''m just making an analogy. And you didn''t see it? The old man who died on the ground was obviously the top of the heresy, and his fatal wound was the sword that pierced his heart. This sword is the one


    Then he pointed to the sword that had been knocked down just now and snorted.


    Hearing Xu Hai''s words, he was so happy that he killed the old devil of Xuehe just to win the treasure. He didn''t expect it to be a great achievement now. Anyway, the old devil of Xuehe died in his hands!


    As soon as the blonde man was about to speak, Yuan Bin said, "and you don''t see that, Ning Xiao, who is wearing the black robe that the heretics all have. Although he was ragged in the battle with Xu Haiping, you can still see who is the heretic. Do you still need to say?"


    Xu Canghai and Xu Haiping are happy, while Feng Buli and Xingtong are red with Qi, but they can''t find any reason to refute, just because there is no hard evidence!


    The blonde man had an ugly face. Of course, he didn''t believe that Ning Xiao was a heresy. What is the strength of Xu Haiping and Ning Xiao? He can see through it at a glance. A heretic stronghold has been made like this. If Xu Haiping made it, would he be so perfect? Does he think he is the venerable? On the contrary, the appearance of Ning Xiao is more like a war!


    But now, Xu Canghai and Yuan Bin obviously want to buckle the excrement basin on Ning Xiao''s head! When he came down, he had explored the surroundings. There was no living creature around here. Who can prove Ning Xiao''s innocence?

 Chapter 402

    Just as the young blonde was struggling to refute Yuan Bin''s words, Ning Xiao said to him in a low voice: "master, check the storage props of Xu Haiping. There should be a blood crystal and a token in it. It seems that the blood crystal was made from the flesh and blood of all the living people in the base, and the token was snatched from the blood River old devil just now, There''s a lot of resentment energy in it. "


    The young blonde was stunned, then nodded and said to Xu Haiping, "take out your storage props and let me check them."


    "Lan Ling, don''t go too far! Check the storage props. Are you kidding? " Xu Cang Haidun''s eyes widened and said angrily.


    Blue Ling, a young blonde, squinted at him and said, "why, are you afraid? As a trial supervisor like you, I have the qualification and responsibility to check any suspicious object. Give me your storage


    In the last sentence, he was shocked by his spirit. Xu Hai was stunned. Immediately, the storage ring and a storage bag on his waist were collected by the woman. Then he easily cracked the ban and dumped everything on the ground!


    "Let me see. What is it?" The woman sneered, picked up a bottle, opened the plug, and suddenly a strong smell of blood floated out of it.


    People''s faces suddenly changed. You don''t have to look to know that this thing is definitely made of flesh and blood!


    "Ha ha, what else do you have to say?" The woman gave a sneer and looked at Xu Haiping.


    Xu Haiping''s heart is deficient. Naturally, he knows what it is, and his face turns white. He doesn''t know how to explain it.


    At this time Yuan Bin spoke again: "cold Feng, as everyone knows, the cultivation of the witch''s soul must absorb the essence of blood." Xu Haiping used this abundant alien resources to refine and refine the Chinese medicine. What''s wrong with this?


    Hearing this, Xu Haiping seemed to be caught by the driftwood and nodded: "yes, that''s right. I used the blood and flesh of different animals to make pills. Is that right?"


    Blue Ling suddenly stretched out a hand to suck, will a blood color crystal and that round token suck in the hand, sneer a way: "that this? How do you explain that? "


    As soon as the spirit power was stimulated, a bloody mist suddenly rose from the bloody crystal, in which all kinds of painful faces of human beings emerged. On the token, there was a miserable howl, which made people turn pale!


    These two things are not refined by living people. Ghosts don''t believe them!


    "This..." Xu Haiping''s face changed again.


    Yuan Bin brain crazy rotation, quickly said: "Xu Haiping examinee, where do you pick this up?"


    Hearing this, Lan Ling and Leng Feng want to kill the damned Yuan Bin. They want to take Xu Haiping out again!


    By now, they have seen that Xu Haiping is absolutely inseparable from this heretic base. What Ning Xiao said must be the truth! Now they are looking for evidence, but they are always disturbed by Yuan Bin!


    Yuan Bin''s words immediately reminded Xu Haiping. His brain suddenly flashed. He pointed to Ning and said with a smile, "this is what I snatched from him. I don''t think it''s a good thing. I''m going to collect it and hand it in!"


    Hearing this, Lan Ling and Leng Feng immediately smile, but Yuan Bin is eager to kill this fool at the moment! Can''t you feel it? These two things obviously didn''t pass through Nanning''s hands. There was no breath of him on them. Did you snatch them from him? You took it from the ghost!


    Yuan Bin knew that if he continued to ask, there would be problems. Once he said something, it would be difficult to change his words. He immediately sent a message to Xu Canghai: "deacon Xu, grab those two exhibits and let them be kept by you, then cut the mess quickly, take all the four people back to the headquarters, and then negotiate slowly!"


    Xu Cang Haidun was stunned, and then he understood. He suddenly burst up and flashed directly to Lanling. When the latter didn''t react, he grabbed the bloody crystal and token directly!


    "Xu Canghai, what are you going to do?" Blue Ling is caught off guard, the thing is robbed, immediately angry shout a way.


    "Don''t do anything, I just don''t trust that you will help me, so it''s better for me to keep this evidence." Xu Canghai''s words, which confused black and white, came out of his mouth. "We can''t say anything here. After all, we don''t have the power to enforce the law, so don''t waste time and bring people back to our headquarters directly. I think you elders will make up your mind!"


    With that, Xu Canghai grabs Xu Haiping, then turns around and flies away. Yuan Bin immediately follows.


    LAN lingmu stares at the people who fly away. Xu Canghai is really bad. No, he can''t think of such a quick way to cut the mess. It should be Yuan Bin''s idea!


    But he also knew that Xu Canghai was right. They had been sent out by the elders to investigate because a large number of candidates were missing for no reason. Now, they can only take people back to the elders for ruling.


    Then he apologized to Ning Xiao and said, "Ning Xiao, please come with us. By the way, there are three of you. How to decide depends on the elders...."


    "Master Lanling, there won''t be a black curtain in it, will there?" Xing Tong frowned, "that Xu Haiping is definitely a bastard who kills people and makes medicine. In order to save people, we had a fight with him and almost got killed by him!"


    "Hum, Lan Ling, what''s the matter? I think you can see it, too?" Leng Feng and situ Ning hold Ning Xiao and frown.


    "Well, the guy Xu Canghai is not a good man. Xu Haiping''s performance just now has already told me the truth. It''s just that we don''t have the evidence Blue Ling brow is also wrinkled up, and then a wave of hands, light emerged, several people are entrusted up, "rather smile, go back on the way, you will this matter all the way to talk with me, I will report to my Tianmen elder."


    "Well!" Rather smile and nod.


    Then on the way back, Ning Xiao tells everything. Anyway, there''s nothing to hide. When Liu Rui dies in order to protect Ning Xiao, Xing Tong and situ Ning cover their mouths in disbelief. Leng Feng is also surprised.


    Looking at rather smile sad look, blue Ling in addition to persuade him to mourn, also have nothing to say.


    At the same time, he also kept this detail in mind. The old devil of Xuehe is definitely a person with a record. As long as he checks it out, he can find out. As a venerable, if he is not seriously injured, how can Xu Haiping kill him? This is a huge flaw!


    Ning Xiao''s shadow of a person''s spirit explodes and dies. As long as you check Ning Xiao''s talent a little, you can find out that it can''t be fake!


    It can be said that all kinds of indirect evidence are good for Ning Xiao. As long as the elders are not blind, they can tell who is heretic! At that time, Ning Xiao has only advantages but no disadvantages. Moreover, he can complete the double attachment with one spirit star realm, kill Guangyao realm, fight hard for harmony and body realm, and even escape one life in the hands of the venerable. This is absolutely enough for a special place. Even the last three sects will scramble for it!


    Of course, I''m afraid Ning Xiao won''t join the giant clan where Xu Canghai is. Now that he has a good relationship with him, he can''t be sure that such a genius will join them!


    After flying in the sky for almost an hour, Lan Ling and Ning Xiao fell into a valley, where there was a huge castle building.


    Falling to the ground, Lan Ling said with a smile: "you are here ahead of time, but this is the end of the spiritual road test. If you don''t pass the spiritual road test, you can''t be qualified to enter this castle."


    "This is the end of the spiritual trail?" Feng Buli scratched his head, a little shocked.


    "Let''s go in. I''m afraid Xu Canghai''s three guys have arrived." Leng Feng said.


    "When they arrive first, will they confuse black and white and say what first?" Star pupil some worry of ask a way.


    "They dare not!" Ning said with a sneer, "Xu Canghai may be a fool, but that Yuan Bin is definitely not stupid. I''m afraid he has already seen the indisposition in it. If they don''t discuss their words well, they are equal to saying more and more wrong! They just came back. At most, they were ambivalent about the matter. They did not dare to say more! "


    Lan Ling looks at Ning smile with approval. This boy is really a genius. He is not only powerful, but also has enough eyesight to understand so quickly.


    "Yes, Ning Xiao is right. You don''t have to worry. If they want to tell lies, we don''t have to. I will tell the elders the truth." Lan Ling said, in fact, after returning here, the initiative is in their hands, after all, they are the body is not afraid of shadow slant!


    "Well, master Lan Ling, first of all, you must force Xu Canghai to hand over two pieces of evidence, otherwise they won''t do anything!" Rather smile serious way.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I say it, he dare not give up!" Lan Ling nodded and led the four into the castle.


    When they just stepped into the castle, they all felt their own spiritual path test. The identity token suddenly vibrated. Then they stopped and took out the token in doubt.


    As soon as I took it out, a white light curtain appeared on the token, and then a dignified voice came out: "now I inform all candidates of the Linglu trial. Due to an accident, the Linglu trial will be suspended from now on. Please live nearby until the order is issued again. During this period, the token will no longer record the score, and the token score will not be transferred. During this period, the token will record the fighting situation of candidates. In case of fighting and killing, those who provoke conflicts will be expelled from the spiritual path. Please respect yourself. "


    Hearing this, several people look stunned. Ning Xiao is also quite surprised. I didn''t expect that the discovery of the evil spirit hall would be so serious that the trial of the spirit road would be suspended!


    Lan Ling murmured: "this is a big deal. Even the Linglu trial has been suspended. This is something that will not happen in hundreds of Linglu trials!"


    He and Leng Feng look at each other and see the worry in each other''s eyes. I''m afraid this time the so-called heresy is not so simple

 Chapter 403

    Lan Ling and Leng Feng are worried and take Ning Xiao into the castle. They all look nervous when they look at the colleagues coming and going. Their faces are a little ugly.


    What are the heretics doing this time? Two people in the heart is to take this to doubt, then quickly take rather smile four people to arrive at a room door.


    "You are now resting here. There are enough medicines in the room to assist you in your treatment." Lan Ling said to the four, "don''t worry, now the trial of Linglu has been suspended. You won''t have any problems when you receive treatment. But you can''t take those pills away, otherwise it''s still illegal, you know? "


    After giving orders, Lan Ling and Leng Feng leave in a hurry.


    Ning Xiao''s look is also extremely cold. From their looks and what they have seen along the way, Ning Xiao knows that I''m afraid the action of the evil spirit hall is not just that base. There must be something else.


    And the official of Linglu trial has obviously found out a clue, but it''s not sure yet, and it''s still under investigation.


    However, these things are not what he can intervene in now, he is still waiting here obediently, it is serious to treat his own injury.


    Situ Ning pushes open the door and walks into the room with Ning Xiao.


    As Lan Ling said, all kinds of facilities in the room are very complete. On the table in the middle of the room hall, there are a pile of bottles and cans, which are all kinds of pills for healing. Now Ning Xiao, they are starting to heal.


    Just as Ning Xiao and his family were rushing to heal their wounds, in a room on the other side of the hall, Xu Haiping knelt down in front of Xu Canghai, and his face was very pale. Xu Canghai''s old face was so angry that he turned into a pig''s liver. He raised his right hand several times, but he couldn''t get down.


    After a long time, Xu Canghai said: "you are a bastard, but I am so angry! You''re... You''re really mixed up with those heretics! "


    After returning to the castle, Yuan Bin, who had already noticed something like Ning xiaoguess, just said it a little ambiguously. Then he and Xu Canghai took Xu Haiping back to their room, and asked Xu Haiping to tell the truth.


    After hearing the truth, Yuan Bin was shocked even though he was ready. Xu Canghai was angry and wanted to kill Xu Haiping!


    "You little bastard, it doesn''t matter if you do these things. Those mole ants will be killed, even if you make medicine, but how can you let people find out? How can those damned pariah escape? " Xu Canghai said angrily, "do you know how much influence this matter will have on our Xu family if it is leaked out?"


    It turned out that he was not angry with Xu Haiping for doing these evil things at all, but angry with Xu Haiping, a fool, for not dealing with the whole thing thoroughly! From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel that there was something wrong with Xu Haiping''s common indignation. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether it''s killing people to make puppets or colluding with evil spirits to kill candidates. The important thing is that these things can''t be known.


    In Xu Canghai''s view, it''s nothing to do evil at all, or to do evil for his own interests. It''s just that people can''t find out.


    Sure enough, what kind of elder, what kind of younger. The Xu family in Shanghe is rotten from top to bottom!


    Yuan Bin was not surprised by Xu Canghai''s remarks. As Xu Canghai''s confidant, he naturally knew what kind of person Xu Canghai was, or that he could become Xu Canghai''s confidant, which meant that he was such a guy.


    After listening to Xu Haiping''s words, Yuan Bin shook his head and sighed: "Xu Shao, you have given us a big problem! You not only failed to solve those guys, but also failed to cover up your existence in the base. If you want to find out, it''s not that you can''t find out... It can be said that all the points are against you now, but there is no comprehensive and powerful evidence to correct you. "


    Xu Haiping swallowed his saliva, looked at Yuan Bin and said, "Mr. Yuan, there is no hard evidence, doesn''t it mean that we can still turn the tables? What''s more, there''s nothing in the world that doesn''t need evidence? As long as it''s strong enough and powerful enough, can''t we just say that Nanning Xiao is the killer? "


    Xu Canghai slapped Xu Haiping on the head: "you are smart now! If you don''t think about it, where''s the power? Do you think you will let the elder stand for you in such a mess? The above is the result of the investigation, so obviously pointing to the possibility of you, the person who investigated will not be stupid! "


    Hearing this, Xu Hai began to tremble, and then said angrily, "it''s all your fault that you came so fast. If you''re a little late, I''ll kill Ning Xiao. It''s not what I said?! How did you get here so fast? "


    "You son of a bitch, you still blame us? Where do I know about you?! Do you know that it''s a credit to destroy such a heretic stronghold! Damn it, before you get the credit, you have to get dirty first! " Xu Canghai glared, "I tell you, once you''ve settled your mess, you''ll give me a shoulder to bear. It has nothing to do with the Xu family, you know?"


    For the sake of the family''s glory and inheritance, Xu Canghai didn''t give up an excellent disciple. They didn''t do these things less. To say this, Xu Canghai didn''t have any psychological pressure.


    Of course, if there is a way, he will still keep Xu Haiping. After all, Xu Haiping is the only one who can win his hand. If he can join their giant clan, it will be a great help to Xu Canghai.


    "Don''t be angry, Deacon Xu. In fact, there''s still room for a change." Yuan Bin is worthy of being a leading military strategist. His brain moves fast. After a while, he has come up with a bad idea.


    "Oh? What else can I do? " Xu Canghai''s eyes brightened and he was surprised.


    Xu Haiping also raised his head excitedly, staring at Yuan Bin who was his life-saving straw at the moment.


    Seeing their eyes, Yuan Bin said with a smile: "just now Xu Shao reminded me that there is no justice or reason in this world. Only power and strength are truth. If this matter is discussed on its merits and investigated carefully, it is true that Xu Shao will never get away with it. But what if we do the opposite? Make it big and take it to a higher level... "


    He stretched out his hand and looked at them.


    "Up a level?" Xu Canghai was confused and didn''t understand.


    Xu Haiping frowned and thought of something, but it was vague and not true.


    Looking at their expressions, Yuan Bin gave a cold smile in his heart. As expected, they were two idiots. They all understood what they said, but they didn''t understand it. However, this is good. If not, how can I embody my value and firmly control Xu Canghai?


    "Deacon Xu, listen to me. Although the last three cases have never been ranked, people with clear vision can see that the strength of our giant case is actually at the bottom of the picture, while the strength of Lanling Lengfeng''s Tianmen theory is ranked second, and now the strongest one is Leiyin valley. But you should also know that Tianmen and Leiyin valley are only slightly weaker in strength compared with each other. In terms of the talent pool of the younger generation, Tianmen is actually stronger than Leiyin valley¡°


    When Xu Canghai heard this, he immediately nodded: "that''s right. Ten years ago, the top three young disciples of Dabi were Tianmen disciples, and five of them were Tianmen disciples."


    Yuan Bin laughed: "so, if you wait for decades or hundreds of years, and when the younger generation grows up and becomes the number one of the three schools, is it possible that you will change owners? Do you think Lei Yin Gu would like to


    Xu Canghai frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s raise this matter to the level of suppressing Tianmen, and report it to the elder of our sect, saying that we can suppress Tianmen''s limelight. As long as we fight against Tianmen, and then the elder of Leiyin Valley says in secret, do you think that old man will give up the chance to suppress Tianmen?" Yuan Bin said with a smile, "the struggle between the clans is a matter of momentum. With this, we can completely suppress the limelight of Tianmen in this spiritual road test, and even prevent them from receiving a student! How many Presbyterians disagree with such a good thing? "


    "If Tianmen doesn''t fight against us, it''s useless." Xu Canghai''s stupefied way.


    Yuan Bin secretly scolded a stupid pig in his heart, and then said with a smile: "then our goal has not been achieved? We directly confuse black and white. If Tianmen gives up ningxiao, we can also keep Xu Shao. We can even make use of the topic to let people publicize Tianmen among the candidates. In order to be wise and protect ourselves, we will deal with a meritorious person, which will chill the hearts of the candidates. If we can''t get Tianmen well, we still can''t recruit anyone! That''s another credit! "


    Xu Canghai''s eyes suddenly brightened, patted Yuan Bin''s shoulder hard, and said excitedly: "wonderful plan! Yuan Bin, you are really a talent! In this way, we are in an invincible position! Those guys in Leiyin valley have been tripping over Tianmen everywhere. There''s no reason why they don''t join in this kind of thing! What''s more, those stupid forks in Tianmen always regard themselves as justice. They have to take care of all the things that they can''t fight. I don''t believe they will give up straight away! When the time comes, our two sides will unite, together with some other weeds, they will definitely be disheartened! "


    "Where does this world come from? What shit, justice and fairness! I Pooh Xu Canghai laughed with pride, and then said, "I''ll go to the elder''s side to report it first, and talk about it carefully with him!"


    "Don''t worry, we still need to do something. Even if it''s a false accusation, we have to have some information to go down the steps, right?" Yuan Bin laughs and reaches for Xu Canghai.

 Chapter 404

    The pills provided by the government are naturally extraordinary. Although they are not as magical as the Cao Lu Duan pills given to them in Qiao Nan Mountain, fengxiao city at the beginning, taking a few pills, Ning Xiao''s dried up Dantian gradually fills up, and some broken channels in his body begin to recover.


    However, as long as the spiritual power recovers, these injuries are not a problem in front of Ning Xiao''s abnormal life spiral ability. As long as the spiritual power can be supplied, Ning Xiao can grow up even if he lacks arms and legs, let alone this small injury.


    The injuries of fengbuli and Xingtong, especially some internal injuries, are treated quickly and effectively. They are not like Ning Xiao. If they recuperate these injuries themselves, they may not be able to recover for a year or so. These drugs can be said to be a timely help.


    Among them, situ Ning was unharmed. She was there to protect the Dharma for them. Although there was no danger in the castle, it could also prevent someone from breaking in and affecting them.


    Injury recovery of almost Ning smile up activity, is and situ Ning said no two words, but the door was knocked.


    With an answer, Ning Xiao went to open the door, but saw a young man dressed as a waiter standing outside the door, holding a tray with bandages and other medical equipment, and a lot of food and drinks.


    Seeing Ning Xiao, the waiter said with a smile: "you are Ning Xiao. Lan Ling said that you are seriously injured. Let me send you some bandages or something. And you should be hungry, too. I''ll go and get you something to eat, so as to supplement your nutrition. "


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Thank you Ning Xiao immediately is happy to bring people in.


    Let a person come in, rather smile at the same time is in the heart way: "Liu Rui big brother, you still don''t say, Lan Ling He......"


    Half said, Ning Xiao suddenly a Zheng


    He is used to not having a word with Liu Rui, but now, Liu Rui is gone forever. He will chat with him and fart, and teach him a lesson. Brother Liu Rui is gone


    Ning Xiao''s fist gradually clenched, the look on his face is also gradually turning cold, evil spirit hall, you wait, I''d rather smile and you die together!


    Originally, he didn''t think much of the responsibility that Mr. Fu imposed on him to deal with the evil spirit hall, but now


    Liu Rui died in the hands of the evil spirit hall. If the evil spirit hall can''t be eradicated, how can he face Liu Rui who died in order to protect him!


    Seeing the sudden change of Ning Xiao''s look, the waiter was stunned and asked carefully: "what''s the matter with you, little brother Ning Xiao?"


    When he heard the other party''s words, he would rather smile. Then he took a long breath and said with a bitter smile, "it''s nothing. I think of a friend who died in the hands of those heretics. I''ll make you laugh..."


    "I beg your pardon, those damned heretics have killed many people. We will uproot them one day in the last three sects." The waiter put the tray on the table, looked at Ning Xiao, sighed and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder.


    "Well, thank you." Ning nodded with a smile, looking a little gloomy.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Just leave the tray and garbage at the door after eating. Someone will take them away." The waiter nodded at the crowd, turned and left the room.


    After leaving the room, the waiter quickly took out a glass bottle from his arms. Just now, he patted Ning Xiao''s right hand on the shoulder and quickly wiped it on the bottle mouth. Then he stopped the bottle and left quickly with a satisfied smile.


    Rather smile a few people naturally don''t know this waiter''s small action, looking at a tray of all kinds of delicious food, already hungry people immediately shake off the cheek Gang son began to eat.


    But rather smile appetite seems not very good, a few people are also found, know it is because of Liu Rui things, but also can''t persuade.


    This kind of thing, only Ning Xiao himself can come out, any other people''s comfort, just to sprinkle salt on his wound.


    After eating, Feng Buli and Xingtong continued to practice and recover. Before sitting down, Feng Buli raised his hand and patted ningxiao on the shoulder: "I have experienced the pain of the departure of my close relatives. I believe that if you decadent, it''s nothing more than the pain of the relatives and the quick revenge of the enemies. What you have to do is not to mourn, but to look forward, strive to improve and revenge your relatives!"


    Ning Xiao raised his head and looked at Feng Buli''s resolute look. Vaguely, on Feng Buli''s rough face, Ning Xiao saw a trace of pain and madness. This is a kind of grief deeply buried in his heart. Ning Xiao never thought that Feng Buli, who has always been careless, would say this kind of words. Obviously, he also has something deep in his heart.


    "Well, I know!" Rather smile raised a hand to clap to seal not to leave of hand, nod a way.


    Feng Buli gently pats Ning Xiao on the shoulder, goes to one side and sits down to practice, while Xing Tong looks at Ning Xiao and Feng Buli, and doesn''t know what to say, so he can only sit aside to practice.


    Situ Ning looked at Ning Xiao and said softly: "Ning Xiao..."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t have a problem!" Ning Xiao looked at her concerned look, suddenly ha ha a smile, "I also want to avenge brother Liu Rui, how can so easily be defeated!"


    Situ Ning nodded, looked at Ning Xiao''s firm eyes and put down his heart. And rather smile get along with so long, just look at his eyes, situ Ning can confirm, rather smile said is true.


    After sitting down, Ning Xiao began to practice again. In his Dantian, there were only two stars left in the original three-star state, and the light spot belonging to Liu Rui had disappeared.


    And the previous constant double attachment, let black and white and small thunder Ji consumption is also very big, now safe, two people are into sleep, in ningxiao Dantian slowly recover. However, with the recovery speed of Ning Xiao''s life spiral ability, they are exhausted. In another hour or two, the two little guys will be alive again.


    Ning Xiao''s talent spirit, belongs to Liu Rui''s crystal stone has been smashed, leaving only a hole, but Ning Xiao has decided, in the future will never belong to Liu Rui''s position in the addition of other crystal stone, this position, is belongs to Liu Rui''s spirit, let oneself remember him all the time, miss this good big brother, good teacher!


    Looking at his lonely Dantian, Ning Xiao took a deep breath and began to practice. The evil spirit hall is not so simple. The experts in it don''t know how many. If you want to avenge brother Liu Rui, you have to improve your strength first! So don''t waste a moment!


    The spirit condenses in the elixir field, and Ning Xiao begins to practice. However, when the first ray of aura begins to be absorbed and transformed, a light spot suddenly lights up in Ning Xiao''s elixir field!


    Rather smile a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, this a bright spot is suddenly spread, immediately turn into a person shadow, it is Liu Rui!


    Ning Xiao trembled and lost his voice: "brother Liu Rui! You''re not dead?! Great


    But Liu Rui didn''t seem to pay attention to Ning Xiao in front of him. The position he looked at in his eyes was next to Ning Xiao, and a smile appeared on his face: "Ning Xiao, this backhand has started, which means that I should have completely hung up. Don''t be sad. This is a decision I made a long time ago."


    "I''ve made this decision since I discovered your extraordinary talent. How can the world say? It makes me feel like heaven is jealous of talents. The more talented people are, the more difficulties they will encounter. I''m by your side. To tell you the truth, apart from restricting your development and delaying your progress, it seems that I have no other use. In fact, I''m not suitable for this place. "


    "All the forces on the mainland, the real genius, will never contract with the human spirit, because this is actually a stupid way to destroy the genius. If I knew you were such a genius at the beginning, I would never choose to be your human spirit. But now it seems that I should finally help you, ha ha... "


    Seeing this, Ning Xiao already knows that this is an image left by Liu Rui in front of him, which has been kept in his Dantian until Liu Rui died. And looking at this image, Ning Xiao''s tears just couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Liu Rui, you silly fork, what''s your burden and limitation? You are my best elder brother and my best teacher! If it wasn''t for you, far away, or in the magic Valley, situ Ning and I would have died long ago! You idiot! idiot!


    At this time, Liu Rui continued: "however, I''m still a little useful. At least I taught you alchemy, which makes me very proud. In alchemy, you are absolutely a genius... Oh no, not only alchemy, but also craftsman. You have to continue to work hard, don''t think I''m dead, you can put down alchemy! "


    "Well, this memory is limited, that''s all I''ll say. No matter how I die, don''t try to avenge me if you don''t have enough strength! Your own life is very important. I expect you to carry forward my alchemy! Also, the most important point is that all my alchemy experiences, prescriptions and memories related to alchemy are integrated and will be transmitted to you later. The amount of information is not small. You should pay attention to it. Brother, I can only help you so much. The future depends on you. "


    Before the words were heard, Liu Rui''s figure suddenly disappeared, then turned into a light spot, flew directly out of Dantian, rushed up, all the way into the sea of ningxiao knowledge, and suddenly spread out.


    A huge amount of memory information was suddenly input into the sea of knowledge. Rather, it felt dizzy. Countless alchemy techniques, danfang and drug knowledge were infused in, making Ning smile faint and dull. After a while, Ning Xiao recovered. But those knowledge about Dan teacher in his head was clear and incomparable, as if it was engraved in his mind.


    As long as Ning Xiao wants to read it, it can be retrieved immediately. Liu Rui integrated all the things he could teach to Ning Xiao. He has a memory of the cultivation of Dan master, which is no different from Liu Rui himself!


    Even if he died, Liu Rui left Ning Xiao such a rich legacy!

 Chapter 405

    Ning Xiao reads Liu Rui''s memory. The more he reads, the more he feels tearful. This memory is classified from simple to deep. It is clear that Liu Rui is responsible for sorting out and filing it. He is afraid that it will be difficult for Ning Xiao to read and study it. It can be said that he has made good efforts.


    After consulting for a while, in the sea of spiritual knowledge, Ning Xiao roared: "brother Liu Rui, you can rest assured that I will not give up the profession of alchemist. I will carry forward your medicine refining skills! I will become the top Dan master in the mainland and let the world remember your name! "


    The Hun Tian Yuan Fu above the sea of knowledge is shining, and it seems to be influenced by Ning Xiao''s surging mood, scattering pieces of silver spiritual light.


    Under the cover of the light, Ning Xiao''s spirit gradually recovered, and just recovered, Ning Xiao heard the call in his ear.


    It was situ Ning''s voice, and his tone seemed to be worried and anxious.


    Spirit return, rather smile open eyes, just on situ Ning that nervous eyes.


    "Ning Xiao is a wake-up call!" The star pupil of one side grew a breath, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it cultivation recovery? How did you practice crying? I can''t stop the tears. The whole body''s breath is beginning to be disordered, but it scared us to death. I thought you had gone off the hook! "


    Situ Ning is also a face of concern, looking at Ning smile, quite worried.


    On the contrary, he couldn''t leave. Looking at Ning Xiao, his face showed a trace of loneliness. I''m afraid he already guessed the reason.


    Ning Xiao suddenly smile, smile is very calm, raised his hand to touch his face, is really wet dada, it seems that tears flow a lot. He stood up on the floor, looked at the three and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Brother Liu Rui left me a rich legacy. I''m very happy. I''m really happy¡°


    "Happy?" Star pupil full face suspicious around rather smile to turn a circle, carefully stare at his face. How to see, rather smile this also don''t seem to be very happy appearance, this tears still hang on his face!


    But she hasn''t turned the second circle. Situ Ning just stopped her and said softly, "it''s OK. Ning Xiao really recovered."


    "Ah?" The star pupil blinks an eye, looking at his elder sister, and looking at Ning Xiao, suddenly says with a smile, "well, does it seem that I really want to change my name to Ning Xiao''s brother-in-law?"


    Situ Ning''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand to knock a chestnut on the star pupil.


    Star pupil covers the head, but it is still smiling, skipping to the side, a very happy look.


    Feng Buli also split his mouth and laughed: "OK, I''d rather you think it through! Let''s take revenge on brother Liu Rui


    "Well!" Ning Xiao nodded and quietly held situ Ning''s little hand in his hand.


    Two people look at each other, some words do not need to say. Ning Xiao could see the relieved look in situ Ning''s eyes.


    Her concern, has been silent, and will not say it, but moisten things silently, so that you can feel it unconsciously.


    Those alchemy experiences and techniques left by Liu Rui also need to be studied carefully, but now is obviously not the right time. Ning Xiao can only put them aside now, and then try his best to recover.


    Time to the next day, and ningxiao three injuries, but also completely recovered. The effect of the pill provided by Linglu trial official is very strong.


    After breakfast, Ning laughs that the door of their room is knocked again. Xing Tong goes to open the door, and Lan Ling stands at the door, but his expression is not very good-looking.


    After entering the room, Ning Xiao saw Lan Ling''s face and frowned: "master Lan Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Lan Ling sat down on the chair and frowned: "it''s a bit strange. According to the truth, your affair should be directly examined by the Supervisory Commission, but now it''s taken over by the Presbyterian Council."


    Feng Buli gave Lan Ling a cup of tea and said strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the difference?"


    Ning Xiao''s brow is also wrinkled. It doesn''t mean that the higher the level, the better. Being suddenly taken over by a higher level person often means that something has changed suddenly.


    "Is the heresy of the evil spirit hall very serious, and the elders pay special attention to it?" Situ Ning asked suspiciously.


    Lan Ling nodded: "serious is more serious. The suspension of the Linglu trial is not because of your business, but because the supervisory committee found that strange phenomena appeared everywhere in the Linglu trial. In order to carry out the trial normally and the examinees died abnormally, the trial was suspended. It''s under investigation now. "


    After a pause, he drank water and continued: "maybe it''s because of this, so the elders plan to ask about it in person."


    Ning nodded with a smile: "we don''t have to be afraid. After all, we are reasonable. The elders are not blind. Since things are so serious, they will not tolerate Xu Haiping any more."


    "Well!" Lan Ling nodded and then stood up, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the Presbyterian Council and start the investigation and trial."


    "Here we go?" Feng Buli was a little surprised.


    "It''s urgent, and the elders don''t want to delay." Lan Ling nodded, "yesterday I had told the elder of Tianmen everything about it. The elder was very angry. When I came to call you today, he specially told me to tell you not to be afraid. He must be on your side!"


    Hear this words, rather smile immediately is more at ease.


    Immediately, rather smile four people followed blue Ling to go out of the door, toward Presbyterian meeting.


    At the moment, in the main hall of the Presbyterian Council, the three elders were sitting on high chairs. There were twenty chairs on both sides, ten on each side, and all 23 people were sitting in their respective positions. Those who are qualified to sit here are all those super sects. Among the countless sects in the mainland, only these 23 sects are qualified to have a chair here.


    It''s just that the twenty elders on both sides are more like a foil. They are all sitting upright and silent. Only the three above are qualified to speak here.


    Leiyin Valley, Tianmen, giant clan.


    These are the three most powerful gates in mainland China!


    Although the last three cases are ranked in no particular order, the position of the three elders can be seen from their seats.


    Sitting in the middle is Lei Haiyi, the third elder of Lei Yin valley. He thinks that although the old venerable is absolutely very old, he is only a middle-aged man in his forties.


    On Lei Haiyi''s left side, sitting is an old man with white hair and beard. It is Luo Heng, the elder of Tianmen inner gate, who also thinks that he is an old powerful man.


    On the other side sat a fat man with a gentle and smiling face. The fat man had no hair on his head and was as smooth as an egg. This fat man was the elder of the giant Zong who was in charge of the Linglu trial.


    Lei Haiyi and Luo Heng are both keeping their eyes closed, while the fat man jingwuchen is looking at the two people standing below with great interest.


    One is Yuan Bin, an old fox who is famous in the clan, and the other is Xu Haiping, a disciple of the Xu family in Shanghe, one of the protagonists in this incident.


    Yuan Bin did not respond, but Xu Haiping could not help but wait and see. He seemed a little nervous.


    Jingwuhen grinned. This Yuan Bin is a bit interesting. Should he consider receiving him to his side? This kind of guy, if you use it well, it''s a good knife! I can''t imagine that this kind of plan can be made by this kind of thing, but there are few talents!


    It doesn''t matter if one''s accomplishments are poor. There are a lot of thugs who are good at cultivating in the clan, but this kind of brain is rare!


    Just when jingwuhen was thinking, the gate of the hall was opened with a creak, and then five people came in. Jingwuhen looked up and saw that it was Tianmen, the poor boy who was born in Lanling, who led the way.


    And the four little dolls behind him should be those who would rather smile.


    Jingwuchen laughs, very happy, but he has been waiting for this scene for a long time.


    "You elders, I''d rather take a few people with me!" Blue ling with rather smile, they walked into the hall, did not look at the side of the standing Yuan Bin and Xu Haiping, rushed to the high platform above a bow, respectful way.


    "Well, Lan Ling worked hard." Tianmen elder Luo Heng opened his eyes and laughed at faning. The four nodded, showing a look of approval. Then he looked around, "Mr. Lei, since everyone has come, let''s not waste time. Let''s start?"


    Lei Haiyi said yes, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Luo Heng snorted angrily in his heart, but then he stood up. Just as he was about to speak, the meatball like jingwuchen on the other side suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "the thief would rather smile, collude with the heresy of the evil spirit hall, resulting in more than a thousand examinees being killed. Now he is sentenced to death. Do you have any objection?"


    Luo Heng suddenly stay, net no trace what does this mean? It hasn''t started yet. Is Ning Xiao sentenced to death for colluding with heresy? You''re kidding!


    Not only him, but also Lan Ling and Ning Xiao below. They are still in a daze, which is totally different from what they think!


    On the contrary, they are Yuan Bin and Xu Haiping, with a smile on their lips and a look of God.


    "No trace! What the hell are you doing? " Luo Heng said angrily, "now it''s just an investigation and trial. The fact is not clear. What''s the name of your sentence?"


    Hearing Luo Heng''s roar, Jing Wuji turned back and said with a smile, "do you still need any investigation and interrogation? It''s clearly a matter of solid evidence. Do you still want to cover up this guy who colludes with heresy and kills countless innocent candidates? "


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, I think it''s you who want to cover up, right?" Luo Heng said angrily, "is the evidence conclusive? Yes, the evidence is solid, but all the evidence points to Xu Haiping, who is the culprit! "


    "You''re spitting out blood. Xu Haiping is upright and resolute. He clearly has the power of poisonous sorcerer soul, but he is restrained. He would rather slow down his cultivation, but he has been practicing with the flesh and blood of a strange animal. This time, he has made great achievements and killed the heretic leader. Is he the culprit? I''m afraid no one believes it? "


    Said, net no trace that a pair of small eyes toward rather smile to see: "on the contrary is this rather smile, hide evil intention, cheat the world, I see you are all cheated by this boy!"

 Chapter 406

    "That''s what you''re talking about Luo Heng is obviously a violent temper, angry old face flushed, pointing to the net no trace angry way, "you are completely open your eyes to tell lies!"


    With that, he turned to Lei Haiyi and said, "Mr. Lei, are you going to let this bastard talk nonsense?"


    Lei Haiyi, who had been closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Luo Heng, and said in a soft voice: "pay attention to your words. This is the Presbyterian Council, not a place to curse your mother. What we are looking for is evidence, fairness and justice. Everything should be based on evidence and facts! "


    Luo Heng looked at Lei Haiyi''s indifferent eyes and snorted angrily: "good evidence! Then look at the evidence! Come on, take out the evidence! "


    With his words, a waiter came out from behind. In his hand was a tray with the blood crystal blood stone and the round token on it.


    "These two things were found from Xu Haiping at that time. All of them are his breath. The black token is full of resentment energy, and there are obvious traces of spiritual power. It shows that Xu Haiping used the power of these things!" Luo Heng finished, looking at the net no trace, sneered, "see what you have to say!"


    "Ha ha, it''s normal for things to be taken away by Xu Haiping. As for what you said, have you used it? Is it inevitable for a young man to be curious? But what makes me wonder is, why does it still have the smell of Nanning smile? "


    "What?" Luo Heng was stunned.


    "Come on, let''s all take a look and inspire." Jingwuchen said to the waiter with a smile.


    The waiter nodded, put a finger on the blood crystal and token, and used a special technique to stimulate the breath.


    All of a sudden, they were shocked!


    Because in that breath, they feel the breath of Ning Xiao, which is stronger than Xu Haiping''s!


    But it''s impossible! Ning Xiao didn''t even touch this thing!


    Yuan Bin laughed with pride, looked back at Ning Xiao and said in a low voice, "Ning Xiao, I didn''t expect that. What else do you have to say now?"


    However, before he finished his sentence, Luo Heng on the stage suddenly disappeared and directly appeared next to the waiter. He grabbed the blood colored crystal stone and token, and a sharp and incomparable spirit wave appeared. Immediately, Luo Heng roared angrily: "this breath is false! Someone forced it into the back! It''s not a tainted breath at all


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Yuan Bin. This is absolutely their move, but how can he get the object stained with his own breath? Moreover, Lan Ling also said that these two pieces of evidence had been handed in automatically when Yuan Bin and his family came back!


    "Jingwuchen, you are so mean!" Luo Heng said angrily.


    "If you say it''s a goal, it''s a goal?" Jingwuhen seems to have guessed this situation, and then sneers, "how can I not see it? Mr. Lei, can you see that? "


    Lei Haiyi looked up and snorted: "Luo Heng, you don''t have to excuse this kind of evil villain, otherwise I will suspect that you Tianmen also have evil intentions!"


    Luo Heng was stunned. I''m afraid that this way of entering into the atmosphere will not be seen by others. But in their eyes, they are just the fleas on the bald head. How can they not see it!


    Just in an instant, he understood that this so-called trial was not for this matter at all, but aimed at him! Or Tianmen! They want to take the opportunity to suppress Tianmen!


    If not, Lei Haiyi would never open his eyes and tell lies like this. He would frame a child together with the damned jingwuhen!


    After discovering this, in fact, what Luo Heng should do most is to give up Ning Xiao directly and stop fighting with Lei Haiyi and make an appearance that he is also hoodwinked by Ning Xiao, so as to keep the face of Tianmen. But can he do that? If you do, Tianmen will no longer be a hard nut to uphold morality and justice! It is no longer the gate of heaven! He is LuoHeng, and he is no longer LuoHeng!


    For the so-called face to frame innocent? If Tianmen is willing to do this, at the moment there is still a round of that Leiyin Valley''s big talk here! The clowns of giant clan have been beaten down by them for a long time!


    For the sake of justice, Tianmen has never been afraid of loss. It was not afraid before, and even more so now!


    "Well, well, you open your eyes and tell lies. I can''t help you! After all, we can see it. " Luo Heng took a deep breath and said, "but do you think that''s the only way? Ning Xiao in order to kill that damned heretic leader, a strong person spirit shadow is self explosion! Anyone present can feel the state of Ning Xiao at the moment! You all have a look. Has Ning Xiao just set himself up as a gifted actor? "


    All of the elders nodded after the exploration. They could see the state of Ning Xiao. As long as Ning Xiao doesn''t take the initiative to hide, they can see that Ning Xiao did have a human spirit shadow not long ago, and the breath of that human spirit shadow still remains in Ning Xiao.


    "Well, can we all see that? We also sent someone to collect the leader''s body. Now we''ll show it to you! " Luo Heng waved his hand, and then a waiter pushed out a moving bed board, on which lay the body of the old devil in the blood river.


    Several mental powers flashed by again, and many elders looked serious. Indeed, on the corpse, there was the breath of Ning Xiao''s spirit shadow.


    But the elders did not speak, just looked up at the God sitting on the net no trace.


    Seeing people''s eyes looking at him, jingwuhen grinned and said to Luo Heng, "how about Luo Heng? Have you finished? Now it''s my turn to say it. "


    Jingwuchen stood up and waved his fat arm: "that''s right. Nanning Xiao really blew up a spirit shadow, but this attack is not aimed at the heresy, but to help the heresy attack Xu Haiping!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a lot of discussion, and Yuan Bin and Xu Haiping laughed more freely.


    "Fart!" Feng Buli finally couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "Ning Xiao''s skill, killing Xu Haiping still needs Liu Rui to blow himself up? Killing this guy one on one is as easy as eating and drinking water! You are Farting


    "There''s no place for you to talk here!" Net no trace a pair of small eyes a stare, a real general ripple burst out in an instant, directly toward the seal from the impact!


    One side of the blue Ling face big change, immediately step forward, double palms high, toward the ripple to resist.


    With a bang, the ripple dissipated, and Lan Ling suddenly stepped back, blushed, and said in a low voice, "elder jingwuchen, is it too much for such a small generation?"


    He can accurately feel the power of this attack under the resistance. If he can''t fall on the seal of the spirit star realm, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t die, he will become a useless person directly!


    "Hum, Deacon LAN, are you questioning me? This boy despises me as an elder. It''s right to punish him! " With a sneer and a wave of fat hand, jingwuhen continued, "ningxiao is not as good as Xu Haiping, so he forces his own spirit shadow to explode. However, Xu Haiping has a one-time Rune item given by his family to protect his life, which can reverse a venerable attack. At that time, he used that rune item to reverse Ning Xiaoren''s self explosion attack to the heretic leader, Hit it hard, and then hit it with a sword


    Jingwu trace said vividly, but some people in the field knew that Jingwu trace was lying!


    If Ning Xiao is really with a heretic, then the heretic leader is nearby. Will he watch Ning Xiao blow up the ghost to fight with Xu Haiping? But they can see that the blood River old devil is absolutely at the venerable level! What opportunities does Xu Haiping have in front of a dignitary? Reverse self explosion energy supply to the blood River old devil? Do you think a dignitary would stand there foolishly and be a target?


    With Xu Haiping''s high-level cultivation in the realm of spirit and star, I''m afraid that the rune props will die in the hands of the venerable before they are inspired!


    The elders who understood it looked at Ning Xiao and felt a little pitiful. It seemed that the pure no trace was to sit down. Ning Xiao was a heretic accusation!


    Lan Ling suddenly asked: "since elder jingwuchen said so, I have to ask. Since Xu Haiping and Ning Xiao had a big fight, why didn''t Xu Haiping have any dust wound on his body and no folds on his clothes when we found him? On the contrary, Ning Xiao is bloody all over and looks like a fierce war? "


    "Hum, because Ning Xiao is not Xu Haiping''s opponent at all. Do you need to get dirty to deal with him?" Jingwu gave a sneer.


    "Well, let''s compare Ning Xiao and Xu Haiping here to see who is more powerful! If Xu Haiping is defeated, elder jingwuchen, your statement will not hold true! " Lanling immediately said.


    Luo Heng''s eyes suddenly brightened, yes! This one compares what all came out, rather smile to defeat Xu Haiping, so the net has no trace to say of those can not attack by oneself!


    However, at this time, Lei Haiyi suddenly said: "enough, what do you regard the Presbyterian Council as? Monkey stage? The evidence cited by elder Jing is enough to prove Ning Xiao''s crime. What else do you need to say? "


    "Lei Haiyi, touch your conscience when you say this! It doesn''t hurt! " Luo Heng immediately angry way, "now heresy situation is not clear, you so frame up a murder heresy meritorious child, also let go a heresy, what is your heart!"


    "Luo Heng! You''re so protective of a heretic. I''d like to ask, what''s your intention? Is it possible that this heretic uprising was caused by your heavenly gate? " The net without mark is also angry voice to shout to ask, directly a big hat buttoned up.


    Lei Haiyi glanced at Luo Heng lightly and said with a sneer: "I said he was that! Don''t forget, my Leiyin Valley is the first of the last three schools, and my Lei Haiyi is the elder of this spiritual road test! I''ll see who won''t accept my ruling! "

 Chapter 407

    Looking at the above Lei Haiyi and net traceless face, Ning Xiao, who has been silent, suddenly wants to laugh. This is the reality! This is the so-called fairness and justice. It is only a matter of one sentence to confuse black and white under power. Sure enough, if we want to uphold justice and justice, can we only do it if we are hard fisted and capable?


    If the strongest one in the last three sects is Tianmen, and the elder this time is Luo Heng, will this kind of thing happen? Absolutely not!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Rather laugh crazy laugh up, laugh tears are almost out.


    Situ Ning stood beside him with a cold look. He had already taken out his own gifted rose dagger and stood silently. No matter who wants to kill Ning Xiao, she is ready to defend to the death!


    Feng Buli and Xingtong are also vigilant looking around, fully alert. There is a trace of madness in Feng Buli''s eyes. This scene is just like the beginning. Power, is that power! This time, I will never hide in the side of shivering!


    Come on, anyone who wants to kill Ning Xiao, step over my body first!


    Lei Haiyi on the stage looked at the four people''s appearance and snorted with disdain. It''s just four spirit star realms. Do you want to turn the world around here? If I want to kill Ning Xiao, who can stop me? I don''t do it myself, some people are willing to do it!


    But... Killing Ning Xiao is not the maximization of interests! Although it''s necessary to suppress Tianmen, it''s not good for this giant Zong to be too proud.


    Lei Haiyi looked at the elated net traceless look around him and grinned: "now we start voting. Ning Xiao, as a heretic, has killed countless candidates. However, considering his youth, he still has the possibility of repentance. It''s unbearable to put him to death directly, so he was sentenced to be expelled from the spiritual road and demoted back to his original place! Those who disagree can now raise their hands. "


    At his side, the elated jingwuchen was stunned. It was different from what they had discussed. It should be to kill Ning Xiao and make Luo Heng lose his face. At the same time, it would be a last resort!


    He looked at Lei Haiyi in a hurry, but as soon as he looked back, he saw Lei Haiyi squinting his eyes and looking at him with a threatening light in his eyes. Jingwuhen understood all of a sudden, and his heart immediately booed.


    This damned old guy, obviously, deliberately saved Ning Xiao''s life. In case Ning Xiao can grow up in the future, he will surely hate their giant clan! He is secretly blocking their giant Zong and creating potential enemies!


    It''s right that Leiyin Valley wants to suppress Tianmen, but it will never let their giant Zong grow up! What they want is to occupy the first place in the last three cases all the time, so that people can''t shake it!


    This damn sinister old fox! Net no trace now feel like eating a dead fly, spit out, swallow, fast suffering die!


    However, he also knew that at this time, he could not refute. If he refuted, he would have done nothing to make friends with Lei Yin valley! It''s a loss to swallow!


    He looked at Lei Haiyi and turned his head.


    And Luo Heng is also a Leng, looking up to see Lei Haiyi''s smile and the unyielding look of the net traceless, that is to understand immediately. I feel sad in my heart. Is this the so-called balance of interests? But how can they make progress by doing so and suppressing each other? In order to maintain their own interests and the so-called height, suppress others


    If it wasn''t for such a mess, how could such heresy appear in this spiritual trial! How can so many innocent people die? If they can work together, how can those damned heretics survive!


    Ning Xiao, a man who can sacrifice his life for his friends, who can fight so many stronger people than himself to stand still, how can he get out of this spiritual test! You know, Linglu trial to the end, but there is a big chance waiting for them! If Ning Xiao does not have this qualification, who has the qualification to get this opportunity!


    Thinking about this, Luo Heng raised his hand without hesitation, looked at the elders sitting around, and said in a very sincere tone: "everyone, I think you should see what''s going on. If you still have conscience, if your blood is still hot, then raise your hand, let justice not be covered with dust, let justice not cry!"


    Some of the elders here are blushed by Luo Heng''s words. A few indignant elders just want to raise their hands. Lei Haiyi on the stage says angrily: "I see who dares to fight me!"


    Several elders who just wanted to raise their hands were stunned. Looking at Lei Haiyi above, they looked complicated. Some elders who were close to them slowly raised their hands, pressed them down, and then slowly shook their heads at them.


    A few elder complexion rise red, finally can only be dispirited sigh tone, Chong Luo Heng threw a helpless look.


    After waiting for half a minute, no one raised his hand except Luo Heng


    Seeing this scene, Lei Haiyi laughed with satisfaction: "very good, then my sentence is passed. When the preparation is completed, I will directly open the door of space and expel Ning Xiao! As for Xu Haiping and Ning Xiao''s other three companions, they should be unknown, so they will continue to take part in the Linglu trial! "


    Hearing Lei Haiyi''s words, Xu Haiping completely put down his heart. Looking at Ning Xiao, he showed a proud smile and fought with me? You bloody slut, do you know how powerful you are? You are lucky to be expelled, or you will be killed! But I will never let go of the three companions you left behind! You will never see them again!


    Luo Heng put down his hand and looked at the sorry look around him. He didn''t expect that under the threat, there was no one who insisted on it. Now these clan elders, have their bones become so soft?


    After the sentence was pronounced, jingwuhen on the stage began to laugh. Looking at Luo Heng, he said with a strange smile: "Luo Heng, Luo Heng, you''ve lived such a long life, and you still believe in this ridiculous justice and axiom? There has never been such a thing in the world! If there is, it is also brought about by strength and power! How ridiculous


    He just finished his sentence, a voice with a smile rang out: "yes..."


    Jingwuchen was shocked. When he looked up, he found that Ning Xiao was looking at him with burning eyes. He was slowly opening his mouth, and his voice became louder: "justice and justice are always there, and they exist in each of us! Even in your heart! If it doesn''t exist, then you won''t find all kinds of excuses and high sounding reasons to frame me! If you don''t know right from wrong, Xu Haiping will not steal people''s eyes and ears for his evil activities! If not, the elders here will not feel ashamed! If not, I will not question you loudly here! "


    "Justice and justice always exist! He exists in every one of us! Only you dirty people bury it, cowards hide it Ning Xiao looked at jingwuchen and said in a loud voice, "do you say power is truth? wrong! absolutely wrong! Power is the tool of truth! Today, you use all kinds of means to drive me out of the spiritual path, I recognize, because I am still weak, but you remember, when I am strong, that day is the day of your great master''s misfortune


    "I have written down this hatred, and when I step on the gate of your giant Zongshan, you will see my anger!" Rather smile tightly staring at the net no trace, word by word to issue their own oath!


    Be rather smile of eyes stare at, net no trace sneer a, such a small thief, incredibly still dare to threaten me? Do you want to make our giant clan bear your anger? Who do you think you are? When the spiritual road trial is over, you and your family will surely be wiped out by our giant Zong! No future trouble!


    Giant clan can be listed in the top three, but the means are not what you can understand! If you cut the grass, you will get rid of the roots, leaving no future trouble. This is the code of conduct of the giant clan!


    "Good! Well said! Justice is in the heart of the people! That''s right Luo Heng cheered loudly at this time, then looked at Lei Haiyi and jingwuchen on the stage and sneered, "Lei Haiyi, since you will drive Ning Xiao out of Linglu, then all his information will be destroyed. I want to supervise the whole process to ensure that all the information of Ning Xiao is not leaked, so as to avoid being known by people with ulterior motives."


    Lei Haiyi looked at him and nodded: "as an elder, you are in charge of this matter."


    Net no trace suddenly a Leng, see to Luo Heng''s eyes suddenly cold and fierce, this old ghost know his plan, so, oneself want to investigate rather smile''s foundation, I''m afraid is extremely difficult. How to find such a person on the mainland?


    At this time, Luo Heng went to Ning Xiao and looked at him seriously: "Ning Xiao, you are very good. Although you have been expelled from Linglu and lost the opportunity to directly join the sect, as long as you come to our Tianmen sect, you will be able to join our Tianmen sect! I''ll wait for you in the door


    Rather smile a little smile, nodded. Originally, he also planned to get rid of Linglu, but he couldn''t take a shortcut. But it''s not a good thing for him to recognize the faces of these sects? If there is no such thing, if you accidentally join the giant clan and Leiyin Valley, then you have to be depressed?


    Ning Xiao was about to say something. Suddenly, the door of the Presbyterian Council was knocked open. A man in Deacon''s clothes rushed in, his face full of fear: "elder! No! All of a sudden, the monsters in the spirit road began to revolt, and our castle was besieged by hundreds of five level monsters! "


    "What?" Lei Haiyi suddenly stood up, his face full of amazement.


    The five level monsters are nothing to them. The important thing is why these monsters come to besiege them! Everyone has an idea in their heart, and then they can''t suppress it any more.


    Is this the heretic means, the hidden killing tactics?

 Chapter 408

    All the elders couldn''t sit still and stood up one after another. Lei Haiyi didn''t talk nonsense. He just flashed around the Deacon and dragged him out.


    They didn''t pay any attention to Ning Xiao. The other elders left quickly.


    Anything can be put down first. This strange animal riot must be solved first!


    It''s not terrible to have an animal uprising. What''s terrible is that it''s possible that the animal uprising was caused by those heretics! God knows what the hell those heretics have to do!


    Net no trace fat body ran by Ning Xiao side, also coldly said: "boy, now no time to send you away, be careful not to die in the hands of these beasts!"


    Ning Xiao looks at the net no trace to rush out quickly, cold smile, first take care of yourself, don''t be killed by those evil spirits!


    Lei Haiyi dragged the deacon to rush out quickly. At the same time, he asked: "what''s the situation, except here, where else?"


    "Almost all the monsters in Linglu world have rioted. According to the situation monitoring, almost all the candidates are in the battle. If there is no accident, it should be that all the candidates have met the monsters! At present, the casualties are OK, but we can''t guarantee whether the casualties will expand in a straight line in the future! "


    There are so many strange animals in Linglu world. There is still one dead, but the examinees'' strength is limited. If they are besieged by crazy strange animals, they will die sooner or later! In addition to a few very strong candidates, the other candidates are afraid to die!


    Even those strong candidates may be killed by a large number of strange animals!


    "What are you waiting for! Issue an order as my elder, start the back hand, and transfer all the candidates here! " Lei Haiyi roared angrily.


    Although the Linglu trial does not prohibit fighting, or even encourage fighting, it is also limited, in order to select powerful candidates to join these sects. If it is such a meaningless death, even those excellent seedlings are killed in this wave of beasts, it is their biggest loss!


    He Lei Haiyi absolutely does not want to see this scene!


    At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself that when he made the identity token, he didn''t cut corners and lacked the hidden transmission Rune array. Otherwise, he could only watch those strange animals live and die!


    Hearing Lei Haiyi''s order, the Deacon didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately took out his own token and sent Lei Haiyi''s order down!


    The order was given quickly, and with the order, the deacons who were monitoring all the candidates immediately started a rune array, and then on one side of the wall, one light point after another began to flash.


    Just a few seconds later, including Ning Xiao, who came out slowly behind him, disappeared in a twisted light.


    When it reappeared, it was on the huge square behind the castle.


    "What''s this?" Rather smile a Leng, looking at the continuous flashing light around, each light flash, there will be a person.


    A lot of people are decorated, and there are more or less scars on their bodies. In the crowd, Ning Xiao also saw Xu Shaqiu and Xu hongqiu. These two guys are also puzzled. They both have their own gifted spirit weapons in their hands, and there are bloodstains on their bodies. It is obvious that they were in the battle before, and they were suddenly transmitted.


    Ning Xiao immediately understood, I''m afraid this is a hindhand left by Linglu test official, in order to protect the safety of candidates in case of emergency. Now, it must be the so-called emergency.


    Just as the candidates were sent one by one, all the official deacons rushed out of the castle to protect the candidates behind them. Then one of the deacons yelled: "all candidates, attention, this is an emergency. There is an animal riot in the spirit road. In order to prevent meaningless sacrifice, we send you here. Please keep quiet and order, Don''t fight each other, or you''ll kill them directly! "


    It''s normal for examinees to plunder and kill each other, and hate each other. But at this time, if enemies meet each other, they will be very jealous. It''s terrible to have no order, so there''s such a rule. Kill whoever dares to do it! No matter how big the contradiction is, wait until the matter is solved!


    Ning Xiao saw Xu Shaqiu and them. Naturally, Xu Shaqiu also saw Ning Xiao. He was surprised at first, but then grinned grimly. He raised his hand and cut his throat on his neck.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t pay any attention to this silly fork. If you have the ability, come and see who will die first! What''s more, it''s not so simple this time. Don''t think it''s safe here!


    Since the evil spirit hall has the ability to launch such a large-scale event, it shows that their dependence is definitely not just that of the exotic beasts outside!


    And when Ning Xiao guessed, a huge roar came, and then hundreds of figures appeared in the sky above the castle.


    All of these people who suddenly appeared were wearing black robes and hoods, and a sense of evil was surging around them. Hundreds of people in black robe actually gathered a dark cloud in the sky!


    Evil spirit hall! Ning Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "Haha, is it too much trouble to kill one by one? Is this a direct way to help us gather people together so that we can kill them at once? " Above the black clouds, a sharp voice came, as if extremely proud.


    And before the voice fell, the evil spirit suddenly raised his hand, and a dark spirit power surged out of his raised palm. In a moment, a huge dark Bone Claw appeared out of thin air, with a thick black fog, and fell down towards the crowd below!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly contracted!


    Venerable! He is also a strong man of venerable level! Just this attack, you can see that this man is more powerful than the old blood River devil he met before!


    This black bone claw envelops the whole castle square, including everyone in it! Whether they are candidates, or the official deacons outside, they are all within the attack range of the dark Bone Claw!


    At this time, we can see the advantages and disadvantages of the candidates. The vast majority of people are terrified and even want to flee. But there are some people who suddenly light up their spiritual power!


    All of a sudden, Lingluo with different colors appeared. Ning Xiao was shocked to see those Lingluo, which were writhing around the examinees like snakes. Unexpectedly, there were so many people among the examinees who had already set foot in the glory!


    And in the periphery of those deacons, there are countless spiritual networks, which are far more brilliant and solid than those of the candidates. There are also a few deacons who have no spiritual network around them, but this is not to say that their strength is not shining, but to show that they are more powerful and healthy!


    In the same way, Ning Xiao will never be a person waiting to die. He will immediately shout angrily!


    "Black and white, little Reggie! Fit! Wind and thunder


    A powerful spiritual storm suddenly blows from Ning Xiao''s whole body. The gorgeous lightning robe is on Ning Xiao''s body. The thunder arcs flash around Ning Xiao. The power of the explosion is no worse than those bright candidates who are entangled in spirit!


    For the strength of Ning Xiao, situ Ning is no accident, but Feng Buli and Xingtong are wide eyed, completely unbelievable! Ning Xiao and they have been separated for such a long time, but they are so overbearing?!


    "The evil spirit retreats, liberates! Hell


    When the attachment is completed, the light in ningxiao''s hand flashes, and the yama stick has already fallen into his hand. Without any hesitation, he will be liberated directly!


    "Human shadow skill, wind shadow chop!"


    Just after liberation, Ning Xiao was another roar. The fierce wind swept up and twisted around the devil''s stick. In an instant, it turned into a blue storm sword!


    Feng Buli and Xingtong have been stunned. They feel a thrilling sensation spreading from their back. Facing Ning Xiao''s long knife, they feel totally powerless to fight


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?" Rather smile to see two people are stunned, immediately urgent way.


    At this time, the dark bone claws in mid air were only 20 meters away from their heads!


    If they don''t take precautions, even if Ning Xiao blocks most of the power around them, they will be seriously injured!


    They responded immediately, but before they were ready, an angry roar came from the castle!


    "Thief! Dare you


    Immediately, a huge light and shadow tiger head with a diameter of more than 10 meters emerged from the castle. A fierce roar came out of the tiger head. Then the roar turned into a real light column and shot at the falling black bone claw!


    With a bang, the black bone claws were scattered by the gun of the tiger''s head, which turned into the black fog and dissipated, and the tiger''s head also turned into a little light and merged into a rapidly flying figure.


    This figure is very familiar. It''s the elder Lei Haiyi!


    Behind him, the other twenty-two elders also flew up in the air and directly followed. Behind those elders, there were nearly a hundred people who rose up in a square array!


    Seeing the elders appear, all the candidates cheered for the rest of their lives, but Ning Xiao saw that not far away from him, a cold man turned his mouth, put away a long knife in his hand, and then the spirit around him slowly disappeared


    Seeing his Lingluo, Ning Xiao''s pupil suddenly closed. The solidity of this guy''s Lingluo is no worse than those deacons who are responsible for protecting and caring outside! How many stars is this guy?


    Seems to be aware of Ning Xiao''s eyes, the man also turned his head, eyes such as a knife, glanced at Ning Xiao, and see Ning Xiao''s state at the moment, his eyes also showed a bit of surprise, cold face, actually showed a bit of happy expression.


    Is there something wrong with this man! Ning Xiao is confused by his eyes. If it wasn''t for this guy''s awe inspiring intention, Ning Xiao would almost think that he is an evil spirit

 Chapter 409

    The threat of the bone claw on the top is eliminated. While the examinees cheered, they also slowly converged their momentum. They don''t know what to do next. They can''t waste their spiritual power. Ning Xiao also relieved the double attachment, and the wind shadow sword in his hand slowly converged and disappeared.


    The dark bone claw that he waved was broken by a move. The venerable evil spirit didn''t seem to be surprised at all. Instead, he gave a strange smile and watched the elders and strong men headed by Lei Haiyi fly into the air.


    "The thief, don''t you hurry up and catch him!" Lei Haiyi waved his hand, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand. The thunder and lightning twined on it and sent out bursts of low thunder in the air.


    Hearing this, the evil spirits on the opposite side seemed to have heard some funny jokes. They all laughed strangely. It was pleasant to laugh at. Lei Haiyi and the elders were more and more ugly.


    However, the elders did not dare to act rashly at all. With their perception, they could easily find that there were more than ten venerable figures among the black robed people in the opposite side. In terms of the number of venerable figures, they were not less than the number they wanted.


    And the rest, most of them are the masters of solitude, and the weakest ones are also the peak of fitness.


    The quality is not inferior to what they want. Besides, those guys on the other side are all entangled with the bloody evil spirit. They all make people feel crazy. It''s obvious that they have achieved so much by living a hard life in fighting. Compared with them, how many of these academic people on their side have had such experience?


    I don''t have much experience in life and death. Even though I have equal strength, I have rich theoretical skills and experience. But if I really fight, I''m afraid I won''t be the opponent of those guys


    Captive tigers, no matter how powerful, will not be the opponents of wild tigers!


    Lei Haiyi now has some regrets in his heart. If he knew that this kind of thing would happen in this spiritual path test, he would definitely bring more disciples who came from poor backgrounds and practiced all the way relying on his own strength and hard work, instead of bringing those aristocratic disciples to gild!


    Lei Haiyi looked at the neat square array behind him and the solemn look of the people. He knew that no one would be afraid of fighting, but this time, the casualties would be very big! It''s not only Leiyin Valley, but also Tianmen and giant clan. The casualties are not small!


    Looking at those black robed people on the other side laughing wildly, Lei Haiyi''s face was extremely ugly, but he did not dare to directly order to start the attack. He was still expecting that the other side could talk about the conditions. As long as he could make the other side retreat, he absolutely did not want to fight.


    No matter how good it is, it can''t match their lives!


    After a long time, the evil spirits seemed to have had enough of their laughter, and finally stopped. The venerable one, who started to show his dark claws, laughed: "you don''t seem to know the situation. Let''s get rid of it. Are you qualified?"


    At this time, jingwuhen stepped forward, with a gentle smile on his fat face: "if you have something to say, you don''t need to fight, do you? As long as your request is reasonable, we will agree to it! "


    Compared with Lei Haiyi, jingwuhen doesn''t want to fight any more. If those aristocratic children who come with him die, he will be more responsible. Originally, he won''t be easy to be the person in charge of this spiritual road test giant clan, just to get credit for himself. If those aristocratic children die, don''t mention credit, It''s superior not to hold him responsible!


    Hearing jingwuchen''s words, the venerable evil spirit on the opposite side laughed: "as expected, there are still wise people! Yes, let me talk about our conditions. "


    Hearing this, the net no trace greatly sent tone, as long as the other party is willing to put forward conditions, then everything is easy to say! Even if the request is further outrageous, they are not unable to take out the last three cases!


    It''s not just no trace. Everyone is relieved to hear this.


    Then, the evil spirit on the opposite side laughed: "you kill all the little things below with your own hands, then you commit suicide collectively, and I promise to let you go. Oh, yes, let your corpses and souls go, instead of refining things with your corpses and souls."


    Hearing this, the faces of the people who had just breathed a sigh of relief immediately changed! Are you kidding? Is that a requirement? These damn heretics have no intention of peace talks at all!


    Lei Haiyi''s face, in an instant is the iron blue! It seems that there is no way to avoid fighting this time.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sent a message to the Deacon leader who was guarding the candidates on the ground: "fight later, we are in charge of the team to stop those heretics, you immediately organize people to take the candidates away, open the door of space and send them out as soon as possible, this spiritual trail is over, and life protection is the first point!"


    The following deacon leader just wanted to answer, but the venerable evil spirit laughed: "ha ha, it seems that you are not stupid. Do you know how to let those little guys move? But it''s a pity that we came here to kill you all. How can we let you leave safely? "


    Did you intercept my voice? Lei Haiyi''s face was ugly. He sneered: "you look down on us, don''t you? Do you think that with you people, we can break through our blockade? "


    "Ha ha, we naturally know the prestige of elder Leiyin valley. It''s obviously impossible for us to kill you quickly, but we naturally have our means, so that none of you can escape!"


    Before he said that, two evil spirits stepped forward, then stretched out their hands, and one of them took out two purple crystal balls the size of human head. Then a wave of spirit power spread out from the four crystal balls!


    Just in a flash as like as two peas, four identical gigantic runes are expanding around the castle. Every Rune array has a diameter of more than 1000 meters! And from the rune array, there was an extremely chaotic but majestic Aura!


    "This is..." no doubt, people are not some color change, a few good at rune is a strong face crazy change, can''t help shouting up.


    "This is a very large teleportation Rune! They must be delivering their helpers


    Hearing this, Lei Haiyi also responded quickly, and suddenly waved: "hands on! Don''t let them transmit successfully


    Before the words fall, Luo Heng around him has already rushed out. He has put on a set of simple armor, and a huge horse chopper appears in his hand!


    "Well, you just want to stop now? It''s too late With a sneer, the elder of the evil spirits suddenly closed his hands, and then a black bone wall, tens of meters high and hundreds of meters wide, appeared in front of Luo Heng, blocking the way for him and the powerful people.


    "Hum!" Luo Heng snorted angrily. A strong white light suddenly appeared on the chopping saber in his hand. Then he cut the saber with his backhand toward the black bone wall which was tens of meters away!


    At the moment when he cut it down, a horrible long knife with a length of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared in the void behind him. With the light of the knife, it cut down on the wall.


    With a bang, countless fragments of bone flew on the black bone wall. A huge and terrible gap appeared on the bone wall, which was tens of meters high and more than ten meters thick. It almost broke the bone wall completely!


    "The spirit shadow of the fierce general Luo Heng, is it the end of the world? It really deserves its reputation That evil spirit venerable hey hey a smile, "but want a knife to break through my black bone wall, also some despise me?"


    A knife didn''t destroy the opposite wall directly, Luo Heng was also a little surprised. He didn''t hesitate, so he wanted to wave a knife again, but at this time, the shrill animal roars came from below!


    The crowd turned pale and looked down.


    The four teleportation arrays have been completely opened at the moment, and the powerful monsters and shadow beasts are constantly emerging from the teleportation array! And the appearance of those strange beasts, is not four advanced, is five!


    Even in the exotic animal community, there are many exotic animals with strong breath. Those are the sixth level exotic animals!


    There are more than ten thousand monsters in the fourth level, nearly ten thousand in the fifth level, and no less than three hundred in the sixth level! What a terrible number!


    See the faces of those strange beasts, Lei Haiyi and other elders turn pale, these damned heretics, their reinforcements, are these strange beasts? How did they integrate these beasts?


    You know, there are also disputes between different beasts. Those beasts who are mortal enemies stay together and don''t fight. How do these damned heretics control them?


    However, no matter how they control it, the current situation is completely reversed from that just now. It has become Lei Haiyi. They must break through the blockade of the evil spirits as soon as possible to rescue the candidates below.


    These four, five, or even six level monsters are nothing to them, but for the following candidates and deacons, they are extremely dangerous and terrible! The most powerful deacons are just in the right situation. It''s no problem to fight with one or two five level beasts alone, but there are so many


    Not to mention the wisdom of those who have no less than the sixth level of human beasts!


    Examinees are besieged by these huge and powerful beasts. I''m afraid they will all be finished soon!


    But can they break through the blockade of the heretics?


    The venerable evil spirit looked at the iron green face of the opposite person and laughed with pride: "are you desperate? You''re all dead this time! Now I declare, the disaster of Linglu! Now officially open! Ah ha ha ha... "


    However, he was so proud to smile, but he was secretly scolding in his heart. Old blood River devil that fool, if he had not made a mistake, these people''s powerful life and soul would not have been wasted, even lost the seed! I wish I could revive him and kill him again!

 Chapter 410

    After the words of the evil spirits came out, the monsters and shadow beasts around began to become restless. Many monsters and shadow beasts were scratching the ground restlessly, panting, and their eyes began to turn red, as if the human beings in front of them were their enemies.


    Seeing them like this, some relaxed examinees began to get nervous again after the arrival of their own strong. Even the injured people stood up one after another and were on guard. Of course, there were also many people who were scared by the two battles.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of monsters in front of us!


    Lei Haiyi looks at the restless beast below and knows that he can''t drag it down any more. God knows how long the deacons and candidates below can hold on. At present, a purple black long gun appears in his hand and twinkles with a bright light. He holds it in his hand like a flash of lightning and shouts: "everyone, take me as the peak, rush! Kill all these damn heretics


    Before the voice fell, Lei Haiyi had already rushed up.


    Although his face of fighting for power and profit is despised, to tell the truth, Lei Haiyi''s strength is not to be underestimated, and he is definitely not the kind of timid person. This kind of action can be described as a pioneer.


    At the moment Lei Haiyi rushed out, Luo Heng, who had already returned, also gave a loud shout. His long knife suddenly burst out a blazing white light, as if he wanted to cut off the sky. He waved it fiercely. The black bone wall with a big gap was directly cut off, and there were countless black fragments flying around.


    Lei Haiyi, who rushed up first, had a long gun in his hand. In an instant, he wrapped his whole body and turned it into a huge Lei mang across the sky, hitting the broken black bone wall.


    With a bang, half of the broken black bone wall was directly blasted into powder. Lei Haiyi''s whole body was electrified and rushed to the cult without any reduction in speed!


    Only ten meters behind him, the other elders rushed up, and behind them were the deacons who had strong cultivation. They used their own means and rushed up without fear.


    Jingwuchen doesn''t know what the shadow is now. He turns into a giant ten meters high in the air. The fat on his body turns into strong tendons. He holds a pair of golden melon hammers in his hands. The length of the hammers is as long as half an adult. The thickest part of the oval hammers is almost one meter. When he waves them, it brings a gust of evil wind, Smash all the fragments of the bone wall to open the way for everyone.


    Seeing the opponent''s sudden launch, the evil spirit Master was not surprised. He gave a grim smile and waved his hand: "big guy, teach these hypocrites how to be human!"


    With his words, the evil spirits behind them all gave out gloomy and horrible laughter, and then all kinds of lights twined with evil spirit were lit up one by one. Their figures were like ghosts in the air, and they were flying quickly towards the attacking people!


    And below, those strange beasts and shadow beasts who had been unable to bear were also roaring. Except for those sixth order strange beasts, the other strange beasts and shadow beasts all spread their legs and rushed to the crowd!


    The war between heaven and earth began almost at the same time!


    "All of you, form a battle nearby! Don''t be scattered by other animals Seeing the beasts rushing up, a leading deacon immediately yelled.


    These monsters are red eyes, and their lethality is explosive. Most of those examinees have just entered the realm of spirit star, and they can resist together. If they are scattered, facing those monsters alone is absolutely dead!


    Hearing the Deacon''s words, even if the candidates were afraid, they also knew that this was not a time for joking. One by one, their faces were pale, and they quickly drew close to each other, forming a small team and concentrating on the alert.


    Ningxiao four naturally get together, and with them, there are six or seven other candidates. They all saw ningxiao perform double appendage and wind shadow chop just now, so they wisely came up to hold their thighs.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t mind. It''s the most important thing to live at this time. Although these people may not be as strong as the four of them, at least they are also fighting. Moreover, if they are in a crisis, they can be cannon fodder.


    However, when everyone began to form a battle, Ning Xiao saw that the strange young man was still single, didn''t join any team, and no one dared to get close to him. He just stood alone with a smile, his hands were empty, and his eyes revealed a sense of joy and a sense of crazy war!


    This guy is really abnormal! Rather smile heart sigh, this kind of time also dare a person, this is to die or too confident?


    Even Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to guarantee that he can escape alive, but this guy dares to be alone. He doesn''t even want to escape, but he wants to fight fiercely? It''s a big death!


    Just when the examinees had just completed the task, the exotic animals outside had already arrived. The first contact was the deacons outside who resisted!


    With the momentum of the attack, the attack of those strange beasts was tens of percent stronger than usual. All the deacons who met the impact were on full alert. All kinds of spiritual networks were intertwined, and their spiritual power was very strong.


    "Roar!" A five step bull beast lowered its head, and its sharp sharp horn showed incomparably strong impact and penetration under the blessing of speed. It directly hit a heavy shield held up by a deacon. With a bang, the deacon of the shield was split in an instant, and the deacon of the shield also spat out a mouthful of blood, However, he still stood in the same place and stopped the terrible beast.


    There was a bright sword that flashed by the hematemesis deacon. The beast had just raised its front hooves to prepare for the second attack. A sharp single blade tang Dao was stabbed into its thick neck and penetrated directly from left to right. Then the spirit power surged. The Tang Dao waved out and cut half of its neck directly.


    The blood immediately drenched the Deacon who had blocked the beast before.


    The trachea and blood vessels were cut off, and the beast did not even roar. He fell to the ground and died quickly. The massive blood immediately formed a small red puddle on the ground.


    Regardless of thanks or complaints, the beast behind has been killed again. The bloody deacon roared and lost the fragments of his shield. Behind him, a beast''s figure flashed away and quickly completed the combination. In his hand, he also took out a hatchet and killed the beast!


    This scene is everywhere on the outside of the deacons'' blocking circle. However, although the deacons are powerful, and the five level beasts are always ready to kill, there are too many of them. The deacons can''t block all of them. After the first wave of impact, many of them rush into the deacons'' protection circle, Face all candidates directly.


    Looking at the beast and the beast, Ning smiles and looks at the black and white and little Reggie sitting on his shoulder, and then says to the people around him, "our test is up. Let''s not say much else. Let''s live hard, everyone!"


    Situ Ning loosed Ning Xiao''s hand, and rose dagger was liberated and held in his hand. Behind them, the star pupil had been integrated into Ning Xiao ''!


    Behind the four, the other six or seven were pale and trembling, but no one was afraid of fighting. They also knew that they could live longer only by fighting hard. If they turned around and ran away, they were afraid that they would die faster! Those monsters who surround and kill don''t care if you''re running away. If you''re caught up, you''ll be dead and lifeless alone!


    Just when Ning Xiao and other teams were on guard, the strange young man who was alone in the past rushed up against the alien beast directly. He was so fast that the spirit around him was all pulled into a ribbon dancing backward, and his body was burning with blue flame.


    A long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. It was not a gifted spirit weapon, nor a shadow, but a spirit weapon. But with the eyes of Ning Xiao, we could not see what rank the long gun was.


    The weapon is in hand. The blue flame on the guy''s body twines around the long gun in an instant. A stab shot, just a long gun, is just like a blooming flame flower, wrapping the huge head of a five step snake beast in front of him!


    The firecracker flashed away, but the snake like beast was soft and hung his head. On the big head, there were more than ten holes with blue blood, on which there was a blue flame burning slowly!


    After killing the snake like monster, the young man was surrounded by more than ten fourth and fifth order monsters. A white giant rat, nearly three meters long, squeaked and rushed towards the young man''s back. However, the young man had eyes on his back. The long gun suddenly retracted and the tail of the gun burst out, which was obviously not sharp, However, he pierced the tough skin of the fourth order beast, pierced its neck and hung it directly on the spear.


    In just ten seconds, the young man has killed two five level beasts and five four level beasts! And he didn''t even spill a drop of blood on himself.


    This terrible strength surprised everyone!


    A examinee behind Ning Xiaoji couldn''t help but say: "it''s worthy of fengwuyan. The first place in the Linglu trial by default, which is more terrible than those deacons! The five level beasts all said to kill them... "


    Ning xiaoyileng, this guy is Feng Wuyan, who has been ranked first in the ranking, and even pulled the second place down by almost half of the score? Ning Xiao looked at the man who kept waving a long gun and nodded secretly. With this strength, it''s not surprising that he can achieve such achievements.


    Compared with this guy, I''m afraid that Xu Shaqiu, the so-called aristocratic CHILDES, can''t do a round of training

 Chapter 411

    The battle situation in the sky is more fierce than that on the earth. The battle of the venerable level is far from the bottom, but the little guys in the spirit star realm and the glory realm can compare.


    Luo Heng took a long sword in his hand and cut off a long blood whip summoned by one of the other''s dignitaries. He even waved it fiercely to kill several evil spirits on the side. However, the dignitaries who had been split up sneered. With a wave of both hands, more than ten long blood whip darted out from behind him and rolled the long sword awn directly, Just stop it.


    However, those evil spirits who are in harmony with the body do not care about the sword that will kill them. They are brave and fearless, and they fight with the people who rush in. Evil spirit and spirit are rolling and entangled in the sky, just like clouds.


    And the powerful evil spirit venerable who summoned the ghost hand and bone wall before, has been against Lei Haiyi.


    The strongest two of the two sides fight, Leng is to let the surrounding 100 meters are empty, a pair of 10 meters away from the huge black bone claws and bright electric awn constantly collision, light is to bring up the wind pressure is also like ten level gale general!


    But on the whole, the organizing committee suffered some losses, because the dignitaries had to worry about the candidates below. Some large-scale strong killing moves were not dare to be used, for fear of affecting the candidates. Their strong moves, just spread, are absolutely not those candidates can resist.


    On the contrary, those evil spirits don''t have any scruples at all. All kinds of large-scale killing moves are used frequently. Even if they are affected, what will happen? They don''t care about the life and death of those beasts. If they can kill some examinees, it''s only good!


    It''s very hard for the organizing committee to not only fight, but also resist those killing moves falling down. In just a few minutes, there has already been a desolation and three strong ones have fallen.


    But it''s strange for the organizing committee to fight. According to the truth, the other side has no scruples, and its overall strength is a little stronger than its own. But why does it feel that the other side and the other side are only half weight when fighting?


    Lei Haiyi, who was fighting with the powerful master in front of him, suddenly yelled: "Thunder Dragon is born!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull thunder on the flat ground, and a very strong thunder burst out from the black bone claws. In an instant, it turned into a terrible thunder dragon with a length of more than 100 meters. It smashed the black bone claws directly, and then with a roar, it killed the black robed master.


    "Hum!" The black robed master''s face was a little ugly. With a sudden wave of his hands, countless black fog came out of him, and then turned into huge black bones. He quickly built them. Just in the blink of an eye, a huge black bone fist with a diameter of 20-30 meters was formed, and then he smashed it hard at the thunderbolt!


    "But the fake, who only uses evil to strengthen, also wants to stop me? Dream Among the thunder dragons, the angry roar of Lei Haiyi came, and the thunder dragons were even more powerful, and they rushed towards the smashed fists.


    With a bang, a blazing light burst out, and countless bone fragments scattered and flashed. When the light dissipated, the huge fist was only half pulled, and the Thunder Dragon was completely dissipated. Lei Haiyi was smashed upside down and flew out. He barely stopped a hundred meters away, his face flushed, and tried to suppress the blood in his chest.


    The elder of the evil spirit on the opposite side also felt bad. The corner of his mouth had left blood and his face was a little white.


    "It''s worthy of being the elder of Leiyin valley. My evil bone Liu San hasn''t been injured for hundreds of years. Today, it''s in your hands." The elder of the evil spirit raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile.


    Lei Haiyi ignored Liu San''s words and just yelled: "everyone, these guys'' real strength is not strong, they just use evil to strengthen themselves temporarily! It''s hard work from the outside, but hard work from the inside! "


    Hearing his words, the organizing committee suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the attack strength of these guys was not directly proportional to their accomplishments. It turned out that they were just scary paper tigers! With this reminder, the people immediately worked harder to kill. As a result, the situation that the casualties had remained flat immediately began to tilt towards the organizing committee, and evil spirits were killed from time to time.


    Liu San, the evil skeleton, was very angry. He didn''t expect that Lei Haiyi''s eyes were so fierce. He saw the clue so quickly, and immediately roared: "strengthen control, let them do it too!"


    With his words, a black gas suddenly rose, and with the rise of these black gas, on the ground, those six level beasts also began to act, towards the candidates.


    The original purpose of the evil spirits side is to kill this group of examinees, make this spiritual road test a joke, and cut off this group of talents. It''s not that they have to fight with these powerful sects. It''s also expensive to cultivate them!


    "Damn it Seeing that the sixth level beast below also joined the battle circle, Lei Haiyi was in a hurry, but he couldn''t get in at all. The evil bone Liu San had summoned bone claws to attack him again. This guy is not another strong man who uses evil spirit to give birth to temporarily. His strength is also solid. If he really works hard, Lei Haiyi and he are just half weight. If they want to get rid of his entanglement and rescue examinees, they are basically hopeless.


    At the moment, the battle is gradually white hot below. The deacons outside are half dead under the impact of the strange beast, and the rest are forced to stay with the candidates and resist the attack of the strange beast. The wind is strong, but now it has been painted, but the fighting spirit in one eye is more and more high, still single.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to open the double appendages at all. It''s too expensive. It''s obviously a protracted war. If you don''t take off the power carefully, you''ll be dead. So he just let black-and-white possessed himself, and he led the people to resist all kinds of strange beasts and shadow beasts.


    Around them, there were dozens of corpses of strange beasts and shadow beasts, but more of them rushed to kill.


    Feng couldn''t leave roaring. His fists brought up a remnant shadow, and a double peak pierced his ears. He smashed a strange beast''s head directly, splashing blood all over his body. At the same time, he turned back and roared: "Ning Xiao, it''s not a thing to go on like this. There are more and more strange beasts, and we will be dragged to death!"


    Ning Xiao does not know this situation, but what can he do? It''s impossible to break through the siege. Those with a lot of strange animals can be called the animal tide. Just these people are looking for death to break through the siege. Only by relying on the number of people to disperse the strange animals can they hold on. There is no way to break away from the big army.


    He heard Lei Haiyi''s words earlier. He understood that the reason why he was able to kill all sides in the base of old blood River devil was that the strength of those guys was born. But now they are facing strange beasts. These guys are just mad. Their strength is only increased because of madness. They are not strong outside but strong in middle! To tell you the truth, he would rather face the same number of shining or evil spirits than face these beasts


    "Hold on, there''s no other way!" Rather smile biting teeth, a stick will be a leopard general shadow beast hit fly out.


    But at this time, a examinee was suddenly frightened and yelled: "six... Six level monster!"


    Ning Xiaoyi was surprised. He looked up and saw a series of black shadows flash over many strange beasts and kill them towards the inner circle. With this speed and power, it is absolutely a sixth order beast!


    And towards them in this direction of the six beast is full of five!


    "Damn it Ning Xiao''s face is changing wildly. They can kill the fifth level beast together, but if they get close to the sixth level beast, I''m afraid no one else will survive except him and situ Ning!


    After the five heads of the six level beasts rush towards Ning Xiao, they disperse quickly, and the two heads of the six level beasts go straight to fengwuyan. This guy has been recognized as the biggest threat by the six level beasts with human general wisdom. And a shiny Dog Shaped beast with black fur rushed towards Ning Xiao, and the other two were scattered separately to deal with other powerful candidates.


    A six step beast? Rather smile looking at that to rush to the strange beast, a clench teeth low voice way: "Si Tu Ning, assist me!"


    "Good!" Situ Ning''s whole body was stained with blood, and he nodded without any hesitation.


    "Black and white, little Reggie, double appendage!" Rather smile know now is not the time to keep, a head of six levels of strange beast words can spell! Turn on your strongest state directly.


    The two lights flashed, and the majestic momentum suddenly rolled out. Ning Xiao, who showed his real body, rushed out of the team and rushed to the killing dog. Behind him, situ Ning rushed out like a cloud of smoke.


    "Wind and shadow chop!" The terrible wind attribute element condenses, turns into a sharp blade, and cuts it down towards the strange beast.


    However, in the face of the falling storm blade, the beast showed a trace of human disdain. He opened his big mouth and bit it hard towards the storm blade. His sharp teeth were shining with cold light, and there was a strong golden spirit on it!


    With a click, Ning Xiao''s storm blade was bitten by his mouth. The powerful force directly bit the blade. However, the fragments of the wind blade didn''t even cut the corners of the beast''s mouth. This six step beast is called tunshangou, whose cultivation is just above a big mouth.


    Other wolves are all copper headed, iron tailed and beancurd waisted, not to mention the powerful six step beast. This dog head and this steel tooth are extremely hard!


    Yan magic stick was bitten, but Ning Xiao didn''t seem to be surprised. At the same time, a figure suddenly flashed out from behind Ning Xiao, and a purple light stabbed at the soft jaw of the swallow dog! It''s situ Ning.


    In the face of this sudden attack, tunshangou''s eyes flashed a trace of humanized surprise, then instantly released Ning Xiao''s long stick, opened his mouth and bit situ Ning''s dagger.


    Then he bit it, but it was empty. Situ Ning actually took away the dagger in a flash. At the same time, Ning Xiao''s Yama stick was already flashing with storm and lightning, and smashed the dagger at the back of the dog!


    Copper head iron tail bean curd waist, rather smile how can not know? Everything in front is for the final smash!


    "Avalanche stick!"


    With a violent drink, the old mountain swallowing dog, who had no time to escape, was hit hard by this stick. His whole back collapsed, and his whole body flashed with lightning. A mouthful of blood spurted from his huge mouth, and then he was forced to the ground. Although he was not dead, he had no attack power any more.

 Chapter 412

    They worked together and successfully solved a sixth order beast. Although the process looked very smooth, Ning Xiao was also sweating. If anything went wrong in the process, he and situ Ning would face the terrible sixth order beast. Thinking about this guy''s terrible teeth, Ning Xiao would shudder.


    Looking at the dog that can''t move on the ground, Ning Xiao raises the devil''s stick just to solve it completely, but suddenly he sees the scene not far away. He is shocked and roars: "the wind is not burning, be careful behind you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the yama stick in his hand was projected out with all his strength and shot towards fengwuyan''s back. The target was a strange beast that was only half the size of an ordinary man and covered with scales.


    At the moment, Feng Wuyan just stabbed a six level beast in the chest and killed him. Before he had time to draw a gun, he heard Ning Xiao''s words and immediately knew that he had been attacked. But for a moment, he didn''t have time to draw a gun to fight back, so he had to try his best to hide away.


    He didn''t expect that he would kill them, but another beast took advantage of this opportunity to attack him!


    But can evade his perception to carry on the sneak attack to it, is absolutely the sixth order strange beast!


    The wind that turns this idea in the heart has no Yan, awe inspiring in the heart, already was ready to exchange life with the wound, his posture at the moment, want to completely avoid the attack of the sixth order strange beast is impossible.


    The discovered sixth order beast can''t pay attention to the silence at the moment, and its speed is more than doubled. A pair of long claws are grabbing at fengwuyan''s back. Although there is no way to break the head with one claw, it can still make a few holes in the human boy''s back.


    However, at this time, a howling sound came. When the beast looked back, he saw a long black stick with a shadow stabbing at his head. It was too late to react. The head of the stick hit his head. Although the power on it was not enough to break his proud scales, the huge power also made him crooked, He fell to the ground.


    Feng Wuyan also saw the flying stick like a magic pen. He saw the sixth level beast fall on the ground. He suddenly pulled out the long gun with a loud drink. The long gun stained with blood took up a blood light and stabbed the sixth level beast on the ground like an angry dragon.


    Wheezing, the six step beast directly slipped away on the ground. The speed was not as fast as words. The wind had no inflammation, which made a big hole on the ground.


    The wand disappeared and returned to Ning Xiao''s hands again. Then he stabbed the swallow dog in his mouth and killed him.


    "Thank you!" The wind has no inflammation to rather smile to raise a hand to say hello.


    It''s hard for him to say thanks, but this time he has to. If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao, he would be seriously injured. In this case, serious injury is likely to be a dead word. Ning Xiao saved his life!


    Ning Xiaochong gives him a thumbs up, and then he and situ Ning are about to return to the team. The wind without inflammation is also gradually retreating, the sixth level beast appeared, even if he is a skilled person dare not be so rampant, in case of the scene just now, there will not be a second ningxiao to save him!


    A lot of examinees were scattered by the beasts, and the number of dead and injured was very heavy, especially after the sixth level beast appeared on the stage. Ning Xiao and situ Ning left to kill the sixth level beast. In a short time, two cannon fodder candidates died in their team, and even Feng Buli was almost taken off one arm. Ning Xiao and situ Ning looked at the five level beasts besieging Feng Buli and Xingtong. They were anxious and moved faster under their feet.


    All around are candidates who have been broken up. They are frantically fleeing and struggling under the pursuit of all kinds of strange animals. Some people just saw the scene of Ning Xiao killing the sixth level strange animals. They all regard him as a life-saving straw and rush towards him, trying to hold Ning Xiao''s thigh for survival.


    But Ning Xiao can be said to be self-conscious at the moment. Feng Buli and Xingtong are under siege. He doesn''t have the leisure to save others. If they can follow, they can follow. If they escape into the team, they can still live. But if they can''t, Ning Xiao will never stop to save them.


    At this time, we have to take care of ourselves


    "Help! Help A young man with hairy hair follows Ning Xiao tightly, less than one meter away from him. Behind him, he follows two four step monsters, spreading his legs towards him.


    "Help me! Help me The young man was dressed in rags and his clothes were broken. He could not see what he was. He was almost like a beggar. He even used his strength to keep up with Ning Xiao.


    As if Ning Xiao was his only straw.


    Ning Xiao looked back at him, but he didn''t stop at all. He continued to rush towards Feng Buli. This guy still had the strength to shout for help when he ran. It was no problem to drag him into the team. As long as he got back to the team, he and situ Ning dealt with the two five level beasts, followed by the four level beasts, and let others kill him.


    Maybe it was the threat of death, the young man ran faster and faster, and the gap between Ning Xiao and him was smaller and smaller, but his mouth was still crying for help. Ning Xiao didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He still despised him in his heart. Some of them called for help. It''s better to run with more strength!


    However, at this time, Ning Xiao suddenly felt a cool back, and then a numb itching feeling accompanied by pain spread quickly to the whole body! He suddenly looked back, but found that the young man behind them was pulling out two dark daggers from his back and situ Ning''s back, and the blood was black!


    The running situ Ning suddenly fell down, fell to the ground and rolled several times, while the young man jumped back and directly away, while the two four step beasts that originally followed him rushed towards Ning Xiao and situ Ning!


    Sneak attack! Ning Xiao immediately reacted and turned to the young man. He found that his mouth was tied up, and his eyes were full of anger and apology. The words of "help me" still came from him.


    Looking at the young man''s face of apology and pain, but still toward their own rush up, Ning Xiao immediately thought of a word, living puppet!


    Ning Xiao is really angry. Damn Xu Haiping, he is still doing these damn things at this time! The spirit power in the body is surging, and the life spiral power is fully activated. On the one hand, it suppresses the spread of the toxin in the body, and on the other hand, it pulls situ Ning up and holds him in his arms.


    In his hand, he waved the wand one after another to stop the attack of two strange beasts and a living puppet. But Ning Xiao knew that it would not be long before he could resist it!


    In the distance, several young masters of the Xu family in Shanghe were all together. They easily resisted the attack of foreign animals. In other words, those foreign animals attacking them were just pretending. With Xu Haiping, an authentic evil spirit, those foreign animals would not attack them at all.


    But in order not to arouse people''s suspicion, Xu Haiping specially manipulated some strange animals to die. Several members of the Xu family gathered together, and none of them died at all. Even the injuries were just skin injuries deliberately made


    Looking at the distance ningxiao left cover right block tired of running, Xu Haiping mouth is showing a trace of proud grin: "Hey, fight with me? Aren''t you going to die? If it weren''t for you bastard, I would have been prosperous now! Just out of the way, how can I eliminate the hatred of my heart! You must die


    Xu Shaqiu also stood beside Xu Haiping with a happy face. Looking at Ning Xiao in the distance, he couldn''t help saying, "Hai Ping, your hand is beautiful. Now in this situation, even if Ning Xiao died, no one can find us!"


    Xu hongqiu snorted. Looking at his men pretending to fight with other animals, he sneered: "if you offend our Xu family, and you are still a pariah, you must die! But Haiping, you have to hide your identity. Don''t be known. I can''t imagine that the evil spirit hall is so powerful. With you as a bridge, we can still cooperate with each other. "


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. Don''t worry, brother!" Xu Haiping nodded with a smile, but he sneered in his heart. If there is any business cooperation, it''s also my business. Xu hongqiu, the name of the first son of the Xu family, I''m afraid it will soon fall on me!


    "Ha ha, Ning Xiao, this bastard is going to die!" Looking at Ning Xiao all the time, Xu Shaqiu began to laugh. He had a great feeling of revenge.


    Ning Xiao holds situ Ning in one hand and resists the other''s attack. He also has to suppress the toxin in his body. Soon he can''t resist it. A strange beast mercilessly pats Ning Xiao''s demon stick away, and the long sword in the examinee''s hand is stabbing at him!


    If this is stabbed, then the next thing is to be dismembered by two different beasts! Rather smile bitterly for a while, meow a Mi of, early know should start first for strong, scruple a fart of rule, first of all those bastards to kill Xu family! Even in the base of the evil spirits, Xu Haiping was killed!


    At this time, a indifferent voice suddenly came: "attack your partner? Rubbish, die


    With this words, a little cold light suddenly appeared, directly killed the examinee with two different beasts in an instant. The cold light dissipated, and it was a long gun.


    Rather smile stunned back, see is the wind without inflammation that cold face. The paper of the world came fast, but I didn''t expect it to come too fast.


    In front of him, he just saved Feng Wuyan once and was saved by him in a twinkling of an eye. Feng Wuyan not only saved the two of them, behind him, Feng Buli and Xingtong, as well as several cannon fodder candidates of their team, also followed. Obviously, Feng Wuyan went to rescue them first.


    Feng Wuyan looked at Ning Xiao''s blackened face, and situ Ning, who was in a coma in his hand, frowned and said: "are you poisoned?"


    "Yes." I''d rather smile and nod,


    Feng Wuyan was about to search the dead examinee. Ning Xiao stopped him: "don''t search. This guy is just an unfortunate puppet. It''s not him, it''s Xu Haiping of the Xu family in Shanghe!"


    Feng Wuyan was stunned, and then Ning Xiao quickly said the matter simply. Feng Wuyan''s face turned black and snorted. He immediately patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and rushed to the Xu family. It was obvious that Xu Haiping''s actions had angered the powerful first candidate.


    Rather smile a few people look at each other, no two words, but also directly followed up. This time, even if there is a tide of animals around, we have to kill these damn bastards of the Xu family first!

 Chapter 413

    When Feng Wuyan saves Ning Xiao and the others, the faces of the Xu family change, and they gnash their teeth.


    Xu Shaqiu said angrily: "the wind has no inflammation, full to support ah, actually saved this boy!"


    Xu hongqiu snorted: "rather smile this boy good luck, previously conveniently saved Feng Wuyan, did not expect that Feng Wuyan would also save him."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? I''d rather laugh that this boy will die if I have my corpse poison!" Xu Haiping gave a sneer.


    The ten thousand corpse poisons he brought out from the branch of the evil spirits are not ordinary goods. Although they have to enter the body to work, even if they are among the strong ones in the body, they can''t be forced out. After a long time, they will surely die! According to his calculation, it takes at most one day for Ning Xiao and the little girl named situ Ning to be poisoned, even if he is in harmony with his environment. At most half an hour!


    And the antidote, except for his side, those evil spirits in the sky do not know whether they have brought it or not! In his opinion, Ning Xiao is dead!


    But the next moment, they are surprised to see that Feng Wuyan rushes towards them with an angry face. Behind him, Ning Xiaoji also follows up quickly. Some strange beasts and shadow beasts in front of him are killed directly by Feng Wuyan!


    Xu Haiping in the hands of the beast control crystal, at most is able to drive five level beast, six level beast, he is able to let the other party do not attack himself, but want to drive is impossible, but five level beast, but it can''t stop the anger of the wind! What''s more, just now for his own safety, he purposely drove away the five level beasts around him. Now it''s too late to control them to come back to resist.


    Soon, the wind without inflammation is with rather smile a few people came to the Xu family people''s body.


    Xu Haiping also knows that they can''t stop the wind and the fire. Instead of dying now, it''s better to retreat first. If the wind and the fire really start, it''s best to let the animals attack and block the sword.


    As the eldest son of the Xu family, Xu hongqiu stood out with a cold face and stood in front of Feng Wuyan. He asked in a cold voice, "Feng Wuyan, what do you want to do?"


    "Take out the antidote." Feng Wuyan ignored Xu hongqiu, holding his long gun and looking at Xu Haiping coldly.


    "What antidote? Feng Wuyan, what nonsense are you talking about? " Xu Haiping, of course, is playing dumb.


    "It''s the antidote you gave ningxiao and my sister!" The star pupil sees this guy pretend to be silly, the small face of gas is red.


    "Joke, how do I know the poison in them? Are you stupid to ask me for antidote?" Xu Haiping sniffed.


    "Good, good!" Feng Wuyan nodded, then the long gun in his hand was thrown, and a little cold was shot out. Before everyone did not respond, he stabbed directly into Xu Haiping''s chest!


    Everyone was stunned, including Xu Haiping himself! He didn''t expect that Feng Wuyan didn''t even say a word about the scene, or even a threat. He said he would do it when he started, and it was a direct killing move when he started! Looking at the spear that pierced his chest, Xu Haiping felt that all his strength leaked out from the place where the spear pierced. His body was soft and his eyes were getting dark


    Finally, when his head tilted, he died on the spot


    Xu Shaqiu was also silly. Looking at Xu Haiping''s death, he said angrily: "wind has no inflammation, you want to die!"


    With a puff, Feng Wuyan drew the long gun out of Xu Haiping''s body and said coldly, "if he refuses to hand it over, then I will kill him and look for it myself. What''s wrong? I want to die? It''s you who are looking for death, right? "


    Xu hongqiu''s face turned black, and his long spear talent appeared in his hand. With a black face, he said, "the wind is not burning. Are you reasonable? It''s said that we don''t know what antidote, and you still kill people? "


    Feng Wuyan looked at the long gun in his hand with great interest and said with a sneer, "reason with me? OK, you also use a gun. Use the gifted weapon in your hand to reason with me. "


    Voice did not fall, the long gun in the hand of Feng Wuyan has been stabbed out!


    Xu hongqiu was shocked. He had heard that Feng Wuyan was a madman for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was so crazy. He said he would do it! The spear in his hand suddenly went up to the shelf and blocked the stab, but the huge force almost shook his mouth open, and the strong heat on the stab almost made his spear hot.


    Just a stab, Xu hongqiu was forced back five or six steps by Feng Wuyan.


    It''s also a glorious scene, but the gap is so huge!


    "The wind is not burning! Now that the enemy is at hand, do you want to fight with each other? " Xu hongqiu''s face turned red and roared angrily.


    "Roommates? When did I sleep with you? What''s more, it''s you who make mistakes first and attack your own people, right? " Feng Wuyan sneered and put away his gun.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t care about Xu hongqiu''s clamour at all. She has already pulled Xu Haiping''s body and started searching for antidotes.


    The poison is in Ning Xiao''s body. Ning Xiao is very familiar with it. After opening Xu Haiping''s storage ring, there are many poisons in it. Ning Xiao can only find them the same way.


    Seeing Ning Xiao take over Xu Haiping''s things in such a big way, Xu hongqiu is very angry. But looking at Feng Wuyan''s gun tip, he doesn''t dare move at all. Now they just hope that Ning Xiao won''t find the animal control crystal hanging on Xu Haiping''s waist.


    If they don''t have this thing, they will have to face the endless tide of animals. It''s hard to say that they will lose a lot!


    Ning Xiao quickly rummaged in the ring. He could feel the toxin in his body rebounding more and more fiercely, and he was almost unable to suppress it. But stuning, who was in a coma, was obviously more dangerous than him. His white skin had turned purple black, and his breath began to be weak. If he could not find an antidote, he would die!


    Finally, Ning Xiao found the porcelain bottle marked with ten thousand corpse poison. When he opened it, he immediately recognized that this bottle of poison was the poison in their body! Without saying a word, he began to search for the antidote of this poison. Soon he found a wooden box marked with the antidote of ten thousand corpses. After opening it, there were five small pills like soybeans in it, and a strange smell came out.


    Ning Xiao took one and put it into his mouth to swallow without hesitation. The pill quickly dispersed in his stomach, and the toxin in his body quickly retreated and dissipated as if he had seen the living ice and snow. He immediately took a long breath, took a pill and put it in situ Ning''s mouth.


    But situ Ning was in a coma at the moment, and he couldn''t swallow the pills in his mouth. Ning Xiao was in a hurry. Without saying a word, he took out the pills from situ Ning''s mouth, then threw them into his own mouth, and then took a mouthful of water. He opened situ Ning''s mouth and directly kissed him, and crossed the pills with water.


    This action is very fast, see the star pupil eye beads are almost staring out, and the wind without inflammation is very interested in looking at rather smile.


    This boy is really a good man. If you find the pill, try it yourself. Is this girl his lover?


    After situ Ning took the pill, Ning Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his life spiral ability combined with the pill quickly began to expel toxins. A little bit of black blood flowed out along the waist wound, and then the wound quickly closed and disappeared.


    But within a few seconds, Ning Xiao had recovered. The black poison gas on situ Ning''s face also dissipated quickly. Ning Xiao helped her up and looked at her waist wound. When the black blood streamed and red blood appeared, he quickly bandaged the wound.


    But situ Ning is not as strong as he is. He can''t recover without a day.


    "Would you rather laugh? I... what''s wrong with me? " Situ Ning woke up at this time and found that he was leaning on Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao''s big hands were playing with something around his waist. He immediately asked vaguely.


    "Nothing, others sneak attack, injured and poisoned, now it''s all right, you have a rest, I''ll collect some interest!" Ning Xiao holds situ Ning to stand up, gives her to Feng Buli and Xingtong, and smiles at her.


    At the same time, situ Ning saw Xu Shaqiu and brother Xu hongqiu, who were angry on the opposite face, and Xu Haiping, who died on the ground. There was a light in his tired eyes. Then he saw Feng Wuyan with his back to him and a long gun in his hand. He was quite surprised.


    But she just said, without asking more. She knew that when it was over, Ning Xiao would naturally talk to him.


    When he reached for his hand, Yan''s stick fell into his hand. Ning Xiao went to Feng Wuyan: "brother Feng, I''ll deal with these scum. You help me take care of my friends. Don''t let the other animals take advantage of me, OK?"


    "Oh? They are half of the world. How about you deal with them Wind no inflammation eyebrow picked to pick, ponder of way.


    "It''s enough to solve your own enemies, isn''t it? What''s more... I''ve killed a lot of people in guangyaojing. Two people in guangyaojing are bullshit! " Ning Xiao said that he was still calm in front of him, but at the back he yelled loudly. The powerful spirit breath spread from him, and a kind of tyrannical and angry pressure swept out. The incisive and incisive murderous atmosphere shocked Feng Wuyan.


    The Xu family''s dog legs and several cannon fodder candidates on Ning Xiao''s side were even more silent. The aura of spiritual power and murderous spirit oppressed their hearts like a heavy burden, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Well, I''ll take the battle for you! You kill them, but if you''re killed, I won''t do it. " Feng Wuyan laughs and retreats.


    "Don''t worry!" Rather smile a smile, the spirit power a burst, the real body of wind thunder instantly appeared, looking at the face of the ugly people, he sneered, "are you ready to die?"


    "Wait a minute!" The two men standing behind Xu hongqiu looked at each other and immediately said, "Ning Xiao, you see, it''s only brother Xu hongqiu who contradicts you, with a Xu Haiping. It''s not a boundary with us. We didn''t offend you, did we? How about leaving us alone? "


    "Xu Yao, Xu Guihai, you two bastards!" Ning Xiao hasn''t made a statement yet, but Xu Shaqiu roars angrily.


    "Hum, two cowards, when I kill Ning Xiao, I''ll settle with you!" Xu hongqiu also said angrily, "just a pariah, dare to threaten me?"

 Chapter 414

    "Threatening you? I''m going to kill you Ning Xiao looked at Xu hongqiu in front of him. The light of Yan magic stick in his hand soared, and the arc crackled on it. He smashed at Xu hongqiu mercilessly!


    "Hum!" Xu hongqiu shouted angrily. The long gun in his hand was instantly liberated, turned into a cold awn, and directly stabbed Ning with a smile.


    In his opinion, the long stick in ningxiao''s hand is just a Qimei stick, and his long gun is close to two meters, one inch long and one inch strong. Moreover, his Ben Dian long gun originally won by speed, and it can definitely hit faster than ningxiao''s long stick!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Ning Xiao''s falling long stick suddenly pulled out a remnant shadow, which was too fast. His long gun had just been stabbed half way, and the long stick had already fallen onto his long gun with an electric light! And that power, unexpectedly than he expected to be several times more powerful, even more than just the wind no inflammation that shot even heavy! And the key is, the thunder and lightning on the stick actually passed along the long gun in his hand!


    How fast lightning transmission speed, Xu hongqiu felt the lightning into the body of the moment immediately let go, but still by the thunder to the hard bang, immediately issued a dull hum, the whole person back two steps, but the long gun in the hand is a clang fell to the ground!


    Rather smile without hesitation, see Xu hongqiu retreat, hand long stick rotation point out, a move to wear cloud stick to Xu hongqiu when chest stab! He will never be soft hearted when dealing with these people!


    Xu Shaqiu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu hongqiu was defeated by Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao wanted to kill people directly! Although they were all wearing defensive armor, he was not sure whether the armor that had been damaged in successive battles could resist Ning Xiao''s stab. He did not dare to gamble at all!


    With a clench of teeth, Xu Shaqiu''s withered leaf sword appeared in his hand. He was liberated in an instant and turned into a mass of withered leaf fragments, shooting at Ning Xiao. At this time, he forced Ning Xiao to stop and defend.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Shaqiu''s move obviously worked. After all, Ning Xiao had a fight with Xu Shaqiu. Knowing the strength of the withered leaf sword, he had to give up the idea of killing Xu hongqiu directly for a while. With a burst of drinking, his spiritual power turned into a storm and rolled out, forming a fierce tornado storm around him, which kept all the withered leaves away.


    The dead leaves and tornado storm collided in the river and lake, and they made a sound similar to metal collision. All the dead leaf fragments are resisted by ningxiao, and none of them can invade the storm.


    Before the Linglu trial, Ning Xiao was still a dying weak man who could only be beaten by Xu Shaqiu, but now, Xu Shaqiu is no longer Ning Xiao''s opponent!


    The fragments are all bounced away. Ning laughs and laughs happily, and then all the storms converge and compress into the hell wand, and then volley in the air! A terrible compressed air burst out from the long stick, turned into a pale sharp air blade, tilted and shot at Xu Shaqiu!


    The Qi blade locked Xu Shaqiu tightly. It was impossible for him to dodge. Xu Shaqiu clenched his teeth and closed his hands. Countless withered leaf blades turned into a huge shield and stood in front of him.


    The next second, the air blade hit the shield!


    Countless withered leaf blades smashed and scattered, and Xu Shaqiu''s face turned pale when his shield was smashed. However, he could feel that his withered leaf shield could block the blade, and he could not help but feel more stable. But what he didn''t expect was that when the shield was half left, the obedient withered leaf sword in his hand suddenly became restless. He was stunned. The remaining withered leaf shield was suddenly broken, and the unstoppable air blade was bombarding him!


    With a stab, the blood spattered out. Although it was consumed a lot, the remaining Qi blade easily cut the scarred inner armor of his body, and cut his body in half from the left shoulder to the right lower abdomen! Although not completely cut off, but it is dead


    Xu Shaqiu''s internal organs all fell down from the cut, and the blood flowed out like a sluice gate. Xu Shaqiu couldn''t believe it when he looked at the dead leaf sword on the ground. There was a sound in his mouth. Then his feet softened and he knelt down on the ground and broke his breath.


    Even Ning Xiao didn''t expect that his move would directly result in this guy. In the end, the shield made of the withered leaf sword exploded by himself, just like Xu Shaqiu''s own death! But to rather smile to his understanding, this guy isn''t the person that can oneself seek to die!


    But anyway, killing this damned guy is revenge for himself and Lin yue''er. After all, one of the goals of his spiritual road trial is to kill this damned guy!


    On one side, Feng Wuyan looked at Xu Shaqiu, who couldn''t close his eyes. He hummed coldly: "Xu hongqiu, is this guy trapped by his own talent? At the most critical moment? He''s not his own genius. Is it robbing others? "


    Xu hongqiu looks ugly and doesn''t answer Feng Wuyan''s words. He just stares at Ning with a smile and says angrily: "how dare you kill my brother, a pariah! I''ll make you die! "


    With that, Xu hongqiu''s armored figure flashed away behind him, and then integrated into his body. Xu hongqiu''s whole body soared a lot, his breath became stronger, and a pair of simple Dark Armor appeared on his body.


    Obviously, this is a strong earth shadow he has. It should be some kind of elemental shadow, but it''s not sure what it is.


    Xu hongqiu''s breath becomes stronger. He shakes his spear and rushes towards Ning Xiao. The speed of the spear is faster. It turns into a streamer and stabs at Ning Xiao!


    "Hum!" Ning Xiao had seen this move when he first entered the spirit Road, but now it''s different from the past. In Ning Xiao''s opinion, that day''s terrorist killing move is just like this!


    In his hand, the wand was gently placed, and wind blades wound around it, turning the originally dark wand into a green and blue color. Looking at the long spear stabbed like streamer, he would rather smile that the long wand in his hand turned into a shadow, directly covering the past!


    But let rather smile didn''t think of is, Xu hongqiu this move is actually just a virtual move, that a streamer in about to contact with their own moment a deflection, directly toward the side of Xu Haiping''s body electric beam and go!


    Ning Xiao was stunned. As soon as he collected his Wuliang stick, he subconsciously wanted to chase it away. But it was a step too late. Xu hongqiu, who turned into a streamer, fell on the side of Xu Haiping''s body. He reached out and took off a crystal pendant from his waist. Then he input his spiritual power into it and ran away quickly.


    While running, he cried out: "help! Help! This one can drive away the beast


    With his crazy input of psychic power, the invisible waves were transmitted. All the monsters who were chasing candidates around were sluggish. Then, except for the sixth level monsters, all the other monsters were sluggish in the same place, and were quickly killed by the responding candidates and supervisors!


    Ning Xiao, who was going to hunt down Xu hongqiu, was caught by Feng Wuyan. The latter narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "originally, I was surprised that there were so few exotic animals chasing down the Xu family. Originally, they had this kind of treasure that can expel exotic animals! At the beginning, I didn''t take it out. It''s just punishable! "


    He looked at Ning Xiao and said in a low voice: "he has become the hero of all people by relying on this thing now. If you go after him now, he may not give you a big hat, this damned villain!"


    "That thing was taken from Xu Haiping. It must be something Xu Haiping got from the cult!" Feng Buli supported situ Ning and said angrily, "let them check the things of the cult. How can they have them?"


    Ning Xiao looked at the grateful Xu hongqiu who had already run into the crowd. He snorted and shook his head. "It''s useless. Even if it''s something of the cult, they can say they picked it up or even got it through exploration. Xu Haiping is dead. There''s no way to prove that they are people of the cult!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, everyone''s face was ugly, and then, the star pupil flashed and fell directly to the two remaining Xu family CHILDES just now, holding a dagger around one of them''s neck, and said coldly, "you should know that, don''t you? Xu Haiping is a member of the cult. I think you can take it as a witness? "


    Two people immediately smile bitterly, star pupil they can deal with, but there are still Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan two fierce people, they don''t dare to make mistakes at all, then Xu Yao said with a bitter smile: "you are forcing us with a sword, do you think our testimony is useful? Then Xu hongqiu can be said that you forced us. "


    "Besides," Xu Guihai also said with a bitter smile, "if we do the evidence, we don''t want to go back to the Xu family. If we do, we might as well be killed by you..."


    Star pupil is said of a Leng, the facial expression immediately smelled up.


    "Well, little sister, don''t embarrass these two softs. What they say is the truth. Even if they testify, it''s useless." Feng Wuyan gently shook his head, looked at them, and said in a cold voice, "but listen to me, if you Xu family continue to act like this, it will end one day, do you believe it?"


    "Letter, letter! We believe it Two people crazy nod, as long as don''t kill them, even if the wind no inflammation said their mother will come out of the wall, they all believe, don''t say anything else.


    "You are really two softs!" The wind has no Yan to scold a, a flick hand, the long gun in the hand immediately was put away.


    Ning Xiao also sneered and put away the hell devil stick. This Xu family is not a arrogant villain, it is this kind of soft egg without any bones, there will be ghosts only after playing!


    Seeing that the two men put away their weapons, Xu Yao and Xu Guihai were relieved and ran away quickly.


    At this time, the other beasts in the field were still attacking. Except for the more than 200 sixth order beasts, the fourth and fifth order beasts were all standing there like dumb geese. Received two completely opposite orders, let them at a loss, can only stay standing, even if it is killed is also no response.


    The remaining powerful examinees and deacons are trying their best to deal with those six level monsters. More than a dozen people deal with one, and the six level monsters are also being quickly eliminated.


    Seeing this scene, all the evil spirits fighting above are confused

 Chapter 415

    "Damn it, how can they have the beast control crystal?" Evil bone Liu San roared angrily, his hands suddenly closed, and a pair of huge black bone claws appeared out of thin air, directly blocking the attack of Lei Haiyi.


    Not far away from him, the fighting was still fierce. Both the Organizing Committee and the evil spirits suffered a lot of casualties. Luo Heng and Jing Wuhen held down three venerable elders, and the other elders were also one person, holding down 20 evil spirits. The remaining three venerable evil spirits were held down by more than 30 deacons of the desolation realm. Others in the organizing committee are fighting with other evil spirits.


    Almost all of the 20 elders were injured, and the 30 odd places where they dealt with the three evil spirits were seriously injured. So far, more than 10 deacons have died in the hands of the three evil spirits.


    However, no matter what, they have successfully resisted the evil spirits, and with the gradual killing of other relatively weak evil spirits and the lifting of the threat from the top and bottom, the balance of victory has tilted towards the organizing committee!


    "Damn it! How could that be The evil skeleton Liu San roared angrily.


    If it wasn''t for the beast control crystal that suddenly appeared in the hands of those little guys below, as long as it was delayed for a while, those little guys below would definitely be dead and lifeless. This would be their victory, but now it is completely reversed! If we continue to fight, it will only be them who will suffer losses and even become bare commanders!


    The evil skeleton Liu San in the heart this hate! I hate the old blood River devil even more. If the old bastard didn''t make a mistake and successfully resurrected one of the powers, then there would be so much trouble. No one here could escape! They''re all going to die! Even all have to be nourishment!


    But the bastard lost the precious seed of power! Let power not revive! They have to put all their eggs in one basket to carry out this alternative plan!


    What''s more, why are there animal control crystals here! It can only be made in the hall!


    Evil bone Liu San looked down with red eyes, and then he found a trace of evil in the crowd. Then he saw Xu Haiping lying on the ground and dead in amazement. Suddenly is a Leng, then recognized it. Isn''t this the close disciple that old devil Xuehe praised to him? That talented young man!


    Then the evil spirit on him rolled uncontrollably, old blood River devil! Blood River old devil!! You don''t do good when you die! You are a damned disciple with animal control crystal on you!!!


    The evil spirit that almost rampant spread uneasily in the air, and then it seemed to touch something. A slight shiver came back from the evil spirit to Liu San, who was almost crazy. He was stunned and subconsciously looked down.


    Then he saw the presence that made him shudder in the crowd below, and the whole person was stunned and reacted immediately. He covered his forehead and laughed.


    "Ha... Ha ha, I see! I see! Whether we succeed or not, we have already succeeded! i see! So it is The evil skeleton Liu San laughs wildly in the air, even no matter whether he has broken his black bone claws, he is killing Lei Haiyi.


    "Good calculation! My Lord, I''m really calculating! " Liu San, the evil skeleton, looked at Lei Haiyi, who turned into an electric light and shot at him, and laughed, "Mr. Lei, let''s finish here. You are lucky! But your luck won''t last forever! Evil spirit hall, let''s withdraw! "


    Before the voice fell, a black cloud suddenly came into being out of thin air, wrapping the evil skeleton Liu San in an instant, and then the black cloud dissipated, and the evil skeleton Liu San had completely disappeared.


    The other living evil spirits around also disappeared into black clouds one after another. However, in a few seconds, all the evil spirits disappeared, and the sky, which was originally covered by strong evil, suddenly became clear.


    The sudden retreat of the evil spirits made the organizing committee confused. However, with Luo Heng''s roar, all the people responded and immediately killed them to the ground. Although the four and five level monsters had become dumb geese, the six level monsters were still fighting!


    Those animals are not worth a sun in front of the venerable, but it is still very difficult for these deacons and examiners to deal with them!


    However, with the addition of Luo Heng, the remaining six level monsters who were obviously not very clear in their minds were quickly slaughtered, and the rest of the monsters were quickly killed. All the people who were still alive, regardless of the pool of blood on the ground, sat down. What happened in a few minutes was like a nightmare.


    Fortunately, they survived and woke up from this nightmare


    In this war, the organizing committee has lost an elder. There are more than 30 senior deacons, that is, those who are strong in solitude. Half of them are middle-class deacons, but less than 20% of them are low-level deacons. However, the casualties of candidates are small. According to rough statistics, only less than 20% of the candidates died in this war.


    This is the result of the low and medium level deacons using their lives to protect them.


    Seeing the statistical results, Lei Haiyi''s face is gloomy. Although this kind of thing is absolutely unexpected, he is absolutely responsible for it. However, if there is no sudden reversal in the end, I''m afraid it will be even worse!


    Thinking of this, he stood in the same place and looked around at the deacons who were resting or bandaging. He asked in a loud voice: "at last, those strange animals suddenly stopped moving. What''s the situation?"


    When he asked this question, most of the candidates turned back and looked at one person. Lei Haiyi was stunned. He also followed the people''s line of sight and looked there. One was very weak, with scorch marks on his body. At first sight, the young man who had experienced the War slowly stood up and saluted him: "elder Hui, it was a crystal stone I picked up when I wandered in the spirit road. It worked."


    Lei Haiyi was stunned, with a look of approval on his face. He immediately appeared in front of Xu hongqiu and took out a pill and handed it to him: "you seem to be seriously injured. Take the pill first and speak slowly."


    "Elder Xie!" Xu hongqiu took the pill and took it. His face immediately looked good. Then he said angrily, "elder, my boy''s name is Xu hongqiu. Originally, I was fighting with my two younger brothers, but I didn''t expect that a bastard named Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan suddenly attacked us!"


    "Would you rather laugh? "Wind without inflammation?" Lei Haiyi is stunned. He just knows these two people. Ning Xiao, needless to say, had just finished his trial. But that wind has no inflammation, but a boy of amazing talent gorgeous, originally he is to plan to direct income thunder sound valley.


    Even he knew that this kind of genius, even if he entered the Thunder Valley, could not be his apprentice. Those guys above were absolutely fighting for it! Maybe it''s not impossible for the valley master to accept him as his own disciple!


    "Yes, they are!" Xu hongqiu said angrily, "they are murderers. My two younger brothers died in their hands! Feng Wuyan killed Xu Haiping, and Ning Xiao killed Xu Shaqiu! When I was struggling with them, I wanted to take out a rune weapon I got from my experience to attack, but I made a mistake and took out this crystal stone. However, I bumped it by mistake. I didn''t expect that after the crystal stone was put into the spirit power, it could produce a wave that would make those beasts dull. "


    Xu hongqiu''s acting skills are definitely practiced. When this kind of nonsense comes out, people who don''t know where they are are are absolutely cheated. They think things are exactly what he said. Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan are damned murderers and perverse bastards!


    However, Lei Haiyi still has some ideas about what Xu Haiping is. He doesn''t know how Xu''s children are. If it''s just a wind without inflammation, he will directly refute Xu hongqiu''s nonsense. But you know, he just tried Ning Xiao before. If he refutes Xu hongqiu''s nonsense at this time, wouldn''t he hit his own face?


    But also absolutely can''t follow the meaning of Xu hongqiu, if really according to his view, then the wind without inflammation is absolutely at least an end of expelling the spirit Road, he doesn''t want to be like this!


    But then, he thought of a perfect way!


    "No, no! Naning smile will take advantage of this opportunity to revenge on you! It''s really vicious! Now I believe that he is the evil spirit! He must not be spared Lei Haiyi''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, can only let that unfortunate child rather smile back the black pot!


    Anyway, there is no backstage background, and it is not the kind of super genius. Let''s die unjustly!


    "Come, bring ningxiao and fengwuyan!" Lei Haiyi called directly.


    A deacon immediately took orders to find Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan. Soon, they were brought here. But what Lei Haiyi didn''t expect was that more than ten people came with them.


    But those are examinees, and he doesn''t care. He just stares at Ning xiaonu and yells: "Ning Xiao, do you know the crime?! I spared you my life before. I didn''t expect that you would raise your butcher''s knife to your partner at this critical moment. If it wasn''t for heresy, why did you do this? I won''t kill you this time, but I''m sorry for the many dead souls! "


    "Old Lei, it''s Xu hongqiu behind you who raises the butcher''s knife to his companion." Feng Wuyan said coldly, "I can testify that it was Ning Xiao and situ Ning who attacked Xu Haiping first, and even poisoned them. I rescued them, and then it was the antidote I got by killing Xu Haiping."


    "Feng Wuyan, you are confused by the heretic bastard Ning Xiao. He misled you. You should wake up!" Lei Haiyi looks at the wind without inflammation and is good at inducement.


    "Mr. Lei, are you persuading me to protect myself?" Feng Wuyan sneered, "I''m sorry, I rely on strength to protect myself, not retreat! What I see is what, whether it''s Xu Haiping, Xu Shaqiu or Xu hongqiu behind you at the moment, they are all damned bastards! If you don''t believe it, you can ask them what they have seen and experienced from the living examinees who have just been around the Xu family''s children''s team! "


    Lei Haiyi''s face sank, and he looked at the dozen people who came with him. They were all looking at Xu hongqiu. What he saw was full of anger. Seeing this look in his eyes, Lei Haiyi can''t help looking back at Xu hongqiu and finding that this guy is still threatening those people with his eyes. He can''t help frowning.


    What the hell did these guys do just now? Offended so many people? What''s more, can''t you understand the form up to now? Lei Haiyi has a headache

 Chapter 416

    "What can I say? It''s a fact that I''d rather laugh and act against my fellow examinees at a critical moment. What else do I need to say?" Lei Haiyi knows that those people will definitely say words that are extremely unfavorable to Xu hongqiu. If so, where will he put his face?


    So he directly planned to force the charge of smiling.


    "Lei Haiyi, don''t you dare to listen to their testimony at all?"


    A rage suddenly came, and then Luo Heng fell from the sky. His broken clothes had not been changed, and the blood on his face had not been wiped. Luo Heng asked Lei Haiyi with an angry face.


    "You Lei Haiyi glares at Luo Heng, but he can''t say anything to refute.


    "Mr. Luo." Rather smile didn''t speak all the time, see Luo Heng, pour is to he made a gift.


    "Boy, don''t worry. I''ll see how Lei Haiyi can turn black and white!" Luo Heng pats Ning Xiao''s shoulder, and then rushes back to several examinees and says, "you just told me everything. What''s the matter?"


    With Luo Heng as the master, several examinees are bold. Immediately, several examinees in the ningxiao team said: "elder, we joined the ningxiao team to cooperate in defense. To tell you the truth, if ningxiao didn''t help us, we couldn''t survive. If ningxiao was one of those heretics, we didn''t believe it first!"


    "Yes, elder, Ning Xiao and miss situ went to deal with the sixth level beast and killed it, but we were besieged by the fifth level beast. They came back after killing the sixth level beast. But on the way, they were attacked by a examinee. The examinee and the beast attacked Ning Xiao. If it wasn''t for Feng Wuyan, we and Ning Xiao would be dead!"


    "We can all prove that Ning Xiao and situ Ning were really poisoned after being attacked!"


    "Yes! We''ve all seen it


    Several people talked about the matter, while Lei Haiyi hummed coldly: "it''s an individual examinee, and it''s not the children of the Xu family. That person is worthy of death, but isn''t he killed by Feng Wuyan?"


    "Mr. Lei, have you forgotten the power of Xu Haiping?" Ning said with a sneer, "living puppets, and some of our poisons, whether poison or antidote, were found in Xu Haiping''s storage ring. Is there anything else to say?"


    "He happens to have it too, can''t he?" Xu hongqiu smiles and glares angrily, "you killed Haiping on this excuse. Do you still want to pour sewage on him now?"


    "That''s right. There''s a vast spiritual path. It''s no wonder to get the same thing." Lei Haiyi nodded.


    "Dirty water! You''re dirty enough. Do you still need to pour sewage? " An examinee with a broken right arm said angrily, "Mr. Lei and Mr. Luo, you don''t know what Xu hongqiu and these bastards did in the battle!"


    A few examinees are angry yelled, and then a person a sentence, will tell their own experience.


    "Although we are not very strong, we are not very weak. We originally intended to join the Xu camp to defend together, but we were directly driven out by them at that time, and some people were even injured by them. The Xu family is totally exclusive and does not accept anyone to join them. "


    "Originally, we thought that people didn''t look up to us, so let''s forget it. There were only a dozen of them. We still don''t believe that their colors alone can resist the huge number of beasts. So I joined other teams. "


    "But I didn''t expect that after the battle started, those monsters didn''t attack them at all, they just attacked us. Only the four level monsters in twos and threes attacked them, and everyone could see that those monsters were not so much attacking them as killing them! And all the five level monsters, even in front of them, will directly bypass and attack others! "


    "Two elders, you can imagine that our team was besieged by five different beasts with five ranks, and suffered heavy casualties. However, the children of the Xu family, who were nearby, were watching coldly, even sneering. They talked loudly about how long our team could last, and even some of the children of the Xu family were still there to gamble on how long we could live!"


    "I look on coldly. I know I''m very safe, but I just don''t give a helping hand. I watch people in our team die in the hands of strange animals!"


    "Originally, we thought it was just our own misfortune. It''s hateful of them to do so, but it can only be said that they only know how to protect themselves, and nothing else. But in the end... "


    "Elder, in the end, Xu Shaqiu took out the crystal from the dead Xu Haiping and urged it with all his strength to make all the strange animals dull. We knew that they had the treasure from the beginning, but they didn''t take it out at all. They just protected themselves and let the strange animals slaughter the rest of us!"


    "They had it and knew what they could use it for, but they watched us die! If they had taken it out at the beginning, there would not have been so many people killed in the war! "


    "Elder, this kind of person is not heresy. Who is heresy?"


    "What''s more, elder, do you know under what circumstances Xu hongqiu exposed the crystal? Because Ning Xiao is going to kill him! He had to use this crystal stone to make himself a hero who saved all the people, so as to live


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao''s coercion, I''m afraid the cold-blooded bastard would not take out the crystal, but would only protect himself! "


    "It''s not Xu hongqiu who saves people, it''s Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan who forces Xu hongqiu! Without them forcing Xu hongqiu, this crystal would not have appeared! "


    "Two elders, you need to know who is the hero and who is the asshole. Anyone who was close to the scene just now can testify!"


    Several people kept on telling each other, but Xu hongqiu''s face turned black every time he said a word. In the end, he suddenly roared angrily: "you damned Dalits are just framing and talking nonsense! Yes, we didn''t accept you at all at the beginning because we were afraid that you would drag us down. Who didn''t take protecting ourselves as the biggest goal at this time? Because of this, you directly open your mouth and frame me up! "


    Xu hongqiu knows that it''s not a mistake to refuse them to form a team, but he can''t admit the latter. Otherwise, everything he said before will become a lie. On the contrary, admitting to refuse them to form a team can become a reason to be framed.


    And he also saw that Lei Haiyi, as the first elder, was on his side. With the support of Lei Haiyi, any reason, even if it was not necessary, would become a solid evidence!


    Lei Haiyi looked back at Xu hongqiu, then looked at those excited examinees. At last, his eyes fell on Ning Xiaolian''s face and said with a cold smile, "Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao, I can''t imagine that you are so clever at seducing people that you let so many people perjury you? What kind of magic did you use? "


    Hearing his words, all the examinees were stunned. Luo Heng was very angry and wanted to go forward to make a theory, but he just stepped out. Ning Xiao raised his hand and held him.


    "Mr. Lei, are you determined to turn black and white over?" Ning Xiao looks at Lei Haiyi with a smile on his face.


    "What do you mean to confuse black and white? It is clear that you are wrong!" Lei Haiyi''s face is ugly, "if I protect you, I will confuse black and white!"


    Ning Xiao looked at him, the smile on his face became more and more prosperous, and finally he laughed: "well, well, there is a saying that you have to face life to suffer. If you do this, I, as an examinee, naturally can''t help you, but I hope you can bear the consequences of doing so!"


    "Consequences, what are the consequences? Are you a heretic trying to threaten me Lei Haiyi said angrily, "do evil deeds, kill your companions, and bewitch your colleagues like this. Do you believe that I''ll sentence you to death?"


    "Lei Haiyi, if you dare to kill Ning Xiao, I''ll fight with you. Do you believe it?" Luo Heng stepped forward and directly blocked Ning Xiao in front of him. He glared at Lei Haiyi.


    Lei Haiyi was stunned and looked at Luo Heng''s angry face. He threw his sleeve angrily: "Luo Heng, do you have to fight me¡°


    "I''m against you, so what?" Luo Heng did not flinch, cold hum.


    Lei Haiyi''s face is ugly. He knows that if he really fights with Luo Heng at the moment, it will become a joke. If he starts his cultivation, he will not be much different from Luo Heng. Although he can win in a fight, he must suffer losses. Moreover, Luo Heng is a madman. If he can''t do it well, he will really work hard


    Thinking of this, he snorted coldly: "forget it, I don''t want to argue with you old man. Besides, things are busy now, and it''s not convenient to hold the Presbyterian meeting again. According to the previous resolution, I will drive Ning Xiao out of Linglu directly!"


    "What about Xu hongqiu behind you?" Luo Heng knows that Ning Xiao''s expulsion is inevitable. No matter Lei Haiyi or jingwuchen, Ning Xiao will not be allowed to stay here. Moreover, this is the decision of the Presbyterian Council, and there is no way to change it.


    "He?" Lei Haiyi took a look at Xu hongqiu, "no matter how to say, Xu hongqiu is able to take out that crystal stone, which is regarded as a meritorious achievement. In this Linglu trial, Xu hongqiu''s name is guaranteed to be the tenth!"


    Hearing this, Xu hongqiu was overjoyed, while other candidates were angry. Those who were good were expelled, while those who were evil were rewarded. What an injustice!


    "Mr. Lei, this is unfair! Xu hongqiu, the son of a bitch, you give him a reward, but it''s no mistake to help others save others. Would you rather laugh at your expelling him? Is this what Leiyin valley will do? " A examinee couldn''t help raising his head and asking.


    "Why, do you want to be expelled with Ning Xiao?" Lei Haiyi stares at the examinee.


    That''s the total pressure.


    The examinee choked and didn''t dare to speak any more. Ning Xiao is always looking at Lei Haiyi with a sneer. This is the so-called big gate. This is the so-called big gate elder! It''s this face!


    Lei Haiyi looked at people''s faces, waved his hand and took out a communication token. He gave orders in a low voice. Then Chong Ning said coldly with a smile: "get ready. In three minutes, the teleportation of spirit road will open. You will return to the position where you enter the spirit road. Your trial of spirit road is over!"

 Chapter 417

    Hearing the merciless words of Lei Haiyi''s black face, Feng Wuyan''s face is also black. Here, as the elder, Lei Haiyi has the greatest strength. If he wants to protect a person, no one can return to heaven!


    He snorted from his nose. Feng Wuyan raised his hand and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder. He said seriously: "Ning Xiao, even if you are expelled from Linglu, you are just missing a chance to be admitted directly by zongmen. I believe that with your talent, even if you lose this chance, it won''t have much influence! You will try to join the clan, won''t you


    But they don''t know at the moment that the biggest benefit of the spiritual path trial is not to get any chance to join the sect directly. In other words, those sects are also greedy for the last and biggest chance of the spiritual path trial. But if they want to get the chance, they must abide by the basic rules of the spiritual path trial. They can make the process of the spiritual path trial, but they can''t directly specify who can get the last chance.


    That''s why they will receive the last talents who have successfully passed the spiritual trail. This is not the welfare of the gatekeepers, but the welfare of these sects!


    Only these things, Ning Xiao did not know at that time, or if he knew at that time, I''m afraid he would not go so free and easy. And when he knew it later, it was really the itch of hate!


    Nodded, rather smile a smile: "brother Feng, I won''t be beaten down like this, zongmen, I will definitely join! Just wait for me in zongmen! By the way, I''m leaving. I''ll ask you to take care of my friends in a few months! "


    "Well, no problem!" Feng Wuyan looks at Feng Buli''s star pupil beside Ning Xiao, and a silent situ Ning who holds Ning Xiao''s hand nods, "Ning Xiao, if I expect it to be good, are you going to join the heavenly gate where elder Luo Heng is?"


    "That''s right!" Rather smile to nod, immediately saw the Lei Hai Yi of one side one eye, disdain a way, "other Zong door makes me feel disgusted!"


    "Ha ha, what a disgusting person! Then I''ll wait for you at Tianmen! We''ll have a good competition then! " The wind has no the serious way of Yan.


    He subconsciously realized that even if Ning Xiao left Linglu, he didn''t receive Lingli irrigation, but when he joined zongmen, his strength would never be much worse than himself!


    "Sure!" Ning Xiao nods hard.


    At the moment, Lei Haiyi''s face became more ugly. Looking at Feng Wuyan, he couldn''t help saying: "Feng Wuyan, Tianmen''s resources and skills are definitely not as good as our Leiyin valley. With your talent, joining our Leiyin Valley is the best choice. Don''t make mistakes!"


    Feng Wuyan looked back at him coldly: "as Ning Xiao said, you make me feel sick! If I join such a disgusting sect, I can''t get into it! "


    Lei Haiyi suddenly stagnated and was speechless by the wind. Then he saw the sarcastic look of Ning Xiao. He suddenly understood what the price of Ning Xiao would be! You can''t stop him at all. I''m afraid that what he did today will soon be passed on to these examinees. Then, I''m afraid they won''t be able to find any excellent new people in Leiyin Valley


    A school that doesn''t even have the most basic fairness, or even directly overthrows black and white, I''m afraid, except for those aristocratic children with backstage, the gifted civilian candidates will never choose, will they?


    Thinking of this, Lei Haiyi''s face is even darker, but now he can''t change his words, unless he is willing to trample his old face on the ground again


    After he Feng Wuyan said that, Ning Xiao looked back at his three companions and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have to leave first. The next road depends on you. You must work hard."


    "Rather smile..." situ Ning opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything at all, but his eyes were red.


    "These damned families!" Feng Buli gasps heavily and stares at Xu hongqiu behind Lei Haiyi.


    "If we have a chance, we will kill Xu hongqiu!" Star pupil low voice, ferocious say.


    Rather smile a little smile, raised a hand to pat star pupil''s head: "an Fen point, listen to your elder sister''s words well, do not act impulsively, know?"


    At this time, a light beam suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the open space near Ning Xiao. The light was distorted. Needless to say, it was the so-called spiritual path transmission. As long as he stepped into the light beam, he would leave the spiritual path and return to the original place.


    "Ning Xiao, you can go." Lei Haiyi black face, want to start directly will rather smile to throw in.


    Ning Xiao ignored him, looked at situ Ning, put her little hand in her hand, patted her gently, and said with a smile: "I''ll go first, remember to do everything according to my ability, I''m not around, but no one can save you in time."


    Situ Ning suddenly stood on tiptoe, put her arms around Ning Xiao''s neck, gave Ning Xiao a kiss in front of everyone, and then said seriously, "I''ll wait for you at the gate of heaven!"


    "Well! I will come for sure Ning Xiao nodded, then waved to the crowd, turned around, and stepped into the light column without looking back.


    With Ning Xiao''s step in, the light column will shrink and dissipate rapidly, and disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    After the light column disappeared, Lei Haiyi snorted and left.


    Xu hongqiu didn''t dare to stay here to make people angry. He wanted to leave with Lei Haiyi, but he heard the cold words of Feng Wuyan before he took two steps.


    "Xu hongqiu, now you can have a thigh to hold and someone to protect you, but when the spiritual path trial continues, you''d better pray not to meet me. No, even if you join the sect, you should pray not to meet me, or I''ll see you and kill you once! I won''t kill you, but I''ll make you useless! "


    This sentence is like the most vicious curse. Xu hongqiu''s whole body is a little stiff, and he doesn''t dare to turn his head back. He leaves with Lei Haiyi in a hurry.


    But situ Ning is still staring at Ning Xiao''s disappearing position. She holds it tightly with her slender white hand. Ning Xiao, I will wait for you in Tianmen, always waiting for you!


    After stepping into the beam of transmission, just like the transmission through the scroll of spiritual path, Ning Xiao just feels a flower in front of him. When he returns to his mind, he has already returned to the front hall of his home, which is the starting position. At the moment, there are two servants cleaning in the front hall. Ning Xiao suddenly appears and frightens them. When they see who it is, the two servants immediately exclaim in surprise: "young master! The young master is back! "


    Seeing the two servants go out to announce, Ning Xiao has some helplessness. If Duan Hong knew that he was expelled from Linglu, would he go away in anger?


    Soon, the Ning family came after hearing the news.


    "Son, are you back?" Li Yuyan rushed in first. Seeing Ning Xiao, he immediately hugged him and looked at him.


    Then Ning Lang, who came in, saw that Ning Xiao was covered with battle marks. He said with a smile, "this spiritual road trial is not like this. Look at your dirty body, can''t you change your clothes and clean them before sending them out? Is it necessary to be in such a hurry¡°


    Before his voice fell, Duan Hong just came in, but different from the happy look of Ning Lang and his wife, he frowned and whispered: "Ning Xiao, what''s the matter? It takes 12 months for the spiritual path trial. You are only in the early nine months, and it is far from the end. How did you come out? "


    With that, he felt the breath of Ning Xiao carefully, and frowned more tightly: "although your strength has been improved a lot, there is no breath of spiritual power pouring into your body... What''s the matter?"


    Ning Xiao took his mother''s hand, looked at Duan Hong and said with a smile, "master, don''t be angry if I say it."


    "Say it Duan Hong seems to have guessed something, and his brows are even tighter.


    "I was banished from the spiritual path." Rather smile seemingly relaxed said.


    "What?" Although Duan Hong has some guess vaguely, he can''t help exclaiming when he hears Ning Xiao.


    "Why, what did you do to drive you out of the spiritual path?" Duan Hong is angry. He knows most about Ning Xiao''s character. He knows all the possibilities of getting rid of Linglu. After thinking about it, Ning Xiao will never commit these things!


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story, but the good news is that I killed the bastard Xu Shaqiu, which is revenge for yue''er." Rather a smile, "Mom and Dad, master, and a few grandfathers, let''s all sit down and talk."


    Hearing that Ning Xiao was expelled from Linglu, Ning Lang and several elders of Ning family were shocked and anxious. They immediately sat down and began to listen to Ning Xiao.


    When Ning Xiao finished, Duan Hong''s armrest had been pinched into powder by him, and his momentum spread out uncontrollably because of his anger, which made the whole hall extremely depressed.


    "Good! What a Shanghe Xu family! What a giant! What a Thunder Valley! Good Duan Hong is biting his teeth, several good words in succession, but it seems to show his anger incisively and vividly!


    "These damned guys, don''t say fair, they are shameless at all!" Elder Feng Hu''s thin face turned red with anger!


    "It''s really bullying us in small places!" Xiao Yiquan''s temper was easy to get excited, and now he was shouting angrily.


    "These bastards!" Ning Lang is also a red eye son, biting teeth angry scold way.


    "Dad, master, grandfathers, don''t get excited. It''s not really a bad thing." Ning chuckled, "I''m missing an opportunity to improve my strength. I can always improve myself. But it''s worth taking this opportunity to see through the faces of those so-called big families¡°


    "Do you really think so?" Duan Hong looks at Ning smile in surprise.


    "Yes, I really think so. If it''s not like this, it''s bad luck for me to discover this fact after I joined those disgusting sects!" Rather smile ha ha a smile, immediately is to think of what, urgently ask a way, "right, month son that wench left?"? I have to give her a good advice, or she will have bad luck if she joins those damned families! "


    "I just left last month, because I''m a special recruit, and there are special personnel to pick me up. I should have arrived at the destination by this time, but I should still choose from each other with the sect at this time." Duan Hong nodded, looked at Ning Xiao, and suddenly laughed, "look at you, you don''t seem to give up the idea of joining the big gate?"


    "Of course!" Ning laughs and shakes his fist.


    "If I can''t join the Tianmen of shangsanzong, how can I revenge those damned guys and repay my partners?"

 Chapter 418

    "You want to join Tianmen?" Duan Hong was stunned, then nodded, "yes, Tianmen is famous for its integrity, but there is no such thing as cheating on others. OK, I''ll inform the other side right away and ask someone to tell Yueer to wait for you at Tianmen. "


    "Well, there will be acquaintances who will join Tianmen. As long as Yueer sees them, she will know something. Let her wait for me over there, and I will definitely pass!" Ning Xiao clenched his fist hard.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ning Lang also calmed down at this time, looking at his son to ask a way.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately grinned: "what else can we do? It''s naturally hard cultivation, rushing all the way to the location of Tianmen, and then joining Tianmen!"


    "Xiaoer, are you going out again?" Li Yuyan was worried.


    "Yuyan, ningxiao is destined to be impossible to stay here all the time. It''s time to let him leave Xingcheng and go out." Duan Hong looked at worried Li Yuyan, "the outside world belongs to him."


    Li Yuyan was silent. After a long time, she sighed: "I know, it''s just..."


    "Niang, I''ll be fine. I''m sure I''ll come back from time to time. You can rest assured." Rather smile stretched out a hand to embrace own mother, smile a way.


    Li Yuyan nodded, but his face was still worried. It''s an unavoidable thing for her mother to worry. But Li Yuyan also knows that she can''t delay Ning Xiao''s future because of her worry.


    The sky is high and the sea is wide. You can''t become the shackle of Ning Xiao by fishing


    "So Ning Xiao, when are you going to start?" Duan Hong asked.


    "In a few days, I''ll get ready, and I''ll have to go to Xishan gorge." Ning Xiao thought of Yuan palace. Before he left Star City, he had to go there.


    Although he is still absolutely unable to open the treasure house gate of Yuan palace, it is necessary to talk with Yuan Yi when he sees Mr. Fu.


    With his current strength, if he just wants to break through, the monsters in Xishan gorge can''t stop him. Of course, if Ning Xiao wants to search the whole Xishan gorge, I''m afraid it''s still far from enough.


    "Well, in a few days, master, I''ll prepare something for you first." Duan Hong nodded.


    And at this time, a petite figure suddenly rushed in from the door, while shouting brother, while bumping into Ning Xiao''s arms.


    It''s Ning Creek.


    Ning Xiao has been participating in the Linglu trial for more than nine months. It''s almost like a year. She hasn''t seen her for a year. Naturally, Ning Xiaoxi misses her brother very much. She was practicing before. When she heard that Ning Xiao had come back from her family, she immediately interrupted her practice and ran over.


    Rather smile looking at pounce in own bosom, excited small face flushed wench, suddenly discover, oneself this originally immature younger sister, now also grew into a big girl. When you think about it, it has been three years since you came to this world. He is now nineteen years old, and ningxiaoxi is also a fifteen year old girl.


    Three years, time is really fast... Ning Xiaobu sighed, pulled Ning Xiaoxi up, and said with a smile: "dead girl, you are so big, you still rush on me, girl''s family want to be reserved, don''t you know?"


    "Hee hee, I''m so happy to see you back, brother!" Ling Xiaoxi stands up and laughs.


    Just after the cultivation, the breath of Ning Xiaoxi hasn''t completely subsided. Ning Xiao feels the breath and is stunned. He says in surprise: "eight stars in spirit fog? How fast do you practice


    "That is, brother, you are so powerful, sister, I can''t hold you back, can''t I?" Ling Xiaoxi is very proud of the way, and then looked at rather smile, "that brother you, you now what cultivation?"


    "Ha ha..." rather smile than answer. It''s not that he''s there, but that his strength can''t be measured by his accomplishments. Really speaking, his accomplishments are just five stars in the spirit star realm, but his real strength bursts out. It''s the general one star and two star shining realm, and it''s not his opponent.


    "Brother, don''t play tricks, say it!" Rather brook see rather smile but don''t answer, immediately not happy.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m afraid ningxiao can''t say it. I''m afraid it will hit you!" Feng Hu laughed.


    Ning Xiaoxi''s talent is also excellent. Several of their elders, including Duan Hong, can point out Ning Xiaoxi, and this girl can live up to the expectations of the public. Her cultivation improves very fast. However, compared with Ning Xiao, a pervert, Ning Xiaoxi can only say that she is normal. At least she can''t achieve the spirit fog realm and the spirit dust realm


    "Ning Xiao, I''m really curious about your current strength. I feel that your spiritual power should have been improved a lot, but it''s definitely not beyond the limitation of spiritual star realm. But I know that your boy''s ability can''t be measured by your spiritual power. " Duan Hong is also curious about his abnormal apprentice, and then he asks Ning Xiaoxi.


    "I can only say that I killed Xu Shaqiu in front of him." Rather a smile, raised a finger, "a move, directly split it in two."


    "Wow..." everyone was in an uproar. They couldn''t believe it. They all met Xu Shaqiu. They knew that this product was half way to guangyaojing, and they would rather kill it with a smile. Doesn''t that mean they have the ability to fight against the enemy in guangyaojing?


    "Moreover, in the spirit Road, I have killed many opponents in guangyijing." There''s nothing to hide from his family. Speaking out these achievements can also make his family feel more at ease.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly all stare big, rather small stream is to cover own mouth, surprised of have no.


    Duan Hong suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Show your strongest posture and let me have a look. Only in this way can I know what to teach you and what to give you!"


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao doesn''t understand. Isn''t Duan Hong a craftsman? Does this craftsman''s cultivation have something to do with his accomplishments?


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Hong is serious, but he doesn''t leave any feelings. He smiles and stares at him.


    "Ah, oh, oh!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then said, "I''d like to introduce myself to you. This is my new land Fu Ying in the spirit road."


    Before the words were heard, little Lei Ji and black and white appeared on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. As soon as they appeared, black and white jumped into Ning Xiaoxi''s arms, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    Ning Xiaoxi is holding black and white, and his eyes are looking at Ning Xiao sitting on his shoulder. She is a little stiff, but the lovely little Lei Ji doesn''t want it. She blinks her big eyes and goes over: "is this your brother''s shadow? It''s a little girl! How small, how lovely, how lovely


    "Whimper!" Xiaoleiji looked at Ning Xiaoxi''s curious face, some shy smile, waving is to say hello to her.


    Suddenly see so many people, and are ningxiao''s family, originally jump off the small thunder Ji is also jump up.


    "This is..." Duan Hong''s old face also came over, and then he couldn''t believe it. "If I''m not wrong, is this Naling Reggie?"


    "Ha ha, master has good eyesight. It''s Naling Reggie!" Rather smile nodded, "and black and white wind attribute match, just strengthen each other."


    "You are lucky to receive this little guy?" Duan Hong''s eyes widened and he was surprised.


    "Ha ha, in fact, little Lei Ji is more like a little sister or even a daughter of mine than my local shadow. It costs a lot of money to cultivate her!" Ning laughs and lets Xiao Lei Ji grab her earlobe.


    "Hehe, little Reggie is your daughter, so I''m not her aunt?" Ning Xiaoxi laughs.


    All of a sudden, they were laughing. After laughing for a while, Duan Hong said: "but even if you accept Naling Reggie, even if you can combine with little Reggie, you can''t compete with guangyaojing. You should know that the difference between the spirit star realm and the glory realm is the same as the difference between the ordinary people and the spirit defenders! "


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to rely on little Reggie alone, but... Forget it, I''ll show you." Rather smile ha ha a smile, immediately eyes a coagulate, "black and white, small thunder Ji!"


    "Meow!" Black and white jump out of Ning Xiaoxi''s arms directly, turning into a white light and bumping into Ning Xiao''s body, while little Lei Ji on her shoulder turns into an electric light and directly integrates into Ning Xiao''s body.


    Suddenly a wave of spiritual power swept by, Ning Xiao has already displayed double appendages, and the real body of wind and thunder appears directly!


    The violent momentum made people around stop breathing. The pressure was terrible. Ning Lang and his wife and Ning Xiaoxi retreated one after another until Duan Hong protected them.


    "Double appendage? What is the real body of the earth Duan Hong''s pupils contracted.


    God, what did he see? Double appendage! Isn''t it a move that can only be tried when you reach the state of glory, and can only be skillfully used when you reach the state of harmony? Why is Ning Xiao a spirit star realm already used so skillfully? Is he really a monster?


    "Master, how do you feel about me?" Rather smile ha ha a smile, shook to shake that thunder grain long robe on the body.


    "Boy, come out, let''s make a move!" As soon as Duan Hong''s figure flashed, he was already on the open space outside the hall.


    Ning Xiao has mastered this double appendage, so the thing he originally prepared must be modified. With Ning Xiao''s body strength at the moment, the plan he originally prepared is useless!


    "Good!" Ning laughs and brings up a gust of wind. It also flashes to the open space outside. With a flash of his hand, the hell stick has already appeared in his hand.


    Just looking at Ning Xiao''s speed, several elders of Ning family feel ashamed. If they fight with Ning Xiao, let alone whether they can support Ning Xiao''s attack, Ning Xiao doesn''t fight back. With this speed alone, even if they are tired to death, they don''t want to hit Ning Xiao!


    But in Ning Xiaoxi''s eyes, he was brilliant. I didn''t expect that his brother was so powerful! I also have to work hard, double the amount of training, for the use of talent powers, also have to work harder to cultivate! Grandfather Duan Hong said that my talent is very rare! Definitely catch up with my brother and help him!


    At the moment, Duan Hong''s body also burst out a strong aura of spiritual power. His muscles seemed to be made of steel. Chong Ning laughed and yelled: "boy, try your strongest attack! Let me see how good you little pervert are


    "Good! Master, be careful It''s not polite to smile!

 Chapter 419

    He knows Duan Hong''s ability. Even if he can deal with the spirit guards in Guangyao, it''s impossible for Duan Hong to break the defense!


    With his current knowledge, he can be sure that Duan Hong''s cultivation is at least a half step master!


    So he didn''t hesitate. In a flash of his hand, the hell stick just fell into his hand.


    "The evil spirit retreats, liberates, Yama!" Rather smile a low drink, in the hand Yan magic stick instantaneous liberation, own momentum to a higher level.


    Many of the servants, who were surrounded by curious probes, were unable to bear the pressure of the spirit force, and fell on their knees one after another, struggling to stay away. Even a few elders of the Ning family were forced to hide in the house and protect the Ning Lang couple and Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Master, be careful!" Ning Xiaoxiao laughs, and the spirit of the storm begins to spread and tangle on the yama stick in his hand, which turns into a bright green sword in an instant!


    "Come on! Let me see what you can do Duan Hong also had a laugh. His aura was like a burning flame, swaying on his body!


    "Wind and shadow chop!" Ning chuckles and drinks. He swings the devil''s stick in his hand. A bright green green Sabre shoots out from mangdun and cuts it at Duan hongdang''s head!


    It''s not only the human shadow technique, but also the power of the mountain collapsing stick!


    Although there will be great flaws after the display, but in terms of power, this is really the greatest power Ning Xiao can now send out.


    Duan Hong''s eyes were even more surprised and happy when the green and blue sword awn fell. With the same low roar, the red power of his fist was surging, and one blow hit the fallen sword awn. With a bang, a huge storm suddenly swept away. All the stone slabs on the surrounding ground were smashed, and the surrounding trees were in bad luck, All uprooted in the storm to pieces!


    Even the wall which is closer to the wall has fallen down. If not for the full support of several elders, I''m afraid the hall will have to be renovated and rebuilt


    As the storm dissipates, Ning Xiao withdraws from the real state of wind and thunder, and the devil''s stick is also put away. Duan Hong also pats the dust on his body and dissipates his spiritual power. There is a white mark on his fist.


    Seeing this white trace, Ning Xiao was also astonished. With his move, the one star and two star spirit keeper in guangkuang realm could make a clean break, but Duan Hong''s body was just a white trace. Is that a big gap?


    "Good boy! Really good! The power of this move is very strong even in the glorious world. " Duan Hong praised, "but you can''t be complacent. With the improvement of your own strength, the increase of this move will be smaller and smaller. You have to work harder to improve it and develop stronger human shadow skills, you know?"


    "Well!" Ning Xiao forced to nod.


    Duan Hong looks at black and white and little Lei Ji sitting on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, reaches out his hand and points his little black and white head, and says with a smile, "little lazy cat, your master is going to go out and wander. You can''t be lazy. You should work hard to improve yourself, you know?"


    "Meow!" Black and white squatted on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, raised a front paw and patted his chest, like a bag on him.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao is not the only one who has been baptized in this spiritual journey. He has experienced so many dangers, and black and white has also understood a lot. He knows that if he wants to live longer, he must have stronger strength. His past laziness has disappeared a lot. Even Ning Xiao himself doesn''t know how hard black and white is practicing when he usually stays in his Dantian.


    "Whimper!" Xiaoleiji also volunteered to raise her hand, tugging ningxiao''s hair, and rubbed ningxiao''s face with her small cheek, a look that I would protect my father.


    Even Duan Hong, who was serious, was amused. He pointed out his finger and pointed little Reggie''s head. He said with a smile, "I still know something about Naling Reggie. At that time, I will compile a manual on how to exercise little Reggie and record everything I know. You can also use it as a reference."


    "Well, thank you, master!" Ning Xiao is overjoyed. Although we knew how to improve it when we contracted with little Leiji, Ning Xiao really didn''t know much about the information of Naling Leiji. Liu Rui''s memory was just some information about how powerful Naling Leiji was. There was no introduction about how to cultivate and cooperate.


    Now Duan Hong says that he knows something about Naling Reggie and can compile a manual on how to exercise, which is a timely help.


    You know, although black and white strength is very strong, but little Reggie is more powerful than him!


    "Thank you. You''ve been out and out. There are not too many ways to improve your strength, no matter how many!" Duan Hong patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder, turned to leave, and waved as he walked, "you boy, have a good rest first, do what you want, don''t bother me. Your strength is growing too fast. I have to sort out what I can give you! "


    With that, Duan Hong disappeared behind the building.


    For Duan Hong''s temper, Ning Xiao naturally understood, and didn''t like it at the moment. He went back into the hall and chatted happily with his family.


    Duan Hong, who went back to his courtyard, sat down by the forge stove, took a cup of tea, and sighed softly.


    "Smelly boy, I came back so fast, and my strength has increased so much!" Duan Hong couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "it''s OK. After seeing one side, what can be left is more suitable, but some combat skills are not suitable. We have to choose more powerful ones. With the boy''s current physical strength, it''s absolutely no problem to learn these."


    With that, Duan Hong just closed his eyes and began to rummage in the storage bag around his waist.


    Just after rummaging for a while, a voice suddenly rang out in his ear: "Duan Hong, your disciples are back. How long do you want to delay?"


    "Hum!" For the appearance of this voice, Duan Hong seemed not surprised, "you old man, what''s your hurry? I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, but I still care about these days? "


    "You know I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years. Originally, this thing should be mine. You''ve been recognized by your talent, and you''ve been occupying it all the time. Now it''s time to give it back to me?" The voice seemed irritated.


    "Shifu didn''t say that he wanted to give it to you at that time. Is it because you sit in this position that you should have given it to you?" Duan Hong said with disdain, "master has always said that you are not good at heart. Now it seems that you really have some sinister taste!"


    "You..." the voice was quite angry, but then it took a deep breath to calm down, "I don''t want to argue with you, don''t you say it yourself? Do you want to revive the craftsman''s Union, rebuild the real God craftsman''s hall, and inherit the teacher''s will? I give you this chance, as long as you give me that thing! You have agreed yourself


    "Yes! I said yes Duan Hong nodded and poured himself a cup of tea to drink. "Three days, give me another three days, and then I''ll contact you!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for another three days!" The voice just disappeared.


    Duan Hong sat there, put down his tea cup and looked at the courtyard beside him. His eyes were so reluctant. But then, not give up was replaced by perseverance.


    Everything has to be done before we know whether it can be done or not! This is what Ning Xiao taught Duan Hong.


    Duan Hong sighs. Although Ning Xiao is his own apprentice, his unyielding quality makes him feel sorry for himself as a master. If he had the energy of his heart, he would not have left seclusion in the first place, leading to this situation now


    Looking at the teacup in front of him, Duan Hong''s face was bleak. He felt extremely guilty when he heard his master''s ardent hope for him and his decadent seclusion for so many years. But now that it has been exposed, then I can''t continue to be so decadent. Anyway, I have to be worthy of my heart!


    He didn''t want to see the craftsmen''s Union, which his master had devoted his whole life to, crumble in the hands of a gang of scoundrels! And in this way, it can help Ning Xiao on the side!


    Duan Hong is extremely satisfied with Ning Xiao''s Apprentice. Regardless of his talent, strength or disposition, he is the best choice. So anyway, even for Ning Xiao, he has to move!


    Standing up from the table, Duan Hong went into the room, took out his pen and paper, and began to write quickly.


    The news of Ning Xiao''s return soon spread out from Ning''s house. In the evening, master Lin Dongtian and several uncles came to Ning''s house, and Zhao Ying and Zhao yunian''s father and son also came. Naturally, Zhao Lele''s little girl followed.


    Oh, now she''s not a little girl. She''s a 14-year-old girl. She looks more and more like Zhao Xin''er, but her temper is very different. Zhao Xin''er is gentle and kind, and sometimes a little confused. But Zhao Lele is a little devil. The more she grows up, there are more and more ghost ideas, It''s totally different from that silly little girl with a crying nose when she was a child... And she''s also very smart. After seeing Ning Xiao, she pesters Ning Xiao to ask her questions. What''s more, she wants to find out Ning Xiao''s spiritual path. After more than nine months of trial, has she ever done anything that can''t stand up to her sister and Yueer''s sister.


    She also said that this is for Xin''er and yue''er to guard, rather than laugh or cry.


    However, Ning Xiao is really guilty in this matter. He really doesn''t know how to explain what happened to situ Ning when he meets yue''er and Xin''er


    Although he didn''t know how to explain to the two girls, the Jedi couldn''t let Zhao Lele see anything. At the beginning, Zhao Ying said that Zhao Lele had received the admission notice from the superior department, and would go to the headquarters for further study next month and stay with Zhao xiner. If the little girl knew that, I don''t know how to add oil and vinegar to it!


    Isn''t it more unclear?


    How to say, Ning Xiao''s acting is also at the level of movie king. Although Zhao xiner is weird, she can''t do anything by her means. In the end, she can only rub black and white madly.


    Unlucky black-and-white can be regarded as a black pot for his master. However, Zhao Lele, who has only four stars in the spirit fog realm, can''t hurt black-and-white, but he can''t hurt him. That meal of rubbing, black-and-white right should be an uncomfortable whole-body massage

 Chapter 420

    That night, after seeing off all her relatives and friends, Ning Xiao went back to her room, took out the foundation of the rune, and sat in front of the lamp to study it.


    Although according to Mr. Fu, he is able to condense the Tianyuan rune, and his talent in rune is superior, no matter how good his talent is, hard work is absolutely essential.


    If you don''t have talent to work hard, it''s a waste. If you have talent but don''t work hard, it''s a waste!


    So when there is time, Ning Xiao will take a look at the basis of rune, and study it carefully. Although it is the use of scattered time, the effect is still considerable. At least every time, we can get something.


    Rather smile carefully looking at each record, finger is not in the table sketching a few, look focused.


    "So it is, here it is!" Ning Xiao suddenly suddenly realized that he patted his forehead, and then his mental power surged. Under the finger drawing, several simple runes were outlined by him, and then he manipulated these runes to slowly combine into a compound Rune diagram.


    "I see. This is how the combination and combination of runes are completed. It''s interesting!" Ning nodded with a smile, another difficulty was solved.


    This Rune research is really similar to the previous design of electronic circuit boards. It follows some principles to connect and combine different single-purpose parts into a relatively complex assembly. Individual runes are like individual diodes, triodes or even crystal wafers. However, any advanced circuit board or even computer can be used as an example, It''s all made up of these simple little parts.


    The same is true of runes. Countless simple and small runes can be combined together to form a powerful rune array that is powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    What Ning Xiao is studying now, metaphorically, is how to assemble a single-chip microcomputer


    It''s the simplest and rudimentary knowledge.


    After solving a difficult problem, Ning Xiao continued to look down and continue to study. At this time, the door of the room opened and Ning Xiaoxi came in with a small bowl. He said with a smile, "brother, you haven''t had a rest yet. Here, this is the herbal tea made by my mother."


    "Ha, you didn''t have a rest. You sent me tea specially." Ning Xiao put down the book, as a result, the tea bowl in Ning Xiaoxi''s hand drank a mouthful with a smile.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Ning Xiaoxi sits down beside Ning Xiao and looks at the rune entry curiously.


    "Well? How can it be a blank? " Ning Xiaoxi was surprised.


    Ning Xiao drinks tea and laughs without saying anything. This Rune primer is his exclusive item. It''s a wordless heavenly book, and Ning Xiaoxi is no exception.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao doesn''t speak, Ning Xiaoxi pouts, reaches for the book and looks it up and down carefully. She doesn''t believe that Ning Xiao is so interested in reading a book without words! There must be something strange!


    Rather smile also don''t stop her, rather Creek angry look or very interesting.


    Looking up and down for a while, Ning Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "so it is! There is a mental barrier blocking it! This book is really rare


    Rather smile can''t believe of stare big eyes, a cup of tea to drink in the mouth all forget to swallow.


    "Well, let me have a look..." one of the similarities between Ning Xiaoxi and Ning Xiao is that once she delves into it, she will forget everything around her. After she discovers the mystery of the basis of rune, she also starts to study it with bright eyes.


    Invisible waves began to gather around her body, and a pair of black eyes also gradually began to shine, turning to silver white, staring at the book in her hand without blinking.


    "Is that so?" Ning Xiaoxi murmured to herself, and then a divine light in her eyes flashed away, and then she laughed, "sure! You can see it! The basis of Rune? What kind of book is this? "


    "Keke..."


    Rather smile a mouthful of tea has not yet swallowed it, heard Ning Creek this sentence is suddenly Gulu a swallow, but swallow the wrong position, immediately cough up.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Ning Xiaoxi put down the book in his hand and patted Ning Xiao''s back carefully. He complained, "how can you drink tea so carelessly?"


    "It''s ok... I''m ok, Xiaoxi. Can you see the words on it?" Rather smile can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Yes, after using my talent to break the barrier, I can see it." Ning Xiaoxi is very natural way, "but I also waste a lot of strength, also because of my special talent ability!"


    Ning Xiao then remembered that before he took part in the spiritual road trial, Ning Xiaoxi was only two stars in the spiritual fog, which was close to three stars, and his talent and ability had not yet awakened. It was obvious that Ning Xiaoxi had awakened his talent and ability during the time he left.


    Moreover, it can break the means that Mr. Fu arranged on the basis of this Rune with the cultivation of the eight stars in the spirit fog realm. It can be seen that Ning Xiaoxi is a powerful talent!


    "Xiaoxi, what is your talent power?" I''d rather smile.


    "Well, granddad Duan Hong said that my talent is called time silver eye, which is a rare talent of control department. I heard granddad Duan Hong say that if I am strong, it will be very powerful, but now it will make people have some illusions at most." Ning Xiaoxi is a little embarrassed.


    Even Duan Hong commented on his rare powerful ability. It''s absolutely against heaven! And hallucination... Should be related to mental power?


    Ning Xiao suddenly some whimsical way: "stream, after you wake up the talent power, do you feel smart?"


    "Brother, do you mean I used to be stupid?" Ning Xiaoxi pouts.


    "Ha, how can I mean that? I mean, do you feel smarter and more understanding?" Better laugh than laugh.


    "That''s true, at least not forgotten." Ningxiaoxi has a little proud road.


    "Here, look. This is the basic introduction of Rune. Can you understand it?" Ning Xiao quickly opens the book and points to the brief introduction and principle of Rune on the first page.


    "This..." Ning Xiaoxi looked down, finished reading it at a glance, and said with a smile, "is it easy to understand? Is the basic concept of Fu Shi so simple? It''s like building blocks! "


    "Good!" Ning Xiao felt his hands shaking, pointed to the various source symbols on the second page and said, "what about these?"


    "This is..." Ning Xiaoxi looked at the source symbols. After a long time, she looked up and asked, "it''s not very difficult to understand them, as if they want to copy them..."


    Ning Xiaowan didn''t expect that his sister was such a genius. When he saw these source runes, he was one of the first two. In this way, his talent was still superior. Isn''t Ning Xiaoxi''s talent in runes super awesome?


    "Can it agglomerate? Which is it? " Rather smile excited way, "you don''t worry, good selection, these source Fu function is not the same, choose what you think is the most appropriate!"


    You can''t be careless. After all, you can''t change 10% of the original symbols.


    "Well..." Ning Xiaoxi didn''t know what Ning Xiao was going to do, but he just picked it out according to his orders. "That''s it, qiansiyuan rune. It says that the talent ability is the master of the control system, and I happen to be the master of the control system."


    The source Fu provided by Mr. Fu had no inferior products at all. Ning Xiao was very relieved and nodded: "yes, then you can have a try. How much can you condense it now?"


    "Oh..." Ning Xiaoxi followed the good and turned his eyes into silver again. Then he raised a slender finger, and the invisible spiritual power surged out. He began to follow the steps described in the basic manual of rune, and began to try to depict and condense the thousand silk source rune.


    There are 138 strokes in qiansiyuan Fu. Different from Ning xiaoconghun Tianyuan Fu, Ning Xiaoxi''s sketching is very simple. It seems that he is just writing. In a short time, the number of strokes exceeds 70.


    Ning Xiao''s whole body is trembling with excitement.


    Ning Xiaoxi''s power determines that her mental power can be exposed. As long as it can be outlined with mental power, it''s easy to copy it into the sea of knowledge. If Ning Xiaoxi can really succeed, then her future achievements will not be worse than Ning Xiao at least!


    To tell you the truth, if Mr. Fu could see Ning Xiaoxi, he would definitely accept it as an apprentice! Ning Xiao''s doing this can be regarded as accepting apprentices on behalf of teachers.


    Soon, Ning Xiaoxi''s strokes exceeded 100, but at this time, the whole Rune began to be unstable. Ning Xiaoxi frowned and murmured, "wrong!"


    With these words, more than half of the successful runes dissipated in an instant. Ning Xiao was surprised and was about to speak, but Ning Xiaoxi ignored him and began to sketch again.


    This time it''s faster!


    A series of Rune lines appeared in the air, but in half a minute, the number of Rune lines exceeded 100, but this time, there was no instability.


    After 110 lines, Ning Xiaoxi''s movement slowed down and began to draw carefully. But even so, five minutes later, there were still three strokes left in the whole rune.


    Ningxiaoxi slowly took a breath, the forehead has exuded a fine sweat, raised his hand carefully continue to sketch, penultimate line success, and after half a minute, penultimate line success, only the last one!


    Ning Xiao is stunned


    Ningxiaoxi seriously moves his mental power and slowly draws the last stroke. The last stroke falls down. The whole Rune seems to be alive and bursts out a bright silver light. Then it is printed directly into ningxiaoxi''s forehead with a whistling sound and disappears in a flash!


    "Eh... What seems to be more in my mind?" Ning Xiaoxi suddenly exclaimed. After feeling it carefully, she was surprised and said, "how did the rune that I drew just now run into the sea of knowledge?"


    Ning Xiao took a long breath at this time and said slowly: "Xiaoxi, Congratulations, you have successfully stepped into Fu Shiyi..."


    "Ha?" Rather small stream amazes of see to rather smile, full face of can''t believe, "elder brother, you are not joking?"


    "Do you think I''m joking? Moreover, you are definitely the top talent in Fu Shiyi''s talent, which is higher than your brother''s talent! It''s so high that there''s no edge Rather smile bitter smile way.


    Ning Xiaoxi is completely confused at the moment. Isn''t master Fu saying that it''s very difficult? I''m getting started now? Are you kidding?!

 Chapter 421

    In the early morning of the next day, Ning Xiao took Ning Xiaoxi to stand in front of his house and said goodbye to all the people in the Ning family.


    "Ning Xiao, do you have to take the stream with you?" Ning Lang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. "Her strength is too weak. You want to enter the deepest part of Xishan gorge this time. Can you do it?"


    "Yes, isn''t it too dangerous?" Li Yuyan also said.


    "You don''t want us old brothers to escort us. Although our strength is not as good as you, it''s still possible to be a bodyguard?" The elder Feng Hu also advised.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s not like this. I''m not going to take the stream to the Xishan gorge to experience and explore, nor to look for any treasure. I''m just going through it as soon as I can touch the deepest stone wall. It''s OK with my speed. If someone follows us carefully, it''s really dangerous." Ning Xiao these words have explained many times, now helplessly said again.


    "Will the stream be a burden to you?" Ning Lang frowned.


    "No, the stream weighs! It doesn''t matter at all! And it''s also a chance for the stream! If she does, her future achievements will be gone! " Ningxiao patted ningxiao''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Parents, let me go!" Ning Xiaoxi also pleaded.


    Last night, brother and sister had a long talk. Ning Xiao told Ning Xiaoxi about Yuandian and Mr. Fu. After hearing this, the latter was surprised. He learned that what he was learning was what the super elder could leave behind, and he had a chance to go deeper. He just refused to give up this opportunity!


    Her dream is to strive to become stronger, not only to hide behind her brother Ning Xiao, but to fight side by side with him and become his help!


    So how could she miss such an opportunity?


    Of course, she didn''t tell Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao is also fully considering her future. In this world, only powerful people have enough say, and an opportunity to become stronger is in front of her. How can Ning Xiao be willing to let Ning Xiaoxi miss it?


    So the next day, he didn''t care to rest at all, so he took ningxiaoxi to find Ninglang and his wife and explained the situation.


    Although he let his parents agree, this worry is inevitable.


    In fact, the safest situation is to let Duan Hong send them in. Ning Xiao thought of it at the beginning, but when he went to find Duan Hong, he heard the continuous jingling sound inside. When he looked quietly, he saw that Duan Hong was beating some strange things with his bare arms, and at his feet, there was a pile of strange things.


    Seeing Duan Hong like this, Ning Xiao is embarrassed to trouble his master. Anyway, he has enough assurance to take Ning Xiaoxi in.


    But the worries of the Ning family are inevitable.


    Ninglang couple looked at a face of pleading daughter, and see ningxiao, Ninglang serious way: "ningxiao, really no problem?"


    "Absolutely no problem, at most because the speed is too fast, the stream will feel suffocated." Ning Xiao is also a serious answer.


    After listening, Ning Lang nodded and patted his son and daughter on the shoulder: "I know that opportunities and risks coexist. You can go, but remember never to act recklessly. The more the Xishan gorge goes, the higher the density of exotic animals is. If you can''t, don''t rush in!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Ning Xiaoxi immediately cried out happily.


    Ning Lang looked at Ning Xiao seriously: "Ning Xiao, I know your strength is very strong, but remember, the stream is too fragile, if she meets any second-order beast, she will not be an opponent, so you must protect her!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll carry the stream on my back all the time. It''ll be OK!" Ningxiao assured.


    "Pay attention to safety!" Li Yuyan also repeatedly exhorted.


    "Well, parents, you can rest assured that there is a brother, what are you afraid of!" Ning Xiaoxi has 120 hearts for Ning Xiao.


    She has been extremely trust Ning Xiao, in her opinion, as long as his brother said things, will be able to do!


    "Well, mom and Dad, as well as your grandfathers, we''ll leave. Maybe we''ll stay in that relic for a while. Don''t worry." Rather smile tells a way.


    With that, Ning Xiao pats the black and white on his shoulder. The little guy understands and directly integrates with Ning Xiao. A pair of huge wings extend from behind Ning Xiao. Ning Xiaoxi automatically jumps on Ning Xiao''s back and hugs him tightly.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go!" Ning Xiao waved his hand, and then soared into the sky, crossed a path in the air, and went straight to the Xishan gorge.


    This speed is not decent, but in the blink of an eye, it has turned into a small point and disappeared in the sky.


    Black and white is the top beast spirit shadow of wind attribute. Even if it flies above the speed of sound, it will not produce any sonic boom. For him, the air resistance is no more.


    But after a meal, Ning Xiao took Ning Xiaoxi to land outside the Xishan gorge. After putting Ning Xiaoxi down, Ning Xiao looked at his sister and said with a smile, "how do you feel about flying so fast for the first time?"


    Ning Xiaoxi''s face was a little pale. Although Ning Xiao resisted the strong wind just now, the dizziness caused by the speed was too fast for Ning Xiaoxi to adapt to.


    "OK... OK." Ning Xiaoxi shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, I must make a shadow of the ground that can fly in the future, but it''s too fast to fly on the road!"


    "Ha ha, if you can join Mr. Fu this time, where do you want to be in the future?" Ning laughs and says, "next we''re going to enter the Xishan gorge. It doesn''t matter in the front, but there will be more and more strange animals in the back. Remember, no matter what happens, you must hold me tightly and never let go, you know?"


    "Well, I see!" Ning Xiaoxi also nodded her head seriously, and she knew it was not a joke. If she fell in the middle of the way, those beasts could tear her up in an instant!


    "Well, take a five minute break and let''s go!" Ning Xiao immediately sat down cross legged and began to adjust his breath.


    Then he made a big breakthrough. He couldn''t stop until he reached the end. He had to make sure he was in perfect condition.


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao stood up and waved to Ning Xiaoxi. The latter immediately jumped on Ning Xiao''s back, and then a transparent rope appeared in Ning Xiao''s hand, which tied Ning Xiaoxi tightly to himself.


    This is a big tendon of a fourth-order beast. It''s tough and soft. With this thing, he will be more relieved.


    "Stream, are you ready? Let''s go!" Rather smile backhand holds the thigh of rather brook, smile to ask a way.


    "Ready!" Ning Xiaoxi took a deep breath and looked serious.


    "Go Ning Xiao''s figure flashed, and he rushed directly into the canyon.


    At the beginning, Lu ningxiao didn''t use black and white and little Reggie at all. He just ran forward with his own body method. At least in the territory of the first and second order beasts, there was no thing that could stop him.


    Even if you don''t use black and white, Ning Xiao''s speed is very fast. In the canyon, Ning Xiao almost turns into a shadow of smoke. Before many other animals react, Ning Xiao passes by.


    Although a lot of strange animals also reacted quickly, but seeing the speed of Ning Xiao, they mostly roared twice and knew that they could not catch up with this damned human.


    Just five minutes later, Ning Xiao has gone through the territory of ordinary second-order exotic animals and stepped into a deeper place where he has never been.


    Although the beast here is definitely not Ning Xiao''s opponent, Ning Xiao also knows that just because of his speed at the moment, some beasts can keep up with him. Naturally, he is not afraid of it, but now there is a Ning brook on his back, so he doesn''t dare to support it at all.


    Patted Ning Xiaoxi''s buttocks, Ning said with a smile: "Xiaoxi, get ready, I want to speed up!"


    "Well!" Ning Xiaoxi tightly hugs Ning Xiao''s neck, buries his head on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, and his legs tightly entangle Ning Xiao''s waist.


    "Little Reggie, fit!" Ning Xiao''s order, a flash of lightning, small thunder Ji and Ning Xiao have become one, immediately a bright lightning network appears around Ning Xiao.


    Lightning network into a virtual robe, Ning Xiao and Ning Xiaoxi are shrouded in.


    "Little Reggie, it''s up to you. The lightning is exploding and speeding up!" Ning Xiao cried out.


    With a burst of joyful sound, Ning Xiao''s back is suddenly full of lightning, and his foot is a thunderbolt. In the next moment, Ning Xiao''s back is a thunderbolt, and lightning suddenly breaks out, which turns into a powerful driving force, pushing Ning Xiao''s speed to a terrible degree.


    And the thunder and lightning network under his feet makes him as slippery as stepping on the ice.


    Ning Xiao now is not so much forward running, as forward sliding, hundreds of meters of distance, one or two seconds is already over!


    And this speed, has far exceeded the limit speed of the beast here, there is no need to worry about the beast can keep up.


    Maybe with double appendages, Ning Xiao''s speed can be even faster, but it''s not necessary here. Ning Xiao is just in case. It''s a little bit more economical.


    Feeling the strong inertia pulling force, Ning Xiaoxi is lying on Ning Xiaoshen and dare not move. His eyes are closed tightly.


    Along the way, even the scenery on both sides were not clear. Ning Xiao carried Ning Creek across the territory of the third-order beast. If not expected, it would be the territory of the fourth-order beast. At the moment of entering, Ning Xiao suddenly whispered, and the double appendages suddenly opened!


    Wind and thunder!


    Ning Xiao''s speed soared again, almost turned into a light, shadow and lightning, and ran quickly through the canyon. Even those strange beasts who were lying on their stomach to rest or practice were just slightly reacting. Looking back, Ning Xiao had gone a long way.


    And these monsters find that they can''t catch up with each other. They don''t even bother to shout. In their opinion, these two human beings are obviously aiming at the deepest place, but how can these human beings deal with the big guys over there! Go in, you''re looking for your own death!


    Without the beast to pay attention to them, Ning Xiaodao was relieved. Without slowing down, he rushed to the deep.


    Soon, the bright sunlight is beginning to dim down, the cliffs on both sides are getting higher and higher, and the space is getting smaller and smaller. Ning Xiao knows that the deepest part will soon arrive

 Chapter 422

    I hope those five level monsters don''t react, otherwise I''m afraid they''re still a little annoying! Rather smile side gallop, side in the heart think.


    He will never be afraid of those five level beasts. Even if he is surrounded by them, Ning Xiao has no problem trying to touch the stone wall, but now he still has a Ning stream on his back


    If Ning Xiaoxi is wiped by those five level beasts, the end is absolutely the same as the tender tofu on the ground.


    If those five level beasts don''t react, it''s best to save effort, but if they do, they can''t stop them a little bit!


    Rather smile while galloping, one side is the whole God guard.


    Soon, Ning Xiao saw the rock wall in the deepest place, but until this time, there was still no strange animal. He was very happy!


    However, as soon as I saw that I was about to rush into the distance of only a few hundred meters away from the cliff, an angry roar came, and then a huge figure suddenly smashed down and quickly smashed at Ning Xiao.


    And this is still calculated in advance, if Ning smile blindly forward, it is smashed!


    It''s the ape! Ning Xiao can tell right away.


    But you think it''s that easy to stop me? Rather smile in the heart sneer a, Lao Tze is not at the beginning that casually you knead small fellow!


    "Gentlemen are like the wind!"


    Ning smiled and whispered. The gentleman''s body method is like the wind. The speed increases by several% again, and the body shape is erratic, so people can''t determine its exact position at all.


    The Virtual Earth Spirit ape smashed an empty, but in an instant, the other four strange beasts suddenly appeared around, and then killed Ning Xiao. They have recognized that Ning Xiao is the human who entered the ruins at the beginning. Now they come here again. How can they let it go!


    If this human gets that thing, they will be finished!


    So kill him anyway!


    "Stream, hold on!" Ning Xiao''s face is solemn, and his feet are not stopped. His hands are not holding Ning Xiaoxi''s thighs, but claw shaped behind him. Two bright thunderbolts are shot out from his hands, and the reaction force is to make Ning Xiao''s speed soar again!


    Speed directly exceeds the speed of sound! Almost swish, directly from the four beasts formed in the encirclement rushed out! He hit the wall behind him.


    Ning Xiao bumps into the rock wall, but the hard rock wall seems to wrap Ning Xiao like water waves, and then devours Ning Xiao and Ning Xiaoxi together, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it! Damn it The ape hammered his chest hard and roared angrily.


    The feeling and transmission of passing through the cliff are similar. Ning Xiao''s eyes appear in the familiar hall. In front of him is Yuan Yi''s handsome face.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Ning Xiao to come back so soon. How long has it been? Have you made some progress in studying that rune?" Yuan Yi said with a smile, "and how did you bring your sister?"


    Rather smile looked at his back, rather good end of the stream lying down, it is not like black and white and small thunder Ji were sealed together.


    "How do you know this is my sister?" Rather smile surprised, will some dizzy rather brook down, holding her Chong Yuan a asked.


    "Nonsense, if it''s not for the close blood relationship with you, you can''t get in at all. You''ll hang up when you hit the stone wall!" Yuan Yi snorted, and then he was a little surprised, "Hey, where was your last ghost? Why is it missing, and a new naringreggie? Have you abandoned him? "


    "It''s been a long time. How could I give up brother Liu Rui? He died to protect me..." Ning Xiao talked about this with a gloomy look.


    "That''s right. He is really a man who values love and righteousness." Yuan Yi also sighed, "it seems that a lot of things have happened to you in recent months. Let''s sit down later and say slowly. What do you want to do this time?"


    With a wave of his hand, a set of tables, chairs and benches appeared out of thin air in the center of the hall, with a pot of hot tea on it.


    "There are mainly two things. First, I met Mr. Fu." Ning Xiao holds Ning Xiaoxi to sit down, pours a cup of hot tea for her, then says Chong Yuan Yi.


    "Did you meet the master? How can it be Yuan Yi stares big eyes, completely can''t believe it.


    "Yes, I did. I''ll tell you more about it later. The second thing is that I found out that my sister, Ning Xiaoxi, has great talent for Fu Shiyi. She is much stronger than me!" Ning Xiao patted Ning brook''s shoulder, Chong Yuan Yi said.


    "She?" Yuan Yi was a little surprised.


    Ning Xiaoxi sips tea and looks at the handsome young man in front of her. Her face is a little red. Although she has heard Ning Xiao introduce Yuan Yi for a long time, she knows that he is just the spirit of Yuan palace, but she still feels that he is really handsome


    "My sister, it took at most half an hour last night to gather qiansiyuan Fu successfully." Rather smile tone very calm threw out a heavy bomb.


    "What?" Yuan Yi''s eyes were suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ning Xiaoxi, and then at Ning Xiao. "You don''t talk nonsense?"


    "What am I talking about? Master has the means to detect other people''s qualifications. Don''t say you don''t have them here." Rather smile pie pie mouth, "don''t believe yourself to see to know."


    Yuan Yi nodded at once, and then the rune arrays at the top lit up slowly and gathered together. Then he turned into a halo and fell down. He put Ning Creek in it, and then floated up and down.


    The original white halo slowly turned yellow, followed by gold. When he saw the golden color, Yuan Yi was very surprised, but the aura still did not stop, and the color was still changing, until he finally turned into a golden red color, and then stopped, left Ning Creek and floated in the air.


    "The color of gold and red, the best talent!" Yuan Yi points to the golden red halo, which is suddenly broken into a piece of small Rune and integrated into Yuan Yi. Then he closes his eyes and starts to check.


    After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed excitedly, "my God, what a treasure is this! Ning Xiao, you are abnormal enough. I don''t think your sister is more abnormal. This talent is just a born Rune master! Power or time silver eyes? This is too abnormal! "


    "Very good?" Rather smile to see excited almost gaffe yuan one, curious way.


    "Very powerful!" Yuan nodded.


    "How powerful is it?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    "Well, I can''t say it for a moment. Anyway, it''s very powerful. You can''t understand how powerful it is to explain it to you, and it''s very troublesome. Anyway, as long as you know, your sister, if she can successfully cultivate to the later stage, she will be another master! Even worse than the original Mr. Fu! " Yuan is dancing.


    Ning Xiao can''t help rolling his eyes. Is it worse than Mr. Fu? Yuanyi, do you look down on your master or look up on Xiaoxi? No matter how powerful the other runes are, there is no way to compare them with the unique huntianyuan Rune in the world. Mr. Fu, who owns huntianyuan rune, can''t compare his achievements with other runes.


    Even if you can surpass him, the only hope is that you, who also inherited huntianyuanfu.


    "Brother Yuanyi, can I really be so powerful?" Ning Xiaoxi is also quite surprised, but she doesn''t know these things about Hun Tianyuan Fu. However, he heard that Ning Xiao had said Mr. Fu''s means. Now when Yuan Yi said this, she covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Er..." Yuan Yi was too excited just now. He couldn''t stop talking. This time, he was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "sister Xiaoxi, I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass the master. After all, there''s no comparability..."


    "You''re quick enough. Shifu was the only one who practiced huntianyuan rune. Other runes can''t compare with each other at all." Rather smile and sigh.


    "Do you know about huntianyuanfu? But not on the basis of Rune! " Yuan Yi was surprised.


    "I''ve seen my master, and..." Ning Xiao stretched out a finger, and the tiny huntian Yuanfu appeared on the top of his finger.


    "Hun Tian Yuan Fu?" Yuan Yi trembled all over his body and was shocked, "did you inherit the master''s will?"


    "It''s said that I''ve met Shifu. He has explained everything to me clearly. How many times do you want me to tell you?" Rather smile and sigh.


    Yuan Yi was shocked and his face became serious. Then he stepped back, fell to the ground on one knee and knelt down in front of Ning Xiao: "Yuan Yi, see you little Lord!"


    "Ha?" Ning Xiao was stunned. Mr. Fu didn''t tell him about this!


    "This is also arranged by the master. If you can contract Hun Tianyuan Fu, you will inherit his legacy. Naturally, you will be my little master. If you inherit Hun Tianyuan Fu, you will know the price of owning Hun Tianyuan Fu. And the master also prepared an extra item for you


    "And the benefits?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "Yes, this one is independent of the treasure house. The conditions for opening the treasure house remain unchanged, but this one is extra." Yuan Yi kneels on one knee and says seriously.


    "Ha ha, my master didn''t tell me. Is that a surprise for me? Yuanyi, don''t kneel down. Get up. We are not superior or inferior, but friends, aren''t we? Let''s get the things out quickly Rather smile happy way.


    "Good!" Yuan Yi stood up and heard Ning Xiao''s words. A touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, there was a crack on one side of the hall, and then a dark box floated over.


    "Young master, this is the first gift that the master left you. You need to reach the spiritual and star realm to open it. The remaining two gifts can only be opened when you reach the harmony and body realm and the venerable realm." Yuan Yi handed the box to Ning Xiao and said with a smile, "you can open the first gift now."


    Ning Xiao knows that this limitation of strength is not only to spur him, but also to protect him. If the strength is not enough to possess treasures, it is the original sin. And if you say that, then the things in the box in front of you are definitely the most suitable treasure at this stage. They are certainly powerful and not too eye-catching!


    In the curious eyes of Ning Xiaoxi, Ning Xiaoshen takes a deep breath and directly reaches out to open the box!

 Chapter 423

    There are three things lying in the box, an arm guard, a necklace and a small brocade bag.


    On the arm guard, there are complicated Rune inscriptions. You can see that it is a rune weapon. The necklace is made of a silver white metal, and the pendant is a sapphire as big as a peanut, in which there seems to be streamer overflow. And the brocade bag is very ordinary. Obviously, the most important thing is the contents of the brocade bag.


    "What are these?" Ning Xiao can''t recognize these things. He can only ask Yuan Yi.


    "Ha ha, I''ll introduce it the same way." Yuan Yi is obviously very proud, control the arm to fly up, can''t help but say first buckle in the arm of rather smile.


    At the moment when the arm guard was buckled, Ning Xiao felt a burst of spiritual power in his body. He was absorbed by the arm guard and fully absorbed one fifth of his spiritual power before he stopped.


    However, after absorbing the spiritual power, the rune lines on the arm guard gradually fade away, and the color also changes from silver to ordinary white, which seems to be very ordinary.


    And a sense of connection, if there is no, also emerges in Ning Xiao''s heart.


    "This is..." Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Feel it. After absorbing your spiritual power, this arm guard will recognize the Lord. In the future, unless you take the initiative to remove it, only you can use it." Yuan Yi said with a smile, "and its function is to have two."


    After a meal, Yuan Yi said with a smile, "you can try the first effect yourself."


    As soon as he raised his hand, Ning Xiao was surrounded by a four armed puppet standing there quietly.


    The sudden appearance of the puppet startled Ning Xiaoxi, but after looking carefully, the girl''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "brother, is this the kind of four arm puppet you said? It looks great


    "Ha ha, of course! How to say it''s also the master''s work Yuan Yi hears the words of Ning Xiaoxi, immediately complacent, "rather smile, you try to smash a punch in the past."


    "Can this arm guard increase my strength?" Ning Xiao listens to Yuan Yi so to say, immediately understood to come over.


    "Just try it!" Yuan Yi laughs.


    Nodded, Ning Xiao went to the motionless four arm puppet, and his right hand with arm guard suddenly waved and hit the four arm puppet in the chest.


    Almost at the same moment when Ning Xiao waved his arm, the arm guard immediately changed. Unexpectedly, he stretched out a fist ring, wrapped Ning Xiao''s palm and banged it directly on the four arm puppet.


    Ning Xiao, as a force maker, can feel that the strength of his fist is really expanded by the arm guard, and it is more than doubled! The four arm puppet was directly hit by the blow and flew out. At the moment of flying out, the position hit by the blow was exploded again!


    The hard four arm puppet''s chest was blasted out of a gap!


    "Increase and explode. This is the first function of lingsu hand armor. All forces can be increased by more than one time, up to 1.5 times, after shining, the increase effect will gradually weaken, but the weakest will not be less than 0.5 times, and the associated explosion power is equal to your attack strength. Of course, this still refers to the state of brilliance and under the state of brilliance. If it is in harmony with the state of body, the strength of lingsu hand armor itself will not be able to bear, and it will be easily damaged. " Yuan Yi said with a smile, "it''s a small masterpiece. The key is to use it with low requirements. As long as it''s a spirit protector, it can be used. At the beginning, the host was very considerate! "


    "Good thing!" Rather smile two eyes shine, can''t help caressing this hand armour.


    His power is to grow, and now the lingsu hand armor is to enlarge his strength. Even without the explosive effect, the power of Taiji will be greatly increased just by increasing the power!


    "Wait a minute, brother Yuanyi, you say this is the first function. What about the second one?" Ning Xiaoxi acutely found the key in Yuan Yi''s words.


    "The second one?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately respond to come over, "quick say quick say, yuan one you don''t play tricks!"


    "Ha ha, the second function, I call it one shot fixing the universe." Yuan Yi said with a smile, "but don''t experiment on this. There isn''t enough environment here. Let me tell you about it."


    "Lingsu hand armor has just absorbed your spiritual power, and you also feel it. In fact, no matter it increases your power or explodes, it consumes the spiritual power contained in it. However, the spiritual power consumption of the first use method is very small and slow. It''s a long flow of water, so what if the spiritual power bursts out all at once?"


    "This is the second use of lingsu hand armor, lingsu torrent." Yuan Yi said with a smile, "the spirit power in the hand armor is instantly compressed and exploded, forming a spirit power wave to bombard out. The power is directly proportional to the spirit power equivalent used."


    "But I just absorbed only a fifth of my spiritual power?" Rather smile strange way.


    "It''s just passive absorption, not active filling. Once you start the psionic torrent mode, the maximum storage capacity of the psionic hand armor is equivalent to the total power of a spirit defender with eight stars in the shining realm!" Yuan shook his finger, "don''t underestimate the teacher''s means! This rune weapon is not so simple! "


    "So powerful? What about the power? " Rather smile suddenly curious.


    "Normal state, the more two stars to three stars, killing is the same as playing!" Yuan blinked, proud of the way.


    "Yue Liang Xing killed people?" Ning Xiaomei frowned and said, "it seems that I can jump the level..."


    Yuan Yi''s face suddenly turned black and hummed: "are you a pervert? You can''t infer from common sense! Generally speaking, it''s a genius if the spirit keeper can defeat the enemy who is two stars and three stars higher than himself! You are the exception! "


    "What''s more, if the ultimate filling, that is to say, filling in all of your own psychic power, there will be nothing left, and its explosive power is also very strong! Five and six stars in lingxingjing can kill the strong one in guangyaojing! Even three stars or above can make him seriously injured! "


    "If you reach the highest limit of lingsu hand armor, that is, all the spiritual power of the eight stars of Guangyao realm, once the lingsu torrent goes out, you will have to be linked with the body realm! Even if it''s a high-level harmony environment, it has to be injured or even seriously injured! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was really surprised. If the spirit star realm can defeat the Guangyao realm by a certain number of people, then the general Guangyao realm can''t be defeated by a large number of people after entering the harmony body realm. The essence of its power is completely different from that of the Guangyao realm.


    Ning Xiao knows this. If it''s the sublimation of spiritual power, it''s the evolution of spiritual power! It''s quite surprising that this lingsu hand armour can kill and protect the body with the power of shining the realm!


    Although Ning Xiao has been able to kill guangyaojing, he does not have the slightest confidence. He can kill guangyaojing and his body. Quantitative change and qualitative change are totally different things.


    "Ha ha, are you surprised?" Yuan Yi said with a smile.


    "Great Rather smile and nod.


    Lingsu hand armour is the first usage that helps him most at this stage, and the killing move lingsu torrent will not really show its power until he is advanced to glory!


    "Lingsu hand armour is introduced here. Let''s talk about this next." Yuan Yi took out the necklace with the blue pendant and handed it to Ning Xiao, "take it with you, and then use your mental strength to stimulate communication."


    Ning nodded with a smile, took it with her according to her words, and then tried to connect with her mental strength.


    And almost when Ning Xiao''s mental power came into contact with the pendant, a huge dark blue whirlpool appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes, which almost pulled his spirit away. But this illusion just disappeared after a second or two. Instead, it was the thick aura that gathered around Ning Xiao!


    "This is..." Ning Xiao felt the thick aura around his body as if it were fog, and he was very surprised.


    The aura of this concentration is much thicker than that in the place where the elements of shuiyuexi gathered at the beginning! It''s even a little bit better than the cave with fire aura under the waterfall.


    "This necklace is for you to practice. The blue gem is called julingshi. With the master''s modification and the addition of rune, it can gather a strong aura around you. The only drawback is that it''s too ostentatious. You can''t use it in a crowded place, or you''ll be discovered. "


    Rather smile big point its head, this necklace is afraid to be around how many aura within the circle to gather over, there are other people, don''t find out just have ghost!


    "The effective distance is about one meter around you. You can absorb the strong aura within this range. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the lack of aura for cultivation." Yuan Yi laughs.


    "Great Rather smile heartfelt sigh.


    With this spirit stone necklace, even if he doesn''t get the benefit of the spirit power irrigation of the spirit Road, what will happen? His cultivation speed must not be slow!


    "In the end, it''s the brocade bag." Willing pointed to that brocade bag, motioned rather smile to pick it up to open.


    When Ning Xiao opened the brocade bag, he found that there were five small metal cakes in it, which were about the same size as the one dollar coins of previous generations. However, on these coins, there were numerous complicated runic lines and runic characters the size of sesame mustard seeds.


    Ning Xiao took out these metal silver coins, and Yuan Yi began to introduce: "this is the thing that the master left for you to protect your life. It''s called small space moving symbol. Every small space moving symbol can send you 100000 miles away. Of course, when your mental power is not enough to control it, the placement is random. "


    "A hundred thousand li?" Ning Xiao''s eyes are wide open, this thing is really a good thing to protect life!


    But... Ning Xiao blinked and asked: "well, can this small space move symbol only be used alone or can it be transmitted collectively?"


    "Nature is the collective." Yuan Yi nodded and said, "when transmitting, anyone who touches you can be transmitted together, but the upper limit is no more than 10 people. If there are more than 10 people, the transmission distance will be reduced by 10000 meters."


    "Ten people?" Ning Xiao heard the great joy, "enough, enough, enough!"

 Chapter 424

    "Why, do you go out for training or something, and drag your family alone?" Yuan Yi said with a smile.


    "What kind of family? There are always comrades in arms, right? If I can''t do something, should I abandon others and run away? " Ning chuckled.


    "Well, the young master is just like his master. He is a man of love and righteousness." Yuan Yi sighed a little.


    Although he didn''t follow Mr. Fu for a few days after he was created by Mr. Fu, he also had a lot of knowledge about Mr. Fu from the information left in the yuan palace. Seeing Ning Xiao''s style, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ha, what are you sighing about! My business has been settled. Do you want to listen to me first about what happened when I met Shifu, or do you want to discuss what to do with Xiaoxi first? "


    Hear rather smile this words, rather brook immediately excited up, a pair of big eyes a blink not blink of stare at a yuan.


    But Yuan Yi seemed to turn a blind eye to Ning Xiaoxi''s sincere eyes, and said excitedly: "that''s the first thing to tell me about the master!"


    Ning Xiaoxi on one side pouted his lips in disappointment, but he didn''t say much.


    At this time, Yuan Yi seemed to see the expression of Ning Xiaoxi, and said with a smile: "Xiaoxi girl, don''t worry, it''s fast."


    "Ha ha, this story can''t be finished in one or two hours!" Ning smiles and shakes his head.


    "Who wants you to say it? It''s a waste of time!" Yuan Yi laughs and raises his hand. A crystal ball falls from the ceiling above and floats to Ning Xiao.


    "Reach out and press on the crystal ball, and then recall that memory can be directly transmitted to me in a few minutes." Yuan Yi laughs.


    "And the means?" Ning Xiao was very surprised when Mr. Jianfu searched his memory. He didn''t expect that Yuan Yi had such a similar method.


    "Of course, the master is very powerful! With runes, there''s nothing you can''t do! " Yuan Yi shakes his head.


    Sure enough, as Yuan Yi said, Ning Xiao put his hand on the crystal ball. He just began to recall the process of meeting Mr. Fu in the Linglu trial. He felt a slight pulling force coming from his crystal ball. Then a wave flashed through his mind, obviously copying his memory.


    It took about two minutes for Ning Xiao to finish his recollection. However, yuan Yimian, who was accepted at the same time, was ugly and sighed: "Alas... The master is dead... Is the evil spirit hall? From your memory, young Lord, you are against the evil spirit hall? "


    "Yes, it''s not right, it''s right." Ning Xiao also has some helplessness.


    "Sure enough, I am the master''s disciple. I am really strong in this responsibility!" Yuan Yi chuckles and thumbs up.


    In this regard, rather smile can only be a bitter smile.


    If he could, he didn''t want to fight with the leader who could send a group of dignitaries casually. Even the soldiers were against the evil spirit hall in his body so quickly! This kind of mysterious force, how also must wait for oneself to arrive after the venerable level, then dares to accept on one!


    But fortunately, even if so many things happened and people in the evil spirit hall fought for several times, they didn''t know their true identity, otherwise it would be terrible.


    "Brother Yuanyi, have you finished reading the story? So should I be taught next? " Ningxiaoxi at this time finally made a sound, or a coquettish tone.


    Originally, she wanted to hold Yuan Yi''s hand, but when she reached out her hand, it was empty. Yuan Yi''s body was illusory, so she had to give up and turn to Zhao Lele''s teaching. She said in the so-called way of trying to be cute.


    "Well, of course. I''m not a man who doesn''t keep my word." Yuan Yi laughs and raises his hand, and the crystal ball returns to the hole in the ceiling.


    Then his sight fell on Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Xiaoxi, your talent is incomparably good, but your cultivation and fighting skills are not as good as Shao Zhu, a pervert. Therefore, his way of getting stronger through experience is not suitable for you. If you play like him, you will probably kill yourself." Yuan Yi laughs and tells the truth.


    Ning Xiao rolled a white eye, although Yuan Yi said is the truth, but how to listen is to feel uncomfortable?


    "How can I practice?"


    "I''m ready to let you practice here under my own guidance. Whether it''s the practice of rune or the improvement of your own strength, you can do it here." Yuan Yi raised his finger.


    To this rather smile is nodded, this is right. It''s not negotiable for runes to be taught by Yuanyi. However, if they have their own strength, their spiritual power is strong enough. It''s more convenient for them to have puppets with their actual combat experience. Even if you have to fight for life and death in a dangerous way, there are a lot of strange animals in the west mountain gorge outside. It''s hard enough to send them out to challenge them


    Er, wait a minute!


    Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes and interrupts Yuan Yi''s words: "Yuan Yi, you let the stream practice here, she can''t help going out? How do you get in when you''re out? She can''t touch the stone wall outside


    Rather smile tone is very anxious, this can not be anxious? He''s going to go out for training next time. He doesn''t know how far the Tianmen sect is from here. He can''t stay here all the time. Can''t he ask Duan Hong to send him here every time?


    "Ha, what are you worried about? Of course I have a way!" Yuan Yipai said, "isn''t that the strange beasts outside? What are you afraid of? "


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that the stream is not their opponent at all. It''s the end of being rubbed and touched! Do you know? " Rather smile stare way.


    "Ha ha, young master, don''t be impatient for a while. In fact, the master has already made arrangements." Yuan Yi said with a smile.


    "What''s the plan? What''s the arrangement? " Ning was stunned with a smile.


    "I''ve already arranged for bodyguards and thugs." Yuan Yi laughs.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao subconsciously set his eyes aside. The four armed puppet fell on the ground and frowned: "are these puppets? But it''s dead after all. Can you control it from space? If the stream is controlled by itself, she should not have this ability, right


    As you all know with your toes, puppets must be controlled by people, and Ning Xiaoxi''s ability in Rune and spirit is absolutely not enough to control the puppets here. Even the simplest four armed puppet can''t do it.


    "Who said it was a puppet?" Yuan Yi said, "when you came last time, you were just a disciple reserve, so I didn''t give this to you. Now that you have become a little Lord, naturally this will be given to you."


    "What is it?" Ning Xiao is curious.


    "My so-called bodyguard thugs are the five monsters outside." Yuan Yi raised his hand, separated one palm and said with a smile.


    "The five head and five step beasts outside?" I''d rather smile.


    "Yes, but they''re not the top of the fifth level, but the top of the sixth level. The Virtual Earth Spirit ape was about to enter the seventh level. It was captured directly by its master and sealed here to become a gatekeeper." Yuan Yi laughs, "but their strength is too strong, in order to balance the difficulty of screening, so the host seals their strength in the level of five."


    "No?" Ning Xiaoxi is very surprised. For her, the second level beast is already very powerful. Mr. Fu can seal the sixth level beast or even infinitely close to the seventh level beast. What a terrible strength!


    "Hehe, Xiaoxi, do you know the strength of the original master?" Yuan Yi laughs.


    "Let those guys watch the door, master really wants to know..." Ning laughs and sighs, "at the beginning, I was killed by a slap..."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yi also said with a smile: "the limit of the seal to them is that they must contact the stone wall to detect when they meet a visitor, but it does not specify how they want to do it. After being sealed by the owner for tens of thousands of years, some resentment is inevitable. "


    "Yes, they have been sealed for tens of thousands of years. Can the sixth level monster live for such a long time?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Originally, they can''t, but the master uses the seal to fix their bodies directly. Although their accomplishments can''t be increased before the seal is untied, and they can''t leave the stone wall for more than half a mile, their life expectancy will be fixed directly. As long as they are not killed, they won''t die of aging."


    "Good cow force..." rather laugh to listen to almost silly, this basically equal to the art of immortality, right? What else can you do with runes?


    "It''s nothing. When you and Xiaoxi are strong in the future, you can do more with Rune array than this one!" Yuan Yi laughs and says to Ning with a serious smile, "but you also know that those guys are very resentful when they are forced to seal. And if you take over, they will really become your slaves. No matter what kind of animals they are, they all attach great importance to freedom."


    "Just like when they were guarding the gate of the yuan palace, they directly patted people to death on the stone wall. It''s not hard to enslave them, but it''s hard to get them back. That''s what you have to think about, young Lord Yuan Yi sighed.


    Ning nodded with a smile. Exotic animals, especially powerful ones, are rebellious. Forced enslavement will only make them unable to work. How hard is it to convince them?


    But... Rather smile looked back at the side of the ningxiaoxi, for his sister, even if again difficult, that also have to try!


    Ning Xiaochong Yuanyi said: "anyway, you have to try it. Yuanyi, tell me how to control them."


    Yuan Yi takes a serious look at Ning Xiao and nods. Then a small Rune falls from the air and directly falls into Ning Xiao''s hand. He just hears Yuan Yi say: "this is the enslavement rune. Several of them can''t move through this rune, but making them move can only set a big framework, and some small actions can''t be controlled at all."


    "As long as I can keep them out of sight, I''ll fight directly!" Ning Xiao put the rune away, and he already had some worries in his heart.


    "Yuanyi, you give a lesson to Xiaoxi first, and you will send me out when I recover. I''ll have a good chat with those five guys!" Ning Xiao said and sat down on the ground, started the spirit stone necklace, and began to absorb the spirit to recover.


    "I see!" Yuan nodded, and then he rushed to ningxiaoxi and said, "Xiaoxi, let''s have a class first, starting from the most basic..."


    Then, a book as like as two peas in ningxiao''s hands, appeared in the hands of ningxiaoxi. Obviously, Yuan Yi has prepared a lot of this basic manual. As he said, Ning Xiao was just a candidate disciple. This basic manual is used to select qualified students.

 Chapter 425

    The effect of the Lingshi necklace was very awesome. Rather than laughing, sitting for five minutes, the mental power consumed by all the way was completely restored. After deciding that he was in the strongest condition, he laughed and ended up practicing.


    "Yuanyi, take me out!" Rather smile to turn head toward the yuan of one side to see.


    There was no response. Ning Xiao looked back. Yuan Yizheng was concentrating on what he said to Ning Xiaoxi. The latter listened attentively and asked one question from time to time. His fingers were still drawing runes on the floor. The rune base used as a textbook had turned over three pages


    Ning Xiao was shocked. The first page recorded the introduction and the composition of source symbols, while the second page began to talk about the real theory of Rune. Ning Xiao now only saw the sixth page, but Ning Xiaoxi actually saw the third page in just five minutes? This understanding ability is to force the teacher to death!


    No wonder Yuan Yi was so absorbed that he didn''t even hear Ning Xiao''s call.


    "One yuan." Ning Xiao had to raise the volume and interrupted the lecture.


    "Ah? Ah! Young Lord, are you awake Yuan turned around, and the sharp eyed Ning Xiao found that the goods were a little pale


    Thanks to Mr. Fu''s means, the setting of Yuanyi is extremely humanized, and excessive consumption will lead to signs of pale face. Obviously, the five minutes of class at ningxiaoxi just now consumed him a lot. At least the mental impact should be great


    "Take your time, don''t worry. Xiaoxi is a student. You are a teacher, aren''t you?" I''d rather have a smile.


    That''s Yuan Yi. If those fu masters outside receive Ning Xiaoxi''s apprentice, they will be forced to die, right? Well, it should be forced to die with a smile


    After all, this is a gifted apprentice!


    "Brother, this rune is very interesting together. I feel that if it works with my time silver eye ability, it can produce a lot of interesting changes!" Ningxiaoxi is also a road of excitement.


    "You''ve just learned a little bit. Don''t be happy too early. Learn well, you know?" Although Ning Xiao said so, he also had some shame. It seems that he just learned a little bit


    "Mm-hmm!" Ning Xiaoxi nodded hard, then turned his head and continued to study the rune foundation in his hand.


    Yuan Yi went to Ning Xiao''s side and said with a bitter smile: "little Lord, Xiaoxi girl''s ability to understand runes is terrible. Time silver eyes are just suitable for combination with runes, not the natural power of runes. It''s all her own talent! If I continue to study like this, I think she will be able to fully understand this Rune foundation in one year at most! "


    "Isn''t that a good thing? So you can open the treasure house? " Ning said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it''s not the same when you open the stream. She''s not a true disciple. Even if you open it, what you can see is nothing but ordinary goods. Only when you open it yourself can you get the treasure of the master." Yuan Yi said.


    "I guess. But Yuanyi, don''t patronize the cultivation of Xiaoxi rune. Even if it''s a rune master, the cultivation of spiritual power is still fundamental, and you have to teach the combat ability! " Ning said with a serious smile.


    "I know that naturally. Don''t worry, young Lord." Yuan nodded and said, "young master, are you going to accept those guys?"


    "Well, always try!" Rather smile and nod.


    "Well, I''ll send you out." Yuan waved one by one, and a twisted oval light curtain opened. "Little Lord, this light curtain will go directly to the outside of the stone wall. Be careful. If you can''t, you''ll come back right away, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t killed five level beasts in the spirit road!" Ning said with a smile, step into the light curtain disappeared.


    Yuan Yi opened his mouth, swallowed his saliva, and walked too fast with a smile. Before he had time to say, the five level monsters in the spirit road are totally different from the five level monsters here! In this small world, there is a lot of aura, and it''s very difficult for the exotic animals to grow up. It''s almost spawned, and its combat ability is much weaker than that of the outside


    Don''t mention that the five old guys outside originally existed at level 6 and close to level 7. Their actual combat ability is powerful


    But Ning Xiao is gone now, and Yuan Yi can only say that he wants to be lucky. Anyway, he knows that with the rune in his hand, at least Ning Xiao can''t die


    After stepping into the light curtain, Ning Xiao''s eyes came to the previously dark valley, standing in front of the stone wall. It was quiet and empty in front of me.


    "Hello, are you there? How about coming out and meeting? " Ning Xiao suddenly cried out.


    Almost the voice did not fall, a strong wind is falling from the sky, toward ningxiao head down.


    Body shape a flash, rather smile directly flash out five meters away, behind a bang, a BA palmprint is to fall on the ground.


    "Hey, there''s something to say. Don''t fight as soon as you meet!" Ning said with a smile.


    With his words, the five beasts appeared slowly from the darkness.


    There are five of them, namely, the spirit ape of the virtual earth, the Falcon of striking the sky, the colorful deer of treasure, the silver wolf of the virtual sky, and the fire tiger of evil erosion. They surround Ning Xiao from four sides.


    "Human beings, we have nothing to say to you. Now that we have entered the ruins, we will leave as soon as we can, or our brothers will really kill you!" The tone of virtual land spirit ape is strange, but the dripping killing intention is undisguised.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t do it directly. Should it be because of the seal restriction? For me, the inheritor, can''t do it? " Ning chuckled, and the control Rune appeared in his hand.


    "Animal spirit talisman?" Xu Tu Ling ape''s pupils contracted for a while and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Since you know each other, do you know what that means?" I''d rather have a smile.


    A few strange beasts, you look at me and I look at you. At last, they all bowed their heads helplessly and prepared to bow down to Ning Xiao in the middle.


    "Oh, wait!" Ning Xiao suddenly raised his hand, a wind pressure from the bottom to the top, blocked the kneeling of a few strange animals, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take this thing out, but it''s not for you to kneel down to me."


    Several foreign beasts were confused, because their strength was limited to level 5, and they could not speak except for the virtual land spirit ape, so they had to focus on their eldest virtual land spirit ape.


    Naturally, the ape knew what his companion meant and immediately asked, "human, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, I know that you are not happy to be sealed by my master. Although you have a long life, you have been sealed in this dark canyon. And I get this rune. Although I can command you, I also know that it doesn''t make any sense. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you know what? What do you want to do? " The spirit ape of the Virtual Earth said with some fury.


    "It''s very simple. I want to make a bet with some seniors." I''d rather smile.


    "Bet? What kind of bet? " The Virtual Earth Spirit ape frowned.


    "Bet on our character, bet on our faithfulness!" Ning Xiao breathed out a long breath, and then the spirit power surged. The rune in his hand began to disintegrate quickly, but in a flash, the whole Rune turned into a tiny light spot and disappeared!


    Five strange beasts all over a shock, can''t believe of looking at rather smile, immediately is feel, that one oppresses to fetter their seal unexpectedly so start to dissipate! It will disappear soon! They''re free!


    They all looked at Ning Xiao in a daze. At first, they thought Ning Xiao would take out this beast spirit talisman to forcibly control and enslave them. But unexpectedly, Ning Xiao would take this beast spirit talisman to his face and release it! What does that mean?


    "Human boy, what do you mean?" The Virtual Earth Spirit ape looks at rather smile, the facial expression is incomparable don''t understand.


    "You elders, I said, I''m gambling! Gambling is the character and disposition of your predecessors! Now it seems that I''m right! " Ning smiles. These monsters didn''t fly away at the moment when the seal was lifted, so his first step was completed first!


    "Character? We are different animals. We really don''t have character. " One side of the attack Falcon ha ha a smile, issued a clear man''s voice.


    "You elders, I know that you are absolutely unhappy that my master has forced you to seal and oppress you for tens of thousands of years. So I lifted your seal first, but you didn''t leave directly, which shows that I am still interested in kids. So I dare to ask you to protect my family for a hundred years, If you want to leave or stay, please do as you please


    It''s human feelings to let them go, and now we have to rely on it to retain them. But if it''s only human feelings, I''m afraid it''s not enough


    "Now that we are free, why should we care for you?" One side''s evil eclipse flame tiger sneers a way.


    "All of you, I am a pharmacist besides master Fu. In my words, I am also a gifted pharmacist. You should know what a pharmacist represents, right?" Ning smiles.


    Your faces have changed. They have heard of the elixir of human beings!


    It''s the only way of negotiation to move with emotion and benefit! How can these monsters be the opponents of Ning Xiao?


    "You elders, I can swear with the spirit of talent that I will provide elixir in a hundred years, so that all of you can be promoted to the seventh level of exotic beasts. If I can''t finish it, I will die hard!" Ning Xiao said seriously.


    "Boy, are you serious?" Virtual Earth Spirit ape is waiting for fist big eyes, looking at rather smile way.


    "Seriously!"


    New year''s Day is nothing to them, who can easily live thousands of years. Relying on their self-cultivation, the Virtual Earth Spirit ape, who is closest to the seventh level, dare not guarantee that they can step into the seventh level in a hundred years. There is a guarantee of peace and laughter, which is equivalent to getting on a through train!


    As exotic animals, they are more superstitious about the elixir of human pharmacists than human beings themselves!


    "If we can, then we will have no problem, but boy, can you refine that pill in a hundred years? Are you strong enough? " The Virtual Earth Spirit ape squinted and looked at Ning Xiao with distrust.


    Obviously, this is to try Ning Xiao''s skill. If he can''t do it, the boy will die after a hundred years. Who will they cry for?

 Chapter 426

    Hear this words, rather smile immediately a Leng: "everybody elder, you also know to refine medicine?"


    "We know how to make medicine!" The colorful deer with huge horns suddenly said.


    "How do you try?" Ning Xiao is confused.


    "I can''t try your medicine refining technology, but I can try your strength. Generally speaking, people with strong strength can''t brag!" The spirit ape of Virtual Earth laughed and clenched his fist.


    When Ning Xiao heard this, he immediately felt funny. What kind of theory are these? They all say that monkey spirit is monkey spirit. Does this ape believe this? You know, the more powerful people are, the more shameless they are. After all, only when they are shameless can they plunder more resources and improve their strength!


    But in this case, it''s not a problem to smile, so he said frankly: "OK, no problem, how do you want to try?"


    "Let me come. My strength is the highest among the old brothers. If I can pass my test, we will believe you!" Said the ape directly.


    Several other beasts also nodded.


    "Well, how are you going to try?" Ning Xiao is very straightforward.


    And Ning Xiao''s forthright spirit, which does not drag mud and water, also makes you look at him. The striking Falcon standing on one side gently nods his head and looks at Ning Xiao''s eyes with a trace of softness. This human teenager is very right for him!


    "I think your current breath should be around five or six stars in the realm of spirit star, right?" The eyes of the Virtual Earth Spirit ape are very poisonous. You can see the virtual reality of Ning Xiao''s strength.


    "Good eyesight, master!" Ning Xiao heartfelt praise, but he did not send out the slightest bit of power, which can be seen, this vision is powerful enough!


    "In this way, I will suppress my own strength to the level of level 3 and close to level 4, which should be similar to your current state. As long as you fight with me for more than five minutes and don''t lose, how about even if you win?" The big hand of the Virtual Earth Spirit ape rubbed his chin and made such a request.


    Hear this words, rather smile almost smile not to move, four steps? In the spirit Road, he killed a lot of the fourth level beasts, and many of the fifth level beasts. He also joined hands with situ Ning to kill a sixth level beast, the virtual land spirit ape. It''s a way to deliver food to the door!


    "Master, it doesn''t take five minutes. I''ll give you a move. If you can use four levels of power, then even if I lose, you can leave immediately!" I''d rather smile and be forthright.


    But he didn''t know that the level of those strange beasts in the spirit road was really high


    Fortunately, he kept his hand a little bit and didn''t say that he would let the spirit ape of the virtual earth resist with the power of the fifth level, otherwise he would really ha ha, and all the games he set up in front of him were in vain


    But Ning Xiao''s words are to let a few strange beasts all surprise matchless, this human kid so self-confident? He''s just the spirit star realm. Does your mother know that he''s so arrogant?


    "Are you sure?" There was a glow in the eyes of the Virtual Earth Spirit ape.


    This kid is funny! I haven''t met such a arrogant human boy for a long time. Even if he fails, it seems good to be a guest at his home for a few years.


    "Yes, I''m sure, but don''t look down on me, elder. Be careful to suffer losses and get hurt." I''d rather have a smile.


    "Well, come on then!" The Virtual Earth Spirit ape laughed, and then his body suddenly expanded. He was nearly three meters tall when he stood up, but now he squatted almost three meters. The muscles all over the body seemed to be made of metal, emitting a golden light.


    However, his spirit power momentum was rapidly weakened, until it was almost the same as Ning Xiao.


    Therefore, Ning Xiao''s sense of breath still needs to be improved. If his sense ability is enough, he should be able to find that the momentum of the virtual land spirit ape in front of him is slightly different from those strange beasts he met in the spirit road.


    More solid, more heavy!


    Around the other beasts are quickly back away, with great interest at Ning Xiao and Virtual Earth Spirit ape hands.


    "Then master, I''m going to attack!" Ning Xiao took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly flashed, "black and white, little Lei Ji, real body of wind and thunder!"


    Two rays of light flashed by and merged into Ning Xiao''s body. Feng Lei''s real body appeared in an instant. The gorgeous thunder robe and a pair of wind wings appeared, bringing a strong force of oppression.


    The strange beasts around were quite surprised. They didn''t expect that Ning Xiao burst out and could have such power! But to this extent


    A few strange animals shook their heads and wanted to threaten the old ape. I''m afraid it''s not enough?


    "Good boy, it looks good!" The spirit ape of Virtual Earth laughed and stretched his hands forward, "come on, try it! Break my defense, I''ll go with you! "


    "Then, master, be careful!" Rather smile eyes a coagulation, he also see that the Virtual Earth Spirit ape that didn''t half cent fear of meaning, originally also intended to keep his hand, subconsciously decided to attack!


    With a flash in his hand, the wand flashed out, and then a storm wound up, turning into a huge wind shadow blade.


    "Wind and shadow chop!" Ning laughs and drinks violently. He splits the long stick with the wind blade in his hand. The stick speeds up again in mid air and brings a shadow to the extreme!


    In addition to wind and shadow chopping, the techniques of Wuliang stick and avalanche stick have been added! It''s obvious that Ning Xiao has no reservation!


    Wind cut across the air, did not take up half a wave, toward the virtual land spirit ape head down!


    The other beasts can''t see anything, only the Virtual Earth Spirit ape facing the attack can feel the power contained in this move!


    "Good boy!" There was a little shock in the eyes of the Virtual Earth Spirit ape. There was no second words. The light of the spirit power on his hands soared, and then a pair of big hairy hands grabbed the falling long stick blade!


    When the two contact, a shock wave diffuses from the contact site. The spiritual power layer used by the Virtual Earth Spirit ape to defend is directly cut open, and the wind shadow chop falls firmly on his broad palm. But Ning Xiao''s expected blood light didn''t appear. Instead, it burst out a long spark!


    "Drink!" The Virtual Earth Spirit ape suddenly drank, his hands contracted, and his great power burst out. He actually directly cut the wind shadow into pieces, which was made up of wind spirit power!


    Then the Virtual Earth Spirit ape grabbed the Yan devil stick in Ning Xiao''s hand and made an effort to lift it. The violent power was transmitted. No matter how Ning Xiao stood, the packing was useless. The whole person was pulled up like a grass and threw it out.


    However, it was obvious that the ape didn''t want to hurt Ning Xiao. This swing was just a subconscious action. When he was half forced, he reflected it. In his hand, Ning Xiao fell to the ground lightly.


    However, after falling on the ground, Ning Xiao looks like a ghost. You should know that Duan Hong is normal because of his all-out wind and shadow chopping just now. But in the spirit Road, the five level beast is also cut off by him! Why did the Virtual Earth Spirit ape, who only used the fourth level strength, stop so easily?


    This is not scientific!


    And the key is... Ning Xiao is shaking all over. His move is blocked by the Virtual Earth Spirit ape. Then, according to the Haikou he just boasted, these beasts can leave at any time?


    This is different from what he thought!


    Think of here, he can''t help the heart if die, want to slap yourself two ears, let you can, let you arrogant, this oneself dig a hole, oneself jump? What big garlic, but also want to let these beasts look up at it, now playing pig eat tiger, tiger did not eat, he really became a pig!


    Just when Ning Xiao stood there thinking about how to end the game and how to leave these beasts behind, the Virtual Earth Spirit ape strode over and clapped Ning Xiao''s shoulder with a laugh: "good boy, you can do it. Just now, my defense force was close to the so-called four stars of guangyaojing, but you broke it!"


    With that, he put his hand in front of Ning Xiao. On the palm of his hand, there was a wound as long as a person''s palm. It was not deep, but it was bleeding.


    Rather smile a Leng, say so, he succeeded?


    "Boy, you can do it. In the competition just now, no matter from the strength I used or the requirement of breaking the defense, you have reached the standard! I promise you that our brothers will guard your family for a hundred years! Then wait for your advanced elixir The ape laughs.


    Since the seal was untied, the violent temper of the free spirit ape has also been restrained a lot. The more you look at it, the more pleasing it is.


    Several other monsters also gathered around and nodded, and the evil corrosion flame tiger even praised: "the ape boss has a strong defense. If I were to suppress this strength, I''m afraid that move just now might not be able to catch it!"


    "Who makes you the weakest?" The colorful treasure deer laughs.


    The empty silver wolf sniffed: "boy, when you go to your house, you have to eat good food. Our brothers haven''t eaten good food for tens of thousands of years. If the food is not good, they will give up."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. I can''t guarantee anything else. It''s OK what I want to eat!" Rather laugh, a heart is also put down.


    I didn''t expect the road to turn around. It succeeded in the end. I was scared to death!


    "All of you, I''ll swear with gifted spirit that I will help you to produce enough pills in a hundred years!" Ning Xiao raised his hand to swear, but the oath had not been exported, but it was blocked by the sky Falcon''s raised wings.


    "Silly boy, what do you swear? Don''t you know that swearing with gifted spirit will oppress the soul? If you have a burden, you can''t improve your accomplishments! " The Falcon said with a smile, "since we are willing to promise you, will we not believe you?"


    "Ha ha, what the emperor said is right, boy, you can practice at ease. We can trust your character!" The spirit ape also nodded.


    Thank you very much Ning Xiao was also moved. Sure enough, exotic animals actually get along better than human beings. If you treat each other with sincerity, they will return your sincerity. They are not like human beings who are so insincere, and their hearts are separated from each other


    After talking with some strange animals for a while, Ning Xiao goes back to the yuan palace and tells Yuan Yi about the matter. This guy is so surprised that he almost drops his chin. He says that Ning Xiao''s gambling is too big, but his luck is really good. Then he took the ningxiaoxi, who was still reluctant to continue to study, out of the yuan palace.


    Now the first task is to take those five talents back, and ningxiaoxi must be introduced to them. After all, after Ning Xiao left, he had to let one of the beasts take Ning Creek back and forth.

 Chapter 427

    When Ning Xiao took Ning Xiaoxi to go out from the yuan palace, Yuan Yi was greatly relieved, and then he disappeared. Immediately, countless runes began to flash in the hall of the yuan palace. If you look carefully, these runes seem to form a book?


    Obviously, to teach a super gifted disciple, Jean Yuanyi also feels a lot of pressure. This is the beginning of remembrance


    When Ning Xiao and Ning Xiaoxi fell to the stone wall through transmission, Ning Xiao didn''t see the original five beasts, but saw five men


    First, he was a strong man with a bald head and a face full of flesh. He seemed to be very fierce. Second, he was a handsome young man, about the same height as Ning Xiao. He was wearing a blue robe with feather pattern and was very elegant. The third is a young man. He is at most 14 or 15 years old, but his eyes reveal wisdom that does not match his age.


    The other two, a cold, dark man in a cape, didn''t put on his hood at the moment, but some of his cold faces were smiling. Finally, there was a very handsome young man in his twenties, who was wearing a silver light armor. He was smiling at Ning Xiaoxi, who was smiling at Ning Xiaoxi.


    "You..." Ning Xiao stares big eyes, this just remembers, the strange beast arrived six levels, already can turn into the human form, these five restored the strength, want to follow him to return to the human world, this is to turn into the human form naturally.


    "Ning Xiao boy, can you recognize who we are?" At that time, the bald man laughed and asked with a smile.


    Ning Xiaoxi has been silly. Is that what my brother said about the five powerful monsters? Isn''t this human?


    Rather smile but don''t think so, smile ha ha of way: "that I say, admit a mistake, elder don''t get angry!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not angry, but I don''t think you''ll admit it." The second gentleman said with a smile.


    "Well, this strong man is the type of fierce general. He should be the master of Virtual Earth. Right. Second, you are the master of attack falcon, right? The third... I remember the predecessors said that the five color elder is the youngest, it should be you. Third, this style should be considered as the master of evil erosion. Finally, this is such a wretched bag... Hehe, is silver wolf you? "


    "Ha ha, I said that the boy would not admit his mistake, would he?" Wearing a black cloak, the tiger laughs.


    "Boy, what do you mean by Sao Bao? Don''t you think I''m handsome?" Void silver wolf angrily rolled his eyes.


    "Er... In fact, I think the real handsome, should be hit Falcon elder such..." rather smile scratch head, ha ha smile way.


    "Five, you see, I''ll say it?" The Falcon smiles and the silver wolf shrugs.


    Hit by the empty silver wolf ran to ningxiaoxi, grabbed ningxiaoxi''s hand and said bitterly: "Xiaoxi sister, you see these guys satirize me so much, do you think I''m handsome?"


    Ning Xiaoxi pulls out his hand in fright and hides behind Ning Xiao. He looks like he has met a perverted sex wolf


    The empty silver wolf opened his mouth and received 10000 critical hits. The laughter behind him was like a thousand arrows penetrating his heart, which made him ashamed.


    Rather smile some helplessly looking at the side dull stiff void silver wolf, can''t help but cover the forehead, this is the valiant can shuttle space void silver wolf? How do you feel like a husky Chengjing with two heads


    "As long as you return Xiaoxi sister, not counting the time of seal, you are thousands of years old, aren''t you? Even from the sixth step, you are more than 200 years old. When you are a grandfather, you are too young to be a brother The young look make complaints about the colorful deer.


    Although he is young, he is the second think tank in the team. He has a dark stomach and is good at mending knives and spreading salt on wounds


    "Ha ha, nothing! It''s OK. In the human world, there are a lot of beautiful girls waiting for me! " All of a sudden, the empty silver wolf jumped up and walked aside.


    Ning Xiao suddenly worries about the girls in Star City


    "We''re going to help ningxiao guard the family. If you dare to trouble, I''ll castrate you!" The virtual land spirit ape is worthy of being the boss. He stares at the virtual silver wolf. The latter immediately converges the licentious expression on his face and looks like a bitter ha ha.


    "Well, Ning Xiao, don''t pay attention to this boy. We''ll live in your house as human beings in the future. Don''t worry about it. The family will be guarded by us. By the way, we all have the name of the Terran. My name is xutu. The second one is Qitian, the third one is luyong, the fourth one is husha, and the fifth one is a fool. "


    "What fool, Lao Tzu''s human name is Lang Xiaotian. How about a very domineering name?" The empty silver wolf jumped up and retorted angrily.


    Lang Xiaotian? Rather smile a black line, good in the name of two, feel good funny force


    "Xiaoxi, you can call me brother Xiaotian later!" The silver wolf in the void... Oh no, Lang Xiaotian said in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Ning Xiaoxi could see the five people''s temperaments and personalities, and their nervous mind had already faded. When he heard this, he said with a smile, "if you don''t respect me like this, I''d better call you old wolf."


    "Er... Why add an old man..." Lang Xiaotian was very depressed.


    "Because you are old!" Several monsters laughed.


    Since they were sealed, they haven''t laughed so freely in tens of thousands of years, and they haven''t seen the silver wolf playing tricks in tens of thousands of years


    After laughing for a while, Xu Tu said to Ning with a smile: "well, do you have anything else to do? If not, let''s go back to your house first, shall we? "


    "Well, let''s go now." Ning nodded with a smile.


    "Come, sister Xiaoxi, how about I take you?" Lang Xiaotian''s spiritual power was slightly moving. He just floated around kicking the ground and stopped in front of Ning Creek, smiling.


    Ning Xiaoxi looked at him, but then he stepped on his feet and jumped on Ning Xiao''s back.


    Lang Xiaotian lost again


    "Just stop!" Hu Sha in the black cloak came and patted Lang Xiaotian''s shoulder pitifully, then he flew up.


    "Ning Xiao, lead the way before you come!" Virtual Earth floating in the air, said to Ning Xiao.


    "Good!" Ning nodded with a smile, black-and-white body, was this rather small stream to fly up, the mood is quite a little excited.


    It''s good to have a big man to follow. If he''s the only one, he won''t dare to fly directly in the Xishan gorge! It''s the same as death!


    Flying all the way along the gorge, it can be said that it''s with the wind and the water. I feel the breath of several big men. All the strange animals are hiding in silence. There is not even a rising one. The whole Xishan gorge is quiet, which makes Ning Xiao feel a lot of emotion.


    Ning Xiao started to speed up after he got out of the Xishan gorge. However, no matter how fast he speed up, the five big men followed him safely and steadily. They were not tired at all. The void silver wolf didn''t mention it when he attacked the Falcon. He was good at space and flying, but we should know that the virtual earth ape was not good at flying. The speed was so fast, but it was real strength.


    Worthy of being close to the seventh level of the powerful beast!


    The speed of flight is fast enough. Ning Xiao takes five strong beasts to the sky of star city soon. When Lang Xiaotian sees the human city, he is so excited that he can''t wait for the wolf to howl, but he is knocked back by a hand knife from Lu Yong.


    In the sky to recognize the location of his home, Ning Xiao is ready to take five big beasts directly to land, but at this time, with a blazing breath of spiritual power is sweeping from the bottom up!


    Five strange beasts instantly brake and surround Ning Xiao and Ning Xiaoxi, showing a look of vigilance.


    From that pressure, they can feel the strength and threat of each other, and dare not relax at all.


    But Ning Xiao recognized this familiar aura wave, which was obviously Duan Hong''s. It''s supposed to be the arrival of five strong beasts, whose breath shocked Duan Hong.


    Ning Xiaozheng wants to explain. A figure with red flame rushes into the air and drinks: "five beasts, dare to hold a disciple of Duan and seek death!"


    Before the words came down, a flame rose into the sky and turned into a huge hammer in the sky. Immediately, it hit the five people in the empty land fiercely!


    Ouch! Master, you are too violent. Come up and fight! Let me explain! Ning Xiao saw the falling flame and the huge hammer was flustered. It was the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple!


    "Master, brake!" Rather smile can only be a shout!


    On this side, the five people in the virtual land who were suddenly attacked reacted very quickly. Their spiritual power burst out in an instant. All kinds of defensive moves had already been sacrificed and blocked under the fire hammer.


    When he heard Ning Xiao''s exclamation, Duan Hong was also stunned, and then subconsciously deflected the attack a little, rubbed the virtual soil, and their five defensive moves fell down, and then the flame hammer dissipated in the air.


    With the wrong force, Duan Hong was a little stuffy, and the five people in Virtual Earth were still scared when they looked at the cracked shield. It was just passing by!


    Ning Xiao flew to Duan Hong with Ning Xiaoxi on his back. He said with a bitter smile, "master, I''m here. Why do you have to ask about the situation first?"


    "Ning boy?" Duan Hong looked at Ning Xiao in surprise, then frowned, "how do I know? I feel that five powerful beasts are chasing after you. Of course, I thought you came to ask for help!"


    The five people in the virtual land immediately laughed bitterly, which was extremely unjust.


    "Master, these five are my friends. Let me introduce them to you." Ning Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead with a bitter smile and said to the five people behind him, "five elders, this is my master Duan Hong. Master, they are the guardians of the ruins in the Xishan gorge. Now they are invited by me to guard the family. Well, they are... "


    Ning Xiao introduced Duan Hong one by one to the five people in the virtual land. Duan Hong was embarrassed and said to the five people, "five, I''m sorry, Duan has nothing to hide. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Ha ha, it''s all right, master Duan, it''s also the caretaker''s heart! It may as well be Qi Tian smiles and shakes hands with Duan Hong.


    "Yes, yes!" Others nodded, too.


    Duan Hong''s strength is stronger than their combined strength. They don''t dare to make mistakes at all. Even Lang Xiaotian, who likes to take off most, says hello obediently.

 Chapter 428

    Floating in the air is not a good place to talk. After a few words, Ning Xiao and five other beasts fall into Ning''s house.


    Earlier, when Duan Hong rushed out, the huge fluctuation of spiritual power startled all the people in the Ning family. Now several elders of the Ning family gathered in the hall, protecting the Ning Lang couple in the middle, with a nervous face.


    However, seeing that Ning Xiao is carrying Ning Xiaoxi on his back and falling down with Duan Hong and a few people he doesn''t know, there is no appearance of conflict. A few people are also secretly relieved.


    To tell you the truth, all they can do to make Duan Hongdu look like a great enemy is to talk about human resources. Now there is no conflict. It''s just the best


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back." Rather smile will rather brook down, chongninglang couple say hello.


    "Don''t you mean to go for a while? Why did you come back in half a day? " Ning Lang didn''t make any mistakes. He nodded, looked at them and said with a smile, "how are you, I''m Ning Lang, Ning Xiao''s father. Please have a cup of tea."


    Xu Tu looked at Ning Lang and nodded: "Hello, master Ning, I''m in Xu Tu, but we old guys are bothering me."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, please." Ning Lang stretched out his hand to introduce five people from the virtual land into the living room.


    Feng Hu immediately informed his servant to serve tea.


    After the guests and hosts were seated, Ning Lang didn''t say anything. Duan Hong couldn''t wait to ask Ning Xiao in a low voice: "you''ve only been out for a long time. How can you fool these five people back? Are these all the six level advanced monsters? I''m afraid these five are no worse than me. "


    "Ha... Shifu, what is deception?" Ning shook his head with a smile, and then said with a smile, "Dad, master, let me introduce you. This is what happened..."


    Then Ning Xiao talked about the five of them and their origins and introduced them one by one.


    And Ning Lang and a few Ning family elders listen to that call a gape, these five are changed into human form of strange beast? Are they all sixth order? I''d rather laugh at this boy!


    After Ning Xiao''s introduction, the elegant Qi Tian gently put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "master Ning, and you, our old brothers will be here in the past hundred years."


    "No, it''s a blessing for my Ning family to get the favor of your predecessors!" Ning Lang shook his head and said, "it''s my Ning family that''s going to trouble you."


    "Uncle Ning, why don''t you bother? You''re very kind!" Lang Xiaotian took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Uncle... Uncle?" Ning Lang looked at the smiling Lang Xiaotian, startled and said with a bitter smile, "elder Lang, don''t make a joke. Where can I afford this title?"


    "I can afford it. You see, we are brothers and friends with Ning Xiao. Xiaoxi also calls me brother. Aren''t you my uncle?" In terms of cheekiness, Lang Xiaotian is absolutely second to none.


    Ning Lang was even more startled. He was about to say something, but Ning Xiaoxi, who was sitting beside him, wrinkled his nose: "Lang Xiaotian, you are too thick skinned. When did I call you brother?"


    Lang Xiaotian said with a smiley face: "this is not called it!"


    Ningxiaoxi suddenly has a black line


    "You''re a sex wolf. Xiaoxi girl is so beautiful. Can you look up to your old bone?" On one side, Lu Yong curled his lips and made a rude sarcasm.


    Lang Xiaotian''s shameless name is uncle Ning lang. they still don''t understand his idea. It''s nothing more than making up with each other. This guy has been very interested in human''s beautiful sister since he was sealed. See Ning Creek such a lovely water spirit of the little beauty, don''t mouth flower, that is not his Lang Xiaotian.


    Ning Lang rubbed his chin subconsciously and pondered. To tell the truth, Lang Xiaotian wants to have appearance and strength. If Xiaoxi really marries him... No, wait a minute. Lang Xiaotian is a monster. If Xiaoxi marries him, will he have any strange children?


    After shaking his head, Ning Lang throws this dangerous idea out of his mind


    However, looking at the easygoing appearance of several strong beasts, Ning Lang''s original worries also disappeared. He was afraid that he would not be able to communicate and coexist with them. After all, Ning Xiao was promised to protect his family for a hundred years. If it was difficult to contact, it would undoubtedly be a problem, but now the problem does not exist.


    It can be imagined that with these five members, Ningjia will surely usher in an unprecedented period of stable and prosperous development!


    Lang Xiaotian is still there chattering: "I said a few brothers, anyway, our name is also casually taken, since we joined the Ning family, we collectively change our surname Ning good, my name is Ning Xiaotian, I feel pretty good."


    The corners of Ning Lang''s mouth twitch for a moment, and Duan Hong can''t help grinning. Although he knows that most of the strange animals are very casual after they become human, he didn''t expect that Lang Xiaotian would be so unreliable. His brain is out of line


    Several strange beasts rolled their eyes. The young Lu Yong hummed, "if you want to change, we won''t stop you, even if you call Ning''s father with a drooling face."


    Ning Lang was almost speechless and sighed, "don''t joke, senior."


    Duan Hong put down his tea cup and looked at Lang Xiaotian with a smile: "I don''t think you want to call Ning Lang''s father, but you want to call your father-in-law?"


    "Why? You are so smart, elder. That''s what I think! " Lang Xiaotian did not hesitate to admit it.


    Ning Xiaoxi''s angry face turned red: "Lang Xiaotian, if you talk nonsense again, I will take your wolf skin off as a quilt when my girl is strong!"


    "You either? I can give it to you now! " Lang Xiaotian blinked his eyes and said seriously.


    Rather smile a cover up own face, this how say? I can''t say


    "All right, five, don''t talk nonsense. What do you think you''ve made the girl angry?" Boss, the empty land is finally speaking.


    In fact, they all know that Lang Xiaotian is just a mouthful of flowers. He will never attack Ning Xiaoxi. He basically has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. After all, they are different animals, and their constitution is different from that of human beings


    At the beginning, when this product was just in shape, he went to the human city to visit the flower house, but killed several people... Later, he no longer dared to use real weapons, most of which was molesting


    "Ha ha ha, good, no nonsense." Lang Xiaotian nodded, then winked at Ning Lang and said, "Uncle Ning, we''ve been locked up here for tens of thousands of years, but we haven''t eaten human food for a long time. We have to let our brothers have a good mouth at noon!"


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Ning Lang nodded.


    After talking for a while, Ning Xiao suddenly rushed to Xu Tu and said, "master Xu Tu, the next stream will often need to go to the ruins of Xishan gorge for cultivation and study. Next, I''ll go out for training. Please pick up the stream."


    "Well, I know that. Don''t worry about it. It must be OK!" The virtual earth is a little bit bald.


    "Boss, let me take charge of the transportation work. My speed is the fastest and the most stable. I guarantee that the stream will not be affected by the wind and rain!" Lang Xiaotian raised his hand and offered himself.


    Xu Tu took a look at Lang Xiaotian and nodded: "that''s right. When you go to the previous position, the straight line is only a hundred Li. You only need to travel through the void once, but..."


    "Your character is already negative. In order not to make the stream feel bad, you are directly deprived of the qualification to pick up the stream!" Lu Yong glanced at Lang Xiaotian and said impolitely.


    Ning Xiaoxi was greatly relieved.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you take one like that?" Lang Xiaotian extremely depressed way, "I don''t do, at most is to hold a hand just, as for?"


    "Lang Xiaotian, if you dare to touch my girl''s hair, I''ll go and give you the most powerful laxative. Do you believe it?" Ning Xiaoxi said to Lang Xiaotian viciously.


    "Er..." Lang Xiaotian opened his mouth, and then he could only lower his head.


    After chatting and laughing for a while, there was a lunch party. During the meal, the appetite of the five exotic animals was amazing. Each of them was no less than Ning Xiao''s, and Xu TU was surprised to see that Ning Xiao was eating almost as much as they did. Some people compared it, and the appetite increased by 20%. It''s hard for these cooks in Ning Fu


    After lunch, Ning Xiao took five people to a separate hospital. This other hospital is just five rooms. It was originally a guest room, but now it''s just their residence. Of course, the follow-up transformation is essential, must conform to their aesthetic.


    One room for one person. Several people who haven''t slept in the soft bedding for tens of thousands of years are very excited. Lang Xiaotian rushes directly to the bed and snores in a few seconds. Other people are almost the same. They are very happy to lie down on the bed and have a rest. However, Qi Tian did not rest. After seeing off Ning Xiao, he began to calculate an idea.


    In the afternoon, Ning Xiao originally planned to go to Duan Hong to practice forging technology, but he didn''t expect Duan Hong was still banging and forging some strange things. He had to give up and go back to his forging room to try to forge the star gold wire that Duan Hong told him last time, which was as thin as hair, to hone the forming forging technology.


    After forging for one afternoon, Ning Xiao has failed more than 100 times. This thin wire is definitely not so easy to forge. However, after all kinds of tempering in the spirit Road, Ning Xiao is not irritable, just constantly summing up the failure experience and making a little progress.


    After dinner, Ning Xiao and Ning Xiaoxi studied the rune foundation for a while. Then they turned off the light, went to bed and sat down with their knees crossed, and began to practice.


    If you have talent, you have to work hard to be successful. Ningxiao doesn''t relax half a minute every day. Now with the spirit stone necklace, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, Ning Xiao didn''t fully open the effect of the spirit stone necklace at the moment. He just used it to gather a little aura. Otherwise, if he opened it with all his strength, I''m afraid the aura of the whole star city would have to be concentrated on him. Although it won''t be dangerous, it would be too dazzling.


    Immersed in the cultivation of Ning Xiao did not find that in the middle of the night, a tall figure suddenly appeared at his bedside, silently looked at his hard cultivation for a while, then put down a letter and a small ring on the bedside table, but it disappeared directly.

 Chapter 429

    In the early morning of the next day, Ning Xiao wakes up from the cultivation, stops the spirit stone necklace, and then stretches comfortably.


    Although he didn''t have the ability to open the poly spirit stone necklace with all his strength, the training that night was enough to match his training effect of several days in the past, which was just the general training effect of cheating!


    Turning over to get up, Ning Xiao is ready to go out for a fight. He habitually goes to the bedside table to get water, but he sees the envelope and the black ring on it.


    "What is this?" Rather smile a Leng, he can be sure that last night there was no such thing.


    Frowning, Ning Xiao picked up the envelope, then pulled out a piece of writing paper and began to watch.


    Looking at it, Ning Xiao''s face changed and became more and more surprised. Finally, he threw the letter and rushed out immediately.


    The letter fell to the ground, covered with bold words.


    Ning Xiao, I''m gone. As you said, some things can''t be avoided. Someone has to do them. So I''m going to do something that only I can do.


    Don''t ask what it is now, maybe you will know later. Don''t look for me. I believe we can see each other again in the future, and master believes in your ability. Maybe we can meet again soon.


    Next, you have to go out for training. You have to be careful when you go to tianmenzongfu. Let me give you a suggestion. If you go all the way as a mercenary, you will not only save a lot of trouble, but also make money. But if you want to be a mercenary, at least it''s a two-star mercenary. Do you know?


    In addition, if you go to the mercenary union to expose your identity, it should be OK for you to get two star evaluation directly based on your experience and strength. However, master, I absolutely don''t recommend you to do so. As a mercenary, it''s very important to protect your true identity. Whether it''s the mercenary union or the zhishoutang, the way is not as simple as you think.


    When you go out, the most important thing is to hide yourself, whether it''s identity, origin or other privacy.


    Ha ha, but it''s nonsense. You''re very smart and won''t make such a mistake.


    Originally, I didn''t trust your family. I''m going to stay for a few more days and prepare more defensive measures for your family. But you''re good enough. You''ve directly brought in five bodyguards of the sixth level spirit beast. Shifu, I''m also at ease. I can leave at ease. Your ability is getting stronger and stronger.


    Then, don''t let go of the craftsman''s cultivation, the pharmacist''s cultivation and the fu master''s cultivation. Well, these are all means to improve your own strength. You have talent, so don''t waste it!


    As you can see a few days ago, Shifu, I''m constantly creating some strange things. These are all included in the ring. They are all models of various molding and forging skills. They are classified into different categories. I''ve left all my skills to you. There are also some forging recipes that I treasure, master. You should cherish them! Practice well!


    As far as I know, the open Apprenticeship of each major sect should be once every three years, and the most recent one should be one year after the end of the spiritual path trial, that is to say, you still have a full year and three months to go and practice. If you take the teleportation array, the speed should not be too slow, so you don''t have to hurry. You need to change your cultivation and try to improve. After all, the entrance examination is not like the spiritual path test, it''s all a little baby genius.


    Some people who are not young will take part in it and try to join the three schools. If you want to pass safely, how can you get glory.


    Oh, and in half a year''s time, there will be a master craftsman''s meeting held every ten years by the craftsmen''s Union. It can be regarded as a general examination for craftsmen in the whole mainland. If you want to come, you may meet me. It''s up to you.


    Well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. If you work hard, you will go first. Don''t worry about me.


    A breeze blew by, and the letter that had fallen on the bed fluttered, silent.


    Ning Xiao rushed out of his yard like a gust of wind and rushed directly into Duan Hong''s yard. The forging furnace which was still hot yesterday had been completely cooled, and all the tools were placed neatly. In the room, the bedding was not spread out, and it was also cold. Ning Xiao turned pale and sat down at the door.


    Duan Hong really left in silence


    After sitting for a while, Ning Xiaoyou jumped up and rushed back to his room. He carefully put the letter away and looked at the black ring on the table.


    To drive the communication of Lingli, Ning Xiao saw all kinds of neatly placed objects inside, and the strange things created by Duan Hong were placed one by one. Before each part, there was a piece of paper, which described in detail what this molding and forging method was called and where the key points were.


    On one side, there are also four books neatly stacked, each of which is thick, like a dictionary.


    Forging experience, Yuan embryo composition method, forging recipe collection and combat skill atlas.


    This is the name of the four books. Looking at the familiar font above, Ning Xiao knows that these four books are probably written by Duan Hong. The value of these three books can be said to be priceless.


    I think that the master craftsman''s forging experience, the forging method and even the design draft of Yuan embryo are all valuable things. But now it''s all given to Ning Xiao without reservation.


    There is also the map of combat skills. Although there are not many recorded combat skills, it should be all the combat skills that Duan Hong has mastered. If he learns it, there is no doubt that ningxiao''s combat effectiveness and combat methods will change a lot.


    Duan Hong''s attention to Ning Xiao is obvious!


    But looking at the things in the ring, Ning Xiao felt a chill in his heart.


    As Duan Hong said, all he knows is left to Ning Xiao, especially the three books about forging, which are Duan Hong''s ability to press the bottom of the box. Now all of them are given to Ning Xiao, which makes Ning Xiao feel like he is on his deathbed


    "Master, what are you doing?" Ning Xiao takes back the spirit power and murmurs


    Seriously, if Duan Hong hadn''t said that he would have a chance to meet in the future, and also mentioned the craftsman''s meeting, Ning Xiao would have yelled at the five forebears and gone to chase Duan Hong. But even so, Ning Xiao still can''t let go. He knows Duan Hong knows him very well. What if it''s just an excuse to make Ning Xiao feel at ease?


    Sitting there tangled for a long time, Ning Xiao finally tightly grasped the ring in his hand, half a year later the craftsman will? Master, I will definitely attend. I hope to see you then!


    After making up his mind, Ning Xiao feels more and more that time is pressing and can''t be wasted at all. His next task is very heavy and he must start as soon as possible.


    At breakfast, Ning Xiao tells everyone about Duan Hong''s departure, and at the same time shows that he is ready to start training. Everyone is in a big uproar. Li Yuyan and Ning Xiaoxi are a little reluctant, but they praise Ning Xiao loudly. In their opinion, Ning Xiao''s hard-working nature is what they like.


    Of course, the virtual land also means that Ning Xiao can have peace of mind and experience. Although Duan Hong left, several of them were there, so the safety of the family can be guaranteed.


    After breakfast, Ning Xiao began to prepare. In fact, there was nothing to prepare. The most important thing was to find a way to get the identity of a two-star mercenary according to Duan Hong''s instructions.


    Although it is not clear why the two-star mercenary is the minimum, Ning Xiao knows that Duan Hong will never pit himself, so the identity of the two-star mercenary must be obtained.


    Ning Xiao used to be a mercenary at the beginning, but he hasn''t finished half a task all the time. The points of mercenary are still zero. That is to say, he is still a so-called sporadic mercenary now. If he wants to be promoted to two stars, he needs 1000 points. At the beginning, Ning Lang was just a two-star mercenary, or the highest one in the whole star city is a two-star mercenary!


    It took others years or even decades to become a two-star mercenary, but how can you do it if you want to become a two-star mercenary in a short time?


    On the one hand, he thought hard and would rather smile. On the other hand, he walked towards the mercenary Union.


    Standing in front of the gate of the mercenary Union, Ning smiles and rubs his chin. It seems that he has never come back except to register for the first time. Go ahead and ask if there are any high reward tasks.


    When I stepped into the mercenary Union, it was as noisy as ever. Countless mercenaries were walking around the hall to check the task handover. There was a lot of noise.


    Ning Xiaochao takes a look at the counter, and then he sees a familiar face. It''s the girl who received her as a mercenary. She hasn''t seen her for several years. Apart from being more beautiful, she hasn''t changed much.


    At the moment, the girl is going through the task handover procedure for a mercenary. She would rather smile than hurry and wait behind the mercenary. After a while, the mercenary left and sat down in front of the counter with a smile.


    "Hi, Hello, long time no see." Ning Xiao raised his hand to say hello.


    The girl looked at Ning Xiao and said with a slight smile: "young master Ning Xiao, it''s really a long time no see. It seems that you have dealt with the identity of a mercenary at the beginning and have never been here again."


    As a receptionist, I really have a good memory! Rather smile not from of admire, immediately smile a way: "I this don''t come back, beauty, what good task introduction?"


    "Ha ha, you''d better call me Xiao Qiao. Compared with your two confidants, I''m not a beauty." Xiao Qiao said with a smile, "but I''d rather smile. You don''t need money, do you? How did you think of coming to the trade union to take over the task? "


    "Ha ha, I want to be a level 2 mercenary, so I''m here. Do you have tasks that have little money but a lot of points? " Ning asked with a smile.


    "You''re going out to experience? Leave star city completely? " As a staff member of the mercenary Union, Xiao Qiao understood and was surprised.


    "How do you know?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, because you say you want to be a second-class mercenary. On the mainland, the spirit guards who go out and wander can get a lot of convenience if they have the second-class mercenary status." Xiao Qiao smiles, then reaches out his hand, "a Amethyst coin, I will tell you these things!"


    Even if I haven''t seen her for several years, the girl still looks like she has fallen into the eyes of money... Rather than smile, she can only touch out a Amethyst coin and deliver it to Xiao Qiao''s white and soft palm.


    "Hey, thanks for your patronage, then I''ll say it." Little Joe blinked and began to tell.

 Chapter 430

    After listening to Xiao Qiao''s explanation, Ning Xiaocai knows why Duan Hong asks him to get the identity of a two-star mercenary and then go out.


    After becoming a two star mercenary, there are three advantages.


    First, information sharing. The mercenary union accepts all kinds of tasks in the world, whether they are difficult or wonderful. As long as you can afford to pay for the tasks, the mercenary union can take them! However, some tasks can not be completed if you want to, and the investigation and analysis of tasks are also essential.


    The mercenary union is not just a hand. It relies on a large number of mercenaries to investigate mission intelligence. For some tasks, even if the mercenaries have not completed, the mercenary Union will also give points compensation as long as there is some progress, and the information obtained will gradually show the details of this task. The so-called intelligence sharing refers to the known intelligence.


    As long as you take the relevant tasks and want to obtain the relevant intelligence, you only need to pay a very small price. Compared with buying intelligence in only hand hall, it is dozens of times cheaper. The function of intelligence sharing began with the Samsung mission. That is to say, only mercenaries with more than two stars can use it.


    Second, the internal market. It is also only open to mercenaries of two or more stars. Even the lowest mercenary trade union in a small place like Xingcheng has no so-called internal market. After all, the possibility of a three-star mercenary in this place is too low. If you can become a three-star mercenary, you will go to a wider area early.


    The so-called internal market sells a wide range of things, from raw materials to weapons and pills. Moreover, the price is much lower than that of the outside world. What we need is to pay money as well as certain mercenary points. This makes many mercenaries flock to it. After all, except for being useful in the mercenary Union, the score is useless to the outside world. Why not buy things at a lower price?


    The third and most important advantage is the long-distance transmission array set up by the mercenary Union!


    The land of gathering spirit is vast. If you rely on two legs to drive, Ning Xiao will not be able to catch up with fengxiao city in a year. If you want to move for a long distance, you can only rely on the transmission array in the major cities.


    All of these teleportation arrays are set up by some big forces, such as zhishoutang, pharmacists'' Union and craftsmen ''Union. However, even zhishoutang, their hypothetical teleportation arrays are not as huge as those set up by mercenaries'' Union!


    It''s also the transmission array set up in fengxiao city. The largest transmission array in the hall can transmit 20 people at a time, while the transmission array of the mercenary union can transmit 100 people at a time! Five times! What''s more, this teleport array is only open to mercenaries. No one else wants to use it.


    It''s not all mercenaries. If you want to use the teleportation array, you have to be two-star mercenaries at least, because only two-star mercenaries can accomplish some difficult tasks and bring benefits to the mercenary Union. For the mercenary Union, mercenaries under two stars are just idle people


    After listening to these, Ning Xiao finally understood why Duan Hong wanted him to go out to the two-star mercenary again. Unexpectedly, the mercenary union was so good at becoming a two-star mercenary. It had so many benefits, and it was also a real benefit! Pure dry goods, no water!


    "This Amethyst is worth it. If you don''t say it, I really don''t know the benefits!" Ning Xiao looked at Xiao Qiao and exclaimed.


    "Hee hee, actually, young master Ning Xiao, when you come to Fengxiao City, the mercenary Union will know about these things. I''m just telling you in advance." Little Joe said with a smile.


    "Ha Rather smile suddenly speechless, looking at the girl''s smiling appearance, can''t help but say, "can I take back the words in front of me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you receive the call back, but the money won''t be refunded, and the goods won''t be refunded if they are sold!" Little Joe wrinkled his nose.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want you to give me a refund. It''s just a Amethyst. It''s nothing." Rather smile to see Joe nervous look, can''t help laughing, "well, no joke, Little Joe girl, do you know what can let me quickly increase the points of the task? I''m in a hurry. "


    "Yes, it only takes five minutes to make you a two-star mercenary." Little Joe blinked and said with a smile.


    "Real name authentication or something, I don''t want to expose myself." Duan Hong has already warned Ning Xiao about this.


    "Ah? You know... "Little Joe spat out his tongue," well, I know you''re mostly not willing. In that case, there''s only one way left. "


    "What a way?" Rather smile suddenly surprised way.


    Originally, he just took a chance, but he didn''t expect to have a way!


    "Hee hee, that is, you are here. If you go to Fengxiao City, I''m afraid you can only finish the task step by step to earn points. Even if you have high strength and always choose the most difficult task to complete, it will take you a month or two to earn a thousand points." Xiao Qiao laughed, "after all, the mercenary Union in fengxiao city is a three-level Union, which is much more formal than here. Besides, you don''t know anyone there, do you? "


    "Miss Qiao, as long as you can help me quickly become a two-star mercenary, I will pay a lot of money afterwards!" Ning Xiao knew that the girl liked money, so he said it immediately.


    "Why, use money to corrupt and bribe me?" Little Joe said with a smile.


    "Ah? If you don''t want money, why don''t I just give you one night''s sleep? " Rather smile, wink, smile.


    "Bah! You''re not serious Little Jotun blushed, rolled his eyes and said, "the second way is to see how much money you have, young master Ning Xiao."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means literally, that is to buy! Buy a task from the mercenaries who have to pay to complete the task. You can get more money than the reward for the task, and count the completed task on you. In this way, the points will be increased quickly. " Xiao Qiao raised his finger and said seriously, "but this method can only be used in the following two stars. The task reports of mercenaries above two stars all need to be counted. If you find that the points increase abnormally, you will check them. Once you find this behavior, the points you brush will be removed."


    "Ha ha, I wish I could be two stars! I won''t do that in the future! " I''d rather laugh than care.


    "Hum, do you know that even if it''s under two stars, there are risks. After all, two star mercenaries will be able to enjoy the treatment of trade union. If they are found, your score will be zero at most, and I will lose my job!" Little Joe snorted.


    "I see. Do you think I''m one of those people who let others work for nothing?" Rather a smile, "can use money to solve the problem is not a problem!"


    "That''s a good story. I''m rich and powerful." Xiao Qiao said with a smile, "young master, I''m afraid you have to prepare tens of thousands of Amethyst coins. You know, most of the mercenaries in Star City are for supporting their families. They don''t care too much about their scores. Most of the tasks they take are those with very low scores but a lot of money. They want you to earn a thousand points as soon as possible, You need to buy a lot of tasks! "


    "I know that. Wait for me, I''ll go back and get the money!" Ning Xiaochong said a word, that is to fly out of the door of the mercenary Union.


    He didn''t go back to Ning''s house to get the money. It''s more than 10000 Amethyst coins. Even at home, it''s impossible to take out so much liquidity all at once. The place he went to is Tianbao Pavilion. Only there is enough money, and as for what to exchange for money... Ning Xiao has a lot of spirit stones!


    Tianbao Pavilion is very welcome to exchange Lingshi for money. However, ten minutes later, Ning Xiao went out with two cards and went back to the mercenary Union.


    Sitting down in front of Xiao Qiao, Ning Xiao passes the two cards.


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, you are quick enough to mobilize funds so quickly?" Xiao Qiao is also a little surprised. According to his conjecture, so much money, I''m afraid, has the liquidity of the Ning family and the Lin family been collected?


    "Hehe, are you ok?" Ning smiles, lights a black card and says, "this is the operation fund. There are 20000 Amethyst coins in it. I''ll give them to you for operation."


    "Twenty thousand amethysts?" Little Joe opened his mouth wide. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Rather smile to nod, "enough?"


    "Enough, absolutely enough. With so much money, you can raise the purchase price a little more to ensure that you can become a two-star mercenary by tomorrow at the latest!" The way that little Joe swore.


    "Well, it''s all up to you. If there''s not enough money in it, I''ll make up for it. If there''s more money, it''s your bonus." Ning Xiaodian another card on the counter, "as for the Commission, it''s on this card."


    "And commission?" Xiao Qiao is very happy to hear that Ning Xiao gives her the extra money. Unexpectedly, there is a formal Commission.


    After taking the card, Xiao Qiao subconsciously read the data on the instrument beside him. He thought to himself, would you rather smile so generously than give hundreds of Amethyst coins?


    As the card approached, the instrument immediately read the data, and the number displayed on it made little Joe stare and exclaim: "thousand... Thousand..."


    "Shh, don''t make a sound. You''re not rich." Ning Xiao stretched out his hand and covered Xiao Qiao''s mouth.


    If she shouts out, there are so many people here, and there are so many ruthless mercenaries! Ning Xiao doesn''t want to let the little girl have any accident because of the money she gave.


    "Hoo..." Xiao Qiao calmed down and said in a low voice, "young master Ning Xiao, is 2000 too much?"


    "Ha ha, not much. If you recognize me as a friend, take it." Ning chuckled and patted Joe''s hand.


    The girl suddenly had no choice but to smile bitterly: "master Ning Xiao, I feel that you want to support me, or I''ll make a promise by myself..."


    "Don''t mention it. You should have heard about my Yueer''s temper, right? You are not helping me, you are harming me Ning Xiao immediately waved his hand.


    "Puchi..." when Xiao Qiao heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Young master Ning Xiao, if you were heard by Miss yue''er, would you be very unlucky?"


    With these words, Xiao Qiao''s look was serious: "well, although I''m not a mercenary, as a member of the mercenary Union, I still have to abide by the spirit of the contract. Since I accept your entrustment, I will complete it! Tomorrow afternoon at the latest, I will do it for you! "


    Hear this words, rather smile immediately happy, is also solemn way: "so please you!"

 Chapter 431

    After leaving his mercenary token to Xiao Qiao, Ning Xiao left the mercenary union with ease. As soon as he went out, he saw the director of Tianbao Pavilion standing on the side of the road, waving at him.


    "Director Pei, what are you doing here?" Rather smile walked over, very curious way.


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, I was so excited that I forgot to give it to you." Pei Yuan laughs and hands a gilded invitation to Ning Xiao.


    "Tianbao Pavilion auction? Just tonight? " Rather smile eyebrow a pick, "do you think there will be good things let me heart?"


    "Ha ha, I know you''ve seen a lot, young master, but there are many good things this time. I believe you will be interested in them." Pei Yuan said with a smile, "by the way, we also support payment with spirit stone. How about 32000 yuan for a piece of inferior spirit stone? "


    "Yes, no problem!" Rather smile nodded, for him now, this star city consumption, it is too low!


    I hope I can get something good at this Tianbao Pavilion auction.


    With this invitation, Ning Xiao went straight home.


    In the afternoon, Ning Xiao didn''t go anywhere. He just sat there and read the forging experience Duan Hong left him. He didn''t read the other two books to avoid being ambitious. This forging experience alone makes Ning Xiao sigh that he has just started forging. According to this forging experience, he has learned less than one fifth of it.


    In any case, Duan Hong can''t live up to his wishes. If he can''t become a craftsman, how can he face his master?


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao can''t help but smile bitterly. He''s not only biting and forging, but also a pharmacist. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of Liu Rui?


    Fu Master... When you think about the evil spirit hall, Ning Xiao is afraid to relax. Huntianyuan Fu is got by himself, so you have to shoulder the responsibility if you don''t want to


    My time is really not enough! Is there any skill in the world that can be separated? If there is, no matter how much it costs, we should learn it!


    Sitting on the bed, I''d rather laugh than sigh.


    After dinner that night, Ning Xiao and Ning Lang went out to Tianbao Pavilion. The five forebears were also very curious, so they came with them, and a group of seven came to Tianbao Pavilion.


    After they came to Tianbao Pavilion, they were naturally warmly treated. After they were seated in the box, master Lin, who knew the news, came to the door to say hello.


    The five of them asked for help in the virtual land. Ning Lang didn''t hide it from Mr. Lin and Zhao Ying and his son from the pharmacists'' Union. After all, the three of them are united now. There''s nothing to hide. Of course, they don''t know about others.


    But Ning Lang is not sure that Zhang Shizhang, the director of zhishoutang, already knows. After all, zhishoutang''s intelligence network is too terrible.


    Mr. Lin and Zhao Niannian, who came later, sat down for a while. Before the auction, they all left their box and went back to their box. Then, the auction officially began.


    Today''s auctioneer is a middle-aged man, looking very calm. After a brief introduction, today''s auction officially began.


    When you see the first piece, Ning Xiao is a perfect compression forged meteorite iron sword, which can be easily made.


    Ning Lang naturally is also despised, but their several big men despise, does not mean that others despise, some people sitting in the scattered seat began to bid.


    Ning Xiao didn''t take a fancy to the next few things, but Ning Lang bid several times, because there are some spirit grasses and so on. It''s good to enrich the family treasure house.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour later, the twelfth piece was sent up.


    This thing was put in a dark metal cover and covered tightly. Then Ning Xiao heard the host''s complacent introduction: "this thing is a treasure that our Star City Tianbao Pavilion transported from the superior side. It''s not spirit grass, nor spirit fruit, let alone precious mineral material, but a kind of crystal. As for the name, I''ll tell you you won''t know, so it depends on whether you are predestined. If you think it''s suitable, just shoot! There is no reserve price for this thing! "


    "Wow Everyone is in an uproar, do not set a reserve price of things? Is this baby or garbage?


    No, it won''t be rubbish. Tianbao Pavilion won''t smash its own signboard. No matter what it is, even if you can''t understand it, it''s cost-effective to take it!


    Everyone is holding this idea, one by one, just wait to open the lid, and then the host starts bidding.


    "The gimmick of Tianbao Pavilion is getting better and better. Isn''t it really rubbish?" Rather laughing, looking at the host''s hand on the lid, slowly open it.


    When the lid was opened, a strong aura of thunder and lightning suddenly spread out. The whole meeting hall was like being electrified. Everyone''s hair was floating, and their skin was itchy. The strong and incomparable smell of thunder and lightning made people even stop breathing.


    A dark purple crystal was lying on the disk under the cover, and it was shining all over. It was like a diamond with countless sections, and it seemed that there was halo flow in it. It was incomparably beautiful!


    Generally speaking, lightning is irritable, but the lightning aura contained in this crystal is strong, but it is very gentle. The lightning aura gives people the feeling that it is as gentle as running water! It''s amazing.


    "What is this?" Ning Lang looks at that thing, subconsciously is to feel the extraordinary of this thing.


    Ning Xiao''s shoulder is shining. Little Lei Ji suddenly appears, glances at the crystal on the auction table outside, pulls Ning Xiao''s hair and cries eagerly.


    Ning smiled also stunned. He never thought that this Tianbao Pavilion could be so awesome that he really got such a rare thing.


    The purple crystal is called shuishuileijing, which is a kind of variant spirit stone. But if anyone regards it as spirit stone, it is the No.1 fool! This thing is in the pool where lightning is concentrated. It gathers the lightning aura to form a kind of proximity. With the aura of running water, it can turn the violent power of lightning into a harmless lightning aura aggregate.


    And its role, that is to give the lightning attribute of the shadow, improve its lightning quality, can be described as a valuable treasure! And for Ning Xiao, it''s also a good thing to cultivate and improve little Reggie''s strength!


    Thinking of the previous practice that Tianbao Pavilion did not set a reserve price, he understood something. Except for him, I''m afraid no one can understand the value of Lei Jing. Tianbao Pavilion obviously knows its own intelligence. It''s supposed to test itself to get it. It''s very likely that it''s intentional to make friends.


    However, it''s impossible for a Star City branch to get this kind of treasure. If it''s their superior, is it necessary to make friends with them?


    He also knows his weight. Should he not be valued so much?


    Although don''t understand, rather smile or decided to send the door baby to eat.


    The auction price has been about ten thousand gold, that is, one hundred Amethyst coins, but Ning Xiao has turned his lips. If this thing is put in a big city, let alone one hundred Amethyst coins, one hundred pieces of Lingshi are wanted! Even to rush!


    Immediately he pressed the quotation device and said, "one hundred thousand Amethyst!"


    One hundred thousand Amethyst coins are equivalent to about three inferior spirit stones. If you can buy them, it''s just blood money!


    But Ning Xiao''s offer also scared everyone


    Lying trough, one hundred thousand Amethyst, that fool has no money to spend? One hundred thousand Amethyst? You''re kidding!


    The very lively scene that was still fighting suddenly quieted down. There was no way. They were not qualified to fight. Many ordinary mercenaries on the scene could not earn 100000 Amethyst in their lifetime


    However, it''s obvious that Ning Xiao won''t be able to get hold of this piece of flowing water Lei Jing so easily. If only three pieces of inferior spirit stones are sold, the treasure Pavilion will lose money that day, and even Grandma''s house won''t be able to return


    Immediately, under the direction of Pei Yuan, they arranged a asking price: "200000 Amethyst coins!"


    Originally, they arranged for Tuo. If Ning Xiao couldn''t recognize this thing, then they wouldn''t let these guys who don''t understand get the water Lei Jing. They would directly let Tuo buy it back. And if Ning Xiao recognizes it... Then I''ll give you a cost price!


    After all, this is the task assigned to Pei Yuan by the superior.


    Hearing that someone had quoted a price of 200000 Amethyst coins, Ning Xiao immediately understood. He immediately laughed and thought about it. He pressed the quotation device and said, "one million Amethyst coins!"


    All the people, including Ning Lang on one side, Lin Dongtian and Zhao Niannian in the boxes on both sides, were stunned. Millions of Amethyst coins, just to buy this thing? Is it worth it?


    And the crowd below has been completely stupid, what is money? That''s money! They offer hundreds of gold coins, hundreds of gold coins plus, others offer, is directly multiplied by ten times! And it''s Amethyst! Millions of Amethyst coins, even if it turns into bricks, it is enough to build a house! Is this man out of his mind?


    But if Ning Xiao knew what they thought, he would definitely tell them that his brain was not bad, and he was very normal. With this money to buy this thing, absolute value!


    One million Amethyst coins, which is equivalent to more than 30 inferior spirit stones, can only be regarded as the cost of this flowing water thunder crystal. Even if it''s collected from others, Tianbao Pavilion may still be in trouble!


    This offer seems to scare everyone, including the guy who just called 200000, but he didn''t make a sound again.


    After inquiring for several times as usual, the auctioneer dropped the hammer three times and announced that this flowing water thunder crystal had become a thing of Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao is happy with the result. It''s a leak. It''s a leak! No matter what Pei Yuan wants to do later, he has to pay back the favor well!


    Liushui leijing has been sent down, and the auction continues.

 Chapter 432

    The next auction didn''t show anything as bad as Lei Jing, but there were more good things than before.


    Ning Xiao takes another picture of two spirit grasses, which can be taken by xiaoleiji together with Liushui leijing. With these two spirit grasses as the main materials, we can refine a kind of silver grade elixir named Cui Lei Dan. In terms of quality, it''s almost the same as Yunlei Dan that xiaoleiji was given at the beginning, a little bit higher at most.


    And take together with this quench thunder Dan, the efficiency that small thunder Ji absorbs that flowing water thunder crystal, at least want to go up 30%.


    Ning Xiao is now more and more aware that Tianbao Pavilion is deliberately courting him.


    Soon, the auction will come to the final piece.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last treasure of the day. Those who keep the money, don''t give up the money any more!" The middle-aged auctioneer said with a smile, then lifted the red cloth on the treasure.


    It''s a scroll, and it''s a scroll that looks quite old.


    Treasure map? All people''s hearts are the emergence of these three words, an eye are bright!


    "You should have guessed it, too? This is a treasure map, and a treasure map from a relic! And this relic is the cave left by a strong man after he fell ten thousand years ago! " The auctioneer said with a smile, "well, do you know what this treasure map is about?"


    "I''ll go, don''t play the game, say it!"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Don''t introduce it, just start the auction!"


    The crowd began to stir up, at the same time, many people looked at the box above the back head with lingering fear.


    The Ning family is really terrible this time. Where did they get so much money? This auction has used up more than one million Amethyst coins. I hope they have used up all their money. Otherwise, they won''t win the treasure map again?


    The auctioneer ignored the noise below and began to introduce the treasure map. After all, it was the special attention of director Pei Yuan. We must introduce the treasure map in detail!


    "Listen to me, everyone. This treasure map hides a kind of strange fire in heaven and earth. I think you have heard of the fame of strange fire in heaven and earth? Once accepted, the combat effectiveness of the whole person will soar directly, smiling and proud of the heroes! There are 32 known abnormal fires in heaven and earth. The abnormal fire recorded in this treasure map is called Xingyan fire. Among the 32 known abnormal fires in heaven and earth, Xingyan fire ranks 14th, which is extremely powerful. "


    "The fire of heaven and earth?"


    "My God, is it such a treasure?"


    "You have to take it, you have to take it!"


    All of a sudden there was a commotion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be impatient, because these treasures are really valuable, and if we let them go to dust, it''s what Tianbao Pavilion can''t bear. Therefore, after we got this treasure map, Tianbao Pavilion copied 11 copies of it, and auctioned it in 12 cities around the place where the treasure is located. Even if we got the treasure map, we need to strive to compete with others. It must be made clear. " The auctioneer suddenly raised his hand and said to the crowd.


    "Ha?"


    "Aren''t you pitching people? You sell more than one thing?"


    "When did Tianbao Pavilion become like this?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is actually the regulation of our Tianbao Pavilion all the time. It''s just that the previous treasures have not reached this level, so you don''t know it." The auctioneer tried hard to maintain order. "And you, this treasure map here is the original. For some special reasons, this original is put on our star city auction. If the owner of the treasure does anything, he can only find clues on the original map! So this map is still precious! "


    "Besides, because there are more than one item to sell, the price of this map is very cheap. There is no reserve price for auction, so it''s free to bid!" Cried the auctioneer.


    Looking at the noisy crowd below, Ning laughs with disdain, and even cares about selling more than one thing? Heaven and earth fire, this kind of thing is common to see? According to the truth, it''s impossible to auction in such a small city as Xingcheng, because people here can''t afford!


    On this treasure map, even the Tianbao Pavilion in fengxiao city may not be qualified for auction!


    If there is no accident, the auctioneer''s so-called special reason should be himself. Ning smiles and rubs his chin. The gift from Tianbao Pavilion is big


    However, like leijing, the treasure Tu Ning is determined to win. To tell the truth, if other people have to go, it''s the strength of these people in Xingcheng. To find the strange fire in this world is to seek death. Even if they don''t die in other treasure hunters, they have to die in the process of accepting the Xingyan fire.


    Heaven and earth fire, in fact, the strength of low people can contact?


    The auction has already started, and the following quotation soon broke through the price of one hundred thousand Amethyst coins. People are crazy and take out all their belongings in order to grab this treasure map.


    "Xiaoer, I''m afraid you will take this treasure map?" Ning Lang laughs.


    He knows his son''s family background, that is, the hundreds of so-called spirit stones he left at home. It''s enough to package and buy the whole star city. Compared with other people in the Star City, Ning Xiao is really rich!


    When he said this, Ning Lang also deeply sighed that the star city is really a small place. If you don''t say anything else, even if you take out the spirit stone, I''m afraid you don''t know many people. It''s really a frontier country


    "Dad, you know, I''m still a pharmacist. The abnormal fire in this world can not only strengthen my strength, but also strengthen my strength of refining medicine." Ning said with a smile. As he said this, he pressed the quotation device and yelled, "one million Amethyst coins!"


    The sound was not loud, but it rang through the whole hall, and everyone was quiet again


    It''s Ning Jia again, it''s a million Amethyst! Everyone''s heart is dripping blood, this is to take money to hit people, millions of Amethyst down, they simply can''t bear.


    "However rather smile, even if you get this map, also not necessarily can get this star Yan fire, after all this what Tianbao Pavilion also bought 11 copies." Virtual Earth leaned on the chair, eating a fruit, and said.


    "After that, I''ll have at least one chance to get a map."


    "Well, and Ning Xiao, I know something about the strange fire in this world." Hu Sha suddenly said, "you know, my noumenon is the evil eclipse flame tiger. I have the understanding of the flame from the blood. As far as I know, the origin of the star fire is mysterious. Every cluster of star fire is the underground fire vein, which was born after receiving the spirit power of the star light. It seems that there is no temperature, quiet and gentle, but once contacted, its violent power will burn everything in contact! The temperature is very high! "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Rather smile look serious, "Hu kill elder, do you still know what?"


    "Well, according to the knowledge spread in my blood, if you want to devour the fusion Xingyan fire, first of all, you must have enough strength, and then you need to find a kind of spirit grass called ice crystal Yuhua, and eat ice crystal Yuhua before contacting the fusion Xingyan fire, which is possible to succeed. No ice crystal Yuhua, no matter how high your strength is, you will not die at most, but it is absolutely impossible to fuse this star fire! Moreover, even with ice crystal jade, the success rate is less than 30%. You have to think twice, after all, failure will be burned to ashes... "Hu Sha recalled and said.


    "Ice crystal jade flower?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately in the mind begin involuntarily turn over the information that Liu Rui leaves, very quickly found.


    Ice crystal jade flower, ice attribute lingcao, grade between the top grade and the best, is the main drug of gold grade danyao Fengshen Ninggu Dan. It generally grows between snow and ice in high mountains, which is not rare, but difficult to pick.


    Fengshen Ninggu pill is a golden sixth order life-saving pill. It can freeze people instantly after taking it. No matter how serious the injury is, it can be frozen temporarily to extend life and seek treatment. The ice can last for five days, or the icebreaker takes the initiative to lift it.


    Two pieces of information jump out, rather smile suddenly understand come over, so it is! Is it to protect yourself by using ice crystal Yuhua''s parallel aura, and then absorb and fuse Xingyan fire?


    Obviously, the success rate of using ice crystal jade is not high, but if you use Fengshen Ninggu pill, the body function stops completely, can you still merge with Xingyan fire? Ning Xiaomei frowned


    "Dangdang!"


    The sound of three hammers brought Ning Xiao''s thoughts back. The auctioneer said, "congratulations to the guests in box 1. They have taken this precious treasure map at the price of one million Amethyst coins!"


    Hear this, rather smile immediately smile, tube he, at that time say again, know this news, then there is always a way to deal with! It''s a big deal to find more raw materials, try this improved Dan prescription by yourself, and get a Dan medicine specially used to take xingyanhuo out!


    He didn''t believe that he inherited Liu Rui''s so much knowledge of refining medicine, and he couldn''t do it!


    "So today''s auction is over. Thank you for coming!" The auctioneer walked out of the auction, the lights in the hall were on, and many people just left.


    The biggest winner of today''s auction is Ning Jia, or Ning Xiao. Basically, he has contracted all the good things. No way, who let him have money?


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Ning Xiao came to the VIP room of Tianbao Pavilion. Pei Yuan, the director, was waiting here.


    "Master Ning, master Ning Xiao, how are you all elders of Ning family?" Pei Yuan first saluted several people.


    In front of him, there were several suitcases, which were obviously the treasures Ning Xiao photographed, as well as some miscellaneous things Ning Lang photographed.


    As soon as he shook his hand, Ning Xiao took out a small bag and handed it to Peiyuan. He smiled and said, "director Pei, there are 75 inferior spirit stones in it. The extra half is your tap. Don''t look for it."


    Pei Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is nearly 20000 Amethyst coins! This Ning Xiao is really rich!


    "Then I would like to thank young master Ning Xiao." Pei Yuan didn''t even order, so he put his pocket away. He doesn''t believe that Ning Xiao will give less. If he counts it face to face, he doesn''t believe in Ning Xiao!


    After putting away the spirit stone, Pei Yuan said to Ning Xiao in a low voice: "that, master Ning Xiao, can we take a step to talk?"


    I''d rather smile and pick my eyebrows. Sure enough, there''s nothing to pay attention to! It''s time to play meat!

 Chapter 433

    "Then we''ll wait for you outside." Hearing Pei Yuan''s words, Qi Tian said softly, took Ning Lang and others to leave the room and closed the door.


    Before Ning Xiao said that these things were very suitable for him, Qi Tian thought of it. Now that Pei Yuan has come up with it, they have to give face.


    After all, they have collected so many good things at the price of cabbage.


    When the door closed, Ning Xiao sat down on the chair and said with a smile, "director Pei, I know that with the status of Star City, I''m afraid it''s not the turn to put such precious things here for auction. You should ask for something from me?"


    He didn''t say you, but you. The meaning is very simple. If Pei Yuan asks for something, he may not be qualified to make up with such a good thing. Obviously, he told Pei Yuan that he knew it was the official instruction of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Pei Yuan said with a smile: "master Ning Xiao is really talented and intelligent. He can''t hide anything from you. I, Pei Yuan, a little supervisor, can''t get such a good thing. This time, that''s exactly what it means


    "So what are you going to do in Tianbao pavilion? I''m just a little guy. I''m afraid Tianbao Pavilion is so huge that I can''t ask for it? " Ning Xiao is also puzzled.


    You know, Tianbao Pavilion is in parallel with zhishoutang. Although he has some talent, he may not fall into the magic eye of such organizations.


    "Well, actually, the above meaning is that I hope you can have a good word with Lingshi to make the sales strategy of Shenjiang hall a little more inclined to Tianbao Pavilion." Pei Yuan whispered.


    "My master? Duan Hong Ning Xiaomei frowned.


    "Yes, your master Duan Hong is not only the leader of the craftsman''s hall, but also the president of the craftsman''s Union. Our Tianbao pavilion just wants to connect with him. However, after President Duan returned to the trade union, he began to reform in a bold way. We can''t even see him in Tianbao Pavilion. It''s hard to find your clue. Isn''t this curve saving the country? " Pei Yuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha?" Rather smile and stare.


    Pei Yuan sees rather smile is the facial expression immediately a Leng, swallowed saliva way: "you still don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!" Ning smiles and shakes his head. "My master should have left last night. How long has it been? And he''s the president of the craftsmen''s Union? "


    "It''s impossible. Chairman Duan returned to the trade union one month ago. He didn''t leave until yesterday." Although Pei Yuan is not qualified to know these things, in order to contact Ning Xiao, he is told the information above. But what Ning Xiao said was totally different from what he knew!


    "I don''t know..." Ning Xiao can only shrug, "and tell you, my master didn''t leave me any means to contact him. I can''t find him myself. How can I get in touch with you?"


    "No?" Pei Yuan looks ugly.


    It''s like spending a lot of money on a baby, only to find that it''s a fake and can''t be returned.


    "But I can''t earn you so much for nothing. My master said that he would meet me again. If I see him, how about I tell you?" Rather smile see Pei Yuan''s face, also some embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Pei Yuan suddenly came back to life again and said: "that''s good, that''s good! It''s all up to you, young master! "


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Ning Xiao stood up and arched his hand, "is there anything else in charge of Pei?"


    Rather smile this is want to leave, he is also anxious to go home refining quenching thunder Dan, let small thunder Ji take that water thunder crystal!


    "Wait a minute, master Ning Xiao. There''s another little thing I don''t know if it''s convenient." Pei Yuan said again.


    "Director Pei, please go ahead." Ning Xiao can only stop.


    "Even... Master Ning Xiao, are you also a Dan master?" Pei Yuan asked softly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Ning Xiao, you have made great achievements in forging. You also practice medicine. And according to the information we have, you are at least a bronze Dan master. So you are also a very powerful Dan master, aren''t you?" Pei Yuan asked carefully.


    "Well, you''re doing a good job in intelligence. Do you want to get a job in handhold?" Rather smile eyes narrowed up, basically guess the other party''s idea.


    "Master Ning Xiao is joking. Our idea is very simple. Can we ask Master Ning Xiao to get in touch with our teacher?" Pei Yuan asked nervously, "Oh, of course, it''s not my little supervisor, but the superior department, at least a deacon of tianbaoge general hall."


    In the past, tianbaoge was a super company. Pei Yuan was just a store manager in a small city. His so-called chief executive should be regarded as a department manager in the headquarters of the company.


    For a pharmacist who hasn''t been masked and doesn''t know the depth, sending such a pharmacist is a great honor.


    But how


    Ning Xiao looks a little dim: "sorry, my master just passed away some time ago..."


    "Ah?" Pei Yuan was stunned, and then apologized, "I''m sorry, young master Ning Xiao. Please forgive me..."


    "Well, it''s OK." Ning Xiao shook his head, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "You''d better walk slowly, young master Ning Xiao." Pei Yuan went over immediately and opened the door to Ning Xiao.


    Looking at the Ning family all leave, Pei Yuan can''t help but feel some pity in his heart. It can make a young man who doesn''t understand a hundred Ma become a bronze Dan master in just one or two years. This man is absolutely powerful in refining medicine! It''s just a pity that it''s dead. It''s no wonder that Shouyuan will appear in a small place like Xingcheng. I think Shouyuan will hide here and enjoy his last time. I didn''t expect that he had such a talented disciple on his deathbed.


    Pei Yuan didn''t doubt Ning Xiao''s words. After all, no one would lie or joke about his master''s life and death.


    However, the first one alone is already worth the ticket price, and it can be regarded as being able to pay the price up.


    After returning home, Lang Xiaotian was very happy to tell Ning Xiaoxi what he had seen and heard. However, Ning Xiaoxi, who had heard for a while, just ignored him and went back to his room to study the basis of the rune, which made Lang Xiaotian extremely depressed. Ning Xiao went out again and went to the pharmacist Union.


    Zhao Niannian and Zhao Lele just came back. They were surprised to see Ning Xiao who visited us in the evening. But they couldn''t help saying something about the auction. When they heard that Ning Xiao was going to take some medicinal materials, Zhao Niannian and Zhao Lele took him to the pharmacy to get them.


    And Zhao Lele is also very curious, Ning Xiao in the end to refine what pills.


    When it comes to alchemy, they naturally asked Ning Xiao about his alchemy realm. Ning Xiao didn''t want to say anything to attack them, so he had to say vaguely that he hadn''t tested it. After all, he was on the way to the spirit this year.


    Hearing this, they didn''t ask much. Ning Xiao was right. He was very busy for more than a year. How could he concentrate on practicing medicine. I''m afraid I also want to review it.


    But they don''t know. Ning Xiao''s Alchemy technology at the moment has reached the level of silver... If they say it, I''m afraid they will lose their chin, right?


    After taking some auxiliary medicinal materials for refining quenched thunder pill, Ning Xiao went directly back to his own courtyard at home. After closing the door, he took out the medicine tripod obtained from the ruins.


    In fact, the main ingredients for refining quenched thunder pill are the two spirit herbs he got from the auction, the dense purple flower and the bramble. Some other herbs are easy to control and reduce the difficulty. In Liu Rui''s words, they are dispensable.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiao refined Yun Lei Dan only by Lei Jiancao. Now, with complete materials, it is no problem to refine Cui Lei Dan.


    Skillfully put a spirit stone into the medicine cauldron. Ning Xiao urges the spirit fire and starts to warm the stove.


    An hour later, the lid of the medicine cauldron opened with a bang, and the three pills rose to the sky. Ning Xiao quickly sealed the seal and put the three Beige pills into the porcelain bottle.


    This time refining quench thunder Dan unexpectedly smooth, Ning Xiao himself can feel, now he refining silver grade pills is effortless.


    In Mr. Fu''s time, he not only improved his own strength, but also made great progress. At the moment, his pharmacist level has been completely stabilized at the silver level. As long as he works hard, he is likely to be able to refine a golden level elixir.


    Of course, even if Ning Xiao now has this technology, there is no material to refine any golden elixir.


    After refining quenched thunder Dan, Ning Xiao put the medicine cauldron away, looked at the little Lei Ji sitting on the corner of the table, looking forward to, and said with a smile: "little guy, let you wait a long time!"


    Little Lei Ji shakes her head and cries. Then she takes up the teapot and pours a cup of water. Holding the teacup, she sends it to Ning Xiao''s mouth. It looks like you are working hard.


    Smiling, he reached out and took the teacup from little Lei Ji. He drank it with a smile. Then he took out the small box with Lei Jing and opened it directly.


    The gentle and strong thunder aura suddenly spread out, making people feel numb.


    Looking at the purple crystal, little Reggie was salivating. Although she had never tasted it before, the memory from her blood told her that it was a good thing, and eating it would definitely help her!


    "Don''t worry, take a quenched thunder pill first!" Ning Xiao pours out a quenched thunder Dan and gives it to Xiao Lei Ji.


    This quenching thunder Dan is about the size of a thumb. Little thunder Ji can''t eat a mouthful. She can only divide it into two mouthfuls. Her cheek is full, so she swallows it.


    Quench thunder Dan down, small thunder Ji body suddenly spread a burst of crackle sound, this is thunder aura began to rise expansion of omen.


    Don''t rather smile to remind of, small thunder Ji dress down to quench thunder Dan, is turn into an electric light, directly pounce on that flowing water thunder crystal, ah Wu a bite up.


    It''s like a crisp biscuit. The running water Lei Jing is directly bitten by little Lei Ji. It''s really like a biscuit, chewed by little Lei Ji.


    Eat a third of the water thunder crystal, fill a quenched thunder Dan, but more than ten minutes, three quenched thunder Dan and a large piece of water thunder crystal were all eaten by little Lei Ji. It wasn''t until the last bit of running water that Lei Jing''s debris was gone that little Lei Ji felt her stomach and belched with satisfaction. A tiny spark of thunder and lightning came out of her mouth.


    And rather smile is the eye blink does not blink stare at small thunder Ji, such a valuable thing, how to also want some changes?

 Chapter 434

    Little thunder Ji see rather smile so dead stare at oneself, some embarrassed, shy of low head, but a little move, it is a lovely burp, a ray of thunder light from her mouth.


    Er, it seems that I''m too full


    Ning Xiao continues to stare at her little Lei Ji. After a while, there is still no vision.


    "Whining, whining?" Xiao Lei Ji is embarrassed by Ning Xiao Ding. She can''t help looking up and yelling twice. She flies up, grabs Ning Xiao''s hair and sits down on his shoulder.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Xiao takes xiaoleiji off his shoulder and puts it in his hand. He asks seriously, "xiaoleiji, just ate leijing, didn''t you feel anything?"


    "Whining?" Xiaoleiji kneels in the palm of ningxiao''s hand and tilts her head strangely. It seems that she doesn''t understand ningxiao''s problem.


    "I mean, didn''t you feel any changes in your body? Strength is improved, thunder and lightning are strengthened? " Ning Xiao can only explain.


    Little Lei Ji tilted her head and felt it hard for a while. Then she shook her head and pointed to her mouth. She laughed and cried twice.


    Is it comfortable to eat?


    Rather smile this is to understand the meaning of small thunder Ji, suddenly a black line, speechless put small thunder Ji back on his shoulder.


    Sure enough, Naling Reggie is a gold swallowing baby. When she eats such a piece of water, it''s like eating a sugar bean. It doesn''t show any fart effect... It seems that her investment is not big enough. I have to continue to get some treasures for little Reggie


    Of course, Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that this piece of water Lei Jing will really be useless, but the amount is not enough, just need to continue to invest, little Lei Ji will show her extraordinary power.


    After eating enough, little Lei Ji is easy to be sleepy. After a little quarrel with Ning Xiao, the little guy is sleepy and goes back to Ning Xiao''s Dantian to sleep. Ning Xiao, who has never noticed his Dantian, finds that the little black-and-white guy is not sleeping. Instead, he squats on the ground and practices with his eyes closed. He gradually absorbs the spiritual power in Dantian and strengthens his body.


    This little guy is also working hard! Ning Xiao smiles a little, takes off shoes to go to bed, starts to gather spirit stone necklace, starts to practice.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Ning Xiao was going to the mercenary union to see how the girl named Xiao Qiao had finished his work. But as soon as she went out, she ran into a man.


    "Ouch..." that person is a bit rash, seem to be very anxious, and rather smile a bump, directly a sit on the ground.


    Is it Zhang Shi?


    Ning Xiao was a little surprised and said with a smile, "director Zhang, what are you doing in a hurry this morning?"


    "Ha, young master Ning Xiao, I''m here to see you. Are you going out?" Zhang Shifei quickly climbed up from the ground, patted the ash on his buttocks, and showed his trademark flattery smile.


    "Yes, there are some things to go out for a while." Rather smile and nod.


    "It''s really right for me to come here early in the morning." Zhang Shi said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can delay your time, but I have something good to tell you."


    "Oh? What kind of information is it? " Rather smile eyebrow picked to pick, smile a way.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s important information. Young master, you must be interested in it!" Zhang Shi Shuo shuddered, quite proud.


    This is the latest intelligence that he received from his subordinates last night. He found it out with great efforts. Then he got the intelligence that he was allowed to transfer from his headquarters early this morning. He hopes to sell it for a big price!


    After hearing what Zhang Shi said, Ning Xiao is also interested. Anyway, it''s not urgent to go to the mercenary Union. It''s better to listen to what information Zhang Shi brings. Although this guy is not very good, the information is reliable. Now in this star city, no one dares to pit himself!


    "Then director Zhang, please come in. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea and say it slowly." Ning Xiaoxiao brings Zhang Shi into his home.


    After sitting down in the hall and letting the servant serve the tea, Ning asked with a smile, "director Zhang, what information is it that makes you so excited that you come to me early in the morning?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll come straight to the point." Zhang Shi said with a smile, "master Ning Xiao, you bought the treasure map of xingyanhuo at Tianbao Pavilion auction yesterday, right?"


    "Yes, I can''t hide it from you." Rather smile and nod.


    "As you know, this treasure map was made ten thousand years ago. Do you know the changes in the past ten thousand years, the changes in the terrain around the treasure points and so on?" Zhang Shi said with a smile.


    "This ah..." rather smile eyebrow picked to pick, immediately smile a way, "short ten thousand years, even if some changes, should change also not big, carefully looking for should be able to find."


    "Well, the young master is right." To Ning Xiao''s reply, Zhang Shi Si was not surprised, but then he said with a smile, "young master, do you know what is the situation of the strange beast shadow beast around the treasure site? How strong are they? Is there something that can''t be provoked? What is the scope of the territory? "


    "Oh?" Ning Xiao is obviously interested.


    "And last but not least, young master, don''t you want to know who got the other 11 maps?" Zhang Shi threw out the last big news.


    "It''s only one night, and you''ll know?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Ha ha, Tianbao Pavilion auction is semi open. How can I hide it from you?" Zhang Shi is very proud.


    "I''ll take the news. Make an offer." Rather smile direct way.


    "Young master Ning Xiao is so cheerful!" Zhang Shi is also very happy, "ten pieces of inferior spirit stone, all the news package sold to you!"


    "Ten inferior spirit stones?" Rather smile stare, so expensive?


    "Young master, this news is not from a small place like our star city, but belongs to senior intelligence. The price is not expensive." Zhang Shi explained, "seriously, young master, if you go to a big place like Fengxiao City, you can buy it in zhishoutang. However, the price offered by others will be higher than that. After bargaining, it''s just this price. It''s a discount price. You said that if you are cheaper than others, it''s better to be cheaper than my acquaintance, isn''t it? "


    "Really?" Ning Xiao is a little suspicious.


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can go to other places to ask. If there is a price lower than ten inferior spirit stones, you can come back directly, and the price difference villain will supply you!" Zhang Shi vowed.


    "Well, I don''t think you dare to pit me." Rather smile at Zhang Shi, some smile.


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Zhang Shilian nodded.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t dare to pit Ning Xiao. He had pit him twice before, and each time Ning Xiao turned the bad into the good. Now in Star City, Ning''s family almost covers the sky. How dare he and Keng Ning laugh?


    Counting out ten inferior spirit stones, Ning Xiao handed them to Zhang Shi directly: "these are ten inferior spirit stones. Keep them. Where''s the information?"


    Zhang Shi''s eyes lit up the result of Lingshi, swallowing saliva, carefully put it into his pocket. One percent of these ten inferior spirit stones is his commission, which is the income of 3000 Amethyst coins!


    After collecting the spirit stone, Zhang Shi took out a thick envelope from his arms and handed it to Ning Xiao: "young master, all the information is here. First of all, you can see that the information sold by my hand hall is absolutely true!"


    Ning Xiao opens the envelope, pulls out the contents and looks through it. The first is a desktop sized map.


    Although he has not studied the treasure map carefully, he also knows that the treasure is located in a high mountain called Jietian cliff, and this map, with Jietian cliff as the center, draws the surrounding topography and details. The only bad thing is that there is no contour line, but I think this method has not appeared in the land of gathering spirit.


    The second material is about the scale of human towns around Tianya, the introduction, and the range of some exotic animals. Among them, the most detailed introduction is the types of seven five level exotic animals, three six level exotic animals, and their respective sites and activities. At least with this, you don''t have to worry about rushing into the territory of some powerful beasts and being eaten as a dish.


    And the last material is relatively thin, which is the introduction of a total of 11 people, but these introductions are very simple. They only introduce their names and their organizations or families, but there are no introductions about their accomplishments, background and their organizations or families.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiao was a little unhappy. He shook the introduction and said to Zhang Shi, "director Zhang, is that a bit unkind? The introduction of these competitors is too simple. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. What did you let me know? "


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, young master Ning Xiao. That''s the rule. And I don''t have the information of these people. If you want to check, you have to go to fengxiao city and other big cities to find it. And I can tell you that they don''t have the information of any of them, and it won''t be cheaper than the one you have. " Zhang Shi said with a smile, "and even if you buy their information, you''d better not believe it too much. Just like you, everyone has a card that others absolutely don''t know, right? We are not omniscient after all


    Rather smile eyebrow picked to pick, "so say they are all big people?"


    "If you calculate the value, then you are also a big man." Zhang Shi laughs, "as far as we have your information, it is classified. The highest level of all the information, the price is 100 pieces of Lingshi."


    "Oh?" Rather smile surprised, "what are there?"


    "You want to know?" Zhang Shi laughed, stretched out his hand and said, "Chenghui, one hundred pieces of Lingshi."


    "Do you want money to buy it yourself?" Rather smile stare way.


    "Of course, the old and the young are not deceived!"


    "You are black hearted enough..." rather smile to curl a mouth, some depressed way. I always know that zhishoutang has a black heart. I didn''t expect that. I just don''t know how much information zhishoutang has. Ning Xiao is very curious! If the price is not too expensive, he is also trying to buy a look, so that he can better cover himself later.


    "Ha ha, young master Ning Xiao, I won''t disturb you much. I''ll leave first." Zhang Shi''s deal was completed and he left directly.


    Within ten minutes of staying, this guy made ten inferior spirit stones. No wonder they say that intelligence broker is the most profitable business


    After Ning Xiao sent this guy away, he didn''t go to the mercenary Union. He went straight back to his room and began to study the treasure map of xingyanhuo in front of Zhang Shi''s map.

 Chapter 435

    This study is a morning, lunch is not out to eat, or mother Li Yuyan sent in.


    After studying for such a long time, Ning Xiao has developed something.


    Jietianya should be regarded as a strange animal settlement similar to nazechuan outside Fengxiao City, and its risk is higher than that of Zechuan. There is a big human city near jietianya, named brutoli, which means the city of touching stars.


    Judging from the name, we know how high the altitude of this place is!


    To get to this place, you need to start from Fengxiao City, take a transport array to Yaohai City, and then take the transport array to brutoli. It''s just like a transfer in a previous life.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know if it''s the right way to get to the place where tianmenzongfu is. If it''s not the right way, then you really have to hurry.


    But no matter how, for the sake of this star Yan fire, even if it is to take such a trip, it is also worth it.


    Ning Xiao was about to sort out the route, and was about to continue to sort out his ideas. But the door of the room was knocked. A servant outside the door called out: "young master, a girl who claims to be Xiao Qiao is looking for you. Now she is outside the yard."


    Little Joe? Rather smile a Leng, almost forget her!


    When everything on the table is about to be packed up, Ning laughs and shouts, "bring her in. It''s my friend."


    "Yes," the servant answered, and then a greeting came from outside.


    Ning smiles, opens the door, and sees Xiao Qiao standing in the yard, looking at his forging equipment curiously.


    "Miss Joe, are you done so soon?" Ning said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to look at my efficiency. You''ve given me so much money. If I can''t make it, I''m sorry for you." Xiao Qiao made a face at Ning with a smile.


    Servant Chong Ning smile a gift, directly leave, with the door.


    "I didn''t expect that the legend that you are still a craftsman, young master Ning Xiao, is true?" Little Joe looked at the forging tools and said with a smile.


    "When did it become a legend?" Rather smile immediately wry smile, walk to small Qiao side, "still have, call me rather smile, add what young master, all are friends?"


    "Ha ha, you are the best friend I know. I have to have a good talk with my best friends!" Little Joe laughed.


    Xiao Qiao will be brought into his room to sit down, pour her a cup of tea, rather smile some sorry way: "sorry ah, this tea is cold."


    "It''s OK. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Xiao Qiao laughed and took a sip of his tea cup.


    Then, she took out Ning Xiao''s mercenary token from her coat pocket and handed it to Ning Xiao: "it''s all done, level 2 mercenary. There are more than 300 Amethyst coins left, so I won''t return them."


    "It''s all said. The rest is your own. Be polite." Ning Xiao picked up his token, but the front didn''t change. The name of 07 and the carved smile skeleton are exactly the same, but the material has changed. Behind the original brilliance, there are two diamond reliefs, and there are flames around the diamond.


    Is this the mercenary token of two stars? Ning Xiao rubbed the token in his hand, a little excited. With this device, I am qualified to travel around the mainland in the transport array of the mercenary Union.


    "Ning Xiao, you''re going to leave Star City and go out to ramble next?" Xiao Qiao looks at rather smile that some excited facial expression, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Well, yes."


    "It''s so good..." Xiao Qiao sighed and envied, "I always wanted to go out to see the world when I was a child, but I didn''t have the talent to be a spirit keeper. This dream is impossible. So I can only be a receptionist in the mercenary Union and listen to the bragging of the mercenaries to satisfy my curiosity. "


    Rather smile looking at Xiao Qiao that some lonely look, smile a way: "everyone has their own way of living, flat light never bad."


    "Yes, I also know that it''s magnificent, but it''s also dangerous, isn''t it?" Little Joe said with a smile, "if you have a chance to come back, tell me what you can tell me about your adventure story?"


    "Yes." Ning Xiao also laughed. After thinking about it, he broke off a piece of wood from the table and made it look like a token by waving his fingers. Then he branded a rune on it and handed it to Xiao Qiao. "If there are any difficulties in the future, I''ll come to Ning''s house to find my father. If I can help you, I''ll help you!"


    Xiao Qiao is surprised. Now the biggest force in Star City is Ning family, or the combination of Ning family, Lin family and pharmacist Union. Ning Xiao gives himself this thing, which is equivalent to an invincible pass in Star City! She Xiaoqiao is a common people, what trouble can she meet? Is Ning''s family not sure?


    "Really?" Little Joe said excitedly.


    "Of course!" Ning Xiao can''t help but put the wooden token into Xiao Qiao''s hand.


    Looking at the token in his hand, Little Joe sighed: "you really make me feel like nothing in return, or I''ll make a promise."


    Hear this words rather smile immediately wry smile, raised a hand to pat this wench''s head: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    In fact, Xiao Qiao is several years older than Ning Xiao, but considering Ning Xiao''s previous life, his psychological age is much older than Xiao Qiao. Seeing Xiao Qiao like this, he can''t help but treat her as his sister.


    "Hee hee, I''ll accept it gratefully." Xiao Qiao hid the wooden token close to his body and stood up. "I''d rather smile. I''ll go first. The trade union still has something to do."


    "Well, I''ll take you out." Ning nodded with a smile.


    In fact, the money he gave Xiao Qiao was enough for her, but she was still working. This kind of diligent girl is rare.


    When sending Xiao Qiao out, he also meets Lang Xiaotian, who has nothing to do with running around. When he sees a girl, he can''t help but say something. At first, Xiao Qiao doesn''t dare to say anything, but Ning Xiao reminds her that this guy is a sex wolf. After you''re welcome, Xiao Qiao''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth make Lang Xiaotian run away


    Who can serve as a receptionist in the mercenary Union? Lang Xiaotian is asking for trouble


    But Ning Xiao is also to remind Xiao Qiao, must pay attention to this guy, this Coyote embryo entangles people, but let people some unbearable. Although he didn''t mean anything.


    And after seeing off Xiao Qiao, Ning Xiao''s all preparatory activities are finished, and he starts packing directly.


    In fact, there was nothing to clean up, just some laundry and bedding, all of which were thrown into his storage bag by him.


    Now he has three storage props, a storage bag, a storage ring and a storage ring left by Duan Hong. It''s easy to collect things.


    And Ning Xiao also felt that no matter how much clothes he took with him, it was not enough. It was easy to make him into a beggar''s suit, so he took all the clothes at home.


    From here to Fengxiao City, the mercenary union doesn''t have a teleportation array, so it can only ask Zhang Shi to take their teleportation array.


    After receiving the news that Ning Xiao was about to leave, all the Ning family came, including Ning Xiaoxi, who was addicted to Rune foundation and couldn''t extricate himself, put down his books and arrived directly.


    But Ning Xiao stopped to inform Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhao Niannian of Ning Lang, leave quietly, don''t be so inspiring.


    Therefore, Ninglang couple, ningxiaoxi, xutu and Qitian sent ningxiao to the hall of one hand.


    Zhang Shi knew that Ning Xiao wanted to borrow the teleportation array. He nodded and took Ning Xiao to the second floor. He opened the teleportation array for Ning Xiao and sent him away. Of course, the spirit stone used to open the transmission was created by Ning Xiao himself, which can''t make Zhang Shi a pit.


    Seeing Zhang Shi coming out of the small room alone, the Ning family felt a sense of loss, and they were silent all the way home.


    Ning Xiao left this time. I don''t know how long it will take to go home


    Ning Xiao, who appeared in the only hand Hall of fengxiao city by taking the transmission array, also confirmed that there is definitely a time difference in this spirit gathering continent.


    Because in Star City, although it''s not dark yet, it''s already dusk, but it''s still sunny here in Fengxiao City, but it''s just after noon.


    After leaving the only hand hall, Ning Xiao went directly to Fengxiao City mercenary union without delay. Last time in Fengxiao City, he had never seen the mercenary union here.


    He''s in a hurry. God knows if the other 11 guys who got the treasure map have already arrived in brutoli or even Jietian cliff.


    So we must get there as soon as possible.


    However, after going out, Ning Xiao found a place to make up for himself. Although it was very simple, it looked completely different from the original. At least if he was not a close person, he would never recognize Ning Xiao.


    From then on, he was a mercenary with code number 07, a brand new identity. This is also a means Duan Hong and he said to protect themselves. The use of a new identity can effectively avoid the intelligence collection of zhishoutang. What he needs to pay attention to is that he should not let his two identities be linked before he becomes strong.


    Ning Xiao, who had changed his face, asked passers-by and rushed to the mercenary Union.


    Just after turning a street, there are two fast horses galloping on the street. For a long time, Ning Xiao suddenly turns out and directly stands in front of the two fast horses,


    But the two riders scolded angrily: "boy, you want to die, stay away!"


    Ning Xiao dodged the two fast horses and watched them continue to gallop along the street in confusion. His eyes narrowed.


    At that time, that guy was still an acquaintance. It was Jia Renyi, the head of the tiger family. It is true that only when there is a father can there be a son. It is not right to go up the beam, but it is wrong to go down the beam! The style of his two sons seems to have learned from their father!


    If it wasn''t for something important today, I would teach you a good lesson! Ning Xiao Leng hum, he is not the kind of person who does not remember revenge.


    Even though fighting is forbidden in Fengxiao City, it''s very easy for Ning Xiao to make Jia Renyi turn over his horse by himself. After all, the two Lin horses are just first-class beasts. With a ray of thunder, Xiao Lei Ji can make them fall to the ground without foaming!


    However, it''s still their own business that is more important. Ning Xiao can only let Jia Renyi go first and talk about it later. To be honest, I''d rather smile than pay attention to it now

 Chapter 436

    The mercenary union of fengxiao city is located in the south of the city. It is a landmark building in the south of the city. It covers a large area, far from being comparable to the mercenary union of Xingcheng.


    But the only thing is the same, whether it''s the mercenary Union in fengxiao city or the mercenary Union in Xingcheng City, it''s full of people. All kinds of mercenaries come and go in and out, hand over tasks, get information, and even shout for application. The whole hall is noisy.


    When Ning Xiao arrived at the engineering union, he saw this lively scene.


    Walking into the gate of the mercenary Union, Ning Xiao didn''t walk towards the counter. Instead, he directly grabbed a busy hall receptionist and asked, "brother, where is the transmission array here?"


    "Sir, you want to take the teleportation array. Please go over there, go through this gate, and turn right to a hall, which is the teleportation hall." The busy and sweating receptionist pointed to a door on the south side of the hall and said.


    Ning said with a smile thanks, is to go through the crowd toward the transmission hall.


    Fengxiao city is really a big city, and there are many people travelling by the transmission array. When Ning Xiao went to the transmission hall, he saw the magnificent transmission Rune array with a diameter of more than 20 meters on the ground, and a row of various instruments were listed on both sides, which were constantly operated by staff.


    Such a transmission array alone is more powerful than those in zhishoutang. Although there are dozens of transmission arrays in zhishoutang, most of them are only one or two meters in diameter, so there is no comparability.


    The rune line of the transmission array is still black, obviously it has not started, but next to the transmission array, there are people who have been sitting or standing for more than ten numbers, and they seem to be waiting for something.


    Are they waiting for the teleport to start? It seems that I came at the right time! Ning Xiao thought in his heart, and then went to the side of the staff, showed his mercenary token, and said with a smile: "brother, I want to take the transmission array to Yaohai City, can I go now?"


    The staff member used an instrument to sweep ningxiao waist card, then nodded calmly: "you can take the transmission array, go there and wait."


    "How long before the teleport starts? I have something important to do when I go to Yaohai city. Can you do it as soon as possible? " Ning Xiao put away the token and asked with a smile.


    The staff member looked at him in some surprise, then frowned, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes: "which country bumpkin is the first time to ride the transmission array? Do you think the teleport array belongs to your family? Open it if you want? Go and wait! "


    With that, the staff walked away with disdain on their face.


    Rather smile a face muddle force, oneself said wrong what, how this was scolded?


    However, he is not easy to get angry. He can only go to the waiting crowd with a full stomach of questions.


    Seeing Ning Xiao coming, someone in the crowd yelled, "brother, are you going to Yaohai City, too?"


    "Yes." Rather smile walked over, some depressed way, "this transmission array open what rules?"


    A few mercenaries, you look at me, I look at you, and then a tall man said with a smile: "brother, this is your first time to take this teleportation array. Of course, there are rules!"


    "That snob must have scolded you, bumpkin?" Another female mercenary in her thirties covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t take it to heart, brother. That guy always has his eyes above the top. He manages the transmission hall and makes this bastard feel superior all the time. Everyone depends on his face!" A black thin man disdained Pooh, obviously and the director did not see much.


    "Dare to ask some elder brothers and sisters, what are the rules of the teleportation array?" Ning Xiaogong asked.


    Little Joe didn''t tell him about it at the beginning. I''m afraid Little Joe didn''t know it himself.


    "The energy consumption of this transport array is not small. In order to control the cost, the mercenary Union will open the transport only when the number of people reaches the upper limit of the transport array. That is to say, unless we have enough 100 people to go together, we will have to wait for the regular open day once every three months. " At first the tall man said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao glances at the people waiting here. There are only 18 people, including himself. They are far from the required number, but if they wait here


    "Elder brothers and elder sisters, is it a coincidence that my younger brother came here?" Rather smile ha ha of smile way.


    "Ha, you are smart enough, so you can guess?" The woman was a little surprised. "The routine transmission once every three months will open in less than half an hour, but we have been waiting for a long time."


    With the character of mercenaries, most of them will not waste time. Since the number of mercenaries is far from reaching the standard, there is only one explanation for them to wait here, that is, the routine transmission once every three months is about to start!


    Rather smile secretly praise their good luck, this is too timely, if the night so a while, can be sad.


    Three months, and so on their own past day lily are cold!


    Ning Xiao, who knew the news, was in a good mood. While he was waiting, he was chatting with these mercenaries. Listen to them boast about their adventures.


    Of course, no matter Ning Xiao or them, they didn''t say anything about themselves and hide their strength and purpose. This is a deep subconscious habit of mercenaries.


    In other words, the mercenaries who can roam in Fengxiao City, or even dare to go to a higher level city, can already be called the adventurers in Ning Lang''s mouth.


    Under the chat, time passed quickly, and the staff became more and more busy. It was obvious that they had to start preparing for the launch of the transmission array.


    Ning Xiao waited for the opening of the teleportation array with joy. However, just at this time, there was an urgent sound of footsteps at the door of the teleportation hall.


    Several people looked back and were surprised to see a group of nearly 50 guards in uniform armor. Before the guards, there were two people in gorgeous clothes.


    Before the crowd, it was Jia Renyi, the head of the tiger family, and the man who accompanied him on the street just now. Looking at his clothes, he should be the leader of the guard.


    "Master Jia, why are you here?" Just now to rather smile horizontal eyebrow Leng to of director, see Jia Renyi but changed a face after, smile ha ha of come forward to greet a way.


    "Ha ha, director Chen, we happened to go to Yaohai city for some small things. Unfortunately, we can save a lot of money when we catch up with the open day." Jia Renyi laughs and bows to the director.


    "Is it?" The director Chen glanced at the guard behind Jia Renyi and said quietly, "it seems that the little things of Jia''s master this time are not small, but he brought all the elite with him, but for that..."


    "Mr. Chen, you''d better not talk about some things?" Jia Renyi raised his hand, skin smile meat don''t smile blocked Chen director''s words.


    "Ha ha, understand, understand! Then Chen Yu, my first palace master, Jia Jiazhu, has won the victory. He wants to succeed Director Chen arched his hand, and then changed the topic, "this transmission, I think Jia''s master should still follow the old rules?"


    "It''s the old rule, of course. I don''t want to stay with these mud legs!" Jia Renyi took a look at the mercenaries next to him, looking disgusted.


    Seeing Jia Renyi, the faces of several mercenaries became a little ugly. At first, the strong man who called himself a violent bear said with a black face: "Damn it, I didn''t expect that Jia Renyi would take this teleport this time!"


    "That''s the trouble!" The woman named Lingzi also sighed.


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen?" Rather smile feeling some wrong, can''t help but ask.


    "07, you don''t know that Jia Renyi has always looked down upon us mercenaries of grass roots origin. As long as we meet him in the teleportation array, we will be driven away by him. Even if there is a vacancy, he won''t let us go together!" The bear sighed, "they have a big family and strong strength. We can''t help it at all... Ah, it seems that we have to wait another three months this time!"


    "And this kind of bullying?" Rather smile stare way.


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the world. Now we are the law of the jungle." The bell sighed.


    Just as he was talking, Ning Xiao saw that Jia Renyi had ordered two bodyguards to come towards them. The two bodyguards still looked disdainful and joking. It was obvious that they had done this kind of thing not once or twice.


    "Let''s go, elder brothers, to save us from listening to those ugly words!" One of the mercenaries sighed, ready to say goodbye.


    But as soon as his words came out, he heard Ning Xiao say: "I remember that in the mercenary Union, it doesn''t matter if you fight as long as you don''t kill people?"


    "07, what are you doing?" The fierce bear is surprised and reaches out his hand to stop Ning Xiao. But Ning Xiao dodges his block and walks towards the two bodyguards.


    This guy is going to die! The bear glared at me. I don''t know if you can beat these guys. What if you can? That Jia Renyi is a half step shining! Besides, the tiger family is the second family of fengxiao city. Unless you don''t come to fengxiao city in the future, you will be killed as soon as you show up!


    Violent bear watched Ning Xiao go out and stamped his feet in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to go out to persuade or stop him. Ning Xiao has already killed himself. Can''t he go with him? Although he has a good impression on Ning Xiao, he never offends the tiger family for him!


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. What are you doing here? Please let us take you all the way?" Those two bodyguards see rather smile to come over, ha ha of tease way.


    Ning Xiaokan didn''t look at the two people. He made a fist in an instant. Both hands were carrying powerful lightning force. There was no nonsense. He directly hit the two bodyguards in the chest. With a bang, the two unprepared bodyguards were directly thrown out by the blow.


    When I fell on the ground, I was already black and twitching


    The mercenaries behind them all opened their mouths, and Jia Renyi over there was also surprised, and then sneered. For a long time, I haven''t met this kind of arrogant boy!


    Is this a new bumpkin from the country? With a passion, I dare to offend Jia Renyi. I really don''t know how to die!

 Chapter 437

    Jia Renyi waved his hand a little. Two bodyguards ran to help Ning xiaoganfei back.


    Unfortunately, these two bodyguards didn''t have any preparation at all. They were beaten by Ning Xiao. The thunder and lightning poured into their bodies. They all fainted. They were all black


    "Boy, you are dizzy. This is the head of the tiger family! Believe it or not, I''ll find the guards and throw you in the cell


    Jia Renyi hasn''t said anything yet, but director Chen jumps to his feet first and says, "Chong Ning laughs and scolds.".


    "No one was killed, was it? What are you looking for? " Ning said with a sneer, "according to the rules of the mercenary Union, if you enter the guild hall, you will only be a mercenary, the head of the tiger family? It''s outside! All I know is that I''m going to Yaohai city by teleportation, but this one doesn''t seem to let me go. I don''t agree with that. "


    After shaking his hand, he would rather smile: "if there is a contradiction, you can see the ability of your subordinates. This is the rule of the mercenary. Why, director Chen, do you have an opinion?"


    Chen Yu was speechless. Yes, what Ning Xiao said was completely in line with the rules of the mercenary Union, but the rules were set by people. Even if they were all mercenaries, they had different status! This boy is really looking for death!


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you go. I''ll wait for three months at most, or I''ll make up a hundred people, won''t you?" Chen Yu snorted and frowned.


    For a long time, he had not met this kind of ignorant mercenary. When other mercenaries saw Jia Renyi, which of them left directly? Today, there was such a surprise!


    Killing two bodyguards with one blow seems very powerful, but it''s not good for others to be on guard, not to mention Jia Renyi, who is half brilliant. If they do, they will kill you!


    "I used to have Yaohai City, but there was something important. I didn''t have time to wait." Ning laughed and snorted, "either let''s go together, or let your noble master who doesn''t want to be close to us wait for three months!"


    "You Chen yuchongning smiles and glares. He has never seen such an insignificant guy! This is not to embarrass him!


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A burst of applause came. Jia Renyi came out with a smile on his fat face. Looking at Ning Xiao, he said in a soft voice: "it''s good to be young. The words of death are so loud. How about if you give me two ways, and I also give you two ways? Either you kneel down and apologize to me now, and then climb out of the hall from the crotch of my bodyguards, and I will forgive you for your offence, or I will beat you out of life and throw you out of the hall! Choose for yourself


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao picked his eyebrows: "who do you think you are? I''m willing to let you ride the teleport array with us. I''ve given you face! Since you don''t cherish this opportunity, I won''t give it to you! Now, even if you ask me, don''t think I''ll allow you to ride the teleport with us! "


    Jia Renyi was stunned by Ning Xiao''s words. He was the only one who ever said that others were shameless. He was the only one who ever gave others face. Now he was said that by an unknown country boy? This is not to face, clearly is to face ah!


    Jia Renyi''s face has become a pig liver color, directly waved: "Fengyang, kill this son of a bitch!"


    As Jia Renyi, he doesn''t care about killing people in the street, let alone in the mercenary Union. For him, the price of killing a person is the same as killing a dog.


    The captain of the bodyguard heard Jia Renyi''s words, agreed, and went out directly. Without saying anything, he rushed toward Ning with a smile.


    However, he was not careless. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body was surging out. The power was turned on, and the air around Ning Xiao began to twist, turning into transparent chains and coming towards him.


    After the power was launched, his accurate cultivation was also perceived by Ning Xiao.


    Seven stars in the realm of spirit? Ning Xiao''s eyebrows are picked. It looks ok, but it''s really not possible to deal with Ning Xiao


    Ning Xiao had a grudge against Jia Renyi. If he didn''t provoke him, Ning Xiao didn''t have time to deal with this guy, but he didn''t expect that he was just sitting in a teleportation array, and Jia Renyi would appear to provoke him again. You want to get out of here? It''s a joke!


    Wait three months, this star Yan fire already became the thing in other people''s bag, oneself return past a fart!


    You are so arrogant, let me beat you in the face!


    Seeing that the guard captain rushed over, Ning smiled and hummed. He didn''t use Yan magic stick or take out any weapons. He just hit him with a fist.


    "Yes The captain of the bodyguard saw Ning Xiaochong, and immediately gave a low drink.


    The air chains that had been arranged around Ning Xiao gathered together and blocked toward Ning Xiao.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    For those air chains around him, Ning Xiao was aware at the beginning, but he didn''t care at all. The restrictions of these things on him were too weak!


    Little Lei Ji instantly fits together, and a flash of thunder light passes away. The illusory robe composed of thunder and lightning will cover Ning Xiao, and then countless electric lights burst out, breaking all the air chains that surround her!


    Fengyang, the captain of the bodyguard, was very proud of his limited skill. He couldn''t even stop Ning Xiao''s action. He smashed his fist towards Fengyang without slowing down!


    Fengyang was surprised that his air chain didn''t work. You know, even Jia Renyi, the owner of the chain, had to spend a few seconds to break it, but it didn''t seem to work for the young man in front of him? But its breath is almost the same as itself at most! How did he do it?


    Is it power restraint? Fengyang instantly thought of a lot, but at the moment is not the time to think, rather smile fist has hit over.


    Think it''s good to break the chain? I''m not that simple! Feng Yang yelled angrily in his heart, waved his hands, and then the air twisted violently, directly twisted and solidified into a huge fist half the size of a person, and smashed at Ning Xiao.


    The strength of this huge fist can''t be compared with that of the transparent chain just now, just by looking. The chain is transparent, but the fist is pale white, like a crystal. Obviously, the power and air equivalent are different!


    Seeing the huge fist that appeared out of thin air, Ning Xiao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. In an instant, he suddenly drank, the lingsu hand armor started, and the Lingli burst out. In the form of Taiji crash, he poured all the right fist, and with a burst of anger, he hit the falling fist hard!


    Although the power of Taiji smash with fist may be a little worse than that with shoulder, under the strength increase of lingsu hand armour, this fist smashes the air fist which looks mighty and extraordinary, and turns it into powder directly!


    And his killing move was cracked by Ning Xiao, and Fengyang was also countered to some extent. He could not help but stagnated and stepped back.


    But Ning Xiao won''t miss this opportunity. He flies a foot, and the infinite thunder flashes out. Look at the equivalent, it''s definitely not the same as when he was dealing with the two bodyguards just now. If you really kick this foot, Fengyang will have to cultivate for several days to recover


    "Stop it An angry roar came, and then a fat figure rushed to Fengyang''s body. He raised his palm and blocked Ning Xiao''s right leg!


    With a bang, the lightning around Ning Xiao''s legs dispersed, and he stepped back half a step, while Jia Renyi also stepped back with Feng Yang, and his sleeves were already scorched black.


    It''s not that Jia Renyi attaches so much importance to his men''s lives, or even blocks the sword for his hands, but that he has to do so. Although Fengyang is the captain of the guard, he is also a high-ranking role. If he dies, he will bring the real elite this time. Then the defense strength of the family here will be insufficient.


    This is not what Jia Renyi would like to see, so Fengyang and these guys behind him can''t die. At least until we get to our destination, we can''t die!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Jia''s master would even save his men''s lives?" Rather smile to curl a mouth, sneer a way.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Jia Renyi yelled angrily, pushed Fengyang back, and then directly stepped forward. Just for a moment, the momentum was soaring wildly. A tiger shadow flashed behind him, instantly integrated into his body, and the originally fat body suddenly became tall and powerful.


    Palm into claws, flashing thick cold light, and then claws is hard to swing down, the speed is not decent!


    Jia Renyi''s ability is the strengthening department, which is called flash. Its function is to increase the speed, whether it''s attack speed or action speed. With his current cultivation, when he tries his best to activate the ability, the attack speed is close to the speed of sound!


    Die, boy! Jia Renyi doesn''t believe that anyone can escape from his fast attack. When he waves his claws, he seems to have seen the scene of Ning Xiao being dismembered.


    But as soon as he grasped it, he felt that it was empty and didn''t touch anything


    Jia Renyi was surprised, and then he saw Ning Xiao laughing away from him.


    How did this kid get away with it? Jia Renyi was surprised, but he didn''t have time to take the next step. Ning Xiao took out a long sword, and on the long sword, there was a green storm blade!


    It contains the power, let Jia Renyi is also pale!


    Jia Renyi''s attack speed is fast, but under the body method of Ning Xiao junzi Rufeng, he still doesn''t see enough. After escaping the falling claw, Ning Xiao directly takes out a long sword made of Duan Hong''s star gold iron, which condenses the wind shadow chop.


    "If you attack me, I''ll give you back. Take it!" Rather smile a burst drink, and then the hands of the sword suddenly under the command!


    Only Jia Renyi, who has become the target himself, knows how powerful the terrible wind power is. In the face of the falling storm blade, Jia Renyi can only roar, the shadow of the earth instantly switches, and his body size shrinks, but he changes into a dark carapace armor and blocks the falling storm blade!

 Chapter 438

    With a bang, the wind of Ning Xiao fell on Jia Renyi''s arm covered with black crustaceans, and a terrible wave broke out, blowing around. However, Chen Yu, who was cultivated in the spirit dust realm, was blown upside down by the waves, and sat down on the ground in embarrassment.


    Jia Renyi yelled angrily and tried his best to activate Lingli. Then he turned around and retreated awkwardly. After several steps, he almost fell down.


    And the remaining power of the wind and shadow fell to the ground, leaving a crack on the floor of the hall as wide as a finger.


    Jia Renyi''s appearance at the moment is very embarrassed. The carapace on his arm has been broken, and the bright red blood is flowing out along the crack. There is a scratch mark on his chest armor, his hair is messy, his face is white, and his appearance is quite miserable.


    Ning Xiao is not far behind. Those mercenaries are stupid.


    Jia Renyi is a brilliant man. Why did he hurt his opponent like this? What''s this move? Isn''t that a bit of a bull?


    "Not bad. I can escape." Ning Xiaohei chuckled twice, "but my knife, in order not to destroy the hall, only used 50% of the strength. Do you want to try it with all your strength?"


    He is telling the truth. This zhaofengyingzhan didn''t start Fenglei''s real body. It''s not his strongest posture. It''s not wrong to say that 50% of his power is powerful.


    But Jia Renyi doesn''t believe it. It''s only 50% of the power. Isn''t he going against heaven? It''s terrible enough for the pariah boy who met him last year to block himself with the strength of Lingchen realm. Now there''s another guy who can''t stop himself without the strength of Lingxing realm. Are young people so terrible now?


    If this is only 50% of the power, then with all your strength, won''t you even be killed on the spot? It''s impossible, OK!


    Jia Renyi directly denied Ning Xiao with his common sense. But he didn''t know that some geniuses were beyond these so-called common sense


    He looked at Ning Xiao fiercely, and his chest kept rising and falling, but then he calmed down, relieved the shadow attached to the ground, and changed his look into a look of appreciation: "young man, what I admire most is the person who has the ability! Let''s make an exception this time. Let''s go to Yaohai city with you in the teleport formation! "


    If it wasn''t for the emergency, he would have killed the boy by all means. But now is not the time to fight. It''s all about what he wants to do. We have to let the boy go first.


    Jia Renyi''s tone is a gift. In his opinion, Ning Xiao just wants to take the teleport to Yaohai city. Now that he agrees to take the teleport with Ning Xiao, he should have made the biggest concession, and Ning Xiao will not make any more trouble.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the biggest concession he thought was not bullshit in Ning Xiao''s eyes! If he didn''t make those moves at the beginning, Ning Xiao would not make trouble with him like this. But since it is now, how could Ning Xiao let him go so easily?


    With a sneer, Ning Xiao looked at Jia Renyi and said sarcastically, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to ride the teleportation array with you guys. This routine teleportation array is not for you. If you want to go to Yaohai City, you can do something else!"


    Jia Renyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiao would say such a thing. He suddenly blacked his face and said angrily, "boy, you don''t want to be shameful!"


    Rather smile disdain of looking at him, coldly way: "you are what thing, also ration my face?"? I just hit you in the face. What do you want to do? "


    With that, Ning Xiao waved a long knife in his hand and drew a mark on the ground. Looking at Jia Renyi, he said, "if you are brave enough, come here and see if I will kill you!"


    A huge murderous spirit came out of Ning Xiao''s body. His eyes were like hell Shura. He glared at Jia Renyi fiercely, then turned and walked back to the mercenaries.


    Jia Renyi''s eyes are almost ejecting sparks, but he dare not cross that line. Although he didn''t believe that Ning Xiao could kill himself, it was inevitable that he would get hurt if he fought. Even he might get hurt! If you are seriously injured, then the next action will not be implemented, and the loss will be great!


    So no matter how angry he was, he restrained himself and didn''t dare to act.


    Chen Yu, sitting on the ground, was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jia Renyi, who was always grumpy and looked down on any civilians, was so crushed by Ning Xiao, and he didn''t dare to cross the line that Ning Xiao had drawn! Even if a face is black are almost dripping into the water, but the feet are still.


    In the world of the spirit keeper, the strong are respected! If it wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid the young mercenary would have been killed by Jia Renyi


    Chen Yu peeps at Ning Xiao and thinks to himself, where did the boy come from? Is his strength too strong?


    Ning Xiao stood in front of the mercenaries. They were all stupid, but the bear stammered and said: "brother... No, brother, what kind of cultivation are you doing? Why are you so powerful? Even Jia Renyi is not your opponent?"


    "Ha, that Jia Renyi is just an embroidered pillow, nothing to be surprised about." Ning laughed and said, "nothing else. Anyway, now we can take the teleport to Yaohai city. Let that Jia Renyi eat farts


    Several people look at each other, Jia Renyi is embroidered pillow? I''m afraid you''re the only one who dares to say that? This is a half step to shine! If it''s an embroidered pillow, what are they?


    Seeing that all the staff around were stunned because of the change, Ning Xiao couldn''t help shouting: "you guys, why are you all in a daze? Why don''t you open the teleport array quickly? Don''t let us wait! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s shouting, many staff members were all excited. They immediately responded and started to work quickly.


    I''m kidding. This is a fierce man who even the head of the tiger family dares to confront. If they don''t have eyes, they won''t be killed, will they?


    Seeing that the staff were busy, Ning Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Then he waved to Chen Yu and said with a smile, "director Chen, could you please come here?"


    "Ah?" Chen Yu was startled and saw Jia Renyi with a black face. Then he lowered his head carefully and went to Ning Xiao''s side. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    The previous arrogance and disdain are all gone now. Now he can''t be disrespectful to Ning Xiao. As far as strength is concerned, he doesn''t look at it at all. As far as identity deterrence is concerned, he is not as good as the head of the tiger family. In front of this fierce man, even the head of the tiger family dare not to pay attention, what is he?


    If you get beaten, I''m afraid you''ll have to admit your bad luck


    "Director Chen, let me ask you something." Rather smile is very affectionate embrace Chen Yu''s shoulder, smile the way.


    "Sir, please say..." Chen Yu felt uncomfortable all over, but he could only smile.


    "You see, the rules of the teleportation array, unless there are a hundred people, or the routine teleportation once every three months, are too troublesome. That Jia Renyi obviously has something to do, but now he doesn''t argue with me. Is there any hidden rule in this transmission? " Ning asked with a smile.


    Just now, he was so suspicious. If he could not open the transmission additionally, it was obvious that there was something important. Jia Renyi would have been fighting with himself for a long time!


    "Well, sir, it''s really possible to start the transmission additionally, but it costs money." Chen Yu replied directly.


    Originally, those who were less than three mercenaries would not be told, except for those big families. But now people in the low eaves, rather smile asked, Chen Yugen did not dare not answer.


    "How much is it?" Rather smile eyes a bright, this can use money to solve the matter is not a big deal!


    Chen Yu stretched out a hand.


    "Five inferior spirit stones?" Rather smile surprised way.


    It''s not too expensive, it''s too cheap! You know, there are nearly a thousand inferior spirit stones on him now!


    "No, it''s five Chinese spirit stones..." Chen Yu swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile.


    "What? You are robbing money Rather smile stare, "five pieces of medium quality spirit stone? These are five thousand inferior spirit stones


    "Sir, to be exact, it should be 6000 pieces of inferior spirit stones. The aura contained in Zhongpin Lingshi is indeed equivalent to 1000 inferior Lingshi, but it can''t be calculated like this. Now the market price is 1200 inferior Lingshi in order to exchange for a Zhongpin Lingshi... "Chen Yu explains carefully.


    "Robbery, this is it!" Ning Xiao wipes the cold sweat on his head. He still has about a thousand inferior spirit stones and eight intermediate spirit stones in his pocket, which is enough for one and a half teleportation


    Sure enough, one place, one consumption. In Star City, he can kill people with the money he exchanged for a spirit stone. But here, he has to remove more than half of his wealth for an extra teleportation array


    The money will never be enough


    But think about it, I''m in a good mood. I patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you for telling me these things, but how long will it take to prepare for this transmission?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll rush it!" Said, Chen Yu is some can''t wait to leave Ning Xiao''s side, and then rushed to the staff there to roar, "hurry up, don''t see people waiting! What are you dawdling about? "


    All of a sudden, the staff were flying, but Chen Yu''s urging was obviously very effective. Soon, Ning Xiao''s teleportation array behind them lit up.


    Chen Yu ran over again, took a careful look at Ning Xiao, and then looked at the mercenaries behind him. Several mercenaries hesitated, and finally took out a piece of inferior spirit stone one by one and handed it to Chen Yu. After all, they still have to go back to fengxiao city. Don''t do things that fake tiger power, or the next time the tiger is gone, it will be their own misfortune.

 Chapter 439

    "What''s going on?" Ning Xiao looks at the spirit stone taken out by the mercenaries in surprise.


    "Sir, this is the service charge. If you take the teleportation array, unless you pay for it, you have to pay for the maintenance of a inferior spirit stone, which is rare..." Chen Yu takes a spirit stone and says with a smile.


    "What about me? You don''t take it? " Better smile than smile.


    "Forget it. It''s a villain who apologizes for his previous inability." Chen Yu said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to take advantage of you!" Ning Xiaogan chuckled twice, then threw a inferior spirit stone, then turned and walked into the transmission array, "don''t waste time, start transmission quickly!"


    Catching the inferior stone thrown by Ning Xiao, Chen Yu didn''t dare to waste a word. He went back to the staff and ordered to start the transmission.


    And the mercenaries also quickly walked into the transmission array and stood beside Ning Xiao.


    A burst of light rises, will rather smile all over, then disappear without a trace.


    Chen Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jia Renyi, who was still black.


    "Don''t waste your time. How long do you want me to wait if you don''t get ready again soon?" Jia Renyi roared angrily, and five lights flew towards Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu''s head shrinks, the five rays of light directly hit the wall behind his head and inlay into it. It''s five medium quality spirit stones.


    Not only Chen Yu, but also other staff members were scared to death. They would rather laugh that they did not dare to offend, but Jia Renyi did not dare to offend either! We can only shrink our heads, change our posture and start again to prepare for the transmission.


    Not to mention the angry Jia Renyi, Ning Xiao felt a sense of weightlessness at the moment when the light of the teleportation array lit up. Then he was down-to-earth. After the light dissipated, the scene had changed.


    This teleportation array is much more stable than that of only hand hall. Basically, there is no uncomfortable feeling. It''s a little worse than the teleportation used in the original Linglu trial.


    You know, the more stable the transmission array is, the more expensive the cost will be. It shows that the mercenary union is rich and powerful!


    What appears in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes is naturally a transmission hall, but this transmission hall is bigger than that of fengxiao city. Look around, there are more than ten transmission arrays with a diameter of tens of meters, and there are many people waiting in line around, which is much more lively than the cold transmission Hall of fengxiao city.


    Is this Yaohai city? Ning Xiao looks at the crowd around him. Although he really wants to go outside, he still thinks it''s time to stop. It''s important to get on the road. Moreover, if he misses the transmission, his wallet will bleed heavily


    "Well... 07, thank you for coming out for us. Otherwise, we may have to take three months to get on this teleportation array." One side came a soft voice of thanks, talking about the woman named Lingzi.


    "Ha ha, it''s better. I''m mainly helping myself." Ning shook his head with a smile.


    "07, Yaohai city is not as prosperous as our Fengxiao City, but it''s very prosperous. Let''s thank you for giving us a chance to treat you to a meal, OK?" The fierce bear sincerely invites a way.


    "No, I don''t need it. I have something else to go to. It''s just a transfer. If I miss the routine transmission, I''ll cry!" Ning Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile.


    His words made everyone laugh, but since Ning Xiao said so, they were not good at demanding, and the violent bear could only say: "well, your business is important. If you come back to fengxiao city after you are busy, remember to find us. The fierce bear mercenary regiment is still a little famous in fengxiao city. You can find someone to ask, and then we will invite you to dinner!"


    "All right, sure!" Rather smile and nod.


    Then he said goodbye, and the bear took his team members out of the transmission hall. They come to Yaohai city to spend some time to see if they are lucky enough to find some tasks that they can take over and earn a sum of money. Naturally, they are not willing to waste time and go to the task hall directly to check the tasks without any procrastination.


    And rather smile is to smash in the hall left to see right to see, then some silly eyes.


    There are more than ten teleportation arrays in this hall, but there is no nameplate to mark where the teleportation array is going! How can he find it?


    In desperation, Ning Xiao had to find a staff member who was not so busy. He grabbed him and asked, "excuse me, brother. What''s the transmission array in Pluto? Is the routine transmission over? "


    "Who is your brother? Your family are brothers A clear voice came from the mouth of the staff member who Ning Xiao grasped. Then the man turned around and found that it was actually a girl with a melon face and big eyes. She was pretty long.


    Rather smile immediately embarrassed, let go of hand way: "sorry, sorry, transmission a little dizzy, admit a mistake, girl you don''t blame."


    "You go to Pluto?" That younger sister a pair of big eyes looked at rather smile one eye, "also go for that treasure?"


    "Ah? How do you know? " Ning smile surprised, already spread so open?


    The girl turned her lips and said, "nine and a half of the ten people who went to Pluto at this time are running for the treasure. You don''t have much strength. If you listen to my advice, you''d better not go, or you''ll lose your life if you don''t get the treasure. "


    Although the girl''s words are not pleasant to hear, they can be regarded as the advice of the Bureau. But


    Is this girl speaking too straight? If it''s a different person, I''ll be angry when I hear that! After all, it sounds like a curse.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some confidence in my strength." Rather smile can only smile.


    For a girl who has no malice, Ning Xiao is really embarrassed to get angry.


    "Ah, and a good gentleman with a good temper?" That young girl is to revolve rather smile to turn a circle, seem very curious, "that you can''t go even more, will be eaten by those scum''s face bone scum don''t have!"


    It''s too hard to hear. Even if you have a good temper, you can''t help but have a cold face: "it won''t bother you, girl. Just tell me which transmission array is going to Pluto."


    "Angry?" But the girl said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not just blind self-confidence and Mr. nice, but also a bit silly. Do you still want to fight with so many guys? Alas, greed does harm


    "Girl..." Ning''s face turned black.


    "Hum, didn''t I tell you just now that there are many people going to Pluto recently, and you haven''t reacted yet?" The girl rushed to the crowded position and said, "here, the place where so many people are queuing up is to go to the transmission array in Pluto. I advise you, it''s very dangerous there now, and small life is very important! "


    Rather smile directly ignore this noisy girl, directly turned to the crowd.


    It''s sick! Is this the spread of the virgin heart? Why do you care so much?


    The girl looked at Ning Xiao and walked away. She couldn''t help sighing again. Another fool went to die. How can ordinary people get the treasure? If there is that bastard in there, others will be killed even if they take a broken bowl in the treasure?


    In recent days, she would persuade the mercenaries to go to Pluto Li to turn around and try to save some, but none of them listened to her. Fortunately, they almost got beaten several times, and this one was obviously unsuccessful.


    But sharp eyed, she still saw Ning Xiao''s waist tag, the weird skull relief and the unique number code, which made her remember the mercenary.


    "07? Hope to see you come back alive... "The girl sighed and went on to do her own business.


    Ning Xiao came to the transmission line to Pluto Li, and was frightened by the huge crowd in front of him. There were at least thousands of people around here! One by one, they all tried their best to squeeze in. The sound of swearing kept coming one after another, just like the square dance scene in previous lives


    In the middle, the white light will light up once, and every time the white light dissipates, it is the time when the crowd is surging. Obviously, it''s bullshit to queue up here. No one will pay attention to it. If you want to step into the transmission array quickly, it depends on your strength!


    The mercenaries who are crowded here are frantic in order to grab the position to sit in the array. All kinds of means have been used. Ning Xiao also saw several even to Fu shadow combination are used, a variety of skills and tricks are common.


    If anyone stops here, I''m afraid they will squeak and be squeezed into a piece of paper? Rather smile while struggling to squeeze forward in the crowd, while thinking.


    Fortunately, he is not afraid of such a scene. The combination of iron thunder body and Taiji skill enables him to get through the human wall like a copper wall and iron wall and enter the central transmission array in just two minutes.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao, such a strange boy, rushed into the teleportation array, a big man suddenly became angry. I had been squeezed out for a long time. With such a small body, do you still want to occupy the quota? Change with me!


    So think, he stretched out his hand toward rather smile to catch in the past, want to catch him out, then oneself up.


    But just as he reached out his hand, Ming Ming''s back turned to him, but Ning Xiao''s shoulder swung, and he directly hit his hand. Peiran rushed in. If the man''s hand was shocked, he directly drew back. Even if it wasn''t for the heavy wall behind him, I''m afraid he would fall out.


    "Uncle, it''s not a good habit to grab people''s positions!" Ning Xiaochong the frightened man smiles and stands in the transmission array with peace of mind.


    Soon, a hundred positions were occupied, the white light began to be strong, and others could only withdraw their hands. If anyone dares to put his hand in during transmission, the mercenary Union will not be responsible for breaking his hand and foot


    The transmission is as stable as before. After the white light converges, Ning Xiao''s first sight is a stone hall, and his first feeling is


    Cold! It''s so cold!


    The second feeling is that the air is thin. If the previous air is white rice, the air here is porridge, even the kind of clear soup with few grains of rice! Just breathing, we have to waste a lot of energy!


    Sure enough, it is a city on the plateau! Although Ning Xiao said that he had been prepared, he still had a bad time. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 440

    Feeling the changes of the outside world, Ning Xiao began to adapt to the state at the moment. You should know that the altitude of Jietian cliff where Xingyan fire is located is much higher than here. If you can''t adapt to the situation here quickly, you''d better go back to your home as soon as possible.


    After breathing heavily, Ning Xiao got used to it and left the transmission array with other pale mercenaries.


    The only thing for sure is that the altitude of the city is definitely higher than that of the tallest city in the world, larinkonada, in Peru!


    Because of the task, Ning Xiao lived in that city for a week in his previous life, which is unforgettable. But now in Pluto, the degree of cold and thin air is far more terrible than the highest city in the world in his previous life.


    Ning Xiao has never been to Mount Everest, but I''m afraid the feeling brought by Pluto is no worse than that of Mount Everest


    The transmission hall here is not as huge as Yaohai City, so after the mercenaries are sent out, the union staff will guide them to take them outside.


    Wave after wave of mercenaries continue to transmit. If they always gather in this transmission hall, they will not be able to stay for a long time.


    With the guidance of the staff, Ning Xiao left the mercenary Union and looked at the buildings with different styles outside. Ning Xiao breathed out his breath.


    It''s so cold!


    To a new place, black and white and little Reggie are curious to come out, a left and a right fall on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, but just appeared, black and white is cold, shivering all over, small body curled up, like a hair ball.


    "Meow!" Black and white frowned, Chong rather smile called, seems to be complaining rather smile ran to such a cold place to do.


    But the small thunder Ji is to hit a lovely sneeze, have no two words, directly darted into rather smile of the neckline, only peep out a small head, curiously looking around.


    Black and white see, eyes suddenly a bright, but also directly into the ningxiao clothes, then two little guys in order to compete for position, in ningxiao chest noisy up.


    There were some curious eyes around


    "Stop it!" Ning Xiao raised his hand and patted two little guys.


    Finally, they were quiet. Then they stretched out their heads and hung under Ning Xiao''s chin. They looked very funny.


    Looking at the heavy fur clothes worn by the pedestrians around, Ning Xiao thought in his heart, should he also buy some heavy clothes? After all, it''s too cold here


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up. He didn''t see that the mercenaries were all dressed up for short play. Who wrapped them up like a ball? People in thick clothes are just red faced locals.


    In fact, the cold is not without benefits. At least Ning Xiao can feel that the aura here is very pure, and his own aura is more active under the stimulation of the cold outside, which is good for cultivation.


    So, it''s better to be cold. Anyway, it''s still a long way from freezing to death!


    Today''s weather in brutoli is very good. There is no cloud in the blue sky. It is clear and flawless. It is like a transparent sapphire hanging on the top of the head.


    Although there is no industrial pollution in the world, and the sky everywhere looks clean and clear, to tell you the truth, the sky here looks more beautiful and clear.


    Rather smile secretly praise their good luck, you know this kind of high altitude area, if the wind and snow, it is to want people old life!


    With black and white and little Reggie in her arms, Ning Xiao goes directly into an Inn by the side of the road, ready to book a room to rest.


    Originally Ning Xiao was ready to tell each other how many spirit stones there were in a room, but he didn''t expect that a room only needed ten gold coins a day. Although it was slightly more expensive than Star City, it was incredibly cheap compared with the consumption of fengxiao city.


    And then when having a meal and small two chat, rather smile also know this situation in Pluto.


    It''s not a big city. The local permanent population is only over 500000. There is no big family like fengxiao city. Everyone has the same status. They just do small businesses to support their families.


    It''s also because there is a place like Jietian cliff near brutoli, so there are not a few mercenaries. Most of them go to Jietian cliff to hunt exotic animals for gold, and these mercenaries are the main source of income for the people in this city.


    The reason why the treasure land is still mixed like this is that the climate in brutoli is too bad, the temperature is below freezing point all the year round, and ordinary people dare not go out in the coldest winter, and they drop ice dregs directly from their mouths. The hot water often falls down and becomes ice before it falls to the ground


    Not to mention when there is a blizzard, it is common that a blizzard passes and half of the whole city is buried.


    Hearing this, I''d rather smile. That is to say, even ordinary people in the spirit gathering land have a strong relationship. If we put it in a previous life, a snowstorm would have killed all the people here


    It is because of the bad weather that brutoli has remained unchanged for only a few hundred years, and no one has come to develop and occupy it. It''s unfortunate, but it''s also lucky


    Because if the so-called big families come to develop, then the situation of ordinary people will be even worse than now... Just look at the ordinary people in the outer city of fengxiao city. They have no strength. In front of those so-called big families, the life of ordinary people is so hard


    And the sophomore also tells Ning Xiao that he''s lucky. It''s summer in Pluto, the temperature is not low, and the weather has been very good. If winter comes, I''m afraid he can''t even get out of the door.


    Ning Xiao is also very clear about this. It must be Tianbao Pavilion. They specially selected the time point for auction of treasure map. Only when it is relatively difficult, there will be a large number of people. Only in this way can big news appear. The so-called big news is to advertise tianbaoge.


    After talking with Ning Xiao for a while, there are new guests coming. The second child goes to greet the new guests, while Ning Xiao is eating quietly.


    While eating, the words from a table of mercenaries next door attracted Ning Xiao''s attention.


    "I said three words. Did you see the latest odds released by zhishoutang?"


    "Yes, why not! I''m so angry with his grandmother


    "Ha ha, I told you that zhishoutang would not give money to others!"


    "But the odds are five to one, which is too exaggerated. Even the odds of huxiaoshan forest mercenary regiment are only three to one. Isn''t that forcing people to buy others?"


    "If you buy other people, isn''t this a gift for one hand hall? Finally, who else can get the treasure besides Sheng Gongzi and Hu ya? "


    "I think so too, but the odds of five for one is too low. It''s better not to buy less than not to buy, but if you buy more, it''s a black horse, but you''ll lose everything!"


    "Where is the black horse so easy to come out? You don''t know the style of Shengzi. SHENGJUE, kill everything. Who dares to fight with him for what he likes?"


    "Ha ha, yes, but there are still tiger teeth. Are they fighting with shenggongzi?"


    "In addition to tiger teeth, blood scholar and iron guards, who dares? In the past, I just wanted to pick up the leak. "


    "Yes, these guys are so strong that we are satisfied to be able to pick up something that people don''t like after they have explored the relics."


    "Look at your promise. Instead of thinking like this, you''d better buy some notes from the little guy named Ning Xiao. In case someone else gets the star fire, you''ll turn over and become a rich man!"


    "Fart! You mean the one who pays one hundred and laughs


    "Poof..."


    The last sound was that Ning Xiao sprayed the soup out of his mouth directly. The two mercenaries next to him looked at him with disgust.


    "I''m sorry, the soup is too hot. You go on!" Rather smile repeatedly sorry way.


    While wiping his mouth, he would rather smile and be surprised. His odds are 100 for one? It''s exaggerating, isn''t it?


    He had seen the saint childe and tiger tooth in the information provided by Zhang Shi, but he only knew a name. He didn''t know the specific situation, and he didn''t go to a hall to buy information. I''m afraid he can''t afford the detailed information, but he doesn''t want to spend the unjust money on the superficial information.


    After all, if you want to get superficial information, there are many opportunities like this!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao said to the two mercenaries with a smile: "two elder brothers, what you just said, my younger brother is very curious. What kind of saint is very powerful?"


    "Why, you want to know?" A mercenary laughed twice, looking at Ning.


    "Yes, yes, I''m curious!" Ning Xiao nodded and moved his stool directly. Then he called out, "little two, serve two jars of good wine, and then ten catties of mutton, stir fry two good dishes!"


    Seeing Ning Xiao on the road, the two mercenaries immediately smile. Many soldiers have the problem of talkative. Their favorite is boasting and farting. Now it seems that some people are willing to listen to their boasting and invite them to eat and drink. They are very happy. They pull Ning to smile and push the cup to change the cup. At the same time, they tell them all the information they know.


    And from their mouth, Ning Xiao eliminated all the guesswork, sorted out a general information.


    Shenggongzi, from Yaohai City, belongs to Ruifeng city and is the master of the city. The status of Ruifeng city is not much different from Fengxiao City, which shows its considerable origin. His real name is Li SHENGJUE. He is almost in his early fifties, and his cultivation is even more powerful. Ten years ago, he was already the seven stars of guangyijing. Ten years later, he should have been the nine stars of guangyijing. However, there must be no promotion and body condition, because if the saint Prince is promoted and body condition, Ruifeng city master will surely have a big feast!


    What''s more, this guy is a bloodthirsty man. He always likes to kill people to vent his anger. All the servants in the family say to kill, let alone those outside. In addition, he didn''t ask the reason for the killing, but only the mood. Once, just because his horse was touched, he killed the whole family, including his relatives and neighbors! So many people call him dead young master.


    After hearing this introduction, Ning Xiao has two feelings. The first one is that the goods are shameless. They all call themselves CHILDES in their fifties. The second one is that this guy is a complete pervert!


    Even call him abnormal is polite, the whole is a murderer!

 Chapter 441

    In addition to the perverted Saint son, it is worth noting that the former two mercenaries mentioned Hu ya, the head of Huxiao mountain forest mercenary regiment, Mo Feng, the blood scholar, and tie Wei, the head of Iron Guard mercenary regiment.


    Hu Ya is also a civilian, but he has good talent and good luck. He is in his early sixties this year, but it is said that he has already stepped into the territory with half a foot. He has more than a dozen core members in Huxiao mountain forest mercenary regiment, and each of them has the strength of Guangyao. He is the most powerful mercenary in Yaohai city.


    Unlike the dead childe, although Huya is not a good man, he is definitely not a bad man. He fights for treasures and tasks. He is absolutely ferocious. However, there are rumors that he has not killed innocent people indiscriminately. There are even rumors that this guy has opened an orphanage in a small village in the south of Yaohai city to take in homeless orphans and orphans.


    If there is no air in the hole, there must be a reason for everything. If there is such a rumor, the character of tiger tooth will not be bad. In this kind of social environment, Hu Ya is a good person who can do this kind of thing.


    Of course, if you fight for the treasure of xingyanhuo at that time, I''m afraid Huya won''t be polite, and ningxiao will certainly be more polite. The killer, tiger teeth will not be soft, rather smile of course will not be soft. After all, it''s still a world of the jungle.


    Then there is mo Feng, the bloody scholar.


    This guy is a lone mercenary, the background seems very mysterious, no one knows, but this guy has great talent, strength is also very strong. No more than 40 this year, but according to the latest intelligence, this guy was challenged a month ago. At that time, the breath that broke out was already the five stars of glory! And it is said that he will also have some powerful secret combat skills. Everyone he has met has died.


    His most powerful achievement is that he was once besieged by two five level beasts and more than ten four level beasts. He fought to death, killed all the beasts, and came back with serious injuries! It is said that his whole body was soaked with blood at that time. That''s how blood scholar got his nickname.


    And this was several years ago. At that time, this guy should have been at a low level.


    And after staying with them for a long time, Ning Xiao finally knew that the strange beasts he met in the spirit road were all the strength of family support. The foreign beasts, especially the high-level ones, were much stronger than those in the spirit road! The five level beasts in the outside world are more powerful than those killed by Ning Xiao and situ Ning at that time. The six level beasts that were born again by the evil spirit hall are going to be powerful!


    The blood scholar can kill two such five level beasts alone, as well as more than a dozen surrounded four level beasts. We can see his real strength! What''s more, in the past few years, his strength is bound to improve. Guangyao five stars, it is possible that part of the hidden strength!


    Moreover, some people doubt that this guy may be a disciple of some big power, who came out to experience. Because he doesn''t have any bad habits at all. If he doesn''t go out to perform tasks or practice, he always orders a cup of tea in the teahouse like an old man and reads quietly. So is the origin of scholar in nickname.


    It''s against common sense for such a young man not to drink and go to the kiln. It can only be explained by the reason that he is a big influence disciple who goes out for training.


    As for the last strong one, the mercenary regiment named Tiewei, whose leader Tiewei is the patriarch of a down and out family. His strength is relatively transparent. He is generally recognized as the seven stars of guangyaojing, and he is over 100 years old. He can be regarded as the middle-aged and old people in guangyaojing. He has no hope to break through to the harmony realm in his life.


    But the advantage of being old is that he has enough experience. He is insidious and cunning. As long as we can achieve our goal, kidnapping, extortion, and poisoning are all trivial things. Moreover, we are still a smiling tiger. People who don''t know what to do often fall into his trap unconsciously.


    The overall strength of the iron guard is pretty good, but the average state is just enough to shine on the state, which is the bottom of the four seeded players.


    Compared with the four seeded players, the other treasure hunters who get the map are not worth the sun. Of course, Ning Xiao is also one of those who are not worth the sun.


    It''s no surprise that people don''t pay attention to you. You can make a fortune only when you are silent!


    In fact, in terms of strength, the four seeded players should be ranked first by Mo Feng, the bloody scholar. However, Hu Ya has an effective team, and Li SHENGJUE is the son of the city leader. His influence is much stronger than Mo Feng, the lone ranger. That''s why he ranks third.


    However, according to the odds given by zhishoutang, Mo Feng''s odds are not high. It''s one for two. It can be seen that zhishoutang is very optimistic about him. Of course, it''s not surprising compared with the five to one odds of the saint.


    But his odds is one hundred, Ning Xiao would like to bet, if he finally can get this star Yan fire, not only harvest a treasure, but also make a lot of money!


    But thinking that he was going to make the star fire the unique thing of 07''s mercenary status, he had to give up.


    And what''s more, this time there are so many powerful guys to participate in the fight, Ning Xiao is not fully sure, will be able to get the star Yan fire.


    After seeing off two drunken mercenaries, Ning Xiao goes back to his room in the inn. After sitting down, he starts to sort out his ideas.


    After chatting with the two mercenaries, I not only heard the basic information of several opponents, but also got some latest information.


    Other people don''t say that Hu Ya and the dead young master arrived yesterday, and they started to march towards Jietian cliff. It seems that they had already had friction, but they still restrained each other. After all, at this stage, it''s still exploring the way. There''s no need to go straight to the top.


    And blood childe Mo Feng and Iron Guard have not come yet, don''t know what is dawdling.


    But Ning Xiao knows what they think. This treasure map was found in the ruins ten thousand years ago. However, Tianya has been visited by countless people for ten thousand years, but no treasure site has been found. It can be seen how secret this place is. Come early to start, does not mean that you can get ahead of others!


    Mo Feng, the clever blood boy, and Tiewei, the crafty and cunning man, take the holy boy and Huya''s Huxiao mountain forest mercenary regiment as the way out!


    Ning Xiao believes that as long as the ruins are about to be found, Mo Feng and tie Wei will surely appear, which can be regarded as waiting for work with ease.


    And after discovering this, the corner of Ning Xiao''s mouth also showed a smile, yes, someone is willing to open the way, why not? You know, many places on Jietian cliff are covered with snow all the year round. Why do you suffer this crime?


    In addition, I still have some preparatory work to do.


    At the beginning, he said that if he wanted to devour the fusion of Xingyan fire, even if they were the family, they had to cooperate with the spirit of ice crystal Yuhua, and they needed to do more preparation. They didn''t have any preparation. At that time, even if they got the Xingyan fire, they burned themselves when they got the fusion. That''s what''s wrong!


    Ning Xiao knows that he can''t wait for Xingyan fire to prepare. If he can''t merge and devour it for the first time, those guys will definitely chase him like the tarsal maggot. If he doesn''t get Xingyan fire, he won''t stop!


    So after getting Xingyan fire, Ning Xiao must swallow it and fuse it with the fastest speed. No matter what, it''s not the safest thing to put in your hand. It''s the safest thing to eat!


    After sitting in the room for a while, Ning Xiao went out again, ready to go to the herbal medicine market here and find out if there is ice crystal jade flower.


    After all, the environment here, it should grow in ice and snow in the medicinal materials will not be less.


    As usual, the herbal medicine market is in the pharmacists'' Union. However, when Ning Xiao came to the pharmacists'' Union, he found that the pharmacists'' Union is wonderful. There are not many pharmacists. On the contrary, the trading of herbal medicine is very hot. It is wholesalers who buy it.


    After all, this place is rich in some ice and snow herbs which are hard to find in other places, so it is inevitable that the business is booming. Only a few hundred gold coins of medicinal materials are needed here. If they are taken to other places, the profits will be tens or even hundreds of times. Some rare medicinal materials, the operation of good, thousands of times possible!


    According to the theory of capital, a hundred times profit is enough for these businessmen to pin their heads on their belts, let alone the cold. Every summer in the harvest season of medicinal materials, they will come to purchase.


    Medicine trading hall is very hot, people come and go, everywhere is full of stalls. There is no counter, because the counter really takes up too much space. It''s better to have more stalls if there is a place to do it.


    One by one, the wholesalers of medicinal materials were discussing the purchase price in front of the stalls, and there were even happy scenes when two businessmen saw a batch of medicinal materials together and had a quarrel or even a big fight.


    Rather smile did not pay attention to those things, just went to a stall, stretched his head to see.


    Bingjing Yuhua''s appearance had been printed in his mind for a long time, and he would never admit it if he saw it.


    As he expected, the quantity of ice crystal Yuhua is not small here. At a glance, he saw ice crystal Yuhua on sale in many stalls. Moreover, this kind of medicinal material is relatively small, and there are not many merchants who like to buy it, so the price is not expensive.


    After looking at several stalls, Ning Xiao basically has a number of pricing for Bingjing Yuhua.


    Basically, the price of an ice crystal jade flower ranges from 200 Amethyst coins to 500 Amethyst coins.


    This is really the wholesale price of the country of origin. If you put it outside, it will be easy to increase it ten times. Even some well preserved and good quality ice crystal jade can be sold one by one.


    After calculating the quantity you need, Ning Xiao went to a stall and asked with a smile, "boss, how do you sell the ice crystal Yuhua here?"


    There are 12 ice crystal Yuhua plants in this stall. Obviously, the owner of this stall should have found a cluster of ice crystal Yuhua plants and brought them to the pot.


    But it''s because of the large quantity that we can bargain, isn''t it? Looking at the boss''s eyes looking at him, Ning smile showed a harmless smile

 Chapter 442

    "Guest, would you like to buy ice crystal jade?" The boss is happy, too.


    After all, Bingjing Yuhua is a minority herbal medicine, and few people have bought it. The boss is also worried about how to sell these 12 herbal medicines. Now someone wants to buy them, but he is not willing to let them go. And does this kid look like he''s easy to cheat


    "Yes, how are you going to sell it?" Ning smiles and asks again.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s harmless smile, the stall owner also began to smile and prepare to play the role of unscrupulous businessman.


    "Brother, the ice crystal and jade flowers here are all top-grade, and I found them from jietianya ice valley after a lot of hard work, and they are also top-grade in top-grade. Look, brother, if you really want one, how about eight hundred Amethyst coins?" The stall owner laughs and opens his mouth directly.


    "Eight hundred a plant?" Ning Xiao immediately began to laugh, and the stall owner was obviously ready for a black heart.


    Even if it''s 800 Amethyst, it''s cheaper than other places. But this is the place of origin after all, rather than laugh at the habit of being slaughtered, immediately laugh.


    "Boss, you are not kind." Ning Xiao pointed to an ice crystal jade flower and said, "are you the best? It''s a big family that you''ve brought together. This ice crystal Yuhua has not grown for more than 20 years, has it? It''s a little baby in Bingjing Yuhua''s family. It''s a big discount. Do you mean it? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao say so, the boss was a little surprised, and then he said: "I''m not old, but I know a lot about it! It seems that I''ve lost my eye. Well, I won''t say more. If you want all of them, you can take out 4000 Amethyst coins and pack them away! "


    This price is very affordable.


    I''d rather laugh than talk. If the price is right, I''ll pay directly. Four thousand Amethyst coins were exchanged for a large bag of ice crystal jade. Both the buyer and the seller were satisfied.


    However, the twelve ice crystal jade flowers are far from meeting the needs of Ning Xiao. You should know that Ning Xiao is not only refining medicine, but also trying to open the Dan prescription of Bian Feng Shen Ning Gu Dan, so that it can help itself absorb the energy of Xingyan fire.


    The amount of medicinal materials needed for the research and improvement of Dan prescription is not a small number. As the main drug of ice crystal jade, it is even more indispensable!


    It took Ning Xiao half a day to walk around the whole herbal medicine market. He packed all the ice crystal Yuhua that appeared in the market and bought them. He spent nearly two inferior spirit stones and harvested more than 100 ice crystal Yuhua of various grades.


    In addition, he bought some auxiliary herbs that he thought should be useful. This trip cost a total of three inferior spirit stones, a little more. It''s a good harvest.


    If you don''t buy directly in this place of origin, Ning Xiao will spend more than ten times as much money on so many things.


    The next thing to do is to open a room to do business, that is to start to try alchemy, improve Fengshen Ninggu Dan prescription, and make the kind of pills he needs.


    After leaving the herbal medicine market, Ning Xiao directly turns back to the front office and finds the receptionist.


    After showing his master''s waist token, Ning Xiao successfully opened a medicine refining room. As I said earlier, there are few pharmacists in this pharmacist Union, and the pharmacy room is empty, and the price is very cheap. The rent of one Amethyst coin a day is a little more expensive than that of star city.


    Ning Xiao directly wrapped for ten days, ready to close down here. Although there was a day''s room money in the inn, this little Qian Ning Xiao didn''t really care. After he opened the medicine room, he went upstairs in high spirits and didn''t come out when he got into the medicine room.


    The layout of the medicine refining room here is very simple, but the medicine tripod is good. At least it is the kind that can use the spirit stone to activate the spirit fire to refine medicine. After all, Ning Xiaokai is the most advanced medicine refining room, and there is still some treatment.


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t plan to use the medicine tripod provided here. His own medicine tripod is better!


    Fengshen Ninggu pill is the sixth level elixir of gold. It''s already a kind of elixir. It''s the same level as the craftsman''s forging. The last time Ning Xiao made the quenched thunder pill, he felt very relaxed and even could make the golden elixir directly. But now it''s really coming, Ning Xiao is still a little nervous.


    If you want to improve the Dan prescription, first of all, Ning Xiao must practice the original Dan medicine, feel its operation mechanism when refining, and then talk about the modification. And if you really practice Fengshen Ninggu pill, Ning Xiao will be a golden elixir!


    Even if you put it in a small family, you can become a guest of honor and get a good job!


    Take out your medicine cauldron, plug a spirit stone and start to warm up the stove. Ning Xiao starts to classify the more than 100 ice crystal Yuhua plants he has bought according to the year. At the same time, the heart is also playing drums.


    I''m so confident that I''ve bought so many herbs. If I can''t practice Fengshen Ninggu pill in the end, it''s a slap in the face


    Can you do it yourself? Rather smile hand action is not slow, but the heart is a little nervous.


    Soon, classification is done. There are 163 ice crystal jade flowers in total. There are 55 in general grade, 40 in top grade, and the remaining 68 can be regarded as top grade. Among them, 17 are the best. If you want to support Ning Xiao''s attempt, it''s OK.


    After the separation of medicinal materials, the cauldron was also heated. Ning Xiao selected a dozen other medicinal materials according to Dan''s prescription, took a deep breath and began to refine the pill.


    However, half an hour later, a scorching smell came from the medicine cauldron. Ning Xiao knew that the golden elixir was not so easy to practice


    It is no problem to extract the essence of various medicinal herbs. However, the problem is beginning to appear when taking the medicine. The ice crystal jade is very cold in nature. If it is cold, it will indicate that this kind of medicinal herb is not active enough. It belongs to the lazy donkey who does not pull a whip, and the lazy donkey is very irritable, and your whip is heavy. It just crashed into the wall


    In the first attempt, Ning Xiao failed to control the speed and strength of mixing the medicine. Bingjing Yuhua was over stimulated and exploded directly in the medicine cauldron


    It''s a waste of ningxiao''s herbal medicine, but fortunately, ningxiao used the worst kind of ice crystal jade to try, and it''s not a pity to destroy it. He doesn''t have a brain. When he gets to the top, he tries with the best herbs!


    The first attempt failed, Ning Xiao was not discouraged, failure is success, his mother, it doesn''t matter! After cleaning up the medicine cauldron, Ning Xiao started his second attempt directly.


    However, the fact will not be changed because of your confidence. The second medicine also exploded in the process of combination


    If so, ten!


    Ning Xiao finally stopped after the tenth failure. It''s not good to be reckless. We have to stop and think about it.


    As I said before, when the drug is mixed, it is like whipping the lazy donkey Bing Jing Yuhua to work. But whipping the whip is a skill. If it''s too heavy, the lazy donkey will kill himself. If it''s too light, it won''t move at all. It''s very important to grasp a certain degree. But when trying, Ning Xiao found that it was not so simple.


    Ten attempts are enough for Ning Xiao to find out the appropriate degree. However, even if the degree is found, it still can''t succeed in the process of drug combination. So there must be other reasons


    Did it last too long? Ning Xiao holds his chin and starts to think. When he combined the medicine, in order to prevent accidents, he was careful. He mixed other herbs into the liquid extracted from ice crystal jade one by one. But you should know that the longer it lasted, the more accidents would occur.


    After all, the more drugs are fused, the more unstable the nature of Danye will be. If a little bit of fusion, the stability of Danye will be worse and worse before the last herb is fused. Once there is a little deviation, it will be... Boom!


    What if we do the opposite? Rather smile and meditate. Just for speed, it''s like refining those low-level pills. All the herbs are integrated at one time. In this way, although it is a challenge to control, it can avoid the gradual chaos like boiling frogs in warm water. As long as the disorder in the first wave is sustained and stabilized, then the combination will succeed.


    So thinking, Ning Xiao immediately began to try.


    Clean up the medicine cauldron and extract the herbs. Soon all the herbs needed have been extracted. Feel the ten dozen medicine essence floating around the inside of the medicine tripod, smile and breathe deeply, and change the way of the hand, and pour the mental force into the medicine tripod. Then all the essence of the medicine in the medicine tripod is directed toward the middle, which is like an ice crystal white jade crystal extract.


    At the same time, Ning Xiao''s mental output suddenly intensified, and he controlled the situation in the whole medicine pot, and began to prepare with all his strength to deal with the chaos of the next medicine reaction!


    At the beginning of drug fusion, the stable medicine cauldron immediately began to be in chaos. Energy and aura were constantly entangled. They rushed from left to right in the whole medicine cauldron, but they were confined to the medicine cauldron.


    The degree of chaos is greatly beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation. He can only try his best to stabilize it, and the mental load is promoted to the highest in an instant!


    The violent conflict lasted for almost ten seconds, during which the whole medicine cauldron was buzzing and shaking, like it would explode at any time. Until ten seconds later, the vibration of the Dan stove stopped, and everything was quiet again, but Ning Xiao''s look was still nervous, and it was obvious that the medicine had not been finished.


    After another ten seconds, Ning Xiaocai took a breath and relaxed. In the medicine cauldron, an irregular crystal like transparent ice crystal was suspended in the middle of the medicine cauldron, and it was quietly writhing under the licking of the slightest spirit fire.


    Facts have proved that Ning Xiao''s idea is correct. No matter how you try it, you can''t do it. But this time, it was successfully completed. Instead of carefully controlling the chaos, it is better to let it break out once. As long as it has enough power to suppress, then the short-term and violent chaos is far easier to deal with than the chaos gradually accumulated in a long period of time.

 Chapter 443

    But that is to say, just now Ning Xiao''s mental energy consumption is not small, after the successful combination of drugs, Ning Xiao also dare not rashly continue the next steps, first slightly recover.


    After a few minutes, feeling a little recovered, Ning Xiao''s spirit focused on the medicine cauldron again.


    The crystal in the medicine cauldron is still rolling gently. Gold level elixir, there is no division of this step, because a medicinal material, can be refined out of the pill, only one. It''s not the same as those low-level pills. A medicinal material can be divided into several parts, and a furnace can produce several or even ten parts of pills.


    If you don''t divide Dan, it will be Ning Dan.


    That is to concentrate the essence of medicine into Chai Dan!


    Take a deep breath, smile and intensify your firepower and start calcining, and your mental strength is also large enough to enter the medicine tripod, and begin to control the essence of a drug like ice crystals, and turn it toward Chai Dan.


    But what Ning Xiao didn''t expect was that almost as soon as Ning Dan started, there was an accident


    As soon as the suddenly enlarged spirit fire came into contact with the irregular crystal, a cold spirit suddenly emerged from the crystal, and then quickly spread around.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiao planned to suppress with his own mental power, but after a little effort, he found that his mental power could not stop the surge of Yin cold aura, and even contact with it. Ning Xiao''s mental power was frozen!


    Ning Xiao, who found this, was shocked. He could only withdraw his mental power from the medicine cauldron quickly. Without the suppression of Ning Xiao''s mental power, the Yin cold aura burst out!


    Just in a flash, the original burning spirit fire was put out by the cold spirit. The original hot medicine cauldron was covered with frost, as if it had just been dug out from under the ice


    And the crystal in the medicine cauldron naturally disappeared


    In the face of this result, Ning Xiao can only be stunned


    With a bitter smile, Ning Xiao sighs and starts to clean up the Dan stove again. However, when cleaning up the Dan stove, Ning Xiao thinks of something from the state of the Yin cold aura explosion just now.


    The speed and power of the Yin cold aura is so fast, and no dross will be left after the outbreak. I''m afraid that''s why Fengshen Ninggu pill can freeze people instantly. Only fast and efficient freezing can ensure that the injury of human body can be fixed. If the speed is too slow, I''m afraid that people will not die because of the serious injury, they will be frozen to death first.


    However, if Fengshen Ninggu Dan is also as effective as just now, it is useless for him to absorb and fuse Xingyan fire! Dan medicine swallowed immediately frozen into ice, and inside and outside are frozen a solid, how fusion star Yan fire?


    What he needs is a layer of cold air to protect himself, to resist the heat of Xingyan fire, not to freeze himself! That is to say, he doesn''t need this body coagulating pill to release cold so quickly and fiercely, but needs to gradually release a certain amount of cold all over his body to resist


    So how to do it? Rather smile while thinking, one side is to clean up the Dan furnace.


    However, it''s useless to think about it now. It''s impossible to understand the specific efficacy of Fengshen Ninggu pill just by exploding it once. Only by refining Fengshen Ninggu pill, can we study and explore its mechanism of action to the maximum extent.


    So Ning Xiao continued to try.


    But the failure continues


    One day later, Ning Xiao sits in front of the cauldron with deep sunken eyes and pale face. The cauldron in front of him is covered by frost again


    In this day, Ning Xiao has tried more than 50 times, but every time it fails. The worst ice crystal jade has been consumed. Ning Xiao has been experimenting with a higher level of ice crystal jade.


    Mental strength really can''t support it. Ning Xiao helplessly stops the experiment, closes his eyes and begins to practice and recover. In fact, the spiritual power didn''t consume much. The main reason was that the spiritual power was too strong. He felt his head tingling. He couldn''t do it without a rest.


    After three hours of rest, Ning Xiao opens his eyes again and looks at the ice crystal jade flower, which has been reduced by one third. He knows that he can''t go on like this.


    In the past 50 or so attempts, he didn''t go into the step of Chengdan. The most powerful one was just melting Dan. Once he began to refine the last residue in the Xiaodan, the Xiaodan would explode without any face


    The golden elixir is not so simple. At least Ning Xiao''s current strength, I''m afraid, will continue. Besides wasting medicinal materials, it''s basically useless.


    Well, it''s only a dead horse that can be a living horse doctor. Think of other ways


    Ning Xiaoxin gave up the idea of refining Fengshen Ninggu pill and began to modify the prescription instead!


    The most important thing about the golden elixir is the word "spirit". If the elixir has spirit, it can give full play to its effect, and then it won''t damage the human body. However, Ning Xiao''s strength is not enough to refine the elixir, so he simply abandons the so-called spirit and modifies it according to the idea of silver elixir.


    Ice crystal Yuhua''s cold is very domineering. If it''s not controlled by spirit, if it''s not controlled by spirit, it will freeze people into ice lumps directly. It''s still the kind that can''t survive. It''s not elixir, it''s poison. So is there any way to slow down or neutralize the domineering degree of his cold air in the absence of spirituality?


    Ning Xiao stares at an ice crystal jade flower in his hand, and starts to search for Liu Rui''s medical records and alchemy experience in his mind.


    In fact, after exploding the pill for so many times just now, Ning Xiao has a partial understanding of the mechanism of the efficacy of Shenning bone pill. Although it may not be comprehensive, he has some ideas of speculation and improvement. Now what he needs to do is to sort out his ideas, and then confirm them with the information left by Liu Rui, so as to confirm his ideas.


    And this search, let alone, was found a record by Ning Xiao.


    If the drug Reiki is too heavy to cause the instability of the young Dan, try to deliberately transpire some of the essence of the medicine, so as to increase the convenience of control at the expense of lower efficacy.


    Seeing this record, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Bingjing Yuhua''s cold is too overbearing, so he will waste part of it and reduce his cold, so his overbearing power will be reduced? This method is feasible!


    However, it''s no use just to make it easy to control. I have to think about how to make it attack slowly and turn the ice sealed pill into the effect of slowly releasing cold and protecting the body.


    Looking at other auxiliary drugs recorded in Fengshen Ninggu Dandan prescription, Ning Xiao began to meditate.


    All drugs that accelerate the onset of efficacy should be removed. Drugs that enhance the intensity of cold outbreak should also be removed. Drugs that protect the mind should be increased as appropriate. Then drugs that inhibit the volatilization of efficacy should be added. Drugs that increase the diffusion and persistence of cold should also be added


    Rather smile while thinking, at the same time is in a piece of paper to record the name of the drug.


    After the record is completed, Ning Xiao looks at the record sheet again, starts to scratch, modify, delete and subtract on it, and finally comes up with a completely different prescription from the previous Fengshen Ninggu pill.


    Check again to make sure there is no big mistake. Ning nodded with a smile and began to choose the right medicine in his storage bag.


    All the lingcao lingguo collected from Linglu are still there. In addition to the pile of herbs he bought just now, he found several of them.


    After careful sorting, there are five sets of drugs.


    In terms of the difficulty, Ning Xiao just made this prescription, which is at most about the difficulty of silver five stars. But this is a brand new prescription, and whether there are any loopholes still depends on experiments.


    Ning Xiao has only five experiments. If all the five medicinal materials are used up, it''s hard to collect them here


    But hesitation is useless. Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and starts his first attempt at a brand new danfang.


    The process was unexpectedly smooth, and soon two white round pills rushed out of the medicine cauldron and fell into Ning Xiao''s palm. And can become Dan, explain rather smile this pair of Dan Fang is essentially no problem.


    As Ning Xiao calculated, if the aura of an ice crystal jade flower evaporates by half, it can perfectly integrate with other drugs and finally become a pill.


    But the pill is out, but its effect is not the same as Ning Xiao wants, which can''t be guaranteed, and this kind of thing can''t tolerate joking at all. If the effect is not right, Ning Xiao will probably burn under the fire of Xingyan!


    Looking at two pills in hand, Ning Xiao bit his teeth, picked up one directly, looked up and swallowed it.


    There are no conditions for animal experiments or clinical trials. If you want to try, there is no other way except to do it yourself.


    When the elixir is swallowed, the extreme cold is generated from the abdomen, which immediately permeates the whole body. The surface layer of Ning Xiao''s skin immediately condenses frost, and the spiritual power in the body is stagnant. In Ning Xiao''s internal vision, his whole body, from the inside to the outside, is all wrapped up by cold, and even feels that every cell is filled with cold


    It works! Ning Xiao''s heart suddenly a joy, this cold will protect the whole body, but there is no ice effect, just full of the whole body, and also does not affect the action, will not affect their absorption aura, he wants this effect! Looks like it''s a success?!


    Now what needs to be confirmed is how long this pill can last... No, it should be said that under the baking of Xingyan fire, how long it can last!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao looked at the opened medicine cauldron, gritted his teeth, jumped in directly, then started the medicine cauldron, adjusted the Linghuo to the maximum mode, and began to burn hard!

 Chapter 444

    Twenty minutes later, the lid of the cauldron suddenly opened, and Ning Xiao burst out of the cauldron with a spark in his mouth.


    After falling to the ground, his face is a smile, mouth spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    It turns out that the effect of the new pill he made is really good. Under the maximum calcination of Linghuo in the medicine cauldron, he can hold it for 20 minutes without letting the fire hurt him!


    Although the Linghuo produced by burning Lingshi in Yaoding is far less than Xingyan fire, it can be simulated. At least, it has been proved that ningxiao, the pill, has an effect on the fire entering the body.


    That''s right. Ning Xiao just swallowed the spirit fire directly!


    He controlled Linghuo to burn in his stomach to test the effect of the pill he invented.


    That''s why he relies on his power of life spiral. If someone else doesn''t dare to burn his skin, it''s OK. If the pill doesn''t work, it''s over!


    Of course, Ning Xiao was also injured just now. At the moment when the medicine was over, half of his stomach was burned by the spirit fire that didn''t disperse in time. However, this kind of injury, with the spiral of life, was restored as before.


    The puff of smoke just now was actually from his charred stomach


    Can insist 20 minutes under the spirit fire, so conservative estimate, even if can insist 2 minutes under the star Yan fire. According to Hu Sha, as long as we can support the fusion of heaven and earth, the speed will not be slow. Basically, we can get it done in ten or twenty minutes, and the most dangerous thing is just to get through the first few minutes.


    In this case, there are still four pairs of herbs left, each pair can refine two to three pills, plus the one left in the hand, that is to say, there are still about ten pills left, so it should be enough! Ning Xiao plans to come down, in the heart big set!


    There was no pause. Ning Xiao just sat down and began to make pills. It''s much more convenient to refine the silver grade elixir ningxiao. After more than an hour, after the end of alchemy, ningxiao harvested ten new elixirs, plus the one left just now, a total of 11.


    Looking at the pills in hand, Ning thought with a smile: "what name should I give you? Can''t you call the variant Fengshen Ninggu pill? "


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao put away the porcelain bottle of pills and said directly: "since it''s pills developed to resist Xingyan fire, it''s called anti fire pills! Easy to remember


    So, Ning Xiao''s first pill was named kanghuodan!


    Ningxiao, the ten fresh fire resistance pills, are all made from the best ice crystal Yuhua. Its efficacy can be increased by a few points. According to ningxiao''s lowest estimate, relying on these pills, it should be OK to stick to Xingyan fire for half an hour. If it takes half an hour, it should be almost the same as Xingyan fire.


    Although the beginning of this alchemy was extremely tortuous, the result was pretty good. Although Ning Xiao didn''t become a golden alchemy master as he expected, his main goal was achieved. What''s more, the ice crystal Yuhua purchased is only half used.


    When you leave this brutoli, go to another place and change hands with it, maybe you can make a profit.


    On the whole, the efficiency of this time is still very high. It only took more than one day to succeed. After all, Ning Xiao thought it would take several days.


    After packing up his things, Ning Xiao got up and left the pharmacist Union. Of course, before leaving, he went to the counter to check out and took back the deposit of his remaining eight Amethyst coins.


    Although it''s a small amount of money, it can''t be wasted, can it?


    Ning, who is in a good mood, laughs out of the pharmacist''s Union and is ready to have a meal. However, when he goes out, he finds that the atmosphere on the street is not right. A lot of mercenaries were walking out of the city in a hurry, with excited smiles on their faces.


    Seeing the faces of the mercenaries, Ning Xiaoxin was surprised. Isn''t the efficiency of Sheng Gongzi and Hu ya so fast? Did you find that relic?


    Immediately, he grabbed a mercenary who ran past him. Before the other side got angry, he handed over a handful of Amethyst coins, and then said with a smile: "this big brother, my little brother was closed before. What''s the matter with you? Has that treasure spot been found? "


    Looking at the large amount of Amethyst coins in his hand, the mercenary''s face looked a little better. He put the money away with a smile and replied, "brother, you are still closed at this time. You are so diligent! But you guessed half right. The treasure haven''t been found. But this morning, a conflict broke out between the mercenary regiment of Huxiao mountain forest and the team led by shenggongzi. After the fight, a large piece of snow mountain glacier collapsed, revealing a relic cave, which no one has ever found. Now everyone has passed, I want to see if I can fish in troubled waters. "


    "Can you fish in troubled waters with those two? I found it in the morning. Now it''s noon. They should have moved all the things, right Ning Xiao is surprised.


    "Hey, brother, you don''t know? Now they are still fighting each other, and no one can get into the ruins. After they have opened the ruins, so many people rush in. Who can they stop? Even if they take the big head, we can always drink some soup. " The mercenary laughed, and then patted Ning on the shoulder. "I won''t talk to you first. I want to go as soon as possible. Brother, if you want to go, please hurry up. Don''t worry if you don''t know the way. Just follow others. Where there are many people, you can go!"


    With that, the mercenary left quickly and rushed to the gate.


    For these little mercenaries, if they can get some small things from the ruins, they will be rich. And these small things are not necessarily what the saint childe and tiger tooth can see.


    "The remains under the ice?" Rather smile looking at a mercenary quickly through, the heart is also warm up, immediately is to follow the crowd toward the gate.


    Even if there is no good thing in the ruins, it''s good to see the saint and tiger tooth. After all, they always have to fight each other in the end!


    After leaving the city, the temperature was even lower, but Ning Xiao was already adapted. Countless mercenaries on the ice field used various methods to travel, and the speed was not slow, just like a thin line segment, extending towards the towering mountain peak in the distance.


    Is this Jietian cliff? Ning Xiao looked at the towering mountain peak and took a deep breath of the cold air. Black and white suddenly fit together. His wings opened, and the whole person whooshed into the air and flew forward along the stream of people.


    There are many mercenaries flying in the sky. Ning Xiao is not conspicuous, and he also deliberately controls the speed, not too fast.


    The large-scale actions of the mercenaries have long made the beasts in the snow and ice fields and the mountains retreat. Even the powerful fourth-order beasts are lazy to attack the public anger and disappear. And the stronger five level beasts, the mercenaries'' winding route, naturally avoided the range of activities of those five level beasts.


    As long as they don''t provoke those five level monsters, they won''t come to kill and play.


    Flying in the air, Ning Xiao''s speed is much faster than those mercenaries who use their feet and skis to drive. After bypassing a cedar forest, Ning Xiao can see a collapsed ice layer halfway up the mountain, and a huge stone gate can be seen on the rock below the ice layer.


    Is this the accidental relic? Ning Xiao reacts and then looks down at the ice sheet.


    We can see that the two teams are facing each other tens of meters away, while not far away from the two teams, a large number of people are gathered.


    Needless to say, the following confrontation is the saint childe and tiger tooth.


    Ning Xiao fell directly among the mercenaries, and for Ning Xiao''s landing, the mercenaries didn''t think much of it. They just stretched their heads one by one and looked at the two groups. It was like a wild dog on the African prairie waiting for the lion to finish eating its prey and pick up the leftovers.


    "I said, elder brother, haven''t they finished the work yet?" Rather smile gather in the mercenaries, low voice ask a mercenary on the side.


    "Both sides are deadlocked. We have to fight for a first come, then come." That mercenary is also wry smile, "according to me say to go in together, find treasure each by ability, stay here to suffer from cold calculate what meaning?"


    "What do you know? The most important thing is face! This relic is small, the important thing is the treasure about Xingyan fire in the back! If you lower your head here, you can''t raise your head for the next fight. Who will Another way that mercenaries despise.


    "If they don''t go in, we''ll be frozen here too!" Answer rather smile of that mercenary soldier wry smile way.


    "Cut, you can go back if you don''t want to be frozen, one less, one better!" Another mercenary sneered.


    Ning Xiao looks at the two sides of the confrontation. The man on the right is only in his twenties. He''s wearing a gorgeous robe. It''s clear that on such a cold day, this guy still has a folding fan in his hand. Behind him stood men and women dressed up as more than twenty servants. It was obvious that the saint could not be wrong.


    On the other side of him was a bold middle-aged man with a beard and a hedgehog head. He was dressed in an open red leather jacket. He was a big man with a double-edged axe as big as a door plank on his shoulder. He looked very angry. Behind him, there were more than a dozen men and women, dressed exactly like him. It was obvious that they were Huya and his huxiaoshan forest mercenary regiment.


    "Shenggongzi, you see, we''ve been standing here for a long time. It''s not good to linger on like this. Otherwise, you can set up a document. When you fight for Xingyan fire, you let me go first. How about this time Tiger tooth''s voice, like his people, is very bold.


    "Ha ha, this time I want to be the first, but I still want to be the first to grab xingyanhuo! Tiger tooth, I advise you to hide and watch Saint childe''s voice with a cold feeling, in this weather, people feel goose bumps are going to get up.


    "Fuck! Son of God, pay attention to your mother''s words! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a hammer! " Behind tiger tooth, a girl in her twenties holding a sledgehammer bigger than her, said angrily.

 Chapter 445

    Most of the people in huxiaoshan forest mercenary regiment were brought with bandit spirit by Huya. When they heard what shenggongzi said, they could not help shouting.


    However, this kind of scene has happened many times before, but none of it has really started fighting.


    After all, they both know that if there is a fight, they will lose both sides. Now the treasure has not gone down, and it is not the time to work hard!


    "Tiger tooth, is it useful to fight like this? Why don''t you step back and let me go first? " Saint childe looked a little helpless sigh tone, but the meaning in the words, still let tiger tooth soft.


    "Master, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you! Why don''t you step back and let me in? I promise I''ll keep everything I don''t like and give you a little bone to chew! " Tiger tooth laughs.


    Looking at the meaningless mouth fight between the two sides, Ning Xiao immediately sighed and asked the mercenary: "I said, brother, why don''t we slip past the ruins when they fight so much?"


    The mercenary looked at Ning with a look like a madman, then said, "are you stupid? People have been guarding against fishing in troubled waters for a long time. Look at the gate of the ruins. "


    Ning Xiao looked along the mercenary''s outstretched hand. From a distance, he saw a group of figures near the gate of the ruins. He couldn''t see his face, but from his clothes, he was the saint and the mercenary regiment of Huxiao mountain forest.


    "See, they have already sent people to guard there. If you are not afraid of death, you can go there!" The mercenary laughed, "you think they are all fools! If we could fish in troubled waters, would we wait here? "


    i see! Ning Xiao suddenly realized, but


    Hey, hey, you can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it! Rather smile in the heart ha ha smile two, turn round to leave directly.


    Don''t forget, he has a super sharp weapon to hide his body, that is, the skill of "ghost fog" of the yama stick!


    See rather smile unexpectedly turn round to leave, that mercenary immediately a pair of saw ghost of appearance, this kid should not brain smoke, really want to try? It''s about death! At the beginning, some mercenaries also wanted to try to sneak in, but they were found and killed! The corpse is still piled up there. It''s frozen into ice!


    But it''s none of his business. In his opinion, he would rather go to die than stop him. He''d better wait here. He can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!


    After Ning Xiao left the mercenary group, he hid in an ice cave far away. Then he called out the hell stick, started the ghost fog, and then Shi ran came out.


    Awesome fog always gives power, under its cover, no one sees him around the mercenaries walking around, but rather smile not to meet others.


    Maintaining the state of ghost fog, Ning Xiao directly bypasses the crowd and the two groups in front of the confrontation, and walks towards the gate of the ruins.


    I''ll go to the ruins and have a look. If there''s anything good, I''ll accept it first! Ning Xiao is very proud in his heart. Ghost fog is really the best tool to steal!


    In front of the gate of the ruins, shenggongzi and the two groups of huxiaoshan forest mercenary regiment were watching out for each other and patrolling around. Although they are on guard against each other, the most important task is to guard the gate of the relic and stop people fishing in troubled waters.


    And rather laugh to see them these dozens of people a face alert appearance, is more feel funny. Keep your eyes open and I''ll go first!


    Easily through their defense circle, Ning Xiao walked towards the gate of the ruins.


    The gate of this relic collapsed half of the way. I don''t know whether it collapsed naturally under the wear and tear of time, or it was blasted. However, since the gate was opened, I''d rather smile than worry that it would make a noise and be found.


    However, when Ning Xiao was standing at the gate to look at the gate of the ruins, behind him, a mercenary of huxiaoshan forest mercenary regiment inadvertently looked back and saw a clear footprint on the white ice behind him, extending towards the gate.


    Before, no one would have set foot here!


    "Footprints! Someone''s in! " That person suddenly a violent drink, immediately in the hand appeared a handle to throw a gun, rather smile to throw to come over!


    Naturally, he can''t see Ning Xiao, but his reaction is also very fast. His goal is the final position of this line of footprints. The footprints didn''t extend forward, so the guy who mixed in was standing there!


    After the mercenary roared out, other people also quickly turned back and saw the row of footprints on the ground. They were furious. Someone broke through their encirclement quietly? Before the ruins? Almost coincidentally, everyone is a useful means, toward rather smile attack!


    When he heard the roar of his subordinates, Hu Ya was shocked. The saint son opposite him reacted faster. As soon as his body flashed, he rushed towards the gate of the ruins. Hu Ya gritted his teeth and rushed up behind him.


    Ning Xiao was frightened by the roar, and then he reacted. He suddenly scolded himself for being stupid and complacent. This is an ice and snow area. The ground is covered with thick snow. He was just ordinary to lift his breath and relax, but he didn''t notice that even so, there would still be footprints on the ground!


    Moreover, there is no footprints in the enclosure in front of the ruins. As long as they are seen, they will be exposed!


    I''ve been a little inflated in this period of time... I''d rather smile and sigh. Looking at the dozens of attacks on myself, I sighed helplessly.


    It''s impossible to get in quietly, but anyway, you still have to get in!


    In his hand, the light of the yama stick flashed, the ghost fog contacted, and then turned into a stick shadow, wrapping all the attacks. After a sound, with the rebound power of the attack, Ning Xiao ran directly into the gate of the ruins behind him!


    "Damn it Later, the holy Prince and tiger teeth just saw Ning Xiao''s smiling face, but there was no time to stop it. They watched Ning Xiao disappear into the gate of the black cave.


    "Go The saint didn''t hesitate. He didn''t stop at all. He waved his hand and flew a servant and two mercenaries in front of him. He rushed to the gate of the ruins quickly.


    The three people who were photographed by him fell to the ground with hematemesis, obviously in serious condition. Blood childe even if it is to oneself under hand also have no bit of mercy, the rumor that kills not blink an eye is true as expected.


    Hu Ya didn''t stop him. He quickly followed and rushed to the gate of the ruins.


    At this time, it is meaningless for them to compete for who comes first. If someone goes in, who knows if there is another way to leave the ruins. If they continue to fight, it will be cheaper for others!


    After shenggongzi and Huya, the servants and huxiaoshan forest mercenary regiment all follow their respective leaders to rush into the ruins. In an instant, the ruins gate is in chaos, blood light splashes, and the conflict almost starts in an instant.


    However, they did not have to fight with each other. After a few times of fighting, the two teams also entered the ruins. Almost immediately after that, the squawking and chaotic mercenary troops rushed towards the gate. Hundreds of people crowded at the gate, struggling for the right to enter the ruins first even for a second.


    After a full five minutes, all of them entered the ruins, leaving several pools of red blood and several fresh bodies at the gate.


    There is no way to avoid the killing in the chaos. The dead can only blame themselves for their bad luck


    After Ning Xiao entered the ruins, he didn''t dare to stop at all. Even if he couldn''t see clearly, he ran forward quickly. He knew that after he was exposed, his advantage over others was not great. The saint and tiger teeth would follow him. Then he had to run in quickly to avoid being blocked by them.


    Let''s not say that these two guys have the strength to get close to their environment. If they are held back by their subordinates, when they are surrounded by their subordinates, they will be killed.


    Even if you can''t do it, you can get away with it. It''s a huge expense. He came in, but the ruins of Taobao, not and others desperately ah!


    At first, in front of the ruins, I could see the light from the hole in the door. But after a short run, it was dark. I''d rather laugh than use something to light it. At least I don''t dare now.


    At present, there is only one person in this relic. When the light comes on, doesn''t he just tell people his position?


    Ning Xiao also heard an angry roar from behind: "son of a bitch, if you are caught by me, you will be skinned and cramped, and all the people you know will be killed!"


    The echo of "kill all kill all" reverberates in the huge ruins. Ning smiles and turns his lips. As it is said, the saint is going to destroy people all over the house. Oh no, he is going to destroy social relations, even more cruel!


    But there are so many people who want to kill me. Who are you?! Ning Xiao snorted in his heart, and ran to the deeper part of the ruins.


    At this moment, countless people rush into the ruins. Because of the darkness, they all take out the lighting tools and begin to explore. One by one, the light spots are like fireflies, scattered around the huge ruins.


    This relic feels as if it was hollowed out of the mountain. It''s so empty that there''s nothing in it. The ground is also rugged. It''s a natural rock layer. It''s not artificial at all. If it''s not the stone gate in front, it will feel like an ordinary cave!


    This place is too strange. If this is the cave of a great master, how can you make it like this? Is it comfortable to live here? It''s such a big hall. It''s rough. Don''t you have to stand here to play echo?


    There were more and more light spots behind him. It was obvious that all the mercenaries rushed in in troubled waters. Ning Xiao was most happy about this situation. He immediately took out a spirit wind lamp, stuffed a spirit stone into it, and then ran to several light spots not far behind him.

 Chapter 446

    After successfully mixing into the crowd, Ning Xiao began to look for it in the ruins. However, he also avoided the saint childe and the mercenary regiment of Huxiao mountain forest. After all, they had seen their own face, and now they could not change it. If they were seen, they would definitely fight.


    However, there is really nothing to find in this relic. Apart from stones, even bottles and jars are missing. Many mercenaries are depressed and complain.


    "Isn''t this place a pitfall?" A mercenary beside Ning Xiao groped for the stone wall and complained.


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t come in as long as I knew. It''s better to hunt some exotic animals outside to make money!" Ning Xiao agrees.


    "Don''t say that. If things go wrong, there will be demons. This is definitely a relic. In this case, there must be something good hidden. Now it depends on who has the luck to find the baby!" Another mercenary, who looked very steady, said.


    While he was still speaking, a cry of surprise came from not far away, and then a roaring sound came. Under the illumination of countless lights, the stone wall over there suddenly opened slowly, revealing an upward step!


    Ning Xiao immediately ran to that side!


    And all people do not have to greet, is also toward the position of the ladder to rush!


    The nearest ones, of course, were the mercenaries who didn''t know what mechanism they had touched and made the stone wall open. Their eyes were full of ecstasy. They rushed into the half opened stone gate and rushed up the stairs.


    And behind them, the mercenaries were rushing towards the stairs crazily.


    "Die for me! The treasure of the ruins is mine A crazy voice suddenly rang out, and then a terrible blood light and shadow suddenly flashed in the dark ruins, turned into a huge sword, and rushed all the way to the direction of the stairs!


    All the way, there were countless screams and blood flying. After the bloody sword, the saint rushed up with a twisted look, and all the people who were in the way, the living and the dead, were slashed by him.


    On the other side, tiger teeth and his men also rushed over. He did the same. All those in the way were beaten away. As for whether they were killed or not, it depends on the strength of the people hit.


    "Die!" If the Duke was crazy, he had already rushed to the bottom of the slowly opened stone wall. In his hand, he waved a strange long knife fiercely. A mercenary who couldn''t dodge could not even resist. He was directly split in two by a knife, and his blood and internal organs were immediately scattered on the ground.


    The name of the saint childe was well known to all the people present. No one dared to touch his brow at all, and the people who were still alive suddenly flashed away on both sides like the tide. No matter how important the baby is, it''s not as important as a small life. Who knows if the crazy saint will fall on himself?


    The crowd quickly dodged, and the holy Prince snorted. He was about to rush up the steps.


    But just when he raised his feet, a figure rushed out quickly and rushed up the steps in front of him!


    "To die!" The holy childe''s eyes suddenly showed a crazy killing intention.


    In the hand that handle strange long knife takes a blood color knife awn, mercilessly cuts toward that figure.


    Dare you use me? I''m tired of you! Saint childe heart sneer, a knife wave, in his opinion, this guy is absolutely dead!


    But before he followed his own Dao Mang, the figure turned back, a long stick in his hand with a sound burst sound, and he was hard on his Dao mang. The Dao mang that he thought was enough to kill was smashed by this stick.


    And show that face, let the saint childe immediately angry!


    "It''s you!" The Duke recognized this face, which was the mercenary who stole into the ruins and caused such chaos that he was so passive!


    "Idiot!" Rather smile cold spit out two words, in the hand long stick one hand, at the foot of lightning flicker, toward the top of the ladder is fast rush.


    "I''ll kill you!" Sheng Gongzi roared and ran after Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao''s gentlemanly body method, coupled with Xiao Lei Ji''s lightning acceleration, is not as fast as words, but the saint is also close to the master of the body, although the body method can''t compare with Ning Xiao, but relying on the cultivation, Ning Xiao didn''t pull away.


    Of course, it''s also because it''s a step up all the way. If the terrain is a bit more complex, it''s very easy for Ning Xiao to get rid of him.


    Along the way, many of the mercenaries who came first were overtaken by Ning Xiao and shenggongzi. Ning Xiao ignored those people, but the Furious shenggongzi needed to kill several people to vent his anger. Therefore, all the people he passed by either moved their heads or cut their waists. It can be said that they were extremely wronged


    They ran after each other. Soon Ning Xiao saw the end of the ladder, and the light came from the end! Is it to the outside world?


    But no matter where the stairs lead, I''d rather smile than stop. If I stop, I''ll have to meet the angry saint.


    This narrow and short ladder is obviously not a good place to fight. Even if you want to confront him head-on, you have to find a more spacious place, or you can''t do it.


    So think, rather smile directly rushed up the stairs, to the top of the light.


    This is actually not the outside world, but a smaller hall. On the surrounding ceiling and stone walls, there are lighting devices like smart lights, which make the whole hall as bright as day.


    There was a table deep in the hall. On a futon in front of the table sat a skeleton, or rather a mummy. On the knee of the mummy were two small dark boxes.


    Seeing these two small boxes, Ning Xiao''s eyes lit up. Needless to say, this baby must be in these two small boxes!


    When the senior was sitting in the bathroom, he would put all his treasures in these two boxes!


    There is no second word, rather smile is when now fly away, first grab things again!


    And then ran up the saint childe saw Ning Xiao flying forward, then also saw the two black boxes, immediately roared: "stop, this is my!"


    Finish saying, he shakes a hand to split a knife awn force rather smile defense, then oneself toward those two boxes rushed past!


    Seeing that he had less than 100 meters to get the box into his hand, the Dao awn fell towards him. Ning Xiao could only lift the threat with a backhand, but with such a delay, the saint went over himself and rushed towards the black box.


    He doesn''t care to kill Ning Xiao. After all, he can see that Ning Xiao''s strength is not comparable to those ordinary mercenaries. It will take a lot of money to kill him, so it''s not too late to catch the baby first and then kill this boy!


    "Don''t you think about it!" After Ning Xiao smashed the sword awn with one stick, he smashed the backhand stick at the back of the saint childe, trying to stop him, but he didn''t drop this stick, but a purple black lightning fell out of thin air and directly hit the saint childe''s head!


    "Ah!: Caught off guard, the saint childe was directly struck by this lightning. He trembled and fell to the ground!


    Good chance!


    Rather smile at the moment also don''t care to explore where the black lightning came from, immediately toward the black box.


    But the next moment, countless lightning suddenly appeared out of thin air, toward rather smile and turned to the side of the saint childe shrouded down!


    Ning Xiao''s steps were stopped by the sudden thunder and lightning, and the yama stick in his hand became the best lightning rod. Seven or eight flashes of lightning came down towards Ning Xiao!


    "What the hell is that?" Ning Xiao only had time to turn around this idea, and the next moment, he was hit by thunder and lightning.


    In the crackling sound, Ning Xiao was just like in the thunderstorm wasteland. His long hair, which had passed his shoulder, turned into ashes again. His whole body was covered with black lightning, and he was convulsed by electricity.


    This thunderbolt is more awesome than thunder and lightning.


    But Ning Xiao''s body is iron thunder body after all, and it''s still a passive skill. The thunder just makes Ning Xiao feel a little paralyzed and painful. It''s not enough to hurt him. However, the power of thunder and lightning is higher than that of thunderstorm wasteland. If we are not in a hurry, Ning Xiao plans to practice here for a while to see if we can further improve our iron thunder body.


    After all, if the iron thunder body wants to improve, it needs to absorb more powerful and pure lightning force.


    Rather smile looking at the side roar to resist thunder and lightning of Saint childe, in the heart secretly sigh a pity. If only he was alone, he would be able to absorb thunder and lightning and practice thunder source quenching body skill.


    With the feeling of iron thunder body, Ning Xiao is looking forward to the power after it continues to improve.


    It''s just that there''s nothing we can do now


    Boom! Two more thunderbolts fell on Ning Xiao''s body, but in addition to making his iron black color more intense, it just stopped his steps.


    After the frequent thunder and lightning baptism of thunderstorm wasteland, Ning Xiao''s resistance to thunder and lightning is extremely high even if there is no cap.


    At least that kind of paralysis effect is much weaker for him.


    Against the thunder and lightning, Ning Xiao walked to the dry body step by step, bent down to pick up the two black boxes, and then weighed them in his hand.


    "No!" Shenggongzi looks at Ning Xiao and takes away the two boxes. He suddenly roars angrily and wants to rush over. But the thunder and lightning stops him one by one. Sometimes a thunder and lightning breaks through shenggongzi''s long knife blockade and falls on him, which makes him twitch.


    Why? Why can this boy ignore these thunderbolts? The saint childe looks at rather smile and doesn''t defend those falling thunder and lightning at all, in the heart matchless shock.


    These thunder and lightning even he dare not look down upon, one or two nothing, but more words, he will certainly hand, even hurt not light! But this boy has been hit by at least a dozen thunderbolts, but he can still stand there laughing. Why!


    But he would rather smile at this doubt, but he would never explain it to him

 Chapter 447

    "Ah, boy, you die for me!" Seeing that Ning Xiao put the two boxes into the space props, Sheng Gongzi''s eyes suddenly split and his light flashed. A huge tortoise was called out by him.


    Beast spirit shadow Xuanjia turtle! It''s said that even if its strength is stronger than it, it can''t break its thick shell! It''s just that this guy''s attack ability is about zero. He''s typically beaten.


    As soon as the tortoise appeared, he was put on the top of his head by the holy prince to resist the falling thunder and lightning. He himself took a bloody sword and killed Ning Xiao.


    He didn''t want to be robbed by Ning Xiao just like that!


    "Hey, this big turtle, are you a bastard?" Ning Xiao continued to uphold the style of anger is not worth life, sneer.


    The saint childe doesn''t pay attention to him at all, direct a knife toward rather smile to fall.


    "Deal with those thunderbolts first Ning Xiao''s body shape is a flash, and the gentleman''s body method is as good as the wind. His dodging ability is still first-class. He easily dodges the angry son. With a move of the yama stick in his hand, the Wuliang stick takes a shadow of the stick, hits the Xuanjia turtle on his head, and smashes the huge turtle that is the size of a desktop out.


    The tortoise shield was hit and flew, and the thunder and lightning on his head immediately called to the saint childe. Two successive thunder and lightning fell. The saint childe could not help but cry out, and his whole body was trembling. He slashed the thunder and lightning with his backhand, and glared at Ning Xiao at the same time.


    His tortoise, however, fell to the ground and let the thunder and lightning strike him wildly, flashing the sparks of his tortoise shell, but he did not appear.


    Its tortoise shell is indestructible, but its head and limbs don''t have such strong defense. If it is struck by lightning, the damage is still 100%


    And the holy Prince is forced by thunder and lightning, even there is no space to recall his shadow and summon again


    Just when Ning Xiao was thinking about whether to beat the water dog and kill this guy with the help of thunder and lightning, a disorderly and rapid footstep came from the entrance of the stairs, and a large group of people rushed up, and the tiger tooth was the leader!


    But they just rushed into the hall and didn''t care to check anything. Black thunder and lightning were born out of thin air. They said hello to them!


    "What is it?" Hu Ya smashed a thunder and lightning with his backhand, but then two thunder and lightning fell on him. He was paralyzed and in great pain. He was so soft that he knelt to the ground!


    At his side, a few mercenaries who came up to fish in troubled waters were struck by lightning, but they fell to the ground with a scream. They were convulsed, unable to escape or resist. They were struck by several successive lightning strikes and died.


    Only those who are quick enough and strong enough can survive the shameless lightning attack.


    On the steps behind, more mercenaries are still rushing, but when they step into the hall, they directly become the target of lightning.


    Ning Xiao is now completely sure that the thunder and lightning is definitely from a powerful rune array, because every thunder and lightning appears, and the location of the thunder and lightning appears, there will be a small rune, which can''t be seen by others, but it can''t hide him!


    This lightning Rune awesome array can be extremely powerful, and the number of people is increasing. But the intensity of lightning is not the least. Even because of the increasing number of people, the density of thunder and lightning is increasing. The situation of two people in a lightning bolt is not unusual.


    But similarly, more and more people are cut into coke by thunder and lightning, but the people under the stairs are still rushing up without knowing it, pushing people to this thunder and lightning Shura field!


    Even though some mercenaries who barely resisted the thunder and lightning had already begun to retreat, they could not retreat at all


    However, the saint, who was struggling to resist thunder and lightning, saw tiger teeth rushing up. He was surprised and yelled: "tiger teeth, the babies here are two small black boxes. They were robbed by this boy and killed him. Baby, let''s make a contribution!"


    Hearing the cry, the tiger teeth who constantly resisted the thunder and lightning suddenly looked at the young master. Then they saw Ning Xiao, who was still under the thunder and lightning. They immediately recognized him, but they were surprised!


    Why isn''t this kid afraid of lightning at all? Is it a special power or shadow? His question is the same as that of the saint.


    But if the baby is robbed by this boy, you can''t be polite. Although Saint childe is a bloodthirsty man, he has not lost face to take back his words. This wave of business is worth doing! How can we resist thunder and lightning? Can we escape so many of them!


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect that this guy would know how to be flexible. He would join hands with Hu Ya even if he had no hope of winning the treasure by himself! Originally also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill this guy, so that the fight for star Yan fire when less a strong competitor, now it seems that there is no chance.


    If the tiger teeth really complete the encirclement, it will be their own misfortune!


    Seeing that the saint son was cut by thunder and lightning, he called his tortoise back. Ning Xiao knew that he couldn''t wait. He immediately spread out his body method and plundered toward the exit.


    "Son of God, you said it yourself Tiger tooth waved a huge axe to tear up a thunder and lightning, and then roared, "stop this boy for me!"


    With his words, several figures came out from behind him, all of them were from his mercenary regiment. Two people in a group, one to resist lightning, the other is waving a weapon toward rather smile to kill.


    And there are five such groups!


    In addition to the Holy Son who rushed up with a tortoise on his back, and the tiger tooth who was blocking the exit of the steps with a huge axe, Ning Xiao was already surrounded!


    Ma Dan, they move very fast, in this case can also encircle! Ning Xiao scolded a sentence in the heart, but the foot is non-stop, a thunder light flashed, that body unreal thunder long robe already put on.


    Little Reggie!


    The black thunder and the silver thunder on Ning Xiao''s body complement each other. They look gorgeous, and tiger teeth''s eyes suddenly light up. Sure enough, this boy has a special land shadow. Is he from thunder and lightning department? No wonder he is immune to thunder and lightning damage!


    "Get him for me!" Two team members tried their best to resist thunder and lightning for Hu ya. Hu Ya finally took a breath, clutching his own axe and began to command.


    "Stop me? Do your spring and autumn dream Ning Xiao suddenly roared. He waved the yama stick in his hand, and the silver white lightning swept up. Then a black lightning seemed to be called and fell on the long stick. The silver and black lightning coexisted on the stick. In a moment, Ning Xiao smashed the stick towards the girl who was standing in front of him and waving a sledgehammer.


    "You''ve got the wrong target!" The girl was angry. The hammer in her hand, which was thicker than her, seemed to have no weight. She laughed at Ning, and the long stick fell down.


    I''ll smash you with a hammer and a stick into a cake! There was a trace of disdain in the girl''s eyes.


    She is a pure one strength down ten will route, originally the power is to strengthen the strength, plus this terrible giant hammer, the power is so terrible, even the leader sometimes joked that he is strange force female!


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Ning Xiao didn''t mean to escape at all. The long stick was still smashed by her falling hammer!


    I want to die! The girl yelled angrily, adding some strength again.


    Bang, the long stick and the huge hammer collided, but it was expected that the scene of Zhongning Xiao being killed by a hammer did not appear. The long stick, which was not as thick as the handle of the hammer, actually withstood the girl''s falling hammer! Even Ning Xiao didn''t even step back, but the floor under his feet was broken in a circle!


    It''s too early for the girl''s strength to reach the upper limit of ningxiao taijisong! Is strength useful?


    Before the girl showed a look of surprise, the two kinds of lightning power contained in Ning Xiaochang stick suddenly burst out, and there was another bang. The lightning followed the conduction of the metal giant hammer, directly hit the girl, and flew it upside down. The giant hammers all fell to the ground!


    When she fell to the ground, the girl''s right hand with the hammer was twisted and burnt black. It was obviously broken, even broken into several sections. After struggling to get up, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!


    She paid the price for belittling Ning Xiao.


    But honestly, Ning smiled not expecting that this stick was so awesome, obviously the mixture of two kinds of thunder and lightning just happened to happen, which directly led to the effect of one plus one far greater than two, and it was also a bad luck for a hammer girl.


    Although I think so in my heart, Ning Xiao doesn''t stop at all. The encirclement is torn open in an instant. Ning Xiao won''t give them a chance to re encircle. His body method unfolds and he rushes towards the entrance.


    But there is tiger tooth on the other side of the exit. Seeing Ning Xiao rushing towards him, tiger tooth suddenly gives a ferocious smile, and the double-edged axe in his hand has been raised.


    To deal with this door god, it is absolutely impossible to break through quickly if you attack him head on. If you are not careful, you will be surrounded again.


    But Ning Xiao thought of a good way at the beginning. He held the right hand of Yan Mo''s stick tightly and let it go. He waved it in the direction of Hu ya. Four or five faint red spots were shooting at him.


    hidden weapon? Tiger teeth a Leng, immediately in the hands of the axe waving out, want to block it. However, these light spots seem to be illusory, directly penetrating the axe, and falling slowly beside the tiger teeth. Tiger teeth suddenly froze, falling? What kind of hidden weapon is this? Then he no longer noticed, but looked at Ning Xiao, who was still rushing.


    But before he raised his axe to Ning Xiao, those red light spots that fell on his side suddenly flashed, and then black lightning burst out at the position where the light spots fell, suddenly enveloping him!


    Tiger teeth suddenly burst out a roar!


    When the black lightning surrounded tiger teeth, Ning Xiao had already passed him, rushed directly into the stairway, stepped on the wall, crossed the crowd, and ran down!


    Take your time. I''ll leave first!

 Chapter 448

    Ning Xiao''s method of trapping tiger''s teeth is not difficult to say, but simple to say.


    Since knowing that the black lightning was triggered by a rune array, Ning Xiao has actually been preparing. Originally, he intended to use it to kill the holy childe himself, but people are not as good as heaven. He didn''t expect that tiger teeth would rush up so quickly, and he could only run away.


    So when tiger teeth get in the way, Ning Xiao, the prepared hindhand, is directly used on tiger teeth.


    These lights are actually some simple guiding runes.


    Although Ning Xiao''s current state of Rune master can only be said to be a beginner, after all, after studying the basis of Rune for so long, it is still difficult for him to use a few simple guide runes. The effect of this guide Rune can be said to be like a magnet to attract the attack of the rune array.


    The tiger tooth, which is near the guide rune, naturally becomes the target of lightning attack. According to Hu Ya''s strength, it''s unlikely that these thunderbolts will kill him, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to be in a hurry and tired of parry.


    When tiger tooth is trapped by lightning, other people will be surprised. Ning Xiao''s escape will be easy.


    But what Ning Xiao doesn''t know is that it''s not as easy for ordinary Fu Master apprentices like him to gather runes. Even this kind of simple guide runes, they have to be constipated for a long time.


    And even if it is condensed, it is impossible to just throw it out as Ning Xiao said. Once you lose the supply of spiritual power and spiritual power, it will dissipate immediately.


    The reason why he was able to gather enough five guide runes so quickly and throw them out as concealed weapons was all due to the effect of huntianyuan rune. The master of Rune with source rune is better than the general master of Rune.


    At the bottom of the stairs, those mercenaries who didn''t know what was going on were still pushing up eagerly. Ning Xiao stepped on the high wall and rushed down directly. Those people didn''t notice him at all. They wanted to push up with all their heart and red eyes. If it wasn''t for the powerful strength of the spirit guards, they would have to squeeze to death, There was a serious stampede


    If you know what it looks like up there, I''m afraid you won''t go up there at all. Rather smile curled to curl a mouth, hide in passage shadow inside, quickly slip away.


    He won''t remind these people that if they retreat, they won''t be able to get off easily? These people are just in the way of blocking him.


    After rushing through the crowd, Ning Xiao was even more impolite. He directly combined with black and white, opened his wings and flew up. He used the fastest speed and rushed out of the ruins.


    In the corridor, the angry roars of Huya and shenggongzi could be heard.


    They stand up for a long time like a fool, and try their best to stop others, but in the end they make wedding clothes for Ning Xiao. How can they not be angry?


    But whether they are angry or not is not something Ning Xiao cares about. Now he is full of the desire to find a hidden place, and then check the two little black boxes to see what treasures are in them.


    A cave hidden under the ice for countless years, a treasure left by a sitting elder, shouldn''t it be very bad?


    Flying in the air, Ning Xiao is eager to find a hiding place in the snow forest below.


    Soon he saw a cave hidden under an ice cliff. Without saying a word, Ning Xiao dived directly.


    Because of the lesson of the previous footprints, Ning Xiao didn''t land at all. He flew directly into the cave about three meters high. He didn''t land on the rocky ground until he flew deep into the cave.


    However, it is obvious that this kind of natural cave is a blessed place in the ice and snow. Before Ning Xiao came in, this place had been occupied by people.


    Ning Xiao just fell to the ground, a black paw bigger than his head was patted towards his head.


    However, this silent sneak attack did not hide Ning Xiao at all. His spiritual horizon had already been opened and completely covered the cave. What was in it was clear.


    The owner of the paw sent to his head is a third-order exotic ice bear. Originally, the fur color of the ice bear was pure white, but the fur color of the ice bear in front of him was black, which means that this guy has just become a mother, and only the ice bear in lactation will turn black.


    Ning Xiao didn''t pay much attention to the attack of the third-order beast. Taiji loose body started, Ning Xiao''s head was crooked, and the paw directly patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder, but he couldn''t even make Ning Xiao shake, but there was a circle of fine lines at his feet.


    The ice bear on the other side was obviously stunned for a moment. Then Ning Xiao raised his hand and grasped the huge bear''s paw. With a burst of strength, he pinched and twisted hard. The ice bear hidden in the shadow of one side gave a painful cry and was twisted out by Ning Xiao and fell to the ground in confusion.


    Originally, Ning Xiao is powerful. With the double strengthening of iron thunder body and the strengthening of the lingsu hand armor, Ning Xiao''s right hand can give full play to its power, which is better than those who are in the power strengthening department. With such great strength and Tai Chi''s wrestling method, this huge ice bear can only fall in front of Ning Xiao in embarrassment.


    And this ice bear fell to the ground, from behind, three furry little guys ran out quickly, arched around his mother, grinning and showing their teeth.


    "Roar The ice bear endured the severe pain and roared twice at his children. His voice was very frightened. He knew the cruelty of human beings, and he would not die. But if his children were caught, he would be taken as a slave mount. This is the most tragic!


    Wring the paw of the ice bear, Ning Xiao squats down and smiles at the three little guys. Then he pats the back of the ice bear lying on the ground and whispers: "big guy, don''t get excited. I just borrow your home to hide for a while and don''t do anything to you and your cubs, so I let you go and don''t attack me, OK?"


    Finish saying, rather smile slowly loosened a hand, back to one side. He knew that the third-order beast had some wisdom and could understand his own meaning more or less. He was just laid down by himself, so he would not attack again foolishly. After all, it was the instinct of all the beasts to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Ning Xiaosong opens his hand. The ice bear immediately gets up and shakes his paw. He finds that in addition to a little pain, he is not hurt at all. He is surprised to see Ning Xiaosong. He thought his paw could not be kept. Then, with a roar and without saying a word, he rushed out of the cave with his three cubs.


    This is to give this geomantic treasure land to Ning Xiao directly. In his opinion, Ning Xiao is absolutely untrustworthy. While he is still alive, he must stay away from this human being immediately. He can find the nest again. I''m afraid that he will die if he stays here. And this place has been known by human beings, so it is no longer safe.


    Looking at a big three small dead ice bear disappear in the hole, rather smile can only be helpless shrug. I didn''t expect that he would become a bandit and rob other people''s home


    But now is not the time to care about these monsters. Ning Xiao sat down directly against the cave wall and excitedly took out the two black boxes. It took a lot of effort to get these two things, and now it''s finally the most exciting part of opening the treasure box!


    Two black boxes on the ground, small thunder Ji and black and white are flashed out, one squatted in ningxiao side, the other is floating on the side, are curious to look at the two boxes.


    "Which one to drive first?" Ning Xiao moves his fingers and laughs.


    "Whimper, whimper!" As she cried, little Reggie flew to the top of a box and pointed to the box under her,


    "This one?" Ning laughs, "well, let''s drive this first!"


    Anyway, both of them are his. It doesn''t matter which box to open first. The previous consideration of which box to open first is just a way to ease the excitement.


    After all, those who can afford the high-level lightning Rune array are not weak. In the world of the spirit defender, only those with stronger strength will have more money!


    Holding the black box in his hand, Ning smiles in the curious eyes of black and white and little Reggie. With a click, he opens the black box. What appears in the box is a scroll


    "What is this?" Ning Xiao was stunned, and then his brain hole opened. Is this scroll the rune diagram of the thunder and lightning array in the cave? I wipe, this can make a lot of money!


    The rune array of the fu master is as important as the Dan prescription of the pharmacist and the forging prescription of the craftsman. According to the rune array, as long as you have enough strength, you can arrange the rune array. This is a treasure that can be used all the time!


    So thinking, Ning Xiao immediately took out the scroll, and then couldn''t wait to unfold it.


    But it''s a pity that the content after unfolding is not the pattern of Rune array that Ning Xiao knows, but the whole text.


    I haven''t seen it yet. Ning Xiao is just a little disappointed. This text is not about the life of the elder who has become a mummy, is it? It''s a trap


    With this in mind, the scroll was quickly pulled to the bottom, and then the title of the text appeared in front of Ning Xiao.


    The war skill thunder, the anger of the emperor and the shadow skill double thunder destroy the world.


    See this title, rather smile suddenly stare big eyes!


    Unexpectedly, what this scroll records is not the rune array, but it is the same precious combat skills and supporting human shadow skills as the rune array! In other words, the two are more precious than a single Rune array!


    After all, only a rune master can learn and use the rune array. Even if a rune master is not strong enough, he can''t learn or use it! But the war skills are not the same. As long as you meet the conditions for war skills learning, anyone can learn them and become their own strength. Moreover, there are supporting human shadow skills. As long as you meet the requirements, you don''t have to work hard to develop them. Just copy them!


    I''m afraid that the war skills and shadow skills left by this elder are absolutely not ordinary. Just look at the name of this war skill, you can feel it!

 Chapter 449

    What Ning Xiao can''t wait for is to start reading the contents recorded on the scroll. After reading, Ning Xiao feels that her hands are shaking


    God special code of war! The shadow skill of God special code!! This special code is a pit! Super big pit!!


    Ning Xiao wants to scold so at the moment, if that elder''s dry corpse is in front of Ning Xiao, he is absolutely spit up!


    It''s too bad! It''s not worth your life!


    It''s not that the combat skill is not powerful. On the contrary, the combat skill is powerful, and the shadow skill is more powerful, but


    This time of cultivation is playing with fire! no It''s a bomb game! Even the shadow technique is playing with bombs every time it is used. If the enemy is not killed, he will be killed first!


    The thunder emperor''s anger war technique is to condense the power of lightning into the body, form a thunder source in the body, and transform your body into a kind of spirit keeper who has the lightning attribute super power. Of course, if you are originally a lightning attribute super power spirit keeper, then I''m glad you have a big advantage, at least when condensing the thunder source, The probability of self explosion will be much smaller


    Yes, self explosion! In the process of Lei Yuan''s condensation, if you are not careful, it will explode! Self explosion from the Dantian, you can take it as the kind of feed directly!


    However, once Lei Yuan successfully condenses, then the crisis of self explosion will be relieved. It can be regarded as a preliminary grasp of the basis of Lei Huang''s anger, and then learn some of the tricks to use, which can be regarded as no danger.


    If it''s just like this, Ning Xiao can still accept it. After all, according to the records, the seven moves of thunder emperor''s anger are stronger than one, and it''s impossible to pay a little price and danger. Moreover, it''s very clear from the above records that this set of combat skills can be practiced from the spirit star realm, but it''s the most powerful move, and it can only be used in the realm of the venerable. It can be said that it can be used step by step, A set of combat skills can be used for a long time.


    So, it''s better to smile just like this, but the shadow technique recorded in the back of the story is even worse!


    Powerful! Extremely strong. According to the above records, using double thunder to kill the world and spirit star realm to kill low-level Guangyao realm is the same as playing. If your own strength reaches Guangyao realm, you can say that you are invincible in Guangyao realm by this move. If Guangyao realm is at its peak, you can threaten those who are strong in Heshen realm. After entering Heshen realm, fighting more stars is the same as playing


    But! Still is but!


    This pair of thunder is still too special!


    First of all, you must have a lightning shadow. The stronger the shadow, the better the quality of lightning. This is directly related to the power of double lightning. This is in line with Ning Xiao. Little Lei Ji is the element shadow of Lei attribute, and in terms of quality, I''m afraid that even if there is a higher ground Fu shadow than Naling Lei Ji, it''s not much.


    And the next specific cultivation method is to see the smile and cold sweat come down


    The thunder and lightning of the thunder emperor''s anger and the thunder and lightning produced by the shadow of the earth are equally fused into a thunder ball with two kinds of thunder and lightning intertwined but mutually exclusive and conflicting, and then use the thunder ball to attack the enemy, which is double thunder to destroy the world!


    In the fusion of thunder ball, if the two kinds of lightning are not equal, then it is boom! If you haven''t finished the winding fusion, boom! Too close integration, mutual annihilation, it is still boom! If the integration is not enough and the rejection is too strong before throwing it out, it''s still boom!


    That is to say, when making this Thunderball, there was a little bit of improper operation, and the result was Bang Bang


    It''s nice to blow this thing up on the enemy, but if you blow it up on your own hands, you''ll also love it!


    What''s more, every time you use this move, it''s the same. You have to be careful. It doesn''t mean that if you successfully use it once, you will learn it, and you can easily master it later.


    This kind of lightning hybrid feels like a chaotic model. Every time it appears, it is completely different and needs to be mastered carefully.


    Every time is the first time, every time there is the risk of self explosion, ask you to stimulate it or not!


    Seeing this, Ning Xiao really wants to throw this scroll out!


    But after calming down, Ning Xiao still took the scroll in his hand and forced himself to read it carefully.


    Although these two tactics are extremely dangerous, they are also extremely powerful! Although the shadow slash he developed is also a skill of crossing the ranks, it''s really just a fake crossing the ranks. After the double attachment, Ning Xiao''s strength can be regarded as close to Guangyao realm. With the wind blade condensed with a lot of spiritual power and the Taiji stick technique, it can achieve the effect of cross level combat, which costs a lot.


    But this pair of thunder is a real step-by-step battle, that is to say, to defeat Guangyao realm with the spirit power that any spirit star realm can bear and use! This is the real sense of the cross level fighting, not relying on the powerful consumption, hard out of the pseudo cross level!


    Ning Xiao is still very adventurous in his heart, or he is not the kind of peaceful person. No matter in his previous life or reincarnation, he can be said to be in all kinds of danger and never stop.


    Although these two combat skills are extremely dangerous, they are so powerful that Ning Xiao decides to learn them! Any so-called danger can''t stop the heart that Ning Xiao wants to become stronger!


    If you can learn these two kinds of fighting skills, then you will be more sure to fight for xingyanhuo!


    However, Ning Xiao also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If he wants to learn this dangerous combat skill, he has to adjust his state carefully and prepare for everything before he can start to learn. If he learns in his tired state, he will commit suicide.


    After carefully reading the two combat skills recorded on the scroll again, Ning Xiao put the scroll away, took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on another box.


    Let''s see what''s in it. After reading it, we have to practice for a while, recover well, and then start to prepare to learn the thunder emperor''s anger!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao reached out and picked up the box, then opened it.


    Inside the box, there are two finger length purple crystals with countless sections. Under the light of the magic lamp, the crystal is shining with purple brilliance. The smell of the crystal is completely introverted. With the perceptive power of Ning Xiao, you can''t feel a trace of aura fluctuation, as if these two things are ordinary purple glass.


    But Ning Xiao knows that what is treasured by such a strong man is absolutely not ordinary. He can''t see it, just because his vision is not wide enough.


    "Whining, whining?" Little Reggie flew over and looked curiously at the two purple crystals in the box. Her eyes showed her favorite look. She held out her little hands and picked up the two crystals. She grasped the two crystals in both hands and waved them in the air. She had a good time.


    "You little fellow!" Ning Xiao watched little Lei Ji drag two crystals flying in the air, with a purple halo, and immediately shook his head with a smile.


    Little Reggie is still a child after all. Let her play.


    What are these two purple crystals? Let''s investigate later. Ning Xiao thought so, ready to put down the box in his hand, but after his eyes fell on the box, he saw a note at the bottom of the box.


    Obviously, the note was pressed under the crystal. Ning Xiao didn''t see it just now, but little Reggie took the crystal away, and the note came out.


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised to take out the note, don''t look at Ning Xiao also guessed, this must be the introduction of this crystal origin, that unknown elder is really a good man!


    Although this note looks like a note, it''s made of unknown materials. It''s extremely tough. It''s the same material as the scroll just now. That''s right. If it''s ordinary paper, I''m afraid it would have become fly ash if it had been put here for many years!


    There were only a few words on the note.


    This crystal is called thunderstorm protolith, which contains powerful lightning aura. If you try to condense the thunder source, you can absorb the aura. It can also let the lightning attribute shadow gradually absorb and strengthen it. Note that the thunderbolt is very stable in normal condition, but it is easy to explode once stimulated. Pay attention to store it carefully, and slow down when absorbing aura, but it is too stimulated. If you encounter a crisis, you can stimulate or destroy it, and then throw it out of the enemy''s environment. If there is no special means to protect your life, you will die in the bombing.


    Ning Xiao felt some twitch at the corner of his mouth after watching it. How could this elder always like to collect these things that will explode accidentally! This is the skill of war. Even the objects are like this!


    However, it''s really a good thing. There are two thunder protoliths, one for each of you and Xiao Lei Ji. When you have the aura to gather the thunder source, Xiao Lei Ji can be further improved. Thinking of little Lei Ji, Ning Xiao is surprised. The Thunder Stone is still in little Lei Ji''s hand. If the little guy slips his hand and throws it out, it will stimulate it and explode


    This can die of extremely unjust!


    Think of here, rather smile is to turn head in a hurry, toward small thunder Ji to see, this don''t see good, a see rather smile is to frighten of hair all is erect! Little Lei Ji is sitting on the ground at the moment. One of the thunder protoliths is beside her, while the other one is being held by her hands, chewing and swallowing. Half of the thunder protolith with the length of index finger has been eaten by her, and the rest is emitting extremely unstable lightning light!


    Fuck! Why did you bite! Ning Xiao is a ghost, and the speed is so fast, it''s half eaten!


    Looking at the unstable light on the remaining half of the thunder, Ning Xiao subconsciously wants to snatch it and throw it out. However, little Lei Ji is in a hurry when she sees Ning Xiao coming to snatch it. Ah Wu just shoves the remaining half into her mouth. Her mouth changes shape, crushes and gulps down


    Ning Xiao suddenly keeps his hand in place

 Chapter 450

    Ning Xiao stares at Xiao Lei Ji in horror, and his heart is full of two words. This thing is about to explode when it is stimulated, but Xiao Lei Ji chews it up and swallows it. Absolutely, it has been stimulated to no avail. Will the next moment, it will blow up Xiao Lei Ji to pieces!


    But a minute later, little Reggie still doesn''t look like any explosion. He Ning smiles and stares, then opens his mouth slightly and burps


    Ning Xiao finally took a breath


    It seems that little Lei Ji has a strong digestion for this kind of lightning attribute. It''s clearly stated on the note that although the thunderbolt primitive stone can enhance the power of lightning attribute''s shadow, it is also slowly absorbed. But I didn''t expect that little Lei Ji could eat it directly and absorb it slowly. It''s not a fast one!


    However, little Lei Ji just ate a flowing water Lei Jing two days ago, and now she has eaten this thunderbolt, which is absolutely more powerful than flowing water Lei Jing. Will she eat too much at once and suffer from indigestion?


    Ning Xiaochao looks at little Lei Ji and is about to ask her if she feels that her stomach is swollen. However, she sees that the little guy takes up the Thunder Stone and licks his lips. He plans to eat it again!


    OK, I haven''t had enough of this, where is indigestion! However, Ning Xiao still has to keep this thunderbolt for his own use. At least, he has to wait until he absorbs part of the power of lightning and condenses the thunder source before he can give it to little Lei Ji.


    So, Ning Xiao reaches out his hand directly and grabs the Thunder Stone in xiaoleiji''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, the delicious food in her hand was snatched away. Little Lei Ji bit an empty space and immediately looked at Ning with a smile. She cried out discontentedly!


    My baby is not full yet!


    "Little Reggie, it''s still useful for Dad. I''ll give it to you later, huh?" Ning Xiao looks at the dissatisfied little Lei Ji and feels like a villain who grabs a lollipop from a child. He''s a bit embarrassed and says, "you see, you''ve eaten one. First digest and absorb it, OK?"


    "Wuwu..." xiaoleiji was disappointed and didn''t cross her face, a copy of the baby''s angry appearance.


    But then, a thunder and lightning came out of her body, and then there was another thunder and lightning, and then more than ten thunder and lightning came out of her body uncontrollably, wrapping her up.


    "Whimper, whimper, whimper!" Small thunder Ji immediately flustered, hurriedly on the body chaos press, want to come out of the thunder and lightning block, but what effect can this have? It''s just as difficult as hell''s hamster. This side blocks the other side, and little Reggie doesn''t know what to do!


    Ning Xiao was also startled. He thought that the Thunder Stone he had just eaten had broken out. But when he felt it carefully, he found that little Lei Ji''s body was full of power, and the power of thunder and lightning was overflowing. The lightning was formed by the overflowing power of thunder and lightning!


    I''ll tell you, if you eat a piece of flowing water Lei Jing, you''ll eat such a piece of high-quality and much more raw Thunder Stone. Little Lei Ji is the one who was just born. Where do you need so many treasures for the first promotion! Sure enough, I haven''t digested it just now. Now the Thunder Stone turns into pure spiritual power, which directly pushes xiaoleiji into the promotion of the realm!


    But little Leiji didn''t know this situation. She waved her hands in vain to block the thunder and lightning coming out of her body. Her two hands were almost waving into a big windmill, but she was still worried and crying.


    Black and white is squatting on one side, helping xiaoleiji block the thunder and lightning coming out of her body. She is very busy, and her mouth is crying anxiously. In his opinion, these thunder and lightning are the energy in xiaoleiji''s body, and the loss of energy is so crazy, but it will be fatal!


    "Little Reggie, don''t worry. Adjust your breathing and gradually guide the energy in your body. Don''t stop the scattered energy. You''re going to improve your strength!" Rather smile hand will help the black and white to one side, to small thunder Ji whispered.


    Of course, little Reggie''s promotion this time should only be a simple promotion of strength and realm, which is far from reaching the level of entering the growth period. I''d rather smile to know that. The naringreggies need more than that to evolve from infancy to adulthood.


    "Whining?" Little thunder Ji heard Ning joke, Leng for a moment, hands immediately stopped, a little crooked head, she is immediately according to Ning smile, began to try to guide the body that full of energy.


    In her concept, Ning Xiao''s words are absolutely correct and trustworthy. Ning Xiao will never hurt her!


    And as little Reggie began to try, the energy in her body immediately became obedient. With the guidance of little Reggie, it began to circulate in her body. The thunder and lightning coming out of the surrounding area immediately reduced a lot and gradually disappeared.


    Little Reggie''s look gradually eased down, her big eyes closed, and she gradually entered a settled state, and began to improve her strength. As the host Ning Xiao, she could feel that little Reggie''s breath began to slowly improve.


    "Meow?" Black and white looked at the stabilization of little Reggie''s condition, and suddenly he was surprised to meow. He turned his head and looked at Ning with a smile. His cat eyes were full of admiration.


    Ning Xiao was amused by the little guy''s eyes, put him down, and said with a smile: "you''re so surprised. As your master, if you can''t even grasp your state, what kind of master am I? You have to work hard, little Reggie is half as good as you. After this promotion, she is definitely better than you! You don''t want to be bullied by her in the future, but you have to work hard! "


    Black and white suddenly big point its head. You know, when xiaoleiji and he were half the same, he was bullied by xiaoleiji all the time. As soon as her strength improved, would she not be bullied even worse?


    While nodding, black and white side toward rather smile stretched out claws, meow called a, a face of hope.


    Xiao Lei Ji''s strength was improved after eating several things given by Ning Xiao. His meaning is very obvious. Can you give me some treasure to eat?


    Ning Xiao, who understood the meaning of black and white, suddenly looked embarrassed. It seemed that for black and white, he had not given him anything except a Fengguo. It really seemed that he was partial to one. However, black and white and little Reggie''s situation is different. As long as it''s a treasure of Lei attribute, little Reggie can absorb and digest, but black and white can''t be.


    Little Lei Ji can eat even the spirit stone of Lei attribute. Black and white has no ability to digest the spirit stone of wind attribute. Like other places, there are not many natural materials and treasures suitable for black and white. They are completely available.


    Of course, if you can get the same treasure as this thunderbolt, black and white can gradually absorb the spiritual power to improve, but does it mean you can get it? It''s a complete coincidence! In addition, even if you get something like flowing water and thunder crystal, black and white are not happy.


    So in the face of black-and-white hope, Ning Xiao can only scratch his head awkwardly: "that what, black and white, sorry, master, I don''t seem to have a suitable baby for you, you can only work hard for yourself for the time being..."


    Hearing this, black and white suddenly meow, big cat eyes turned up, a look of contempt.


    Rather smile with a bitter smile, reached out and touched the black and white head: "I promise, I will pay more attention in the future, see if I can get the baby suitable for you, before that, you have to work hard!"


    Black and white ears brush up, meow happily twice, rub the hand that rubbed Ning''s smile on his head, run to one side, squat down beside little Reggie, close your eyes and start to practice.


    For these high-level land Fu Ying, whether in the master''s elixir field or outside, they can safely exist and practice, which is no difference.


    In fact, black and white doesn''t mean that Ning Xiao has to provide any natural resources. He also knows that this kind of thing doesn''t exist. If it did exist, Ning Xiao would have given it to himself. What he wanted, in fact, was Ning Xiao''s favor. In a word, the encouraging effect on black and white was no less than the one who really gave him a talent.


    A lightning aura twines around little Lei Ji, while a wind aura twines around black and white. Both of them begin to practice seriously.


    Rather smile looking at his two to Fu Ying such a serious look, take a deep breath, I can''t lazy ah, can start to work hard!


    Looking at the Thunder Stone in his hand, Ning Xiao bit his teeth, sat down on his knees, put it away, took out a spirit stone, and began to recover.


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiao opens his eyes. Both Xiao Lei Ji and heibai haven''t finished their cultivation, and his state has also recovered to the best. It''s time to try to cultivate the thunder emperor''s anger fighting skills and try to unite Lei Yuan!


    Take out the Thunder Stone. Ning Xiao starts to recall the steps of condensing the thunder source carefully. After confirming that there is no mistake, he holds the Thunder Stone in both hands and starts to work this skill!


    A aura overflows and communicates with the Thunder Stone in Ning Xiao''s hand. Immediately, a pure and incomparable power of thunder and lightning overflows from the Thunder Stone and enters Ning Xiao''s body.


    Ning Xiaozheng is going to introduce this lightning into Dantian according to the introduction of the thunder emperor''s anger skill. When it is used as the cornerstone of the thunder source, something unexpected happens to him.


    This lightning aura has just entered his body, it is directly dissipated in the body, absorbed by the body, not left at all!


    Rather smile suddenly silly eyes, what is this situation, and then, let him more unbelievable situation appeared. In his hand, there was a lot of thunder and lightning power on the original stone. It directly rushed into his body from the palm of his hand and fused into his body. Everywhere he passed, every cell was happy and joyful!


    This is... Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique? Laozi''s iron thunder body is absorbing the power of thunder and lightning to strengthen? Are you kidding me? I don''t want to practice Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, but to condense Lei Yuan in my body!


    The body absorbs the power of thunder and lightning. What can I use to condense the source of thunder? Damn it, stop it! Ning Xiao is in a hurry. He wants to stop his body absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, but it''s useless. The power of thunder and lightning is like a tired bird''s homing. He quickly integrates into his body and pushes his iron thunder body to a higher level!


    However, Ning Xiao''s work of the thunder emperor''s anger is in vain, but he can''t even absorb the power of thunder and lightning. If he is conscious, he will be embarrassed to death at this time

 Chapter 451

    Ning Xiao wants to stop the practice of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique, so that he can absorb the power of thunder and lightning into the Dantian and carry out the condensation of Lei Yuan, but no matter what he does, it''s all in vain.


    Iron thunder body is passive. After the training, Ning Xiao''s body is directly transformed into iron thunder body to strengthen strength and defense. However, the absorption of lightning power is also a passive skill.


    Just like the lightning Rune array, this kind of lightning is full of destructive and violent power. However, after it is resisted, the powerful lightning power contained in it is still absorbed by the iron lightning body, which shows the absorption capacity of the iron lightning body for lightning power. Now, the lightning aura in the original thunderstorm stone is pure without any damage, and its quality is much higher than that in the original thunderstorm wasteland. Naturally, the iron thunder body is very happy to absorb.


    Thunder source body quenching technique can''t stop at all. As long as the power of thunder and lightning enters the body, it will be absorbed by the body first.


    This is a dilemma that cannot be solved. Ning Xiao wants to integrate the power of thunder and lightning into Dantian and gather the thunder sources. Only when his body is full of the power of thunder and lightning, and he has enough to eat, can he do it.


    Ning Xiao, who found this point, can only continue to absorb the power of thunder and lightning in his hands, and even increase the speed of absorption, so as to meet the body''s demand for the power of thunder and lightning as soon as possible.


    Ning Xiao is also worried. If there is no Thunder Stone left in his hand after his body has absorbed it, it will be coke... In this case, should he laugh or cry?


    However, Ning Xiao''s worry is obviously superfluous. The lightning aura equivalent contained in the thunderbolt protolith obviously exceeds Ning Xiao''s expectation. Half an hour later, when Ning Xiao''s body is full of lightning and the iron body almost absorbs the power of lightning, the thunderbolt protolith in his hand is only one third empty


    When Ning Xiao felt the last ray of thunder and lightning power to feed his body, he was excited. Great, the iron thunder body could not eat any more. Then, he introduced the power of thunder and lightning into Dantian to gather the thunder source!


    In this way, a lightning aura entered the body again. However, this time, the lightning aura flowing into the body like a fish in water did not dissipate in the body and was absorbed by the cells, but remained the same. According to the skill, Ning Xiao quickly introduced the power of thunder and lightning into Dantian.


    After working in vain for more than half an hour, the power of thunder and lightning finally arrived.


    It seems that I can''t wait. When this lightning force enters the Dantian, I am swept away by my own aura brought by the Gongfa. It condenses into a small ball in the Dantian, spinning up and down.


    Ning Xiao himself is startled, this first step of the foundation, actually in his own have not reaction over the case completed? Isn''t it a difficult step to gather thunder for the ball and spin it up and down? What''s more, it''s the most dangerous stage for those who are not originally lightning elites to absorb lightning elixirs into their bodies and forcibly change the matching of their internal elixirs? Match the power of thunder and lightning with the power of thunder and lightning as the template, merge the power of thunder and lightning with the power of thunder and lightning, and turn it into the existence of thunder ball. If you are not careful, you will bang!


    How can I finish this without any obstacles, even without any reaction?


    Before Ning Xiao''s doubts dissipated, he felt that a piece of silver light suddenly flashed in his body, which was the light generated by the excessive convergence of lightning power. Then a large piece of lightning aura came out from the thunderbolt stone in his hand and poured it into his body. But his body, which had absorbed the power of lightning, suddenly fed back a lot of lightning power, Focus on Dantian!


    What''s the situation? There is no introduction to the skill! Ning Xiao is blinded by the sudden change in his body, and then he thinks that Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is also a skill of Lei''s attribute. It doesn''t resonate with the anger of Lei emperor, does it? I feel that this change is not harmful or dangerous to me, so Ning Xiao will continue to run the Dharma steadily to see what will happen next.


    In fact, Ning Xiao doesn''t know that although he doesn''t have the ability of thunder attribute, his body has been transformed into a thunder body that is extremely compatible with thunder after practicing the thunder source body quenching technique. Iron thunder body iron thunder body, iron is only to explain the realm, but this thunder body, it is very straightforward to explain the body state of Ning Xiao.


    In fact, the so-called condensation of thunder source in thunder emperor''s anger is just a part of the change of human body into the thunder body of marriage and thunder, which is worse than that of thunder source''s body quenching technique. Ning Xiao has iron thunder body as the base. To cultivate the thunder emperor''s anger is to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ning Xiao uses this thunderbolt protolith when he condenses the thunder source. The power of thunder and lightning contained in it is very advanced, so that the iron thunder body absorbs the powerful power of thunder and lightning in advance. But this guy does not pause, so that his body completely absorbs the power of thunder and lightning, and pushes the iron thunder body to a higher level. Therefore, there is also a very rich power of thunder and lightning in his body, with 10% of the thunder source, Its leading role in absorbing the power of lightning is highlighted.


    Whether it''s the aura in the original stone or the power of lightning in the body, it''s all converging towards the elixir field.


    By mistake, Ning Xiao, the cohesive Lei Yuan, is destined to be different from the ordinary Lei Yuan


    Under the inner vision of Ning Xiao at the moment, his whole Dantian is already silvery. People can''t face it at all. The power of thunder and lightning contained in it is just like liquid flowing away in the Dantian.


    NEISHI can''t see the situation in Dantian clearly, but Ning Xiao can feel that there is no mistake in the operation of Gongfa, so he simply doesn''t observe it any more, and concentrates on the operation of Gongfa to gather leiyuan.


    In this way, Ning Xiao''s mind completely calmed down, just kept the operation of the skill and ignored the others. I don''t know how long later, Ning Xiao only felt a bang in the Dantian, and the thunder suddenly flashed, then suddenly expanded, even went beyond the scope of the Dantian, integrated into the body, then suddenly collapsed and contracted, and suddenly returned to the Dantian again, Complete cohesion!


    Is this a success? Ning Xiao suddenly recovers from the silent state and looks at the Dantian in the body.


    In the elixir field, a fist sized Silver Crystal slowly rotates, and silver lines as thick as hair cover the crystal. The strong power of thunder and lightning flows in these lines, connecting the body and the silver crystal.


    This is my Lei Yuan? Ning Xiao feels a little confused.


    According to the record on the scroll, the thunder source should be a liquid ball. The power of thunder and lightning is the metal gathering in the liquid ball. Only when the thunder emperor''s anger fighting skill is used, can the power of thunder and lightning be extracted from it. There is no such silk thread at all.


    And Ning Xiao now this thunder source, directly become solid, don''t say, still can carry on the exchange of thunder and lightning power with the body, it is fundamentally different from the scroll record!


    However, there is no instability in this variant version of Lei Yuan. The communication between Lei Yuan''s power and body is also extremely smooth. There is nothing bad about it. Ning Xiao is at ease in his heart, and then carefully tries to communicate with Lei Yuan and transfer the power of Lei Yuan.


    Everything is very smooth, almost Ning Xiao thought just move, that crystal thunder source is a silver flash, a lightning force comes out, along the silk line is flowing out, into the meridians, then according to Ning Xiao''s idea, into the right fist.


    Open your eyes, Ning Xiao looks at the fist that has been wrapped by the silver thunder light, and suddenly blows out a fist. A lightning light column rushes out, directly explodes a watermelon sized gap on the cave wall.


    "Bullshit Rather smile, eyes are staring up. This variant version of Lei Yuan is more awesome than the thunder source recorded by the thunder emperor''s anger.


    You need to know the original thunder source, but you can''t use it except the move of thunder emperor''s anger. But you can directly use the power of thunder to attack according to your own idea! It''s really like the super power that can generate lightning itself!


    With one blow, Ning Xiao''s consciousness is also completely awake, and then he feels tired and hungry everywhere in his body, even from every cell. In a moment of stupefaction, the thunderbolt stone in his hand, which has no energy left, once again conveys the power of lightning and integrates into Ning Xiao''s body.


    Hungry body cells quickly began to devour the power of lightning, very fast, as if hungry for several days, suddenly facing a table of food in general, began to eat haisai.


    In just five minutes, the energy of the thunderbolt in my hand was swallowed up, making it a useless purple black crystal. But my body didn''t seem to have enough. In the thunder source in my body, pure thunderbolt power came out and began to integrate into my body!


    The cells of the body keep on swallowing. Ning Xiao''s lightning power in his body is rapidly reduced, and he subconsciously inputs his spiritual power into the thunder source. His bloody spiritual power is quickly transformed into lightning power, and then output to provide absorption for his body.


    Ning Xiao''s iron thunder body has just vomited out the power of thunder and lightning that it had absorbed for the sake of the condensation of the thunder source. Now it can be regarded as starting to recycle it with interest. It''s insatiable. The power of thunder and lightning that it absorbed is even more than that it absorbed from the original rock of thunder and lightning in the first place!


    For more than half an hour, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power was completely drained, and even the inferior spirit stone he absorbed in his hand was completely absorbed, and it was broken to pieces.


    And the body thunder body is finally full of absorption, every cell in the body is full of the power of lightning, feel a little bright, from the outside, Ning Xiao''s appearance at the moment is just a layer of silver powder, bright and dazzling.


    Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill! Ning Xiao immediately knew what he should do now. Without second words, he directly opened the thunder source quenching technique and began to absorb and refine the overflowing power of thunder and lightning!


    Ningxiao now wants to push the iron mine to a higher level! According to the current state, the silver thunder body is within reach!

 Chapter 452

    As Ning Xiao guessed, the overflowing power of thunder and lightning has indeed pushed him to the edge of the advanced level. After the start of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique, he started refining very smoothly. The power of thunder and lightning filled every cell pushes the structure of the body towards a more powerful direction.


    The silver light on the body is less and less, more and more dim. After an hour, the silver thunder light finally dissipates, revealing Ning Xiao''s white skin.


    Originally, there were some blackened and bronzed skin in practicing iron thunder body, but this time, it completely turned into white. Even a girl should be jealous of its whiteness and delicacy. And this state, that is to say, Ning Xiao''s thunder source quenching technique has entered the second stage, silver thunder body!


    When the cultivation is finished, Ning Xiao opens his eyes and can''t help laughing. Originally, he just wanted to cultivate the anger of Lei Huang, and he wanted to gather Lei Yuan carefully, but he didn''t expect that he not only successfully gathered Lei Yuan, but also improved Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill! Evolved into a silver mine!


    This can be said to be unexpected joy!


    Standing up, Ning Xiao couldn''t help but move. He didn''t use the slightest bit of spiritual power. He acted completely with his physical strength. With one blow, he burst out in the air!


    It''s not the crackling sound of the sleeve swing, but the real, one punch out directly smashed the air, produced the explosion!


    He raised his right foot and stomped hard. Ning Xiao''s right foot directly stepped into the ground. Naturally, the shoes were broken, and the ground was broken and collapsed. The broken traces spread around like cobwebs, and the circle of rocks at his feet was even more overturned and warped. It was like detonating a powerful mine!


    You know, Ning Xiao doesn''t use any spiritual power, it''s just relying on the strength of the body! Apart from the kind of natural ability is to strengthen the body and strength of the spirit, who can only rely on physical strength to achieve this level! No, even those who strengthen their body and strength never strengthen their body to this point in the spiritual realm!


    Blow the air with your fists and break the rock with your feet!


    For this situation, Ning Xiao is extremely satisfied! Even surprise! Originally just iron thunder body, Ning Xiao is very optimistic about the next few realms of Lei Yuan quench body technique, but now after the success of promotion, the change is still greatly beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation!


    Ningxiao such a big action, naturally will be in the side of the black and white and small thunder Ji awakened, see ningxiao great power, and this is excited to fly over, directly a left and a right fall in ningxiao side, toward him curiously looking.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great harvest this time!" Ning Xiao picked up his two Fu shadows and put them on his shoulders. He said with high spirits, "go, let''s go out and practice. Lei Yuan''s condensation is complete. It''s time to try the first move of the thunder emperor''s anger!"


    The first move of thunder emperor''s anger can be used in Lingxing realm, but Lingxing realm can only be used in this first move. Ningxiao can''t afford the spiritual power needed in the second move.


    Black and white excited meow, and small thunder Ji''s interest is attracted by the Thunder Stone that Ning Xiao still holds in his hand at the moment. He reaches out and grabs the Thunder Stone, and small thunder Ji bites it.


    But she still remembers that Ning Xiao promised her that she had finished self-cultivation, and the rest of the Thunder Stone was her snack, which will not be forgotten!


    However, she chewed it twice and spit it out with disgust on her face.


    The aura in the thunderbolt had been absorbed by Ning Xiao for a long time. At the moment, what was left was the waste residue. Little Lei Ji ate it as soon as she ate it, and her depressed face suddenly swelled.


    Ning Xiao raised his hand to touch her small head, and laughed: "I''m sorry, it''s different from what I expected. I''ve absorbed all the stones. I''ll find something delicious for you next time!"


    Hearing this, little Lei Ji let go of baozi''s face, whimpered twice, grabbed Ning Xiao''s earlobe and began to play. Originally, she wanted to catch Ning Xiao''s hair, but it was a pity that Ning Xiao''s hair became ashes in the lightning Rune array. She could only catch her earlobe.


    With his own two to Fu Ying, Ning Xiao directly out of the cave, looking at the vast snow outside, Ning Xiao feet fast, straight forward.


    He wants to find a relatively stable position and start to try the first style of the thunder emperor''s anger. If he is not careful in this position, it will cause an avalanche, which is not fun


    Soon Ning Xiao found a gentle foothill plain, and then stopped.


    It''s very vast here, and it''s at the foot of the mountain. There''s no need to worry about avalanches. Ning Xiao can do it freely.


    Small thunder Ji and black and white leave rather smile body very consciously, fall to one side to look at rather smile.


    Fingers pinch the crackle, rather smile began to sit down, ah, stretch these movements. Although Ning Xiao knew that these movements did not help him at all, he just moved subconsciously and felt different.


    After some activities, Ning Xiao stood still on the snow plain, exhaled a long breath of white air, and said with a smile to the little Lei Ji and black and white who were watching curiously: "come on, let''s see how fierce the thunder emperor''s anger is!"


    "Meow!" Black and white is a very powerful call, a face of expectation.


    And little thunder Ji is to cry two, small fist waved a few times, cheer for his father!


    "Come on then!" The power of thunder and lightning in ningxiao''s body began to surge, and it was transmitted into ningxiao''s body through those silk wires.


    "The first style of thunder emperor''s anger..." Ning said with a deep smile, and then the whole person floated slowly under the power of thunder and lightning. His feet were off the ground, and the surging electric arc swept away the snow under his feet, revealing a snow pit nearly one meter deep.


    "Thunder in the palm!" Ning Xiao a burst of drink, gathered a lot of lightning power of the right hand suddenly forward wave, then lightning power from his hands shot out, instantly is in Ning Xiao body about five meters in front of the position into a two meter square giant palm, mercilessly toward the snow below!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, where the palm fell, countless snow scattered with lightning. A lot of snow evaporated and dissipated directly on the way out, but the rest of the snow turned around like a wave, with a smile on his face. Fortunately, he retreated quickly in time, otherwise the snow wave would bury him directly under the snow.


    And black and white and little Reggie''s reaction is fast enough. Before the snowstorm comes, they fly directly to avoid a disaster.


    When the snow calmed down, Ning Xiao crawled out of the snow and looked at the position where he had made a move. He was surprised.


    At the place where the lightning palm fell, a snow pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of several meters appeared. There was no snow at the bottom of the snow pit, which exposed the ice layer formed by the extrusion of countless snow. On the ice layer, there was a palm print as big as the lightning palm just now. I didn''t know how deep it was, The edge of the palm print is bright and clean without any cracks. It is obvious that it was evaporated and electrolyzed by the lightning palm just now.


    Jumping into the deep pit, Ning Xiao stoops to touch the edge of the palm print, then breaks a piece of broken ice and throws it into the palm print. After five seconds, Ning Xiao hears a slight sound of Dong.


    More than 120 meters? Ning Xiao was surprised, and then raised his finger to poke the ice under his feet. It was the standard backlog of ice, but it was very hard, not much softer than the ordinary bluestone. His hand actually hit more than 120 meters, and the power was exaggerated!


    Jumping out of the snow pit, Ning Xiao claps his hands with great satisfaction. This is the first style of the thunder emperor''s anger. The thunder in the palm is a big mace. If it''s used suddenly in the battle, I''m afraid it can catch others unprepared. It''s even possible for people with poor strength to slap and die directly!


    However, in the original scroll record, the power of the thunder in the palm of the first move is far less powerful than it is now. It is more used to pave the way for the follow-up strong moves. The reason why the power is so powerful now is that the effect of ningxiao, the silver thunder body of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique, is also the same as that of Lei Yuan, which has produced variation.


    However, since it is a benign variation, Ning Xiao is naturally accepted.


    Ning Xiao was very happy that he successfully performed the first style of thunder emperor''s anger, and the power was not bad. He did not expect that the existence of silver thunder body made his training of this thunder attribute combat skill so smooth! Then his eyes fell on little Reggie.


    Since the existence of the silver thunder makes the cultivation of the anger of the thunder emperor so smooth, can the cultivation of the shadow technique and double thunder destroy the world also be very smooth? Ning Xiao''s heart is ready to move.


    Originally, it was recorded in the skill of thunder emperor''s anger that if he was not careful, he would explode, but he didn''t encounter any twists and turns! Well, if you think about it, if you are not careful in the records, the double thunder will be destroyed. Shouldn''t it be so dangerous?


    After all, according to the records, that pair of thunder has the power to destroy the world, but it''s too powerful! Now that I have cultivated both the anger of the thunder emperor and the silver thunder body, why don''t I continue to work hard to destroy this pair of thunder?


    Once born, twice cooked, now try to get one, later really want to use, but will be a lot of simple and skilled!


    However, before trying, there is still one thing to be confirmed, that is, after this promotion, the strength of little Lei Ji has improved to what extent. After all, it is also recorded on the scroll that if you want to complete the condensation of the thunder ball, you need to be very familiar with the shadow of people and the earth, so that you can distribute the amount of thunder and lightning.


    Ning Xiao waved to Xiao Lei Ji and called her over. The latter excitedly flew to Ning Xiao''s hand, and the lovely crooked head looked at Ning Xiao.


    What''s Ben doing?


    Ning smiles a little bit on the head of little Lei Ji and asks with a smile: "little Lei Ji, how much do you gain from this cultivation? I only know that your breath has improved a lot. How powerful is it? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s question, little reggieton put his hands on his waist and cried excitedly, while black and white on one side smelled like a face. Obviously, during the practice of Ning Xiao, they had already practiced each other, and black and white were in an absolute disadvantage

 Chapter 453

    "Let me see what you can do now." Ning Xiao touched the head of small thunder Ji again, then lightly tossed, let small thunder Ji fly.


    The latter flew in the air and circled Ning Xiao for a while. Then he was very satisfied with his hands, and hovered in front of Ning Xiao.


    "Whining, whining£¨ I started? " Little thunder Ji turned head to see rather smile one eye, inquired a.


    "Well!" Rather smile and nod.


    Then, little Reggie turned around, and her lovely face suddenly became serious. Then, a ray arc flashed from her body, and Ning Xiao, as the host, immediately felt the momentum of little Reggie and began to rise rapidly!


    "Whimper, whimper!" Small thunder Ji mouth issued a Jiao surprised, and then in her small body, a flash of light, lightning spread out, small thunder Ji''s body actually in an instant is to start to expand up, originally just a little bigger than the palm of her hand, actually in a short moment, is to grow into a about one meter four beautiful girl.


    Originally, little Reggie was a petite little Lori, but now she is a half old Lori.


    Ning Xiao is stunned. This image should be the appearance of little Reggie''s growth period, right? Why is this happening?


    But immediately, he understood that this should be a temporary appearance of her growth period under the explosion of little Reggie''s power, which should be regarded as a fake long-term.


    When little Lei Ji, who had grown up a lot, raised her hand and the electric arc flickered. A large purple thunder net suddenly appeared more than ten meters in front of her, and directly wrapped the area of 50 or 60 meters. Among them, countless electric lights flickered and were extremely dense. Then little Lei Ji suddenly closed her hands, and the thunder net also shrank suddenly and was fast, In a short time of about one second, the purple lightning optical network with a radius of 50-60 meters has shrunk to a purple lightning ball with a radius of less than half a meter.


    But what shocked Ning Xiao was that not only did the thunder net shrink, but even the snow that had just been wrapped in the thunder net was also rolled in. The snow surface of 50-60 meters was directly cut off by nearly one meter! And those snow, at the moment is all wrapped in less than half a meter of lightning ball!


    This ability is too bad, OK! This is direct restraint! And also with compression! Ning Xiao has three exclamation marks in her heart, but seeing the red face of little Lei Ji at the moment, Ning Xiao knows that the little girl has done her best to show herself in front of her, which should be the limit.


    But even so, it''s scary.


    Ning Xiao was just about to praise little Lei Ji, but the latter suddenly waved to the sky. The purple thunder ball in the distance shot towards the sky. In an instant, it flew into the air of hundreds of meters, and then exploded with a roar!


    The strong electric current brings up strong heat, and most of the snow is evaporated instantly. When the thunder ball explodes, in addition to the rushing purple lightning, there is also thick water vapor


    "Huha... Huha..." xiaoleiji''s face turned red, panting fiercely, and her figure was distorted. Her growing up image began to disappear, and she turned into a little guy again. While panting, she flew back to ningxiao''s shoulder and sat down, looking like a tired baby.


    "That''s a good move, little fellow!" Rather smile raised head touched to touch the head of small thunder Ji, heartfelt praise way.


    See a spot and know the whole leopard, just look at the power of this move, you can know how much the strength of xiaoleiji has improved than before! This lightning lighting network needs not only enough strong lightning power, but also enough control power. The powerful power of thunder and lightning represents the improvement of xiaoleiji''s lethality, while the control power represents the efficiency. Xiaoleiji''s overall strength now is more than twice as much as before!


    Although it''s a baby who swallows gold, but swallowing gold, it can surprise people! On the strength of words, small thunder Ji now even if it is not four, it is not far away, cultivation has caught up with Ning Xiao.


    This is how fast progress! You know, black and white''s current strength can only be regarded as the third level.


    However, little Lei Ji''s strength is enhanced to this point, which makes Ning Xiao very happy. After all, what he will try next is to destroy the world with double thunder. The more powerful the combined double thunder is, the more powerful the double thunder will be. Ning Xiao is very confident about the thunder produced by his own thunder source.


    He took out two inferior spirit stones from the storage ring. Ning Xiao handed one to little Lei Ji: "recover, and then prepare to try the double thunder shadow killing technique."


    Little Lei Ji nodded, took over the spirit stone and ate it with a click. The consumed power quickly began to recover.


    This method of recovery is really convenient... Ning Xiao can only sigh when he sees it. He can only absorb Lingshi Lingqi obediently, but the efficiency is much slower than little Reggie.


    But at least his consumption is not big, a little absorption will recover almost, put away the spirit stone, Ning Xiaochong squatted beside the black and white way: "black and white, do you want to go back first, or here to see? It''s a bit dangerous to try to destroy shuanglei. "


    "Meow!" Black and white shook his head, still choose to watch here. If Ning Xiao has completed the destruction of this pair of thunder, then his cooperation with Xiao Lei Ji will have a powerful human shadow skill in the real sense. However, the cooperation between Ning Xiao and Ning Xiao only has a wind shadow chopper that completely depends on the extreme explosion. He plans to have a careful look to see if he can get some inspiration from the destruction of this pair of thunder and develop his own and Ning Xiao''s powerful human shadow skills.


    This is the advantage of high-level shadow casting. They have enough wisdom. Unlike some other ordinary shadow casting, the development of human shadow technology is only carried out by the owner. They also have enough wisdom to try to develop human shadow technology.


    Seeing black and white''s resolute attitude, Ning nodded with a smile: "then you look at it yourself. What''s wrong? Do you know


    After all, if the black-and-white body is scattered, it will not be life-threatening, but the damage is not small. There is no way to do it in combat. If it happens in training, it will not be worthwhile.


    See black and white nod to agree, rather smile is to say to small thunder Ji: "so we begin!"


    The power of thunder and lightning comes out of Ning Xiao''s thunder source and converges on the palm of the hand. His thunder and lightning is full of rage and madness. After all, this move is called the thunder emperor''s anger, which is based on the destruction of fury. The thunder and lightning on little Lei Ji is much more gentle and calm, but it is full of power under the calm. It''s like running water. Under the calm water, it contains powerful kinetic energy.


    The thunder produced by the thunder source condenses in the right hand, and the thunder sent by little Lei Ji condenses in the left hand. Ning Xiao looks serious and tries to control the equivalence of the two and make them completely equal.


    After feeling the same strength, Ning Xiao''s left and right hands began to approach gradually. Lei Yuan''s power and Lei Ji''s power slowly draw close.


    With a light sound, Ning Xiao''s two hands were completely closed together, and the two thunderbolts entangled with each other, as if Ning Xiao was holding a twisted light group in his hands, with purple and silver shining each other.


    But in the next moment, Ning Xiao''s face changed wildly. He didn''t have time to say "no". The two-color light in his hand twisted violently, and then


    Boom!


    Ning Xiao was blown out more than ten meters, and a deep pit appeared on the ground


    Black and white was so close that he was directly hit by the shock wave generated by the explosion. Then he was buried by the snow. However, he rushed out of the snow quickly and rushed anxiously to Ning Xiao''s position.


    Ning Xiao''s appearance at the moment is rather miserable. His hands and palms are blackened. To tell you the truth, if he didn''t have the silver thunder body, his hands would have been directly reimbursed for the explosion just now, and he would never have suffered only this injury.


    Of course, even if the two hands are reimbursed, Ning Xiao won''t care. The life spiral power works. Even if the two hands are gone, they will grow again soon.


    This is also the card and capital that Ning Xiao dares to try this dangerous double thunder to destroy the world. If he doesn''t know that he is particularly resistant to manipulation, Ning Xiao can''t dare to play this figure skill that explodes by accident!


    Sitting in a complete mess, he felt rather dizzy from the ground. He just felt a little bit awesome, and he had some seven meat and eight elements. Beside him, little Lei Ji was lying on the ground. His eyes were still turning around.


    Lingli operation, charred hands quickly recovered as before, dizziness in the head is also recovered, little Reggie seven meat and eight vegetable from the ground, wobbly fly to ningxiao shoulder to sit down, hard to shake his small head.


    "Little Reggie, you go back to my Dantian, this does not affect you to provide me with lightning, control things to me, in case of failure, you do not have to be bombed." Rather smile some distressed way.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little Reggie shook her head hard. Human shadow technology human shadow technology, the important thing is the cooperation between the spirit and the shadow. The release of human shadow technology is not only the spirit, but also the shadow. Little Reggie doesn''t want to be just a lightning provider, she wants to be more involved.


    She also needs to learn to master this skill, so Ning Xiao will be able to release this shadow skill in the future battle in case he can''t free his hand!


    Although Xiao Lei Ji has always been a cute little greedy cat, she has never given up her cultivation and improvement of strength. She has always remembered her mother''s words, to strive to improve, to be able to help ningxiao! And for little Reggie, Ning Xiao is not her master, but her relatives! It''s her father! Ning Xiao loves her and doesn''t want her to suffer, but little Reggie can''t make herself a short board of her father!


    So even if she continues to be bombed, little Reggie will continue to try to learn!


    Feel the little Lei Ji''s heart, Ning Xiao feel warm in the heart, his two to Fu Ying, are good!


    "Well, let''s keep trying." Rather smile stand up, high spirited way.

 Chapter 454

    However, it turns out that no matter what you do, it does not mean that you will be able to accomplish it.


    Just like a loser can never catch up with a goddess, even if he works hard, the boss won''t give you a raise. Having that kind of firm will is just a comfort to yourself. And Ning Xiao''s current state is just like this


    Lying in the snow, Ning Xiao has no choice but to smile bitterly. This time, his hands are really gone


    Three hours have passed since he first tried to destroy the world with double thunder, and the sky has changed from day to night with stars. During this period of time, Ning Xiao tried to destroy the world with double thunder 147 times, but the result was boom.


    The only difference during the period is the length of time Ning Xiao insisted on.


    However, none of them insisted on the completion of the integration of the two mines.


    The best time is just now. Seeing that the two kinds of thunder and lightning entangled with each other will tend to be stable, Ning Xiao''s heart just passed a trace of happiness, and the stable state directly began to collapse. The reason why Ning Xiao''s hands were blown away by this explosion is that Ning Xiao, in a hurry, subconsciously forced to compress shuanglei


    Then the explosion was awesome, and it was called a sour and refreshing smile.


    Little Reggie''s appearance is also a little embarrassed, but fortunately she is the embodiment of energy, there is no lack of arms and legs of the poor kind, is a little pale, dizzy.


    "Whimper, whimper." Small thunder Ji wobbly and leisurely fly to rather smile in front of, fall in his chest, stretch out a small hand to rub to rub rather smile is fried some black face, softly comfort.


    "Nothing!" Ning smiles and raises his hand to knead little Lei Ji, but he finds that his palm is gone. He can only knead her with his charred wrist, and then try his best to push the life spiral and start to recover.


    Five minutes later, a pair of white hands grow out again.


    Turn over to sit up, rather smile to embrace small thunder Ji, will gather to come over of black and white also put on the leg, sighed.


    It seems that this pair of thunder is not so simple to destroy the world. It''s ridiculous that he thought that he could successfully complete the cultivation of thunder emperor''s anger, and also successfully complete the destruction of the world. His face is crackling


    Black and white mouth, spit out two storage rings, just Ning Xiao''s palm was blown away, these two rings naturally fly out, black and white eyes, picked them back. Fortunately, these two rings are not damaged. Otherwise, Ning Xiao would be very distressed.


    Patted black and white''s head, Ning Xiao praised him, then picked up two rings, but did not wear them in his hand, but put them into the waist storage bag.


    Although the storage ring is generally very strong, but everything is just in case, it''s better to be safe.


    After a little rest, Ning Xiao stands up and is ready to continue to try to practice double thunder.


    Small thunder Ji skillfully fell on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, and black and white is to leave five meters distance, so many times down, black and white has already found this safe position.


    A thunder and lightning comes from the source of thunder, and little Lei Ji shakes her hand and falls on Ning Xiao''s left hand. As like as two peas, Lei Ji''s power is the same as that of his left hand.


    After so many times, although the fusion can''t be completed, they are very skilled in controlling the weight. Ning Xiao urges a thunder and lightning, and little Lei Ji can release the same amount of lightning power without looking at it.


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath, left and right hands close to each other, and began to try the 148 th double thunder fusion.


    The two kinds of lightning entangled with each other in the moment of approaching, and the purple and silver electric light twined together, turned into a constantly distorted lightning light mass.


    Ning Xiao clenched his teeth, staring at the light ball in his hand without blinking, and constantly controlled the power of thunder and lightning. Little Lei Ji was also serious, with her mouth slightly open, and her big eyes staring at the light ball. They kept in sync and controlled the light ball together.


    Full five seconds later, a thunder wire in the pass group made a crack. Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Without second words, he threw the light group out directly!


    Almost just off the hand, not ten centimeters out, this light is suddenly bright, and then suddenly expand!


    Don''t wait rather smile to retreat half step, the light regiment is a bang of explosion open!


    The air is billowing. Ning Xiao is a fart pier blown up by his own tricks. He sits on the ground in embarrassment and gags a mouthful of snowflakes


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Ning Xiao spat out the snowflakes in his mouth, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    His grandmother failed again. Why is it so difficult? After the fusion of the two mines, the whole light cluster is a complete chaotic model, in which the changes of each position every second are different, but they have to control all their positions and changes at the same time. Once a position is not well controlled, the result is... Boom!


    I''ll blow you up!


    This kind of feeling is like grabbing a large group of chickens running all over the ground with one hand. Dozens and hundreds of chickens have to use one hand to catch them all at the same time. This difficulty can be described as abnormal!


    However, he is used to exploding Ning Xiao. At least now he can tell when the light ball is going to explode. He can stop and throw it out in time, and the damage is much less.


    Turning over and jumping up, Ning Xiao put down the depression in his heart and prepared to continue to try. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t master the shadow technique. The skills and principles have been clearly written on the scroll. All I need is to try and practice. If I can''t learn it, it''s a shame!


    Two thunder and lightning appear in the hand, rather smile is preparing to close it, a dense footsteps suddenly came.


    The thunder and lightning in Ning Xiao''s hand suddenly dissipated, and then the vision of the spirit field expanded, and instantly spread a hundred meters. After the improvement of strength, Ning Xiao''s spiritual vision is also strengthened a lot. Within 100 meters, even an ant can see clearly!


    Not far behind the snow slope, seventeen people are swaggering over, and they don''t hide their breath. On the contrary, they are very arrogant to spread it. Ning Xiao is very easy to feel their cultivation.


    The two shining realms should be in the cultivation of one star and two stars. The other three should be half step shining realms. The rest are spiritual realms. Their strength ranges from five stars to nine stars.


    This group of people should be more powerful. The 17 person team can basically walk horizontally on Tianya snow mountain, as long as they don''t encounter powerful five level or six level beasts.


    Of course, as far as their lineup is concerned, they still have to be counselled if they meet shenggongzi or Huya.


    These people originally passed by Ning Xiao and were ready to go back to their temporary camp, but they heard the explosion from Ning Xiao''s side from time to time, and immediately thought who had met a strange animal. The continuous explosion made them think the battle was fierce, so the leader of the gang decided to come and have a look.


    Don''t get me wrong. They don''t want to come here to help. They''re going to snatch the spoils, or even kill people. After all, those who will meet Tianya here at this time must come for the treasure. If you kill one, you will lose one competitor.


    The leader is even dreaming that one of the other people who owns the map will fight with the beast. If he kills one, he will lose a strong competitor.


    If it''s tiger tooth or saint childe, now at this time, this position, kill them, it can be said that God does not know! As the leader walked, he thought of it happily.


    Ning Xiao takes back the vision of spirit field and shakes his head gently. No one among these guys has mastered the vision of spirit field. They scan it by themselves. Let alone resist it. They don''t even find it! If you want to attack them, you can take a wave of them when these guys come up!


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao, who had found them, was lazy to fight with them, but he changed his mind when he saw the leader.


    This guy is a young master of a little noble family in Xicheng District of Yaohai City, and his name is Yang Wu. In his hand, he also has a treasure map.


    Now that I want to hide my ningxiao identity, if I want to participate in the fight for xingyanhuo openly and without suspicion, the best way is to get a map. After all, I''m afraid everyone knows that the original map is in Ning Xiao''s hands. If his original map appears, then everyone knows that he is Ning Xiao.


    Originally, I was still thinking about whether to wait for the map owners to gather and steal a map, but now I don''t need it. Someone has delivered it to my door!


    Ning Xiaoshi ran stood in the same place, waiting for Yang Wu and his party.


    Less than half a minute, that group of people is across the snow slope, from the above swaggering toward rather smile came over.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was alone, Yang Wu, the leader, was stunned for a moment. What about the strange beast? Are you taken care of by this boy? He looked at ningxiao suspiciously. The more he looked, the more likely he was. After all, ningxiao was miserable now, just like who he was fighting with.


    As he walked, Yang Wu put his hands on his waist and said with an arrogant smile: "Hey, boy, hand over the strange beast you just hunted. I''ll spare your life, young master!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly a Leng, they are not misunderstood what? Where''s the beast from?


    With a frown, Ning Xiaozheng was about to say something, but he found a guy dressed as a mercenary on the other side looked at him in surprise. Then he came to Yang Wu and muttered a few words in a low voice. Yang Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he laughed happily: "ha ha, God really helps me! I didn''t expect that the guy who tiger tooth and Saint son launched so many people to search for was hiding in this place to practice, and I met him! What luck


    With that, he rushed to the snowy slope with his men and walked to the position more than ten meters in front of Ning Xiao. He said with a smile: "boy, give up the treasure you robbed from tiger tooth and Saint childe two days ago. I will save your life. Otherwise, you will be caught by Tiger tooth or saint childe, and your end will be worse than death!"


    Hey, this guy is really overconfident. Who does he think he is? Ning Xiao suddenly happy.

 Chapter 455

    Since you know that I robbed the baby from under the eyes of master Hu and master Hu ya, do you think you are more powerful than the sum of master Hu and master Hu ya?


    Ning Xiao looks at Yang Wu in front of him with a sympathetic look.


    Yang Wu is not a fool. Seeing Ning Xiao''s eyes, he immediately snorted: "don''t you think it''s your arrogant capital to take advantage of the thunder and lightning array by taking advantage of your own lightning talent? I have five shining realms and twelve strong ones in the spirit star realm. Can you escape? "


    Ha, I''m not a fool. I know the news very clearly, but do I look down on you? Ning Xiao looked at the group of people behind Yang Wu quickly scattered, surrounded himself in the middle, with a smile on his face.


    "Young master Yang, do you want the treasure in my hand?" Rather smile without a bit nervous, smile hehe way.


    "Yes, if you hand it in, I can still save your life and arrange for you to leave quietly, otherwise... Ha ha!" Yang Wu is also a little admire, rather smile, really bold, ordinary people see this battle, I''m afraid that has been scared legs soft, this boy can be so calm!


    That''s right. If you don''t have the guts, how dare you snatch food from the hands of Sheng Gongzi and Hu ya!


    "Don''t you want to see what this baby is first?" Ning Xiao spread out his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t fool me!" Yang Wu is very confident.


    "No, I mean, you''d better have a look first." Ning laughs and laughs. Little Lei Ji and black and white suddenly return to Dantian. Ning laughs and the whole person is suspended, and then a thunder and lightning is born!


    "The first move of thunder emperor''s anger is thunder in the palm!" Suddenly a burst of drink, huge lightning palm out of thin air, toward Yang Wu head pressure in the past!


    I didn''t expect that Ning Xiao said he would do it. Yang Wu suddenly roared angrily, and the whole body appeared. Behind him, a virtual shadow flashed, and the shadow was combined. Yang Wu''s body suddenly turned into a wave. With one punch, a giant wolf appeared out of thin air and surged towards the huge palm of his hand!


    And surrounded by people, is also a quick start, toward rather smile Hello over!


    Roar!


    A loud tiger roar, black and white figure flashed out, turned into a huge tiger, guard ningxiao side. But he also knew Ning Xiao''s meaning of hiding his identity. His wings were hidden by himself and didn''t show up. Little Reggie stood on the black and white top of her head and opened her hands to those who came.


    The power of angry thunder in his hand is far beyond Yang Wu''s expectation. The giant wolf he sent out didn''t stop him. He was directly smashed by the falling thunder''s palm, and was still shot at himself. However, the spirit star state that Chong Ning Xiao just started to fight was in the endless arc of little Lei Ji, screaming and starting to twitch.


    Under the thunder and lightning of little Reggie, their spiritual power of body protection is as weak as a plank... Well, it''s a little better than paper


    Seeing that the master was in trouble, the other Guangyao realm and the three half step Guangyao realm around Yang Wu were fully mobilized, and their fighting skills rushed towards the falling lightning palms one after another.


    The anger thunder in the palm is constantly weakened, and finally falls on several of them. It just makes them a little embarrassed, but they are not injured. However, the twelve spirit star realms that were called by little Lei Ji were all lying on the ground and foaming at the moment. They didn''t die, but they were all numbed by electricity. Even their spiritual power was lax. Without half an hour''s recovery, they couldn''t even stand up.


    These guys, however, are the most normal kind of spirit star realm. They are not the opponents of little Reggie who is close to the fourth level. Black and white face also showed a trace of disdain, these guys, even if it is his hand, is also minute can take care of.


    But if he does, these guys will not survive. After all, he doesn''t have little Reggie, which can make people lose their resistance.


    Seeing his men lying on the ground, Yang Wu''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the shadow Fu of Ning Xiao was so powerful. Without the help of his master, the shadow Fu of Ning Xiao could defeat the twelve Lingxing realms. You know, there are five nine star experts in Lingxing realms among the twelve, and the boy''s breath is at most five stars in Lingxing realms!


    "Lucky bastard, how can he get such an excellent shadow casting place!" Yang Wu looks at Ning Xiao angrily. In his opinion, Ning Xiao''s own ability is not strong enough, just relying on his excellent local Fu Ying.


    He shook his head gently. Ning Xiao didn''t want to talk to this kind of blind guy. He waved his hand horizontally, and another angry thunder came out in his hand. The huge hand of thunder and lightning brought out a piece of flying snow on the snow and patted at Yang Wu.


    "Still here? You can''t hurt me with this trick Yang Wu said angrily.


    Rather smile than answer, the left hand is a wave, the same a lightning palm emerge, a left and a right toward Yang Wu shrouded! Then little Lei Ji jumped to Ning Xiao''s head and waved. A small thunder net shrouded Yang Wu!


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the net, and Yang Wu roared. But after all, they are in a state of glory. Little Lei Ji can''t break through their spiritual power of body protection without using all her strength. However, under the influence of the thunder, it''s not so easy for them to resist the thunder in Ning Xiao''s palm.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two blasts appear in succession. The thunder in two palms explodes one after another when they contact Yang Wu. Then they see five figures thrown out and fall on the snow.


    Black and white immediately rushed out, and each claw condensed a wind blade, which stood on the necks of the two people who were throwing out half a step of glory, with a threatening roar. Although they were not seriously injured, the wind blade on their neck made them dare not move.


    And little Reggie also controlled a half step of glory, standing on the edge of the man''s head, with a flash of thunder on his hands. Facing the man''s head, this guy suddenly did not dare to move. No matter how fast you move, is there lightning fast?


    Ning Xiao is already a flash, rushed to Yang Wu''s side, Yan Mo stick liberation fell into the hands, the first point of the stick next to a shining state of the chest heart position, stick body electric light flashing, as if a word does not agree to give him a general. And the left foot is hard on Yang Wu''s chest, next to the big force will Yang Wu directly into the snow, let him not struggle, as if the chest pressure of a boulder in general.


    "Don''t move, or I''m not sure we''ll be able to skate." Ning chuckled twice, looking at Yang Wu''s soft voice.


    Yang Wu is almost out of breath by Ning Xiao. He can only stare at Ning Xiao and vent his anger.


    Seeing Yang Wu''s eyes, Ning laughs: "young master Yang Wu, I''m just a mercenary who licks blood with a knife. Originally, you wanted to rob me, but I couldn''t kill you too much. But I heard that you have a good reputation in your area, and your family is a good family, so I won''t kill you for those who have been helped by you. But give you a piece of advice, don''t be too confident, since come out to ramble, so the strength is stronger than you have a lot of people. And this strength is not just what you see on the surface. "


    Ning Xiao bent down cleanly, took off the storage bag from his waist, broke the spirit mark on it, took out the treasure map from it, and then threw the bag back: "your ordinary low-level glory without special power is really just a dish."


    Yang Wu is red in the face as he says, and he doesn''t care that Ning Xiao steals his treasure map. If, as Ning Xiao said, if he really snatches the treasure, he will die. It''s better to be awakened by Ning Xiao now!


    Taking the map back to the storage bag, Ning Xiao puts away the yama stick and loosens his feet. Seeing that Ning Xiao lets go, Xiao Lei Ji and black and white also stop and go back to Ning Xiao.


    Several people immediately got up from the ground, and Chong Ning Xiao glared angrily. Yang Wu''s four men wanted to fight Chong Ning Xiao, but they were stopped by Yang Wu.


    Then Yang Wu looked at Ning smile solemnly, raised his hand and clasped his fist: "I don''t know my brother''s name?"


    "Ha ha, young master Yang, I love you so much. I''m here." Rather smile looking at the attitude of Yang Wu, smile back a gift.


    After hearing the name, Yang Wu understood that people were obviously not willing to make friends with him. He immediately nodded: "thank you for your kindness, brother 07. Yang Wu has been taught. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to go with us because of his brother''s skill. Yang Wu will leave now! The treasure map should be given to my brother by Yang Wu! "


    After being defeated, Yang Wu understood a lot. Now that he could defeat him once, he could defeat him twice. He didn''t have to offend such a powerful guy for a treasure he couldn''t get. Yang Wu, who has always been kind to others in his own city, is not the kind of person who always needs to be rewarded. He simply admits that the treasure map is given to Ning Xiao.


    When Yang Wu said that, Ning Xiao was embarrassed. He was the kind of person who respected me. Knowing that Yang Wu was not a bad person, he suddenly felt a little blushed.


    Just preparing that thing to compensate Yang Wu, Ning Xiao''s expanded spiritual horizon sensed something, turned back in an instant, and said angrily: "who!"


    He didn''t find people. What he found was another close spiritual horizon, and those who had spiritual horizons were basically not the weak.


    Yang Wu didn''t feel anything. Seeing Ning Xiao''s sudden vigilance, he suddenly became nervous.


    "Spiritual horizon? You are very good A cold voice suddenly came, and then a flower appeared in front of several people. A young man in a blue scholar robe appeared in front of them.


    "Blood... Blood scholar?" Yang Wu''s face turned white in an instant.


    Ning Xiao''s face is also a little ugly. I didn''t expect to meet him!


    With a smile on his handsome face, he put away a book he was holding in his hand, and then looked at Ning Xiao: "your strength is good, let''s fight!"


    "Ha?" Ning Xiao is confused

 Chapter 456

    Mo Feng, a blood scholar, has an unknown origin. He has always been independent, strong and indifferent. It is said that he is a genius sent by some super forces to experience.


    However, he is good at everything, just a little bit. He is a typical combatant maniac. He is completely reckless and crazy when fighting. He died either by himself or by the enemy. We can see the clue from the battle when he was besieged by a strange beast and got the nickname of xueshusheng.


    This kind of people come up and say to you, let''s fight, but it''s a very scary thing. Not to mention that this guy''s strength is definitely better than Ning Xiao''s. If it''s a fight


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have this kind of hobby of nothing to do with others!


    Dry smile twice, rather smile boxing salute way: "blood scholar, I''m not your opponent, you''d better find someone else."


    "No, no, just like you said, strength does not only depend on the realm, but also your fighting skills and explosive power. I''m very interested. I don''t think you have all your skills just now?" Mo Feng chuckled.


    Ma Dan, when did this guy hide on the side? Did he even hear that? Rather smile, the corners of the mouth twitch.


    But he really didn''t want to fight with this madman for no reason. He just turned his eyes and said, "Bloody Boy, why fight now? My goal is the treasure this time, that is, xingyanhuo. I just got the treasure map from young master Yang Wu. Is your goal also xingyanhuo? How about we fight again then? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Yang Wu''s heart was full of admiration. He saw that the blood childe was afraid. Ning Xiao even dared to make an agreement with him to fight for the treasure? It''s amazing!


    "Oh, yeah, that''s right." Mo Feng nodded gently, but then he began to smile, "but I''m glad to see you, I can''t help it, otherwise I won''t be found by you. Well, we''ll do just one move this time. How about one? "


    Your sister, you still cling to it? Rather smile incomparably depressed, the battle maniac also must have a limit!


    However, he is a little suspicious. Mo Feng is just a fighting maniac. But who knows if he thinks that he has some threats and wants to destroy his competitors ahead of time? But with one move... Does he have the confidence to kill himself?


    He thought he was in harmony with his body! Even if is with the body boundary, wants a move to destroy rather smile also basic impossible good!


    Looking at Mo Feng''s smiling face, Ning Xiaomei frowned. If he didn''t agree, he would pester him all the time. That would be a nuisance!


    Thinking about it, Ning Xiao raised his hand and stretched out a finger: "just one move?"


    "Just one move!" Mo Feng nodded.


    "That''s a success. I can''t believe it. I can''t even survive the bloody scholar''s move!" Rather smile a wave hand, promised Mo Feng.


    Yang Wu felt that his heart had missed half a beat. Looking at Ning Xiao''s admiration for the mess, he couldn''t help saying, "brother 07, you''re so awesome, you agreed?"


    "As you can see, it''s obviously relying on me!" Rather smile helpless bitter smile, to Yang Wu whispered.


    Nodded, Yang Wu carefully to two humanitarians: "Mr. Mo, 07 brother, you master fight, we this kind of small role is not here to disturb, leave first!"


    Several guangyaojing''s men had carried the comatose lingxingjing up and stood behind Yang Wu. With this sentence, Yang Wu wanted to turn around and retreat.


    Mo Feng doesn''t care, but Ning Xiao shouts: "Yang Wu, wait a minute!"


    "Ah?" Yang Wu was stunned and looked back.


    "Here you are!" Ning Xiao put a medium quality spirit stone into Yang Wu''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m sorry I beat you just now, but I also robbed your treasure map. I bought it. I''ll be friends in the future!"


    Looking at the stone in his hand, Yang Wu was a little stunned. When his family bought the treasure map, they spent only one stone with dozens of pieces of stone. Ning Xiao, it''s like giving him back the money.


    Make a friend? Yang Wu Leng Leng looked at Ning Xiao, and then said with a hearty smile: "ha ha, don''t fight, don''t know, 07 brother, I made you this friend! I''ll buy you a drink when I have a chance! "


    "Well, I''ll see you sometime!" Ning nodded with a smile and watched Yang Wu leave.


    The whole city Mo Feng has been watching, until Yang Wu left, he asked: "is not you rob Yang Wu, how to give him money?"


    Rather smile to see him one eye, smile a way: "feel can''t understand?"


    Mo Feng shook his head: "it''s not that I can''t understand it. It''s just that I''ve changed my impression of you. It seems that you''re not bad."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise!" Ning laughs and laughs, "but even if you praise me, I won''t keep my hand even if I fight for Xingyan fire at that time?"


    "That''s what I want!" Mo Feng waved his hand, and a long willow leaf sword without a guard fell into his hand. "No more nonsense. Let''s carry out this move!"


    The long sword has a strange smell. It''s not a gifted artifact or an ordinary artifact. Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and he was surprised and said, "artifact shadow?"


    "If you have eyes, you can see the spirit of the instrument." Mo Feng nodded, "you just that stick, should be gifted spirit weapon?"


    "You see that?" Ning Xiao is also quite surprised, and then nodded: "it''s a gifted artifact, but don''t say it."


    Although there are few gifted spirit tools, there are definitely many. Other people don''t rely on a gifted spirit tool to associate him with the name Ning Xiao. What''s more, I''m afraid people here don''t care about Ning Xiao who came from a small place. You know, even those mercenaries despise Ning Xiao!


    "Interesting, I''m looking forward to this battle even more!" There is a light in Mo Feng''s eyes, which is the desire to fight.


    "No, don''t we just make a plan?" Ning Xiao was a little flustered by the light in his eyes. He waved his hand in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Feng suddenly became stiff. After a while, he sighed: "you are so boring..."


    "I just don''t want to have a fight!" Ning Xiao spread out his hand, and then his right hand shook. The devil''s stick had already fallen into his hand. "It''s settled, just a move!"


    "All right, just one move!" Mo Feng nods helplessly, "then you move first, and then change me."


    "Why? wait? Isn''t that a move? " Rather smile a Leng, originally he also wanted to attack to attack, block Mo Feng''s attack.


    "Yes, a move, you move me move, you block me move, I block you move, isn''t it fair?" Mo Feng looks at Ning smile strangely.


    Nima, this is what he said! Ning Xiao feels a bit cheated, but it has come to this point. If he comes back again, Ning Xiao will have no face. He can only nod his head and say, "well, I''ll attack first?"


    "Come on!" Mo Feng nodded and stepped back ten meters. Suddenly, a piece of Lingluo appeared around him. The Lingluo seemed to be the essence, which showed the strength of the master.


    After the Lingluo appeared, it wound around Mo Feng''s body, some of them wrapped around him, and some of them wrapped around Can Xue''s sword in his hand. In a moment, the sword was shining!


    "So here I am!" Ning Xiao holds the wand high in his hand, and the black and white are combined in an instant. The storm winds up and turns the wand into a sharp storm blade. Reduced version of wind cut!


    The double body of wind and thunder is Ning Xiao''s trump card. In this meaningless battle, Ning Xiao doesn''t want to be exposed to the doomed enemy. It''s enough to use this reduced version of wind and thunder chop. Originally, he didn''t want to fight with this bloody scholar seriously.


    As soon as he raised his hand, an angry thunder in his hand patted him and fell towards Mo Feng, while he followed the thunder palm and rushed towards Mo Feng. The wind shadow turned into a remnant shadow and shrouded Mo Feng behind the thunder palm!


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" Mo Feng didn''t mean that he was much stronger than Ning Xiao. He controlled and oppressed his own strength to the same extent as Ning Xiao. He took a piece of light from his sword and cut it towards the thunder palm!


    Just for a moment, the thunder palm, which Yang Wu couldn''t easily fight, was cut in midair and dissipated. But in the face of Ning Xiao''s limitless stick, Mo Feng is surprised. Because even he can''t tell which one of these stick shadows is real in an instant!


    Since you can''t tell, block it all! Mo Feng''s thinking is very simple. The sword in his hand flashed again and stabbed out in an instant. It turned into a piece of light blade and went to Ning Xiao''s shadow.


    With a bang, the shadow of the stick and the shadow of the sword all over the sky shrinks and turns into a sword. Mo Feng''s long sword is sandwiched on the edge of the storm that Ning Xiao fell, and the edge of the storm has been cut off, and the sword is against the body of Yan Mo''s stick.


    Boom! The wind and shadow cut to pieces, and a strong hurricane swept with the fragments of the wind blade. Mo Feng immediately drew back his sword and protected himself. Under his long sword, there was no sharp blade to break through the defense.


    From the beginning to the end, the spiritual power equivalent he used was in the realm of spiritual star, not more than a trace!


    Rather smile accept stick but stand, looking at Mo Feng not quick and slow of will debris block down, can''t help but praise a: "fierce!"


    It''s really powerful. It uses the same cultivation as him, but it can perfectly block all his attacks. Ning Xiao hasn''t met one yet! Even in the path of spirit, Feng Wuyan is definitely not the opponent of Mo Feng. Even if Mo Feng suppresses his accomplishments to the same level, he is also not the opponent!


    If Mo Feng didn''t surpass his age and take part in this spiritual road trial, he would definitely be the top three!


    Blocking all the fragments, Mo Feng stood up with his sword and looked at Ning Xiao. He said regretfully: "I slowed down the speed of shooting down the fragments. Originally, I thought you would take the opportunity to sneak attack. As a result, you just watched and didn''t know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity! Are you stupid? "


    Ning Xiao suddenly a cold sweat, how can he not understand the meaning of Mo Feng, if Ning Xiao sneak attack, you can give up a move about, play a happy!


    "One move is one move. I won''t do such a thing!" Ning chuckled and put on a defensive posture, "it''s your turn. One move is over. You go your way. I''ll cross my log bridge!"


    "That''s how you want to get rid of me?" Mo Feng''s mouth turns up and laughs.

 Chapter 457

    Ning Xiao''s mouth twitches. Who wants to stay with you madman? I want to practice quietly, and then go to find treasure and get Xingyan fire!


    Even if want to fight, also got the last moment, grab star Yan fire time to fight again, now fight a hair ash!


    At that time, I will master the double thunder to destroy the world. A thunder ball will blow you to death!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s expression, Mo Feng was more happy and nodded: "I''m going to attack. Are you ready?"


    Ning nodded with a smile: "come on, I''ll see you after this move!"


    Mo Feng began to laugh and put out a starting gesture with his long sword. He said with a smile, "I will suppress my strength to the same level as you. Let''s try the move."


    With that, Mo Feng walked back two steps, then suddenly turned back, with a bright light in his sword, and cleaved to Ning Xiao!


    The light on the sword is very strong. It makes people feel as if they are looking directly at the sun. Their eyes hurt. Ning Xiao can''t help but close his eyes. But at the moment when he closes his eyes, Ning Xiao suddenly reacts. It''s not good!


    Did not open his eyes, rather smile in the hands of the yama stick instant shelf, just raised, is when the sound! A sense of collision came, and immediately a huge force poured in through the sword!


    How fast! No, it''s not the speed, but the light confused my judgment of the position of the sword! Ning Xiao is shocked. Is this the function of Mo Feng''s spirit shadow or his trick? This should have been a hallucination attack, right? In the battle, a trance God can kill people. The light of the long sword can make people hallucinate. It''s clear that the long sword has arrived, but it''s still far away?


    It''s horrible!


    Mo Feng didn''t break his promise. The strength he used was just the strength of Lingxing realm. Under Ning Xiao''s yinlei body and Taiji''s catharsis, he couldn''t even hurt himself. Of course, if Ning Xiao didn''t react in time and was affected by the illusion, I''m afraid he would have been cut open by this time


    At the end of the sword, the light on the CanXue sword of Mo Feng converges and becomes the ordinary willow leaf sword again.


    Looking at the snow wave behind Ning Xiao, Mo Feng suddenly said, "I can''t imagine that your body protection skill is so powerful. After seeing through the illusion of Can Xue, you can''t even be serious because of the power of Lingxing realm! Damn it! I knew I should have used the strength of one star and two stars in the spirit star realm. You are so deep


    Tone, there is a trace of resentment, listen to the rather smile creepy.


    He arched his hand in a hurry: "Mr. Mo, the appointment of one move has passed. I''ll leave now. Goodbye by Xingyan fire!"


    With that, Ning Xiao turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay with this madman any more. He obviously didn''t enjoy it just now. If he was entangled, it would be terrible.


    But obviously, laughing Mo Feng doesn''t intend to let Ning Xiao go so easily. His body is in front of Ning Xiao, so he can hang Ning Xiao and bump into her.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you going to do?" Ning Xiao''s mouth twitches. He feels that trouble is getting on him


    "Your name is 07, right?" Mo Feng laughed.


    "This is my mercenary code. Please let me go. You are in my way." Rather smile black a face, stretch out a hand to want to push away Mo Feng.


    Mo Feng is a grasp rather smile of hand, smile a way: "Na, 07, we form a team?"


    "Ha?" Rather smile stare big eyes, silly eyes.


    "I''m very interested in your strength, and you don''t want to fight with me, so let''s form a team and let me observe you well." Mo Feng laughs, but he grabs Ning Xiao''s hand and doesn''t let go.


    Ning Xiao pulled his palm hard, but he couldn''t move at all. He could only say: "can I say no?"


    "Yes, so I''ll hold you all the time!" Mo Feng can play a rascal, and he doesn''t look like a man!


    "Blood childe, do you want to be close to me, and then study my strength to deal with me?" Ning looked at him with a smile and snorted.


    "I think it''s true to study you, but if I want to deal with you, I don''t need to study at all, just on the positive side." Mo Feng said with a smile, "when we form a team, you can also study my strength. When the team is disbanded, if you know more about me, won''t you win more points? My real strength is much higher than yours


    Is that right? Ning Xiao eyes a bright, but then saw Mo Feng eyes that a trace of cunning, immediately shook his head: "always feel you pit me!"


    "Where, you feel wrong!" Mo Feng ha ha a smile, immediately but discover oneself seem to tone not right, cough a, "cough cough, 07, do you agree after all?"


    Looking at Mo Feng tightly holding his arm''s hand, Ning Xiao can only be depressed: "Cheng, I promise you, with you such a strong teammate, I can''t beg for it!"


    What else can Ning Xiao say? I can only say that. After all, it seems that Mo Feng doesn''t intend to let him go at all


    Hear rather smile so say, Mo Feng immediately satisfied of nod, loosen rather smile of hand.


    And at the moment when he released, Ning Xiao''s feet spewed out a current, pushed his brush up into the air, and then opened his wings behind him, whizzing forward!


    I can''t stir it up. Can''t I hide it? Lao Tzu''s advice, is it possible? You lunatic! Ning Xiao doesn''t have the slightest spirit of contract. What he just promised others is to go back immediately.


    "Ha, funny guy, do you think you can escape?"


    Ning Xiao has burst out at full speed, whizzing in the air, but immediately, he heard a smile coming from his side. When he looked back in horror, he saw Mo Feng, the blood boy, flying around him in his spare time. At his feet is an open metal book, standing on it, flying very fast.


    What the hell is this? Is this Juling land? It''s not Sword Fairy world, is it? Royal sword... No, what''s the meaning of flying?


    The strong wind generated by the flight blows Ning Xiao, making Ning Xiao completely disordered in the wind.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a flying spirit weapon that my master made for me. It has no other use. It can only fly, but it''s still very fast." Mo Feng pointed to the metal book at his feet and said with a smile, "do you want to fly? My flying book can also speed up. A inferior spirit stone is enough to fly at the present speed for one day. I can accompany you wherever you want to go. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly stopped in despair. He is already the fastest speed, but people can even accelerate again, and there is no consumption at all! That''s a little bit of dust!


    Ning Xiao stopped, Mo Feng is also happy to stop, squinting at Ning Xiao: "don''t run?"


    "Run a fart! There''s no escape! " Rather smile rolled a white eye, helpless way, "you really want to follow me?"


    "I don''t want to follow you, but to observe you, or you fight with me like a real sword. It''s a desperate kind of thing!" Mo Feng put up a finger and looked at Ning Xiao with a smile.


    "For your sister''s life! If you want to follow, follow Rather smile can only be angry hummed back a, and then toward the ground.


    Although I have been flying for a few minutes just now, because of the speed, I have come to a dense coniferous forest from the snow plain, and the trees are covered with snow.


    "Think you can get rid of me if you fall into the forest?" Mo Feng followed Ning Xiao with a smile.


    "I don''t want to dump you. If you want to follow me, I''m too lazy to waste my mind!" Ning Xiao is really give up, or give up temporarily, but if there is a chance, he will get rid of this damned Mo Feng.


    In the process of falling, Mo Feng suddenly opens his spiritual horizon. Ning smiles and looks back at him strangely. The latter says with a smile: "you have to guard against unfamiliar places, don''t you? What if there are some powerful people or beasts? "


    Ning chuckled and snorted: "you know how to be afraid!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to be afraid!" Mo Feng, who opened the vision of the spiritual realm, suddenly brightened his eyes. Smiling Chao ningxiao looked like he stretched out a hand and patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder. "I''m afraid it''s not lively enough!"


    This sentence just export, rather smile has not reaction come over, Mo Feng that slender palm is holding rather smile shoulder clothes, strength suddenly burst out, will rather smile toward not far away forest ground ruthlessly throw in the past!


    "There are two fourth level ice blood wolves over there. I''ll practice for you. Don''t let me down!"


    After throwing Ning Xiao out, Mo Fengcai put his hands on his mouth and yelled.


    He threw this, completely used his real strength, let Ning Xiao no way to resist, directly as a stone was thrown out, even the air brake is unable to do!


    "Good day Rather smile can only be one side of despair toward the two giant wolves have found him, while back roar.


    Mo Feng clapped his hands in the air, and then Shi ran drove his flying book to fly there, two four level beasts, should be able to see this guy''s real ability? Well, if you can''t help him, maybe you can make him angry, so that you can have a good fight with yourself.


    I always feel that there is something powerful hidden in this boy that doesn''t work! But a sly guy!


    Mo Feng thought so, and flew to the position where the wolf roared.


    But just close, Mo Feng is a face of consternation at the bottom, saw a four step ice blood storm wolf, the huge wolf claws through Ning Xiao''s abdomen, but was Ning Xiao dead hoop, and then his long stick full of lightning, is directly from the giant wolf''s right ear into the left ear out, kill it!


    Oh, I''ll go! perish together? Mo Feng is stunned. This is not the result he wants to see. You know, he is very optimistic about Ning Xiao. He feels sorry for his death!


    Seeing that another ice blood wolf, who has been injured and blind, is coming to attack Ning Xiao, Mo Feng can''t help it. Even if this 07 can''t survive, he has to leave a whole body for him. Otherwise, he will be so sorry


    But when he was ready to make a move, Ning Xiao pulled the wolf''s paw out of his stomach and brought out a tent of blood. Then he swept the blind spot of the blind wolf''s vision with a backhand and hit his throat directly!


    The throat was smashed in an instant, and the injured ice blood wolf fell to the ground with four claws in vain.


    It''s really good to kill another head before you die! Mo Feng regretfully looks at Ning Xiao and his bleeding wound. He sighs. Unless there is an elixir, I''m afraid he can''t save this kind of injury

 Chapter 458

    Mo Feng fell on Ning Xiao''s side with a painful mood. Looking at the bleeding wound in Ning Xiao''s abdomen, he said apologetically: "07, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that. Do you have any wish? If I can help you, I will help you. If there is any enemy, I will kill you and comfort you! "


    Rather smile rolled a white eye to see him one eye, in the heart hummed a, now the biggest enemy is you, or you first kill yourself to try?


    He didn''t answer. Ning Xiao didn''t care about the wound in his abdomen. After all, no matter how serious the injury was, he didn''t care about the slight pain. And to tell you the truth, he did it on purpose. After all, if he didn''t sell a flaw, the two four level monsters would not be able to kill without exposing their strength even if they were injured because of fighting with each other.


    Take out the black wire ring from the storage bag, put it on your hand, take out a short knife from it, and Ning Xiao goes over and starts to dissect the two wolves. This fur is a good warm clothing.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao still wants to solve the strange beast, Mo Feng is shocked. This guy is so greedy for money. He''s dying, and he doesn''t miss the chance to make money? To be a mercenary is to the core!


    Or can he be saved? Mo Feng hurried forward, stopped Ning Xiao and said eagerly: "07, if you feel you won''t die, then don''t you sit down and deal with the wound quickly! Do you really want to die? "


    Hear his tone urgent, rather smile in the heart that don''t resent is also light a little bit, hum a: "this small wound want me to die?"? Are you cursing me? "


    "Little hurt?" Mo Feng suddenly a Leng, all open rifled before and after penetrating, or small injury? This guy''s nerves are made of iron?


    But then a magical scene began to appear. Around the wound of Ning Xiao''s abdomen, the granulation began to grow crazily. In just a few seconds, the growing granulation blocked the wound like a patch and turned it into white skin again. Except for the blood around, there was no sign of injury!


    "This is..." Mo Feng was shocked, such a serious injury, recovered as before in the blink of an eye, and did not take any pills... There is only one explanation!


    "Your power is not the lightning power of the super power system, but the spiritual spiral of the special system?" Mo Feng extremely shocked looking at rather smile. This kind of power is extremely rare. People who have this power can be regarded as immoral!


    "No! I am not the spiral of spirit, but the spiral of life Rather smile looking at Mo Feng that shocked facial expression, in the heart is also quite proud, hummed a way.


    "Life spiral?" Mo Feng is even more surprised, mouth is slightly open, eyes full of can''t believe!


    After a long time, seeing that Ning Xiao had stripped off all the materials of a wolf beast, Mo Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that you are such a terrible power called two lives! It''s said that the mercenary who let the holy Prince and tiger tooth suffer losses is a guy with lightning ability, but who knows that your Lightning ability is just a shield for your skill, and the real ability is from the best auxiliary department! "


    "Well, there are more than you can think of!" Ning laughed to hum a, quickly cut the wolf skin into a suit of clothes, put on the body immediately warm.


    And this is the fur of a fourth-order beast. It not only keeps warm, but also provides a certain degree of defense. Although the defense is not good because it''s a dead object, it''s better than nothing. At least don''t worry about the scratch.


    But rather smile wear good wolf skin clothes straight up, but saw Mo Feng that straight eyes, face also with inexplicable smile, heart suddenly a flustered, angry way: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Hey, hey, why not? I just thought, your power is called two lives. How can I give up such a good sandbag?" Mo Feng is a little eager to try, "can''t you fight to death? How about fighting with me? "


    Ning Xiao was hopeless: "my ability is called two lives, but my head is as dead as if it were blown off. It''s just that I have strong recovery ability! Please let me go, big man


    "Cut, how timid!" Mo Feng immediately snorted, "isn''t it the same to fight now and after seeing Xing Yan fire? If you win me, I''ll quit the fight, right? "


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and beat you? Let''s not say whether it can be done. Even if it can be done, Lao Tzu is half disabled. How can he fight with shenggongzi and Huya? Lao Tzu was going to let you fight to death first, and hide away to be a fisherman!


    Ignore this silly fork at all, rather smile to go to another wolf beast side, continue to solve plane work.


    Just now, two wolves were fighting. There were many wounds on this ice blood wolf. The damage was not light. The fur was much worse than the one just now. Fortunately, Ning Xiao didn''t intend to sell money, so he didn''t care.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao would not agree to his request at all, Mo fengdun was so angry that he did it on one side. He said angrily to Ning Xiao, "you are a coward! Is there anything to be afraid of! You see, I''m not afraid! "


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes. Of course you are not afraid. You are more powerful than me! Looking back at the angry Mo Feng, Ning Xiao turned his eyes again and hummed: "how can you keep pestering like a girl? Is it interesting?"


    "Who are the ladies! Your family are all women Mo Feng heard this sentence, suddenly jumped up, Chong Ning smile glaring, "again nonsense, Ben... Ben less kill you!"


    Ning Xiao is shocked. He looks at Mo Feng suspiciously. He looks at him carefully. When he hears this, he is furious. He thinks that it will be a woman disguised as a man. However, he is a normal man. He even has an Adam''s apple. Should it be a woman disguised as a man, but


    Rather smile whole body a burst of chilly, while frowning cut wolf skin, while asked: "I said Mo Feng, you normal orientation?"


    "What do you mean? What is the orientation? " Mo Feng said strangely.


    "Do you like men or women?" Ning Xiao asked stiffly. After all, it''s related to his own safety in the next period of time. He couldn''t help thinking of the legend that the blood boy usually drinks tea and reads books, and doesn''t go to the Qinlou chuguan at all


    "Ah? Why do you ask? " Mo Feng coughed and blushed.


    It''s over, it''s over! Rather laugh loudly lament, I must get rid of the dead glass as soon as possible!


    "You suspect I''m gay?" Mo Feng suddenly reacted to come over, immediately ferocious way, "I am normal very much! Absolutely not that! absolutely! If you dare to doubt, I''ll... I''ll kill you! "


    Hearing Mo Feng''s angry voice, Ning Xiao finally took a breath. Fortunately, he was able to rest at night!


    "I wish you were not. I was scared to death just now!" Rather smile wry smile way, "all say you are not quite high cold of, how now seem not!"


    "Well, I won''t pay attention to the people I despise." Mo Feng snorted, and then said angrily, "what are you doing so carefully with worthless things? Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Rather smile but pie pie pie mouth: "walk wool, all midnight good, don''t rest! There''s no sign of the treasure. What''s the hurry! Why don''t you have something to eat and have a rest and start tomorrow? "


    With that, Ning Xiao took firewood out of the storage bag, made a snow nest and lit a bonfire. The fire light appears, that warm feeling suddenly lets rather smile to grow one breath.


    Although the wolf meat is not very delicious, Ning Xiao is not a picky person. After making a few pieces of tender meat, Ning Xiao roasts it on the fire. He also picks up a little snow, puts a little tea and starts to make tea.


    "You''ll do this again?" Mo Feng suddenly surprised, came to sit down beside the fire, began to heat, comfortable eyes narrowed up.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t even know the basic skills of survival..." Ning Xiao looked at this guy and couldn''t help saying.


    Mo Feng blushed and snorted: "why, isn''t it strange?"


    Ning Xiao immediately sighed: "you are really the son of a big family. Usually you don''t touch Yang Chunshui? I''m curious about how you used to spend your time out of this snowy land... "


    Mo Feng didn''t answer, just sitting by the campfire quietly baking fire.


    Better laugh than talk, quiet barbecue tea. Soon the barbecue was finished and the tea was cooked. Ning Xiao picked up a piece of barbecue and handed it to Mo Feng: "here, dear young master, the meat has been roasted. Eat it?"


    Took the barbecue, Mo Feng also some can''t believe: "for me?"


    "Bullshit, who won''t give it to you?" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, "although you are very annoying, and you are not friends, but I don''t have the habit of eating alone. Of course you have your share! Here, this is the cup. Pour the tea yourself


    Ning Xiao took out a wooden cup from the ring and handed it to Mo Feng. Then he poured a cup of tea on his own and began to eat and drink a mouthful of meat and tea.


    Mo Feng poured himself a cup of tea carefully and sipped it gently. He felt it tasted good. He suddenly narrowed his eyes. Then he picked up the barbecue and took a small bite. It tasted good and began to eat.


    Rather smile squint at him to eat, in the heart immediately sigh. How to say, is it the relationship between big families and big forces? If it''s not Adam''s apple, and Mo Feng''s fierce denial just now, Ning Xiao definitely thinks that he is not a woman disguised as a man, or a dead glass!


    What a beautiful way to eat!


    Rather smile can only be depressed eat meat, ignore Mo Feng.


    As a result, most of the barbecues went into Ning Xiao''s stomach, and Mo Feng ate two strings. Ning Xiao would not be polite to him. He was quick and slow. It was polite to pass the first string to him, but he was quick in the back!


    After all, Mo Feng is not the king of Ning Xiao''s big stomach. He is almost full of two barbecues. After eating, he sits there quietly with a cup of tea.


    After a little rest, Ning Xiao added enough firewood to the campfire, then sat down beside the fire, closed his eyes and began to practice. A trace of aura came out from the surrounding stone and into Ning Xiao''s body.


    Mo Feng is still quietly looking at the campfire. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. After a long time, he seems to have suddenly regained his mind. He looks at Ning with a smile. Then he puts down his tea cup, takes out a spirit stone, sits cross legged and begins to practice.

 Chapter 459

    The campfire is burning quietly and crackling from time to time. Ning Xiao and Mo Feng are sitting on the edge of the campfire and practicing quietly. At about midnight, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly opened.


    He opened his eyes and took a careful look at Mo Feng around him. He found that his breath was stable and his spiritual power fluctuated gently. Obviously, he was engaged in spiritual cultivation. He was relieved. Then he stood up carefully, didn''t make a sound, and crept back out.


    When is it better not to go now? If you don''t seize such a good chance, you will be a fool!


    Ning Xiaocai doesn''t want to stay with this madman!


    Retreated nearly ten meters, Ning Xiao turned around and ran to the cedar forest on the side.


    However


    "Where are you going?"


    Ning Xiao just ran out of no two steps, a soft voice with a smile, is behind the ring.


    Ning Xiao''s steps suddenly froze


    Helplessly looking back, Ning sighed with a smile: "aren''t you well cultivated? How did you find me? "


    He doesn''t want to make excuses for his escape. They are all smart people. It''s meaningless to hide.


    "I''m practicing, but the vision of spirit is always open." Mo Feng smiles, raises his hand and points his head, "I''m not stupid!"


    "Spiritual horizon?" Rather smile stare big eyes, "impossible ah, if you opened the spirit horizon, how did I not feel?"


    Mo Feng chuckled: "like you, the usage of the spiritual horizon is only the most rough. It can be said that it''s rough. There''s nothing to say. 07, you still have a lot to learn! "


    Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes, which made him have no leeway to reply. However, the specific usage of the spiritual horizon attracted his attention. Obviously, the spiritual horizon is not as he thought. It''s just expanding exploration, and there are many other usages!


    "What''s the use? How to use it? " Ning Xiao came back and sat beside Mo Feng. He asked curiously.


    For anything that can make you stronger, Ning Xiao keeps a strong curiosity!


    "Want to know?" Mo Feng mouth slightly bent up, squinting eyes with a trace of fun looking at rather smile.


    Looking at Mo Feng''s look, Ning Xiao immediately waved his hand: "forget it, when I didn''t ask!"


    Mo Feng''s mouth was slightly open, a little stuffy, and he couldn''t help saying, "don''t you want to know? Why don''t you ask again? "


    Ning Xiaochong rolled his big white eyes and snorted: "I know from your appearance that unless I have a serious fight with you, you won''t tell me, will you? Then I asked about wool! "


    Mo Feng suddenly a face depressed, muttered: "this you all guessed out, you so understand me?"


    "I don''t know you, but you''re a fighting maniac. It''s easy to guess!" Ning snorted with a smile, "you are not tired because you still have the vision of spirit field open when you practice!"


    "This is also a kind of practice, and you are dishonest. If you want to run anytime and anywhere, I have to watch you!" Mo Feng tilted his head and looked at Ning Xiao, "I don''t think you will give up the idea of running away?"


    "Hum, you know me well, too!" Ning Xiao sits down with his knees crossed, adds a handful of firewood to the campfire, and continues to practice.


    An attempt to escape ended in nothing.


    Mo Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. He also continues to practice.


    After more than an hour, Ning Xiao opened his eyes again, observed Mo Feng for a while, took a deep breath, tried to keep the spiritual power running smoothly, summoned Yan Mo out, then directly used the ghost fog without saying a word, and then rushed out quickly.


    When Ning Xiao''s ghost fog disappeared, Mo Feng suddenly opened his eyes. In his spiritual horizon, Ning Xiao actually disappeared! And it was very abrupt disappearance, which was greatly beyond his expectation!


    "What strange skill is it?" Mo Feng whispered in his heart, "it''s good that this boy is hiding!"


    Without a second word, the CanXue sword fell into his hand, and then a large flash of light spread around him. Then in the light, Mo Feng laughed, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, it was tens of meters away, and his smiling arm was gradually emerging


    "It''s a very interesting skill, 07. You should rely on this skill to cross the cordon set by shenggongzi and Huya? You''re so smart this time that you didn''t leave any footprints. "


    Ning Xiao is caught by Mo Feng on the hand, jaw of surprise is about to fall down! For the first time, this is the first time that he was cracked by someone without any intention to attack or just wanted to escape! How did Mo Feng do it!


    "How did you do that?" Rather smile at Mo Feng, incomparably serious way.


    Ghost fog can be said to be the best weapon for him to escape and sneak attack, but now being cracked like this, he is shocked, even a little uneasy! This uneasiness made him a little impatient, as if he were a miser who had stolen the key to the safe.


    "Want to know?" Mo Feng didn''t notice Ning Xiao''s state at the moment. He said with a smile, "I can tell you, as long as you fight with me seriously!"


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, Ningxia''s hand that he held was just a swing, and then countered. He grasped Mo Feng''s wrist, and then fell with Taiji strength. In Mo Feng''s consternation, he directly fell to the ground, and one of them pressed down, his right leg pressed on him, but his hands were dead. He pressed his hands and said angrily, "do you say it?"


    Ning Xiao''s right knee is pressed on Mo Feng''s chest, while the instep is pressed on his belly. After Mo Feng reacts to this posture, his face turns black instantly. Without second words, Lingluo emerges directly. A huge wave of Lingli pours out of him, like a big wave, and pats Ning Xiao.


    There''s no suspense. Ning Xiao can''t even support Mo Feng''s hand. He is directly patted and bumped into a tree, breaking the thick and thin cedar trees that he hugs


    "How dare you do this to me?" Mo Feng stood up from the ground, Shi ran patted the snow on his body, some angry way.


    Ning Xiao also crawled out of the snow pit. Although it seemed that he was hit very hard just now, Mo Feng just knocked him away, and with his physical strength, he was not hurt at all. But he also knew that he was a man under the low eaves


    With Mo Feng''s strength, it''s unrealistic that he wants to use his strength. However, he can''t escape. This dilemma is absolutely absolute!


    Of course, if you want to solve this dilemma, Ning Xiao just needs to fight with Mo Feng. But according to Mo Feng''s nature, Ning Xiao is really worried that he will be happy in the end!


    This kind of meaningless battle, Ning Xiao, is absolutely not willing to happen!


    Looking at Mo Feng''s irritated face, Ning laughed or couldn''t help asking: "how did you see through my ghost fog just now? According to the truth, this move can''t see through the spiritual horizon! "


    Mo Feng snorted: "why should I tell you?"


    Ning Xiao suddenly choked for a while, nothing to say, but in the heart is in the belly Fei, this guy really hate! There''s no edge to hate!


    The ghost fog is broken, and Ning Xiao is covered by Mo Feng''s spiritual horizon. He has no escape at all. He can only give up his plan to escape temporarily. They sit by the campfire and practice until dawn.


    The next morning, Ning Xiao took out the treasure map and map and began to proofread the direction. This Mo Feng is with me. Ning Xiao has no chance to practice shuanglei well. Since he can''t practice, he''d better start to search for treasure as soon as possible!


    After calibrating the direction, Ning Xiao stood up and said to Mo Feng: "let''s go, let''s go to find treasure!"


    But Mo Feng shook his head: "what''s the hurry? Let''s go. There''s a river that hasn''t been frozen. Let''s go and wash it!"


    Wash a hammer ah, casually grasp the snow on the face to wipe two good, looking for what water ah! What''s so particular about going out! Ning Xiao suddenly rolled his eyes.


    "Are you going or not, I''ll drag you?" Mo Feng raised his right hand like a threat.


    If Ning Xiao doesn''t work hard, he''s definitely not an opponent... If Ning Xiao works hard, it''s just his intention!


    "Go on, I don''t understand you young masters!" Rather smile depressed to pack up.


    Soon, Ning Xiao followed Mo Feng to the side of the river he said, but when he saw the scene there, Ning Xiao''s breath was stagnant


    Two four step blue pupil snow tiger is squatting beside the stream drinking water, from time to time also play with each other, look like that, is not a couple is family.


    The blue pupil snow tiger is not a strange beast, but a shadow beast. As far as race is concerned, it''s a very good beast spirit shadow. And now this strength, can be regarded as the fourth level senior, any one is more powerful than yesterday''s two ice blood wolves with the same fourth level! And there are two


    "Mo Feng, what are you going to do?" Rather smile immediately is to understand to come over, blunt nearby Mo Feng low voice roar!


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to improve your strength? Here, the opponent you are looking for is not bad?" Obviously, Mo Feng is really Keng Ning laughing. After that, he just whistled, his voice is sharp!


    Two frolics blue pupil snow tiger immediately turned around, then saw hiding in the grass Ning Xiao and Mo Feng.


    "God, your father!" Rather smile angry way.


    The people who come to jietianya to search for treasure don''t try their best to avoid exotic animals and don''t fight unnecessarily. However, Mo Feng is directly looking for exotic animals to force him. He''s just a psychopath!


    Two blue pupil snow tiger eyes showed the color of vigilance, but did not attack the first time. Because they feel the threat on Ning Xiao and Mo Feng.


    Ning Xiao immediately wants to retreat, but Mo Feng catches him and throws him out!


    "Man, you can''t flinch. Go! With me, they can''t escape. Of course, you can''t escape either! "


    "Mo Feng, you damned bastard!" Rather smile toward two blue pupil snow tiger fly, incomparably depressed curse.


    When the two blue Tongxue tigers see Ning Xiaochong coming, they have already assumed an attacking posture. This fight is inevitable

 Chapter 460

    People in the air, rather smile is to summon out of the devil stick, a roar.


    "The evil spirit retreats, Yama!"


    The light of blood color spirit power flashed away. Ning Xiao turned the yama stick into a shadow, and covered it with a blue Tong snow tiger!


    "Roar!" The blue Tongxue tiger didn''t give advice either. Although he couldn''t tell the point of Ning Xiao''s stick, he still raised his huge front paw and took a picture of Ning Xiao''s stick.


    This claw is almost the same size as Ning Xiao''s chest, and at the moment of shooting, there is a layer of frost claws on it. It''s magnified again out of thin air. It''s very powerful!


    But Ning Xiao''s wuliangcudgel was not ready to fight with it. The frost tiger claw caught a space in the shadow of the cudgel, and then the long cudgel fell on its elbow.


    With a dull bang, the avalanche stick gushed out, and the blue eyed snow tiger suddenly roared with pain. His right front paw was smashed and swung away. His body staggered and fell.


    Just as he was about to keep up with the attack, another blue Tongxue tiger on the side saw that his companion was suffering a loss, and immediately roared. Like a snow-white lightning, he rushed up and stood up. His two claws condensed a pair of explosive claws. A burst of crazy grabbing and attacking Ning Xiao.


    Ice and snow claws turn into a light and shadow to cover Ning Xiao. This is not Ning Xiao''s limitless stick, but a pure fuzzy shadow formed because of speed. If it is covered, I''m afraid most people will be dismembered immediately. Even Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to resist with his body. He can only abandon the opportunity of attack, expand his body method and retreat suddenly.


    A blow is defeated, that blue pupil snow tiger falls back to the ground, blunt rather smile angry roar.


    The two brothers are drinking water here. These two damned human beings suddenly break in and attack them. They are deceiving the tiger too much! Sure enough, as my parents said, there is no good thing for human beings!


    Seeing Ning Xiao retreating, Mo Feng immediately sneered: "07, how did you retreat? Just these two little guys, you can''t? Don''t you mean men can''t say no? "


    Would you rather smile back and glare at him, little guy? You try! Oh, shit, Pooh! With this guy''s strength, these two four level blue pupil snow tigers are really small guys!


    The blue Tongxue tiger, who was hit by Ning Xiao before, padded her feet and walked to her companion. She threw her front leg, which was hit by Ning Xiao. Her face wrinkled with pain. She looked at Ning Xiao''s eyes and was angry.


    And Ning Xiao and Mo Feng''s dialogue, in their view, is a provocation to themselves, suddenly two blue pupil snow tiger are angry hair are Zhang!


    "Roar!" With a roar of one voice, the two blue Tongxue tigers rushed up together. One on the left and the other on the right cooperated with each other. The tiger''s claws crossed the snow layer and directly turned the snow into sharp ice blades, covering Ning Xiao. The sharp claws of the two snow tigers also turned into the color of ice and snow again!


    The two brothers have practiced this move for a long time. They are invincible in joint attack. They must kill this human and then deal with the more powerful human who is observing nearby!


    Numb! Ning Xiao angrily scolded, black and white flash out, mouth is spit out a blade, each blade is accurately blocked a hit ice blade, and Ning Xiao himself is suddenly a wave, a lightning palm is roaring out!


    The thunder in the palm instantly hit a blue Tong snow tiger, and it flew away. The powerful lightning power flashed on it, scorched its snow-white fur. The feeling of paralysis and pain made it roar!


    The other blue Tongxue tiger, Ning Xiao, waved the yama stick to parry it. His strength burst out and he flipped it out. Then he shot out of the cloud piercing stick and stabbed it in the guy''s eyes!


    In a hurry, the blue pupil snow tiger suddenly deviates from his head. The cloud piercing stick of Ningxia falls on his shoulder and stabs a blood hole directly.


    "Oh, good!" Mo Feng''s eyes brightened and praised.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have the mind to take care of this guy. While another snow tiger is hit by the thunder in his hand, his body is still a little stiff, and this one is still overturned by him. How can he kill it first?


    Instead of using the yama stick, he would rather smile and bully himself forward like lightning. Before the snow tiger could adjust his posture, he patted his right hand towards his abdomen!


    Taiji cloud hand!


    Taiji cloud hand has always been a trump card to deal with this kind of rough skinned guy! Even if you can''t kill it, you can make it seriously injured!


    Ning Xiao hasn''t tried the power of Taiji crash and Taiji cloud hand since yinlei was trained! To know the power of these two moves is not only related to spiritual power, but also the explosiveness of body power!


    What if I had the power of a thousand pounds? Tai Chi is not to neglect one''s own strength, but to maximize one''s own strength! The stronger the power, the more destructive it will be!


    Rather smile this palm to see nothing strange, but the blue pupil snow tiger fell on the ground is to feel the death crisis, but the body can''t escape, immediately desperate roar up!


    One side of the other head of blue pupil snow tiger struggling to come over, but all over the electric play it, it is simply too late to save.


    Seeing that ningxiao Taiji cloud hand was about to fall on the blue Tongxue tiger, a roar came from the cedar forest, and then a huge sharp ice plate with the size of a desktop shot, flashing a dazzling light in the sun, shining on ningxiao''s waist!


    It''s too late for Ning Xiao to hide. He can only stop at once and sweep around with his wand in both hands!


    The ice plate was directly smashed by a stick, and the snow layer at Ning Xiao''s feet was also blown over. Even though he removed most of the great power through Taiji pine body, his hands holding the stick were still numb


    And the blue Tongxue tiger, who fell in front of Ning Xiao, took the opportunity to get up and quickly retreated. On the huge tiger''s face, there was a happy expression of humanity.


    Ning Xiao''s face became solemn, and Mo Feng, who was behind him, stepped back from the woods step by step, and his face became ugly


    Following his steps, a blue eyed snow tiger, whose fur is shining like ice and snow and whose ice blue pupils are shining with anger, came out of the forest. On the other side, the same blue eyed snow tiger also came, and its front paw was shining with a piece of ice blue luster. It was obvious that the powerful ice plate just now was emitted by it.


    The size of the two blue eyed snow tigers is much smaller than that of the previous two, which is a few circles larger than that of ordinary tigers. However, their momentum and prestige are even stronger than that of the previous two blue eyed snow tigers!


    "Five level beast!" Ning Xiao immediately judged it.


    Originally, the two blue Tongxue tigers ran to the side of the blue Tongxue tiger and rubbed it intimately. Then they were rushed to one side by the serious and angry blue Tongxue tiger.


    "It seems that they are a family. They beat the small ones and come out the old ones?" Mo Feng retreats to Ning Xiao''s side, leans behind him and says with a low smile.


    "Can you still laugh?" Rather smile forehead cold sweat all came down.


    In the spirit of the road, in the face of the five level beast there, Ning Xiao and situ Ning cooperate with each other. But the beast in the spirit of the road is much weaker than that in the normal world! Not to mention the shadow beast, which was supposed to have more abilities than other beasts, is still an excellent shadow beast!


    However, the two five level shadow beasts, rather smile and ask themselves that if they want to escape, they can still succeed. At the moment, he said to Mo Feng: "I say, these two guys are very tight. Let''s escape?"


    He can escape, not to mention Mo Feng.


    "Escape what? Don''t you think it''s a chance for us to test our strength and train our fighting ability? Two five step shadow beasts are still this kind of fierce breed. Can we meet them or not? " Mo Feng was so excited that he was eager to fight


    "You lunatic!" Ning said angrily with a smile, "you are very powerful. I can''t resist them. If you don''t run, I will run away!"


    "You think your advice is useful. They won''t let you go, and I''ll never let you run away!" Mo Feng laughs. Can Xue''s sword has appeared in his hand. "One person and one head, see who can kill fast!"


    Voice did not fall, Mo Feng is already toward the blue pupil snow tiger that followed him to come out rushed past.


    "Kill your sister Ning Xiao could only roar angrily.


    You are a powerful master of Guangyao realm. As for me, now it''s just a spiritual realm, OK! Although I have some skills, why should I follow you to work hard! This is the fifth level shadow beast! Five steps!


    However, no matter how Ning Xiao complains, the fact will not change. Almost Mo Feng has just rushed out, and the two five step blue Tong snow tigers start together and rush over.


    Just now issued the ice plate that blue pupil snow tiger, the goal is rather smile!


    This guy is much more powerful than his two children. When he fights, his whole body is covered with a layer of ice armor, and his tiger claws are directly turned into sharp ice blue. His head is covered with ice armor, and even his teeth are covered with sharp blue ice!


    It looks very powerful!


    Ning Xiao suddenly lost his soul, and the gentleman was like the wind. He tried to run away, but the blue Tongxue tiger roared, and opened his mouth with a strong cold, turned into a sharp ice cone, and stabbed at Ning Xiao. If Ning Xiao didn''t stop, these ice cones would stab at his back.


    This does not calculate, one side and another blue pupil snow tiger has been fighting Mo Feng is also a foot will turn up the ice kick over, blocking the way of Ning Xiao!


    I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not! Ning Xiao''s heart is burning with anger, Mo Feng, you bastard! If you want to be crazy, don''t pull me! blamed!


    With a roar, Ning Xiao''s anger can only be vented towards the blue pupil snow tiger. Yan Mo''s stick dances, blocks all the ice cones, and then directly turns back towards the blue pupil snow tiger. If I don''t get angry, I''ll be a sick cat!


    See this scene, Mo Feng immediately satisfied with the nod, began to speed up the blow hammer in front of the blue pupil snow tiger!

 Chapter 461

    I don''t want to fight for nothing. Do you force me? And you stupid tiger, do you think I''m a bully? A look down on me, want to solve me as soon as possible, to help you, dear?


    Get the hell out of me!


    "The real body of wind and thunder!" Rather laugh roar, also ignore what hide strength, directly used double body.


    This is also no way, he wants to and this five levels of blue pupil snow tiger opposite hard, also only will this card to use. Let Mo Feng know how, rather smile is really don''t want to bear him, if he still quarrel to fight, then kill these two animals, directly fight! I can''t bear it!


    After Ning Xiao''s order, Xiao Leiji and heibai directly fit in with Ning Xiao. The strong flying storm aura and thunder aura turn into a gorgeous robe, which covers Ning Xiao. The wind aura turns into wings and carries them behind him. Ning Xiao''s swish is to take a shadow and rush directly towards the blue pupil snow tiger.


    Ning Xiao''s speed is to let this blue pupil snow tiger surprised, originally also worried about her husband''s it don''t care about other, a tiger roar is to raise the front paw toward Ning Xiao patted over. How did this weak human become so powerful all of a sudden?


    "Stop? Can you stop it Rather smile some crazy roar, in the hand of the yama stick wrapped with a strong lightning force, also did not use the limitless stick, directly is a stick ruthlessly toward the swing of the tiger claw hit in the past!


    Hard touch hard!


    Ning Xiao hit it with a stick, and the moment it touched the tiger''s paw, his body was suddenly trembling, and the snow under his feet was instantly exploded. Even the exposed hard frozen soil was covered with fragmentation marks, and the hard frozen soil was warped and fragmented like rock!


    And Ning Xiao''s angry stick has no such simple power. The blue Tong snow tiger roars. The tiger''s claw is broken by the Ice Armor smashed by the stick. It''s also directly split. It can''t support at all. The whole body flies backwards!


    After falling on the ground, it was thinking about its front leg, and blood was dripping from it. It seemed that it was seriously injured.


    And at this time rather smile is to slant an eye to see the Mo breeze beside, immediately ate a surprised.


    He knew that Mo Feng was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong. The blue Tongxue tiger he was fighting against was completely crushed and had no backhand. Serious Mo Feng let the blue pupil snow tiger even can''t touch the edge, but is in his body constantly appear bloodstain.


    A Can Xue long sword dances. Every time a light flashes, it will leave a trace on the blue pupil snow tiger.


    Mo Feng obviously didn''t plan to kill this guy, or he took it as the target of training his own tricks. It''s just bad fun. On the contrary, the blue Tong snow tiger who was fighting with him looked very pitiful. It was like being bullied!


    This guy is also very deep! Ning Xiao''s pupil shrinks. I''m afraid this guy''s strength is much more powerful than the legend! To bully a fifth level shadow beast like this, even if these two guys are just entering the fifth level, it''s a wonderful thing!


    Want to know to be able to beat five level shadow beast and bully a five level shadow beast represent of strength, but completely different!


    "Roar!" The blue Tong snow tiger, who was smashed out by Ning Xiao, was obviously worried when he saw his companion''s experience. However, it didn''t rush towards Mo Feng, but still rushed towards Ning Xiao.


    In its view, Ning Xiao is with the human who bullies her husband. If she wants to rescue her husband, she can only kill the human first!


    Although the fifth level beast and shadow beast have some wisdom, they still can''t understand this complex interpersonal relationship, they just infer according to their own logic.


    See this blue pupil snow tiger lame a leg to rush again, rather smile suddenly angry hum a, open right hand mercilessly clap past!


    "The first move of thunder emperor''s anger, thunder in the palm!"


    Thunder and lightning giant hand instant condensation, then mercilessly toward the blue pupil snow tiger.


    In the face of the lightning giant hand, the blue Tong snow tiger also burst out a roar, the whole body of ice and snow armor burst out a blue light, the whole body is enlarged by one point, the injured right claw directly throw out, the moment is already condensed more than two meters long giant ice snow claw!


    With a bang, the thunder and lightning giant hand was hit by the ice and snow claw, which was directly smashed in the air. But at the same time, the ice and snow claw was blown into powder. The right claw of the blue pupil snow tiger was more seriously injured, and its fur was all burned by lightning.


    Instead of waiting for it to react, Ning Xiao made another move and clapped the thunder in his hand. This time, he directly clapped his two palms. After displaying the real body of wind and thunder, Ning Xiao is more proficient in the control of the power of thunder and lightning. Two hands of thunder and lightning are skillful in the control, showing the trend of encirclement. He grabs the blue pupil snow tiger.


    As long as you hold it in the palm of your hand, and then blow it up, even if it''s a fifth level beast, it will be seriously injured! And now it hurt a leg, want to dodge is not so convenient!


    The blue Tongxue tiger, who discovers the power of Ning Xiao''s move, immediately wants to dodge. However, the two lightning palms controlled by Ning Xiao are very flexible. No matter how it dodges, it locks it firmly. When it sees her husband on one side, it suddenly roars with anger and despair!


    "Ning Xiao, you don''t move fast enough. I''ve tried to slow down and wait for you!" One side of Mo Feng suddenly said.


    Rather smile squint, suddenly surprised, this guy actually has the blue pupil snow tiger to dry to lie down, at the moment is sitting on the blue pupil snow tiger who don''t know life or death, good to clean his snow sword, to his smile.


    "Shit! Pervert Ning Xiao scolded a, ignore him, concentrate on dealing with his that blue pupil snow tiger.


    But in a few seconds, two lightning palms will be unable to avoid the blue pupil snow tiger to surrounded, as long as the hands together, then immediately is electric baked snow tiger!


    But just at this time, Mo Feng''s face suddenly changed. Without second words, the whole person immediately jumped up, directly fell down to one side with a smile, and turned into a pair of rolling gourds.


    Almost at the same time when Mo Feng pounced on Ning Xiao, a snow pit suddenly appeared in Ning Xiao''s original position, and even the frozen soil layer below disappeared, revealing a bottomless pit.


    It''s not big, it''s only one meter round, but it''s dark


    "What are you doing?" Ning Xiao doesn''t know that he has just escaped a death crisis. When Mo Feng pours on him, his two hands of thunder and lightning are out of control immediately. The power of thunder and lightning is in disorder, and then it explodes.


    But originally surrounded in the middle of the blue pupil snow tiger, do not know when has disappeared. Even disappeared, there was originally Mo Feng sitting under the butt of the blue pupil snow tiger.


    "Something''s coming!" Mo Feng leans on Ning Xiao and his face turns white. He has been opening his own spiritual horizon to monitor the surroundings. At that moment, he felt a powerful and incomparable pressure. The strength represented by that pressure is far stronger than him!


    "Shit! There is something Ning Xiao also opened his own spiritual horizon, but Mao didn''t notice it. Then he patted Mo Feng''s buttocks hard, "go down, you don''t know how much you weigh!"


    "You Mo Feng immediately angrily glared rather smile one eye, but immediately but hate of a bite of teeth, got up, carefully looking around.


    Suddenly, his face changed. The blue Tongxue tiger with five steps at both ends disappeared, and the snow tiger with four steps at both ends disappeared. The river was quiet, and the quiet was strange


    And rather smile also saw just now oneself stand position lock appear of deep pit, immediately stare big eyes! This deep pit will never have existed before, otherwise, I would have fallen down. So, there is something in it? And Mo Feng saved his life just now?


    Ning Xiao knew that if he had just stood in the position of the deep pit, he would have become a pool of blood and mud at the bottom of the pit, and even disappeared directly like the snow and frozen soil! The power of this kind of attack is definitely not what he can resist now!


    Looking at this pit, Ning Xiao can''t help but think of the spirit ape of the virtual earth who lives in his home now. At the beginning, the virtual earth was a palm pit which was made by a palm in the air!


    Quietly swallow mouth saliva, rather smile feel here is not long stay, low voice way: "I said Mo Feng, we''d better leave quickly, feel some wrong."


    Mo Feng also nodded: "yes, I can''t stay any longer. Let''s go!"


    Although he likes to challenge the limit, break through the limit and improve his strength, he doesn''t like to die. The situation here is beyond his judgment and control, so leaving is the only choice.


    They immediately turned around and wanted to leave, but they didn''t take a step. Their steps were stiff


    At the same time, the vision of the spirit field also captures a human figure in the sky, which is full of anger at the moment!


    "Hit people and want to run? You two kids, have you asked me? " The voice of the figure was a little old, but the anger was incisively and vividly displayed.


    Boom, the figure fell from the air, clearly let the foot of the earth is shaking up, but did not shake out a snowflake, the surrounding trees shaking, also did not fall any snow!


    Ning Xiao and Mo Feng look at each other, and the corners of their mouths are twitching. They have already vaguely guessed who is coming this time


    This time it seems that some play off... Mo Feng helpless smile up, looking at Ning smile that gnash teeth expression, showed a sorry smile.


    He also knows that he is really to blame for this time


    "Don''t you have the courage to look back at me? Wasn''t it arrogant and pleasant just now? " The visitor sneered, "my daughter and son-in-law have been taken care of by you, and my two grandchildren have also been taken care of by you. Now let me repay you and take care of you."


    Such a word, will rather smile and Mo Feng''s suspicion directly sit solid!


    The small one came, the old one came, the old one came, and now an older one came! It''s killing me!

 Chapter 462

    The sixth order beast, the man who came here is the sixth order shadow beast in human form!


    Ning Xiao is shaking all over. When he is at home, Ning Xiao has fought with the virtual earth. He knows how terrible the sixth level beast or shadow beast is. The five of them, even if they don''t use all their strength, Ning Xiao can only fight with the weakest Lang Xiaotian. Other people are not opponents at all!


    Now the sixth level shadow beast is obviously in a very angry mood. He must kill them as soon as he makes a move. How can he stop it?


    Mo Feng beside him is also a little trembling. He knows that he is really playing off this time. He is absolutely unable to fight the sixth level shadow beast. Even if he wants to escape, he can only use Ning Xiao as a shield to escape!


    To tell you the truth, if you change anyone, Mo Feng can use it as a bait and shield without any psychological pressure, but he can''t do it for Ning Xiao... There''s no other reason, because Ning Xiao was originally involved by him. If he didn''t love to play and want to try Ning Xiao''s ability, he would not provoke this sixth level shadow beast!


    He is very embarrassed to be involved. If he uses it as a shield again, Mo Feng can''t do such a thing


    "Two young people, look back!" That six steps of blue pupil snow tiger roar out a voice, for rather smile two people back to him move dare not move is very angry.


    Even if we want to kill these two damned human beings, we also need to kill them in their presence. We can''t let them experience the fear of death. There is no sense of achievement in killing them!


    Ning Xiao and Mo Feng look at each other and turn back in silence.


    In front of them was a man who looked about fifty. He was quite handsome, but now he was full of anger. He was wearing a snow-white fur cloak. It seemed that it was his original fur. His breath was restless, and he was ready to explode at any time.


    "I''ll hold this guy down later. You don''t have to worry about me. Run first!" Mo Feng said in a low voice in Ning Xiao''s ear, in a sorry tone, "even so, I don''t know if you can escape. I''m sorry this time."


    Rather smile surprised looking at Mo Feng, found that the apology in his eyes is absolutely not fake, hum a: "run fart! You think you can get away from this guy by just running? Level 6 beast and shadow beast have strong ability to lock breath. We have to find a way to make him have no way to lock us, so that he can get away! "


    Mo Feng surprised to see rather smile, can''t help but way: "I thought you would run away immediately, after all, you don''t like me at all."


    "You just saved my life. Although I hate you, I can''t be ungrateful!" Ning Xiaopai said, "I''ll help you later. At least I''ll hurt him, so that he can''t chase us in a short time. Only in this way can he have a chance to escape!"


    "No more privacy?" Mo Feng said with a smile.


    "If you hide wool, then you will die. You don''t know how to die!" Rather smile and sigh.


    I don''t know if this is the goal of Mo Feng?


    "You two, are you ready to talk?" That person shape blue pupil snow tiger not happy of hum a, "originally blue Ming, don''t even die in who hand all don''t know!"


    At this time, Ning Xiao stepped forward and said, "master LAN Ming, all these are misunderstandings. We just want to compete with your daughter and son-in-law. We don''t mean to hurt him. You see that your children have not been seriously injured. I''m willing to compensate for the stone and elixir. How about you let us go? "


    Ning Xiao said this, one is to try to solve the problem by negotiation, if you can compensate for something without doing it, it would be better. But Ning Xiao also knows that this is basically impossible, and if not, then these words can also paralyze Lan Ling.


    "Ha ha! Human boy, if I go to your human side and crack your younger generation, and then say it''s a misunderstanding, will your strong man let me go? " LAN Ming said fiercely, "you and I are not a family. Since we have already started, what nonsense are we talking about! Kill you, the spirit stone and spirit grass on you are also mine


    Sure enough, it didn''t work... Ning sighed with a smile. Looking at LAN Ming, who was already angry and wanted to fight, Ning took a deep breath: "master LAN Ming, can we choose a way to die?"


    "Choose to die?" LAN Ming was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said with a grim smile, "it''s a new saying. Let''s talk about it. How do you want to die?"


    "I think..." rather smile toward Mo Feng to see one eye, then is burst to drink a, "don''t die!"


    Before the words fall, Mo Feng''s body suddenly disappears, and then a bright light suddenly flashes, directly appears beside LAN Ming. A bright light of the sword cuts towards his neck!


    At the same time, Ning Xiao also moved. The ghost fog drifted away, and Ning Xiao''s body suddenly disappeared. Under the shadow of the ghost fog, he was already in the real form of wind and thunder. The strongest version of wind and shadow chop in his hand had condensed and rushed towards LAN Ming!


    "How dare you sneak on me?" However, LAN Ming doesn''t care at all. He raises his hand to block it. The bright light of the sword just falls on his palm. Even if it is broken, Mo Feng is patted out with his sword.


    After shooting Mo Feng, however, LAN Ming didn''t look at it. He waved his left hand out, but blocked Ning Xiao''s falling wind!


    The wind and shadow are broken, and Ning Xiao gradually appears. He hasn''t reacted from the shock yet. LAN Ming directly kicks Ning Xiao out, kicks Ning Xiao out, and directly knocks down a big tree! All the way, Ning Xiao vomited blood crazily, and Yin Lei was strong, but he just kept his feet intact. His inner organs were already shattered!


    Lying on the ground, Ning Xiao ran the life spiral crazily. After five seconds, he got up while spitting blood.


    On the other side, Mo Feng also stood up bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He was also injured by the force of anti shock just now. Although the injury was much lighter than Ning Xiao''s, he didn''t have the means to recover!


    LAN Ming raised his hands for a look. There was a thin blood mark on his left and right hands, and his eyes narrowed: "both of them are good. Can they break my defense? But you are doomed to die! The body will be my two good grandchildren''s food! One is finished, so don''t kill the remaining one so quickly. The living one is fresher! "


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, he saw Ning Xiao spitting blood while supporting the tree and came out, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Ning Xiao''s whole body injury is recovering rapidly, and the sunken ribs kicked by LAN Ming are also bulging up quickly. With the improvement of his strength, the speed of life spiral recovery is also accelerating.


    "Boy, what''s your strange skill?" LAN Ming didn''t know the existence of the power of life spiral. He asked in surprise.


    Mo Feng coughed quietly and came over. Standing beside Ning Xiao, he could still smile: "07, I''m more and more envious of your skill. If I had such a heavy injury, I would have been dead by this time!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know how painful it is!" Ning smiles and says to LAN Ming, "master, I tell you, do you want us to leave? You see, we are seriously injured here! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to know, can''t you recover? I think you can recover a few times! " With a sneer, LAN Ming rushes over! And a pair of palms, is turned into a pair of huge ice claws!


    "07, I''m going to make a unique move. I''m not sure I''ll die. If this guy is taken, you''ll run away!" Mo Feng finished, at the foot of a meal, also toward the blue Ming rushed up!


    "True vision, three thousand worlds!" Mo Feng murmured in general, and then an invisible wave spread out, enveloping him.


    "Powers?" Ning Xiao is stunned. So far, he hasn''t seen Mo Feng perform his power. What is his power?


    "Xiaodai, die!" When LAN Ming sees Mo Feng rushing up directly, he smiles ferociously. The snow claws bring a halo and stab him hard!


    Mo Feng waved the Can Xue sword in his hand and chopped it on a sharp claw with a bright light. However, he just made a sound of gold and iron. Instead of blocking it, he shook open his hand holding Can Xue sword and revealed the empty door!


    "Mo Feng!" Ning Xiao is in a hurry and wants to rush up, but it''s too late. The snow claw in LAN Ming''s hand has penetrated into Mo Feng''s body. Two claws pierce his abdomen directly, and the blood flows out. The other claw also waves over and wants to cut off Mo Feng''s head directly.


    But strangely, the claw just froze in the middle of the way, but LAN Ming''s face showed a happy smile!


    What''s the situation? Ning xiaoleng, is mo Feng''s ability effective? What the hell is this?


    Mo Feng, still hanging on the ice claws of LAN Ming, vomited blood and turned back: "07 you fool, don''t run away! I''m too hurt to live. Leave me alone! Let''s go. If you run away, I won''t owe you any more! "


    "Ma Dan! You are not dead yet Ning Xiao had no second words. He rushed up to take off Mo Feng, pulled out his tattered robe, tied up the blood hole in his abdomen, and then put him on his shoulder, opened his back wings, and flew into the air with a whoosh.


    No matter what direction, rather smile directly toward the vast snow mountain depths! Only when we go to the place where there are more powerful animals in the sixth level, can we make LAN Ming dare not hunt down! If you want to fly back to Pluto, Mo Feng can''t support it at all. Maybe you''ll have to belch on the way! We must find a place to treat it as soon as possible!


    In any case, the ability to escape from LAN Ming this time depends on Mo Feng''s power. Although the danger is caused by Mo Feng, he also uses his own life to make up for the mistake! Better laugh than die!


    "Mo Feng, don''t fall asleep! I''ll take care of you when I find a place! Don''t worry, you won''t die! " Rather smile while flying, while is to give Mo Feng cheer.

 Chapter 463

    "Ha ha, you think I have your ability. This kind of injury is basically incurable." Mo Feng lies on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and says with a light smile.


    "Is not the stomach was opened two holes, I have become a skeleton shelf, not still alive well!" Rather smile eager way.


    "Oh, it''s not so simple. The power of ice and snow of LAN Ming is still in my body. The power of ice is destroying my viscera and meridians. Now I have ice in my stomach." Mo Feng sighed, "it''s a pity that it took too long to come out. I''ve eaten all the pills to save my life, otherwise I can save it."


    After that, he asked strangely, "why do you care so much about my life and death? Don''t you hate me?"


    "Shit! I''m not going to hate you to the point where you don''t want to be saved! " Rather smile forehead see sweat, "although you guys do some crazy not kind, but also be a responsible person, how can I also save you! Save alive, save not alive again, at least I have to work hard


    "Ha ha..." Mo Feng smiles weakly, leaning on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and no longer talks.


    "Say, say! Raise your spirits! Don''t fall asleep Ning Xiao saw that he didn''t speak, and he was in a hurry.


    In this case of serious injury, blood and spiritual power are constantly lost. Once you fall asleep, you lose your spirit, but it''s easy to hang up!


    "I didn''t sleep. I just didn''t talk and saved my energy. Don''t you want me to hold on? " Mo Feng said with a low smile.


    "Ah? Oh, oh! Good! You try to hold on! " Ning Xiao is a little flustered. He feels that the temperature of Mo Feng''s skin is getting lower and lower.


    "But you have to hurry up. I feel I can''t hold on for long..." Mo Feng laughs again. "But the three thousand worlds I''ve spent so much can at least confuse LAN Ming for an hour. I can''t do it. If you want to run away, there''s more time."


    "Your power is called three thousand worlds?" Ning asked with a smile. In Liu Rui''s memory, Ning Xiao has never seen such a power.


    "No, three thousand worlds is just a move developed by my ability..." Mo Feng''s voice was a little low. "If I can survive, I''ll tell you more about it..."


    Ning Xiao feels that he is short of breath, and his forehead is sweating. The vision of the spirit field has expanded wildly. He searches for the position that can be used to hide below. Like a human radar, he scans the lower part at the same time.


    When flying over the top of a snowy mountain, Ning Xiao suddenly put on a brake and showed a surprise expression on his face. Without second words, he immediately turned around and flew to the side of the mountain.


    After getting close to the top of the mountain, Ning Xiao didn''t slow down at all. He went straight down to the snow layer on the top of the mountain. There was a small hole in the snow layer, and the hole was immediately buried and disappeared by the snow.


    Carrying Mo Feng, who was close to coma, Ning Xiao advanced for more than 100 meters in the snow, and finally came out of the snow. In front of him was a dark cave, warm as spring, and the sound of water came.


    Ning Xiao finally took a breath.


    Just now when he flew over the top of the mountain, he found this cave through the horizon of spirit. It has a large space, and it goes deep into the inside of the mountain. There is a thick snow cover outside. It is an excellent hiding place.


    Fall to the ground, behind Mo Feng has been close to coma, only a little consciousness, aware that Ning Xiao stopped to put him down, smile, is completely faint.


    Take out a lamp to light Ning Xiao to see Mo Feng lying on the ground fainted, suddenly anxious, carefully looked at some, the face became ugly. Lanling''s ice and snow power is incomparable. Mo Feng''s wounds in the front and back of his abdomen are ice blue, and there are a little ice crystals on it. His abdomen is even more rigid, and his skin is cyan purple. Obviously, as Mo Feng said just now, his stomach is full of ice.


    Rescue must be done as soon as possible!


    Ning Xiao, who inherits Liu Rui''s memory, has many ways to save people. Ning Xiao knows that there are no less than ten ways to treat the injury caused by the invasion of ice and snow. But if you want to save people, you have to find a cleaner place.


    Mo Feng will carry up, carrying the lamp, rather smile toward the depths of the cave.


    He has already checked this place through the vision of the spiritual realm. Not only is there no strange beast or shadow beast here, but there is also a hot spring in the deep. Now he is going to take Mo Feng to that hot spring. If there is enough heat, it will be good for Mo Feng.


    Ning Xiao steps quickly, goes to the hot spring with a diameter of about three meters, puts down the lamp and looks around.


    This stone is good! Ning nodded with a smile, found a very big stone, directly let black and white cut it flat, and then moved to the edge of the hot spring.


    Mo Feng was in a complete coma, but his temperature didn''t drop much under the action of the hot spring.


    There are several kinds of pills Ning Xiao knows to cure this kind of cold poison. One of them is called breaking cold pill. He happens to have materials at his side, and it''s also a pill of silver level. He just can refine it.


    But refining pills takes time, and if Mo Feng doesn''t get involved, he won''t be able to hold on. Ning Xiao originally intended to stimulate Mo Feng with the heat of the campfire and the electric energy of Xiao Lei Ji to help him survive, but now that there is a hot spring here, it''s much easier.


    Before refining the pills, you have to deal with Mo Feng. Ning Xiao lifts the clothes at Mo Feng''s wound, looks at the two feet with a finger wide crack, and bites his teeth. You can''t just put him in the hot spring. You have to find a way to cover the wound!


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao takes out a dagger to cut fur, takes off his clothes, and cuts off a large piece of skin directly on his chest. With a flash of light, Ning Xiao''s wound is as good as ever. On his hand, there is an extra two palm hot human skin.


    For these pain, Chu Ning smile didn''t care for a long time, brush a few knives to cut his skin into four parts, and then cover every wound of Mo Feng, and then a small lightning appeared on his finger, just like electric welding, sintering his skin on Mo Feng''s wound, and firmly covering the wound.


    Even if the current is burning on his body, Mo Feng still doesn''t wake up, just some convulsions subconsciously.


    After covering the wound, Ning Xiao raised his hand and began to take off Mo Feng''s clothes. In the hot spring, these dirty clothes can''t go down together, and Ning Xiao is going to put some hot spirit grass and spirit things in it, which is easier to absorb without clothes.


    Mo Feng''s robe has become a bandage, which is thrown aside by Ning Xiao, and it''s just some shirts inside. Ning Xiao moves fast and starts to take off!


    But when Ning Xiao began to solve Mo Feng''s chest clothes, he met something inexplicably


    In other words, the button position he saw with his eyes is not in the same place as the button position he touched with his hands. The button position he touched is more prominent when he saw


    What''s going on? Ning Xiao was puzzled. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched the invisible position twice. It was clear that the clothes were not in this position, but on his hand, he touched the buttons and clothes, and there was an arc... Extending downward and upward.


    Ning Xiao grabs it twice for no reason. Well, it''s soft and elastic


    In an instant, Ning Xiao''s eyes burst up! A crouching trough blurted out, two hands like lightning back, should not... I go, should not be that?


    Ning Xiao thinks of the three thousand worlds that Mo Feng said before. His powers should be hallucinations. Isn''t it easy to fix an illusion on himself? In this case, is he really her?


    Ning Xiao shakes his head and bites his teeth. He reaches out and takes off Mo Feng''s clothes. Yes, he can''t see anything, but below... Why is the hair a bare stick? What about the eggs?


    Sure enough! Ning smiles with a black thread, sighs and carefully holds Mo Feng up. However, when holding, his arm inevitably touches the two invisible soft objects


    With a sigh, Ning Xiao carefully put Mo Feng into the hot spring, pillow her head on one side of the stone, and soak her whole body in the water.


    Looking at the clothes on the side, Ning thought with a smile. He tore up the clothes three or two times, and then nodded. Well, in this way, Mo Feng would not doubt it and save his embarrassment. This thing must be rotten in the stomach. No one can say it!


    Then rather smile is also a bitter smile, looking at the bubble in the hot spring of Mo Feng, gently shook his head.


    Who would have thought that Mo Feng, who was practicing hard, even fighting for death, and won the nickname of xueshusheng, would be a woman? This can explain why Mo Feng doesn''t go to those qinlouchuguan legends at all. It can also explain that during the time when she was with her, she sometimes showed her feminization unconsciously


    Other people are women, ordinary men look, just pretend to come out! I''m afraid she doesn''t often contact people, but also to guard against being known that she is a woman, right?


    Ning Xiao thought, while in the hot spring put down a fire attribute stone, there are several warm yang tonic spirit grass. Looking at Mo Feng''s face with a little blood color, Ning Xiao took out the medicine cauldron and medicine and began to refine pills.


    Just as Ning Xiao finished warming the stove and was ready to start alchemy, Mo Feng in the hot spring behind him, under the action of the hot spring and the elixir stone, moaned and woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he found himself soaking in the hot spring, and the key is that he was all naked! Subconsciously, she wanted to scream out, but then she covered her mouth!


    I''m afraid a man won''t scream in horror when he encounters this kind of thing, will he? Mo Feng turns his head and looks around. Then he finds the broken clothes on one side. As soon as he thinks about it, he immediately understands


    Fortunately, 07 is eager to save people, is directly tearing clothes, so it has not been torn down! Mo Feng was a little bit stable in his heart. Subconsciously, he felt towards his abdomen, but instead of touching the wound, he felt the whole smooth skin.


    Her eyes suddenly widened, 07 so much, the wound healed? How did he do it?

 Chapter 464

    However, the cold poison in the body has not been removed. Although the deterioration has slowed down, it is still worsening. Internal injury is not cured, how does 07 make external wound heal? Generally speaking, it''s impossible!


    Thinking about this, she lowered her head and looked at the wound in her abdomen in the water.


    Two patches of skin cover the original position of the wound, and the skin color of these two pieces is obviously different. Although they are not as white as their own skin, they are more delicate. Mo Feng understood in an instant, this is rather smiling!


    Just for a moment, Mo Feng was deeply moved. Although we know that Ning Xiao doesn''t care about being hurt, we should know that she is a girl, and she has been walking alone all the time, and no one cares about her. Ning Xiao''s action makes her feel that her heart is filled with something called moving


    "Are you awake?" Rather smile aware of the movement behind, did not stop the work in hand, quietly asked.


    He didn''t look back. With the current Alchemist''s skill, he could only refine medicine for many purposes, but he didn''t dare to look back. He knew that Mo Feng was a woman. Although he looked like a man, he just didn''t dare to see


    At the same time, he also secretly warned himself that you have already had a month, a Xin''er and a situ Ning, you must not provoke other women!


    But he didn''t know that his previous treatment had already swept a wave of Mo Feng''s favor. Although it was not as good as his heart, at least Mo Feng''s interest in him was not just in his ability.


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Mo Feng blushed inexplicably. Then he said with a smile, "thank you. I didn''t expect that you really saved my life."


    Touched abdomen that belongs to rather smile skin, Mo Feng said: "difficult for you, unexpectedly use own skin to block wound for me."


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of getting hurt. It''s OK." Ning laughs and laughs twice. He remembers what he touched just now


    Force of drive out this idea, rather smile is to ask a way again: "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s not very good. I can barely wake up, but the injury is getting worse, but the speed has slowed down a little." Mo Feng said, raised his hand to pull a floating spirit grass in the water, "it should be the effect of this hot spring and the spirit grass you put."


    "Well, that''s good. If you insist on it for another half an hour, when my pills are refined, you can get rid of the cold poison in your body." Ning Xiao hands together, a total of five kinds of herbal extraction completed.


    Mo Feng noticed the simple medicine cauldron in front of Ning Xiao and said in surprise: "eh, can you make pills? Are you still a pharmacist


    "Hehe, it''s just some simple pills. It''s not a powerful pill master." Rather smile at random way.


    Just a silver Dan master, in Liu Rui''s eyes, it''s really not so good.


    Mo Feng leans on the edge of the hot spring and looks at Ning Xiao''s skillful fingerprints. He is surprised to control the medicine cauldron in front of him.


    07. He is very skilled in alchemy. He is at least a bronze alchemy master. But the general bronze alchemy master is too engrossed in alchemy to make any mistakes, but he feels relaxed and safe when he is alchemy.


    "Nah, 07, what kind of Dan master are you?" Soaking in the hot spring, Mo Feng couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Now it''s silver. It''s a little bit behind gold." Ning Xiao waved a handprint and fell on the medicine cauldron. As soon as the medicine cauldron was shocked, the liquid medicine mixed into a ball immediately evenly divided into three groups of pills.


    It''s done by Dan.


    And hear this words, Mo Feng immediately surprised open big eyes, silver level Dan Shi? So young? Why do you still work as a forced mercenary? If you go to the pharmacists'' Union, you will definitely enjoy the treatment of genius! Or is it much younger than it looks?


    "07, how old are you?" Mo Feng couldn''t help it again. He turned and asked, lying on the edge of the hot spring.


    "What''s the matter?" Rather smile strange way, why ask him how old?


    "It''s nothing but curiosity. You''re a silver Dan master. If you''re young, going to the pharmacists'' Union is definitely a genius! Why are you still a mercenary Mo Feng said.


    "Hehe, you don''t look very old. How old are you?" Rather smile subconsciously is to ask back. But after asking, they scolded themselves. They all knew that they were girls. They also asked about their age. They didn''t know that age was a girl''s secret!


    When Mo Feng heard Ning Xiao''s words, he immediately blushed. However, he thought that he was playing a man now. If he didn''t answer, he couldn''t say it. Then he pretended to be very sad and said, "I''m twenty-three this year. What about you? Should be older than me? "


    "You''re only twenty-three?" Rather smile this time pour is surprised, subconsciously turned head to see her one eye, "you don''t bluff me!"


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s surprised expression, Mo fengdun snorted angrily. I didn''t tell you my real age, but you still don''t believe it? Do I look old?


    Seeing Mo Feng''s unhappy look, Ning Xiao immediately responded: "don''t get me wrong. I just want to know that if you are only twenty-three and have such strong strength, why don''t you go to the Linglu trial?"


    "Do you know the spiritual path test?" Mo Feng was surprised.


    "Ha ha." Ning nodded with a smile, but didn''t say much.


    Mo Feng''s eyes narrowed, and then asked, "how old are you?"


    "It''s nineteen this year, almost twenty." Ning Xiao didn''t hide it. There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing.


    Mo Feng is surprised. She is a 19-year-old boy, and even she has never heard of her identity. She is definitely not from a big family, but she has this kind of strength, and she is also a silver Dan master


    Genius! Absolute genius! She has been hailed as a genius, but when she was 19 years old, although her accomplishments were higher than Ning Xiao''s, her real combat effectiveness might not be as good as Ning Xiao! My fighting capacity is still trained in the past few years!


    And ningxiao''s fighting style is definitely honed in actual combat, which she will never be wrong. So what has a 19-year-old experienced?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a question: "07, to tell you the truth, I''m actually a disciple of the sect, so I''m not qualified to participate in the spiritual path test. But if you say that, zhishoutang hasn''t let you go so blind, right? But now the trial of spirit road is still going on. Why are you here? "


    "Ha ha, it''s been brushed off." I''d rather smile, but I didn''t elaborate.


    "Well, that''s a pity. Do you have anyone more talented than you?" Mo Feng is not without pity. Ning Xiao, with such strength, will be brushed off in the preliminary competition. Where does he come from? So many talents?


    Obviously she misunderstood, but she would rather smile than explain.


    So the topic is interrupted, Ning Xiao quiet alchemy, Mo Feng is on the side of the hot spring, looking at Ning Xiao''s back.


    At the moment, she is more and more aware of the mystery of Ning Xiao. He''s a young genius. He''s a silver Dan master. He''d rather be a mercenary to train himself than hold the thigh of the pharmacists'' Union. He''s principled and persistent. He''s good at hiding himself. What''s more, he''s a good man


    Hehe, there are still good people these days


    Mo Feng laughs at herself. Over the past few years, she has seen a lot of tricks of fighting against each other for money and running for his life. But today, Ning Xiao has saved herself, the culprit of his entrapment


    If Ning Xiao is not cruel, he will never survive in this bloody mercenary world. But if he is cruel, he will save himself


    Sure enough, I can''t see through this guy! Mo Feng put his mouth under the hot spring and spat bubbles, thinking in his mind.


    While she was thinking about Ning Xiao carefully, the medicine cauldron suddenly opened with a bang, and then three purple shadows flew out.


    "Take it!" Rather smile a light drink, fingerprints a change, three light shadow is fall into his hands, is three purple red pills.


    "That''s it?" Mo Feng was surprised.


    "Well, Baiyin four-star pill, breaking cold pill, breaking all cold poisons. You should take one pill, but you can''t take the second one!" Ning said with a smile and handed a pill to Mo Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Mo Feng took the pill and swallowed it directly.


    Rather smile immediately smile: "you are not afraid that I move what hand and foot in Dan medicine?"


    "If you do something, you won''t save me. I know that. " Mo Feng smiles, and then the medicine breaks out. Her frozen abdomen is suddenly cramped, and a hot feeling diffuses.


    "Does it hurt? It''s OK. It''s the symptom of cold poisoning. Hold it Ning Xiao is in a hurry.


    Mo Feng''s forehead was sweating, but he bit his teeth and said nothing.


    Looking at her appearance, Ning Xiao is also quite admire. This kind of pain he has to understand, and Mo Feng a girl, actually can also resist, really is not simple, no wonder can win the blood scholar this bloody nickname!


    Abdominal colic is more and more severe, but under the colic, Mo Feng can feel the cold poison in her body is constantly forced to condense. After a while, her mouth opens, poof, a mouthful of ice blue blood is spit out, landing is frozen a rock.


    Abdominal colic suddenly disappeared, Lingli also began to run smoothly in the meridians, the feeling of ice completely disappeared!


    "Great Mo Feng leaned weakly against the stone wall of the hot spring, and Chong Ning laughed and gave a thumbs up.


    Ning Xiao threw a spirit fruit: "here, take a spirit fruit to make up for it. You are very weak now. You have to have a good rest. Unfortunately, without proper medicinal materials, I can''t make pills to recover my body. "


    Mo Feng catches lingguo''s bite. When she hears Ning Xiao''s words, her eyes suddenly light up: "I have medicinal materials here. It''s a pair of medicinal materials for refining silver third-order pill Ziyu Peiyuan pill. I''ve been collecting them for a long time, but I can''t find anyone to help refining them. Will you?"

 Chapter 465

    "Ziyu Peiyuan pill?" Rather smile to listen to a Leng, then Liu Rui memory belongs to Ziyu Peiyuan Dan introduction is emerged.


    Then Ning Xiao was surprised and said: "this is a rare top grade of silver grade pills. It''s very difficult to collect herbs. Many of them are rare goods. High grade purple jade can be regarded as a gold grade panacea material. How can you have it?"


    "You know it!" Mo Feng immediately jumped up happily, "how about it? Can you refine it? "


    "Take it easy, sit down!" Ning Xiao saw Mo Feng stand up, the upper part of the body is out of the water, suddenly some embarrassment, again think of some things should not think.


    "Oh, oh!" Mo Feng also sat down in a hurry, even half of his face was buried in the water, his face was a little red.


    Ning Xiao coughed twice to cover up embarrassment, then said: "although you have removed the cold poison, but the wound is not good, visceral injury is very serious, do not move too big, otherwise the injury will expand."


    "Oh..." Mo Feng answered softly.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward


    Ning Xiao coughed again and continued the topic: "I have Ziyu Peiyuan pill, but I haven''t refined it. I can''t guarantee its quality and quantity."


    "It''s OK, you can refine it, even if it''s the lowest quantity of Chengdan!" Mo Feng is in a hurry. It''s good that Ning Xiao can refine. Where are so many requirements!


    "Well, give me the herbs, and I''ll start refining them right away, so that you can recover quickly." Rather smile is also simply said.


    It''s better to find something to do than to talk with Mo Fengan in this way.


    "Well, my storage bag is in the pile of clothes you tore up. Go and find it for me." Mo Feng raised his finger and pointed to the clothes torn by Ning Xiao.


    But... Clothes torn by you... Mo Feng feels that he blushes again. This is too ambiguous, too ambiguous! 07 tore her clothes... Fortunately, I am a man now. Fixed magic is really a wise choice!


    Ning Xiao scratched his head and felt a little uncomfortable. He also thought of what Mo Feng thought, but he couldn''t show it. He could only find a small purse in the pile of broken clothes. Well, this purse is small, pink, full of femininity


    "This one?" Ning Xiao walks over and hands the purse to Mo Feng.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s it!" Mo Feng nodded, put his hand on the purse, and then moved his mind, a pile of herbs appeared on the side.


    "This storage bag is very beautiful. Hehe, isn''t it from your girlfriend?" Ning asked with a smile.


    He said this to cover up that he already knew Mo Feng''s gender, so he said it on purpose.


    "Er..." Mo Feng was stunned, and then he was happy. Sure enough, he didn''t know. He didn''t find out just now!


    Then she nodded: "mm-hmm, yes, yes!"


    As a matter of fact, her eagerness to admit it was totally wrong. She was happy to guess it with a smile!


    But Ning Xiao won''t expose it. After all, what he wants is to let Mo Feng think he doesn''t know, so he puts down his purse and starts sorting out the herbs.


    And the more he sorted out, the more surprised Ning Xiao was. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "where did you get these top-quality herbs? All of them are the best. This purple jade can be regarded as a panacea. There is no loss in the golden elixir! It''s a waste of using it to connect Ziyu Peiyuan pill! "


    "Ha ha, the better the quality of medicinal materials, the better the pills, right? You can rest assured that I have spent a lot of time in collecting these herbs! " Mo Feng laughs.


    "Don''t regret it. It''s a loss to make Ziyu Peiyuan pill out of these herbs." Rather smile serious way.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, I''m very satisfied to have Ziyu Peiyuan pill. I can''t afford to have a golden level Dan master. No matter how valuable it is, what helps me is useful, isn''t it?" Mo Feng waved in the water and didn''t care.


    "If you say so, then I''ll start?" Ning nodded with a smile, and then began to clean up the furnace.


    The process of refining Ziyu Peiyuan pill was smoother than Ning Xiao thought. Although he was refining this pill for the first time, Liu Rui left him with enough experience and proficiency. And Mo Feng''s medicine is also top grade. When dividing pills, it''s the largest number of eight! See these eight young Dan, rather smile to know this wave steady!


    You know, the smallest number of Ziyu Peiyuan pills is only three, which is close to three times the gap!


    And every pill is the best. Although it''s the third-order pill of silver, its quality directly surpasses the fourth order pill and approaches the fifth order pill!


    Of course, it has a lot to do with Ning Xiao''s skillful alchemy and Liu Rui''s experience.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao has eight Purple Jade Peiyuan pills, Mo Feng is very surprised. Originally, she just wanted Ning Xiao to have three or four, but it was the largest number of pills! She only felt that she could let Ning Xiao help to refine pills, which was a big profit!


    Handed a purple jade Peiyuan Dan to Mo Feng, rather smile urged way: "eat quickly, and then take a good breath, your injury can recover as before."


    Mo Feng nodded, took the pill and swallowed it. Then a comfortable warm feeling came out of his abdomen and spread to his whole body. Mo Feng immediately groaned comfortably, and the abdominal wound also felt numb and itchy.


    "The Ziyu Peiyuan pill you refined is very effective! Better than anything I''ve ever eaten before Mo Feng was surprised to see Ning smile, "you also said that you have no experience in refining Ziyu Peiyuan pill, and it is the largest number of pills, and it is such a strong effect, who do you cheat?"


    "I really don''t have it, but my master has practiced it. This time it''s a flash of luck." Ning Xiao scratched his head and said with a smile. He''s not lying.


    Mo Feng wanted to say something else, but the warmth became stronger and stronger, which directly interrupted her words. Then the injuries inside and outside her abdomen began to recover quickly. The broken internal organs first recovered as before, and then the wounds on her body surface also healed. Ning Xiao''s skin immediately fell off and floated on the water.


    "Hoo... It''s very effective. After it''s recovered, there''s still some medicine left. It''s latent!" Mo Feng said in surprise.


    Ning nodded with a smile, which was similar to what he expected. This part of the latent effect can strengthen the recovery ability of Mo Feng in a little time. Although the effect is not as overbearing as taking pills directly, it can also speed up the recovery of the injury. At least in recent days, some minor injuries need not worry.


    "You''re soaking here. Although the injury has recovered, Ziyu Peiyuan pill doesn''t have the effect of restoring spiritual power and Qi and blood. You''d better practice and recover. I''ll get something to eat and have a good tonic." Ning said with a smile, put down the porcelain bottle with the remaining seven Purple Jade Peiyuan pills and stood up.


    Seeing Ning Xiao ready to go out, Mo Feng suddenly yelled: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Rather smile strange way back.


    "Take half of these pills. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have survived, let alone have these pills!" Mo Feng buried in the water, said softly.


    "What do I want this for?" Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile, "don''t forget, my power is life spiral, this kind of elixir is the most useless for me!"


    "Ah..." Mo Feng was stunned.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll find something to eat." Rather said a smile, but also turned back to leave.


    Watching Ning Xiao disappear in the darkness of the cave, Mo Feng is stunned for a while. Then he sees four pieces of Ning Xiao''s skin floating on the water. He raises his hand, and puts them in the palm of his hand. Then he uses his spiritual power to dehydrate them and put them in the pink purse.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t know why she wanted to collect the four pieces of skin, but she just didn''t want to throw them away, so she collected them directly.


    Half an hour later, when Ning Xiao came back to the cave, he saw that Mo Feng had climbed out of the hot spring and sat on the stone bed, quietly practicing. It seemed that he had recovered well.


    The movement of Ning Xiao''s return awakens Mo Feng. She opens her eyes and sees that Ning Xiao takes a huge third-order snow deer out of the storage bag and throws it on the ground.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back." Mo Feng said with a smile, "don''t you always want to get rid of me?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t leave you... Er, the wounded here?" Girl two words almost subconsciously blurted out, good suspension timely brake change.


    In fact, in his subconscious, Mo Feng spared no effort to save him, and he didn''t hate her so much. Moreover, he saw through Mo Feng''s real body. He felt sorry for her for what he should touch and what he shouldn''t touch. Therefore, the original rejection and resentment towards her had already gone away unconsciously.


    It''s not something Ning Xiao can do to leave a girl who has not recovered from injury here. In other words, even if Mo Feng is really a man, he would rather smile than leave him behind.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s skillful handling of this huge snow deer, Mo Feng suddenly said seriously: "Hey, 07, let''s go out from here, let''s really form a team?"


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao looks up at Mo Feng on the stone bed.


    "I won''t pit you to test you any more. Let''s team up and explore together like friends to find the treasure here." Mo Feng is serious.


    "What if you find xingyanhuo?" Ning Xiao immediately laughed, gently shook his head.


    "It''s yours!" Mo Feng said without hesitation, "I''ll block the enemy for you. Xingyan fire belongs to you! You are master Dan. I know the value of heaven and earth fire to master Dan. Xingyan fire means more to you! Moreover, I am a sect disciple, and I have more resources than you! "


    "Are you serious?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Seriously!" Mo Feng nodded hard, "I want to be your friend!"


    Ning Xiao looked at Mo Feng''s sincere eyes and slowly stood up. Then he walked over and held out his hand with a smile: "then let''s be friends, but I don''t want you to stop the strong enemy for me at that time. Instead, we will fight the enemy together, and then you will watch me merge into xingyanhuo!"


    "Good!" Mo Feng nodded heavily, then stretched out his hand and held it with Mo Yun happily.

 Chapter 466

    After a little shake, Ning Xiao released Mo Feng''s hand, and then he said with a smile: "don''t you always want to fight with me? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious about your strength. The people who can grab things from shenggongzi and Huya are not ordinary people." Mo Feng sat on the stone and said with a smile, "you can compete with each other after you become friends. You have saved my life. I''m afraid I can''t fight you again."


    "I can only be regarded as explosive, but my real strength is not so strong!" Ning said with a smile, and then sat back and began to take care of the snow deer.


    "Your explosive power is already terrible, OK? If you have explosive power in any spiritual realm, how can you let us live in the glorious realm?" Mo Feng laughs, "and the power of your combat skills is terrible. Are those combat skills of fixed power or can they become stronger with your own strength?"


    "The latter one, because I''ve been using it all the time, is really more and more powerful." Ning Xiao cut the deer meat and put it on the campfire to start barbecue.


    "Great Although Mo Feng has guessed the result, he can''t help but praise it.


    "You are also very powerful. Even the sixth level shadow beast can be confused for so long!" Ning Xiao also praised, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would be fed by LAN Ming."


    "Ha..." Mo Feng sighed, "how can it be so good? My ability is too limited, otherwise I will use it at the beginning, and I will not wait until the end!"


    "Restrictions?" Ning Xiao smeared the seasoning on the barbecue and asked curiously, "what''s the limit? Oh, I''m sorry. It should be your secret. I shouldn''t have asked


    "It doesn''t matter." Mo Feng shook his head. "My power is special. It''s called real illusion. Its function is to release strong illusion to the enemy and connect it seamlessly into an illusion world. And as long as the condition is established, the effect is absolute. No matter how high the opponent''s accomplishments are, he or she will still win. It''s just a matter of how long he or she will win. But the duration will never be less than one second. "


    "Absolutely true? So terrible? " Rather smile stare big eyes, this is the first time he heard absolutely established moves! Although the shortest time is only one second, Ning Xiao can do a lot of things in one second. If you fall into the illusion of one second in the battle of life and death, you can basically decide life and death


    "Yes, the power is powerful!" Mo Feng grinned bitterly, "but it''s also because it''s powerful, so its limitations are very strong! The first limitation is that if I want to activate a power, my body must actually touch the other person''s body. The second limitation is that I must be hurt by the other person. My power is not only related to my own strength, but also related to the degree of injury. The higher the damage they do to me, the stronger the illusion I cast on them. "


    She sighed: "before that, LAN Ming almost killed me. That''s why he had such a strong illusion."


    Ning Xiao is stunned. The whole power is self mutilating!


    "What if you didn''t get hurt?" Ning Xiao can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Feng gave him a helpless smile.


    "It''s no use directly?" Rather smile is also a bitter smile.


    "It''s not just that I''m useless if I''m not hurt. Even if I''m dying of serious injury, I can''t do it to people who haven''t hurt me." Mo Feng sighed, "if you want to show to others, at least that person has to hurt me, even if it''s just pulling out a hair."


    "You''re such a jerk Ning smiles and sighs.


    "Mmm, extreme pit father!" Mo Feng nodded his head and said with a sad face, "the weak enemy doesn''t need to use this ability to deal with it. The powerful enemy can use this ability. I almost have no strength to escape..."


    "Ha ha..." looking at Mo Feng''s sad face, Ning Xiao suddenly laughed.


    "Schadenfreude!" Mo Feng stares hard at a rather smile.


    "No, I''m just thinking that our powers are the ones that are very powerful, but they are hard to use." Ning Xiao flipped the barbecue and said with a smile.


    "You''re very powerful, don''t you, immortal body!" Mo Feng was surprised. Isn''t this power good? No one else can ask!


    "An immortal body is not a painless body! If you meet an enemy like LAN Ming and you can''t escape, it will only prolong the pain several times. " Ning smiles and sighs, "being beaten almost becomes a skeleton. You don''t know how painful it is!"


    "But you''re still alive, aren''t you?" Mo Feng said with a smile. Then she seriously looked at the back of Ning Xiao''s barbecue, which was made into a bone shelf? What a terrible battle we''ve had! And it''s amazing to survive in this situation!


    "Ha, yes, it''s better to be alive than anything!" Ning Xiao nodded, then picked up the barbecue to have a look, finally brushed a layer of seasoning, flipped a few times on the flame, handed it to Mo Feng.


    "Watch out for the heat." See Mo Feng pick up the past mouth will bite, rather smile immediately open mouth to remind.


    "Hiss..." as soon as Mo Feng''s lips touched, he was scalded.


    This barbecue is not hot, but the temperature is condensed in it. If you bite it rashly, you will suffer.


    "No sooner!" Mo Feng stares rather smile one eye, carefully blunt barbecue blow.


    To tell you the truth, before Mo Feng was a girl, if Ning Xiao saw this scene, he was absolutely cold in his heart, but now it''s normal. Sure enough, some actions and things, men and women do not give people the same feeling!


    Drive out this damned idea, Ning Xiao starts to cook tea on the pot rack, and he also takes the barbecue to eat.


    After eating a bunch of barbecue, Mo Feng breathed out a small breath and exclaimed: "07, your craft is really good! This barbecue is delicious! I''ve tried barbecue myself, but it''s not good. It''s dark. It''s burnt on the outside and not cooked on the inside! "


    "Practice makes perfect. After all, I''ve been practicing outside for a long time, and I''m a super stomach king because of my powers!" Ning laughs and sometimes hands her a bunch.


    Mo Feng just ate a bunch of barbecue, but Ning Xiao has gone down for five.


    "Will the spiral of life make one''s appetite bigger?" Mo Feng is surprised. She doesn''t know about this ability.


    "Well, the spiral of life is actually a combination of the spiral of blood and the spiral of spirit. Spiritual power can restore the body, and the power of Qi and blood contained in the body can also be transformed into spiritual power. So for me, spiritual power is as important as Qi and blood. Eating these exotic animals'' flesh and blood can strengthen the power of Qi and blood, and the digestion speed is especially fast!"


    "It''s wonderful to be able to grow stronger by eating!" Mo Feng laughs and nibbles at the barbecue.


    After a while, ningxiao roasted more than 100 Jin of deer meat was swept away. Of course, 99% of them were eaten by ningxiao, but Mo Feng couldn''t eat them after eating two or three strings. He could only watch ningxiao eat them. Three or two of them were a bunch of roast meat, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that everyone who knows Ning Xiao will treat his dinner as a program, which makes Ning Xiao very depressed


    After eating, Ning Xiao gives the rest of the snow deer to the storage bag, and then takes out the cup to pour tea for himself and Mo Feng. It''s very pleasant.


    There is a chat without a chat, a pot of lingcao tea is almost drunk, and Mo Feng''s pale face, in the exotic animal meat and lingcao tea nourishment, is also to restore the blood color, in addition to the spiritual power has not completely recovered, her previous injury, is completely good.


    They were about to take out the spirit stone to practice and recover. Suddenly, a dull sound came through the thick snow and the mountain. The whole cave was buzzing.


    "Is there an attack outside?" Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly became nervous


    "Did LAN Ming find it?" Mo Feng is also nervous.


    "No, I don''t think so! If he had found it, he would have rushed in. The shock just now is more like the shock wave produced by two people fighting each other. " Ning Xiao''s experience can be said to be very sufficient. If he attacks the mountain directly, it should be violent vibration, not the dull sound and resonance.


    "I''ll look at it from the perspective of spirit!" Mo Feng said, just want to open his own spiritual horizon.


    "No!" Ning Xiao took his hand and said, "the exploration and observation of the spiritual horizon will inevitably produce fluctuations. Even if you have the skills to hide such fluctuations, it''s not good if the guy outside detects it. Let''s go out quietly and check in the snow!"


    Ning Xiao was holding hands, Mo Feng some uncomfortable move, but did not draw back his hand, nodded: "also right, then listen to you."


    They put out the bonfire and ran to the exit of the cave.


    Drill into the snow, two people carefully toward the snow mountain surface diving, almost to the snow surface, Ning Xiao will open a small mouth above the snow, two people together to check up.


    And this look at him is happy ah, did not expect or old acquaintances!


    At the head of the group are Sheng Gong Zi and Hu Ya''s Huxiao mountain forest mercenary regiment. There are seven other groups of people, which should be the other seven guys with treasure map. As usual, on the snowy plain a little far away, there are a large group of people, who are naturally the mercenaries who want to pick up the leak.


    "Tiger tooth, what do you mean to be in the way here?" The saint childe opened his mouth at this time and said angrily to Hu ya.


    "Hum, what do you mean? Laozi was the first one to arrive. You all follow my path one by one. Do you still want to fight with me? I should be the first to hide this treasure! "


    "When you come first, you must get it first?" A thin middle-aged man came forward, the leader of the iron guard, another treasure map holder, iron guard.


    "Tiewei, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? One by one timid, want to eat ready-made, exploration time does not appear, now find a place, you come out? Pooh, I''m nothing Tiger tooth said angrily.


    Looking at Hu Ya and tie Wei, the saint said coldly, "the end of the treasure map is in the cave below. I want to go first. If you have any opinions, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao and Mo Feng look at each other in the snow below. They are surprised to see each other''s eyes. Is this a mistake?

 Chapter 467

    However, the current state is not a good time to take out the map to check. After all, the map Ning Xiao is stored in the storage bag. Opening the storage bag will produce spiritual fluctuation. If the map is found by the person above, it will not be good.


    So Ning Xiao and Mo Feng continue to lie in the snow and listen to what they say. If these people fight each other first, it would be better.


    Hearing the words of the saint childe, Hu Ya gave a cold smile: "who do you want to kill? Why don''t you try first? Are you dead or are we? "


    This sentence is equivalent to pushing the saint son to the opposite of everyone, and dividing himself into the side with more people. This is the instinct of tiger teeth.


    And the fact is just like what tiger tooth thought. As soon as his words came out, other people on the scene were on guard. After all, this guy has a bad reputation.


    "A bunch of weak chickens, my saint son will be afraid of you?" The saint childe sneered and didn''t pay attention to the hostility of the people.


    If he was afraid, he would not have done such bloody and cruel things before.


    "Now we have nine people here, and Mo Feng, the only one left, hasn''t come yet. Yang Wu, who originally owned the map, has been robbed and has no face to come back, but the guy who robbed Yang Wu hasn''t shown up yet. Let''s fight here, don''t we let them pick up peaches? " The other man made a speech to make it right.


    "That''s to say, there''s another one. The little place called ningxiao didn''t appear. What if it was hidden?" Another said.


    Small local aborigines? Ning smile can only turn over his eyes and feel unable to make complaints about it.


    "I''m afraid that kind of guy doesn''t even have the qualification to come here! But even if Mo Feng and the bastard who robbed Yang Wu hide, what? Are you afraid of them The prince sneered.


    "Ha ha..." Tiewei sneered, "but I heard that the man who robbed Yang Wu was the one who robbed the treasure from you and Huya. You''ll be fine if you plant it. We don''t want to be affected by your arrogance!"


    Hearing this, not only shenggongzi, but also Huya was black faced. At the time of this incident, there were many mercenaries on the scene. In the past few days, it has already spread, which makes him lose face.


    "If you find that boy, I will tear him to pieces!" Tiger teeth grinding their teeth with hatred, very angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m in the same position as Hu Ya in this matter. If you find him, remember to leave me a pleasure to torture him!" The saint childe''s face is also gloomy, as if to drip water.


    Mo Feng leaned against Ning Xiao and said with a low voice: "they all hate you very much!"


    "But I''m not living well now? Let them hate it. It''s better to be angry! " Rather smile is also a low voice to smile.


    At this time, Tiewei said: "no matter what you two want to do with the mercenary boy, but that time''s event is a wake-up call for us. There are thousands of powers. Now that the entrance of the treasure has been found, we are confronting each other here. If someone sneaks in by special means, it will be terrible. We must learn from the past. "


    Hearing this, the saint childe was stunned and snorted: "you have a point!"


    Tiewei took a look at all the people on the scene and said in a loud voice: "I suggest that those of us who have mastered the vision of the spiritual realm open the vision of the spiritual realm together and monitor the surrounding areas, so that once there is any disturbance, we can immediately find out, and then we can discuss the problem of who comes first and who comes later."


    "It makes sense!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    People suddenly realized and agreed. Unconsciously, Tiewei seems to be the leader of the gang.


    However, Ning Xiao was surprised when he heard this, and then he saw that some people had already begun to come out with spirit power. Without any second words, he put Mo Feng in his arms, put Mo Feng in his arms, and then opened the ghost fog.


    In the very close situation, Ning Xiao''s ghost fog can cover others.


    But he didn''t think much, Mo Feng was rather smile this sudden move made a big red face, can''t help but live in Mo Feng''s arms twist for a while, biting teeth low voice way: "what are you doing?"


    "They''ve opened the vision of the spiritual world. I launched the ghost fog, which is the ability of the gifted spirit weapon that can make me invisible." Ning Xiao felt an invisible wave sweeping his body, but didn''t find him. He was relieved and continued to explain, "if you want to wrap up, only we can stick it."


    "Oh." Mo Feng answered in a low voice.


    At this time, Ning Xiaocai reflects what he has done. Mo Feng is a girl! All of a sudden, he was embarrassed, but he couldn''t let it go. All he could do was say, "we can''t stay here, go down, and go deep into the cave. Their spiritual horizons are overlapped and interfered with each other. I''m afraid they can not monitor a large area! "


    "Good!" Mo Feng shrinks in Ning Xiao''s arms and whispers a word.


    Then they went down the snow cave and went back to the cave. However, it is obvious that the entrance of the cave has not been separated from the vision of the spirit field of Huya and their gang. Ning Xiao can only embrace Mo Feng and quickly run towards the cave.


    Mo Feng didn''t speak. She just hugged Ning Xiao tightly and lowered her head. She was so big. It was the first time that she was so close to a man other than her father, but fortunately, he didn''t know that he was a girl, otherwise he would die of shame!


    In fact, Mo Feng doesn''t know that Ning Xiao is also extremely embarrassed at the moment. He carries Mo Feng on his back, and Mo Feng''s chest is stuck on Ning Xiao''s back. He didn''t feel much when he didn''t know, but now he knows his identity. Although the invisible soft bulges of the two regiments are on his back, it makes Ning Xiao feel like a needle on pins and needles!


    After crossing the previous hot spring and running towards the cave for almost two Li, the feeling of exploring the horizon of spirit disappeared.


    Ning Xiao finally took a long breath and put Mo Feng down. Seeing Mo Feng''s red face, he could only choose to turn a blind eye and said casually: "well, here they should not be able to detect it."


    Mo Feng looked up at Ning with a smile, and then said in a low voice: "in fact, they don''t need to run for such a long time. Almost a mile later, they can''t detect it. What you feel is just the spiritual power that radiates from their spiritual horizon. It doesn''t have the function of detection at all."


    "Ah? You didn''t say it earlier Rather smile immediately said, so I can less suffer a little embarrassing suffering!


    "I thought you were going a little bit more on purpose just in case." Mo Feng is innocent.


    In fact, she just forgot to remind Ning Xiao. When she was lying on Ning Xiao''s back, she felt very at ease. This sense of security was something she had never experienced before, so she forgot it immediately.


    Rather smile a black line, then helpless way: "well, let''s first look at the map, to tell you the truth, although it is to find the star Yan fire treasure, but after I came to the Tianya, I haven''t checked the treasure map!"


    "Ha ha, me too. I''m just looking for a strong opponent." Mo Feng sat down with a smile.


    Ning Xiao unfolded the treasure map from Yang Wu, took out the map and compass, and began to compare them. Sure enough, their current position is the end of the treasure map. On the enlarged map of the end point behind the treasure map, not far from the entrance, there is a hot pool, which should be the hot spring.


    "It''s lucky that we made a mistake and got to the end directly?" Rather smile ha ha of smile way.


    "It should be bad luck!" Mo Feng also said with a smile, "should we thank LAN Ming? If it wasn''t for that guy, we wouldn''t have escaped to this place. If we had come in from outside, it wouldn''t have been so easy. "


    "But it''s something you like to fight with those people, isn''t it?" Ning Xiao looks at Mo Feng and laughs.


    "Hey, hey, my purpose of treasure hunting is to fight with those guys. They usually avoid me, so I have to look for this kind of opportunity." Mo Feng nodded, "but when you absorb Xingyan fire, we can also fight with them! I don''t think these guys will let you go if you rob them so much? "


    "Who cares? Just get xingyanhuo first, and they will be angry at that time! If you can''t breathe, burn the fire again Ning laughs. He is very excited.


    This kind of feeling that others are still beating and killing at the door, but they have already moved the treasure first is very cool! He didn''t do that last time, but now he promises not to leave any dust to them!


    Since the predecessors have left the treasure map, Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that there is only Xingyan fire in it!


    After confirming his current position on the treasure map, Ning Xiao put away the map compass and so on, and then walked to the deep cave with Mo Feng with the lamp.


    Their goal is to mark the end of the treasure map, the location of the gate.


    What''s as like as two peas in the map, the same is true of each cave. Obviously, there are no major natural disasters in the past ten thousand years, so that two people who are happy to laugh are also at ease.


    Soon, they followed the map and walked around the cave for about half an hour. They arrived at the end of the map, marking the position of the gate.


    But what makes Ning Xiao and his wife silly is that there is no gate at all. What appears in front of them is a rock wall, a complete rock wall, with no crack on it!


    "Dead end?" Rather smile looking at this rock wall in front of me, and Mo Feng big eyes stare small eyes.


    "No, we didn''t go wrong before!" Mo Feng is also surprised, they are completely in accordance with the map guide all the way, the route is absolutely not wrong, but how can we finally become a dead end?


    Mo Feng frowned and picked up the treasure map. He carefully recalled the route he had taken. That''s right, the route is absolutely right. The terminal position marked on the treasure map is the stone wall in front of him! But the treasure map is marked with a gate. Why is it a stone wall?


    "No, the stone wall is actually a door, isn''t it? Is there such a good door in disguise? " Ning Xiao scratched his head and pushed his hand toward the stone wall in front of him.

 Chapter 468

    Ning Xiao pushed the stone wall hard, but it didn''t move. Then he pushed harder again, but it didn''t move, and then he pushed harder


    Click


    A slightly raised rock on the stone wall was crushed by Ning Xiao


    Take back the hand, rather smile at the debris in the palm of the hand, helplessly sigh, this is really just a real stone wall! You''re kidding! Isn''t this a dead end? Where''s the door? Where is the door?


    But at this time, Mo Feng said: "07, is this door behind the stone wall? The master who left the treasure map blocked the door with stones to cover it up? "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly brightened his eyes. Yes, it''s very possible! Isn''t that the most common cover up?


    So think, rather smile is to draw out the yama stick, ready to directly open smash!


    Mo Feng stopped him immediately and said with a bitter smile: "07, the noise of smashing is too big. What if someone outside hears it? I''ll do it


    Said, Mo Feng is his CanXue sword out, and then toward the stone wall in front of poke in the past, ready to poke in first, and then a piece of cutting.


    But to Mo Feng''s surprise, she stabbed her sword on the stone wall, but it burst out a flash of sparks, let alone didn''t stab it in, even without a scratch!


    What''s the situation? Mo Feng''s startled turn head and rather smile to look at each other, some of the situation in front of you don''t understand.


    Although she didn''t use much strength just now, the ghost in her hand is also a tool. Not to mention cutting stones, it''s easy to cut metals. Why does a sword poke at the stone wall explode sparks?


    "There''s something strange about this stone wall!" Ning Xiaomei frowned.


    Mo Feng turns his eyes when he hears this. Is this bullshit? Who can''t see that it''s weird! The question is what''s weird!


    Ning Xiao raises his hand again and touches the stone wall in front of him. The touch is normal. It''s definitely not metal, but real stone. But Mo Feng''s Can Xue sword can''t hurt the stone wall, so there must be something strange!


    But why did I break a bump just now? Rather smile the vision fell on just now by he press broken that heave rock up, eyebrow wrinkly.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s eyes, Mo Feng also understood, and then said, "do you mean that only you can destroy this stone wall?"


    "No way." Ning shook his head with a smile. "I haven''t been here, and I haven''t explored the remains of the treasure map. Where did I come from


    With that, Ning Xiao gathered the spirit power on his fingers, and then poked it on the stone wall. Similarly, he couldn''t poke it in at all. He didn''t even leave a trace.


    Ning Xiao''s finger is not as sharp as Can Xue sword, but if it''s a common rock, it will poke a hole directly. It won''t have no effect at all.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s experiment, Mo Feng was even more strange: "how did you break the stone just now?"


    Ning Xiao took back his fingers, looked at the other rocks raised on the stone wall, and said with a smile, "don''t you know if you try again?"


    Said, he slapped to the side of another raised rock, PA, the stone was directly smashed.


    "Sure enough, these raised stones are different from the stone walls!" Rather smile nod, Chong Mo wind way, "work together, all the raised rocks on the stone wall are clear."


    "Good!" Although Mo Feng didn''t understand what Ning Xiao was doing, he acted according to his words.


    The efficiency of the two is very high, but in five minutes, on this huge stone wall, all the rock bulges are removed.


    After all the protrusions were removed, the stone wall standing in front of them became smooth as a mirror, and no longer had the rough and uneven appearance.


    Now no one will think that the stone wall is an ordinary rock wall.


    Moreover, after the miscellaneous rock protrusions are removed, the original color of the stone wall is also conspicuous, which is completely different from the surrounding rocks.


    The surrounding rocks are all black brown, but the color of the stone wall is black purple, which can''t be seen under the cover of those raised rocks.


    "What on earth is this?" Mo Feng looks at the stone wall which is obviously extraordinary in front of him and frowns.


    "Maybe it''s the means that the elder left behind!" Ning Xiao patted the rock wall, then tried to input a little spiritual power into it, but there was no response.


    No response to psychic power? Ning Xiao scratched his head, but he was blind.


    Mo Feng sighed: "it''s a pity that we all don''t have the original treasure map. I don''t know what mysterious level is on the original treasure map."


    Original treasure map? Rather smile to hear this words immediately a Leng! Yes, the original treasure map!


    If there is any mystery left by that master, it should be in the original treasure map! But if he takes out the original treasure map


    He took a look at Mo Feng around him. Forget it, Mo Feng should be trustworthy. Her true identity is known by her, and she should not talk nonsense!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao said to Mo Feng, "if the original treasure map is here, it''s with me."


    "What?" Looking at the stone wall, Mo Fengwen turns around and looks at Ning Xiao in surprise. Then he sees a simple scroll out of the storage ring, which is the original treasure map!


    Mo Feng was very surprised: "how can you have the original treasure map? Don''t you think this treasure map is on the border boy named Ning Xiao? He didn''t come... Wait, did you meet him and rob his treasure map? "


    Ning Xiao smokes from the corner of his mouth. It seems that Mo Feng has formed a strange impression of himself because of his shooting the treasure map of Yang Wu


    "No, no!" At this time, Mo Feng shook his head again, "if you rob the treasure map of Ning Xiao, why do you want to rob Yang Wu''s? Unless you want to cover up... "


    At this point, she was surprised to stare big eyes: "you are rather smile?"


    "Well, you guessed right." Ning Xiao reluctantly admitted, he knew that the original treasure map out, absolutely can''t hide Mo Feng.


    And he doesn''t want to spread the news that he was robbed. Otherwise, he will send it back to Xingcheng. He doesn''t know what his family will be worried about


    Mo Feng stares at Ning Xiao. She is more and more surprised. Originally, she admires Ning Xiao''s strength. Now she knows that Ning Xiao is a man who came out of a small border town. That''s more admiration! Without any resources, how did he achieve this kind of strength at this age?


    Then she felt happy again. Ning Xiao didn''t hide from her, but was willing to tell her her true identity. This is undoubtedly a kind of trust. To be honest, the feeling of trust is very comfortable and happy!


    But then she felt a little ashamed. Ning Xiao was willing to tell her true identity, but she still kept it from him. She didn''t even tell her true gender. She felt sorry for Ning Xiao.


    Well, when it''s over here, let him know when we leave! Mo Feng made a decision in his heart.


    Ning Xiao looked at Mo Feng''s changing look, but she couldn''t guess what she was thinking. She could only say, "what are you doing? You don''t look down on me, the border fool?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How can I be that kind of person! " Mo Feng immediately shook his head, "you come from the border town, can get now this strength, I admire too late!"


    "Ha ha, I''m joking, or I wouldn''t tell you, would I?" Ning laughs, then shakes the original treasure map in his hand, "let''s have a try."


    Mo Feng nodded, but then doubted: "how to try?"


    Rather smile spread out a hand: "to tell the truth, I don''t know, whatever, blind try!"


    Then he unfolded the treasure map and pasted it directly on the stone wall. After five seconds


    No response


    "Isn''t that so?" Ning Xiao scratched his head, then thought about it carefully, pasted the treasure map again, and then pressed one hand on the treasure map, "then try to input spiritual power this time."


    If this is really the means left by the elder who left the treasure map, then it''s all kinds of Rune arrays. After all, Rune array is the most suitable thing for blockade. The treasure map is likely to be the key. All he has to do now is find the keyhole!


    Spirit input, treasure map actually began to shine! Ning Xiao and Mo Feng''s eyes are bright, there is a door!


    Then Ning Xiao increased the output of spiritual power, and the light on the treasure map became brighter and brighter. Faintly, Ning Xiao felt that the treasure map in his hand had a little communication with the stone wall behind


    It''s a real show! Ning Xiao praised his wit in his heart.


    However, without waiting for his praise, the light of the treasure map in his hand soared, and then it burst into pieces with a bang, becoming countless pieces flying around!


    Treasure map exploded!


    Oh, I''ll go! Ning Xiao was startled, looking at the falling fragments of the treasure map, the whole person was silly!


    This is not the same as what we said! How did it explode? Is it that I input too much psychic power?! No! I feel that the material of this treasure map is extraordinary. It can bear more spiritual power! How did it blow up?


    Ning Xiaomeng is forced, and Mo Feng on one side is also confused. He wants to open the door, but now the key hole has not been found, and the key is destroyed first. What''s the matter?


    "What do you do now?" Mo Feng laughed bitterly.


    "I don''t know..." Ning Xiao grabbed his head in distress.


    But just when they were at a loss, the fragments of the treasure map on the ground lit up one after another, and then they flew up again. The fragments stuck to the stone wall in front of them!


    This sudden change makes Ning Xiao and his wife look back quickly. After the fragments stick to the stone wall, they twinkle like stars. After five or six breaths, they lose all their light and fall down again. However, there are many light spots on the stone wall!


    In a moment, all the light spots begin to spread and extend, connect with each other, and instantly turn into a complex line! It started flashing.


    After five seconds, the light spot and the line disappear at the same time!

 Chapter 469

    Two people were surprised by this scene speechless, until the complex lines disappeared, still did not respond.


    After a long time, Mo Fengcai suddenly woke up and said, "is the explosion of treasure map a necessary step?"


    Break the key first, and then open the door with the fragments of the key? I''ve never heard of this kind of operation. Besides the flashing lines, there''s no abnormal situation, and there''s no door to open!


    It has been almost half an hour since they found tiger teeth. If they drag on, it will be bad if they come in!


    We must find a way to open the door of this treasure as soon as possible!


    "I think we''re all wrong." Rather smile at this time is a quiet mouth, he was also very surprised just now, but the surprised content is different from Mo Feng.


    "Wrong, what do you mean?" Mo Feng doesn''t know why.


    "The treasure map does hide a clue, but it''s not a key, or it can only be regarded as a hint. Let''s save a little effort." Ning sighed with a smile, "the key is actually on the stone wall. The lock is the key


    Mo Feng''s head is full of question marks, and he can''t understand them at all.


    "The huge line pattern that just flashed out is actually a rune array." Ning Xiao said to Mo Feng, "and it''s not a man-made Rune array. It''s formed naturally!"


    The natural formation of the rune array is not to say that there is no, after all, many of the original runes are the inspiration of some Rune masters from the natural formation of the rune pattern between heaven and earth. It can be said that the natural formation of the rune is the ancestor of the rune. But that kind of thing is very few, just like Ning Xiao''s excellent Fengshui Bureau formed naturally in his previous life, there are only a few dragon veins in the world!


    What those lines have just marked is a natural Rune matrix. The biggest difference between the natural Rune matrix and the artificial Rune matrix is that the natural Rune matrix is an integral whole without any transition and connection! The whole Rune matrix is a stroke. It is a whole Rune matrix, but it can also be regarded as a complete Rune!


    Yi Ning Xiao''s accomplishments as a fu master now, although he can''t see the effect of this Fu Wen array, there is no problem in identifying it.


    "Is this a rune matrix? Natural Rune matrix? Didn''t the elder leave it? " Mo Feng is a little surprised. Ning Xiao can even recognize this kind of natural Rune array. Is this a person from the border?


    Ning Xiao raised his hand and stroked the stone wall, shaking his head: "we all guessed wrong, this treasure is not left by the elder, but discovered by him! Xingyan fire is formed in this place, and nature will protect it. I''m afraid the stone wall of Rune array is formed by nature in order to protect Xingyan fire. And that elder should have found here and cracked the rune array, but he couldn''t absorb the star fire, so he left this treasure map. "


    "The function of this treasure map is to mark the rune array on the stone wall for easy decoding!" Ning Xiao looks back at Mo Feng and laughs.


    "That''s too bad. We don''t know runes! If it is broken by the spirit force, I''m afraid they''ve already rushed in! " Mo Feng is worried.


    "You''re wrong again. You don''t understand runes, not us!" Ning Xiao raised a finger, and a small Rune appeared on the tip of his finger, floating up and down.


    "Rune?" Mo Feng jumps up like a ghost and stares at Ning Xiao''s eyes. "Are you Fu Shi? How is that possible? "


    "What''s impossible?" Looking at Mo Feng''s startled expression, Ning Xiao suddenly felt funny.


    "Let me stroke..." Mo Feng looked at Ning Xiao''s eyes as if he were looking at a pervert, stretched out a hand and broke it, "you are 19 years old, now you are five stars in the spirit star realm, and your real combat effectiveness is not worse than that in the ordinary glorious realm. Then you are a silver level pill master, who can refine silver level pills as easily as eating and drinking water, And now I still say that you are a rune master who can understand the natural Rune array... Are you a monster? Are you? "


    Mo Feng feels dizzy. She always claims to be a genius, but compared with Ning Xiao, she is just like a firefly and a bright moon!


    Ning Xiao innocently spread out his hand. He hasn''t told Mo Feng that he is still a silver craftsman. If he says it, Mo Feng can''t study him?


    "Ning Xiao, you tell me that you are not from a small place at all. Those are all rumors. They are all false news you put out, right? In fact, you are the direct disciple of the main sect, and your father is the leader of the main sect, isn''t he? " Mo Feng lowers his voice and looks at Ning smile rather viciously.


    "No, if it''s a fake exchange, I really come from a small place, but my masters are not small. It''s a pity I can''t tell you. It''s my luck to have these masters. " Ning smiles and shrugs.


    Fart, this kind of gifted disciple can receive, it''s the luck of you masters! Mo Feng can''t help but roll up his white eyes. Who says that people in small places are doomed to have no way out? This is the existence of a complete face beating! They are the so-called big family members of the disciples, hit face red!


    "Oh, by the way, for some reasons, I don''t want to be known that I''d rather smile, so when there are outsiders, Mo Feng, you''d better call me 07, OK?" Ning said with a smile.


    "That''s what I planned. I''m afraid you''d rather laugh at this identity. It''s also valuable in the only hand hall!" Mo Feng sighed, "you want to protect yourself, of course I know!"


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good!" Ning smiled and nodded, then looked at the stone wall, "then let''s start to crack this natural Rune array!"


    "Can it be done?" Mo Feng''s attention was also attracted.


    "It''s very difficult to find the natural Rune array. After all, it''s integrated into nature, and there''s no breath fluctuation. But when it''s found, it''s not difficult to crack it." Ning Xiao explained, "what''s more, the rune array here is not very big or complicated."


    It''s not complicated. I''m dizzy at the lines just now! Mo Feng tore a sentence in his heart, and then saw that he appeared a Rune of letters on his fingers, and then fell to make complaints about the fragments of the previous treasure map.


    After these runes fell on the stone wall, they did not dissipate, but directly attached to it. Soon, with the addition of Ning Xiao''s runes one by one, all the points marked by the fragments of the treasure map just now were marked.


    Mo Feng immediately admired the five bodies. Just now, the time of each point was no more than ten seconds. She didn''t remember it at all, but Ning Xiao not only remembered it, but also marked it accurately. This memory is terrible!


    Can only say is worthy of Fu Shi? Mo Feng takes a peek at Ning Xiao and finds that he is focused on the stone wall in front of him. He suddenly spits out his tongue quietly. This kind of Ning Xiao is unexpectedly handsome? Why didn''t you find out?


    What kind of Fu master is this guy? If you can use spirit and spirit to condense runes out of thin air, you should be at least a bronze high-level Rune master, right? Or is it silver, just like his Alchemist''s realm? Mo Feng guesses that after being surprised by Ning Xiao for many times, now she guesses Ning Xiao''s ability. To tell you the truth, if Ning Xiao is really a silver level Fu master, Mo Feng says that she is not surprised at all.


    It''s just envy


    In fact, he didn''t know that Ning Xiao''s current state of Fu Shi couldn''t be calculated according to the theory of Fu Shi''s state. After all, his starting point was different from others. As far as the theoretical knowledge of rune is concerned, I''m afraid that an ordinary bronze Rune master, or even an apprentice of Rune master, can completely explode him. But as far as the operation and actual control of Rune are concerned, he can really compare with a silver Rune master


    The reason is that he condensed the source symbol from the beginning.


    If other fu masters dig small ditches first, and then the small ditches converge into big rivers, Ning Xiao is going the opposite way, digging a grand canal first, and then rushing out tributaries!


    The same is the formation of a waterway network, but the order is diametrically opposite!


    In fact, the previous Rune of Ning Xiao conglomeration is the most basic node rune. Any apprentice can easily depict it, but if you want to conglomerate it out of thin air... Without high-level cultivation of bronze, you can''t even think about it!


    This node Rune has no other use. In fact, it is used as a symbol of the node of a rune matrix, providing some energy and dredging to the rune matrix, just like a car platform.


    Soon, Ning Xiao marked all the rune nodes. Then he narrowed his eyes, looked at a blank space in the middle, thought about it, and drew his hands in the air. Twenty two strokes, a simple core rune, was drawn out of thin air by him, and then injected spiritual power into it, The next step is to drop it into a blank space in the middle of the rune node.


    This core Rune acts like a battery. When it falls down, all the node runes light up, and then silver white lines rush out from each node and spread around, just as the fragments of the treasure map did before. Soon, this Rune array is revealed again.


    But this time, it did not flicker a few times to disappear, but steadily appeared on the stone wall.


    The rune array emerged, and the stone wall behind began to hum and vibrate, which obviously resonated.


    "If I''m not wrong!" Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, reaches out his hand and gently pushes, "open it!"


    With the movement of his hand, the core Rune in the middle of the rune array flashed, and then the whole Rune array just flashed, directly into the rock behind!


    With the integration of the rune array, the stone wall suddenly began to tremble. Some small stones kept falling from the top, and a small crack appeared on the stone wall from the bottom to the top!


    "It''s on!" Mo Feng immediately surprised called out.


    Ning Xiao nods his head with satisfaction. It seems that his calculation and conjecture are not wrong, and the key is that this is the first Rune array in the real sense that he solved. It can be said that he is a good start. After that, he can finally hold his head high and say that he is a rune master!

 Chapter 470

    There are more and more stones falling from the top of the head. Ning Xiao and Mo Feng have to step back to avoid the stones falling from the top of the head. On the stone wall in front of them, the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. The cracks on the bottom of the stone wall are as thick as an arm, and the cracks on the top are as wide as fingers.


    "It seems that the movement is a little big, won''t it be noticed by people outside?" Mo Feng is worried.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. Didn''t you find that the falling stone is only about one meter in front of the stone wall? And the vibration is not strong. We can''t feel it when we stand five meters away. We won''t be found outside. " Ning Xiao is very relieved.


    "That''s good, or we''ll open the way for those guys out there!" Mo Feng smiles and Chong Ning blinks.


    "I won''t open the way for those stupid forks! The baby hasn''t seen it yet. It''s meaningful to beat the baby to death first! " Rather smile disdainful way, "unless the movement here a few orders of magnitude, or they killed also impossible to find.". Maybe when they come in, we''ve all stopped Xingyan fire and run away with the baby in a roll! "


    "Cut, I don''t want to run! I''m going to have a fight with them Mo Feng snorted.


    Rather smile suddenly wry smile, this girl how always want to fight with others! Isn''t it good to be alive? This kind of time fights, either you die or I die!


    And when Ning Xiao is going to think that it''s not a good habit for Mo Feng to find someone to strangle, suddenly a strong vibration comes. They almost fall down in a flash!


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Xiao''s face changed. Before he looked around, there was another strong shock. There was a crack between them, and then they began to expand at an amazing speed!


    what the fuck! Rather than pay attention to the others, Ning Xiao reaches out and drags Mo Feng to his side. Then he smashes his fist into the rock wall around him and holds Mo Feng to fix himself!


    Waiting for Ning Xiao to fix himself, the sudden crack has been three meters wide, and not only at the foot of the crack, the top of the rock cave also appeared a same crack, constantly falling snow!


    Is the mountain breaking? Ning Xiao was shocked, and then he looked at the stone wall in front of him. Sure enough, the cracks at his feet or above all extended from the cracks on the stone wall. At the moment, the cracks on the stone wall were half the width of his body, and there was a layer of yellow mist like water waves in the cracks, which was very strange.


    The vibration is still aggravating. Ning Xiao can only fix his body on the rock wall of the cave and dare not move. There are stones and ice falling from it. Ning Xiao lowers his head to protect Mo Feng and lets the stones fall on him, making a dull sound.


    His defense is much stronger than Mo Feng''s, and even if he is injured, he is not afraid. Now it''s impossible for those guys outside to find out what''s happening. Then a big war is inevitable. If Mo Feng is injured, it''s not good!


    Mo Feng hugs Ning Xiao tightly and looks at Ning Xiao bending down to protect himself. He is deeply moved. His heart beats wildly and his face turns red. He feels as if he has eaten sugar.


    Although the outside world is turning upside down, but I don''t know why, she feels that hiding in Ning Xiao''s arms is a safe harbor, which she has never felt before!


    The lamp in his hand had been smashed by the stone for a long time, but Ning Xiao was desperate to find that a ray of light came in from the top, and it grew bigger and brighter


    At the moment, his heart is full of bitterness. I just opened a door. Why did you tear down the house in half for me? It''s too big!


    Then he remembered what he had said before. Could that be regarded as setting up a flag? Just after that, how many orders of magnitude have you raised the news for me?


    Ning Xiao here make complaints about depression and tension with Tucao, and outside...


    Originally, there were only three teams left in the nine gangs. Shenggongzi, Huya and Tiewei were the only three teams left. The others either fell on the snowy plain or had retreated. However, there are only a few people left in the remaining three teams. There are nearly 20 bodyguards around shenggongzi, 14 bodyguards including huxiaoshan forest mercenary regiment and Huya, while there are only five bodyguards standing beside Tiewei


    The rest of them, even their three leaders, were injured all over. Tiewei''s injuries were more serious. Huya were a little better, but they were not. That is to say, shenggongzi was a little better. Several bodyguards were injured a lot, but shenggongzi was not seriously injured except his clothes were a little broken and his face was a little white.


    Obviously, in the past half an hour or so, a few of them have not been idle. They have made a name for themselves. Now we can see who is good and who is not.


    Originally, shenggongzi was going to fight and kill Huya and Tiewei directly. But just when he wanted to continue to lead the attack, there was a violent shock in the snow mountain below. Then the whole snow field was sunken, and within their spiritual horizon, That is to see the entrance under the snow, as if someone suddenly cut a knife, split from the middle!


    "What''s the situation?" Tiger tooth raised his hand to wipe the blood on his forehead and roared angrily.


    Why do they kill and kill here, but the treasure hiding place below suddenly changes?


    Just now, although they were fighting desperately for each other, none of them relaxed their surveillance to ensure that until just now, no one went in fishing in troubled waters. Why did this happen suddenly.


    The mercenaries who were preparing to pick up the leak also stepped back nervously, and even many people flew up. They thought it was an earthquake.


    Saint childe also temporarily gave up the plan of attack, looking at the snow layer that constantly collapses below, ready to have a look.


    The iron Wei that lingers on and gasps immediately takes the remaining person to retreat a bit, took the opportunity to take Dan medicine to recover.


    Temporary truce, he got the biggest benefit, at the moment Tiewei''s heart incomparably grateful for this sudden earthquake!


    Soon, the whole snow layer is completely collapsed, exposing the dark rock layer below, and the rock layer is still cracking towards both sides, exposing the deeper mountain below, and the deep yellow fog!


    It took a long time for the cracked mountain to stop moving. Several people in the sky looked down. They didn''t know how deep the crack was, but they all saw the yellow fog below. It was obvious that this thing shouldn''t be underground. In a moment, they realized that the treasure was deep in the crack!


    Without second words, the three gang just wanted to rush down, but they didn''t move. Hu Ya and Sheng Gongzi just saw Ning Xiao standing beside the crack, one hand in the stone wall, and the other hand around Mo Feng.


    "It''s you!" The Duke immediately recognized him.


    "That son of a bitch Tiger tooth was also surprised.


    Then they gritted their teeth, and now they still don''t understand. This movement is definitely made by this boy! In other words, if the opening of the treasure is not so big, it may be picked up by this boy again! How the hell did this kid get in there?


    They are so angry with Ning Xiao that they don''t notice Mo Feng in Ning Xiao''s arms.


    But they didn''t notice it, but Tiewei noticed it. Seeing Mo Feng holding Ning Xiao tightly, with a smile on his face, he suddenly felt a chill. It turned out that Mo Feng didn''t go to the qinlouchuguan, but he loved it! This kid hugged Mo Feng''s thigh? It seems that Hu Ya and Sheng Gongzi are in trouble this time. This is God''s help!


    Immediately, he said with a loud smile: "this is the great name. Let''s say that leader Hu Ya and Master Sheng are both shriveled 07, right? I didn''t expect you and xueshusheng to sneak into this treasure spot. Thank you for opening the entrance for us! "


    When he said this, Huya and shenggongzi finally noticed Mo Feng. Then they both trembled and felt goose bumps


    There''s no way. Mo Feng is a man now. Although he is pretty, he is also a real man. Such a man, holding Ning Xiao in his arms, has a satisfied face. Anyone will feel chilly when they see him... Er, except for corrupt women


    The saint childe immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect the blood scholar to like this one? What a surprise! 07 boy, do you think you contributed chrysanthemum and hugged the blood scholar''s thigh, so I can''t kill you? I''ve done bad things to me twice in a row. I''ll feed you to the dog alive! "


    Tiger tooth is not any words, directly is a face of ferocious toward Ning smile rushed in the past, the hand of the handle covered with blood double-edged axe, when the head cut!


    And Mo Feng hears that sentence of the saint childe, also immediately react to come over, aware of oneself of not proper, just loosen rather smile, saw a face ferocious rush up of tiger tooth.


    "Well done!" As soon as Mo Feng''s eyes are bright, Can Xue''s sword comes out of the scabbard in an instant, and he wants to rush towards Hu ya!


    "What a fart!" Rather smile backhand will Mo Feng''s left hand to grasp, and then no two words, release fixed right hand, drag him to jump down the crack abyss below!


    Fight a hair of frame, didn''t see that damned iron guard already took a person to jump down! If it''s too late, we''ll be in the way of others!


    Hu Ya smashed Ning Xiao and Mo Feng at the same place, but they had already fallen down towards the bottom of the abyss. Mo Feng could still be heard shouting in horror. They were falling very fast. They could only see two dots. Of course, there were several dots on the side, which were Tiewei and his elites who took the opportunity to go down first.


    Tiger teeth suddenly roared angrily, then yelled: "go!"


    After that, he jumped down first, and the saint was just like him, taking people to jump down. Behind them, all the mercenaries who could fly also jumped into the crack like dumplings.

 Chapter 471

    At the same time, Ning Xiao sees that Tiewei''s mouth shows a smile, and then rushes towards the crack. He naturally understands what Tiewei wants to do and how to make him succeed.


    So he directly pulled Mo Feng, who wanted to do it, to jump down the crack, but to his surprise, Mo Feng was afraid of heights


    In other words, for this kind of extreme free fall, Mo Feng is very afraid.


    Jump down the second second second, Mo Feng is nervous shouting up. No, it''s not appropriate to shout. It should be a scream.


    It felt like I was dying


    Ning Xiao, who had experienced countless times of parachute jumping at 10000 meters in her previous life, didn''t feel this kind of free fall at all. She pulled Mo Feng to her side and cried in her ear: "don''t shout, save your strength!"


    Pulled by Ning Xiao, Mo Feng is like a drowning man catching a life-saving straw. He just hugs Ning Xiao with his eyes closed. In addition, he uses the octopus mode. The whole thing is wrapped around Ning Xiao. The thief hugs Ning Xiao tightly, just like strangling Ning him


    And the key is that she not only holds Ning Xiao, but also continues to scream in Ning Xiao''s ear. Ning Xiao''s ears are buzzing


    "Mo Feng, relax! Relax! You''re strangling me Rather smile helpless pull Mo breeze to wrap the arm on his neck, loudly shout a way.


    But ran and egg, Mo wind almost scared to death, where will ignore rather smile this words.


    Reluctantly, Ning smiled and gave up his idea of letting Mok pine loose, so he wrapped it up, then adjusted his posture and plunged towards the crack abyss.


    His posture is more professional than others, and his descent speed is faster. He soon surpasses the iron guard which falls down like a big character, and plunges into the Yellow mist which is getting closer and closer below like a javelin.


    In the moment of entering the yellow fog, Ning Xiao directly summoned the black-and-white combination, and then the huge wings opened, which immediately formed a strong recoil force, slowing down the falling speed in just a few tens of meters.


    After all, the visibility in the yellow fog is too low to see the bottom at all. It''s better to have a quick descent than to hit the ground and make a pool of mud.


    After the speed reduced, Mo Feng finally recovered, but still did not let go, rather smile, shaking all over holding him, with a trembling voice asked: "in the end?"


    "Not yet, but it can''t be so fast now, or you''ll fall to the bottom and die." Ning xiaocautiously flies down.


    In the yellow fog, the visibility is absolutely less than 20 meters, but there is no abnormal feeling when breathing, just a little pungent and strange taste, similar to sulfur, but not all.


    Although Mo Feng also has a way to fly, her trembling appearance at the moment is obviously unlikely to control her flying Book safely, so she would rather smile than say more and fly down with her on her back.


    In a word, Ning Xiao is used to carrying her


    Mo Feng didn''t mean to fly by himself, lying on Ning Xiao''s back, constantly calming the little heart that was scared to jump out just now... Mo Feng, who had been used to flying for a long time, never thought that jumping down from such a high place without slowing down was such an exciting thing


    And this strange yellow fog has an impact on the vision of the spirit. Ning Xiao tries to expand the vision of the spirit, and finds that it can only expand 20 meters, but it can''t expand beyond, which is completely equal to the visibility.


    "What is this yellow fog? It''s strange that it can block the vision of the spirit field?" Mo Feng also discovered this for the first time, lying on Ning Xiao''s back, frowning and asking.


    "I don''t know. Be careful." Ning Xiao said in a low voice. He had heard the sound of deceleration coming from above. Naturally, he knew that other people had entered the yellow fog.


    The visibility here is low, but it does not hinder the spread of sound. If they meet with the holy childe or tiger teeth, it is likely to cause an endless collective battle, which is not what Ning Xiao wants.


    And the yellow fog is strange. Who knows if there is any danger in it.


    Now he can be sure that this place is definitely not a treasure left by human beings, but a treasure raised by nature, just like the place where the ChiYan magic dragon was born, it is a natural treasure!


    The danger of nature is far more terrible than that left by man!


    "I''ll alert you around, and you''ll concentrate on the descent." Mo Feng has gradually recovered at this time, lying in a low voice behind Ning Xiao.


    "Well, pay attention to the top. Someone is approaching to remind me!" Rather said a smile, wings move, is toward the bottom of the rapid decline.


    Of course, it''s much slower than the free fall in the beginning.


    But being cautious doesn''t mean that others will be cautious, especially those who are anxious or have to be anxious to take the lead. Like Tiewei


    Ning Xiao dropped but half a minute, Mo Feng behind said: "be careful, someone is leaning over!"


    As soon as the words fall, several figures break into Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon. It''s tie Wei and his men.


    Seeing Ning Xiao with Mo Feng on his back, tie Wei was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "Mr. 07, Mr. Mo Feng, I didn''t expect that they were faster than me? That''s a good skill


    With that, he just changed his voice and yelled: "I found out, 07 is here!"


    With that, the dragonfly like wings behind him closed, directly over Ning Xiao and down more quickly! And a few of his men followed, not at all slow.


    Rather smile hate of almost bite broken teeth, this damned iron Wei, simply damned! He wanted to take advantage of the hatred of Hu Ya and Sheng Gongzi to stop them!


    Almost at the end of Tiewei''s voice, he heard several sonic booms coming from above. It was obvious that the two sides of shenggongzi and Huya heard the sound and rushed to this side!


    "Mo Feng, hold on! Don''t shout Rather smile to remind a, then wings a close, like diving in general, straight toward the bottom.


    Mo Feng subconsciously wanted to shout out, but then he held back, his eyes closed tightly, his teeth clenched, and he didn''t shout out.


    In such a place where there is no place to borrow, surrounded by people, waiting for her and Ning Xiao is a dead word!


    But let rather smile didn''t think of is, he head toward the bottom, but rushed hundreds of meters, in front of a clear, unexpectedly rushed out of the yellow fog range, below but a hundred meters distance, is the black rock ground!


    Ning Xiao quickly spread out like a big word, then spread his wings and stopped 20 meters from the ground.


    Tiewei, who came down earlier than him, has long disappeared.


    Rather smile also didn''t have the slightest delay, didn''t fall to the ground at all, carrying Mo Feng is toward the front to rush.


    The so-called front is the direction of the previous stone wall. Only he and Mo Feng knew this. Others probably didn''t know that the formation of the crack started from the stone wall.


    Since the starting place is in that position, the baby is not under the stone wall, but also near it!


    When they fell, they had already passed the position of the stone wall. I don''t know how far it is. Now they have to go there immediately!


    This crack almost cut the mountain in half. If Ning Xiao''s previous cave was located at the top of the mountain, now it''s located at the lower part of the mountainside, and the width of both sides is more than 100 meters. The uncanny workmanship of nature is simple and terrible. Ning Xiao can''t untie a Rune array, which leads to this change!


    But Ning Xiao also found out that even if he left the range of the yellow fog, the spiritual horizon still did not recover. On the contrary, it was even more suppressed. The scope that could be expanded was oppressed to a mere 10 meters, which was pitiful. However, it is precisely because the pressure is more powerful that Ning Xiao finds out why the spiritual horizon can''t be expanded!


    At the bottom of the crack, there is a strange power, which has a strong oppressive effect on the spiritual and spiritual power! It''s not only that the vision of the spirit field can''t be used, but also that the thunder and lightning that Ning Xiao let little Lei Ji try to put out can only fall 10 meters away, and can only keep full strength within 5 meters!


    After this discovery and Mo Feng said, she was lying on Ning Xiao''s back, closed her eyes and began to feel.


    Mo Feng''s strength is stronger than Ning Xiao''s, and because the power is an illusion attribute, her spiritual cultivation is also very strong. She is much better at sensing this kind of energy than Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao is just able to feel the existence of this energy, but Mo Feng is vaguely able to detect its source.


    Along the way, Mo Feng is a careful induction, but after a while, Mo Feng is a pat Ning smile on the shoulder: "yes, the source of this abnormal energy, in the side of the stone wall, seems to be a kind of strange stone, a lot of, can be said everywhere, those strange stones are the source!"


    Ning Xiao had no second words. The devil''s stick appeared in his hand. He directly drew a stick on the stone wall beside him, and suddenly a big hole came out. From that big hole, a pile of round gold ore rolled out!


    Seeing these ores, Ning Xiao was stunned, but Mo Feng said: "what is this? Gold? "


    "Gold is nothing compared with them." Ning Xiao grabbed a stone and trembled all over, "this is the spark stone! The original ore of spark gold


    "The gold of spark?" Mo Feng was stunned and then said strangely, "isn''t it true that the amount of gold in Starfire is extremely rare, which can only be found from the meteorite of Liuhuo that occasionally falls to the ground? Why are there so many here? "


    "That''s right, the original ore of spark gold or spark gold, that is, the spark stone, can only be found from meteorites, because it needs strange energy to form, which is not on the ground, only in outer space!" Ning Xiao has seen the data of this spark gold for a long time, and also studied it in comparison with the knowledge of previous generations.


    "Outer space? What is it? " Mo Feng obviously can''t understand.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to know that since so many spark stones can be formed here, it means that there is that kind of energy here! In this case, it''s not xingyanhuo at all Ning Xiao''s whole body is trembling with excitement, and his face is also red with excitement.


    "Ah?" Mo Feng is shocked by Ning Xiao''s words

 Chapter 472

    Spark stone is a kind of natural material in the true sense, that is, a kind of treasure that can''t be formed on the ground in any case. It can only appear in the meteorite of flowing fire that occasionally falls to the ground, and not every meteorite of flowing fire will have it, and the number is extremely rare.


    Its formation needs to absorb the aura of the starry sky. Although some of the aura of the starry sky will be radiated from the ground, this aura is not enough to produce the spark stone.


    This place is deeply buried, and it is impossible to have enough spark stone to form the star aura. However, there are so many spark stones here, and the number is so large that people are angry. Even the aura that they escape has changed the surrounding environment and produced a force field to suppress the spirit power!


    If so, there are only two explanations.


    First, it was originally a huge and high-quality meteorite. It fell down from the sky. That''s why there are so many meteorites.


    But if that is the case, this kind of meteorite, which is almost as huge as a mountain, will fall to the ground, not to mention the collapse of the earth. It''s easy to smash this connecting cliff into a valley and form a crater with a diameter of thousands of kilometers.


    But this is not the case here.


    Then there is only the second case


    Listening to Ning Xiao''s explanation, Mo Feng''s eyes widened and asked: "07, how do you know so much?"


    "It seems that I didn''t know much about some rare metals and minerals in my book, but later I made up for it and saw the introduction of this kind of spark stone." Ning Xiao explained, "I tell you, this kind of ore has a price but no market. If you sell it, it''s no problem to sell a piece of inferior spirit stone! If you are not short of money, you should also collect more. With the quality of this kind of raw stone, a hundred pieces of raw stone can extract a piece of spark gold the size of a nail cap! This is the best material for refining yuan embryo! "


    "Ah?" Mo Feng''s eyes widened. Without second words, he began to collect the round ore rolling out of the cliff.


    While collecting, Mo Feng asked: "what about the second situation you mentioned? What you said before is not xingyanhuo here. Does it have something to do with this second situation? "


    "Well, that''s right!" Rather smile nodded, while continue to break open the stone wall, one side is to explain.


    The so-called second situation is that there are treasures that can nurture the spark stone. And this kind of treasure, there is only one kind in the world, that is, among the strange fire of heaven and earth that has been found now, the ninth star Mang, ranking eighth!


    This kind of strange fire also comes from the nine days above. It is the product of innumerable starlight convergence and birth. After falling to the ground from the nine days above, it will take root in the falling place, absorb aura and maintain itself. The breath of power belonging to the starry sky it emits will gradually produce the stone of Starfire around it.


    In history, the nine sky star was discovered twice, each time accompanied by a large number of spark stones. If Jiutian xingmang is the main ore, then spark stone is the associated ore.


    The stone of spark was born from the nine sky star awn, and a large number of stone of spark can filter and purify aura, which can be absorbed by the nine sky star awn. The longer the nine sky star exists, the more stones of spark are born. The more stones of spark, the more stable the nine sky star exists.


    "Strange fire ranked eighth, nine stars? My God Mo Feng pulls the spark stone into the storage bag and exclaims.


    "We''ve made a lot of money this time! God knows how long this nine day star has been here. There are so many stones of spark Ning Xiao also quickly collected the firewood, clothes, bedding, food, and all the worthless things in the storage bag. He concentrated on stuffing the spark stone into it.


    As a craftsman, no one knows the value of these ores better than him! A piece of spark gold the size of a nail can sell hundreds of inferior spirit stones, or even a piece of intermediate spirit stone! And this is still refined out of the ordinary spark gold, not compressed and purified!


    Even Duan Hong, the craftsman, has never been in touch with the gold of spark. It''s just that he has heard in legend that a pure gold of spark the size of a soybean will be broken even by those noble families in heaven!


    The purified spark gold can be combined with any alloy formula, and the spirit artifact or spirit shadow primordial embryo can be increased in an all-round way. If the craftsman has good craftsmanship, it is not impossible to directly double the quality! No matter how bad it is, it can increase 30% directly!


    Of course, no fool uses the gold of spark to make a spirit weapon. Even the best spirit weapon is not worthy of the gold of spark. Only the yuan embryo of shadow can be worthy of this precious material!


    At this time, they did not run away, and they were not in a hurry to find the nine day star.


    It''s meaningless to run away. If the saints find them, in front of this priceless ore, who will stop picking up money and make trouble for them! As for the nine stars


    The spark stone is surrounded by the nine day star awn. In other words, the nine day star awn is actually in the center of the spark stone. The closer it is to the nine day star awn, the denser the spark stone is. Now the stone walls on both sides of the crack have been smashed. There are obviously more spark stones on one side. What''s more to say?


    Dig directly into it. The more the spark stones are, the more dense they are. The closer they are to Jiutian xingmang!


    The stone wall here is not hard, or because the stone is mixed with the spark stone, the structure is very loose. I''d rather laugh than use the yama stick. If I hit it with my fist, I can break a piece directly. It''s a pleasure for them to collect the spark stone!


    But soon, Ning Xiao and Mo Feng had just been miners for less than three minutes. A group of figures rushed over from the darkness in the distance. Then they saw Ning Xiao, who was burning a lamp and smashing the wall crazily, and Mo Feng, who was bending over to pick up quickly.


    "Come on, boy It is tiger tooth and his several subordinates who come here. Seeing Ning Xiao, they are enemies. Their eyes are red!


    On the storage ring, the double-edged axe was held in the hand by Hu ya, and then ran to Ning Xiao!


    "Stop! Let''s get some wool Ning Xiao ignored the tiger''s teeth and continued to smash the wall, shouting, "don''t you see the spark stone on the ground? It''s all in the stone wall. I can''t pick it up! You don''t want money! "


    "The spark stone?" Tiger teeth suddenly a brake, and then is to see the fall of a piece of gold ore, eyes immediately straight!


    As a veteran excellent mercenary, how can you not know these valuable things? You can''t open your eyes after just looking at them!


    "Do it! Mine Tiger teeth yelled, a backhand axe is to break a cliff, suddenly a piece of spark stone rolled down.


    Looking back at Ning Xiao, Hu Ya sneered, boy, let you live for a while, let you live to mine for me, when you find Xingyan fire, your life and the spark stone are mine!


    While thinking about this, he was frantically chopping the stone wall in front of him, while his men were quickly picking up pieces of spark stones.


    After all, there was still too much noise when digging the stone wall. Soon many mercenaries followed the sound and found it. Many mercenaries didn''t know the spark stone. However, Hu Ya and Ning Xiao abandoned their previous grudges and worked crazily. They immediately knew that it was a good thing and joined the ranks of mining.


    Soon the Duke was also attracted by the movement. He was startled to see so many people digging the stone wall. Then he recognized the spark stone. Without a word, he took his men to drive away several mercenaries who gathered in front of the stone wall and started mining.


    He doesn''t say anything this time. The spark stone here is all his words. After all, there are too many people here, and there are thousands of them. At present, he can''t frighten them all. And want to kill them all, it is even more impossible, although he loves to kill, but he is absolutely not a fool.


    It''s better to exploit quickly than to say anything cruel!


    At the same time, he also saw the same crazy mining of tiger teeth and iron guards, and Ning Xiao, who had already pulled out a big hole in the stone wall, and his action in his hand suddenly became faster.


    Sheng Gongzi didn''t know as much as Ning Xiao did. He didn''t guess that the strange fire here was the nine sky star, but he guessed one point correctly.


    Dig in, strange fire is in the center of the spark stone deposit!


    But what he thought was that Xingyan fire was born out of these spark stones. It was a reversal of causality, but the general direction was not wrong, and it was gratifying


    Under the cliff, all the mercenaries lined up and dug into the cliff, their faces flushed with excitement. For these ordinary mercenaries, strange fire didn''t expect to get it. Now it''s a big harvest to get this obviously expensive ore!


    Ning Xiaoji, on the other hand, had a clear goal and dug deep.


    After digging for almost half an hour, Ning Xiao has dug in more than 50 meters, and his three storage props, as well as Mo Feng''s two storage props, are full, even a spark stone can''t be stuffed in.


    The progress of the other groups is similar to that of Ning Xiao, a little more than that of Ning Xiao. After all, they have a lot of people and they can dig quickly, but their storage items are almost full.


    Although the thing can''t put down, but the main has not appeared, rather smile and Mo Feng look at each other, two people work together, began to work hard towards the front of the excavation in the past.


    There are almost all spark stones in the rocks here. This density indicates that the nine sky star should be very close. Maybe we can dig a little further!


    Just after they had dug less than five meters, there was a scream from tiger teeth, and then there was a whine of wind, and tiger teeth laughed!


    Did they dig through? Rather smile in the heart suddenly surprised!

 Chapter 473

    Since the tiger tooth has been dug through, it shows that he is not far away from the location of the nine sky star Miscanthus!


    Rather smile suddenly a bite of teeth, to Mo Feng to: "you get out of the way!"


    Mo Feng a Leng, then don''t doubt to have him, immediately get out of the way.


    Rather smile sink body, inclined shoulder, a roar!


    "Tai Chi crash!"


    The Tai Chi avalanche, which had not been used for a long time, hit directly on the stone wall in front of him. Suddenly, countless Starfire stones burst out. Mo Feng hurriedly resisted the flying ore, and then he heard Ning Xiao''s exclamation


    With this exclamation, a wind with faint heat blows out, and then she sees Ning Xiao stagger under her feet and fall directly towards the big hole in front of her.


    Ning Xiao was ruthless and tried his best to break the stone wall in front of him, but he underestimated his strength and overestimated the thickness of the stone wall. When he smashed the stone wall directly, he was unable to stop and fell directly towards the big hole.


    Mo Feng''s eyes are quick, and he pulls Ning Xiao, which prevents Ning Xiao from falling into shit.


    Nine days star mang location day know what pit, rather smile so fall down, in case of danger can not be good.


    "I''ll go and scare me, thank you!" Rather smile to pull Mo Feng''s hand to stand firm, grow a breath.


    "Thank you, have a look, don''t be preempted by tiger teeth!" Mo Feng pulls Ning Xiao''s hand and looks into the big hole.


    The faint golden light emerged from the hole. They carefully looked in and saw a huge space. On the ground in the center of the space, a small golden flame was quietly burning.


    The flame is only the size of a palm, but it emits a soft golden light, illuminating the whole space.


    Tiger tooth and his men had jumped out of the hole and landed on the ground below. They were carefully walking towards the golden flame.


    That''s right, this is the nine day star! Rather smile immediately recognized it, and tiger teeth since they have passed, so that at least down there will be no danger!


    Without two words, Ning Xiao and Mo Feng just jumped down.


    The hole they opened was about five meters away from the ground. After landing safely, they had only one feeling... Hot!


    It''s very hot. When I was at the entrance of the cave just now, I only felt a little hot wind, but when I entered the space, the temperature rose in a straight line, as if from winter to midsummer.


    "The nine stars look gentle, but they are overbearing enough!" Rather smile backhand off the fur coat on the body, revealing a white delicate muscles.


    It''s hundreds of meters away from the nine day star, but the temperature here is already so high.


    Mo Feng didn''t dare to look at it, but rather laughed. He looked away and said, "look, tiger teeth, they can''t stand it!"


    Wen Yan and Ning Xiao are looking towards the tiger teeth. They are only a hundred meters away from the nine day star. But now they are not trying to get close, but they are retreating quickly. Ning Xiao''s eyes are sharp. They see that their hair is burnt, and some people''s clothes are full of sparks!


    "What a bully Rather smile pupil a burst of contraction, unexpectedly even close is so difficult!


    At this time, there was another explosion above, a hole opened again, and then a group of people jumped down, it was the saint.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he saw the tiger tooth retreating quickly. He said with a loud smile: "tiger tooth, it seems that you can''t do it. This Xingyan fire is destined to be mine!"


    Said, he is directly toward the central nine days star mang rushed, and his men are also followed, guard around.


    There was another sound of the broken stone wall, and the iron guard also fell down. However, when he saw the tiger teeth retreating, the saint rushed forward, but his brow wrinkled, and he didn''t rush up immediately.


    Ning Xiao''s evaluation of this person is rising a little, really calm enough, this kind of person is the most difficult to deal with!


    Sheng Gong Zi and Hu Ya''s team passed by without paying any attention to Hu ya. The latter, looking at Sheng Gong Zi''s impatient appearance, sneered and said, "go ahead, I''ll see how long you can go!"!


    Previously, when they came down, they started to rush towards the strange fire at the fastest speed, but soon the speed slowed down. Ning Xiao and his wife saw that their progress was slow, not because they were careful, but because they were oppressed by the heat and aura, they had to slow down. Finally, they couldn''t resist and had to retreat temporarily.


    If you don''t withdraw the hard top, I''m afraid you''ll have to burn to death


    The encounter of Sheng Gongzi is the same as that of Hu ya. At the beginning, the speed is very fast, but after entering the range of 500 meters, it suddenly slows down. The heat coming from his face and the aura oppressing him are terrible. And the strange thing is that this heat wave, even the spiritual defense layer is unable to block, is still penetrating the defense, burning hot on the face!


    The saint childe finally knows why the tiger tooth has to retreat. If he goes on like this, he is not much better than the tiger tooth. He can''t support the strange fire at all! Think so, Saint childe cold hum a, a backhand, directly caught a hand to come over, then block in front of the body!


    With a man to resist, the heat wave suddenly reduced a lot, the saint childe sneered, regardless of the cry for mercy, and rushed forward. And a few of his subordinates were all in danger, but they had to follow him. They could only pray that the next one was not themselves.


    They didn''t dare to leave the prince to escape, otherwise they would die even worse, even their family, friends and neighbors would die very miserably!


    You can see the cruelty of the saint childe. As it is said, this guy is not only cruel to the enemy, but also to the people around him. As long as he can achieve his own goal, he doesn''t care about the life and death of other people!


    This curtain fell in other people''s eyes, Hu Ya''s face became very ugly, he did not expect that shenggongzi would push forward in this way, and Mo Feng scolded, for shenggongzi this method is very disgusting. Ning Xiao and tie Wei were silent, and their looks did not change.


    Tiewei is thinking that if he can really get close in this way, he can go out and catch a large number of mercenaries. When the human shield rushes up all the way, he has no psychological pressure at all.


    And rather smile is despise, Saint childe didn''t understand Xing Yan fire at all, do you think to use this kind of method to go? Where is the test of Xingyan fire so simple! Rely on people to block? After close, the radiation heat is all pervasive!


    Soon, the saint prince was close to the position where they retreated just now. The man who was held by him as a shield began to scream. His hair began to turn yellow and curly, and his clothes began to turn yellow and black. There was a sign of burning.


    However, the holy Prince hid behind the human shield. It seemed that he was OK. However, a few of his followers behind him were not able to keep up with the steps of the saint childe. They had to stop because they were forced.


    "Useless things!" The Duke scolded, and then walked forward alone. If those men were pardoned, they immediately began to retreat.


    If the Duke didn''t force them to follow, that would be tantamount to allowing them to retreat.


    However, although the holy Prince didn''t experience much heat at the moment, the hot aura still blocked his steps. It felt like he was struggling against the strong waves.


    The spirit network around the saint childe''s body has emerged, and it is obvious that he has tried his best to resist the oppressive force.


    Finally, the holy prince with the human shield entered the distance of 100 meters from jiutianxingmang. However, as soon as he stepped into the distance, the human shield in his hand gave a scream, and then his clothes burst into flames.


    Under the constant high temperature, the naked skin of the human shield began to turn black, and then fell off. He was screaming!


    The extreme high temperature came from all directions towards the saint. The human shield in his hand was no longer enough to stop him. His hair was scorched and curled up.


    It was more than 80 meters away from the fire. In the past, it was just a few steps away, but these steps were like a natural moat, which could not be crossed at all. The holy Prince''s spirit wrapped his whole body, but still could not resist the terrible high temperature and strong pressure. Finally, he could not bear it. He threw the human shield in his hand, and then quickly retreated back.


    It''s difficult to move forward, but it''s easy to retreat. Pushed by the pressure, the saint quickly retreated for hundreds of meters, and then breathed a long breath, and finally the spirit around him dispersed. The pitiful shield, which he left behind, was completely turned into a pile of coke, which was blown away under the pressure of aura.


    Rather smile is to see that person''s skin and flesh become scorched and broken, and then expose the internal organs and bones, continue to become scorched, and then crushed by the invisible aura pressure. The life force of the spirit keeper is very strong. Until the internal organs turn into coke, the man is still groaning. It can be said that he received extremely strong pain before he died.


    What''s the strength of guangyaojing? The spiritual barrier can''t stop the radiation penetration of the terrible high temperature. The body won''t burn at all, but directly scorch you! It''s like putting the steaks in the oven, roasting them first, then scorching them, and finally turning them into coke.


    It''s said that being burned is the most painful way to die, because it will endure a long time of severe pain, but this kind of death is much more cruel than burning


    The returned shenggongzi''s subordinates were trembling, looking at the dead companions had a sense of imminent disaster, if shenggongzi wanted to, then they all could not escape this ending! But Hu Ya and his team members were silent. They had felt the terrible high temperature before, but they didn''t expect that it would be such a terrible situation if they approached further!


    Tiewei''s face was also gloomy, looking at the flickering spark, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 474

    The saint son quickly backed back and stood beside the rest of his men, with a very gloomy face.


    Not only him, all the people present were silent, and the scene was strangely quiet for a moment.


    The previous attempt of the saint childe has told the public that it is impossible to rely on things to get on the hard top. In the end, the high temperature force will directly act on the body through all obstacles. If it is not for itself to resist the heat, I am afraid it will not be able to touch the flame at all.


    Mo Feng gently poked to poke rather smile, looked toward him to come over, then gather together in his ear to say softly: "your ability can support?"


    Ning Xiao gently shook his head and said in a low voice: "I''m not sure..."


    This kind of thing absolutely can''t try, otherwise one is not good, oneself must die.


    Mo Feng''s brows wrinkled. Ning Xiao''s life spiral power is called immortal body. It''s not sure. What else can we do to get close to it?


    In fact, Ning Xiao doesn''t mean he''s not sure. After all, he still has 11 fire resistant pills in his storage bag. With the elixir and the resilience of his life spiral ability, it should be OK to stay close to the nine sky star. But what happens when you get closer?


    This is Jiutian xingmang, ranking eighth, which is much higher than xingyanhuo''s ranking. The ranking of abnormal fire is not disorderly, regardless of priority, but only strength. The higher the ranking, the stronger the power of abnormal fire!


    The fusion star Yan fire already let rather smile like face the enemy, let alone this nine day star mang!


    Just close is so terrible, how to integrate it? When you touch the flame, will you be burned directly into fly ash?


    Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to guarantee it at all. What''s more, there is a drawback in the integration of different fire. Ning Xiao is sure to integrate the nine sky stars, and doesn''t dare to act directly!


    After a while, Tiewei, who didn''t speak all the time, suddenly said: "you guys, I''m afraid it''s not Xingyan fire? I remember that Xingyan fire should be black and purple, not the brilliant gold. "


    Hu Ya snorted, but he didn''t speak. The saint looked back at tie Wei and sneered: "tie Wei, you see it. Why do you have to say it? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m all for the sake of everyone. If I''m not wrong, it should be the legendary nine sky star fire. It''s a very powerful thing. We can''t take it away just now. Why don''t we work together to find a way to take it in and control it, and then confirm the winner


    Tiger teeth frowned, but the saint''s eyes were bright: "Oh, is there any other way? Do you have a way to get close to this strange fire, Tiewei? In that case, I will give you my full support! "


    When you get this strange fire, I will kill you again, so this strange fire is mine!


    "Why don''t you hide it? I think you must have prepared a lot of things in order to come here and collect this strange fire?" Tiewei laughed, and then took out a small box.


    "This is a rune prop I bought from a powerful rune master. It''s called the box of confinement. Although it''s very fragile, even people in the spiritual world can smash it when attacking from the outside, it''s also very powerful. If you close the object in the box, you can completely confine it! This Rune props, has initially involved the concept of space and time, you should know what it means


    Tiger teeth and the saint son''s eyes suddenly changed and became surprised when they looked at the box in Tiewei''s hand. After a while, tiger teeth gave a cold hum: "do you mean to put this strange fire into your box, lock it up first, and then we fight for ownership?"


    "Yes, even if I didn''t get this strange fire in the end, the person who got it only needs to give me the 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi that I bought this box." Tiewei was incredibly generous.


    "The way is good, but what if you take the fire and run away?" Saint childe sneered, "you can buy this kind of baby, I don''t believe you don''t have the rune scroll to run for your life!"


    Tiewei shook his head: "I can let you search your body, and then put all the storage props on the ground here, to ensure that when you collect the abnormal fire, you will not take anything except this detention box!"


    Tiger tooth''s brow wrinkled up, iron Wei unexpectedly achieves this situation? What''s his plot? If Tiewei really wants to collect abnormal fire for everyone, he doesn''t believe it! After all, Tiewei''s strength is the weakest among them... Oh no, the bastard mercenary boy who robbed his treasure over there has to be included, but even so, Tiewei''s strength is the second from the bottom!


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to fight with several of his own people, but if he has any conspiracy... Hu Ya can''t figure it out when he looks at tie Wei and the box that he opened for them


    "If so, Tiewei, I can trust you once. After all, if you cheat me, no one in your family can survive." The prince split his mouth and laughed.


    Tiger teeth snorted: "Tiewei, don''t think I don''t know what tricks you must be playing! But there''s no good way for you to try, but how can you get close to the fire and take it away? "


    Ning Xiao is also looking at Tiewei. He is ready with Mo Feng. He also doesn''t believe Tiewei will be so kind. It''s very likely that when he takes away the strange fire, the backhand of the arrangement will start, and then let him get out of danger with the strange fire. So Ning Xiao plans to start at the same time when he takes away the nine day star, and grab it directly!


    "Of course, I can''t get close to it, and the appearance of the box is very fragile, and I can''t bear the grilling of doubts, but do you know that there is a clever way." Tiewei said with a gloomy smile, "any fire in heaven and earth has a strong affinity with creatures, whether it''s us or other animals. This is also the key to our acceptance of fire. When the fire comes into contact with the living body, it will be absorbed involuntarily, and then begin the process of fusion. The fire will not come out again until it can not support the broken body and the vitality disappears. "


    Speaking of this, he looked around with a pair of triangular eyes and finally fell on Ning Xiao: "at the beginning of fusion, all the forces of different fire will converge into the organism and test its fusion. This abnormal fire here also conforms to this law! As long as there is a person who contacts the fire and integrates it into the body, then the terrible high temperature here will disappear immediately and enter the person''s body. Even if only a few seconds, I can rush to seal it


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Indeed, he was telling the truth, but this guy''s eyes on himself were clearly malicious! Did he want to make himself a sacrifice?


    "So it is..." after listening to Tiewei''s explanation, the holy Prince immediately thought of the information he had checked. It''s true. Just now, he didn''t expect that Tiewei was really crafty. He was old, but he still had a good brain!


    "That''s right, but you can''t get close to this strange fire, and we can''t either. Who will be the damned sacrifice? Who has the ability to approach? " Tiger teeth gave a cold hum.


    "Ha ha... Is there anything more suitable for this sacrifice than Mr. Mo Feng, the astonished scholar of Mr. 07?" Tiewei laughed a little grimly. "Master Mo Feng has no power and no power. He''s single, and he''s carrying a tug of oil bottle like master 07. We just need to capture them and seal their action power... At that time, with your arm strength of leader Hu ya, it shouldn''t be a problem to quickly throw them to that strange fire? As long as we expose them to strange fire before they burn to death, our plan will be completed! "


    Ma Dan! What a vicious plan! Ning Xiao and Mo Feng were shocked. Without two words, Yan magic stick and can Xue sword had already been taken up!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good plan! I love it The saint clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Ha ha, I agree. Even if we don''t succeed in collecting abnormal fire as planned, I agree! I''m just happy to see the boy burned to death by a strange fire! " Tiger teeth ha ha of smile, looking at rather smile, the green veins of the forehead are burst out.


    "Then it''s up to them to capture them? I will not affect your pleasure of revenge. " Tiewei said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Tiger tooth has already taken out his double-edged axe with a ferocious look.


    "I won''t do it if you want to!" Saint childe a cold smile, nearby spirit Luo flies!


    Ma Dan, I robbed you once. As for you, are you so reluctant? Ning Xiao teeth hard bite up, look at the side of the smirk of iron Wei, directly said: "you two idiots, did not find that iron Wei, this is to advocate you and we do, consume our each other''s strength!"


    "Ha ha, consume our strength? Is it up to you? " The holy childe snorted with disdain, and his hand was shining.


    "Master Sheng, first beat the boy with one move, and then join hands to deal with Mo Feng!" Tiger tooth waved the huge axe in the hand, blunt the saint son way of one side.


    "It''s just what I want. I can''t think of a day when I will cooperate with you, the stinking tiger!" Sheng Gongzi laughs and waves his hand. The servants behind him and the team members sent by Hu Ya rush out first to form a circle and look at Ning Xiao and Mo Feng.


    They are not Mo Feng''s opponents, but it can be done to prevent them from escaping. Only Hu Ya and Sheng Gongzi can make a quick decision.


    One side of the iron guard and the rest of his men have been sitting on the side of the rest, a group of men have to iron guard thumbs up, his face is full of admiration. In a few words, the snipe and clam fight, and only their team leader can do it.


    Tiewei drinks the water handed over by his hand, and looks at Huya and shenggongzi, who are about to start, disdaining in his heart.


    Two idiots! Even at this time, I still look down on others. This 07 can steal the treasure from you and retreat calmly. Now I have become such a good friend with Mo Feng. Do you think he is a simple weak mercenary? Mo Feng''s character, if the other party is not equal to him, he can make friends with others? Do you really think this is a chrysanthemum seller? It''s stupid!


    This time, Tiewei is destined to be the biggest winner!

 Chapter 475

    "Boy, I''ve been trying to kill you for a long time. You can die for me!" Tiger teeth roared, that is straight toward rather smile pounced in the past!


    "Stinking tiger, don''t kill him. It''s still useful!" The saint childe laughs and rushes up with his strange long sword, but he rushes towards Mo Feng.


    His purpose is very simple, is to stop Mo Feng''s rescue of Ning Xiao. In his opinion, without Mo Feng''s help, Ning Xiao can''t even carry half a move in Hu Ya''s hand, and he will be defeated and captured alive in an instant!


    But what makes the saint childe strange is that Mo Feng didn''t try to rescue Ning Xiao. Instead, he shook his Can Xue sword and came up to him.


    He''s not going to save his little white face? Saint childe is feeling strange, Mo Feng''s long sword has blocked him, and at the same time, he heard a roar!


    "The real body of wind and thunder!"


    All of a sudden, a storm aura mixed with thunder and lightning suddenly swept across. Ning Xiao, who was very weak in his eyes, suddenly broke out a strong aura wave. The strange long stick in his hand was also wrapped by thunder and storm!


    "Get the hell out of here!" With a roar of smile, Ning waved the long stick in his hand and turned it into a huge shadow, sweeping away towards the falling double-edged axe of Hu ya!


    Tiger teeth suddenly surprised! The power of this stick is no less than that of him! Although it is absolutely not as good as his full exertion, you should know that the axe he dropped at the moment is just a casual attack! After all, he was afraid that ningxiao would be killed by an axe!


    But now the situation, where is he an axe will rather smile to chop to death, but should rather smile a stick to smash him to fly just right!


    "Roar!" People in the air, tiger teeth is a roar, out of thin air afterburner, the axe fell instantly!


    With a bang, the double-edged axe of tiger''s tooth was hit by Ning Xiao''s stick, and the ground under Ning Xiao''s feet was smashed out of a piece of fine cracks, revealing the golden spark stones below.


    After the fight, Hu Ya found that he underestimated Ning Xiao. The power of this stick made him feel that he couldn''t control his body. The whole thing was that he lost his balance!


    "Damn it Tiger teeth suddenly nervous, trying to adjust their position, but did not wait for him to move, rather smile is already close to the past.


    "Ah Hu Ya''s eyes burst open. He let go and threw his axe. His fists swung back. His fists gathered strong spiritual power. He smashed at Ning Xiao!


    It is worthy of being a veteran mercenary. At this critical moment, he immediately made the most wise choice!


    But unfortunately, he is still slow.


    Ning Xiao''s shoulder lightning flash, is already gathered a strong force of lightning, group body close to tiger teeth, shoulder a slant, is hard hit in the past!


    Tai Chi crash!


    The huge power and the power of thunder and lightning directly hit tiger tooth. The thick spiritual defense layer on his body was destroyed, and then it touched his body. Tiger tooth''s blood came out of his mouth, and then the whole person was knocked out and rolled on the ground for several times until it hit the stone wall behind


    This time, everyone was stunned. Several members of huxiaoshan forest mercenary regiment suddenly exclaimed, and then gave up the encirclement and rushed to Huya!


    The iron guard on the side gave a cold smile. As he thought, this mercenary named 07 is not simple. It''s just the spirit star realm. It can break out such a fierce attack. No wonder he can stay with Mo Feng! This stinking tiger has made a big fall this time!


    And the saint childe who fights with Mo Feng is also stunned for a while. He can''t help but smile at Chao Ning. How can this boy be so abnormal that he can''t even fight tiger teeth? He''s a spirit star. How did he do it?


    "Where are you looking?" Mo Feng coldly a, then can Xue sword takes up a sword light, toward Saint childe''s neck cut to come over.


    Master Sheng quickly regained his mind and raised his long sword to block the sword. However, his back was full of cold sweat. It was dangerous that he was killed just now


    And the tiger tooth who fell beside the stone wall also stood up with a roar, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. His eyes flushed up again. The double-edged axe on the ground jumped up and fell into the hand of tiger tooth.


    Ning could not help but chuckle. His mother is worthy of being an old-fashioned guangyaojing strongman. He made a full-scale Tai Chi crash, and he added a layer of explosion power with the power of Lei Yuan, but he failed to seriously hurt him. After a hit, you can still jump up and fight!


    But he didn''t know that tiger tooth was burning in five places now. If he hadn''t had enough experience and subconsciously strengthened the defense of important positions with his spiritual power just now, Ning Xiao''s Tai Chi crash just now would have broken his ribs! Even so, where he was hit now, a few ribs had been cracked, and the viscera also had some injuries!


    At the same time, Hu Ya''s heart is also shocked. A little guy in the spiritual world can hurt himself like this. He grows up and offends him. Can he have a good life? So anyway, we must kill him today! Nip possible threats in the bud!


    He can''t take care of the saying that he''s going to kill Ning Xiao. He''s going to kill Ning Xiao on the spot!


    When an old-fashioned guangyaojing strongman gets serious, Ning Xiao suddenly feels tired. A gentleman''s body method unfolds like wind. If he can avoid it, he can''t avoid it. But it''s not as easy to carry as it was at the beginning. Its strength is more than doubled!


    Tiger tooth, this is really with the purpose of killing him.


    And the Mo breeze of one side also saw rather smile of left hand right clumsy, immediately worried. She knows that although Ning Xiao''s outburst can really compete with those of them who are powerful in the glorious world, it is the power brought by the outburst after all, and it can''t last long. How long can Ning Xiao last in the attack of Huya?


    Once the power of the outbreak is consumed, Ning Xiao can only be killed!


    Now the only way to get out of trouble is for her and Ning Xiao to gather together and work with them to kill a tiger tooth first, and then deal with the saint childe!


    But she was entangled by the saint, and she couldn''t get away. Every time she had the intention of leaning forward, she would be interrupted by the saint


    blamed! Mo Feng glares at the Duke. He cuts the light of Can Xue sword toward the Duke, but it is easily blocked by his long knife. In terms of strength, shenggongzi is actually a little stronger than Mo Feng. Of course, if he is desperate, he may not beat Mo Feng, but now he wants to entangle Mo Feng, but there is no problem at all.


    "Why, can''t hold back, want to save your little lover?" Sheng Gongzi originally just wanted to stimulate Mo Feng, but then he saw Mo Feng''s reddish face and a look of shame and annoyance. His face suddenly froze. I''ll go. Is that right? This is mo Feng


    "I''ll cut off your tongue!" Mo Feng is crazy and attacks the saint childe, but he forces the latter to be in a hurry.


    And Ning Xiao didn''t escape Hu Ya''s huge axe which was waving like a storm. He was brought to his chest by the axe and cut a long hole directly. The blood was spilled.


    "You can hide fast enough, but the next axe will kill you!" Tiger tooth side attack, side is grimace way.


    But the next moment, he was shocked to see that Ning Xiao''s chest was not only bleeding wound directly recovered, in addition to blood, a trace is not left!


    "Whose life is it?" Ning Xiaochang stick stabbed hard, and the cloud piercing stick rotated and pointed out that there was a spiral wind blade on it!


    What the hell is this? Tiger tooth in the heart angrily drinks a, the huge axe recycling, blocked rather smile this stick.


    There is a blood hole on his right shoulder at the moment, which is the consequence of being hit by this move just now. To deal with this strange boy, tiger tooth doesn''t dare to be careless now!


    However, he also saw that Ning Xiao''s momentum had begun to weaken. It was obvious that the explosive method of forcibly enhancing strength was coming to an end, and he was about to be unable to hold on. When you were exhausted, it was the time when your boy died!


    Mo Feng is very worried. Ning Xiao can''t hold on any longer, but she is still entangled by the saint childe. She can''t help at all. She is going to do her best to get a sword from the saint childe, use her talent ability to control and kill her, and then help Ning Xiao!


    However, with the cunning degree of the saint childe, I''m afraid that if you want to perform his powers successfully, you will pay a high price! But in order to smile, we must give up! As soon as Mo Feng clenched his teeth, he was ready to rush to the pilgrimage!


    But at this time, Mo Feng heard a exclamation from Tiewei, and then an angry words.


    Then an amazing heat wave swept in!


    Mo Feng only felt his whole body was hot, his hair was burned half of it, and then the corner of his eyes saw a flash of fire coming quickly, rushing through the encirclement with amazing speed, and bumping into Ning Xiao''s body!


    Then the hot feeling that always existed around us disappeared in an instant... No, it didn''t disappear, but with Ning Xiao as the center, it contracted directly!


    Ning Xiao''s body suddenly burst out a bright golden red light! A blazing wave of spirit power overturned all three people, including Mo Feng!


    Several people suddenly turn back, rather smile has been full of pain color kneel down, the whole body is golden red light, and originally in the distance of the fire, but directly disappeared!


    Only Tiewei saw what happened just now. He didn''t know what Ning Xiao had done. The strange fire rushed towards Ning Xiao as if he had been inspired. It was so fast that people didn''t have time to react. Then he integrated into Ning Xiao''s body!


    Although I don''t know why, it''s also in line with Tiewei''s calculation. Without any second words, Tiewei rushes directly to ningxiao, opens the box of imprisonment in his hand, and is about to go away!


    But there is a person who moves faster than him. He brushes his sword in front of Ning Xiao. He points at tie Wei and says in a cold voice, "if you want to pass, step on my body first!"


    It''s Mo Feng!

 Chapter 476

    Although I don''t know why the nine day star mang directly rushed to Ning Xiao, Mo Feng knows that Ning Xiao needs to be guarded now. Since Ning Xiao begins to fuse with strange fire, she will guard Ning Xiao until his fusion is over!


    Mo Feng doesn''t believe that Yi Ning Xiao''s talent and ability will not be able to integrate the nine stars! And before Ning Xiao is finished, she must be Ning Xiao''s most solid shield!


    "Peace of mind, fusion fire, the rest to me!" Mo Feng whispered to rather smile to say a, then can snow sword a pick, toward iron Wei stabbed past.


    "Damn it Tiewei retreated quickly, not because he was afraid of Mo Feng, but because the box in his hand could not withstand any collision.


    Mo Feng coldly looks at the three people standing opposite, and the corners of her mouth pull up a crazy arc. Originally, she just wanted to have a good fight with these people, but she didn''t expect that she would fulfill her wish in this situation. But this time, it was a real fight.


    Never retreat unless you die! Mo Feng shakes his Can Xue sword and looks serious.


    Ning Xiao is in great pain at the moment. After nine days star mang bumps into his body, it begins to spread in his body. It''s like a curious kitten coming to his new home. All the places it passes by are left with burning marks. The spiral of life is running madly, but the speed of repair is not as fast as that of nine days star Mang''s destruction, He felt that in just a few seconds, his internal organs would turn into coke!


    However, listening to Mo Feng''s words, and her figure firmly blocking in front of her, Ning Xiao knows that he has no choice, Mo Feng is guarding for him, and the other party''s goal is himself. At the moment, he has no defense at all. As long as he is close to any of these three people, then everything will stop.


    Even those people around can kill him as long as they are close to him!


    Under the siege of so many people, how long can Mo Feng persist? Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Ning Xiao knows that Mo Feng is also stubborn and stubborn. Before she falls down, she will definitely stand in front of her. Once Mo Feng falls down, they will be doomed!


    So the only thing he can do now is to merge the nine sky stars that suddenly burst into his body! Before Mo Feng falls down, before she can''t resist the enemy, merge the nine sky stars! And then rush out by the nine stars!


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao clenched his teeth, forced the burning pain in his body, opened the storage bag, took out the anti fire pill, crushed the bottle mouth, poured a bottle of three anti fire pills into his mouth, and swallowed it directly.


    A cold breath fell into the abdomen, and immediately Ning Xiao felt that the burning pain in the body was relieved a lot. The aura of Dan Yao Bing attribute resisted the domineering flame power of Jiutian xingmang, and the speed of Jiutian xingmang was greatly reduced.


    Life spiral takes advantage of the opportunity to repair the injury.


    Two spirit stones fall into the hands, and Ning Xiao begins to draw spirit from them to supplement himself, and begins the process of real fusion of different fire.


    "Damn it! The boy supported the first shock of the strange fire into the body and began to really merge the strange fire! " Tieweidun exclaimed.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill this boy, and you can''t let him merge with strange fire!" Tiger teeth roared angrily and rushed up first.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Mo Feng began to work hard. With a hula of Lingluo, he swept around and opened up. Then he closed up and wrapped himself directly on Mo Feng''s body and CanXue sword in his hand.


    Behind a flash of light and shadow, to Fu Ying body, Mo Feng''s purple short hair into a moment and waist long hair, a pair of eyes also turned into a golden vertical pupil.


    Can Xue sword with a dazzling light, a up lift, unexpectedly will tiger teeth fall of the axe to directly knock away and fly, and then a swing, toward the tiger teeth neck row in the past!


    How did this guy change so much?! Tiger teeth heart startled, foot point, fast back away.


    And Mo Feng didn''t pursue, still guarding Ning Xiao''s first three steps.


    "Together!" Tiewei finished, put away the box in his hand and put on a long black gun with a gloomy look.


    Saint childe didn''t speak, also walked to come over, and iron Wei become a tussle, staring at Mo Feng.


    Hu ya, who was forced back by a sword, took his own double-edged axe again. He also came over with a gloomy face and looked at Mo Feng.


    "Together?" Tiewei looks at them and whispers.


    "Together!" Huya and shenggongzi nodded.


    But what''s embarrassing is that none of the three people did it first


    Now everyone can see that Mo Feng has gone all out. But the blood scholar who desperately, they all know its prestige, no one dares to be this outstanding bird.


    Mo Feng is willing to defend Ning Xiao, but the three of them don''t want to fight for their lives. Their goal is to get the nine day star! We all know who will die first. Even if we do, God knows who will die in Mo Feng''s hand under Mo Feng''s sword?


    No one dares to fight for his own life!


    The corner of Mo Feng''s mouth is wearing a scornful smile. These three old foxes are afraid of death. They are scared by their desperate posture. Don''t dare to be good. The longer you delay, the better!


    Mo Feng also knows his own ability. Against any one of them, he is sure to win. If two can keep unbeaten, but if three go together, he may not be able to stop. What''s more, there are so many little brothers around them. They can''t stick to it for long.


    Of course, even if we can''t, we can still kill one of them. It is precisely because of this that they dare not rush up.


    Ning Xiao is now beginning to merge the nine sky stars, controlling his own spiritual power and the golden flame in his body, trying to establish a connection. Although the spiritual power of contact is soon burned, he also instills his own breath into the strange fire of this world bit by bit.


    Under the effect of kanghuodan, the damage speed of jiutianxingmang to the body is greatly reduced, and the healing speed of life spiral can barely keep up with it. However, this is the effect of ningxiao taking three anti fire pills at one go, and under the domineering flame power of Jiutian xingmang, ningxiao can feel the power of the pills being consumed rapidly, I''m afraid the three pills can''t last two minutes!


    There are only eight anti fire pills left in his hand. If he takes three pills together, he can still stick to three waves. The last wave is still on sale. The time is five minutes.


    So can I finish the fusion of different fire in five minutes?


    no I must do it myself! I can''t die here! Rather smile in the heart sent ruthless, no longer careful to explore, direct transfer spirit power, toward the body of nine days star mang oppressed in the past!


    Huairou can''t do it, so it''s directly violent!


    The two spirit stones in ningxiao''s hand burst out a burst of light, and the spirit power quickly disappeared and poured into ningxiao''s body.


    "Damn it, there''s no time for hesitation!" Tiewei was in a hurry and said angrily to them, "tiger tooth, count one, two, three, let''s rush together!"


    Among all the people, he is the most anxious, because all he has to do is to put Ning Xiao into the box of imprisonment together with the nine day star Miscanthus, which is his victory. Therefore, he is very anxious to see Ning Xiao''s full-scale integration and refining of strange fire!


    Hu Ya and Sheng Gongzi also know that if they continue to hesitate, I''m afraid they will be successfully fused by the mercenary boy named 07. Then they will get nothing. This result is definitely not acceptable to them!


    "Well, on the count of one, two, three, let''s go together!" Tiger teeth hard a bite of teeth, directly agreed to come down!


    The saint childe also nodded, can''t continue to hesitate!


    "Ready, I''ll count!" Tiger teeth looked at Mo Feng, who was only two meters away, and slowly counted, "one, two, three!"


    Three words just exit, tiger teeth three people is to start at the same time, toward Mo Feng rushed up!


    Mo Feng roared, and the Can Xue sword wrapped with Lingluo in his hand turned into a mirage to meet the three at the same time!


    But what Mo Feng, Hu Ya and Sheng Gongzi didn''t expect was that he just rushed up and looked at the powerful Tiewei. When his spear touched Mo Feng''s Can Xue sword, he just took off and flew away. This man also flew out obliquely!


    But he was not hit fly, but active side rushed out, the target is mo Feng behind Ning smile! And in his hand, I don''t know when he has taken the box of imprisonment!


    Cunning old fox! Mo Feng roared and rushed to Tiewei! Regardless of the weapons left behind by the sage and tiger teeth!


    The long knife and the huge axe cut Mo Feng''s spiritual defense layer, directly cut it on her back, and immediately the blood was flowing. Two deep visible bone wounds suddenly appeared, but she ignored it and rushed to Tiewei!


    Never let him near Ning Xiao! This is the only thought in Mo Feng''s heart at the moment.


    The tiger tooth and the saint son who attacked Mo Feng also roared angrily. They didn''t take advantage of Mo Feng''s chance to make up a move, but attacked Tiewei!


    Tiewei is such a jerk that he used them as guns! He didn''t take off all the storage props. He imprisoned the strange fire. He definitely ran away immediately!


    Never let him succeed!


    Originally three people besieged Mo Feng, but in this moment it turned into three people besieged Tiewei!


    However, Tiewei had a plan for this. With a flash of light, a giant bear like steel and rock appeared behind him and blocked the three people''s attacks with its huge body. Although it was beaten and dispersed immediately, it blocked the three people''s steps.


    "Nine days spark is mine!" Iron Wei excitedly called a, in the hand of imprison of the box toward rather smile to want to shoot.


    But at this moment, a huge tiger appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s body out of thin air. The tiger''s claws suddenly waved and directly patted toward the falling box. Tiewei was caught off guard and had no time to escape. The box flew away and was directly smashed!


    Tiewei, who was photographed flying and fell to one side, was confused

 Chapter 477

    Black and white stand in front of Ning Xiao, a pair of tiger eyes staring at Tiewei tightly, silent, but the whole body is already tense up, ready to attack at any time.


    And beside him, little Lei Ji also flashed out, and the power of thunder and lightning surged wildly. In a moment, she was wrapped up and turned into a girl in a pseudo growth period. However, the innocent smile on her face disappeared, and turned to a serious and angry look. There was an arc on her hands, looking at the saint and tiger teeth.


    Ning Xiao was forced to cancel Fenglei''s real body when he was fusing with Jiutian xingmang. At the beginning, Xiaolei Ji and black and white were forced to fit together. They couldn''t move for a moment. They recovered when they knew that they were just at the critical moment. Without saying a word, they came out to protect Ning Xiao.


    In the fusion of different fire, can you still summon the shadow of the earth? Tiewei''s eyes suddenly widened!


    He didn''t know that Ning Xiao''s shadowing of these two places was special. He had the ability to act independently and could appear without Ning Xiao''s control. Otherwise, even Ning Xiao, he can''t distract and summon Fu Ying when fighting against the fusion of nine sky stars.


    To say the least, even if you can summon the shadow of the earth, you can''t control its battle.


    The wound behind Mo Feng was forced to contract her muscles to stop the blood, but her action was still affected. He quickly retreated to black and white and little Reggie, looked at them, and said with a smile: "sure enough, who has what kind of shadow, you and special, next let''s guard your master together!"


    "Whimper!" Little Reggie called twice.


    It''s not the master, it''s the father!


    "Good! I see. Let''s work together Mo Feng nodded seriously. Obviously, not everyone can understand little Reggie.


    Little richton was a black line


    Tiewei got up and retreated to Huya and shenggongzi. The latter two glared at Tiewei. Shenggongzi sneered: "Tiewei, our account will be calculated later!"


    "Well, what do you say? It''s serious to kill these two boys!" Tiewei''s face is ugly. His box of confinement has been scrapped. He has no means to take jiutianxingmang directly. Now he has to work hard to try to join hands with them. Is there any chance to get the jiutianxingmang!


    Tiger teeth coldly looked at him: "you really recognized this strange fire."


    "No one is a fool, don''t you recognize it?" Tiewei snorted, "hurry up, the boy is still trying to integrate. If he takes the last step, even if he kills him, the nine day star fire will be scrapped. There''s no way to release it!"


    "Do it!" The holy childe shakes his hand and waves a sword to Mo Feng and two Di Fu Ying, who are guarding Ning Xiao''s body.


    Follow the knife, three people start at the same time!


    This time, the three did not fight small 99, tiger tooth and Saint childe did not have the means to eat alone, and Tiewei''s means were destroyed, so the three actually cooperated with each other, and they really joined forces to attack!


    Black and white opened his mouth, and a huge wind blade flew out. It was annihilated in the same place with Sheng Gongzi''s sword. Mo Feng rushed directly in the past. The Can Xue sword in his hand turned into a sword net, and the Dao Dao Dao sword flickered vertically and horizontally.


    This set of swordsmanship is a kind of advanced fighting skill. Mo Feng won the famous battle surrounded by strange animals at the beginning. This set of combat skills is a desperate skill. Mo Feng, who used this set of combat skills, has already ignored life and death!


    Little Lei Ji is not good at melee, but her thunder and lightning is not a decoration. At this time, the power grid is useless. She is directly excited by two big thunderbolts, passing behind Mo Feng and shooting at Tiger tooth and Saint childe with a very tricky angle!


    They found that it was too late for the thunder and lightning, and Mo Feng was still desperately attacking. They either got struck by the thunder or were stabbed by Mo Feng. In an instant, they weighed the pros and cons, protected themselves from thunder and lightning, and then still chose to fight with Mo Feng!


    But they obviously underestimated the power of thunder and lightning of xiaoleiji. They thought that they had enough spiritual power to resist thunder and lightning. After they came into contact with the thunder and lightning of xiaoleiji, they were quickly disintegrated. But in a flash, these two thunderbolts broke through their defense of spiritual power and acted on their bodies!


    Bang, two people were hit by the location of a sudden burst of blood, lightning over the body, two people''s bodies suddenly a stiff!


    Mo Feng didn''t miss this chance. Can Xue sword flashed and rowed directly towards their necks!


    When a sound, Mo Feng''s Can Xue sword is blocked by the spear from Tiewei, the instant recovery of Hu Ya Hao Sheng childe immediately retreats. Look at the eyes of small thunder Ji, immediately solemn up.


    If Tiewei didn''t lend a helping hand just now, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die! And that girl''s image is the key!


    To tell you the truth, if you can, Tiewei doesn''t want to save Huya and shenggongzi at all. It''s good that these two guys are dead, so no one will fight for jiutianxingmang with him. But now, these two people can''t die. After all, he is not Mo Feng''s opponent!


    "Be careful, you two!" Tiewei called.


    Hu Ya and Sheng Gong Zi are silent, biting their teeth and rushing up again!


    And this time rush up, the momentum of two people is obviously different. Previously, they still wanted to save energy for the next fight, but now it seems that if they don''t move the real thing, they really can''t win the shadow of Mo Feng and these two places!


    As for the other servants around them, they can only watch. In this case, they can''t intervene at all. I''m afraid that forcibly intervening will help. They can only keep a quiet siege and watch


    However, Tiewei was very happy when he saw that they were serious. The more the two guys consumed, the more cost-effective they were for him! While pretending to maintain the attack strength, he was thinking, when Mo Feng was almost finished, could he stab tiger''s teeth in the back and kill the three of them together?


    Hu Ya''s double-edged axe has changed into two single edged axes. After holding the axe in both hands, his whole state is different. He is more fierce than before!


    "Kill wild axe!" Tiger teeth roared, and the two mountain axes in his hands burst out a bright light, and then countless images of the same axe appeared around tiger teeth, and then he cut them down towards Mo Feng!


    Every shadow of the axe is real. It''s the real split of the axe gathered by the spiritual power, and there are hundreds of such splits. They are cut down in a frenzy together, which makes Mo Feng''s face change!


    This is tiger tooth''s killing move, which has never been spread outside, because all the people who have seen this move have been dismembered! This time, in order to fight for the nine stars, tiger tooth had to sacrifice it.


    In other words, he also plans to kill Tiewei and shenggongzi on the spot.


    "Roar!" Seeing the shadow of the axe falling all over the sky, black and white roared, and opened his mouth to spit out a piece of wind blade, shooting towards the shadow of the axe falling. But the wind blade collided with the shadow of the axe, but it was directly broken, and even could not stop it!


    Mo Feng waves can Xue''s sword and constantly resists the falling shadows of axes. However, there are too many of them. He can''t stop every shadow of axes. New wounds appear on his body. In just a few seconds, the blood will dye her red


    But black and white and small thunder Ji are blocked by Mo Feng behind, have not been attacked by the axe shadow. Mo Feng knows that they can''t block several axe shadows with their defense. The role of two shadows should be to assist her attack! As long as you hold on to this wave, with her current injury, as long as you create an opportunity to contact tiger teeth, you can absolutely kill it by using the ability!


    You can trap him for at least two minutes, enough time to kill him several times!


    But now we have to survive the falling axe! Mo Feng clenched his teeth, constantly resisting the shadow of the axe.


    But the manpower is sometimes poor. The continuous falling shadow of the axe finally makes Mo Feng unable to hold it. A shadow of the axe falls. Mo Feng wants to wave can Xue sword to resist it, but his arm is a little sore. The speed is a little slow. The shadow of the axe rushes through the blockade of Can Xue sword and falls towards Mo Feng!


    Damn... Mo Feng gave a wry smile and quickly stepped back, but she couldn''t retreat all the attack range, just avoided the end of splitting her head. If the axe fell, her chest would inevitably be cut a huge hole!


    It''s almost like cutting a belly


    However, at this time, black and white jumped forward and roared towards the falling shadow. Just in a moment, black and white''s huge body was hit by two or three shadow axes, and then it burst away. His body disappeared, but the shadow axes attacking Mo Feng were also scattered by him!


    At the same time, a thunder net is suddenly born out of thin air, directly covering all the suspended axe shadows above, and then suddenly contracting. In the crackling sound of thunder, all the axe shadows are firmly confined in the thunder net!


    With a bang, the thunder net shrinks and explodes, and at the same time, the shadow of the axe that has not yet fallen


    Behind Mo Feng, little Lei Ji''s pale face shakes for two times, and the fake long-term state dissipates. Once again, she becomes the elf of palm size. Little Lei Ji cries twice at Mo Feng with extremely weak whimper.


    This time, Mo Feng understood her meaning and nodded: "go back and have a rest, I''m not dead, he will be OK!"


    Before she finished speaking, little Reggie just turned into a light spot and dissipated. It''s not easy for a seven or eight star shining in the world to enjoy the skill of pressing the bottom of the box. In order to block the remaining shadow of the axe, little Reggie is overdrawn violently, even unable to maintain her body shape.


    Mo Feng bathed in blood and looked at the gloomy tiger teeth. He said with a low smile, "you can use all your other moves. I''m here. You can''t get close to 07 before I die!"


    Mo Feng is already on the verge of collapse, but he has never stepped back!

 Chapter 478

    Hu Ya didn''t expect that his axe was blocked like this. He was also surprised. However, seeing Mo Feng''s precarious appearance, he sneered: "in order to protect such a boy, the bloody scholar will die under our hands. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "It''s worth it!" Mo Feng''s body shakes, but he laughs. "It''s good to be able to fight to death in order to protect a person!"


    "Hey, then you go to die for this boy!" The long sword in the hands of the saint childe was raised, and there was a strong spiritual cohesion on it, "you''re dead, this boy will come to accompany you soon!"


    In Mo Feng''s present state, Sheng Gongzi is absolutely sure to kill him. After all, Mo Feng was at the end of his life under the fierce attack of Hu ya.


    But just as the Duke was ready to wave a knife, Mo Feng died. Behind Mo Feng, Ning Xiao suddenly burst out a strong golden flame, sweeping all around. In an instant, Mo Feng was enveloped in it!


    Tiger teeth three people instantly crazy retreat, avoid this swept by the flames.


    "What''s the matter? This boy can''t bear it at last. Has he been killed by Jiutian xingmang?" Sheng Gongzi relieved the move and asked nervously.


    But before someone answered him, the smell of smile in the golden flame began to climb!


    Five stars, six stars, seven stars!


    In just one minute, in the flame, Ning Xiao''s breath was promoted to the level of seven stars in the spirit star realm. The speed of the promotion was inhuman, and the three were stunned!


    Until Ning Xiao''s breath stopped rising, tie Wei exclaimed: "not good! This boy has successfully merged with nine stars! Damn it


    There is only one explanation for the sudden rise of breath strength, that is, he has successfully integrated the energy feedback of different fire, which makes him improve so rapidly!


    "No! damn! My strange fire The holy childe roared angrily. The long knife in his hand was filled with spiritual power and rushed into the burning flame crazily.


    But he just rushed past, a long stick came out from the flame, and then came first, and directly pointed to the chest and abdomen of the saint.


    The Duke was startled. He took back the sword and blocked the stick.


    Bang, the long stick was shocked and retreated into the flame, and the saint was also hastily retreated two steps by the stick, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Finished, it''s too late. Now even if you kill this boy, you can''t make a strange fire..." Tiewei seems to be lost.


    In order to get this strange fire, he prepared many things and spent a lot of money, but now it''s nothing, wasted so much thought, and the strange fire was finally taken away by others


    "What I can''t get, even if I destroy him, I don''t want to be got by others!" The prince has gone crazy.


    Tiger tooth is also holding his two axes, distorted and angry: "only this boy! Only this son of a bitch! I can''t spare him! Absolutely can''t let him safely take away nine days star Miscanthus! Even if I can''t get it, I can''t let him get it! I must kill him


    He was robbed by Ning Xiao twice in succession. Hu Ya was also angry. He knew that even if he killed Ning Xiao, he couldn''t get a different fire. But his anger couldn''t go away. He had to rob Ning Xiao twice. He couldn''t let it go!


    "Two lunatics! I won''t do anything that''s not good! It''s crazy not to accompany you Iron Wei looked at the two angry people, scolded a, ready to turn away.


    But just at this time, the flame suddenly surged up, then quickly retracted, and disappeared in an instant, revealing two figures.


    Ning Xiao clung to the devil''s stick in one hand, and held Mo Feng in the other hand. The original white and flawless skin was shining with golden halo at the moment.


    Tiewei''s steps stop, and he looks at ningxiao bitterly. Then he is ready to leave quickly, but he just turns around, and a golden flame shoots at him from behind!


    With a long gun in his hand, Tiewei broke up the flame, turned back and said angrily, "07, what else do you want to do? You''ve robbed all the stars of Jiutian. Can''t I go? "


    Rather smile coldly looked at him: "tie Wei, do you think I will let you go? Are you kidding? "


    This kind of insidious villain let it go, it is uncertain what will happen after going out. He robbed nine days spark, the anger of Saint childe and tiger tooth is put on the face, but Tiewei will not be angry? It''s impossible! If he goes out alive, I''m afraid he will soon spread rumors about what treasure he has got. At that time, he will have a lot of trouble and even be chased endlessly!


    As long as it can be done, it will kill the danger and trouble in the cradle. This is the habit of Ning Xiao!


    Mo Feng leaned on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. She just felt she could stand, but now she was weak and didn''t want to move. As soon as the spirit of guarding Ning Xiao''s fusion was released, the whole person was paralyzed. If Ning Xiao didn''t support her at the moment, Mo Feng would have collapsed to the ground


    "07, I did it." Mo Feng has a weak way.


    She felt that her current situation was almost the same as the one attacked by LAN Ming. She felt that she was dying


    However, Ning Xiao checked her condition, which was much better than that of LAN Ming. This time, it was mainly skin injury, and there was no serious internal injury. The feeling of weakness was due to excessive bleeding.


    Hand in Mo Feng waist that has become a blood colored purse on a little, rather smile easy to break the purse, and then from which will put the purple jade Peiyuan Dan porcelain bottle out, poured a in Mo Feng''s mouth, whispered: "thank you, now you rest, the rest to me!"


    After taking the pill, Mo Feng''s injury quickly began to disappear, but the lost Qi and blood power in his body did not recover so quickly, and his skin was still pale and weak.


    Gently, Mo Feng sat down behind Ning Xiao and began to rest. She didn''t practice, because she wanted to see how Ning Xiao defeated these guys!


    Although Ning Xiao is just the peak strength of Lingxing realm, Mo Feng believes that Ning Xiao of five stars in Lingxing realm can break out no less than her combat effectiveness. After the strength is improved, Ning Xiao has such a strange fire as Jiutian xingmang, and the combat effectiveness will be more terrifying!


    It''s not impossible to defeat the three men who have lost their strength in front of them!


    Tiger teeth three people have been quietly watching Ning Xiao will Mo Feng sit down, and did not rashly attack, even Ning Xiao back to them, three people also did not attack, Tiewei is not trying to leave.


    Because they can''t see the reality of their smile, they are full of flaws, but it is like a trap to lure them to attack, so they can only bear to see it first.


    This boy is full of strange, now has nine stars, God knows what strange means!


    Settle Mo Feng, rather smile back, looking at the three people in front of the cold way: "are you ready to die one by one, or die together?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, they were stunned at first, and then Hu Ya laughed angrily and said with a sneer: "boy, you are too arrogant. All three of us have the strength of more than five stars in guangyaojing. Although our strength has been weakened after several battles, do you think you are the one who can kill you even if you don''t have guangyaojing?"


    Tiewei didn''t have a pit, but his hand was buckled on his storage bag, and there were several treasures he kept to protect his life.


    Subconsciously, that is to feel that Ning Xiao is not arrogant, he is really confident to kill them! Thinking of this, Tiewei felt that his scalp was a little tight.


    Is nine days star Miscanthus bring him what fierce trick? Damn it, this is supposed to be mine! Tiewei is gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    "Tiger tooth, Tiewei, let''s go together and teach this arrogant boy how to be a man!" The saint childe''s face is gloomy, and the long knife in his hand is more and more bright!


    The anger in his heart is almost too much to load. It''s hard to get rid of his anger if he doesn''t kill this boy!


    All of a sudden, the ugly looking Tiewei said: "07, I calculated that you are also fighting for the nine stars. Now you''ve got it. We didn''t complain in the past. Now I''m leaving. How about this? If you don''t let me go, I''ll join hands with them. You''ll have a hard time! "


    Huya and shenggongzi were surprised, and then they said angrily: "Tiewei, you are a coward. Are you afraid of such a smelly boy? I don''t think you''re old enough to be brave! "


    Tiewei didn''t pay any attention to them. He just looked at Ning Xiao and didn''t leave his storage bag for a moment. If Ning Xiao was willing to let him go, he would save a scroll for his life.


    "Want to go? It''s too late. " Rather smile looking at iron Wei, a cold smile, "today none of you want to go!"


    Tiewei''s face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he took out a scroll from the storage bag, but it didn''t unfold yet. A golden red light spot was shot and hit his scroll directly!


    Boom, this scroll is burned into nothingness!


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!" Rather smile a cold smile, hands above the flashing purple and silver two lightning glory!


    Lightning? Not a flame? Mo Feng''s eyes suddenly widened behind him.


    But immediately, Mo Feng saw a golden flame appear in front of Ning Xiao, and then with this flame as the center, Ning Xiao''s two hands of lightning light suddenly closed together!


    After a hissing sound, a Silver Purple lightning group with a little bit of gold formed in ningxiao''s hands!


    With Jiutian xingmang as the fusion agent, Ning Xiao''s shuanglei mieshi is finally mastered successfully, and the mieshi Lei ball is condensed. And this move, should not be called Double thunder to destroy the world, but should be renamed to destroy the world thunder fire!


    Thunder ball quietly suspended in the hands, rather smile at the opposite three people: "if you can survive under my move, then I will consider letting you go!"


    The three people all felt the terrible energy contained in the quiet thunder ball in Ning Xiao''s hands. Without any hesitation, they retreated in three directions at the same time!


    "It''s too late!" Ning xiaozujiao showed a trace of ferocious, will be in the hands of the thunder ball directly toward the three hard hit!

 Chapter 479

    The Thunderball flew out quickly, with a lightning halo in the air. Then it flew to the middle of the three people who were retreating quickly, and then


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the thunder ball of the world destroying thunder fire suddenly burst and expanded. No matter it is the rock below or above, after meeting the expanding thunder, it is quickly disintegrated and smashed. Large and small rock fragments fall in the thunder and lightning, and constantly disintegrate and shrink. Big rocks turn into small ones, small ones turn into dust, and disappear.


    And the expanded lightning light ball almost instantly caught up with the three people who retreated in three directions, quickly wrapped them up and brought them into the attack range of lightning light ball.


    After hearing the three roars of surprise and anger, they couldn''t escape any more. They all stood up to resist the terrible lightning attack. The spiritual power in the body surged out and laid a solid defense on the body surface, but they were quickly destroyed by the lightning. The three were shocked and frightened, but they could only resist with constant efforts.


    However, the power of the lightning is far beyond the imagination of the three people, the terrible lightning erosion crushing force seems to be endless, the consumption speed of spiritual power makes them feel desperate. Three people originally consume not small, but this kind of resistance is dead without life!


    At this time, a trace of depression and regret flashed through the three people''s hearts. If they had known that they would not have escaped separately, they would have allowed the other two to act as a shield, and they might have escaped from life


    It''s just that they all think so. If they are still together, I''m afraid they''ll kill each other faster


    After just three seconds, Tiewei, who was the weakest and the most injured, was finally unable to resist the attack of the thunder ball. His spiritual defense was finally eroded and penetrated. When there was no time to react, the eroded lightning power just touched his arm. At that moment, his arm was suddenly covered with a cloud of blood, and then it was eroded and disappeared by lightning, Like the falling stones above.


    Once he starts to get hurt, it''s a vicious circle. Tie Wei only has time to scream. One second later, the spiritual defense layer around his whole body is completely broken. Then his body is directly wrapped up by the power of thunder and lightning. Like those stones, it is torn into several pieces in an instant, and then annihilated and disappeared


    Seeing Tiewei''s tragic death, Huya and shenggongzi are both deeply worried. Regardless of the others, they directly take out their precious pills and put them in their mouths. Injury recovery, spiritual power complement, to continue to resist the erosion of the power of lightning.


    And the men they brought, long before Tiewei died, had disappeared in the thunder ball. Only two people also completely ignore those men now, if they are not careful, they will die in this thunder ball.


    But ningxiao''s move to destroy thunder and fire is powerful, but it''s not endless. When it expands to 100 meters in diameter, it doesn''t expand any more. It just has the power of thunder and lightning cutting and eroding inside, and its power is gradually decreasing.


    Five seconds after Tiewei''s death, even Huya and shenggongzi felt the shrinking of that power. At the moment, they were very happy, and they were able to survive!


    Mo Feng also saw that the bright thunder ball gradually dim, slightly frowned: "07..."


    "Ha ha, look at..." rather smile slightly a smile, slowly raise a hand, immediately in the eyes light a, Li drink a: "explosion!"


    With this sound, the thunder ball expanded to 100 meters in diameter suddenly flashed, and then suddenly contracted, faster than the previous expansion speed. In an instant, it contracted into a ball less than 10 meters, and then suddenly exploded!


    Boom!


    The electric awn, like a sharp blade, flies in all directions. It rushes into the surrounding rock walls and immediately penetrates into them, leaving burnt black holes on those glittering golden rock walls.


    Hu Ya and Sheng Gongzi were miserable at the moment. They were trying to resist the thunder and fire, but they didn''t expect that the lightning ball suddenly shrank and then exploded. They were totally caught off guard. The explosion was so powerful that they were overturned before they could stand firm. The lightning lights that followed the explosion were like fragments of steel balls exploded by grenades, Directly penetrated their spiritual defense layer, leaving one wound after another on them.


    When the explosion passed, their bodies were like rag dolls, but at least they were also shining, and they managed to keep the key, not seriously injured, not broken hands or feet.


    "These two guys are good enough!" Ning Xiao couldn''t help but praise.


    "Do you have time to praise them?" Mo Feng sits behind Ning Xiao with his knees crossed. When he hears this, he can''t help but roll his eyes and say something weakly.


    "Ha ha..." Ning Xiao chuckled, took out his own Yama stick in his hand, raised his foot and walked to Huya and shenggongzi.


    They fell to the ground at the moment and tried to recover their spiritual power. Their life-saving pill had been eaten before, but now there was no way to make them recover quickly.


    "07, let me go, I can give you all my property!" Tiger tooth falls on the ground, wear coarse gas, looking at rather smile way.


    He was very clear that, in his current state, it was easy for this terrible boy to kill himself, so he immediately lowered his posture and begged.


    The saint childe looked at Ning and sneered: "07, you are a little mercenary. If you kill me, you will be chased by my family. Do you think you can escape? Leave me alone, I can swear by my own talent spirit that I will never pursue your business this time! "


    "Oh?" Rather smile at two people, ha ha of smile up, "don''t think you still really have the ability to live under my that move, it seems that I am too arrogant, despise the hero of this world.". You see, I said earlier that if you can hold on, I''ll think about letting you go. I''ve thought about it now. "


    Two people see rather smile to show a pair of smiling face, in the heart suddenly a sink, tiger teeth lost voice way: "I have a lot of property, and deposit only I know, you killed me what all can''t get!"


    As a veteran mercenary, he can tell if a person is going to kill!


    Hearing Hu Ya''s words, Sheng Gongzi was also surprised. But before he spoke, Ning Xiao appeared in front of him with a flash. The long stick fell directly, and the avalanche stick hit him on the head. With a bang, Sheng Gongzi''s head burst like a rotten watermelon!


    Son of God, die!


    Tiger tooth looked at the red and white color only a few meters away, and his whole body trembled. This 07 is really cruel and cruel, and the enemy who should be killed is never soft hearted! It seems that Lao Tzu is doomed this time


    Thinking about this, Hu Ya''s mouth showed a wry smile. I didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of an unknown mercenary


    07? This boy is destined to make a name for himself in the mercenary world in the future. It''s a pity that he laid the foundation for this name


    Rather smile slowly walked to the tiger tooth body, looking at is already closed eyes to die of tiger tooth, suddenly smile, turned to leave.


    Hear Ning Xiao distant footsteps, tiger teeth suddenly opened his eyes, can''t believe looking at Ning Xiao''s back, doubt asked: "why don''t you kill me?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s steps stopped: "the previous fights were all for their own interests. Whoever killed anyone had no regrets. As a mercenary, that''s what it is. But I know that you are different from the saint and Tiewei. You have been supporting the orphanage and helping the poor. I wanted to kill you before because we are all mercenaries and everyone wants benefits. But I don''t want to kill you now because you are a good man. I have my own bottom line! "


    With that, Ning Xiao raised his feet again and walked towards Mo Feng.


    Tiger tooth was lying on the ground and began to laugh in a low voice. The laughter became louder and louder. Then he yelled: "07, I don''t agree with people in my life. I''ll convince you this time! Your boy''s killer is not your ability, but your mouth! His grandmother killed so many of my subordinates and hurt me like this. You say that, I can''t hate it at all! You can do it! I''ll wait and hear your legend later! "


    "Wait, you won''t be disappointed!" Rather smile smell speech also smile, return a, then will weak Mo Feng to back up, black and white combination, directly fly out of this piece of messy underground cave.


    The mercenaries outside are still working tirelessly at the moment. Ning Xiao''s storage props are already full, and they don''t stay at all. They fly away directly. However, when some mercenaries saw him and Mo Feng flying out of the cave, they all widened their eyes!


    They heard the movement in the cave clearly just now. Now they''d rather laugh, but the other two groups didn''t move at all. Were the saint and tiger teeth killed by this boy? You''re kidding!


    The servants of shenggongzi and the mercenary regiment of huxiaoshan forest, who were left outside, immediately stopped mining and rushed into the cave in a hurry


    When the headless body and weak tiger teeth of the holy Prince were carried out, all the mercenaries were in an uproar!


    Of course, these are afterwords. Ning Xiao doesn''t care at all.


    Flying in the air, Mo Feng lying on Ning Xiao''s back, some strange asked: "why didn''t you kill that tiger tooth in the end?"


    "I said, because he''s a good man. When he was fighting before, it''s OK to kill him, but in the end, he was like that. Let him go. It''s a pity to kill a guy who is willing to help the poor. " I''d rather have a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will take revenge on you later?" Mo Feng said with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? For that kind of goods, if I can do it once, I can do it twice! " Ning laughed and snorted, then said with a smile, "and I don''t kill him, just to keep him and spread my prestige! In the first World War in the nine sky star mang grottoes, there was no one alive except him. How can I keep a living mouth to spread my reputation for me? "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really want to use your mercenary identity to break into the sky." Mo Feng suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 480

    With Mo Feng flying all the way, leaving the cracked peak, Ning Xiao found a valley and fell down.


    After falling to the ground, Ning Xiao lit a bonfire to let Mo Feng rest, while he ran out hunting. Previously, all the food stored in his storage props was thrown away and replaced with spark stone. Now if he wants to eat, he has to hunt on the spot.


    After making a snow deer, Ning Xiao roasted the meat and ate with Mo Feng. While eating, Mo Feng asked: "Ning Xiao, what are you going to do next?"


    The nine days star mang income in the hands, rather smile the biggest purpose of this trip has obviously reached, Mo Feng know, two people are likely to be separated, subconsciously, she is not willing to.


    "Well, I''m going to go all the way to Tianmen while practicing. I want to join Tianmen!" Rather smile tear off a piece of meat, while chewing, while answering.


    "You want to join Tianmen?" Mo Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, then some strange asked, "I want to ask for a long time, with your ability, how can you be brushed off in the first test? That''s not likely! "


    "Well, it wasn''t brushed off in the first attempt, but expelled in the spirit road." Ning chuckled.


    "Ah?" Mo Feng suddenly surprised, was expelled in the spirit road? What the hell is going on? What the hell did he do?


    However, Mo Feng is very wise and doesn''t ask much. Ning Xiao will be expelled, so this is definitely a big event. As long as she comes back to zongmen, she can always know that there''s no need to ask at this time.


    "It''s OK, I believe that even if you come out of the spirit Road, you can still become very powerful!" Mo Feng said with a smile, "even if you take part in Tianmen''s school assessment, I think you can improve a little more, and there will be absolutely no problem!"


    "Ha ha, I borrow your lucky words!" Rather smile raised the meat in the hand, smile a way.


    "Are you going to practice here or somewhere else?" Mo Feng asked again.


    "Go to other places. It''s too cold here. There are not many exotic beasts and shadow beasts. There are still many too powerful ones. I''m going to move on a little bit." Ning said with a smile, "anyway, the fixed transmission array of the mercenary Union will open once a month, which is enough time for cultivation."


    After a bite of barbecue, Ning Xiao continued: "I plan to go back to Yaohai city and find a place to practice for a while. I have absorbed nine stars. My spiritual power has improved a lot. Now I''m seven stars in lingxingjing. A good firm, familiar with the use of nine days star awn, and then accept one or two of the powerful Fu shadow, improve strength


    With that, Ning Xiaochao looked at the black-and-white who was eating meat and the little Lei Ji who was making a snowman, and said with a smile, "after all, I only have black-and-white and little Lei Ji to give pictures now, which is a little less. The power of the spirit protector, however, occupies a large part of the land Fu Ying. "


    Hear Ning Xiao say so, Mo Feng is gently shook his head: "Ning Xiao, you in front of the two plans I agree with, but accept Fu Ying even if it."


    "Ah? Why? " Rather smile immediately don''t understand of toward her to see.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s puzzled eyes, Mo Feng immediately laughed: "yes, many people say that Difu shadow is the most powerful part of the spirit protector. Countless people are pursuing the powerful beast spirit shadow and element shadow. They think that if they have powerful beast spirit shadow and element shadow, they will naturally become powerful. But in fact, it''s just the words of some unsophisticated spirit watchers.


    "Yes, it''s true that the shadow of the earth is the most powerful part of the spirit protector, but it doesn''t mean that the more powerful the elemental shadow of the beast spirit shadow, the more powerful it is."


    "You know, whether it''s animal spirit shadow or element shadow, they are all creatures with their own breath and thoughts. No matter how you communicate with them, this difference can only be narrowed, but can''t be eliminated. When there are more and more animal spirit shadows and element shadows, the influence of each other''s breath will lead to the slow progress of the spirit keeper''s strength, especially when the local Fu shadow''s strength and quality are different, the breath suppression and mixing naturally generated between the local Fu shadow will make the spirit keeper''s strength no longer advance¡°


    Hear Mo Feng''s view, rather smile immediately pour to inhale a cold air, incredibly still have such a thing? The more shadows the earth gives, the more things may be lost? Are you kidding? What about the remaining six holes? That''s it. Watch?


    "Ha ha, you must be thinking that if it is like this, isn''t it meaningless for the vacant seat of the Fu Ling that day?" Mo Feng laughed, "of course not! The shadow of the earth is a part of the strength of the spirit keeper. How can you stop eating for choking and not use it? There are two ways to avoid what I''m talking about


    "Which two ways?" Rather smile immediately urgent ask a way.


    "The first is to find a place that is very suitable for itself and complements the existing one, especially one with similar strength and quality. Just like your winged tiger and Naling Reggie, the combination of wind and thunder has the same attributes, and the strength and quality are close, so the negative impact is extremely small, and will not have any impact on you. However, if you want to accept any other kind of shadow, its quality can''t be lower than both of them, and its characteristics must complement each other and match your own psychic characteristics! "


    Speaking of this, Mo Feng laughed: "is it difficult? You can''t blame anyone else for that. Who let you accept these two local Fu films so well at the beginning? "


    Ning Xiao has opened his mouth and forgot to eat the meat.


    Are you kidding me? I''m looking for a powerful shadow like black and white and little Reggie? This kind of high-level land Fu film is all hit the Universiade to meet, where is to rely on to find can find! Besides, he is also a genius of nine holes. The first hole belongs to Liu Rui. Ning Xiao won''t fill it any more, but there are six holes left. All of them need to find this kind of abnormal requirement. Where can I find it?


    And it''s not necessary for Mo Feng to say that Ning Xiao knows that even if he is lucky enough to find another one or two, the more difficult it is to get to the back, the more conditions there are, and the less qualified it is!


    That is to say, at the beginning, Ning Xiao, who accepted black and white and little Reggie, started very high. If you want to move forward at such a high starting point, the first way is almost cut off


    "And the second way?" It''s better to smile than to give up. Isn''t Mo Feng saying that there are two ways? The first one doesn''t work. What about the second one?


    "The second is the route chosen by the vast majority of the spirit guards." Mo Feng put up a finger and said with a smile, "you know, the shadow of earth Fu is not just the shadow of beast spirit and element?"


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately blurt out: "tool spirit shadow! Are you talking about the shadow


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Mo Feng nodded, "the spirit shadow is very special. It''s not a dead thing, but it''s not a living thing. Its breath is exactly the same as the master who refined it, and there won''t be the mixed breath that I said. And if it''s made for you, it doesn''t even have any side effects. The only drawback, I''m afraid, is that the strength of the instrument shadow is not as convenient as the beast spirit shadow or the element shadow. "


    "Now, in some gate sects, this route can be said to be the mainstream. Except for some guys with special talents and powers, the land shadow that few people accept is all beast spirit shadow and element shadow. Generally, it is half, half is animal spirit shadow, half is element shadow, and the other half is instrument spirit shadow. There are even some people who only have ghost shadows. Of course, there are a few of them. " Mo Feng said.


    "But if you want to go this way, you can''t do without money, status and strength. The original value of the spirit shadow is high, and ordinary people have nowhere to buy it. Moreover, if you contract the spirit shadow, its power and growth are driven by your own strength, rather than being able to fight independently and become stronger like the spirit shadow and element shadow. So this road is also extremely difficult. " Mo Feng said to Ning Xiao seriously.


    Even if you join Tianmen, the top sect, it''s extremely difficult to get the spirit shadow, especially the one made to measure. She reminds Ning Xiao to be psychologically prepared.


    "Ha ha! Mo Feng, in addition to the third point I need to worry about, I think the first two points I need to worry about are basically gone. " I''d rather smile with pride


    "Ah?" Mo Feng is confused. In fact, for them, the first two points are the most difficult. After all, only by getting the shadow of the spirit can we say the power and strength of cultivating the shadow of the spirit!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t tell you that I''m still a craftsman, and I''m still a silver craftsman, although in my master''s words, I just entered the silver level." Ning chuckled, "but I think I can become a Amethyst level craftsman if I work hard. Even if I work hard, it''s not impossible!"


    "Wait... Wait a minute!" Mo Feng suddenly raised his hand and blocked Ning Xiao''s words. Then he looked at Ning Xiao with a kind of inexplicable eyes and seriously broke his fingers. "Now your own strength is able to easily defeat the ordinary shining realm of Lingxing realm. Are you a silver level Dan master, a bronze level Fu master, or a silver level craftsman... What kind of monster are you? Are you really only nineteen? You''re kidding


    Speaking of the end, Mo Feng almost roared out. According to the general algorithm, if you want to be Ning Xiao, even if you have this talent, the time is not enough! There are only 12 hours in a day. How many days does this boy use one day?


    But this kind of means that can affect time and space, even if there is, it is absolutely not something that they can touch!


    Seeing Mo Feng''s gnashing teeth expression, Ning Xiao immediately gave a bitter smile. No matter who it is, it will be excited to hear it. But it''s OK. After being excited, it''s no surprise. He''s called a little monster. It doesn''t matter a day or two. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Mo Feng Wu was angry for a long time, but then he burst out laughing, shaking his head and sighing: "it''s really enviable. How did you practice and make such a great achievement? At your age, you can call it genius if you take it out! Are you a monster? "


    In the face of this, Ning Xiao can only be a helpless hand

 Chapter 481

    Then he picked up a bunch of barbecue again, nibbled at it with a smile, turned his mouth and said, "what great achievements I have made? In terms of strength, you are about the same age as me, but you are more powerful than me. I don''t know how much else... I just worship some powerful masters, and in terms of realm, in the words of my masters, you are just a beginner. It''s just that my talent is pretty good, and a few of my fellow practitioners won''t have any influence


    "Are you still a beginner? I don''t know if it''s time to enter the hall, master Fu. But as far as master craftsman and master Dan are concerned, silver is already a little master! " Mo Fengwen was immediately surprised, "what kind of realm are your masters, with such a high vision?"


    "Well... I can''t say the specific realm of my master in alchemy and rune, but the master of a craftsman is a divine craftsman." Ning Xiao picked his eyebrows. "So, if I really want to have the ghost, and I don''t have the ability to make it, I can ask my master. Although he has a bad temper, one or two of them should be OK."


    Mo Feng stares at Ning Xiao and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say. After a while, he says jealously: "do you have a master craftsman? That''s a craftsman! You don''t know what your luck is! It''s so irritating


    On the whole continent, there are so many craftsmen on the surface, no more than a thousand. Ning Xiao actually has a master craftsman, which is a great blessing! He didn''t even care?


    "Don''t be angry. When I become a craftsman, I''ll make you whatever you want? How can we say that we are friends who have lost their lives! " I''d rather smile.


    Hearing this, Mo Feng looked at Ning with surprise and said, "are you sure you can become a craftsman?"


    "Well! This is my dream! Whether it''s craftsman, Elixir or rune, I want to be a craftsman, even the top craftsman Ning Xiao forcefully clenched his fist, "and my strength, I want to stand on the highest point of force in the world, not to see the highest scenery, but only in this way, in any case, to guard everything that I attach importance to!"


    Guard? Mo Feng looks at rather smile, heartstring is mercilessly touched. Others strive to become stronger, either for interests, or for reputation, or simply for becoming stronger. To put it bluntly, they are all for themselves. Even if she works hard to become stronger, she is only to let her father admit that she can become a strong person. But ningxiao is to protect


    In order to be able to protect everything he cherishes, and strive to become stronger, just to protect himself and turn himself into a tree full of scars!


    Is there such a person in this chaotic world of selfishness? Mo Feng looks at rather smile, for a moment some stay.


    Rather smile to see Mo Feng dull looking at himself, suddenly some embarrassed, you know, he can know in front of this with a man''s appearance of Mo Feng, is actually a girl''s ah! Can be helpless to stretch out a hand to shake in front of her, turn an eye way: "Hello, Hello, you so stare at me why?"? I''m a big man! It''s not a beauty


    Mo Feng suddenly regained his mind, gently, his face turned red, and then he coughed to hide his general cough: "let''s not talk about the shadow of the earth for a while. You can only get the spirit shadow of the instrument if you have the ability. But to tell you the truth, the most important thing is to improve your own strength. You are now the seven stars of Lingxing realm. Although your combat effectiveness is strong enough to compete with Guangyao realm, your inside information is still poor. It''s true that you will be dragged to death by others when you come across a brilliant situation. "


    "I know that. I''m an extreme explosive. I''m seriously short of endurance." I''d rather smile bitterly.


    Just now, the world destroying thunder fire was powerful, but only when it was used out did he know how much it cost. Once it was used out, little Lei Ji''s spiritual power was exhausted. Not to mention, his own spiritual power was also 30% or 40%. It was just a secret move for sneak attack, and could not be used as an ordinary means of attack.


    Didn''t you see that tiger tooth and Saint childe survived the direct attack of exterminating thunder fire? They are just the normal shining strong, not those super geniuses who also have special means! Other don''t say, rather smile feeling if meet at the beginning of the wind no inflammation within the spirit Road, oneself this move can''t necessarily work!


    Even for the star pupil, his move is useless. A shadow ghost of the star pupil can directly avoid it. If he can''t hit it, no matter how powerful the move is, it''s just a firework.


    Therefore, their own fundamental strength is extremely important.


    I am now the seven stars in the spirit star realm, and I can feel that after the fusion of the nine sky stars and the fire, there is still a huge power hidden in my body and the fire, which is absorbed by me little by little. If I can speed up the absorption, my cultivation progress will definitely improve a lot!


    So it''s urgent to find a place to practice.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao suddenly asked: "by the way, Mo Feng, although I''m a seven star spirit star, I still don''t know anything about Guangyao realm. You are Guangyao realm. Tell me how to upgrade to Guangyao realm?"


    "If you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you. After all, you''re going to advance to the glory stage. There''s no need to take more detours." Mo Feng nodded, "what is the spirit star realm, you should know?"


    "Well, you know, the spiritual power fills the whole body, and the spiritual dust that transports the spiritual power grows as strong as the stars. You are extremely skilled in using your own spiritual power, big as a mountain, small as a trickle. This is the spiritual star realm." Ning Xiao said directly.


    "Yes, it seems that your foundation is really good. Now that you know the spirit dust, should the dark spirit dust be washed down?" Mo Feng looks like a good teacher.


    "Well, yes, it''s all washed down very early." Rather smile and nod.


    "I don''t know how you practice. You haven''t reached the peak of the spiritual realm, so I don''t mention finding your own spiritual path. Even the vision of the spiritual realm has been opened, and you have mastered the method of controlling the spirit..." Mo Feng shook his head and sighed, "on you, I feel that the steps of cultivation are chaotic."


    With this sentence, she sat slightly upright, picked up a dead branch and drew on the snow: "generally speaking, to step into the shining realm from the spiritual star realm, we must first master the method of controlling the spirit and open the spiritual horizon. The former is for better control of aura, while the latter is for better discovery of Zhengshen. "


    "Right God?" Rather smile puzzled crooked head.


    It''s better to master aura, he understands, but what is God?


    "Zhengshen, the so-called bennian, is the most simple thought in one''s heart and the most fundamental light in one''s spirit." Mo Feng made a circle in the snow, and then casually put countless dots on it. "You know, every one of us has countless thoughts at every moment, but most of them are miscellaneous thoughts, useless thoughts. Doubts, surprise, desire are miscellaneous thoughts, but in these numerous miscellaneous thoughts, there is actually the original idea. If you want to advance into the glory realm, you must find out this idea, that is, Zhengshen, in addition to your strength reaching the critical point


    Mo Feng poked hard on the snow: "find the idea, confirm the idea, confirm your heart and Tao on the basis of Zhengshen, and combine it with aura. Then what comes out of the manifestation is Lingluo. The spirit comes out, the light comes out. And the so-called shining state refers to the inner light shining out


    Ning Xiao is stunned


    "However, this idea has nothing to do with good and evil, or there is no difference between good and evil at all. Of course, most people are bright and healthy. After all, most people yearn for peace and light. But there are also a few people whose original ideas are evil and dark, such as killing and destroying. This kind of person is a natural villain, but it''s the person who is evil, not the idea. " Mo Feng twirled the withered branches between his fingers. "The three realms of glory, harmony and extinction, also known as the way of seeking God, are the process of finding one''s own right God and determining one''s own path, just as the three realms in front are known as the basic realm."


    "Taught!" Rather smile serious Chong Mo Feng hands.


    Liu Rui is gone. If Mo Feng didn''t tell him about these, he really didn''t know!


    "Ha, don''t mention it. What you have to do now is try to improve your strength while trying to find your own God. With your talent, I think it''s not difficult. To reach the peak of Lingxing realm, your ability should be enough to pass the entrance examination of Tianmen. After all, Tianmen''s entrance exam focuses on talent, not strength. " Mo Feng laughs.


    "Well, I want to ask, how can I find my own right God?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    "There''s only one way, and that''s quiet." Mo Feng put up a finger, "the so-called quiet is not just to let you be quiet, but to let the spirit calm down, let those complicated thoughts disappear as far as possible, let the spirit mellow as one, when the thoughts are less and less, their own God will be revealed, because the God will not disappear, it is the essence of the spirit. After finding the right God, you can feel it clearly. As long as the body meets the conditions and is guided by the right God, you can gather the spirit and become a glorious realm. "


    "Let the spirit mellow as one?" Rather smile stare big eyes, some can''t believe way.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I know it''s hard. After all, it''s very hard to get rid of distractions. However, as long as you can succeed once, it will be relatively simple in the future. Even if there are many thoughts, it''s as easy as picking up pearls in a pile of stones to find the right God. " Mo Feng comforted him.


    "No, I''m not surprised at the difficulty, but..." Ning Xiao shook his head, but didn''t say much.


    The spirit is as mellow as one, no matter how chaotic it is, taking one as one, taking ten thousand as ten thousand, not more than a cent, not less than a cent, having a clear mind, a clear mind, a clear body, a clear mind and a clear body! Isn''t this the third round mental method of Taiji? Why is Mao so similar to that of Zhengshen!


    Ning Xiao couldn''t tell whether he was happy or miserable. He thought of the pain he had suffered when he was practicing mind control and loose body

 Chapter 482

    "But what?" Mo Feng sees rather smile a face constipation of strange facial expression, can''t help but ask a way.


    "You''re as mellow as one, and I''d like to have a Book of martial arts training methods I got before..." Ning Xiao didn''t hide it, and told the story of Tai Chi.


    After hearing this, Mo Feng was surprised, and then said, "your luck is really not so good. I think the Taiji skills you got are left behind by a super power. They can learn and improve step by step, and they are so powerful, but they are rare! As for what you say, it''s very normal. I''m afraid that your mellow state originally refers to the state of brilliance. "


    But... This is not the skill of the world! Rather smiled, swallowed the saliva, and make complaints about it.


    Mo Feng raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "you are lucky to have this skill. There is nothing unsatisfied about it. I think it''s much more convenient for you to practice according to the skill recorded in Taiji. You have to work hard. Don''t let it down!"


    "I know, of course, I will work hard, otherwise I will not work hard to cultivate the first two levels!" Ning Xiao scratched his head, "but Mo Feng, how long does it take to find Zhengshen? How long did it take you to advance to glory? "


    "Me..." Mo Feng said with a smile, "I was looking for it with a quiet method. After sitting in silence for a year, I finally found my own God for the first time, and then spent half a year feeling the glory of integration. It''s a very fast one."


    "Sit in for a year?" Better smile and stare.


    "Why, surprised? What is this? You don''t know, some people at the top of nine stars in Lingxing realm have been sitting in silence for several years or even more than ten years. I''m still gifted. I''ve been successful in only one year. " Mo Feng snorted.


    "Well... Wait a minute, what''s the so-called half step glory? They all have weak and unreal spirit. What''s the matter with those people? " Ning asked with a smile.


    Mo Feng said with disdain: "those guys, the so-called half step shining state is just that the power has reached the critical point, but they can''t find their own right God and fully manifest their spiritual network. Those illusory spiritual collaterals are only the manifestation of their own overflowing spiritual power. They are not based on the right God, so they are illusory. "


    "I see!" Rather smile and nod.


    "Generally speaking, the role of the spiritual horizon is very important for us to realize the right spirit. After all, the spiritual horizon is a combination of spirit and spiritual power, an extension of our own feelings. If we put it in our body, we can improve the efficiency of feeling the right spirit. Although you have a spiritual vision, it''s too rough to use it. " Mo Feng made a rude comment.


    In this regard, Ning Xiao can only smile bitterly and shake his head. Indeed, he doesn''t pay attention to the training of the spiritual horizon. In his opinion, the spiritual horizon is the function of a radar, which is enough to see far and clearly.


    "Here you are." Mo Feng takes out a book from his arms and hands it to Ning Xiao.


    "What is this?" Ning Xiao took the book, there is no name on the cover, after opening, it is full of beautiful small words.


    "It''s not a secret script. It''s my own experience and tips of cultivating spiritual horizon. After all, my powers are too limited, and my strength can only be made up by other things. So I''m good at practicing spiritual horizon, even in a sect." Mo Feng is a little complacent, "but the book is confusing. You need to sort out your own ideas."


    "It''s too precious. It''s a secret book to count!" Rather smile surprised way.


    "What''s the secret script? I wrote it by myself. At most, I can guarantee that it won''t mislead people! Do you want it? " Mo Feng snorted.


    "Yes, yes!" Ning Xiao nodded quickly. Mo Fengling''s vision is delicate, but he has deep experience, this thing is a treasure!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao put away the book, Mo Fengcai nodded with satisfaction. This is a little reward for Ning Xiao, and


    With this book, Ning Xiao should not forget himself, right? Mo Feng thinks so, but his face is a little red.


    After the barbecue, it was already late. They set up a camp in xuepo, and then took a rest.


    And the next morning, Mo Feng''s state is to recover as before, after all, there is a pill to assist the recovery, as for Ning Xiao, let alone.


    They did not stay in the ice and snow, but went straight back to Pluto. When they returned to the city, Ning Xiao found that the mercenaries looked a little bit wrong. They were all in awe.


    "Say, Mo Feng, what''s wrong with these guys? Is it because I''m with you? " Ning Xiao knows how powerful the nickname of Mo Feng''s bloody scholar is.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t you see the way those people look at me? Are you more afraid than me?" Mo Feng said in a low voice, "it seems that you are famous. Let''s go and have a look at the mercenary Union."


    So they went to the mercenary Union. When they saw them coming in, the original busy mercenary union was immediately silent. The original bustling hall was immediately scattered. They looked at each other in awe, and some people were whispering.


    "I said, is that Mo Feng, the blood scholar?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s the smiling skeleton next to it?"


    "It''s not the murderer! I witnessed that battle on the snow mountain! Darling, it''s amazing


    "Shh, be quiet. If you make that guy unhappy, you will become a skeleton!"


    Mo Feng smoked at the corner of his mouth, and forced himself to smile.


    Ning Xiao was a black line on his face and whispered to Mo Feng, "what the hell is this smiling skeleton! This is the pattern on my mercenary token, but it makes me feel like a big pervert! What do you mean to turn a person into a skeleton if you make me unhappy? "


    "Ha ha, that''s the nickname. Aren''t you a pervert?" Mo Feng is also gather together in rather smile ear side light voice way, "smile skeleton, feel evil intention full nickname!"


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes. In the past, his nickname was grinning death, and the skeleton on his mercenary token was grinning. When did it become a smile? Smiling skeleton, isn''t that the nickname of villain! I don''t like killing people!


    However, he can''t rush to catch others to change his nickname. If he does, he will be more realistic. This abnormal nickname can only be taken as it is. After all, the nickname is determined by others according to your actions and what happened. It can''t be changed if you want to.


    Others Mo Feng a girl, not also head a blood scholar''s nickname to have no way?


    Think of here, rather smile also relieved.


    At this time, the head of the mercenary union came out, saluted them and said with a smile, "Mr. 07, Mr. Mo, welcome back! Congratulations on Mr. 07''s precious fire


    "Ha ha, you are well-informed!" Mo Yun smiles.


    "Yesterday, the tiger tooth team returned, but your deeds spread all over zabuluoli. Now I''m afraid even Yaohai city has spread. 07 childe, your nickname of smiling skeleton is going to ring all over this area." The supervisor complimented, then reached out to the counter and said, "please go to the counter and update your mercenary points."


    Rather smile surprised ask a way: "this still has mercenary integral?"


    "Of course, there are. This kind of looting of natural resources and local treasures can only be obtained by the strong. But our mercenary Union will not bury talents. Unless you are not willing to obtain points to suppress the mercenary level, there will be points. It''s just that there is no real reward for this kind of thing." Said the director.


    In the end, Ning Xiao recorded 2000 points, Mo Feng recorded 1500 points, and the third level mercenary needed one fifth.


    After that, the two directly dealt with the spark stones they brought out in the mercenary Union. Ning Xiao left nearly 10000 yuan for his own use, and sold all the rest, making up a whole number of 100000 pieces. This is a huge sum of money for Ning Xiao, but Mo Feng didn''t sell it at all. He said that he didn''t lack money, and these spark stones could be taken back to the sect, It''s a great contribution.


    Although Jiutian xingmang was born in a place where there are a lot of spark stones, and there must be hundreds of millions of them, there are not many scattered on this continent. Mo Feng will be very happy to take back so many spark stones.


    In recent days, because of the special situation, the mercenary Union has also made an exception to open the teleportation array. Ning Xiao, who originally planned to pay for the teleportation array, has saved a lot of money. However, Mo Feng is not ready to leave, and plans to practice here for a while. According to her, the snow mountain environment is more conducive to her body cultivation, and she can have some powerful beasts as opponents.


    So they parted, but before they left, Ning Xiao gave Mo Feng the training method of the eight trigrams dragon step. After all, she said that she wanted to practice body method, and this Kung Fu was very suitable for body method.


    Mo Feng also has no affectation, took it directly, and then watched Ning Xiao leave in the transmission array. After standing silently for a while, he also turned around and left.


    There''s always a chance to meet again. Mo Feng thought in his heart, as long as you can join Tianmen, then we will have a chance to meet again. When we meet again in Tianmen, I will see you with my true face and tell you that I am a girl.


    At that time, I will not be called Mo Feng, but Mo rou. You will be surprised, right? I''m looking forward to your surprise! Mo Feng pulled out an arc from the corner of her mouth and walked out of the mercenary Union, but she didn''t see the strange faces of the mercenaries behind her.


    Blood childe smile so happy, also a pair of spring heart rippling appearance, it seems that the rumor is true! He''s a real crook! And the new tough guy smile skeleton is also a curved, two people have a leg, this is almost certain ah! A group of mercenaries in the heart of the crazy cry, at the same time decided not to close to the blood childe, lest chrysanthemum not to protect. Invisible, Mo Feng''s deterrent power has risen a level


    But if Mo Feng knew what these guys were thinking, he would definitely turn around and beat them up

 Chapter 483

    The light of the teleportation array dissipates, and Ning Xiao returns to the mercenary Union in Yaohai city. It''s different from the overcrowded appearance a few days ago. At this time, the teleportation hall is a lot more empty, and there are few mercenaries here except the staff. After all, it''s not the regular open day for transmission. Even the transmission array leading to Pluto is one-way and can''t get in.


    However, Ning Xiao also confirmed what the head of the mercenary Union in brutoli said earlier, and his name really spread to Yaohai City, which can be seen from the slightly respectful manner of the staff.


    He refused several staff members who came forward to ask if they needed guidance and help. Ning Xiao walked out of the transmission hall and headed for the main hall of the mercenary Union.


    Although he has a huge sum of money of 100000 inferior spirit stones, no one thinks that he has too much money. He is going to see if there is any suitable task to take. Anyway, there is still one month left for the regular open day, and the time is not in a hurry. Let''s just practice around for a while now.


    When you walk into the hall, it''s crowded as usual, and there are mercenaries everywhere. However, the quality of mercenaries here is better than that of star city. I don''t know how much. The most powerful one is stepping into the realm of spiritual dust. Let alone ordinary people, there are no mercenaries in the realm of spiritual dust.


    However, after entering the hall, Ning Xiao saw an old acquaintance. No, it should be said that old Qiu was right.


    Jia Renyi, the head of the tiger family in fengxiao city.


    The fat old man was also dressed as a mercenary at the moment, surrounded by more than a dozen people. He was sitting in a corner of the hall drinking tea leisurely. He seemed to feel Ning Xiao''s eyes, and immediately raised his eyes to Ning Xiao. However, this look made his pupils shrink and his face showed resentment.


    It''s this son of a bitch. He lost his money and was reprimanded by the adults. As a result, he has been soaking in the stinking and messy mercenary Union Hall these days!


    Jia Renyi was originally a small bellied man. Seeing this guy who made him lose his face, his face was very ugly. He snorted heavily and glared at Chongning with a smile.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have a good face for this guy. If you have a chance, you''ll kill him. Ning Xiao must be willing to do it. Now he just grins and puts up a middle finger at Jia Renyi.


    See rather smile this appearance, Jia Renyi immediately angry stand up, around a few hands startled, hurried forward to ask: "adult, what''s the matter?"


    "That son of a bitch is the one who made me lose money this time and was reprimanded by the leader!" Jia Renyi stares at Ning Xiao and says fiercely.


    Looking along Jia Renyi''s line of sight, several people also saw Ning Xiao''s middle finger, which had not been taken back. They immediately gave a bitter smile and advised: "my Lord, this guy is a provocation. Don''t be fooled. If you do it here, you have to be reprimanded by the leader. It''s really no good. Send someone to follow him. When we wait outside the city, we''ll find a chance to do him!"


    "This is OK!" Jia Renyi is ready to ask someone to follow Ning Xiao, but there is a cry behind him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m surprised!" Jia Renyi angrily turns back.


    It was a tall and thin man who exclaimed. He also saw Ning Xiao and heard Jia Renyi''s reprimand. He immediately replied, "my Lord, the guy you are talking about is the smiling skeleton who killed the Li family childe and the saint childe of Ruifeng city in Pluto this time! He''s got the strange fire in this fight. It''s said that he''s very strong! "


    "Saint son?" Jia Renyi was startled. This is a glorious scene, and it is also a high-level glorious scene! Killed by this kid? How strong is he?


    Think of here, Jia Renyi suddenly a cold sweat, he actually want to ambush him? There''s no reason to be killed!


    "Is he the smiling skull? Are you sure? " The other was surprised.


    "Sure, I just came back from brutoli before I joined the team. I met this guy named 07. This time, he even broke out his nickname, which is called smiling skeleton. It''s said that it''s smiling who kills people without blinking an eye!" The tall and thin one was obviously scared.


    "Smiling skeleton has been widely spread these two days. It is said that he not only killed the saint son, but also killed the whole mercenary regiment of Tiewei. Even tiger tooth was spared his life..." the man''s face also changed. "It seems that he has a good relationship with xueshusheng... God, my Lord, we can''t offend him. Although the leader is not afraid to offend this guy, But it will kill us all


    "Nonsense, I want you to say it!" Jia Renyi said, and then turned around, "let''s go, we can''t afford to hide, come back in the afternoon!"


    Say, is to take the hand to leave quickly.


    And rather smile looking at Jia Renyi a face to suppress to bend to fear of appearance to leave, immediately surprised, this guy when turn sex? Immediately after a moment, he immediately laughed. Obviously, his identity as a smiling skeleton has been said. Jia Renyi is not afraid of ghosts because of his outstanding achievements!


    Think of here rather smile is quite proud, do not fight and subdue people''s soldiers, this is superior! Humming a tune, he went to the counter and showed his token. Ning Xiao began to check the task.


    The first task that came into our eyes was to contact Jia Renyi, who had just left. However, his identity was not the head of the tiger family, but the contact person of the mercenary regiment of the Xifeng military regiment. His task was to form an expedition team, which required 1000 people. The reward was determined by his contribution. The minimum was 100 inferior spirit stones, and the maximum was not capped.


    Good boy! Ning Xiao was shocked. The person who released the mission was very generous. At least he had to pay 100000 pieces of Lingshi. With the equipment for food and drink, and the rewards from people who made great contributions, I''m afraid he''ll get hundreds of thousands of pieces of Lingshi! What kind of risk are they taking so many people for? So exaggerated?


    What''s more, Jia Renyi is also the head of a great family. It''s exaggerating to be a man here? What a Powerful Mercenary regiment is xifengwu regiment?


    If it wasn''t for Jia Renyi, Ning Xiao would like to join in and have a look. Anyway, it says that there are still three days to go, and the duration will not exceed one month. It''s certainly in time. It''s just that it''s better now.


    After a few random glances at the task list, Ning Xiao frowns and puts it down. It''s not that there is no suitable task, but rather that Ning Xiao doesn''t know what task to take. He doesn''t know the place written on it, and he''s not sure where he should go for training. So he''d better go to zhishoutang first to buy a map around him, determine the direction of his training, and then come here to take the task.


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao turned away from the mercenary Union and came to Yaohai city street.


    It''s needless to mention that the buildings are prosperous, and it''s exaggerating to walk on the road. If the inner city of fengxiao is full of spirit guards, then not only are they full of spirit guards, but they are also very powerful.


    It''s true that the spirit dust is everywhere. The spirit star is not as good as the dog. Even if it shines, it''s also according to the rules


    Until seeing this scene, Ning Xiaocai deeply realized that what Duan Hong said at the beginning, lingxingjing was a fart.


    In such a big city, lingxingjing is really a fart!


    However, this Yaohai city is much looser than fengxiao city. At least it allows the spirit guardians to show their strength. Ning Xiao will see many spirit guardians flying high in the air. After all, this Yaohai city is definitely bigger than fengxiao city. If it can only walk like ordinary people, it will be a waste of time.


    Although there is a rune train on the ground like Fengxiao City, it can fly by itself, which is obviously faster than taking a car.


    However, it is obvious that no one will be allowed to fight in Yaohai city. Ning Xiao stands at the gate of the mercenary Union for a few minutes. He sees two people staring at each other and then turns away.


    This is the real big place! Ning Xiao raised his hand and took a deep breath, then raised his foot and stepped down the steps. However, he was stunned just after taking a step


    He doesn''t know the way. He doesn''t know where zhishoutang is


    Scratching his head, Ning Xiaonei walked to the side of the road and asked a man dressed as a shop assistant who was soliciting business: "elder brother, where is the only hall, please?"


    "Are you going to the hall of hands?" The shop assistant looked at Ning with great interest and asked, "are you going to buy information in a hand shop?"


    "No, I''m going to buy the surrounding map." There''s no need to hide such things.


    "Buy a map, brother, do you want to go out for training?" That person immediately excited up, "come on, first come to our shop to have a look, our shop has first-class armor weapons, there are many high-quality pills! But it''s necessary to go out for experience and travel! The price is cheap, the old and the young are not deceived


    Ning Xiao helplessly stopped the shop assistant and pulled himself into the store. He said with a smile, "I have all these, big brother. I just need a map..."


    "Yes, it''s a pity." The shop assistant sighed a little regretfully, but he didn''t force him. He just said, "if you want to go to zhishoutang, you can go to the rune train platform opposite. Just get off at zhishoutang station of No.742 bus. If you go by yourself, go along the Central Avenue, turn right on Haibin Road, turn left at Zhukou Road, the second intersection, and go straight. You will soon see zhishoutang."


    "OK, thank you, big brother!" Ning nodded with a smile, that is, directly ran out, black and white body, a breeze, in an instant is gone.


    While flying close to the ground, he was shaking his head and sighing. Just now, the shop assistant was a new comer, but he was just a shopkeeper. The strength level of this big place is really different. He has a long way to go!


    He doesn''t believe that those people of the Xu family in Shanghe will bear such a big loss in Linglu. Sooner or later, they will find out themselves and their families. If they can''t be strong enough to make their heavenly families have scruples before they start, then they will be dead and extinct.


    And this kind of thing, he is absolutely not willing to see, so he must become strong, in order to protect everything he cherishes. At the beginning, Xu Shaqiu brought that kind of terror and despair, he did not want to taste again!

 Chapter 484

    Yaohai city is also really big. Although the clerk said it was simple before, it took more than ten minutes to fly to zhishoutang''s store with the speed of Ning Xiao. The distance was close to 100 Li just now.


    The only hand hall is still antique, and there are many people coming and going. All the shop assistants are standing behind the counter to greet customers.


    Ning Xiao walked in and looked around. Then he saw a huge map hanging behind the counter. He immediately walked in.


    "Do you want to buy a map?" That teller sees rather smile to come over, immediately smile a way.


    "Yes, I want to go out for training and come to buy a map of the surrounding area." Ning said with a smile.


    "What level of maps do you need to buy? We have nine levels of maps here." The shop assistant laughed and asked.


    "Is the map graded?" I''d rather smile.


    "Of course, there are three major categories: Qianli, 5000li and Wanli around Yaohai city. Each category is divided into three categories: simple, detailed and extremely detailed. Naturally, the price is different." The teller explained with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Ning Xiao suddenly nods his head, which is justifiable. Just like the intelligence sold by zhishoutang, this map is also one of the intelligence.


    Then he looked up at the map on the wall. It was just a very simple topographic map. I''m afraid it couldn''t even reach a simple level. It just indicated the location of Yaohai City, but it really surprised Ning Xiao.


    "Is Yaohai city close to the sea?" Ning Xiao asked, pointing to the blue area on the map.


    "Young master, it''s your first time to come to Yaohai city. This Yaohai city has a word of sea. Naturally, it is close to the sea, and the fishery is very developed." The teller said with a smile.


    Immediately, he did not stop talking, but continued: "since you are the first time to Yaohai City, you still want to go out for training. I''ll introduce you here first."


    "Yaohai city is close to the sea, and the sea is called Honghai. It is not red, but grand. Because the ocean is huge, I don''t know how deep and how wide it is. There are two training places around Yaohai city. One is to the east of Yaohai City, which is called dark mountain. Among them, the forest is luxuriant, blocking the sky and the sun, and other animals are often seen. Moreover, there are many toxic miasma swamps. There are countless natural traps, but there are also many rare treasures. It depends on whether you have fate and skills. And the second dangerous place is on the great sea. "


    "On the ocean? It''s really dangerous... "Ning nodded with a smile," but it''s not experience. I can''t go into the water to fight with the fish in the water, can I? "


    "Ha ha, listen to me, young master." The teller laughed. "In fact, there are many islands in the coastal area of Yaohai city. Some of them are inhabited by people, but some of them can''t be set foot in by human beings, because there are many strange animals, shadow animals and harsh environment on them. But similarly, there are a lot of treasures in the dangerous places that human beings can''t set foot in. On several islands with active volcanoes, when the volcano erupts, it will also bring out the precious mineral crystal under the ground, which can be described as priceless. There are also some lingcao lingguo, but they are real natural resources and local treasures. "


    "If you have the ability to go deep into the sea, some exotic animal body materials in the sea are also very valuable, which can greatly enhance the water quality and hone martial arts skills. If you have the ability to resist those powerful sea animals and underwater pressure and go deep into the bottom of the sea, no matter the minerals you collect or the spirit grass in the sea, they are all treasures. "


    The teller talked with a smile, and then asked, "it sounds like you are recommending me to go to the sea for training. Is this chart more expensive than the land map?"


    "Ha ha, the price is the same. In other words, Yaohai city is close to the sea, and the range of thousands of miles also includes thousands of miles in the sea. It won''t pit you." The shop assistant said with a smile, "but if you go to sea, you''ll have to charter a ship to deliver it. I''ll be able to get an introduction fee then."


    "Ha ha, you are honest." Rather smile immediately smile, "I still buy map first, but you this introduction fee should be in hand, I want to go to the sea to have a look."


    After coming to the land of gathering spirits, Ning Xiao has been running on the ground, and has never seen the sea of the world. Now he has this opportunity, how can he be willing to miss it. Moreover, those islands are even more inaccessible, so it is not difficult to find a quiet place to practice.


    Besides, there are few people in the sea. The concentration of aura is definitely higher than that on land!


    "Then I''ll thank you first!" The teller was overjoyed. "I''ll tell you about the price of this map first. It''s a simple map with a radius of thousands of miles. There are three pieces of inferior spirit stones, six pieces of detailed maps and ten pieces of extremely detailed maps. Five thousand mile level map, simple 15 inferior spirit stones, detailed 30, extremely detailed 50. For the Wanli level, the simple one is 60 pieces, the detailed one is 100 pieces, and the most detailed one is 150 pieces. "


    "Oh, how expensive!" Ning Xiao suddenly surprised.


    The difference between the lowest level map and the highest level map is 50 times!


    "It''s expensive, but it''s definitely worth the money, especially the chart. You''ll know when you go to the sea, young man! Why are we the only ones selling maps? It''s not that other people can''t make maps, but that the maps they make are not as good as ours! " Teller also some proud said.


    "I believe you!" Ning nodded with a smile, then took out a gold card and said with a smile: "can you remit it? One hundred and five, I want the best one! "


    "Ha, thank you, young master!" That teller immediately excited Chong ningxiao a fist, quickly took the machine, row away ningxiao 150 spirit stone, and then from the counter took out a scroll, handed ningxiao.


    "Young master, this is the most detailed map of Wanli level. I''ll teach you how to use it first." The teller said, took out a spirit stone from his pocket, quickly opened the cover on one side of the scroll, put the spirit stone in, and then pulled the map open.


    There was a blank on the map, and then the clerk pressed down on a bulge beside the scroll, and then he saw a flash of light on the blank scroll, and then various colored lines began to emerge. In just two seconds, a pair of color map appeared on the blank scroll.


    The map is extremely delicate and complex. There seems to be small words in every place, but Ning Xiao tries to stare hard, but he still can''t see what these words are written.


    This map is detailed, but I can''t see clearly what''s the use... Ning smiles and frowns, but then he turns around an idea in his mind, reaches out his hand directly, and drags his fingers on the map


    The map immediately zoomed in!


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what I think! Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, more touch, this map is really advanced ah! How can you have this zoom function?


    The teller was also surprised, and then he took a deep look at Ning Xiao. He was so generous, and he could see the usage of this map. It was obvious that he had been in contact with this type of object. I''m afraid he was a disciple of a big family!


    "Ha ha, this map is really advanced. It''s very insightful!" I''d rather have a laugh.


    "I can''t believe that you can use it. It''s a small shame." The teller also laughed and put the scroll away. Then he took out his own spirit stone and handed the map scroll to Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao, who had bought the map, immediately turned around and left the hall. He quickly returned to the mercenary Union and began to look for the task to be performed in Honghai.


    After a scan, Ning Xiao took on five tasks. The most difficult task was to find a kind of crystal called deep-sea ice pith on the sea floor near an island called an outlying island in Honghai. After comparing the maps, Ning Xiao found that the sea floor was more than 1200 meters deep, which was the place only a submersible could reach, But now it''s on the mercenary''s task list


    Rather smile is also decided, when the time comes to try, if not can only give up. 1200 meters, where the pressure, ordinary people may directly become a piece of paper


    After taking over the task, Ning Xiao bought some necessities in the nearby shops, and then went directly to the wharf, ready to buy a boat.


    Don''t get me wrong, Ning Xiao won''t buy those huge boats that need to be controlled by many people. First of all, he can''t drive this kind of large windsurfing, and he just doesn''t want to bring more people to influence himself. What he wants to buy is the kind of small sampan that can be used by one person. When he''s tired of flying, he puts down the boat and has a rest on the sea. Anyway, his storage space is not small, It''s absolutely no problem to put a small sampan.


    As for the storm that may happen on the sea, Ning Xiao doesn''t worry about it. First of all, he can definitely escape before the storm with his own speed. If he is really involved in the storm, he doesn''t have to worry about black and white. Controlling the storm is the black-and-white instinct of the tiger, isn''t it?


    So when going to sea, Ning Xiao needs only a temporary foothold.


    After arriving at the dock, Ning Xiao directly inquires about the boat Gang on the side. Hearing that Ning Xiao wants to buy a boat, the other party is immediately excited. A group of people rush up and pull Ning Xiao to the various boats that are berthing at one side.


    "Young master, if you want to buy a boat to go to sea, you really need to find the right person. My Heisan''s boat is famous in Yaohai city. All the people who use it agree. It''s made of exquisite materials, and the old and the young are not deceived! " That boat helps boss to pull rather smile to walk toward the boat at the same time, is mouth foam horizontal fly of introduction way.


    "Yes, young master, the boat of our boat Gang is one of the best, not to mention the best in Yaohai city. You are looking for the right person to buy a boat from us!" The people on the side are also surrounded by Ning Xiao, constantly boasting.


    Ning Xiao looks at the enthusiastic and excited crowd, and suddenly he talks. You show me what these large cruise ships are for. What I want to buy is a small sampan... Looking at the excited faces around me, Ning Xiao feels that he can''t say this

 Chapter 485

    Surrounded by a group of people, Ning Xiao involuntarily came to the side of the pier. In front of him was a wooden boat with a total length of about 20 meters. The mast was set up high, and the sails were put away. Many crew members were busy on the boat, carrying catch and all kinds of materials.


    The peculiar fishy smell of a seaside wharf fills the nose.


    "Young master, this boat is produced by our boat gang. It can be used as a fishing boat or a travel boat. With a little modification and decoration, it''s quite a high-grade cruise ship, with super cost performance. And now it''s in stock. Brand new ships are in our docks. " The boss of the boat Gang points to the big boat with pride and says with a smile.


    "Rather smile with a bitter smile, do not know what to say.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s look, the boss of the boat Gang suddenly misunderstood and immediately said, "young master, do you think this boat is small? It doesn''t matter. We also have large ships with a total length of 30 meters and 50 meters. But if you want to pick up the goods, you''ll have to wait half a month, and the fastest time is 10 days. "


    "But young master, we can take you to see the boats. There are still some big boats on the wharf here." One of them connected it immediately.


    "Yes, sir, this way, please!" The boss of the boat Gang said that he wanted to take Ning Xiaochao to one side.


    But Ning Xiao stopped them and said with a bitter smile: "you guys, I''m not too small, but too big! I''m going to practice on the sea calendar. I don''t want to bring a group of crew. It''s inconvenient. I just need to have a foothold on the sea. The ship should be smaller, as long as one person can control it. Just a small sampan. Do you have one? "


    Several people suddenly looked at each other, heart suddenly cool half, do for a long time, originally thought that a big customer, toss for a long time, unexpectedly only a small sampan?


    "This young master..." the boss of the boat Gang said with a smile, "we have small sampan, but that kind of boat is very dangerous at sea. If you are not careful, it will capsize, and you can''t go to the far sea at all... Oh no, it should be said that all boats can only be in the near sea, but the small sampan can''t even sail thousands of miles. What do you want those for?"


    "The boss of the boat Gang, the price of the boat is easy to negotiate, and I''m a spirit keeper. I didn''t want to rely on the boat to go forward on the sea. I''m going to fly over. The boat is just for resting." Ning Xiao looked at the man and knew that they were just looking for money. Anyway, there are 100000 spirit stones around now. It should be no problem to buy a boat.


    "Young master, the boat is too small, but it can''t resist those strange beasts on the sea. A little stronger one can smash this boat." One frowned.


    "That''s why I came to you. I''m not talking to myself about getting a canoe." Ning laughed and looked at them. "My request is very simple. The boat should not be too big. It''s enough for one person to live and live, but it must be strong enough, and it must be able to make a fire to eat. Can this requirement always be met?"


    Several people looked at each other. All boats with cooking utensils were big boats. A small sampan had not enough displacement. Some equipment couldn''t be put on


    After a long silence, the boss of the boat gang was just about to refuse Ning Xiao. One of his men suddenly pulled him and whispered in his ear: "boss, do you forget the boat that the two boys tossed out five years ago? At that time, you also scolded him, saying that he was not doing his job and was just making things that wasted materials. Didn''t that ship meet the young master''s requirements? "


    "Which one?" The boss of the boat gang was stunned, and his eyes lit up.


    "Oh, I remember!" The boss of the boat gang was excited and said with a smile, "young master, you are really lucky. We really have the kind of boat you want! It''s a special vessel made of expensive materials. Because the materials are too scarce, we can only make a small sampan. I''m afraid it just meets your requirements at the moment! "


    "Really?" Rather smile is also a happy face.


    He just took a look at the big boats. Although the wood used in them was quite strong, the strength was not high. At least he could make a hole with one blow. It was only by relying on the large hull and the large number of people that he could resist the strange animals in the sea. It was really not safe to replace them with small sampans. Now there are suitable boats!


    "Go on, I''ll show you!" The boss of the boat Gang immediately took Ning Xiao to a dilapidated dock beside the wharf.


    When I came to the dock, I saw two or three big ships first, and Ning Xiaoyan was sharp eyed. He saw a corner of a small sampan in the corner of the dock.


    And sure enough, the boss of the boat Gang came to the front of the sampan with Ning Xiao.


    "Young master, this is the boat." The boss of the boat Gang pointed to the dusty sampan in front of him and said with pride, "this is the product of my second son''s research, but it took him a lot of effort!"


    A small sampan took a lot of effort? Rather laugh some sneer nose, immediately toward that small sampan see.


    The length of the ship is about three meters, the width is two meters, the height of the outer layer is close to two meters, the inner deck to the side is about one meter five, the whole body is pitch black, there is no mast or decoration, put on two hand paddles, is a simple small sampan. However, Yi Ning Xiao''s keen feeling is to find that the wood used to make the boat is not simple, and it emits a light strange Aura!


    "This ship..." Ning Xiaomei frowned, not dissatisfied, but surprised.


    "Hey, hey, young master, you should also feel special?" The boss of the boat Gang said with a smile, "the wood used to make this boat is a kind of wood called poisonous dragon wood. It''s a kind of magical wood produced in the dark mountain and poisonous dragon swamp. It''s born with aura. This aura naturally disgusts and disgusts foreign animals. There''s no problem in driving away low-level foreign animals. Besides, poisonous dragon wood is extremely hard, hard to hurt with knives and axes, and it''s fire-resistant and corrosion-resistant, If you throw it into an ordinary stove, it won''t ignite. If you soak in seawater for decades or hundreds of years, it won''t corrode and deform at all. "


    "And this kind of wood has strong buoyancy. Even though it''s small, it won''t have any problem when it''s loaded on a kilo!" Another one said with pride.


    The people around are also proud and proud, but Ning Xiao doesn''t know. At the beginning, the son of the boss of the boat gang got out of the boat, but he gave him a good beating, saying that he was a waste of materials! Poisonous dragon wood is very valuable. It is usually used to make keel or armor at the bottom of a ship. However, this ship directly used a whole poisonous dragon wood. At that time, he was distressed and had the heart to kill that bastard!


    What''s more, it''s just a small sampan. If it''s cheap, you can''t even collect the capital. If it''s expensive, no one will buy it. It''s rotten


    As for the way they are proud now, it''s just a businessman''s face. If they are eager to sell, how can they sell at a high price?


    Ning Xiao didn''t know the twists and turns inside. He just went to the front of the sampan, reached for his hand and squeezed it on the sharp point of the bow. He was surprised that the silk didn''t move. He had to know how strong his hand was now. Even if he didn''t use the spiritual power, if he squeezed it hard, the stone would be crushed and the ordinary steel would have to leave some traces, But the wood didn''t move at all. It was strong enough!


    Then Ning Xiao took out the fire and ignited it. He burned it in the bow for a while, but he didn''t ignite it. He felt that it was still normal temperature, and the temperature didn''t increase at all. It''s amazing!


    Now Ning Xiao fell in love with this ship!


    "Boss, tell me the price of the boat. I''ll take it!" Ning Xiao is very satisfied, this size, just can income own storage bag!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the boss of the boat gang was very happy. He rubbed his hands and said, "young master, because the whole boat is made of poisonous dragon wood, and the glue used for splicing is also the bladder glue produced by the deep sea alien king fish. The material used is very valuable, so the price is a little expensive. I''ll give you a 20% discount. How about eight hundred pieces of spirit stone?"


    All the people around them trembled in their hearts, but they secretly exaggerated that their boss would do business. The materials used for this ship were expensive, but to tell you the truth, the crafts needed were not so complicated. They were all made by the second year of junior high school alone, and there was no labor. But the material cost alone could be up to 300 pieces of Lingshi. How about 20% discount? Boss, it''s doubled directly. It''s more than earning!


    "Eight hundred pieces of soul stone?" Rather smile a Leng, frown a way, "that outside those big ships?"


    "Ha ha, it''s about the same price, but the materials of those boats are not as good as those of the poisonous dragon wood. Those boats outside are expensive in terms of manpower." The boss of the boat Gang laughs.


    "I''ll take the six hundred inferior spirit stones!" Rather smile counteroffer way.


    "Young master, you are so cruel! Is that the bottom line for me? " The boss of the boat gang had a worried face and looked very tangled. "Six hundred spirit stones, I only have dozens of spirit stones left to earn money!"


    "For sale or not?" I''d rather smile.


    "Sell The boss of the boat Gang sighed and took out a card machine from his arms. "Young master, do you want to pay by card or cash?"


    "Credit card!" Ning Xiao took out the card and handed it to him. He brushed off the six hundred spirit stones with a click.


    "All right, money and goods are cleared. This ship belongs to you!" The boss of the boat Gang happily returns the card to Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao is also quite happy, but he did not start to put the boat away, but went up to pick up a paddle, began to try hard to bend.


    "What are you doing, young master?" The boss of the boat gang was startled. The boy bought the boat and began to dismantle it? Is it brain damage?


    With a click, the oar was finally broken by Ning Xiao. He threw the broken oar and nodded with satisfaction: "I''m just testing the strength of the wood. It''s very good. I can resist half of my strength without damage. It''s no problem to resist some second-order and third-order beasts! But boss, how about another oar? "


    The boss of the boat gang was so stunned that he broke the oar made of poisonous dragon wood. What kind of strange power is this boy? Is he the spirit keeper of the power enhancement department? They deal with this poisonous dragon wood, but with the help of special tools, they can make it a little bit! If you want to cut off such an oar, don''t even think about it for an hour or two!

 Chapter 486

    However, the boatman was not stingy. He made a lot of money from Ning Xiao. He was very generous and gave Ning Xiao a new oar. However, it was not made of poisonous dragon wood. It was made of a kind of wood called purple iron wood. Although it was not as good as poisonous dragon wood, it was hard and flexible enough.


    Oars, it''s good to use them. I''d rather laugh than ask for them.


    Then he put the sampan into the storage bag, said goodbye to the boat gang and headed for the seaside.


    As for the boat Gang several people in ningxiao left excited request boss treat drink these things, that don''t mention.


    After walking to the seaside, Ning Xiao directly released the boat and tried it in the water. It was watertight and stable. Ning Xiao tried to pull it over 50 degrees, and the boat didn''t capsize. The general waves would never let it capsize.


    At that moment, he put the boat away, then called out black and white, and then rose up and flew to the sea.


    With the salty wind blowing face to face, Ning Xiao looked at the coastline behind him farther and farther away from him, under the body is a blue wave, this feeling is never experienced, can''t help but in the air a somersault, laughing loudly.


    The sky is high and the sea is wide. You can''t feel this feeling on land!


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little thunder Ji is also flash out, fall on Ning Xiao''s neck, grasp Ning Xiao''s hair, high spirited waving small hand, obviously also quite excited.


    From time to time, there are all kinds of fish leaping out of the sea, either alone or in a large group, with different body sizes. The only thing that is the same is that they all look delicious!


    Ning Xiao has never eaten the fish and beasts in the sea! Looking at those guys, Ning Xiao''s saliva is a little too much.


    Now is to take out the map and start to compare, looking for the nearest island.


    He''s going to drop his feet first and eat the whole thing!


    There are many islands of various sizes near the Honghai sea near Yaohai city. According to the map, Ning Xiaofei found the nameless reef marked on the map after almost half an hour.


    This reef is a typical coral island. It''s not very big. It''s only tens of meters around. It''s not as big as a larger passenger ship. It''s only a few meters above the sea. It''s bare and has no vegetation, only some shriveled seaweed washed up by the sea.


    But just settling down is enough.


    After landing on the islands and reefs, Ning Xiao said nothing. He took off his clothes and ran into the sea. About five minutes later, he was carrying a huge fish with a shape similar to tuna, but with a body length of more than five meters. He flew out of the water and threw the big fish with a flat head onto the islands and reefs.


    "Sure enough, the strange animals in the water are more difficult to deal with than those on the shore!" Rather smile and sigh and put on clothes.


    According to its attack power and defense power, this fish is close to the second level at most, but it is extremely slippery in the water, and its speed is faster than those second-order speed beasts on the ground. Ning Xiao also made great efforts to catch it.


    And the key is that he can feel the obvious resistance in the water, whether it''s power or action, it''s much more sluggish than the ground.


    In the water, his strength should be at least 70% off or even more!


    His attempt is not just for eating! Only when we are familiar with our combat effectiveness in this new environment and really encounter things, can we not be flustered enough.


    On one side, little Reggie and black and white had collected a pile of shellfish and seaweed attached to the coral reef. Ning Xiao didn''t think much. He directly took out a pile of dry firewood and lit the campfire. Then he opened the belly of the unknown fish beast, cleaned it, made it into meat and began to barbecue.


    Not to mention, seafood is different from that on the land, and the taste is very different. Even if there is no seasoning, the fish after roasting is delicious, and the shellfish are delicious. Ning Xiao and Hei Bai eat a round stomach, and lie comfortably on the coral reef.


    It''s just that little Reggie, who doesn''t eat meat, can''t compare with lingguo in the taste of barbecue seaweed. She is very aggrieved.


    After a meal, Ning Xiao did not stay too much, confirmed the direction on the map, and went straight to the first destination.


    Pearl Island, a inhabited island closest to Yaohai City, is on an island near Pearl Island.


    Hunting for the disaster Island, people can not enter the island to collect materials of the third-order amphibious alien red fear salamander!


    According to the mission description, this guy didn''t know when he came to the island from the sea, and then occupied it. And that island is an important island for the residents of Pearl Island to collect wood and some vegetables. Since the red salamander came to the island, the residents have no way to go to the island.


    Moreover, this guy is amphibious, and there are some spirit defenders to deal with him. But once this guy can''t fight, he will go straight into the water, and no one can catch him. When he leaves, he will come back. The island has been occupied for more than a year. The wood, vegetables, melons and fruits needed by the residents during this period are all transported from the outside world. The residents have been complaining endlessly.


    In the case of no way, they just hung up a task in Yaohai City mercenary Union, hoping that there would be a powerful spirit guard to kill the damned red afraid salamander.


    According to the information on the map, there are several big islands near Pearl Island, but those islands are uninhabited. Ning Xiao plans to solve the problem of the red salamander, and then turn around the big islands first.


    After all, places with few visitors mean natural resources and local treasures!


    However, the Pearl Island is the nearest manned island to Yaohai city on the map, but it''s also quite far away. Ning Xiao flew with all his strength, and actually came to the island at dusk.


    The residents of the island were surprised to see Ning Xiao fall from the sky. Many people gathered around them, with awe and curiosity in their eyes, and a faint expectation.


    When Ning Xiao explained his intention, the crowd around him burst out with a fervent cry. Looking at Ning Xiao''s eyes was like looking at a savior, which made Ning Xiao feel particularly embarrassed.


    Then, under the leadership of several villagers, Ning Xiao came to the head of the island fishing village. In the eyes of these simple villagers, Ning Xiao, a powerful figure who is used to pacify the evil people and beasts for them, only the village head''s family is worthy of hospitality.


    After arriving at the Pearl Island, Ning Xiaocai knows why the villagers here are so nostalgic about the island occupied by the red salamander. Although the area of Pearl Island is not small, most of the places are stony ground, not to mention farming, even trees and grasslands do not grow much.


    Although it is safe and flat, and suitable for residential construction, the cultivated land on Pearl Island can not meet the demand for vegetables, melons and fruits.


    To put it bluntly, the island occupied by the red afraid salamander is the cultivated land they rely on for their survival, so how can they not pay attention to it. Even if we depend on the sea to eat the sea, we can''t all depend on eating meat!


    After arriving at the village head''s house, Ning Xiao explained his intention. The old looking village head''s excited beard was shaking. He clenched Ning Xiao''s hand and repeatedly said, "finally, I''m waiting for you, sir! A lot of strong people are dismissive of the entrustment from our small island in the sea. Sir, you have saved our lives


    "Ha ha, you are welcome, village head!" Ning Xiao helped the old man sit down, drank a cup of tea and asked, "village head, I plan to go to that island tomorrow. Can you arrange it?"


    "Guide? There''s no problem. Several of our island''s spirit guardians have tried to deal with that beast. They can be your guide and help! " The village head nodded and then called out, "iron pillar!"


    "Oh, Dad! What can I do for you? " With the reply, a tall, dark man poked his head in from the back door.


    "Kitten, your brother and sister come to see this gentleman. Tomorrow you two will take the guard and take him to the three islands." The village head said to his son, and then introduced Ning Xiao''s identity.


    "Ah? Is this the strong man from Yaohai city? Help us deal with that beast? " The dark man was so excited that he ran over and wiped his trousers with a pair of rough hands. Holding Ning Xiao''s hand, he grinned, "thank you very much! If we can kill that animal, it will save the life of our village! "


    This guy is tall, almost two meters five, a pair of big hands is like a PU fan general, a grasp over, Ning Xiao''s hands are wrapped in it, the palm is very rough, like sandpaper general, Ning Xiao can only be bitter face to accept his handshake.


    It seems that the man is definitely over 30 years old, or close to 40 years old, but his strength is only seven or eight stars in the spiritual world. This sea aura is abundant, which is much better than that in the star city. It seems that his talent is not very high.


    At this time, a clear voice came in from the back door: "Dad, I heard that there is a strong man coming from Yaohai City, who took our task. What about him? Where is it? "


    With the voice, a slender figure rushed in.


    "Kitten, can you stop being so bold?" The village head could not help but reprimand, "Sir, don''t be impolite if you just sit here."


    Ning Xiao raised her eyes and looked at the comer. This is a girl with brown skin. She should be about the same age as Ning Xiao. She was dressed in cool clothes, a bra on her upper body, a leather jacket on her outer head, and a leather hot pants on her lower body. Her long, slender and energetic legs were exposed.


    Girl''s face is not that kind of particularly beautiful type, but a pair of eyes are vivid, really as smart as a cat. But now this pair of eyes, but with a suspicious look at rather smile.


    In the face of the girl''s suspicious look, I''d rather smile and get up to clasp: "brother tie Zhu, little cat girl, I''m in the next 07, but I''m going to help you lead the way tomorrow!"

 Chapter 487

    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, tie Zhu waved his hand again and again: "Sir, you''re welcome. It''s clear that we all depend on you!"


    However, the girl named kitten frowned and nodded with a smile. She went to her father and said in a low voice, "Dad, are you right? Is this the strong man who took over our task? It looks like I''m about the same age. I don''t have a strong breath. Can I deal with that beast? It''s not a joke. You can''t let people die in vain! "


    "What are you talking about?" The head of the village immediately glared, "Mr. 07 is confident that he can take over the task. We have made it clear on the task list that if he can''t deal with it, he can still come over?"


    The kitten gently shook his head, stood in front of Ning Xiaoshen, looked at him, and said seriously: "Mr. 07, the red salamander is not a joke, it is also a powerful existence in the third-order beast. I''ll say something that may offend you. If you just want to have a try, you''d better not go, so as not to delay your life. "


    Rather than smile, she looked at the healthy and slim girl in front of her eyes and said with a smile: "kitty girl doesn''t believe my ability?"


    "It''s not because I don''t believe it, but because I know the strength of this beast, I''m afraid you''ll miss your life." Kitten shook his head, "I am now the three stars of lingxingjing. Under the red fear salamander, I can only run for my life. I''m not an opponent at all. If I want to kill him, I have to have the strength to shine at least half a step, don''t you?"


    "I''m not yet." Ning smiles and looks disappointed. Then he says with a smile, "but the glory that died in my hand is not one or two."


    "Ha?" Kitten was disappointed look suddenly brake, into an unbelievable expression.


    Not only she, but also the head of the village and the iron pillar on one side of her face are unbelievable. Ning Xiao is not guangyaojing, or even half step guangyaojing, so she killed guangyaojing? More than one? You''re kidding!


    "Sir, that''s not the big talk!" Kitten''s face has shown a trace of displeasure, it is obvious that Ning Xiao boasted.


    They will also fight against the red salamander. If Ning Xiao is defeated, he will delay his own life. I''m afraid they will be involved. This is what the kitten doesn''t want to see.


    In her opinion, the mercenary wanted to show off because of his poor ability, which was worthy of death, but the people in his village were exhausted to death! If this guy is really incompetent, she won''t agree with anything! Even if she wants to die, she will send it alone tomorrow, and if something happens, she can escape.


    Look at the kitten, you are bragging. I''d rather laugh and be happy. It''s really simple and honest. If you were in those big cities, no, even in those families in Star City, no one would say this or show this expression.


    "There is only one way to live. Don''t mistake yourself!" The cat frowned.


    Ning Xiao stood up and looked at the kitten who was only half a head shorter than himself. He said with a smile, "how can the girl believe my ability?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m not the opponent of the red afraid salamander. I don''t even have any fighting ability. If you can do the same, I''ll admit that you are at least as powerful as the beast!" The kitten said without hesitation.


    Ning Xiao was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "girl, what you said... Like that beast, are you scolding me?"


    Smell speech kitten immediately a Leng, then face a little red, Na Na way: "Er, slip of the tongue, I didn''t mean..."


    "I know you don''t mean that." Ning Xiao shook his hand, "well, go outside, you take my fist, you can stop me, turn around and go, you can''t stop tomorrow, you take me to the island, OK?"


    "A punch?" The kitten froze.


    "Yes, one punch!" Rather smile and nod.


    If you want to kill the kitten, you can kill it with one punch!


    "Yes, no problem!" Kitten agreed, and immediately turned to the back door, "outside is the yard, open enough."


    Ning Xiao immediately followed the past, tie Zhu and the old village head also quickly followed, they are also very curious. Kitten is the strongest in their village. The young man said that he wanted to suppress kitten with one blow. How can this be done?!


    When I came to the yard, there was a pile of firewood on the side, some of which had been chopped and put aside, some of which had not. An ax was put on the pair of firewood. It was obvious that the iron pillar was here to chop firewood just now.


    Around it is a bamboo fence, a typical farmyard.


    Standing in the middle of the yard, the kitten moved her hands and feet, put on a defensive posture, and said with a smile, "Mr. 07, I''m ready. You can do it!"


    "No, you change direction." Ning smiles and sighs.


    The silly girl turned her back on the house. She would rather smile and punch down. Isn''t the house gone?


    The kitten was stunned, then looked back at his house and frowned. Was he afraid that the aftereffects would destroy the house? I have my own resistance, even if I can''t, I won''t hurt the house!


    However, she was kind enough to change the direction. In this direction, except for the fence behind him, there were no objects within a few hundred meters.


    Ning Xiao just nodded and gently shook his hand: "ready? I''m here, huh? "


    Kitten nodded, without the slightest carelessness, directly used the greatest strength defense. However, the next moment, her whole body''s hair suddenly stood up, a terrible pressure suddenly rose from her body!


    It''s the 07! Before the kitten could react, the person in front of her suddenly disappeared. Then when she reappeared, she was already in front of her body. However, a huge fist, which made her feel unstoppable, magnified in her eyes!


    The kitten couldn''t do it with a single bounce, but the fist didn''t fall on her. Instead, it wiped her cheek and waved away directly. Then a terrible air explosion sounded behind her, just like a hurricane on the ground. The fence was torn to pieces, and the ground was torn by the invisible force, It wasn''t until tens of meters away that the trace gradually disappeared


    Rather smile to close boxing, smile ha ha of way: "kitten girl, how? Am I qualified? "


    The kitten turned pale and sat down on the ground. If the blow fell on her body just now, I''m afraid she would be dead, right? With such a powerful force, can he cheat others? Is he shining? No, he didn''t appear. He didn''t shine! It''s not even half a step of glory, but how can the spirit star have such a strong power? That''s not right!


    The kitten felt that her head was full of noise. Ning Xiao''s punch almost broke her world outlook


    "Kitty girl, are you all right? Are you scared?" Rather smile looking at the girl a face dull, immediately some worried way.


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s question, the kitten quickly got up and shook her head: "no, Mr. is too strong. I suspected that Mr. is kitten''s fault. Kitten apologizes to you! I''m sorry! "


    While saying that, the kitten is blushing and constantly bows to Ning Xiao to apologize, but it makes Ning Xiao a little embarrassed, and can only reach out and hold the sincere girl.


    "Kitten girl, you don''t have to be like this. Don''t you doubt it for me? I''m afraid I''ll lose my life, aren''t I? " I''d rather smile.


    Being supported by Ning Xiao, the kitten blushed and said in a low voice, "don''t call me a girl, sir. Call me a kitten. I can''t be your honorary name."


    Ning Xiao took back his hand and scratched his head: "in this way, you or brother Tiezhu, just call me 07, what Mr. no, Mr. Taisheng."


    Hear rather smile so say, kitten immediately narrowed eyes to smile: "good ah, that I call you seven elder brothers, how?"


    "Kitten One side of the village head and iron column are staring, a pair of let kitten not rude appearance.


    Just now Ning Xiao''s fist was powerful, but it almost scared them. How could they have seen such a powerful spirit defender! Now such a spirit keeper is willing to help them deal with the red afraid salamander. If the cat drives people away because of its familiarity and rudeness, they can''t even cry!


    To this, Ning Xiao could only scratch his head again and said with a smile: "it''s OK, village head, brother Tiezhu, you don''t have to be so formal. I''m from a small rural area, so I can get close to you, don''t you? If those young masters of the aristocratic family with high airs would not take over your task, right? "


    Two people see rather smile expression is not false, immediately also laughed, it seems that Mr. 07 is really an approachable strong ah, is also a small place origin? This time, it seems that God really blessed the Pearl Village!


    At the moment, the village head laughed loudly: "that''s a good feeling! Mr. 07, come into the room quickly, old man. I must have a good drink with you today! "


    That night, Ning Xiao ate, drank and stayed at the village head''s house. The village head and tie Zhu drank directly and lay down. Ning Xiao didn''t have it. His digestive ability was too terrible, but he didn''t drink less. Originally, Ning Xiao is not a greedy person, but the wine here is really delicious. It is said that it is brewed from a kind of fruit produced on the island occupied by the red afraid salamander. It tastes mellow and fragrant, with a sweet fruit taste, which makes people want to stop!


    Just for this delicious fruit wine, the red salamander must die! I''d rather laugh and drink wine, but I think so.


    Not only him, but also black and white and little Reggie drank a lot. Little Reggie was greedy. This kind of fruit wine made from fruit was very suitable for her taste, but after all, it was wine. It seemed that the degree was not too low. After two drinks, she got drunk. Black and White was a little bit more, almost half a jar. She also became a drunk cat, lying on one side, The kitten scratched its stomach and didn''t know


    Ning Xiao''s room was prepared by kitten and her mother. It was simple and plain, but the mat and bedding were brand new and obviously very careful.

 Chapter 488

    After practicing all night, Ning Xiao woke up in the breeze from the window the next morning.


    When he opened his eyes, it was a little bright outside, and he could hear the voices of people who got up early to work. The people in this island fishing village still work at sunrise and rest at sunset. As soon as it is light, they have already got up to work.


    There was a voice outside the room, and it was obvious that the village head''s family had also got up.


    Ning Xiao immediately got up, opened the door and went out.


    Kitten is still yesterday''s dress, is carrying a bowl of porridge, see Ning Xiao raised his hand to say hello to him, and the side of the iron pillar is wearing armor, a young woman is carefully sorting out for him, obviously his wife.


    See Ning Xiao go out, tie Zhu is also smiling, Chong Ning Xiao said hello, and his wife is a little stiff, Chong Ning smile line a gift, and then continue to give her husband packing.


    "Everyone got up early!" Ning said with a smile, took the kitten handed over a big bowl, which is full of a bowl of seafood porridge, fresh fragrance.


    Rather smile is not polite, big mouth began to drink up.


    While eating breakfast, tie Zhu said: "Mr. 07, I have already informed some spirit guards in the village early in the morning. Together with me and kitten, a total of eight spirit guards above spirit dust realm will follow this operation. Is there enough people?"


    "Enough. You don''t need too many people. Your task is just to lead the way. I don''t need you to fight then." Ning Xiao added a bowl of porridge and said with a smile, "I''ll deal with that beast by myself. After that, you can take me to have a good tour."


    "Of course!" Tie Zhu also laughed.


    "Seven elder brothers, when shall we start?" The kitten had already settled the breakfast and asked excitedly when she put down her job.


    She hated the red salamander for a long time. Now someone can kill it, but the kitten can''t wait.


    "Start when you''re full!" Rather laugh a smile, three or two is to drink a bowl of porridge down, touch seven or eight full stomach, stood up.


    Under the guidance of kitten and tie Zhu, the six young spirit guardians have been waiting at the dock. Their strength is in the realm of spirit and dust. They are not very old. At most, they are similar to tie Zhu. Obviously, the people in Pearl Village also know that although they are leading the way, there will be some danger, so they are all strong and flexible young people to take part in this mission.


    Seeing the three people coming, the six-year-old suddenly got nervous, but to Ning Xiao''s surprise, their tension was not at themselves or at the iron pillar, but at the young girl kitten


    "Big sister!"


    Several people''s address is to let rather smile surprise, although guessed the kitten, I''m afraid this fishing village''s strongest, but this big sister head''s address, also too that what? Is the kitten still a devil?


    "Mm-hmm, everybody''s here. Good!" Kitten hands akimbo, is very satisfied with the nod, pointing to the side of Ning smile, "this is Mr. 07, this time for us to deal with the beast''s strong, you all good, big sister head I''m not Mr. opponent, you know?"


    "Yes! Yes, Mr. 07! " A few people all over a shake, and then uniform Chong Ning smile bow salute.


    Rather smile with strange eyes to see the kitten around one eye, mouth tut for a while, can''t help but smile: "unexpectedly kitten you still have prestige, are you beaten?"


    Kitten face a red, Chong Ning smile Hey hey smile way: "seven elder brother you say what, I where have so violence!"


    Rather smile immediately smile, from those people surprised don''t believe in the eyes to see out, this little girl is absolutely a violent woman, I''m afraid not worse than the original Lin yue''er in star city where to go!


    Even more exaggerated than the original Lin yue''er, after all, this girl is the strongest in this fishing village!


    The island where the red salamander is located is called three islands. Starting from Pearl Island, the boat sails for about 20 minutes. After getting on the boat, tie Zhu takes the six young people to sail, while the kitten sits on the bow deck with Ning Xiao and looks at the surrounding sea scenery.


    "Seven elder brothers, how can you take over the task of our village?" Kitten asked curiously. She wanted to ask this question yesterday, but she didn''t have a chance.


    She also knew that in terms of remuneration, the village didn''t really give them much. If they were mercenaries who were greedy for money, I''m afraid they would not spend much effort to come here. So why did Ning Xiao come here?


    "Ha ha, I''m planning to go to Honghai to experience. I want to find a dangerous place to practice, so I just took on some tasks." Ning said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way!" Kitten this just suddenly, immediately excited way, "seven elder brother, you are so strong, still want to become strong?"


    "I''m nothing. If you''ve seen those strong men, you''ll know that I''m nothing." Ning Xiao shook his head and said with a smile.


    "You are nothing, then I am even worse..." the kitten muttered, and then said with a smile, "but seven brothers, if you want to experience, there are many legends about the great sea. In the legend of Pearl Island, there are many exaggerations!"


    "Oh? legend? What do you have? " Ning Xiaolai is interested.


    "Hey, hey, you know, there are many islands in this offshore area, right? Except for some coral reefs, others are more like pieces of land." Kitten put up a finger, "it''s said that before long, in fact, this coastal area is land. It''s just a battle between two strong men. One of the strong men smashed the land with a slap. Most of them sank into the sea, and the rest are all kinds of islands!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not impossible! The battle of the venerable level is enough to open mountains and fill valleys, and it''s not impossible to smash the land even more severely. " Ning Xiao had a lot of insight, he said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing. You know, some of the islands here are volcanic islands. It''s said that the battle at that time destroyed the submarine veins and led to magma gushing. Those volcanic islands were formed by submarine volcanic gushing! Now in Honghai a little bit deeper, there are several volcanic islands that often erupt! "


    Then she raised her finger to the South and said, "at that position, there is an island called the outlying island, which is the largest island in the coastal area. It is a volcanic island. Although the volcano is an active volcano, it never erupts, just smokes. It is said that the battle was called by one of the strong men from the bottom of the sea, Use magma to attack your opponent! This island is very mysterious. Many strange animals live on it. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s a famous training place near here. If the spirit guards in the village can live on the outlying island for one month, they will be called the strong ones! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately laughed: "you should have been there, too?"


    "Well, I''ve been there for more than a month, but I dare not go deep. I live on the beach and dare not go deep into the jungle. There are so many exotic animals like the red dreaded salamander, I''m not an opponent at all Kitten some embarrassed way.


    "I must see it!" Would you rather smile, the most dangerous place? The aura density there must be very high. There are absolutely many natural materials and local treasures! It''s still a volcano. I''m afraid we can still find some good minerals. I''m just trying to practice the next level of mental method of Taiji while exercising my forging ability.


    For their own body and spirit of careful feeling, there is no more clear than when iron!


    What''s more, Ning Xiao remembers that he still has a task, which is a kind of crystal at the bottom of the sea on the other side of the outlying island. At that time, he will have to see if he has the ability to get it.


    "Elder sister, you were wrong just now. Who said that the volcano on the outlying island would not erupt?" A young man in his early twenties climbed down from the mast like a monkey. Chong Ning gave a salute with a smile.


    "Sun Zhe, what did I say wrong?" The kitten was not happy.


    "It is said that the volcano on the outlying island will erupt once every 1000 years, and each eruption will bring out countless treasures. But if you want to get those treasures, you can only get them at the crater and wait for them to come out. Otherwise, once they fall to the ground, they will disappear again!" The young man, known as sun Zhe, shook his head and talked about the legend with a little pride.


    "These are just lies to kid, OK! Once a thousand years? Who has seen it? " The kitten sniffed.


    Rather smile is also a smile, even if the legend of eruption once a thousand years, but the hearsay of the rare treasure is absolutely unreliable, what treasure landing is not ah! You think you are ginseng fruit? In the face of the earth? But also in the magma rain to collect, baby did not have to be cooked first, right?


    "Hee hee, aren''t you talking about legends? Although this is a legend for children, it''s also a legend, isn''t it? " Sun zhe said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you hurry to work?" The kitten stares at Sun zhe unhappily. The latter suddenly shortens and runs away with a sad face. It can be seen that kittens are usually fierce.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you should call it kitten, call it tiger!" Rather smile suddenly smile ha ha of way.


    "They just don''t clean up!" The kitten snorted, and then said, "but if you want to see volcanoes, brother seven, the five islands near Pearl Island is a volcanic island. It doesn''t often erupt a little. The plaster used for building walls in our village is all the volcanic ash dug over there. The effect is very good."


    "You have an active volcano over there?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "Yes, there are volcanoes in this sea area." The kitten nodded.


    "Have you ever picked up minerals from volcanoes?" Ning Xiao asks curiously.


    Kitten nodded: "yes, there are, but very few. They are all taken away at a high price. We don''t know those things, but we seem to cherish them, right?"


    Bullshit, which one doesn''t treasure the underground minerals brought by volcanoes? In terms of the degree of rarity, I''m afraid it''s just a little lower than all kinds of extraterrestrial minerals from outer space!


    But in this way, Ning Xiao is even more curious about this outlying island. How many treasures are there on this mysterious island?

 Chapter 489

    Chatting all the way, soon, the three islands is here.


    Because there has been no repair for a long time, the wharf of the three islands has become rather dilapidated. Fortunately, it can still dock. Standing on the wharf of the three islands, looking at the fields and orchards that are overgrown and damaged, the cat''s tears are almost falling.


    Ning Xiao is walking towards the inside, and his ears are quiet. He can''t hear the chirping of insects and birds. Suddenly, he Hei, it seems that the red afraid salamander is still here, and it''s really dominating!


    Tie Zhu went to Ning Xiao and said in a low voice: "Sir, we know how many footholds this red afraid salamander has. Let''s go and explore it quietly first. If we find it, we will encircle it. This animal is extremely cunning. Once it is found that it is defeated, it will retreat immediately. We must not let it escape!"


    "No, it''s not so troublesome. With me, this guy can''t escape if he wants to!" Ning chuckled, and then his spirit moved. The vision of the spirit field suddenly expanded and opened, directly shrouded in the range of several kilometers!


    In this range, all the objects containing spiritual power can''t escape the feeling of smiling!


    This island is a long and narrow one, and the widest part is only about 10 kilometers. Ning Xiaokai opens his own spiritual horizon. He just needs to move forward to scan most parts of the island, and the red salamander can''t escape the scanning!


    As a matter of fact, Ning Xiao just took the people to walk forward for more than a kilometer and found this guy.


    The red salamander is sitting on the edge of a stream, lazily basking in the sun.


    "Found it!" Ning laughs and takes back the vision of spirit.


    "Found the beast? Where is it? " The kitten immediately stood on tiptoe and looked around.


    "You can''t see it. It''s about three miles away from here, just by the stream in the woods." Ning Xiao pointed to a lush fruit forest and said with a smile.


    "How did you see that? So far away, there are still trees blocking it! " Kitten stare big eyes, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I didn''t see it. I detected it with my vision." Ning Xiao explained, "the spiritual horizon is a method of exploration. I can teach you when you are interested."


    "Really?" The kitten was very happy.


    "Don''t say that!" Iron pillar was a little nervous. Chong Ning smiled, "Sir, since we found the beast, we''ll take the back road first to prevent the beast from escaping!"


    Say, want to take a person to leave.


    But rather smile is a pull him, smile a way: "don''t so troublesome, you look here."


    With that, he went straight to the woods without hiding his breath, or even deliberately sending it out. Of course, there was no strong breath, just to seduce the red salamander.


    As a matter of fact, Ning Xiao had just come near the forest. There was a roar of anger, and then a clatter came out. A giant lizard, more than three meters long and red all over, rushed out.


    No, it''s not so much a lizard as a giant salamander, with small eyes full of anger and disdain.


    "Occupying other people''s space and making me look like an intruder?" Ning Xiao immediately laughs. With a flash of his hand, the yama stick falls into his hand. "Since you will come back after being beaten away, and you will retaliate, you can''t be spared your life!"


    "Roar!" Red fear salamander can''t understand Ning Xiao''s words, for those reluctant human, it has always been no good feeling, my uncle took a fancy to this place, then this is my uncle''s territory, human come up to die!


    A big mouth, a blue water arrow is spit out, directly toward ningxiao shot.


    Gently shook his head, for this means Ning Xiao said very disdain, body shape in a flash, is disappeared in the eyes of the public, that a water arrow directly fell into the air, exploded a small hole in the ground, and the next moment, Ning Xiao is already appeared in the body of the red afraid salamander!


    "Wuliang Mountain collapse stick!" Rather smile a burst roar, in the hand long stick takes up a piece of phantom, mercilessly falls down!


    Red fear salamander even reaction time is not, directly hit by a stick, so big head suddenly burst out a ball of blood, let it roar!


    "Hey, the skin is not thick, but the bone is hard!" Ning Xiao feels the anti shock force from his hand and says with a smile.


    Without any hesitation, the body of the red afraid salamander suddenly retreats. This human is not what it can resist. It must escape as soon as possible!


    Although its body shape is not small, but this speed is not slow, four short legs a while pedal, actually pulled up a red shadow, want to return to the forest.


    "Don''t leave when you come!" Ning laughs a smile, the body shape a flash already chased up.


    The third-order monster is not Ning Xiao''s opponent at the moment. Even the best one in the third-order monster can''t compete with Ning Xiao. Seeing that he can''t get away with speed, the red afraid salamander suddenly jumps out of the wall, opens his mouth, and a large area of water arrows just spit out, covering attack!


    "Hum!" Ning laughs and snorts. The wand is recovered. A shadow of the wand flashes by. All the water arrows are scattered by volley, and they turn into drops of water and scatter all over the ground. Then, with one move, the cloud piercing wand is shot out by electricity and directly into the neck of the red afraid salamander.


    The powerful puncture force directly pierced the animal''s stomach and viscera! The blood spewed out from the big mouth, and the huge body fell to the ground, twitching and couldn''t move any more


    Behind looking at a few people are staring big eyes, kitten can''t believe muttering: "this... This is solved?"


    Tie Zhu shook his head hard. The picture in front of him was still like that. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say.


    The red afraid salamander, which made them lose several times and even broke hands, was killed like this? It''s too simple, isn''t it?


    After a long time, all the people burst out a cheer, rushed up to surround Ning Xiao, a burst of shouts and shouts, all of them were excited, and their faces turned red!


    Then, people excitedly carried the body back to the boat, and then collected some residual vegetables and fruits on the island, and happily returned to Pearl Island.


    They had been there for only one morning. When they saw the people sailing back, the people on the island thought they had failed. However, when they saw the huge body of the red salamander, the whole island was boiling. People rushed to tell each other and cried with joy!


    They finally took back the island they had occupied for more than a year, and then they were able to have farmland to grow crops without relying on external transportation, and their lives were finally able to settle down!


    In the afternoon of that day, a grand banquet was held on the island. The fishing village of only dozens of families was as lively as a festival. Every family took out their best food, thanks Ning Xiao. The climax of the whole banquet was the barbecue red salamander!


    Everyone ate a piece of meat and ate it for their enemies!


    After the banquet, the village head gives Ning Xiao the most important certificate of the task. This is the necessary certificate when he goes to the mercenary union to hand in the task. Without this, Ning Xiao can''t complete the task. And after Ning Xiao''s hand got the certificate, the village head took out a small cloth bag and gave it to Ning Xiao.


    "Mr. 07, this is a good reward. Please put away the twenty spirit stones." The village head put the bag in Ning Xiao''s hand and said seriously.


    But Ning Xiao put the bag back with his backhand, and said with a smile: "village head, I don''t need the spirit stones for the time being. I don''t care about the twenty inferior spirit stones, but I''m afraid it''s the family of your village, right? If I take it, it will be very boring. You''d better keep it for yourself. The villagers are not rich either. "


    "This... This is a good reward!" The village head was stunned, didn''t he say that it was natural for mercenaries to complete the task and collect rewards? What else is not paid?


    But what Ning Xiao said is not bad. It''s really the bottom of the village. The whole village has pieced together the twenty spirit stones. If they can have more, they don''t have to wait for Ning Xiao to finish the task.


    "Seven elder brothers, this is no good, how can you not take the good reward?" The kitten was slightly drunk. Seeing that she would rather smile than accept the reward, she was immediately worried. "You can''t see the spirit stone. What reward do you want? Just say it. Even if you want me, I will promise it!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao felt embarrassed, touched his nose and said with a bitter smile: "kitten, you are drunk..."


    "I''m not drunk!" Kitten shook his head, serious way, "seven elder brother, what I admire most is the fierce hero, you are! You don''t want money, but we must repay you. It''s said that the most precious thing for a girl is her body. I can give it to you! No problem! "


    Oh, I''ll go. Is this girl really stupid or drunk! Rather smile helpless, looking at one side dumbfounded, but also some eager village head, rather smile brainstorm: "yes! I have the reward I want! "


    "What is it?" Village head smell speech immediately toward rather smile to see, to tell the truth, he still some hope rather smile said to want a kitten.


    If the kitten could keep up with such a man, it would be much better than in this small fishing village!


    "Village head, is there any fruit wine in the village? It''s delicious. Give me 20 jars of fruit wine as reward Ning Xiao picked up a jar of wine and said to the village head.


    "Oh... It''s this..." the village head murmured.


    Hello, village head, what do you mean by your disappointment? Do you really want to agree with kitten? Rather smile a face of black line.


    "Sir, you are really..." the village head didn''t know what to say. He could only accept the cloth bag in Ning Xiaosai''s hand gratefully, and then said with a smile, "Sir, enough wine! Not to mention 20 altars, even 200 altars, our village will collect them for you! "


    "Ha ha, don''t use so much, or I can''t put it down, can I?" Ning laughs, takes the wine jar in his hand, touches the cup with the village head, and takes a big drink.

 Chapter 490

    The party didn''t end until late at night. Almost all the men were drunk and helped home by their wives. The village was in a mess and they had to clean it up the next day.


    Ning Xiao is naturally not drunk. When he returns to the village head''s home, tie Zhu and the village head are taken care of by their wives, but there is one more drunk cat


    The kitten is also drunk and can''t walk back. She can''t help but rather smile back. Let the village head woman who supports the village head apologize. The apologist Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    Put the kitten back to her own room, take off her shoes and socks and put them into the bed. Ning Xiao sighed helplessly, put the teapot on her bedside table, and then turned away.


    After practicing all night, he woke up the next day. Ning Xiao was startled when he opened his eyes. The kitten was squatting in front of his bed, looking at him curiously with her head raised.


    "What a cat you are, you walk without sound? When did you come in? " Rather smile helplessly said a, turn over to get out of bed.


    "Seven elder brothers, do you usually don''t sleep?" The kitten didn''t answer, but asked curiously, handing over the washbasin full of water.


    "Thank you." Ning Xiao took the basin and said, "yes, it''s always like this. The effect of meditation is better than sleeping. How good is it to have a good rest and practice?"


    "No wonder you''re so good!" The kitten muttered, "I''ll try it next time..."


    "Ha ha, yes, but it''s useless to practice seriously." Rather smile wash gargle is over, pass basin again past.


    The kitten took the basin and held it in both hands. Looking at Ning Xiao, her face turned red: "that... Seventh brother, what I said last night..."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Have you drunk too much? I won''t take it seriously!" Ning Xiao immediately cut off the conversation and began to laugh.


    "Woo... Do I really have no chance?" The kitten was suddenly depressed.


    "Er..." Ning Xiao looked at the depressed kitten, and suddenly he was helpless, "kitten, how do you feel about me? In fact, it''s not so much like that as worship. It''s two different things. As for me, I already have three unforgettable confidants. I''m a playful man. It''s not worth your liking. I believe you will meet a man you really like in the future, and then you will know the difference. "


    "The girls who can be loved by seven brothers must be excellent." Kitten raised his head, eyes shining, a gossip look.


    "Yes, it''s excellent, it''s excellent, but more important than being excellent is my experience with each of them." Ning Xiao flashed the faces of three girls in his mind, and immediately laughed.


    "More beautiful than me?" The kitten blinked and laughed.


    "Er... How can I say that, in my eyes, they are more beautiful than any other woman!" Rather smile can only step back, some embarrassed way.


    "Hee hee! I know. You will be my seventh brother in the future! " Kitten said, holding the basin is turned away.


    And after turning around, the kitten''s original smile, but it became a little lonely.


    Ning Xiao scratched his head and watched the cat walk out of the door. He could only sigh helplessly. It''s better to make some things clear. It''s better to be sad now than to hurt a bigger heart later!


    After a little tidying up, Ning Xiao walked out of the room, and the village head''s family had prepared breakfast, waiting for Ning Xiao. On one side of the main hall, there were 20 jars of wine stacked neatly. Obviously, although the village head drank a lot, he did not forget to promise Ning Xiao''s reward.


    After breakfast, tie Zhu and his wife set out for the three islands to reclaim the land and repair the fruit trees. Not only they, but all the strong laborers in the village, except those who went fishing, went there.


    But the kitten stayed.


    "Seven elder brothers, red afraid salamander is solved by you, you should leave soon?" The kitten looked at the people in the village greeting each other, and then turned back and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to visit the outlying islands next." Rather smile than hide, nodded.


    "Well, by the way, didn''t you say you wanted to see the volcanic island near the village? Let''s go and see what we can do now. It''s not far anyway. " The kitten suddenly suggested.


    "Volcanic island?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately nod, "this can ah, past to see that volcanic terrain, is to go to the islands to prepare."


    "Let''s go now!" The kitten laughs.


    "Good, but..." Ning laughed and scratched his head, "have all the boats in your village gone? Shall we shake the sampan over? "


    That thing needs skills to play, otherwise it can only turn around in place. Ning Xiao won''t do it, but Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed to let a girl be a boatman.


    "Where is the trouble?" Kitten ha ha a smile, "smile elder brother, you are not can fly, take me to fly past not good?"


    Rather smile a Leng, but immediately the kitten is a hey, directly jumped to the back of rather smile, smile ha ha of way: "I come to point direction, seven elder brother, you can''t throw me into the sea!"


    Ning Xiaoxiao scolded: "are you taking advantage of me?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to you!" The kitten lies on Ning Xiao''s back and laughs.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t say much. He didn''t mean that. The kitten understood it very well, so it was just coquetry at most.


    Carrying the kitten, Ning Xiao jumps directly into the air, black and white instantly fit, a wing, according to the direction of the kitten is to fly away.


    "This is the combination of the land and the shadow." The kitten flew in the air, stroked the smiling wings and said enviously, "I haven''t got a shadow yet! Although there are shadow beasts on the outlying islands, I don''t have the ability to find them, let alone accept them... "


    "Is there no shadow beast in the sea?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "There is no shadow beast, but I heard that there are elemental shadows." Kitten shook his head, "but those elements are in the deep sea, where can I find them! And most of them are water, which doesn''t fit me... "


    With that, her little mouth pouted.


    "Ha ha, if you go out of the island to experience, you will be able to get the shadow of the earth, and the spirit and star realm can almost protect itself." Ning Xiao flies forward with her kitten on her back and laughs.


    "Seven elder brothers, you don''t need to comfort me. I''ve also seen Yaohai city. The common spiritual star realm like me can only live for a living at most..." speaking of this, kitten''s voice is a little lonely. "If people like Yaohai city work so hard and miserable, I might as well stay in Pearl Village. At least I can protect my village."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was silent. It''s true that although the kitten is in the spirit star realm, it''s really the weakest one in the spirit star realm. It has no specialty, no bottom card, and even no inside information. If you go out to experience, you''ll either be a dog or a horse or be miserable alone. It''s really better to live in a village


    "But seven brothers..." the kitten lies on Ning Xiaobei''s back and says seriously, "but I really want to go out and wander like you. I want to look around the vast world and leave my footprints everywhere. I like to see different landscapes."


    Said, the girl is a laugh: "if I have your ability, I must have gone out, but now can only think about it."


    Ning Xiao can tell that this is really kitten''s wish, but I''m afraid it''s really hard to realize... If you can take the girl for a period of time and teach her for a period of time, then at least you can let her improve her strength, or more cards.


    At the very least, I can teach her to find her own spiritual path, then wash down the dark spiritual dust, and then I can teach her the method of controlling the spirit and the spiritual horizon, even if I can''t master it for a moment, I can also give her some details. But I have my own things, but I can''t take her to practice.


    This is the so-called predestined relationship. If you can help kitten, you will help her, but it''s impossible for him to give up his own business to help her


    "It''s a pity that I have my own business. I can''t stay too much. Otherwise, I can teach you how to help you..." Ning sighed with a smile.


    "That... Seven elder brothers..." the kitten heard Ning Xiao''s words and bit her lip. "If I can follow you, would you like to take me to experience together and teach me?"


    "Don''t be silly. Even if your parents agree, how can you stay with me? It''s too slow to take the boat all the way. Do you want me to fly with you all the time? Short distance doesn''t matter, long distance can''t stand it! " Ning Xiao gave a bitter smile, but before he continued to speak, he suddenly felt a light behind his back, which made him jump. A sudden brake was to stop in the air and look back.


    He thought the kitten had jumped into the sea! But when I looked back, I saw the kitten floating in the air, making faces at myself.


    "You... You can fly by yourself?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, immediately angry way, "that you before what?"? Are you deceiving me? "


    "Hee hee, seven brothers, what I said is true. Originally, I just thought that this is the last time to be with you, so I want to coax you to carry me. I didn''t expect that you would say these words. Of course, I want to show that I can follow you!" Kitten floating in the air, said with a smile.


    "You dead girl!" Rather smile suddenly angry, feel always smart oneself, this time unexpectedly by this little girl played! At the moment toward her, how also want to capture this little girl flat meal!


    "Hee hee, seventh brother, my power is a super power. It''s called the wind blowing my face. It can blow air from any part of my body. I could fly when I was very young. See if you can hold me The kitten said with a smile, "you can see the five islands here. We''ll fly to where we are. If you catch me before I fly to the island, then I won''t go with you, or you must take me with you!"


    "Hum!" Rather smile did not answer, the whole person pulled out a shadow in the air, toward the kitten rushed in the past!


    "Hee hee, I can''t hold it!" Kitten body extremely strange translation, directly avoid Ning Xiao this flutter, and then the foot suddenly ejected two air currents, toward the smoke of the volcanic island.


    That speed, even faster than Ning Xiao''s straight-line flight!

 Chapter 491

    In the end, Ning Xiao even used her strength to feed. Black and white even tried her best to control the air flow to stop the kitten flying in front of her, but she still had no eggs. She could only watch the kitten fly faster


    The girl stopped to wave to Ning Xiao when she was about to arrive at the volcanic island. She didn''t fall on the island until Ning Xiao was a little closer


    Rather smile is a sweat and a black line fell on the island, looking at the kitten grinning at himself, and a pair of effortless, plus you lose Oh expression, he is simply hate teeth itch!


    "Seven elder brothers, you lost, this time I whole person all handed over to you!" The kitten said with a smile.


    "Don''t say something that''s easy to misunderstand!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and raised his hand to knock the kitten.


    After he got familiar with it, he found out that this kitten was not the honest and violent woman he thought at the beginning, but a cunning and violent woman!


    If she didn''t say those words with melancholy at the beginning, she would rather smile than think about taking her with her! Now the words are out, and she can fly, and he mews faster than himself. There is no problem in her action


    Unless I don''t want this face, I''m sorry to force her back


    No matter whether the girl likes herself or not, if she keeps her temper, then she will do something to keep up with her secretly! At her speed, unless you leave Honghai to hide, you don''t want to get rid of her


    "Well, well, don''t be like this, just take you with you?" Ning laughs and sighs. It seems that this little tail can''t be thrown off for the time being


    "Hee hee, seven brothers are the best!" The kitten rushed up happily and hugged Ning Xiao''s arm.


    Quite a little embarrassed will arm from the kitten''s arms out, rather smile not angry stare at her, the heart is helpless. To tell you the truth, he felt that with kitten''s temper and personality, he would not be afraid of going out alone to experience, intrigue or anything, but he was still dangerous. Because in this world, what can really speak is their own strength.


    This is a world where great power belongs to itself. No matter how good the stratagem is, no matter how powerful it is, it is useless


    Just as tongningxiao snatched jiutianxingmang that time, if it wasn''t for his strength, no matter how well he planned, no matter how hard he tried, he and Mo Feng would only be killed by Huya and shenggongzi!


    Even the iron guard of that sinister villain is because he has enough strength to stand with them, so his calculations can be carried out. No matter how good the strategy is, you will not have a chance to connect with them


    To tell you the truth, kitten''s talent is not bad, that is to say, her talent should be good, but in this place, the faculty is equal to zero, everything depends on her own groping forward, the strength is naturally poor


    Fortunately, she''s just in the realm of spirit and star, and she hasn''t stepped out of the three basic realms. In this way, it''s still time to make up for the foundation.


    Unconsciously, Ning Xiao began to think about how to make a training plan for her, what to strengthen, what abilities to cooperate with her, and what attack methods to develop


    When Ning Xiao reacts, he is stunned and then grins bitterly. Is that what it feels like to be a teacher? Did Duan Hong and Liu Rui think about themselves and make arrangements for themselves in this way?


    Liu Rui died to protect himself, and Duan Hong didn''t know when he would meet again. He really missed his two masters


    One side of the kitten looking at rather smile that suddenly some lonely expression, carefully asked: "seven elder brother, what''s the matter with you, suddenly unhappy..."


    "Ah? It''s nothing... "Ning raised his hand with a smile, rubbed the kitten''s head, and said with a smile," I''m thinking about how to arrange training for you and improve your strength. "


    Kitten suddenly depressed: "seven elder brother your that facial expression, is I too scum, you don''t know how to train me?"


    "No, I just thought about my own training." Ning xiaoshixiao said, "remember, don''t be arrogant, but also don''t belittle yourself. Your talent ability is very good. After training, your power is not bad. By the way, kitten, how many holes do you have in your talent


    "Hee hee, not bad!" The kitten laughs, and a necklace appears on her neck. On the Blue Necklace, there are five small pendants, each with a hole.


    "Five holes? Oh, not bad! " Ning nodded with a smile, five hole talent spirit, kitten''s talent can be regarded as on, cultivation will not slow.


    No wonder he didn''t have any systematic guidance at this age, and he was able to cultivate to the spirit star realm. Honghai''s rich aura is one of the reasons, and the five hole talent is the main factor.


    "Then you follow me, I will try to lay a foundation for you and improve your strength, but the training must be very hard, you have to be mentally prepared." Ning said with a serious smile.


    "Well! I know! " Kitten nodded, a face I will try to face


    "Well, let''s see what''s on this volcanic island first." Ning Xiao saw the expression of the kitten, immediately lost his smile, raised his hand and rubbed her head, then raised his feet and walked towards the island.


    This is a volcanic island, but the volcano is not very big. The raised cone is only a few tens of meters. The island is full of black volcanic rocks and thick volcanic ash. Only some unknown Brown shrubs grow thinly. It looks very depressed.


    The volcano is not big, but it is an active volcano. From time to time, thick black smoke comes out from the top of the cone, which is a bit frightening.


    But no matter Ning Xiao or kitten, they are not afraid. If the volcano erupts, even if they stay in the crater, they can definitely escape. That''s not a joke.


    And rather smile while walking is looking at all kinds of rocks on the ground, can''t help but wonder.


    There are many metal minerals in these volcanic rocks. Although they are all ordinary metals, the purity is quite gratifying. Ning Xiao even saw an irregular iron block half a meter high and three meters in diameter!


    This is pure iron! I don''t know how this volcano spewed out pure iron! You know, iron is easy to oxidize. Nature generally exists in the form of iron sulfide or iron oxide, and there is almost no pure iron!


    Is the volcano still a blacksmith who refined and forged the iron ore? I''d rather laugh, shake my head and sigh.


    "Seven elder brothers, these broken stones have what good-looking, is not iron, here are not uncommon. All the ironware used in our village are made of raw materials from here. Just pick them up at will. " The kitten didn''t understand.


    She doesn''t know the rules of metal oxidation. It''s normal for her to see pure iron.


    Ning Xiao is too lazy to explain. After all, it''s too troublesome to say. He just said, "I just sigh that there are so many minerals here. This small volcano can emit so many minerals. If you go to the outlying island and go down to the crater to have a look, can you find a lot of precious minerals?"


    "Hee hee, it should be, but the devil volcano on the outlying island is hard to get close to, and it''s said that it''s full of poisonous gas that people can''t breathe. It seems that no one can enter it!" The kitten hopped in front of her head and said with a smile.


    "Really..." Ning smiled thoughtfully. Is the volcano on the outlying island called Devil volcano? This name alone can tell how dangerous this thing is, and there is poisonous gas in it, which should mean volcanic gas. In this case, this volcano should be a dormant volcano, not an extinct volcano. I just don''t know if the rumor that volcano erupts once a thousand years is true


    While thinking about it, he walked with a smile. Suddenly, he was stunned and stopped at his feet.


    "Seven elder brothers, what''s the matter?" Found that rather smile do not go, kitten immediately curious back, jumped to rather smile side.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m lucky..." Ning smiles and looks at a big stone nearby.


    This stone is not satisfied with the honeycomb like hole, typical volcanic rock, but Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon is to find that inside it, there is a very powerful thing!


    There was no hesitation. Ning Xiao directly took out the yama stick and smashed it up with a fierce stick. The gravel flew around, and then a piece of red metal rolled down from the inside of the rock.


    "Oh, blood cloud gold, good luck!" Rather smile happily will this rare metal to the bag.


    Blood cloud gold is a good rare metal, but it''s not very valuable. Its biggest function is to enhance the fire attribute power or resistance of forging. However, fire cloud gold''s own strength and toughness are not good, so it can only be regarded as a good auxiliary metal.


    Among Duan Hong''s Forging Works, some will be able to use the huoyun gold.


    But how also can be regarded as white pick up, harvest this head so big a piece of huoyun gold, rather smile or very happy.


    "Seven elder brothers, do you know this metal?" The kitten widened her eyes and said in surprise.


    "I''m a craftsman, and naturally I''ve learned how to identify these metals." Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed when he talks about this. He''s the only one who can make up for the identification of metals. At the beginning, he didn''t even know those common rare metals in fengxiao city


    Kitten can''t help shaking her head. Craftsman, that''s a very noble existence. Some of the few weapons in their village are made by noble craftsman, and the price is very expensive! Seven elder brothers unexpectedly still a craftsman? That''s too much, isn''t it?


    "Kitten, let''s go! What''s the matter? " Ning Xiao walked in front of him and said hello to the kitten.


    "Here it is Kitten happily answered, and then a jump to keep up with the pace of Ning Xiao.


    It seems that this time I know a very wonderful person! There must be no mistake following seven brothers! The kitten follows Ning Xiao, thinking happily.

 Chapter 492

    After a tour of this small volcanic island, Ning Xiao, relying on the horizon of spirit, harvested several pieces of rare metals again. Finally, he turned around the crater. He wanted to see if he could search the crater. However, the black smoke of the volcano was too strong to disperse. Ning Xiao couldn''t carry it, so he had to retreat.


    According to kitten, the volcano is just a big chimney. It smokes almost every day. It rarely stops for a few days a year and erupts once a year.


    Helpless rather smile can only be with a kitten back to Pearl Island.


    But on the way back, Ning Xiao finally knew the kitten''s real name.


    Yunqingqing, a beautiful name. And kitten is just her nickname, or has become a nickname, who let this little girl jump up and down like a fur cat all day?


    And Yun Qingqing also asked Ning Xiao''s real name. She also knew that 07 was just Ning Xiao''s mercenary name. Now in her words, she told Ning Xiao herself. Naturally, she also wanted to know the name of her seventh brother.


    Although Ning Xiao for what Yun Qingqing said with his words a black line, but also did not hide his name, directly told her.


    It''s noon when they return to Pearl Island, but the villagers who go out to tidy up the farmland haven''t come back yet. When they have lunch at the village head''s house, Yun Qingqing tells his parents about going out to experience with Ning Xiao.


    For this matter, the old village head and his wife were very surprised. His mother repeatedly advised his daughter to give up the idea, but the old village head kept silent, just lit up the dry smoke and smoked one by one.


    I would rather smile than talk, just eat in silence. His heart is also contradictory. If it''s for his own freedom, it''s a good idea to let Yun Qingqing give up and follow him. But he also knows that if Yun Qingqing stays here, then she can only be the kitten, and this will be her whole life.


    Living on this island, getting married and having children, until old age and death, is the same as all the villagers here. It''s an ordinary life. All your talent will be wasted.


    Once she follows herself, her life is bound to take a big turn. If she leaves this island, she will be able to see more and experience more. She is no longer a kitten in an island fishing village, but Yun Qingqing. For a girl like her who wants to go out and have a look, this is undoubtedly better.


    So Ning Xiao didn''t know how to say it. He was very tangled. He also decided that if Yun Qingqing was persuaded by her parents, he would not force her, but if Yun Qingqing convinced her parents, he would take responsibility and teach her well!


    No matter what his mother said, Yun Qingqing is stubborn shaking his head, silent, a pair of iron heart to follow Ning smile out.


    Her mother shook her head and sighed helplessly. In her opinion, going out is suffering. Is it not good to live a good life in the village? Although the conditions may be a little hard, but also better than the outside encounter danger to come ah!


    But the village head was still silent, until a bag of dry tobacco finished smoking, he put down the cigarette pole, did not ask his daughter, but looked at Ning smile, extremely serious way: "Sir, no matter what the kitten said, would you like to take her this burden?"


    "Dad! How can I be a burden? " Yun Qingqing suddenly pours at his father.


    "Don''t talk!" The village head rarely glares at his daughter, and then looks at Ning Xiao seriously.


    Put down the bowl and chopsticks, rather smile at the village head, also seriously said: "village head, I tell you the truth, kitten''s talent is still good, if you stay here, in fact, it is a waste of her talent, if you rest assured to let her follow me, I will seriously teach her."


    "I''m relieved to have Mr. Yu''s words..." the village head nodded and then glared at his daughter, "Yun Qingqing, don''t you kneel down to see the master!"


    "Ah?" Yun Qingqing immediately froze, a silly ah.


    "Sir, if you are willing to teach, then you will be your master. Have you forgotten the respect I taught you since I was a child? Do the teacher worship ceremony The head of the village knocked on the table with great force, which made him feel dignified.


    Yun Qingqing had never seen his father like this before and could not help standing up.


    "Village head, don''t be like this..." Ning Xiao was also embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, he''s still half a goner himself. It''s OK to teach Yun Qingqing, but he doesn''t think he''s qualified to accept his apprenticeship


    "Sir, it''s a must. If she''s named, she won''t make trouble. I''m a father, and I can''t be clearer about her noisy temper." The village head gently shook his head, and then he said to Yun Qingqing, "kneel down, kowtow!"


    "Oh..." Yun Qingqing was shocked by his father. He knelt down and kowtowed three times in front of Ning Xiaoshen.


    Ning Xiao had a feeling of being sacrificed at this time, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, kitten, your husband will be your master in the future. Follow your husband''s experience, but don''t be mischievous and mischievous. Restrain your unruly temper in the village, you know?" The head of the village breathed out a breath and told him seriously.


    "What is lawlessness..." Yun Qingqing pouted, then looked at Ning with a smile, "after that, do I call master or seven brothers?"


    "Master, of course!" The village head stares.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s up to you." Ning Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing, but it''s just a name.


    "Well, it''s called seven brothers master!" Yun Qingqing made a face and ran away with a smile.


    With her father''s consent, she went to pack up.


    Only the village head''s wife sighed and looked sad.


    And the village head took Ning Xiao''s hand and said gratefully: "Sir, thank you for taking the kitten as an apprentice. Our small fishing village has restricted the growth of this girl. It''s her luck to be able to keep up with such a strong person as you!"


    "Ha ha, village head, you''re welcome. Kitten''s talent is not bad. I''m not sure that she will surpass me soon?" Ning said with a smile.


    "Sir, please take good care of the kitten!" The village head''s wife was a little worried and begged.


    "What do women say? Kittens are apprentices. Only apprentices take care of master. How can master take care of apprentices?" The village head immediately stares at a way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the kitten. If I have a bite of meat to eat, I won''t let her drink soup. As long as I live, the kitten will be OK." Ning laughs, "just like my master, I will take care of my apprentice."


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the village head''s wife finally put down her heart.


    In the afternoon, kitten arranged a small package and was ready to start with Ning Xiao. However, her mother made a huge package half a person tall and gave it to them. Most of them were eating. She said that it was hard for her daughter to eat the food from her hometown, so she had to prepare more for her daughter.


    Seeing this huge package, Yun Qingqing can''t laugh or cry. Carrying such a large package on her back is almost the same as a tortoise. She goes out to experience. How can she carry so many things and experience a hammer?


    However, Ning Xiao knows that these things are a mother''s greatest love for her children, which can never be let down. So when Yun Qingqing complains to his mother, he empties a storage ring, and then directly shoves it to Yun Qingqing who complains.


    "What is this? Ring? " Yun Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Ning Xiao in surprise, and then his little face turned red, "master, what are you doing with the ring? I''ll be sorry... "


    "Pa!" Ning Xiao is not angry with a hand knife hit on Yun Qingqing''s head, "I said, don''t say these will make people misunderstand! This is a storage ring. It''s used for putting things. I''ve released the binding. You can communicate with the spirit power, and things can be put into it! "


    "Oh..." Yun Qingqing''s head shrank when Ning Xiao hit him. Then he took the ring and tried to input some spiritual power. Then he was pleasantly surprised. "Eh, it''s amazing. Is there really space in it?"


    With that, she tried to put her small package in, and then took it out again. She had a lot of fun.


    "Thank you, master! Master is the best Yun Qingqing happily hugs Ning Xiao again and wants to Baji on Ning Xiaolian''s face.


    But rather smile how can she succeed, three or two will push her away, toward her a stare, little girl suddenly pouted, obediently put things away, stand aside.


    "Kitten, don''t be naughty?" The head of the village told his daughter again.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad!" Yunqing counting his head, a pair of you to have confidence in me.


    "Kitten, be careful when you go out. Don''t do anything dangerous!" The village head''s wife nervously exhorts, once again for the cloud clear clothes to tidy up some.


    "Mother, you can rest assured!" Yun Qingqing hugged his parents, then turned back and said with a smile, "master, let''s go?"


    "Well, let''s go, village head and aunt. We''re leaving now. Don''t worry. I''ll let the kitten come back to see the elder when I have a chance." Ning Xiaochong and his wife clasped hands, and then a pair of wings spread out behind them.


    Yunqingqing is also suspended, and then said to his parents: "parents, brother and sister-in-law and everyone there, you help me say it, I will not say goodbye."


    "Don''t worry!" The village head nodded.


    Then, the master and the apprentice sprang up, roared directly into the sky and left quickly in the distance.


    But the old couple are still standing in the same place, until they become a little bit indistinct, they are still looking at each other. Although I know it''s a big chance for my daughter, I''m still reluctant to watch my children leave.


    Flying in the air, yunqingqing is as free as a fish in the water. She can fly in all kinds of postures. Now she just seems to be lying down, flying and asking, "master, we''re going directly to the outlying island now?"


    "Well, let''s go directly. The rest of my tasks are hunting and searching for things. There should be no shortage on the other side of the island. If not, give up. " Ning smiles and nods. Now he is curious about the outlying islands. He wants to go there right away.


    "OK, let''s go! Target outlying islands Yun Qingqing waved his hand and giggled.

 Chapter 493

    The distance between the outlying island and Pearl Island is not close. According to Yun Qingqing, it takes nearly ten days to go from Pearl Island to the outlying island by the big boat. The two of them fly faster than the boat, and they go straight.


    But when people are always exhausted, they are fast, but they have to stop and rest. Yunqingqing, in particular, doesn''t want to have black and white assistance. It''s not too expensive for her to fly. She is completely relying on her own spiritual power to fly. She is tired after flying for two hours and has to fall down to the sea to have a rest.


    At this time, Ning Xiao suddenly remembered the extreme training method that Duan Hong used for him. When Yun Qingqing was too tired to rest for the first time, Ning Xiao said this to her.


    And this little girl is also beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation, even without saying a word is agreed, after the rest again, she is flying until completely exhausted, directly fell from the air, or Ning Xiao will catch her, take out the boat on the sea to let it rest.


    For this girl''s tough character, Ning Xiao can''t help nodding. Like himself, this girl is not afraid of hardship and tough enough. Only with this quality can she go further.


    Take a break every two hours. At this speed, Ning Xiao estimates that it will take at least three days to get to the outlying islands. If the weather is bad, the time will be longer.


    However, along the way, I was able to start a preliminary exercise for Yun Qingqing.


    All the way to the outlying islands, and as Ning Xiao expected, it took them five days to see the shadow of the huge island in the distance.


    Why did they have two more days? It was just because they were very unlucky to encounter a sea storm, which affected a wide range. Although they were not involved, they could only make a detour.


    Such a detour is to spare two days.


    Yun Qingqing is very tired after five days. For her, she is squeezing herself crazily every day. In the past, she has never tried to squeeze herself like this. Her Dantian field is full of emptiness, emptiness and fullness, and she keeps going back and forth in it every day.


    When she finally set foot on the land of the outlying island, the girl suddenly lay on the beach, tired, and didn''t want to move


    "How do you feel about these five days?" Ning Xiao looked at his apprentice''s pale face and asked with a smile.


    "Master, your training method is really... Exhausting to death!" Yun Qingqing took a breath and turned over to sit up.


    "Hehe, what''s the effect?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    In these five days, Yun Qingqing''s efforts are in his eyes, and this extreme and long-term squeeze should have obvious effect on people who have never been trained like this.


    "The effect?" Cloud clear a Leng, immediately the subconscious operation Lingli check.


    In recent days, she has been busy recovering her consumption, but she hasn''t checked it carefully. Now, she is shocked to find that her spiritual power has become more powerful and flexible, and even a little more. Although it''s absolutely not as exaggerated as upgrading one star, it''s still more advanced than one month before!


    "Isn''t it, master? With such extreme crushing recovery, it has such a good effect?" Yun Qingqing was stunned.


    "Ha ha, yes, but this method is only auxiliary. It''s the first time you play like this, so the effect is obvious. Later, you get used to it, and it can only have a slight effect." I''d rather smile.


    "It''s amazing! Master, is there any other way to practice? " Yun Qingqing gets up from the ground and runs to Ning Xiao. He asks.


    "Ha ha, strength improvement is not the most important, your foundation is not solid, I want to lay the foundation for you first." Ning said with a smile, "but now the most important thing is to set up camp first. Don''t you see it''s dark?"


    At this time, it was very late, the sun was close to the sea, and it would be dark in half an hour at most.


    "I''ll go to the sea and grab something. You go to the woods over there to collect dead branches and light the bonfire." Ning Xiao said, "you''ve been to an outlying island. You know the danger. Don''t run too far."


    "Well, good master!" Yunqing counted and nodded, and ran all the way to the woods in the distance.


    Ning Xiao takes off his shoes, socks and coat and plunges into the sea.


    Now that he has arrived at the outlying island, he has not forgotten the task of collecting deep sea ice pith. This time, he has to try how much he can dive!


    Take a deep breath. Ning Xiao plunges into the water like a torpedo. Soon the light around is getting darker and darker, and the fish are getting bigger and bigger.


    Those big deep-sea fish look at the man who is constantly drilling down with a kind of curious eyes. Some fish try to attack Ning Xiao, but Ning Xiao doesn''t entangle them at all. After throwing off, they continue to dive.


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao had already dived more than 500 meters, but he couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He turned his direction and floated up.


    At about 500 meters, Ning Xiao can''t hold his breath, but he hasn''t felt the obvious pressure that he can''t bear. Obviously, if the air problem is solved, he can continue to move on!


    At least in this position, his own compression ability is no problem!


    Floating on the surface for a change of breath, Ning Xiao went down again. This time, he was catching fish. He didn''t forget that the damned big fish almost bit his butt when he went down just now!


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiao carried a bigger fish to the shore, and Yun Qingqing had lit a big bonfire, next to a lot of firewood, the action was very fast.


    Seeing the big fish Ning Xiao was carrying, Yun Qingqing seemed very surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "master, how deep are you going into the sea? Isn''t this a sharp toothed shark? It seems that it''s only at a depth of more than 300 meters, and it''s a second-order beast. How did you kill it in the water? "


    "This guy almost bit my ass, how can I not kill it?" Ning laughs and hums, throws the fish down, takes out a knife, cuts it three times and five in two, and then sets it on the fire to start barbecue.


    "Hee hee, I''ve only eaten the sharp toothed shark once this time. It''s delicious!" Yun Qingqing looked at the red meat on the fire, some salivating way.


    "Oh? Good taste? " Hearing this, Ning Xiao was very happy. It''s not in vain that he wasted his strength and was killed by biting off his hand!


    The master and the apprentice roasted the meat and said to Yunqing with a smile: "Qingqing, next we are going to enter the outlying islands to start training, and I will also start training you."


    "Well, I know!" Yun Qingqing nodded and then asked, "but master, what kind of training do you mean? Let me fight with a different beast, and you will hold the battle? "


    "No, I said, I want to train your foundation, not these fighting skills!" Ning smiles and shakes his head, "these days in the sea life, when you restore spiritual power, I have seen, you haven''t found your own spiritual way, have you?"


    "Linglu, what''s that?" Cloud clear doubt of ask a way.


    "That''s it." Ning said with a smile, the black line pattern suddenly emerged, "this is my spiritual Road, the road to the nether world!"


    "It looks like a tattoo. Can''t you see it usually? Is Linglu a tattoo? " Yun Qingqing said in surprise.


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes: "what is tattoo, if only it was so simple!"


    With that, Ning Xiao told Yun Qingqing about the concept of Linglu. After that, the barbecue fish was also cooked, and the shocking smell floated in the air. While they were eating, they continued to ask questions and explain.


    "That master... Ah Wu ah Wu... According to you, the spiritual path is actually the most suitable route for my own spiritual power, right? How can I find out and practice? Run the psychic power and try it gradually? " Yun Qingqing asked strangely while eating the fish.


    "You''re half right. This practice is really the operation of spiritual power, but it''s definitely not a gradual attempt." Ningxiao three or two times is a piece of fat and tender fish, eating greasy. "The most suitable spiritual path for you is actually the one with the fastest running speed. Whether it''s moving, attacking or defending, the efficiency of carrying spiritual power through the spiritual path is always the fastest. So, from now on, I will not often point my finger on you... "


    "Ah?" Yun Qingqing doesn''t understand.


    Seeing Yun Qingqing''s confused look, Ning chuckled: "from the time when I drop my finger on you, you have to deliver the spiritual power to the position in my finger point within five seconds at the beginning. If you can''t, I will electrify you. When you can react within five seconds, subtract one second, and then gradually reduce it, When you can react in a second, I think your spiritual path should be developed


    Yun Qingqing suddenly widened her eyes and said, "it''s so simple?"


    "Simple?" Ning chuckled, put his hand on Yun Qingqing''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "this is the way to cultivate the spirit road that I have been thinking hard these days, master! You see, you just didn''t do it this time! "


    "Crackle!" There was a slight explosion, an arc of thunder flashed away, and Yun Qingqing screamed miserably. He fell to the ground and twitched all over.


    "I forgot to tell you that it''s not only about training your control over psychic power, but also your reaction. You have to speed up your reaction to any attack! Your powers can do extremely clever things, so your own reaction speed must be fast. This is the first time. You''ll have a long memory! "


    One side of black and white Wu holding a piece of fish to eat is not happy, some sympathy looking at Yun Qingqing, follow the master training, this is not to find their own guilt! Will he be polite to you? Yes, the fish is delicious!


    Lying on the ground, Yun Qingqing, convulsed all over, now wants to cry, sobbing. Master is so fierce

 Chapter 494

    After eating the barbecued fish, Ning Xiao lets Yun Qingqing sit aside to practice his spiritual power and replenish the power consumed today. He himself takes out a book and starts to read it.


    This book is the one about the use of spiritual horizon that Mo Feng left him.


    A few days ago, he had already looked through it, and the more he looked, the more he admired Mo Feng.


    According to the above statement, there is no fixed rules for the use of spiritual horizon. In other words, no one pays special attention to it as a skill to summarize. They have always used it according to their own ideas.


    However, Mo Feng summarized it into a relatively systematic skill set.


    According to the book, the use of spiritual horizons can be divided into four categories.


    Guangshu Dingfeng.


    If these four categories can be completely proficient, then the use of spiritual horizon will be completely accomplished.


    Of course, I''m afraid those perverted elders have been using these techniques for a long time.


    The so-called wide, as the name suggests, is very simple, is the expansion of the spiritual horizon. But this is not just to expand the horizon of the spirit. The real so-called "wide" refers to the maximum limit of being able to clearly detect all movements.


    And the greater the limit, the broader the spiritual horizon of this person.


    This is related to the cultivation of one''s spiritual power and spiritual power, but there are also many tricks. For example, the superposition of spiritual horizon, resonance expansion and other small skills can improve the wide range and accuracy of exploration to a certain extent.


    That is to say, using these little skills, we can expand it again beyond our original limits, and explore what we can''t see clearly.


    According to Mo Feng, if you use these skills skillfully, you will be able to increase the scope of your work by almost 30%!


    That''s the terrible thing.


    Ning Xiao is also trying these skills, but among the more than ten skills recorded by Mo Feng, Ning Xiao is now barely able to learn them, and has a long way to go.


    However, if all the people who broaden their horizons can do it, but the degree of use is not the same, then the last three skills are not natural.


    Beam, this technique, is the spirit of the field of vision together, along a very narrow straight line to explore the means. By changing the range exploration into line exploration, the vast majority of the range is reduced, but the exploration distance can be greatly increased.


    If we say that the original scope of the vision of a spiritual realm is one kilometer around, once we use this technique, the vision of the spiritual realm will be narrowed into a straight line, then the distance will be increased by more than three times! With some other tips, it can be up to five times as high!


    For fixed-point long-distance observation, this is undoubtedly a very useful method!


    It''s just that Ning Xiao is still at such a stage. Even though it is clearly written about how to end the spiritual horizon, Ning Xiao can''t do it at all.


    Not to mention the tricks


    Then there is another application method of the vision of the spiritual realm, which is fixed.


    The so-called fixed, is to lock the target, in a wide range of spiritual horizon, lock an object, no matter how fast it moves, it can track its position, which is extremely powerful for the auxiliary effect in combat.


    Similarly, Mo Feng also recorded some tricks, and these tricks are also terrible, two of which are terrible. One is to be able to monitor the change of the target''s strength in real time after locking, whether he has made a false move, and whether he has mentioned the killer with all his strength. All these can be detected. Once you use this technique, the enemy is transparent in your eyes!


    The second trick Mo Feng calls seed. After planting seeds, even if the enemy escapes from the spiritual horizon, he can still vaguely sense it and then track it. Once you re-enter the spiritual horizon, you will find it immediately!


    No matter how he hides, he can''t escape! And the time limit of this seed is two amazing hours! Let alone other experts, Ning Xiao''s strength now, two hours is enough for him to pursue and kill! What''s more, as long as we catch up with it and bring it into the scope of spiritual vision, we can replant the seeds!


    This is the best weapon to kill!


    Of course, Ning Xiao can only salivate on this skill now. His mental strength is not qualified to cultivate this skill


    And the last technique is completely different from the general usage of spiritual horizon.


    It''s a trick to hide yourself. Generally speaking, the spiritual horizon is used to explore other people, and the spiritual horizon is the most sensitive to other people''s spiritual horizon. Once touched, it can be found immediately. But this technique is to use the spiritual horizon to wrap the whole body, compress the limit to its own appearance, and completely isolate its own existence!


    Naturally, it can be seen with the naked eye, but it can be directly invisible within other people''s spiritual horizon. It is a kind of application skill that violates the common sense of spiritual horizon.


    Ning Xiao carefully analyzed it and understood this seemingly unnatural technique. To put it bluntly, it''s just a technique to increase the frequency so that it can''t be scanned. That is to say, if the horizon is compared to a sonar, then this technique is to raise the frequency of its own sound wave to the level of ultrasonic wave or subsonic wave to avoid sonar scanning.


    The truth is very simple, but the practical application is even more difficult. If you use sound as a metaphor, it''s OK for ordinary people to let you roar a high note. Even if you train the dolphin sound, it can be emitted, but how about letting you roar an ultrasonic wave?


    No such function!


    So if you want to learn the skill of this letter, Ning Xiao is just a black thread, and you can''t do anything about the cultivation method


    Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to aim too high now. He should start training from the first Guang. He must be very proficient in Guang and master all the skills about Guang. After all, this skill is the foundation of all skills.


    The last three categories of skills are all based on the broad foundation.


    After a serious look, Ning Xiao closed his eyes, and the vision of the spiritual realm was expanded, directly covering the range of several kilometers around him. It is about three kilometers more than one or two hundred meters. This is how wide Ning Xiao is now.


    In this range, everything can be carefully viewed and fully presented in stereo vision.


    The so-called resonance expansion, in fact, is to strengthen the output of the spiritual power of the spiritual horizon, and then use the resonance between their own spiritual power and the Reiki matter in nature to expand the scope of exploration. The principle is very simple, but it is not so easy to do, and the point of resonance is extremely difficult to grasp.


    And rather smile just ready to try, he is found around the cloud clear awake.


    So he took back the vision of spirit field and looked at Chaoyun with a smile.


    "Master!" Yun Qingqing opened his eyes and saw Ning looking at himself with a smile. He stretched his waist and said, "I''ve recovered. Didn''t you just say that you want to cultivate some combat skills for me?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Ning nodded with a smile and stretched out his hand to pull Yun Qingqing''s little hand.


    Yun Qingqing didn''t respond at first, but after two seconds, she was shocked! incorrect! Without saying a word, he quickly began to focus on his work, but it was still too late


    "Ah..." with a scream, Yun Qingqing lay down on the ground and began to twitch again


    "It''s a good reaction this time, at least it''s over, but it''s too slow to transfer the spirit power. First of all, you have to transfer the spirit power subconsciously! It''s like you reach for something and never want to control yourself. Stretch out your hand, open your fingers and hold things tightly. You know what? "


    "Understand master... Wu Wu Wu..." Yun Qingqing lying on the ground, some of the unclear answers.


    This time Ning Xiao didn''t use so much power, which was a reward for her reaction.


    After a full ten seconds, Yun Qingqing recovers and sits up with a resentful smile on his face.


    "You little girl!" Ning Xiao was laughed by Yun Qingqing''s eyes, and then took out a simple binding book from the storage ring, "some other moves are not suitable, but this thing is absolute gold oil. Everyone needs it, and everyone can practice it. You have a look first, don''t know how to ask me."


    That''s right. This thing Ning Xiao took out is the eight trigrams dragon walk he had practiced for so many people for a long time! This body skill is really something that everyone can practice and needs.


    "Eight trigrams tour dragon step? Is this body method? " Yun Qingqing took the book, looked at it, asked in doubt, and then read it on his own.


    After watching it, she exclaimed: "this body method looks simple. It''s a change in eight directions, but it seems very mysterious to combine them together."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I''ll show you some mysteries after watching it. I''ll show you first." With that, Ning Xiao stood up and walked on the sand.


    He didn''t use any spiritual power, but just walked at the speed of demonstration. After walking again, Yun Qingqing also stood up, followed Ning Xiao and began to try.


    Rather smile quietly, continue to start walking, but the speed slowed down a little bit again. And cloud is also clear, incredibly so easy to keep up, let rather smile some surprise, and then the third time is gradually began to increase speed.


    Now yunqingqing can''t keep up with her, but she''s so lucky that when she can''t keep up with her, she uses her ability to generate the flow wind thrust, and accelerates her speed by a little bit, so she just keeps up with Ning Xiao''s speed.


    The fourth time and the fifth time, they are getting faster and faster, and Yun Qingqing is becoming more and more skilled in adding the ability to the eight trigrams dragon walk. They are not left behind by Ning Xiao. In less than 20 minutes, they have walked the eight trigrams dragon walk routine ten times, and Yun Qingqing has learned the eight trigrams dragon walk so easily!


    Although it is to rely on the ability to increase flexibility, but she actually completed!


    Looking at the girl standing in front of her panting, Ning Xiao has a feeling that yunqingqing''s power, combined with the eight trigrams dragon walk, will produce a new terrible body method, which only yunqingqing can use!

 Chapter 495

    "Qingqing, I think you have a lot to do with this power!" Ning Xiao rubbed his chin and looked at Yun Qingqing in front of him. "You told me before that your power is the wind blowing your face, which can release the flowing wind from any part of your body, right?"


    "Well, yes, but it''s not powerful. The most important thing is to push the body. How can it do so?" Yun Qingqing is a little tired. He sits down and asks curiously.


    "I want to know, where do you mean by any part?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "It''s anything!" Yun Qingqing raised his hand, and his fingers pointed to Ning with a smile. A wind was blowing out, "fingers can do it, and then even hair can do it!"


    With that, yunqingqing''s short hair is floating, each hair is sending out a breeze.


    "It''s really any part!" Ning Xiao widened his eyes, a little surprised, and then asked eagerly, "then you have not thought about developing the combat skills that belong to your ability?"


    "Yes, use the acceleration of the wind to increase your speed and attack power, but it depends on your physical strength. No matter how fast the tofu is, it will shatter when you hit a stone." Yun Qingqing is a bit depressed.


    "Hehe, who told you that?" Ning chuckled, "even if the water is weak, as long as the pressure is big enough, it can still cut steel. Do you believe it?"


    "Ah?" Yun Qingqing stares at rather smile with big eyes, you are deceiving me.


    "You know that speed can be converted into force, but do you know that pressure can also be converted into force. There''s nothing wrong with a ten jin thing on the board, but what if there''s a needle standing between the ten jin thing and the board? "


    Hearing this analogy, Yun Qingqing''s eyes brightened: "the needle will be inserted into the board!"


    "Yes, the same power, the smaller the point, the greater the power!" Ning Xiao was very satisfied with his apprentice''s reaction and nodded, "when you fly, you can release a huge amount of air, so you can try to reduce the air flow, not the flow and power of the air flow, but its scope of action, or compression! yes! Yes, compression! "


    "The reduction of the scope of the huge airflow represents the increase of the destructive power!" Ning said with a smile.


    "Well, like the wind blade." Yunqing counted and nodded. With a wave of his hand, a small wind blade flew out of her hand. However, its power was to leave a mark that was about five centimeters wide and five centimeters deep on a big stone.


    "Here, master, is this compression? But my powers are really not good for compression. Once they are over compressed, their power will be reduced. " Yun Qingqing sighs.


    Ning Xiao was stunned. After a long time, he slapped Yun Qingqing''s head: "you girl, have you tried compression? Is it interesting to see me being silly here? "


    "Hee hee, Shifu looks very handsome for my sake... Ah ah..." half of Yun Qingqing''s speech was that he fell to the ground convulsively, struggling like a dying fish


    "Hum, I praised you before. I didn''t even react to it!" Ning laughed and snorted, "my hand has been put on your head for more than five seconds, still laughing there!"


    After half a minute, Yun Qingqing recovered and sat up. She said, "master, are you not afraid to make me stupid?"


    "The occasional electric shock is helpful to the activity of brain cells. It''s only smart, not stupid!" Ning laughed and snorted.


    "Then why don''t you electrify yourself..." Yun Qingqing muttered.


    "What are you talking about?" Rather smile stare way. He felt that he was more and more like Duan Hong. He was strict with the teacher, and he was always blowing his beard and staring


    "Hee hee, it''s nothing, but master, I don''t think my powers can be achieved by compression alone." Yun Qingqing quickly changed the topic. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but there''s no way out. Master, can you think of it?"


    "In this case, I have to think about it carefully. Simple compression will lead to the reduction of strength..." Ning smiles and rubs his chin. "Well, let''s put this aside first, and I''ll talk about something else first. Just now, your eight trigrams dragon walk is good, and it complements each other with your own abilities. The routine has been proficient, and then you have to learn to dismantle it, There''s more to work with your powers. "


    With that, Ning Xiao tells Yun Qingqing about the practical application of the eight trigrams dragon walk, and then about cooperating with her own powers, Ning Xiao starts to talk about her own views.


    "Qingqing, according to my idea, the combination of Bagua youlongbu and your ability will definitely produce the effect of one plus one greater than two, or even produce a body method and combat skill that only belongs to you! But how to do it is your power. I can only make suggestions, but you have to find out for yourself. "


    "Really?" Yun Qingqing was quite surprised.


    "Well, of course it''s true. I''m not talking nonsense." Ning nodded with a smile. "Next, I''ll tell you about the origin and core spirit of the eight trigrams dragon walk. Only when you know why, can you cooperate with your powers to make it further!"


    Yun Qingqing immediately sits upright and listens attentively, but what Ning Xiao says next makes her feel confused


    As the name suggests, the eight trigrams'' Dragon walk is born out of the eight trigrams, which coincides with the principle of the eight trigrams'' mutual generation and mutual restraint, and also contains a certain principle of the strange gate of escaping armor. Among them, the eight gate transformation is very mysterious... Even if it is told to Ning Xiao''s previous life, it is still in the clouds, let alone Yun Qingqing, such a strange person


    Anyway, after Ning Xiao finished talking, Yun Qingqing''s eyes had become mosquito repellent incense, and the whole person was confused.


    "Well, how much do you understand?" Ning sighed with a smile. He didn''t expect Yun Qingqing to understand all of a sudden.


    "Well, I remember what eight trigrams, what eight dunjia, but what is the mutualism, the transformation of life and death?" Yun Qingqing could not help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s a profound truth. It''s impossible to understand it completely. You just need to know how to use it. If you use it with your powers, you will surely create a powerful body skill!" Ning Xiao feels that he seems to have been fooled. He has some uncertain things, which directly become certain.


    "Well, I''ll try my best, but master, I''m afraid you have to tell me more about the eight trigrams. I''ll ask you what I don''t understand..." Yun Qingqing tried to sort out the knowledge that Ning Xiao had just poured into his head and sighed.


    "Well, no problem!" Ning nodded with a smile, reached out and fell on Yun Qingqing''s back, "it''s late, rest... Yo, good ha!"


    Ning Xiao''s hand fell on Yun Qingqing''s back. In less than three seconds, it was directly flicked away.


    "Hee hee, master, I''m not a fool. I''ve been electrified so many times by you. If you touch me again, I''ll always react, right? It won''t be so numb. It''s up to you! " Yun Qingqing laughs.


    Ning Xiao rolled her eyes again: "how many times have I said that, don''t say such misleading words! And do you think I''m an idiot? When I reached out just now, you started to run the psychic power, when I didn''t find out? It''s been more than five seconds since you started to run your power and flick my hand away! So


    "Ah! Master, you are naughty Yun Qingqing falls to the ground again


    "You know, this kind of practice is only the second to train your reaction, and the most important thing is to train the speed of your subconscious operation of spiritual power! Let you find your own spiritual path is the key Rather smile and sigh.


    "You are naughty!" Yun Qingqing falls on the ground, stares at big Danfeng''s eyes, stares at Ning Xiao, gnashes his teeth and spits out these three words.


    Well, anyway, after this training, I''m afraid Yun Qingqing''s resistance to lightning will increase greatly


    Then, when Yun Qingqing recovers, Ning Xiao doesn''t care about her resentful eyes at all, and directly asks her to practice and rest. However, he doesn''t have a rest and starts to consider the use of Yun Qingqing''s power.


    After all, people who have experienced the information explosion in previous lives, Ning Xiao really thought of several methods. As long as you confirm that the ability of cloud clearing can meet its most basic requirements, you should be able to cultivate it.


    After finishing this, Ning Xiao also began to practice, which is absolutely indispensable. Any achievement comes from ordinary efforts.


    Then the next morning


    "Master, what''s the matter? I can''t help it... "


    "Not yet. It''s early. Hold on!"


    "But I really can''t do it. If I go down, it will leak out. I can''t stand it any more... Wuwu..."


    "That''s all you can tolerate? I don''t think it''s the limit yet... "


    "Wuwu... No, it''s really coming out. Ah, I can''t hold it, I can''t hold it, I can''t hold it..."


    "Boom!"


    A wind column with thick and thin arms spurted out from yunqingqing''s hands. The reaction force pushed her back and held her by Ning Xiao, who was watching. The wind column dashed out a trace on the sand, directly into the ocean, and then dashed out a white bubble trace in the sea water!


    Well, I''m sorry, it''s not what you think


    The method Ning Xiao thought of last night is the so-called savings. Since compression is not enough, what about savings? After confirming that the ability yunqingqing is able to accumulate the flow wind control, the idea of Ning Xiao is established.


    Release the flowing wind continuously, then store it between your hands and do not release it. When the accumulation reaches a certain level, then release it suddenly, the effect is just like that.


    The power is not big, but it is absolutely not small. At least, it proves that ningxiao is absolutely feasible. As long as we continuously improve the methods and methods of accumulating Liufeng, the power of this move will never be small!


    Ning Xiao''s original method of compressing star cores is not feasible, but the way of accumulating Liufeng is that he comes up with two famous moves he saw in his previous life.


    If they can succeed, if they are combined, they will be very powerful!

 Chapter 496

    They made some things for breakfast. After they finished eating, they were ready to start again.


    Head for the island!


    However, before starting out, Ning Xiao first took Yun Qingqing to a small forest, picked a relatively hard tree, then put it down, and directly made more than ten round wooden balls out of this tree.


    The size is similar to the fitness ball held by the old people in previous lives.


    Then he put the balls away and handed one to her in Yun Qingqing''s curious eyes.


    "What''s this?" Yun Qingqing curiously took the wooden ball and played with it in his hand.


    It has to be said that as a craftsman, Ning Xiao''s work is really good. Even this ordinary wooden ball is very round without any burr, as if it had been polished.


    "This is your next training prop." Ning chuckled, "in my expectation, if you want to develop your combat skills, there should be two kinds of training, this is one of them."


    "With this wooden ball? How to train? " The question mark on Yun Qingqing''s face.


    "This wooden ball is actually hollow. There is a cavity in it, which is almost one fifth of the volume of the whole wooden ball. I want you to input the flowing wind into this cavity, and then let it rotate inside to tear the whole wooden ball to pieces."


    "Isn''t that easy?" Yunqingqing said, is to find a hole below, and then input flow wind, almost just for a moment, the ball is a hole.


    "It''s not a rip, it''s a rip, okay? The whole wooden ball breaks up at the same time, directly into pieces, instead of breaking a hole I''d rather smile.


    "Tear the whole thing to pieces?" Yun Qingqing stares big, then takes a new wooden ball from Ning Xiao, inputs Liufeng, and starts to control Liufeng to rotate inside


    The wooden ball revolves fiercely in the hand, but it doesn''t want to break at all. Yun Qingqing''s wheat colored face turns red, but it doesn''t succeed. He just stops dejectedly.


    "Shifu, it''s too difficult. The whole internal force is uniform. How can it be broken?" Yun Qingqing is a bit crazy.


    "That''s what you have to consider. Remember, it''s not just rotation. You have to control each wind to run in a different direction to generate tearing force inside, but it''s fixed in a certain range. The more detailed the wind is, the stronger its power will be!" Ning Xiaohe said with a smile, "running in one direction can only break it. Only running in different directions and expanding the wind flow ball can tear up the whole wooden ball!"


    Yunqingqing listen to don''t understand, but still listen to Ning Xiao''s words, began to compete with the wooden ball in the hand.


    Then, with Yun Qingqing, who has been fighting with the wooden ball in his hand, Ning Xiao follows the map and goes to the deep of the outlying island.


    Yes, map guide. The map sold by zhishoutang is worthy of the most detailed level. Even on the outlying islands, there are terrain guides. Although it will never be clear to the point where valleys and depressions are marked, at least the volcanoes in the center and some forests and lakes are marked. It is no problem to determine your location and calibrate the general direction.


    Around the outlying island, which is about five li away, Yun Qingqing is familiar with it. After all, she came here to experience. In the outer circle, the traces of human beings are more obvious. There are many paths that are obviously man-made.


    There are not many exotic animals. The ones that come out occasionally are only second-order exotic animals. The most powerful one is about the second-order seven stars. It''s better to laugh. It''s called relaxed freehand brushwork.


    It''s just that these monsters don''t attack. Once attacked, Ning Xiao will be killed with a stick. Yunqingqing is terrified. Where has she ever seen such an easy way to deal with a strange beast? Let her deal with the second-order Seven Star python. Even if she can win, it''s a miserable victory! But in ningxiao''s hand, it''s a move!


    When will I be able to deal with these exotic animals as easily as master? Yunqing thought in his heart, but he worked harder to toss the wooden ball in his hand.


    According to Ning Xiao, she tries to divide the input flow wind into more than ten channels, and then starts to rotate according to different tracks, but this is undoubtedly very difficult. While maintaining the rotation, she also needs to distract and control the direction, which is equal to two uses of the heart. If one control is not good, the flow wind conflicts with each other, which is a direct disorder, and then the wooden ball is broken by the flow wind.


    But in one hour, all the more than ten wooden balls Ning Xiao prepared at the beginning were broken, but Ning Xiao didn''t think it was normal. She picked a tree and got a lot of wooden balls again. This time, there were hundreds of wooden balls. She threw them directly to Yun Qingqing and asked her to have a try.


    Stop and go all the way, about noon, Ning Xiao two people came to the forest almost 20 miles position, and here, human footprints began to suddenly scarce up.


    The most obvious evidence is that the path has disappeared


    After arriving here, Ning Xiao just stopped for a while. Yan magic wand swept away the surrounding shrubs and made a space of about five square meters. He rushed to Yunqing, who was still playing with wooden balls, and said, "Qingqing, have a rest here. After lunch, we will really set foot on the core boundary of the outlying island!"


    When she heard this, Yun Qingqing responded. Looking at the tall trees around her and the roars of various animals from afar, she was shaking all over, deep in the island? This is the pronoun of danger!


    When did they actually go so far?


    Thinking about this, Yun Qingqing asked with trembling: "master, you don''t intend to move on, and then set up camp in the forest at night?"


    "Why not?" Ning Xiaohe asked.


    "I say master, forget it. There are a lot of third-order and fourth-order beasts on the ground. If we meet fourth-order beasts, we''ll have a midnight snack..." Yun Qingqing shrinks his neck and wrinkles his face.


    "I have no confidence in your master?" Ning said with a smile, "it''s just a fourth order beast. I''ve killed a lot of them!"


    "Yes, I know you are powerful, but you can''t stand wolf, can you?" Ning Xiao said that she had killed the fourth-order beast. Yun Qingqing believed it, but she felt that it must be Ning Xiao''s ambush and sneak attack. But in the jungle at night, only people ambush them, not they ambush the fourth-order beast!


    "Don''t worry, follow me and make sure you''re OK!" Ning Xiao is full of confidence. His spiritual horizon has already expanded. Even in this position, there are not many third-order monsters. Even if he continues to go deep into the jungle, I believe there will not be many fourth-order monsters.


    As long as they are not surrounded by groups of level 4 beasts or encounter level 5 beasts, Ning Xiao is sure to kill them. Or even if you meet a group of four or five level beasts, Ning Xiao is sure to escape with Yun Qingqing.


    At least in this position, Ning Xiao is confident.


    But Yun Qingqing couldn''t persuade her master, so she could only admit her fate with a sigh. However, the girl was afraid. What she ate at noon was the boa constrictor. She didn''t eat much fresh snake meat, and she always looked around with alert eyes.


    And rather smile is to eat, but see cloud clear a nervous appearance, rather smile quietly stretched out a finger, point on her back.


    Yun Qingqing is suddenly surprised, and then subconsciously mentions the spirit defense in the past, and at the same time, his right hand has swung hard behind him!


    "Pa!" Her fist is caught by Ning Xiao. Yun Qingqing finds out that Ning Xiao touches her behind.


    "Master, what are you doing? I''m scared to death!" Yun Qingqing patted his chest and said nervously.


    "Well, it''s good. It took four seconds to improve the Lingli defense, and it''s improved. Sure enough, I call you the right choice!" Rather smile rather gratified nod way.


    "Ah? Were you testing me just now? " Yun Qingqing was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Then he said happily, "four seconds? So I''ve improved? "


    "Well, that''s right. In less than one day, you have improved. Your talent is really good!" Ning nodded with a smile, then grinned, "but next, you only have four seconds left to react. Oh, if you don''t want to be electrified by me, you have to refuel!"


    "Wu..." hearing the words, Yun Qingqing immediately lowered his head. He felt a little excited just now. He was directly poured by a basin of cold water


    Black and white flashed out on one side, holding a piece of meat in his mouth. He ate a lot and looked at Yun Qingqing sympathetically while eating. Little Lei Ji also flashed out, flew to Yun Qingqing, reached out her hand and touched her head, and comforted her.


    "Wuwu... It''s better for xiaoleiji. As expected, only girls will pity girls!" Yun Qingqing is moved to keep xiaoleiji rubbed, a pair of moved to cry out.


    "Your thunder and lightning belong to little Reggie." Rather smile raised an eye to see her one eye, smile ha ha of say.


    "Ah?" Yun Qingqing was stunned, and then looked at Xiao Leiji. The latter smiled shyly, and then nodded shyly.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Yun Qingqing feels that his resentment is deeper. He really wants to cry


    "Ha ha, well, don''t talk nonsense, eat quickly, finish eating and go on the road. Our destination today is to get to this lake!" Ning laughs at the location of a lake on the map, where he is going to find a place to camp today.


    "Well, and Qingqing, you don''t have to be so nervous all the time. Although it helps to improve your perception and reaction speed, it''s too tired for your spirit. You can''t relax your vigilance, but you can''t be as careless as you are. You can''t stand it."


    "But master, this is the deep part of an outlying island. I''ve never been to such a dangerous place. I''m nervous! I''m nervous Yun Qingqing said. This kind of tense feeling, can''t say to relax can relax!


    "I know, so I let you learn to relax. Your nervous aura reaction will also attract strange animals. Do you know?" I''d rather have a smile. What is this? I haven''t seen the more dangerous cloud Qingqing!


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " It''s better to smile than to say that Yun Qingqing is more nervous, and the whole person shrinks


    Ning Xiao can only express his helplessness, but it''s also a process. Just get used to it

 Chapter 497

    After lunch, Ning Xiao takes the nervous cloud Qingqing on the road again and walks towards the deep forest.


    Ning Xiao''s favorite lake can be regarded as a very deep place. Seriously, it should be regarded as the far end of the volcano. The middle volcano is hundreds of kilometers high. Even in the forest, you can clearly see the high snow top.


    Therefore, although the lake can be said to be under the foot of the mountain, it is still very far away from the real volcano, tens of miles away. It''s the location not far away that makes Ning Xiao choose the temporary camp there.


    If he wants to explore, whether it''s going to the volcano or going back to the beach, it''s almost the same distance. It''s just right, and it''s at the far end of the mountain, so he can try to find some rare metal deposits.


    He didn''t forget that he still wanted to go into the water to find the deep-sea ice pith. How could he get a set of diving equipment? No matter how hard it was, he had to get an oxygen tank?


    In addition, we have to train yunqingqing. It is also very important to have a stable foothold. The surrounding area should not be too dangerous, but it should not be too peaceful. The lake is just the right place to choose!


    However, when they got to their present position, there was no obvious road for a long time. Along the way, there were all kinds of plants and thorns. Although the ground was not muddy and difficult to walk, these plants and thorns blocked the way and slowed down their speed.


    Yun Qingqing has lost the mood of tossing the wooden ball in his hand. He is very nervous. Ning Xiao simply hands her a long knife to let her go. On the one hand, she has something to do, and on the other hand, she is not so nervous


    "Ah! Master! Not with you Yun Qingqing trembled all over, his ears and short hair all stood up, and he was angry.


    "You are in blind tension, but the operation of spiritual power becomes sluggish. I told you, don''t be too nervous." Ning Xiao takes back his finger and shakes his head with a sigh.


    Yunqingqing in front of the road, rather smile will not often point your finger on her body, four seconds did not lift the gather spirit force to open, then it is a merciless current! Of course, it''s just a minor punishment, which is not as exaggerated as the convulsion that caused her to fall to the ground at the beginning.


    However, this girl is too nervous. Her spirit is always tense. As a result, her efficiency of operating her spiritual power is reduced. Even when Ning Xiao''s fingers touch her, she can still transfer her spiritual power faster than five seconds


    In this regard, rather smile can only be helpless, while not often on her test, while secretly thinking about countermeasures.


    Walking along the road slowed down a lot. When they came to the edge of the small lake, it was almost evening. However, when they saw the lake, even though Yun Qingqing was half dead, he opened his mouth and the whole person was stunned


    Under the Western slanting sun, the whole huge lake is reflected with the brilliant light of rose gold, while over the lake, there is a light cyan smoke, which slowly turns under the light, showing all kinds of postures like clouds.


    The waterfront is rich in water and grass, various plants are green, and the flowers are very delicate. Just after stepping out of the forest, yunqingqing smelled the faint fragrance, which is a mixture of all kinds of flower fragrance. Besides, on the edge of the lake, there is a rich and unbelievable aura. Taking a breath with the fragrance of flowers, yunqingqing felt that his fatigue was alleviated a lot!


    "This... What kind of lake is this? Isn''t it amazing?" Yun Qing swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying.


    When Ning Xiao stepped out of the forest and saw the lake, he was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "ha ha, I really chose a good place! I can''t believe it''s a gathering place of aura here! "


    "The place where aura converges? Master, what do you mean Cloud is pure and clear don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well, it''s the place where a large number of spirits gather. The concentration of aura in it will be tens or even hundreds of times higher than that of the outside world. Cultivating in this place will get twice the result with half the effort! The concentration of aura in this place is very strong. Look at the fog floating on the lake. This is the gathered aura. It has been visible to the naked eye. I''m afraid the concentration of aura in this place is nearly 100 times stronger than that of the outside world! " Ning Xiao pointed to the mist on the water surface of the lake and explained.


    "So powerful!" Yun Qingqing was surprised and then said excitedly, "master, are we going to stay here for a while?"


    "Yes, I''m going to camp here for a while, and then explore the volcano." I''d rather smile.


    "How nice! Here I feel that my spiritual power has been active a lot, and I will get twice the result with half the effort when I practice it! " Yun Qingqing squeezed his small fist.


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy too early. This place is so good that we know it. Don''t other animals know it? I''m afraid they''re going out to hunt in the daytime. At night, there may be many strange animals gathering here! " Rather smile a smile, looking at cloud clear road.


    "Ah?" Yun Qingqing was scared and said with a bitter face, "master, we still can''t make trouble..."


    "Ha ha, what do you worry about? I have a way." Rather smile light smile.


    Hearing this, Yun Qingqing immediately rolled his eyes: "master, don''t scare me. No, you have a way. Why don''t you say it earlier..."


    While saying this, Yun Qingqing is a little excited to run towards the lake, she wants to see the angry fog, but she has not run two steps, but behind is the voice of Ning Xiao.


    "Qingqing!"


    "Ah? What are you doing? " Yun Qingqing subconsciously stops to look back, but when she looks back, she is suddenly surprised. All her goose bumps stand up, and her breathing stops directly.


    A terrible pressure like abyss and prison, real and real, accompanied by the fierce murderous spirit, directly enveloped Yun Qingqing. He would rather smile with a smile, but he looked at his disciples coldly. When Yun Qingqing sees Ning''s smiling eyes, the whole person is scared!


    What''s the matter with Shifu? He''s going to kill me? You''re kidding! Yun Qingqing''s brain just turned these two words, and the spiritual power in her body rushed up and directly entered at her feet. Two streams of wind suddenly released and took her to the sky!


    But when she just flew up, Ning Xiao''s figure flashed and disappeared directly in the same place. When she reappeared, it was in front of Yun Qingqing''s body. Her two hands were directly pressed on her shoulders, and her face was full of evil smile. She could not escape by pressing her dead body in the same place!


    "Ah, ah..." Yun Qingqing was already a little crazy by Ning Xiao''s terrible murderous Qi at this time, and she couldn''t escape. She was the crazy inspiration. After her elbow, the two streams of wind accelerated, and her fist smashed between Ning Xiao''s chest and abdomen.


    At this moment, the spirit power broke out without reservation and ran wildly in the meridians. Yun Qingqing just wanted to be faster and faster, which was almost subconscious. A small part of the spirit power was gathered together and operated in some specific meridians. At the moment of smashing these two fists, Ning Xiao happily found that the efficiency of Yun Qingyun''s transformation of spirit power was twice as high as the original!


    The speed of these two fists to mobilize spiritual power is only a little more than two seconds!


    Bang Bang twice, Yun Qingqing''s small fist directly hit Ning Xiao''s chest and abdomen, but it just let the soil under Ning Xiao blow up a little, nothing at all. With her strength, even if Ning Xiao doesn''t use Tai Chi to vent her strength, it just makes Ning Xiao feel a little painful. I''m afraid that she can''t do anything to get hurt


    After these two punches, Ning Xiao also sighed. Sure enough, only between life and death can people burst out with great potential. This is just an experiment. I didn''t expect that it was effective


    Now that the experiment is finished, Ning Xiao''s terrible murderous spirit and pressure suddenly dissipate, and then he catches Yun Qingqing who is exhausted and can''t even stand steadily.


    Looking at the girl''s confused look, Ning Xiao feels a little sorry, but this kind of thing is only effective when it comes suddenly. If you are prepared, the effect will never be as good as just now.


    On schedule, he patted Yun Qingqing''s face and cried softly, "Qingqing? Wake up, are you ok? "


    Yun Qingqing wakes up in a daze. When he sees Ning Xiao, he is shocked. He doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so he directly breaks away, and then staggers back, with an alert expression on his face: "who are you? What about my master? Where did you get my master? "


    After hearing this, Ning Xiao could not laugh or cry. He sighed and said, "Qingqing, I''m Ning Xiao. I''m sorry that I scared you just now. It''s a training attempt for you. Do you want to have a try? According to the rhythm just now, is the efficiency of operating the spiritual power improved?"


    "Ah?" Yun Qingqing was stunned, and then he reacted. It seems that his spiritual power speed has really improved a little, and the route of spiritual power seems to be different from usual


    When the way of spiritual power operation begins to approach the way of spiritual way, the body of the spirit defender will remember this form of spiritual power operation by itself, and the memory of the body is much simpler than that of the brain.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s sorry smile, Yun Qingqing''s whole body just softened down and fell on the ground, sobbing: "sobbing... Master, please don''t play like this. No, I''m scared to death by you. Even if you come all of a sudden for my good, I can''t stand it. I''m really scared to death!"


    See this little girl cry up, rather smile immediately flustered God, is oneself really play too much? My nerve is twisted with iron and steel wire, but others are not sure! If you think about the scene just now, it seems that most people can''t easily accept it


    Ning Xiao immediately walked over and pulled Yun Qingqing up. Without any second words, he directly carried it behind him and said sorry, "well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scare you so much. Now I''ll take you to a good place!"


    Yun Qingqing crying pear with rain, gently hum a, and then lying on Ning Xiao''s back, but then, it is showing a successful smile!


    Hee hee, I knew it was training when I found that my spiritual power was running faster. Sure enough, when I cried and complained, my master was soft hearted! Yun Qingqing is lying on Ning Xiao''s back, thinking with pride


    And then

 Chapter 498

    Just when Yun Qingqing is lying on Ning Xiao''s back and showing a proud smile, Ning Xiao''s face is black, and then there is no hesitation. There is a thunder arc on his body, which directly goes into Yun Qingqing''s body.


    "Ah ah..." Yun Qingqing suddenly uttered a scream, lying on Ning Xiao''s back, unable to move, twitching slightly like a dead fish


    "You dead girl, I still feel sorry. I didn''t expect that you acted so well and lied to me for sympathy?" Ning Xiao said angrily.


    If he hadn''t just opened the vision of the spirit realm and couldn''t see the proud face of the little girl on her back, she would have cheated her. What sad tears, all acting! You are so good at acting, why don''t you get the Oscar!


    Speechless, make complaints about the self - assembled apprentice, what is called a kitten? So fast reaction, but also seamless connection of the most appropriate acting, it is not worth deceiving the dead!


    "Wu Wu Wu, master, you are too cruel!" Yunqingqing, who finally recovered from the feeling of thunder and lightning paralysis, had no strength. He leaned on Ning Xiao''s back and said, "how did you find that..."


    "Your proud face betrays you completely! Acting should be a complete set, don''t think others can''t see it hiding behind your back! No, Pooh, no acting in front of me in the future! Or I''ll smoke you! " Ning laughed and snorted.


    "Master, do you have eyes on your back? How did you see that! " Yun Qingqing''s depressed way.


    "This is the spiritual horizon I told you. It depends on your understanding. If you want to learn, you should develop the spiritual path first." Ning Xiao said angrily, "besides, practicing here, I don''t allow you to improve your spiritual cultivation too fast. What you need now is to supplement the foundation and lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, too fast improvement will only do harm but not good, you know?"


    "Oh..." Yun Qingqing is a little aggrieved, and then she lies on Ning Xiao''s back. She doesn''t pretend now, she really has no strength


    I was scared by Ning Xiao just now, and then I electrified it. I really can''t even move my fingers


    With clear clouds on his back, Ning Xiao soon came to one side of the lake. There is a large high cliff. It is black rock. Although it has been eroded by weathering, the flowing texture can be seen. It is obvious that it is volcanic rock accumulated by volcanic eruption. The spiritual horizon that Ning Xiao has just expanded is in this rock cliff, Found a good place.


    Black and white, Ning Xiao spread his wings and flew directly towards the cliff which is tens of meters high.


    There are also many plants and trees growing on the cliff, and some birds and other animals build nests. Some birds and other animals that stay in the nest are noisy when they see Ning Xiao, but there are no other animals coming to attack them. They just watch Ning Xiao warily.


    Ning Xiao didn''t pay any attention to them. According to the position he saw from the vision of the spiritual realm, Ning Xiao stopped in front of a cliff and reached out to touch the stone wall in front of him.


    "I said, master, you''re not going to dig a hole in this cliff and use it as our residence, are you?" Yun Qingqing is very clever. Seeing Ning Xiao''s appearance, he guesses his plan.


    "Ha ha, by the way, I''m planning to build a residence on this cliff, but if I dig it out myself, it will take too much effort!" Rather smile a smile, patted cloud clear small buttocks, "hold me tight, don''t fall down."


    "Oh Cloud clear counted to nod, rose to just restore a little strength, tightly hugged rather smile.


    Ning Xiaosong opens his hand, and the devil''s stick suddenly emerges, and then his eyes coagulate. A move to collapse the mountain is to smash it out!


    Boom, the stick fell on the rock wall, directly broke a large rock, made a deep hole, and in the crack of the deep hole, there is a breeze blowing out!


    As soon as Yun Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he would rather smile than wait for her to speak. In the sound of a large rock falling, a hole with a radius of more than one meter appeared in front of them, revealing a dark cave inside the cliff!


    "Master, what spiritual horizon did you use to find this?" Yun Qingqing looked at the dark cave and asked in surprise.


    "Of course, what do you think?" Rather smile a smile, with cloud clear is directly fly in.


    Falling in the cave, and then some light came from the cave. They looked at the cave. Yun Qingqing was surprised, while Ning Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Well, it''s about the same size as what he saw with his spiritual horizon. It''s no problem to live in it.


    "What a big cave!" Yun Qingqing is a little excited.


    The height of the cave is more than 10 meters, and the area is nearly 200 square meters. The ground is very dry and flat. In other words, not only the ground, but also the surrounding cave walls are quite flat. The shape of the whole cave is close to a circle, and the ground and walls have fine texture like waves, which looks pretty.


    Ning Xiao took a look and knew that this cave should have been formed after the bubble in the volcanic magma flow cooled. However, it was a huge bubble with a diameter of 100 meters. I really don''t know how it was fixed all the time. It''s just too amazing!


    But whether it''s magic or not, this place is where they live next.


    This kind of cliff cave in the middle of the sky, as long as a little camouflage, absolutely do not worry about the exotic animals will touch up in the middle of the night, the security does not know how much higher than on the ground!


    Put Yun Qingqing down, Ning Xiao said to her, "now you''re here to recover. I''ll decorate here first, and then go out to have a look. Don''t run around!"


    "Well, master, don''t worry!" Yun Qingqing was really tired. He immediately sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    Ning Xiao flew up to the top of the cave, then picked some places on the cliff and poked out more than ten inclined holes with the cloud piercing stick.


    This cave is a closed one. If there is no vent, ventilation will be a problem.


    After fixing the vent, Ning Xiao flew out of the hole and began to look at the surrounding terrain. And this check is to make him very happy.


    This spiritual gathering place is really a treasure! Not only is it full of aura, but there are many kinds of herbs growing on the side of the lake. Although most of them are not spiritual herbs, they can''t stand a large number of them!


    With these herbs, Ning Xiao can refine a lot of Guiling pills and huaxue pills. Although these pills are useless to herself, they are still very useful to Yun Qingqing. At least she doesn''t have to worry about being injured. Myrrh doctor can also let go when she is trained.


    And the most important thing is that Ning Xiao turned around and collected some herbs, which can be used to make Tongmai powder! Although it may not be exactly the same as the original prescription Liu Rui gave him, with ningxiao''s current pharmacist''s strength, this simple prescription can completely replace some herbs.


    With this medicinal material, Ning Xiao has more confidence in Yun Qingqing''s next cultivation.


    After turning around the lake, it was getting dark. Ning Xiao took care of a strange animal and collected a lot of dry wood. Then he went back to the cave.


    In the twilight, many strange animals have gradually gathered to the edge of the lake to drink water and rest. If Ning Xiao dares to set up a camp below, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live in peace all night


    After returning to the cave, yunqingqing has recovered and is standing in the middle of the cave to fight. In other words, she should be training the speed of her spiritual power, because her boxing method is very simple, that is, straight fist, but every fist is to transfer the spiritual power to gather and burst.


    Obviously, she really listened to Ning Xiao''s teaching, and wanted to try to make her body work faster, and then develop the spiritual path.


    When Ning Xiao came back, she didn''t know how long the girl had been fighting. Anyway, the ground under her feet was wet with sweat, and her body was covered with sweat.


    Hearing that Ning Xiao fell to the ground, Yun Qingqing suddenly turned back and showed a smiling face: "master, are you back?"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You work hard enough!" Ning Xiao nodded approvingly, then took out a big water bag from the storage ring and threw it to her, "I''ll dig a bath later, and you can flush it casually first to see your sweat."


    "Hee hee, it''s OK. I feel that I''m running faster and faster now. I don''t know when I can develop the spirit road." As he spoke, Yun Qingqing opened the water bag and poured it on himself. Then he shivered, "Oh, cool!"


    Ning Xiao took out a round board from the storage ring and covered the cave entrance tightly to prevent flying beasts from entering at night. Then he took out firewood and lit the bonfire.


    Now he doesn''t need the fire to light the campfire. The nine day star shed a little spark, and the campfire is burning, which is much faster and more convenient than the fire!


    During the barbecue, Ning Xiao also checked the speed of Yun Qingqing''s spiritual power, which was much faster than at the beginning, at least fixed at the speed when Ning Xiao threatened her.


    It takes about two seconds for tiju to reach the designated position. This is twice as fast as before!


    It''s just that Ning Xiao can still feel that there is still no accurate line for the spiritual power operation in her body, or the line is not obvious. Obviously, yunqingqing still needs a lot of practice to develop the spiritual way.


    It''s just that Ning Xiao can''t scare her before. This method is a trick. It can be done once. But the second time Yun Qingqing was subconsciously on guard, and he would never be scared again, unless he really met the crisis of life and death.


    However, with Ning Xiao on the side, this kind of life and death crisis is unlikely to happen. Even if Ning Xiao lets her fight against a fierce beast, Yun Qingqing will subconsciously reduce the concept of danger because of Ning Xiao.


    If you want to develop Linglu, you have to rely on yunqingqing''s own efforts

 Chapter 499

    After dinner, Yun Qingqing did not continue to fight. Instead, he sat aside and took out a wooden ball to try Ning Xiao''s tricks. Ning Xiao began to dig deep in the cave.


    What he said earlier about digging a bath is just a joke. There is a natural clean lake below. If you want to take a bath, you can jump to the bottom and waste your energy digging a bath.


    Ning Xiao is digging now, just because he found that there are some weak aura reactions under this place through the spiritual horizon, which is not strong, but it seems that the scope is not small. Ning Xiao wants to dig to see if there are any rare metals under it.


    And the fact is just like what he found. He only dug down more than two meters and saw a large dark metal color!


    "Black magic copper?" Rather smile stare big eyes, some surprised way, "or so big a?"? Almost pure? "


    Black magic copper is a kind of relatively common rare metal, which is of the same grade as Yunling copper forged by Ning Xiao, or a little higher than Yunling copper.


    Its nature is flexible and hard, and it has a strong repulsive force to the spirit power, so it is almost difficult to penetrate the spirit power. After it is purified into magic copper essence, it is almost an insulator to the spirit power, and it has a repulsive effect to all kinds of spirit power.


    This is a good material for refining armor. Armor made of magic copper essence can reduce the defense effect of spirit attack by more than 70%. It is hard enough and can resist a lot of physical damage. The only drawback is that your own spiritual power can''t be added to the black devil''s copper armor. It''s a fly in the ointment.


    However, if it is combined with some other metals to make alloy, it can make up for these shortcomings. Duan Hong got a share of this forging, but I''m afraid it can''t be made with his current strength.


    Of course, even if it can be made, it has no other metal.


    But only this black magic copper, Ning Xiao, after purifying it into magic copper essence, can make a good armor. Even if he has not mastered the molding and forging techniques of a real craftsman to make armor, he is just fooling around. It''s no problem for Yun Qingqing to get a armor for the time being.


    Of course, if he learned this shaping and forging technique, the armor''s defense will be improved, even if he can use it himself.


    Life spiral is powerful, and silver thunder''s defense is also powerful, but it''s always good to have more armor. The armor made by the general iron striking technique is useless for him, but the armor made by the regular excellent shaping and forging technique is very useful.


    And it''s tough and has enough pressure resistance. Ning Xiao has materials to make his own oxygen bottle!


    At the moment, Ning Xiao, who was excited, began to dig. Chuanyun stick and bengshan stick became the best digging tools, and blocks of black magic copper ore were thrown up by Ning Xiao.


    And the movement of Ning Xiao also affected Yun Qingqing. She ran to Ning Xiao''s excavation site curiously and looked at the dusty hole. She covered her nose and mouth and asked curiously, "what are you doing, master?"


    "Mining!" Rather than raising his head, he threw up a head size piece of black magic copper ore and said, "this is black magic copper, a kind of excellent metal for making armor. When I refine it, I will make a set of armor for you!"


    Ning Xiao is a bit arrogant. He hasn''t mastered the molding and forging at all. It''s too early to make a real sense of armor. At most, it''s just a suit of armor made of magic copper essence.


    "Ah, is it?" Yun Qingqing didn''t know these things, just surprised, "that''s great, I''ll help you!"


    Said, she is to jump out of the big pit Ning Xiao dug out, and then help Ning Xiao dig together.


    Naturally, the two people are not the same. The speed is much faster, and the wind power of cloud clearing is here. The dust is blown away, and the environment is much better. And the master and apprentice worked hard for half a night, and finally dug up all the black magic copper ore in this area.


    The excavated ore is piled up in one corner. A little estimation shows that there are nearly two tons in it! And the purity of these ores is very high, almost pure metal. There is no problem in refining a ton of black magic copper!


    After compression and purification, it''s enough to make one or two hundred jin of magic copper essence! That''s enough!


    Ning Xiao is extremely satisfied with this achievement.


    It''s too late today, so Ning Xiao won''t continue to struggle. He will practice and recover with Yun Qingqing, and prepare to start forging the next day.


    In the morning of the next day, Ning Xiao dug out the stone and made a smelting pool. The big pit he dug out was directly transformed into a reservoir to store cooling water.


    For Ning Xiao, smelting metal is very simple. Jiutian xingmang comes out of his body and rolls up the black magic copper ore. in a few seconds, a lot of ore is burned and stored as liquid in the smelting pool. The impurities floating on it are directly vaporized by Jiutian xingmang, and the remaining pure metal is put into the cooling pool section by section, Became a lump of metal lumps piled on the side, emitting a dark light.


    Yuanbenyunqingqing was curious to see Ning Xiao''s action, but after a while, she couldn''t stand it. There was no other reason. The temperature was too high. She couldn''t stand it. She had to leave the cave and go to the lake to practice.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t care about her. Yun Qingqing, a girl, is also very tough. She doesn''t need to urge her to practice. She is also self-conscious. Ning Xiao in refining black magic copper gap, from the hole there to see her one eye, this girl has been standing on the lake boxing, one punch and one punch very serious.


    When Lingli couldn''t keep up, she just sat down and had a rest, and then continued to practice boxing. She also knows that the spiritual path is the foundation of everything, so she also focuses on training, and wants to wake up her spiritual path as soon as possible.


    In fact, Yun Qingqing didn''t tell Ning Xiao that she has feelings. Whether it''s the wooden ball training of Ning Xiao, or the new body method he said to cooperate with the eight trigrams dragon walk, it should be based on the spiritual path. Only by using her own spiritual power more skillfully and efficiently, can she achieve what he said!


    So Yun Qingqing insists on practicing his own spiritual power running speed, looking for a faster path, until he finds the spiritual path!


    In one morning, Ning Xiao finished refining all the black magic copper ores, and the final weight of the black magic copper pieces was about 1200 kg, which Ning Xiao estimated. After stacking them, Ning Xiao left the cave and came to the lake.


    Yun Qingqing''s sweat, seeing that Ning Xiao fell down, that is to say, he took a long breath and said with a smile, "master, are you done?"


    "Well, all the metals have been refined. I plan to start forging tomorrow." Ning nodded with a smile, looked at Yun Qingqing''s face full of sweat, and said with a smile, "are you tired? Wash in the water and I''ll find something to eat. "


    "Master, go ahead. I''m not tired. I''ll practice for a while." Yun Qingqing shook his head with a smile and continued to try.


    "Don''t overdo it. If you can''t hold it, you have to stop. You know what?" Ning Xiao put his hand on Yun Qingqing''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, master, it''s OK, I know!" Yun Qingqing smiles, and then a miraculous force rushes out and flicks Ning Xiao''s palm away.


    After flicking open the palm of his hand, Yun Qingqing turns back and makes a grimace at Ning Xiao.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. There''s no slow reaction at all. The speed of Reiki condensation is controlled at about two seconds. It''s good. Go on Ning Xiao patted her on the shoulder and praised her.


    "Hey, hey, master, you''re a good teacher!" Yun Qingqing said, another blow, and a slap came out in the air.


    Ning Xiao is out looking for prey to eat.


    After lunch, Yun Qingqing stood by the lake to continue to fight and hone his own spiritual power, while Ning Xiao sat by the lake, looking at the blue surface of the lake and the blue aura floating above, and began to think about his own cultivation direction.


    These two days, he has been thinking about how to practice for Yun Qingqing. Now Yun Qingqing''s practice has a direction and has become a system, so it''s time to consider his own cultivation direction.


    There are two goals in his cultivation: one is to break through the glorious realm, and the other is to master the third level of mental method of fighting Taiji.


    But when compared carefully, they actually have something in common, that is to find the right God, or their own original idea. Although the expression is different, Ning Xiao can feel that the two are actually in common.


    So how to find this God? Rather smile hand across the water, frowning.


    In general, it is a quiet way to break through the glory realm and find the right God. According to Mo Feng, if he has good talent, it will be almost a year and a half. However, although Ning Xiao thinks that he has good talent, he has absolutely no time for him to break through in meditation for a year and a half now.


    So I think we have to try to break through from Taiji and find Zhengshen.


    Taiji''s third level mental skill is mellow, which also has its special combat skills. It is called soft palm, which is a move that uses mental skill and its special attack skills, just like smashing cloud hand. Only by practicing the mellow mental method can we master this move.


    And this attack skill, to put it bluntly, is also very simple, that is, the refinement of power, extreme refinement, and even refinement to the cell level attack! One punch and one palm, not on you, but directly on your cells, is really a punch to break your cells!


    I remember when Ning Xiao saw this record in the previous life, he directly regarded it as a myth or a legend, or he didn''t believe it at all. How could it be possible to attack at the cell level!


    But now, after so many experiences, Ning Xiao no longer doubts the authenticity of this skill, but begins to consider how to do it! What should we do to refine the power to such a degree!


    Know your friend, know your enemy, and take God as your mind. The heart and God are in one. The body moves with your heart, and the palm comes out and flows. This is the description of the attack technique of soft palm in Taiji mental method. According to the above statement, soft palm and mellow are actually the same. Soft palm is only the actual manifestation of mellow mental method. You can gradually master mellow mental method by practicing soft palm.


    Therefore, Ning Xiao sat by the lake and began to practice the mellow mental skill and soft palm skill!

 Chapter 500

    Run the spirit power to your hand, and then try to refine its control. Ning Xiao claps his hand on the water surface, and then a splash pops up on the water surface, but Ning Xiao frowns


    No, it''s not like that. Just now, I just reduced the power and controlled it. What I increased was only the penetrating power, but it''s definitely not the power refinement that mianzhang said. If the power is refined, it should be water mist instead of water spray.


    Ning Xiao took back his hand, thought carefully, and then clapped one hand after another to the surface of the water, but still to no avail.


    But I''d rather smile than worry. If taijixinfa is so easy to master, it won''t be so powerful. At the beginning, it took him so long to cultivate his pine body, or was it under the reminder of shuiyuexi, who was named Scar by him, that he could master his mind?


    A little bit of common sense, a little bit of anxiety is useless.


    In the following days, Ning Xiao and Yun Qingqing lived on the edge of the lake. In the morning, Ning Xiao hammered iron in the cave to purify magic copper essence. In the afternoon, Ning Xiao tried to cultivate soft palm on the edge of the lake. In the evening, Ning Xiao practiced the use of spiritual horizon.


    Yun Qingqing, on the other hand, has been fighting by the lake during the day to cultivate the speed of spiritual power. At night, he tosses the wooden ball until midnight before he starts to rest. Of course, just like Ning Xiao, this rest is directly replaced by meditation.


    Ten days later, Ning Xiao purified all the black magic copper into magic copper essence. The total amount was more than 180 Jin. Ning Xiao was very satisfied with this amount. Then she made a set of light armor for Yun Qingqing according to the style of some women''s armor she had seen in her previous life. The happy little girl jumped three feet high and could hardly wait to put on the armor.


    In addition to not having the performance improvement brought by molding and forging, ningxiao''s armor is very flexible, and yunqingqing is extremely satisfied. The magic copper spirit is worthy of being called the magic copper spirit. Even Ning Xiao''s cloud hand can''t penetrate this layer of armor. Its defense performance is really good.


    However, looking at Yun Qingqing''s excited appearance, Ning Xiao is still a little embarrassed. After all, from the perspective of the world''s craftsmen, this set of armor only has the appearance of armor. It has no function that armor should have. The reason why forming and forging is important is that it can improve the performance of the forged objects a lot!


    So next, in the morning, Ning Xiao began to cultivate and forge according to Duan Hong''s method! The first is from the beginning of the fine wire forging, the raw material is magic copper.


    And the result of cultivation is also out of Ning Xiao''s expectation. Maybe it''s because his strength has improved or his mental strength has improved. He tried for two days, that is, two mornings. On the morning of the third day, he succeeded in forging this fine wire. A piece of black magic copper the size of a palm has been forged by Ning Xiao into a fine metal wire with a length of more than 1000 meters and a thick hair!


    When he saw the wire, Yun Qingqing''s chin hung and fell off!


    Then Ning Xiao began to practice the last basic forging technique, which is more abnormal. After seeing the samples left by Duan Hong, Ning Xiao felt that it was impossible to complete!


    Will be a side length of 30 cm metal plate forging into a centimeter thickness, but this piece of metal plate is divided into ten layers! There must be a gap between each layer. The gap between each layer must be exactly the same. The metal plate must be flat, and the surrounding must be completely closed. No gap is allowed!


    If you put it in ningxiao''s previous life, you can''t make this kind of thing except making special molds for pouring or direct 3D printing!


    But there is no way under, rather smile can only be hard on the scalp.


    According to Duan Hong, there are four basic forging techniques and skills. The first one is heavy strength, which is a skill that can be used by craftsmen to complete pure forging. The second one is skillful strength, which is the skill that Ning Xiao uses to forge iron chains. The third one is soft strength. Forging metal wire is the training method, and finally forging the abnormal metal plate, It''s the last method of training, which is shock force!


    Seeing this word, Ning Xiao understood the skills needed for forging. That is to say, you can''t forge the metal plate which is divided into ten layers one by one. This is absolutely impossible. What you need is a hammer to fall down, use the shock technique to layer the metal, hammer it down, completely divide it into ten layers, and then forge the metal plate which is nearly half a square meter safely. Then it is a success!


    The key is in a shock word!


    However, it''s very difficult to do it. At least Ning Xiao will come down in the morning and hammer it down. The most important thing is to divide the metal plate into two layers, which are very uneven in thickness. It''s a long way to go to divide it into ten layers!


    Looking at Ning Xiao forging, Yun Qingqing doesn''t know what to say. Well, she knew that the craftsman was a magic person. But after seeing the incredible sample left by Duan Hong, she was almost crazy. Is it really just a forging hammer? It''s just a joke!


    However, she saw that Ning Xiao''s serious cultivation and forging could only spit out her tongue, and then went to the lake to practice her own. Master has worked so hard. As an apprentice, I can''t be lazy!


    However, Ning Xiao also found a point when forging. This forging technique of shaking strength is also a kind of detailed control of strength. Although it is absolutely not as terrible as his soft palm fighting Taiji, it is also helpful to refine the control of strength.


    In other words, if he practices soft palm, then this forging technique will definitely not defeat him!


    In this way, day by day, on the tenth day of arriving at the outlying island, Ning Xiao finished his forging practice in the morning, left the cave and dived directly into the lake below, washed his sweat and came to the shore.


    Yunqingqing has already prepared lunch, broth and baked bread, which is one of the foods her mother brought to her. After all, she has been eating barbecued exotic animal meat and all kinds of wild fruit mushrooms for a long time.


    It''s just that Ning Xiao, the big bellied man, is here. The food prepared by the village head''s wife is really not enough for them. But after five or six meals, the food is almost exhausted.


    Yun Qingqing was still fighting. Seeing Ning laughing, she said with a smile: "master, you eat first, I''ll fight a few more. Now I feel good. It seems that the speed has improved a little."


    Two days ago, Yun Qingqing finally achieved the goal of gathering the spirit power in two seconds. The spirit power in his body, which had been running disorderly, was gradually unified. As long as he went further, the spirit road would be revealed!


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll see you first." Ning Xiao shook his wet hair and said to Yun Qingqing with a smile.


    "It''s nothing to look at. It''s boxing, but now the speed is much faster than before. Even if the spirit hasn''t appeared, I feel that my reaction and speed are much faster than before!" Yun Qingqing punches again and again, making a crisp sound. On one side, he answers Ning Xiao.


    "Ha ha, with the spirit Road, we can use the spirit power most efficiently, and the speed will be faster." Ning Xiao took a stone bowl from one side, scooped a bowl of broth and drank it.


    "You''ve said it several times, but I can''t detect it until I have a spiritual path." Yun Qingqing toots his mouth and smashes it again. Then he takes back his fist and prepares to smash it again.


    While speaking and exercising, Yun Qingqing''s boxing action is completely subconscious. She can''t make tens of thousands of punches these days. This action of mobilizing spiritual power has almost become instinct. But when she makes this fist, she suddenly feels that her spiritual power suddenly comes back into one, whistling out along a familiar and strange line.


    Almost when she just had the idea of condensing the spirit power in her hand, the spirit power was already rushing towards her fist, which was all over her hand in a moment, and then she subconsciously hit it!


    Bang, the air burst, and on yunqingqing''s body, there are blue twisted textures. These blue twisted textures form one cloud after another, all over her body!


    Spirit road appears!


    Rather smile a mouthful of hot soup, poof is vomit out, good hang choke! This said that the spirit road actually appeared?


    Yunqingqing herself is also stunned, looking at the blue cloud pattern suddenly appeared on her body, her whole person is silly, and then with the spiritual power fading away, the blue cloud pattern also disappeared.


    Seeing the disappearance of the cloud pattern, Yun Qingqing is in a hurry. He runs to catch Ning Xiao nervously and asks: "master, is this the way of spirit? How did it appear and disappear? Is it just a temporary appearance? I''m just lucky? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Ning Xiao patted Yun Qingqing''s head and said with a smile, "if Lingli doesn''t break out naturally, Linglu pattern will fade away. You can try again."


    Hearing this, yunqingqing is in a hurry to run the spirit power. Sure enough, as she can control it, the spirit road appears again. Seeing the blue cloud pattern, yunqingqing''s eyes suddenly turn red.


    These days of hard work is not in vain, their efforts will not deceive themselves, Linglu! Our own spiritual road has really appeared!


    Two tears rolled down from Yun Qingqing''s eyes. She raised her hand to wipe them away, but the more she wiped, the more she could not stop.


    Looking at the excited disciple, Ning Xiao put his hand around her and patted her on the back. He said with a smile, "silly girl, what are you crying for? Your efforts have paid you back!"


    "Wuwu, I didn''t cry!" Yun Qingqing buried his head in Ning Xiaohuai''s stubborn way.


    "Ha ha, OK, you didn''t cry. Is there dust in your eyes?" Rather laugh smell speech is to laugh, this wench is stubborn.


    "Well, there''s a nasty dust blowing into my eyes. I''ll just rub it!" Yun Qingqing tries to wipe his eyes, trying to stop the tears.


    "Good, good, but Qingqing, you have to give your own spiritual path a name, this is only your spiritual path." Rather smile to lift it up, serious way.


    "Name?" Yun Qingqing''s eyes were red, but his tears stopped. He immediately tilted his head, and a name suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "My spiritual road is called Liufeng road."

 Chapter 501

    "Not bad, the texture of Liufeng road and Linglu road is cloud pattern, and it matches with your powers. Qingqing, you have the talent of naming!" Ning nodded with a smile, quite praised.


    "Hee hee." Yun Qingqing smiles happily, releases Ning Xiao and jumps into the lake beside him. Happily, he begins to swim. "Master, I have a spiritual path now. Can I go on to the next stage of cultivation you mentioned?"


    "Well, yes, I''ll start in the evening. In the afternoon, I''ll prepare some necessary things and medicines. If it works, maybe you can combine the second step with the third step." Ning Xiao already has an idea. His preparation is no problem. It depends on whether Yun Qingqing is successful or not.


    "The combination of two steps can save time! Yes, yes Yun Qingqing clapped happily in the water.


    "Get up to eat after cleaning. Practice yourself in the afternoon and I''ll prepare things." Rather said a smile, is to pick up a piece of stew to eat.


    "Leave me some!" Yun Qingqing knows the speed of Ning Xiao''s food. He immediately rushes out of the water. When he is in the air, the wind blows out of his body. In an instant, he blows the water vapor on his body completely. Then he turns over in the air and falls on Ning Xiao''s side.


    After finding Linglu, yunqingqing''s control over her powers is becoming more and more efficient. At least she can blow the water vapor out of her body, which is not so fast before!


    After lunch, Yun Qingqing is responsible for sorting out the materials, while Ning Xiao goes all the way along the edge of the lake to collect materials.


    In the afternoon, Yun Qingqing began to practice the eight trigrams dragon walk on the edge of the lake, which she had left behind for several days. Of course, she was also trying to use her powers. Instead of acting according to the routine, she took them apart. As Ning Xiao said, she began to try according to her own understanding.


    But it''s just a try. If you want to complete the strengthening of this body method, yunqingqing still has to explore.


    At least this afternoon, Yun Qingqing has fallen for many times. Only her tough character can insist on it. In other words, Lin Yueer''s jumping off character has long been impatient.


    Until the evening, Ning Xiao just flew back. Seeing his smile, Yun Qingqing knew that Ning Xiao''s trip was very smooth.


    "Master, is everything ready?" Yun Qingqing ran over and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m ready." Ning nodded with a smile, and then waved his hand. A huge corpse was thrown out and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "The golden horned deer? Good thing Yun Qingqing is numb to the strange animals that Ning xiaohunted back during this period of time. He has come to the point where he only talks about whether they are delicious or not, no matter how fierce.


    She was used to seeing the golden horned deer at the top of the three stages. Ning Xiao even hunted the fourth level beasts, not to mention the third level ones.


    "You spend a lot of time practicing these two days. Make up for it. The next training is very hard." Ning smiles and begins to deal with the antlers.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao also knows that the next cultivation is no longer a kind of hard work. It should be torture. At least Yun Qingqing''s suffering is more severe than Lin Yueer''s at the beginning. I''m afraid it''s almost the same as himself


    "I''m not afraid!" Yun Qingqing shakes his head and runs over to help Ning Xiao organize together.


    I hope you can also say that when you practice... Ning Xiao looks at the smiling cloud Qingqing and sighs in your heart. Those who don''t know are fearless!


    After dinner, it began to get dark, so they went back to the cave. Yun Qingqing looked forward to it with a smile: "master, how to practice?"


    "Well, don''t worry." Ning Xiao set up a campfire and took out a huge bath basin from the storage bag.


    This bathtub is made of stone, pure black. It''s a piece of high-purity basalt that Ning Xiao found after a lot of hard work and polished it out. Stone bathtubs retain much more heat than wood bathtubs. Just like bibimbap in stone pot


    "Bathtub?" Yun Qingqing widened his eyes and said with a smile, "I said, master, the next practice won''t be bath? Or are you going to take a hot bath and watch me practice


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. The next practice is to take a bath!" Ning Xiao fixed the bathtub above the campfire with a wooden frame, and then began to take out a water bag to add water to it.


    "It''s not the master, it''s really a bath?" Yun Qingqing''s expression at the moment is the same as that of Ning Xiao.


    "Yes, a bath!" Ning Xiao finished adding the water, then took out a small stone bottle from the storage ring, and shook it toward the cloud, "but you have to add this bath powder!"


    "And bath powder? Bath salt or incense? " Yun Qingxing snatched it, opened the bottle stopper, smelled it, and then sneezed several lovely little things in succession.


    "Wu... Master, what''s this? It tastes so strong!" Yun Qingqing''s little faces are all wrinkled together


    "This is tongmaisan. I''ve improved it. I''ll talk to you about its function before the water boils." I''d rather have a smile.


    Yun Qingqing just wanted to answer, and then he was inspired: "wait a minute, master, what is the water still on? Do you want me to take a bath or make soup with me? "


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk about it later!" Ning Xiao gave a ha ha and began to introduce his improved Tongmai powder in detail.


    The most important function of the improved version he made is to wash away the dark spirit dust, just like the original version of Tongmai powder. However, he got inspiration from his own experience in mastering the method of controlling spirit. He just found a suitable herb and tried to add it to Tongmai powder.


    Its function is to mark the tiny veins on the heart through the flow of spiritual power when the dark spiritual dust is washed out. If you can control the flow of spiritual power, then you will naturally master the method of spiritual control. Even after the dark spiritual dust is washed out and the medicine can not appear, it can greatly increase the possibility of perceiving the heart veins, Lay the foundation for mastering the method of controlling spirit.


    And its danger, at least ningxiao try down, is no danger, is very painful just


    Yes, it''s very painful. It''s better than that of Tongmai powder after taking Ningqi pill!


    It depends on whether Yun Qingqing can hold on.


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s explanation of the effect of Tongmai powder, what dark spirit dust and how to control spirit, Yun Qingqing is absolutely surprised. I didn''t expect that the powder, which is ugly and has a strong taste, is so powerful! Happy, she directly ignored Ning Xiao''s painful saying


    When Ning Xiao''s explanation is over, the bath water on one side is also bubbling. Ning Xiao removes the bonfire and sprinkles the powder directly. The originally clear water turns into a faint blue, and the water is no longer bubbling strangely. The water is very calm.


    "Well, take off your clothes and go down to soak." Ning Xiaochong Yun Qingqing said, then turned his back.


    Yun Qingqing is a girl. He has to avoid suspicion.


    Looking at the bath basin, which obviously radiates heat, but does not emit any heat, Yun Qingqing gulps his saliva. Just now, his excitement subsides and his sense recovers.


    "Master, this is boiled water. Do you want me to go down?" Yun Qingqing asked with trembling, "are you sure you want me to take a bath? Don''t you cook soup with me? "


    "What nonsense! The hotter the water is, the better the effect is. At the beginning, I just played in Lingwu. You are in Turin. What are you afraid of? It''s just boiling water. It''s just a little hot! " Ning laughed and snorted.


    Hearing Ning Xiao say so, Yun Qingqing can only start to take off her clothes with a sad face. After she takes off her bra and hot pants, she swallows her saliva, closes her eyes and jumps into the bathtub as if she had accepted her fate.


    "Ah A scream, even if it will be OK, but this hot still feel, cloud clear water moment is red, subconscious is to rush out.


    But before she got up, Ning Xiao suddenly turned back, put her hands directly on Yun Qingqing''s shoulder, and pressed her in the water: "hold on, get used to the heat, and then quickly run the power to absorb the medicine into the body! The more painful is still behind. It depends on whether you can insist. If not, I will change the prescription back tomorrow! "


    Being pressed in the water by Ning Xiao, Yun Qingqing struggled a little, but then he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "master, I don''t know, ask, question!"


    At the same time, she began to try hard to run the spirit power. After all, he is a strong person in the realm of spirit and star. This heat is just not used to at the beginning. After he is familiar with it, he is just able to stick to it when he takes a hot bath.


    But at the beginning, it was not right to operate the spirit power. With the operation of the spirit power, the medicine in the hot water began to penetrate into the body. A burning feeling began to emerge from the meridians in the body, as if her body was also boiling like water!


    "Wu..." Yun Qingqing snorted with pain, his face turned red, but he held back and did not interrupt the operation of the spirit power. And the texture of Liufeng road has emerged, flashing blue light.


    "Remember what I said, absorb the medicine, and then follow the flow of psychic power, try hard to sense the small vein of the heart, remember it, and even try to control the psychic power running in it. Once it is completed, you will master the method of controlling the spirit!" Ning Xiao takes his hands away and says in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Yun Qingqing snorted and agreed. At this time, she was suffering a lot. It was difficult for her to say anything


    Ning Xiao looks at the sweat on his face, but his eyes are closed. Yun Qingqing is also nodding in his heart. I''m afraid he''s got it right! Not only the talent is not bad, but also the character is excellent, although occasionally mischievous, but in the cultivation is tenacious, whether it is boring or painful can persist!


    Ning Xiao goes to one side and picks up his forging hammer. The nine sky star in his hand comes out and begins to heat the magic copper metal plate. At least before Yun Qingqing finishes his first practice of Tongmai powder, he can''t rest. He has to pay attention all the time. In case of any accident, he can rescue in time.


    While forging, he would rather smile and look at Yun Qingqing. He thought to himself that if Yun Qingqing could master the method of controlling spirit, and master the horizon of spirit, he should have the opportunity to pass the entrance test of Tianmen with himself. He could only teach her the foundation, and only when he entered Tianmen, he could have a better development!

 Chapter 502

    Ning Xiao is knocking on the side. He doesn''t go to practice shaping and forging. After all, he has to pay attention to the state of clear cloud all the time. It''s not suitable for forging with all his heart, so he''s just building a large pot.


    Making diving equipment has to be put on the agenda. There is no need for diving suit, but the supporting oxygen equipment is essential.


    When Ning Xiao made the oxygen bottle, there was a movement from Yun Qingqing. She ended her practice with a groan. The medicine in the water has been absorbed, and the painful feeling disappears.


    But before, she had no way to sink into the cultivation completely. Just like Ning Xiao, the absorption of the medicine was the end, which was the end of a torture


    "Qingqing, how do you feel?" Ning Xiao''s body flash is to appear on the edge of the bathtub, the hand has taken out a piece of huge animal skin, temporarily as a bath towel.


    Yun Qingqing gets up from the water weakly. Ning Xiao quickly surrounds the bath towel and takes her out of the water and puts her on the ground to sit.


    "It''s killing me!" Yun Qingqing''s little face was a little white. It was obvious that the lingering pain had not completely disappeared.


    "There''s nothing wrong but pain, is there?" Ning Xiao asked nervously. Although it''s not difficult to get through maisan, Ning Xiao said to himself that he would change it. He just tried it himself, but he was afraid of something unexpected.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I feel that my dark spirit dust is rushing down a lot. I also feel some of the small meridians on my heart, but it''s not very true. Maybe I can feel it thoroughly if I try a few more times." Yun Qingqing sits on the ground, her head resting on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. The torment just now made her a little stronger.


    "Can you persist?" Ning Xiao looked at his disciple and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m used to the pain." Yun Qingqing said, "but it''s really painful. Master, can''t you improve it? Keep the effect, but don''t it hurt? "


    Ning Xiao raised her hand and knocked her a chestnut: "you think it''s so simple. Even if I make this improvement, Shifu, I still spend a lot of time on it! What''s more, I''m afraid of side effects. Haven''t I been worried about it just now? "


    "Wow Yun Qingqing exaggerated raised his hand to cover his forehead, and then suddenly turned his mouth, "master, you take me as the test object!"


    "The test object is myself! I tried it a few days ago. I''m fine, but I''m not sure you won''t have any problems, so I''m nervous! " Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and snorted.


    "Hee hee, I knew that Shifu was the best, and I would take myself as an experiment!" What Yun Qingqing laughs at is relying on Ning Xiao.


    "You Rather smile helplessly rubbed to rub her head, then stand up, "recover a little bit, put on clothes to cultivate, I also want to make something."


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Yun Qingqing stands up with a bath towel wrapped in animal skin and asks curiously.


    "Things for diving. I told you that you don''t understand. You''ll see them tomorrow." Ning said with a smile and went back to his desk.


    Yun Qingqing puts on his clothes and is also curious to run to Ning Xiao. However, he really can''t understand what Ning Xiao is doing. He can only sit aside and start his daily practice.


    While the laughter of the group was a night''s work, the oxygen bottles and the matching pressure reducing valve respirators were all taken out. As for the connection, there were nine days awesome, more than any welding tools.


    The next morning, Yun Qingqing woke up from the sound of the bellows twitching of Ning xiaoku. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ning Xiaozheng shaking a strange machine, and the oval bottle made yesterday was connected to one side.


    Ning Xiao is shaking the machine and sweating, which makes Yun Qingqing curious. She knows the strength of Ning Xiao. Just turning the handle of the machine makes Ning Xiao sweat. How much does it weigh!


    "Master, what are you doing?" Yun Qingqing ran over and asked curiously.


    "I''m filling the oxygen cylinder." Ning Xiao wiped a sweat. It seems that he underestimated the power of pure pressure perfusion. Even though he has made a lever of nearly 20 times, he can''t stand it with manpower!


    I''m afraid Ning Xiao''s strength is more powerful than those walking tractors in previous lives, but it''s still very tiring to toss about.


    "Master, I''ll help you!" Yunqingqing see rather smile tired not, immediately volunteered to come forward ready to join hands.


    "Can you do it?" Rather smile suddenly lose a smile, this wench is what all curiosity.


    "Hey, master, don''t look down on me. How can I say that I am also a spiritual star realm?" Yunqingqing said, is the result of rubbing hands, rather smile in the hands of the handle, began to turn the turntable.


    But as soon as she went up, she didn''t feel right. This thing was dead and heavy. She tried her best to make it rotate slowly!


    I don''t believe in this evil! Yun Qingqing''s face turned red. Just after a turn, her sweat came down. After the second turn, her hands and feet were soft, and she couldn''t turn any more


    "Ha ha, can''t you?" Ning xiaoxiaohe''s hand took it and began to turn.


    "Master, it''s too exaggerating. Why is it so heavy? Didn''t you say air Yun Qingqing curiously ran to the side of the pot, tried to take the pot for a while, and suddenly his face changed, "eh, why is it so heavy?"


    She saw this jar yesterday. It''s definitely not so heavy. Just pour some air into it. The air doesn''t weigh much!


    "I compressed the air into liquid and poured it in. Otherwise, how many mouthfuls can I breathe in such a small jar of air?" Ning Xiao turned the handle and explained, "that''s why this thing is so heavy!! I''ve added a 20x weight reduction lever, but it''s still so heavy¡°


    There are levers in the world, too. Ning Xiao said that a 20 times lever has been added to it. Yun Qingqing was shocked. How powerful it is to add such a big lever!


    While turning the compressor, I would rather smile and sigh with some chagrin: "I knew I would not be afraid of trouble to get a condenser directly, and now I''m still exhausted..."


    Although I don''t know what Ning Xiao said about the condenser, Yun Qingqing didn''t go deep into it. Instead, he joined hands with Ning Xiao and worked hard together. It took him about an hour to fill the oxygen bottle.


    Connect the pressure reducing valve, take the respirator, and Ning Xiao starts with Yun Qingqing.


    It''s much easier to go back to the beach again. It took them an hour to get to the beach where they landed.


    Take a deep breath, Ning Xiao put things down, some excited said: "Qingqing, you wait here, I''ll try the water first."


    "Well, I''m here to show you the clothes!" Yun Qingqing said with a smile.


    Then Ning Xiao took the oxygen bottle out of the storage bag, put it on his back, opened the air valve, bit his breathing mouth in his mouth, and put on a pair of underpants to get ready to go into the water. But at this time, Yun Qingqing suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "hey, master, wait a minute. Look, there''s a boat over there!"


    Ning xiaoyileng, then raised his eyes to the direction pointed by Yun Qingqing, and immediately frowned. Sure enough, there are several big ships coming towards the outlying island from there. I''m afraid there are not many people looking at the size of that ship!


    Rather smile takes off breathing mouth, some strange way: "is there a channel near here?"


    "Absolutely not. The outlying islands are famous dangerous islands. No ordinary merchant ships will pass by. If there are ships in the nearby waters, they will definitely come to the outlying islands!" Yun Qingqing''s resolute way. As a local, she knows that very well.


    "Will outlying islands attract so many people? This is obviously a large team Ning Xiao rubbed his chin. Is it like that time in Pluto that someone got the treasure map here?


    "No matter, let''s see who these people are first!" Ning Xiao said so, and took out a single telescope from the storage ring.


    "It''s so far away, master. Can you see it?" Yun Qingqing was surprised. Does Master have any special skills?


    "You can see with this. This is a telescope!" Ning Xiaohe unfolded the telescope, then put it in front of his eyes and looked towards the fleet.


    But this one see is to let rather smile to eat a surprise! It''s him?


    Jia Renyi!


    Ning Xiao is surprised. How did Jia Renyi come here? He called in the mercenary union to explore this outlying island?


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao''s mouth showed an evil smile. If so, he didn''t mind taking advantage of him. No matter what treasure, as long as this guy likes it, he would rather smile!


    But the next observation is to let the evil smile of Ning Xiao''s mouth convergence up, because he saw that Jia Renyi actually bent down to salute a man with a slanting scar on his face, and also looked flattering!


    In this way, Ning Xiao has to be cautious. I''m afraid it''s the gloomy scar man who has something to do with the island. Jia Renyi is just another man''s hand!


    And can let a not small family leader, a half step glory of the strong so servile, then this guy is not only powerful, and the strength is absolutely not bad! Ning Xiao can see from Jia Renyi''s face that this guy is really afraid of that scar man! This is enough to reflect the strength of the scar man!


    If you''re not wrong, I''m afraid the scarred man was the head of the Xifeng military regiment he had seen in the task list! This mercenary regiment has a long history!


    Hire a thousand mercenaries. What are they looking for on this island? Ning Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled. What treasure is it that makes this scar man willing to put in hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to search?


    Put down the telescope, rather smile brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word, this island, what is the secret hidden?


    When Yun Qingqing saw Ning Xiao''s frown, he was immediately curious. Could he really see so far away with this slender tube? What did master see and show such an expression?

 Chapter 503

    With this in mind, Yun Qingqing grabs the telescope in Ning Xiao''s hand, and then puts it in front of his eyes to see it. Then he exclaims: "it''s really amazing that you can see it!"


    After a careful inspection, Yun Qingqing put down his telescope and asked with a smile, "master, is there anyone you know on it? Is it the right one? "


    "Well, yes." Ning nodded with a smile, "it''s almost my opponent at the beginning, but now it''s very easy for me to crush him."


    "Then take him in Yun Qingqing waved his hand hard and said indignantly, "people are going to kill you. Now they have strength. Of course, they have to kill him in turn!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a little violent." Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "it''s not so simple, my opponent is the dead fat man, but do you see the scar man? This guy doesn''t know his strength. He can''t do it rashly. If only my opponent was there, I would be killed, but now it''s better to do more than less. "


    Yun Qingqing blinked: "master, are you worried about me?"


    "Ha ha, a little bit, but I don''t want to offend an unknown opponent. After all, I don''t have to offend you, do I?" Ning Xiao is not the kind of person who has nothing to do with looking for trouble. "Now the well water doesn''t touch the river water. The island is so big that we can''t meet. And even if we do, we''ll get out of here. "


    The West Wind Force Regiment doesn''t know its strength. Besides, there are a thousand spirit stars in the world, and many ants kill the elephants. Ning Xiao doesn''t think he''s too strong to challenge the human sea alone!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Ning Xiao takes a fancy to the treasure that others are looking for, it can only be to steal, robbery is absolutely impossible, let alone now with a cloud clear.


    "Master, they seem to have landed on the other side of the island." Yun Qingqing turned his telescope and said as he looked.


    "Regardless of them, we do our own business." Ning Xiao shook his head, and then put on the equipment again.


    Then he jumped directly into the water and headed for the bottom.


    With the oxygen bottle, breathing is not a problem, but Ning Xiao still murmured about the underwater pressure. At five or six hundred meters, Ning Xiao felt that he was OK. He didn''t realize how much pressure he was under, but he felt more and more pressure as he went down.


    When he was about 800 meters underwater, Ning Xiao felt that his whole body was only oppressed. When he breathed, his chest couldn''t bulge and his ears were buzzing. He knew that this was the abnormal tympanic membrane caused by excessive pressure. If he continued to face down, his body would be unable to bear it.


    Even in this position, he can feel that his body is forced to shrink by the huge water pressure, let alone continue to go down


    Moreover, even when Ning Xiao reached the 800 meter underwater position, he still didn''t touch the bottom of the sea. It was a long distance from the bottom of the water. What he could touch was the smooth rock of the nearby island under the water.


    Eight hundred meters underwater is almost dark, Ning Xiao can only vaguely see some things, and underwater, there are really a lot of good things.


    Now that they''ve all come down, Ning Xiao doesn''t plan to let them go. He collects a lot of things and floats up to the water.


    He can only hold it. If he dares to open the ring underwater to store things, I''m afraid that he didn''t put them in. First he put in a pile of sea water


    After coming to the surface, the bored cloud Qingqing rushed over and dragged Ning Xiao out of the sea. Seeing a pile of things in Ning Xiao''s hand, he was surprised and said, "master, are you really diving to the bottom of the sea?"


    "No! I was at most 800 meters underwater, and then I couldn''t bear the water pressure. " Ning shook his head with a smile. "It seems that the task of deep-sea ice marrow can only be given up. I can''t go down so deep in a short time."


    "What are these?" Cloud pure pure looking at rather smile to throw a pile of thing on the ground, curious way.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good undersea baby." Ning Xiao put down his equipment and shook his wet hair. "I don''t know how the volcanic island was formed. It''s a drop cliff less than 100 meters away. These are all collected on the underwater Island Foundation of the volcanic island."


    "What are these?" Yun Qingqing doesn''t know these things at all. In her opinion, they are just stones and water plants?


    "Sea blue stone, sunken silver, and a sea skeleton sunflower that can barely be regarded as spiritual grass." Ning laughs, "these two kinds of minerals are produced by the change of element deposition in the sea. According to the records, Haikui is only found in the deep sea. Although it can only be regarded as lingcao, it is useful in many pills that are used desperately."


    What Yun Qingqing heard was totally ignorant. He could only nod his head vaguely. Anyway, he understood a little. These things are not simple


    After that, Ning Xiao sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that it''s hard to work underwater, so we can''t excavate. Otherwise, we can find many useful minerals along the base of the island. Among other things, it''s good to make a little Aquamarine and submerged silver... Many of the forging squares left by master can use this stuff..."


    Speaking of the back, he muttered to himself: "if you don''t say anything else, it''s the spirit gathering alloy recorded by the master. Make a ring or a bracelet, and then try to carve a spirit gathering array. It''s amazing..."


    While murmuring, he would rather smile and pack up his things, and then take Yunqing Qingyuan Road back.


    When practicing in the evening, Yun Qingqing didn''t wait for Ning Xiao to say, so he automatically burned water, which made Ning Xiao admire. Then he handed over the Tongmai powder to Yun Qingqing directly.


    However, Yun Qingqing took the powder very easily, but she was still biting her teeth. Although she was not afraid, the pain was still painful. Although she was biting her teeth and didn''t let herself cry out, after the training, she was still in a state of collapse, almost climbing out of the bathtub


    However, the second time, Yun Qingqing was obviously more adapted to this practice. He could clearly sense the falling off of the dark spiritual dust in his body, and he also felt more about the tiny veins surrounding his heart.


    After telling Ning Xiao about this situation, Ning Xiao can''t help nodding his head. This method of highlighting the small vein of the heart has nothing to do with talent. It''s the same reason that Ning Xiao used to practice with spirit eating scorpion. It''s to see a person''s tolerance for pain, keep the concentration of spirit in the pain, and carefully experience the pain, so that he can find it.


    It''s no use if you can''t concentrate your mind in this pain. At the beginning, Ning Xiao did well, but now Yun Qingqing is also doing well!


    After finishing the training of Tongmai powder, Yun Qingqing took a little rest and took a breath. Then he sat down beside Ning Xiao and began to practice every night.


    Then the next day, when Ning Xiao woke up from her practice in the morning, she saw Yun Qingqing sitting on one side, a wooden ball in her hand was spinning fiercely, her forehead was sweating, and her eyes were staring at the wooden ball in her hand without blinking.


    Rather smile did not make a sound, just quietly looking at, lest affect her.


    After a while, the wooden ball in yunqingqing''s hand turned faster. Then, the top of the wooden ball suddenly broke, and the rest of the broken wooden ball was unstable and flew out directly.


    "Wu... Failed again..." Yun Qingqing murmured dejectedly, raised his hand and wiped his sweat.


    "Ha ha, you really worked hard. You started practicing early in the morning?" Ning said with a smile.


    "Master!" Yun Qingqing turned around and showed a smiling face with Chong Ning''s smile. Then he said dejectedly, "this is too difficult!"


    "Ha ha, it''s because it''s difficult, so it''s worth trying!" Ning smile, stand up, "now try how?"


    "Well, as you can see, the most I can do now is to blow up the wooden ball a little bit. It''s far from complete breaking." Yunqing on the ground that broken wooden ball Nu mouth, some small uncomfortable way.


    "Try again, and I''ll see." Ning Xiao said a word, and then it is to expand the spiritual horizon.


    If you want to see Yun Qingqing''s action in the wooden ball, it''s better to use the spiritual horizon. In terms of this skill, I''m afraid only Ning Xiao who has seen the previous animation can understand it.


    "Well!" Yunqing counted and nodded, then took out a wooden ball and began to try.


    And Ning Xiao''s spirit is also focused on the wooden ball in her hand. With the injection and rotation of yunqingliufeng, the wooden ball also began to rotate. But Ning Xiao was surprised to find that yunqingqing had actually done a good job. The cavity of the whole wooden ball was full of rotating Liufeng, but the chaos was rotating orderly.


    It should have met the requirements... Ning Xiao rubbed his chin, then had an idea, vaguely guessed the reason why Yun Qingqing couldn''t break the whole wooden ball.


    "Qingqing, you try to expand the internal flow wind sphere, instead of blindly speeding up its speed." Ning said with a smile.


    "Expansion?" Yun Qingqing was stunned, and then subconsciously tried according to Ning Xiao''s saying, the internal flow wind sphere suddenly expanded!


    With a snap, the whole wooden ball suddenly burst open and became a piece of debris, and in yunqingqing''s hand, there was a cyan, intensely rotating Liufeng ball!


    However, after the expansion, the equivalent of the flow wind was insufficient, and then it turned into a fierce whirlwind and spread.


    "Is... Successful?" Yun Qingqing stares big eyes, some can''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success. You''ve done half of it." Ning Xiao is also incomparably satisfied, but just like this, the power of this liufengqiu can''t match the trick he saw.


    After all, reality and animation are two different things. If you hit people, I''m afraid there will never be the horror effect of animation in the previous life. And want to make it to achieve that kind of power, Ning Xiao actually has ideas, and the next is to experiment with this method!


    This is another move in another cartoon. When the two moves are combined, Ning Xiao believes that a powerful move can be born!

 Chapter 504

    "Half done?" Yun Qingqing stares big eyes. Originally, she thought that she would be able to use this move after completing the wooden ball training. As a result, she just finished it in general, which makes her feel frustrated.


    "I said, master, the next half of the training will not be so difficult, will it?" Yun Qingqing blinked his eyes and looked at Ning Xiaoxi pitifully. "I''m tired of this alone!"


    "But it''s about ten days. You haven''t been studying it all the time. It''s very efficient, OK?" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes.


    However, ten days is only to try out the basic use, and it is a long time when there are specific training methods. At the beginning, it took Lin yue''er a few hours to practice the compressed starburst. Later, her cultivation only increased her power all the time.


    In this way, we can see that the moves in the cartoon that Ning Xiao saw in his previous life are very difficult. In other words, how big is the brain hole of the guy named AnBen


    "The next training will not take so long, will it?" Yun Qingqing asked again, worried.


    "Well, the next training is actually to increase the power of your move. The power depends on the results of your half training. Theoretically, it can be enhanced all the time as long as you can control it. " Ning chuckled, "of course, in my opinion, the method should be easy for you to master, not difficult."


    "Really?" Yun Qingqing suddenly surprised that if she can master it, it means that she can use it. Can the words of power be cultivated gradually!


    "Well, by the way, you should gather a wind ball first, and then attack me. Let me see the power of this foundation." Ning Xiao suddenly remembered, and then chongyun Qingqing said.


    "Good, no problem!" Yun Qingqing immediately nodded, but he didn''t think much about it. The wind on his hand suddenly condensed, and then turned into a fierce rotating blue ball. Without second words, he directly patted Ning Xiao on his body.


    In the moment of Ning Xiao''s body, the wind ball suddenly breaks, and then the wind suddenly spreads out, covering Ning Xiao directly!


    "Well..." Ning Xiao was stunned, subconsciously opened the loose body, and wanted to unload the force on himself, but then he found that the force could not be guided at all!


    The whole force acting on the body is chaotic, completely chaotic, and can''t be guided at all, but it really acts on itself!


    The hit abdomen position, directly appeared a semicircular depression, the skin twisted into a vortex shape, Ning Xiao stepped back, this was relieved, the flow of wind power gradually disappeared.


    "Hoo..." Ning Xiaochang took a breath and was shocked in his eyes. It seems that he has developed a wonderful trick! Even taijisongti has no way to release its power. It can only bear it forcefully. I''m afraid others will have no way to release its power.


    Although it is still able to rely on their own strength to carry out forced defense, but can not get rid of this point, is enough terrible! It''s equal to being able to force people to meet each other!


    Even if it''s not as good as the real damage that can ignore defense, it''s not bad!


    "Fierce fierce, it seems that my sudden fancy of this move, power greatly beyond my expectation ah!" Better smile than sigh.


    "Master, are you praising yourself or me?" Yun Qingqing couldn''t help pouting.


    "Ha ha, of course I praise you!" Ning said with a smile, "let''s go down. I don''t want you to try the next training here. Otherwise, it will be house demolition. The cave collapses and we have no place to live."


    Say, rather smile to go out first.


    After knowing the power of this move, Ning Xiao is ready to move in his heart, and his black and white can control the storm, so can he also learn this move? But after communicating with black and white, he had no choice but to give up.


    Black and white is able to create space-time storms, but it can''t generate its own flow wind like yunqingqing, and it has no control over the flow wind like yunqingqing. All black and white can do is fine tune the generated storms, such as changing the direction, increasing or decreasing the intensity.


    If you want to carry out micro operation like Yun Qingqing, and control dozens or even hundreds of wind in such a small range, it''s hard for you.


    This move is just a custom-made one for Yun Qingqing


    Then they left the cliff cave and came to the edge of the lake. Yun Qingqing asked excitedly, "master, what should I do next?"


    "Remember what I told you? Since you can''t compress your powers, try to save them. Save them on top of the maximum compression Ning Xiao pointed to the lake and chongyun Qingqing said, "when you feel that you can''t control your savings, shoot the wind ball towards the lake! See how powerful it is. "


    "Launch? How to launch? " Yun Qingqing has a question mark on his face.


    "It''s a kind of feeling. You just feel a push in your hand and let the wind ball rush out as fast as you can!" Rather smile also don''t know how to explain, can only say so.


    "Well, that''s simple. I can use the skill I used in flying to generate a large equivalent flow wind in an instant and push the wind ball out!" Yun Qingqing suddenly understood and nodded immediately.


    Then, her hands are beginning to flow wind began to condense, and then, Yun Qingqing''s eyes began to become serious, she began to pour more spiritual power into the flow wind ball!


    The color of the whole Liufeng ball gradually began to deepen, from light cyan to cyan, and then dark cyan. After it became dark cyan, the color could not be deepened, but the volume began to increase, from the size of a ping-pong ball to the size of a billiard ball, and then to the size of a fist


    After becoming the size of a fist, Yun Qingqing involuntarily stretched out his other hand and held the wind ball on both hands, as if it was too heavy for one hand.


    But after the wind ball finally became a baby''s head size, it was unable to continue to increase, and the appearance was gradually beginning to twist.


    It is obvious that Yun Qingqing has reached the limit of her savings. At this time, she heard a sound of surprise, her hands suddenly turned, and then a gust of wind suddenly ejected from her hands, like a bullet out of the chamber, making a loud bang. The wind ball was pushed out by this gust of wind


    When the wind ball flies out, the change happens. The storm that pushes it is actually coerced by the wind ball. While pushing it, it flies forward together, directly turning into a twisted and rotating wind track behind it!


    On the original calm surface of the lake, I was separated by the wind ball and the track of the wind behind me in an instant! Neat as a knife cut in general, even the wind ball has gone a long way, this trace is still not healing!


    Divide the water into a mark!


    Ning Xiao has no time to be surprised. The wind ball that blows away the blue spirit fog directly on the water bumps into a stone protruding from the water hundreds of meters away, and then suddenly bursts away. There is no huge explosion, and even the sound is not as huge as when it was launched before. But when the strong wind spreads, Ning Xiao''s pupils suddenly contract!


    There is a huge depression on the surface of the water, which is 10 meters in diameter. The water is directly dispersed by the wind and becomes water mist. The stone that is hit in the middle disappears quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Instead of being blown up, it gradually melts away like a candle close to the flame!


    Without fire, the stone will not melt, and produce this effect, needless to say, is absolutely to be quickly dispelled by the wind! It''s directly chopped into powder!


    But also invisible to the naked eye powder!


    Ning Xiao directly expands his spiritual horizon. What he sees in the spiritual horizon is a raging chaos within the range of more than ten meters. The endless wind attribute aura whirls back and forth madly in it, turning the interior into a violent world. Everything inside is their target, and it never stops until the target disappears, Or run out of strength


    It took half a minute for the raging storm to stop and the water surface to level off. However, a stone where it was originally disappeared completely, as if it had never existed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both the master and the apprentice were stunned, and Yun Qingqing''s chin almost fell down. He couldn''t believe it


    After a long time, Yun Qingqing trembled and asked, "master... Master, is this my attack effect?"


    "Well!" Ning Xiao''s tone is also a little dry, but it''s sure.


    "My God Yun Qingqing suddenly jumped up, jumped directly to Ning Xiao, put his arms around his neck and cheered, "long live master! Long live master


    Taking the girl off her body, Ning Xiao also shook her head and sighed: "I can only say that this move is really beyond my expectation. When your strength is enhanced and your flowing wind power is more, the power of this move can be increased infinitely. And I think that if you have stronger mental power, more control of the flow of wind, and more complex operation, you can also increase the power of this move... How to say, this move is probably the mace that you can use all the time... "


    "Thank you very much, master!" Yun Qingqing''s excited eyes were all red, and he couldn''t help wiping his eyes. "If I had done this before, the red afraid salamander that occupied our farmland would not be my opponent... Uncle Tian, they wouldn''t have..."


    Obviously, Yun Qingqing thought of the villager who died under the red salamander.


    "Qingqing, the dead are gone. You don''t have to." Ning Xiao raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "There are many miracles in the world, but there is absolutely no regret medicine. Don''t regret what happened before, but try to do it, and never regret it later. Isn''t that the purpose of our hard cultivation? "


    Hearing this, Yun Qingqing looked up at Ning Xiao''s face, his eyes were shining, and then nodded heavily, eh!

 Chapter 505

    "Master, I know. I will try my best to practice in the future, and I will try my best not to regret it any more." Yun Qingqing clenched his fist and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, come on, I''m also working towards this!" Rather smile rubbed to rub cloud clear head, smile ha ha of way.


    "Mm-hmm, come on together!" Yun Qingqing nodded vigorously, "I want to walk around the world and have a look everywhere. I must work hard to cultivate! So that I won''t regret it


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s pointing to the great Ning smiles and nods, "work hard, girl!"


    "Hee hee Yun Qingqing took Ning Xiao''s hand and asked curiously, "master, what''s your goal of hard cultivation? Are you going to look around and see the vast mountains and rivers? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not as ambitious as you. My goal of cultivation is just to protect everything I value." Ning Xiaoxiao said, "my ambition is very small, what I work for is just my various fetters."


    "Guard what you value?" Yun Qingqing blinked, "no, master, your ambition is really great! Well, am I included in everything you value, master? "


    "Ha ha, of course, you are my apprentice, which is very important to me. The object I protect also includes you." Ning Xiao patted Yun Qingqing on the shoulder, "as I promised your parents, if someone wants to hurt you, unless I fall first."


    "No! Master! I am the person you value, but you are also the person I value! I want to protect you, too! " But Yun Qingqing said seriously, "master, it''s not easy for you to teach me such a powerful trick. If there is any danger, I can''t just hide behind you!"


    "Ha ha, there are so many dangers. If you really want to be in danger, remember that it''s very important to avoid it properly. Don''t force it. Do you know? " Ning said with a smile, "of course, when you can''t retreat, even in danger, you have to head on! It''s backbone and integrity. You can''t lose it, you know? "


    "Well, I know. It''s like if you were in danger, master, I would never leave you and run for your life alone!" Yun Qingqing pinched his little hand and said seriously.


    "Pa!" Rather smile a hand knife that doesn''t hesitate to smash at cloud clear clear clear head, anyway white eye way, "you this what broken metaphor!"


    Yunqingqing''s head shrinks, but he laughs.


    Some did not say for a while, rather smile while looking at cloud Qingqing ordered breakfast, one side is to ask: "Qingqing, you just that move, name think good?"


    "Ah?" Yun Qingqing, who was cooking the broth, turned around and said in surprise, "I was going to ask you, isn''t that what you taught me, master? You don''t know the name? "


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I came up with this move, but I didn''t name it. You can choose it yourself. You can call it whatever you feel good." I''d rather have a smile.


    "Well... It''s called remnant wind cannon. It feels very handsome and appropriate. What do you think, master?" Yun Qingqing thought about it, that is to say.


    "Yes, it''s called remnant wind cannon. It sounds very domineering." Ning nodded with a smile. "By the way, just now I was just shocked by the power of the remnant wind cannon. I forgot to ask you, how about the consumption of the remnant wind cannon?"


    "The consumption is very small. In fact, it''s just the flow wind condensation driven by me. The consumption of spiritual power is not big, but it''s very tiring to control it." Yun Qingqing stirred the broth while answering.


    "For the spiritual power consumption is not big, but the exertion of the spiritual power consumption is a little big..." Ning nodded with a smile, "well, try more, skilled will be better, after you will all wash down the dark spirit dust, I began to try to teach you to control the mental power, so you cast the residual wind cannon, should be easier."


    "Thank you, master!" Yun Qingqing is suddenly excited, although she doesn''t understand what mental power is.


    "Besides, the saving speed of your move is also a big problem. To achieve the power just now, you need to save nearly a minute, right? Before you finish your savings, the enemy will come and interrupt you. So you have to save faster! "


    "I know, but it takes a lot of practice. If you become more proficient, you should be able to save less time." Yun Qingqing nodded, and she thought about it from the beginning. The problem is that Ning Xiao can''t help her, she has to rely on herself.


    "That''s a little bit, but when your dark spirit dust is washed down, your explosive power will increase, and your saving time will be reduced." Ning Xiao is very satisfied with Yun Qingqing''s attitude of self summarization. He nods and continues, "besides, when your strength is improved to a certain extent, you don''t need to accumulate the residual wind cannon to the maximum strength for each attack. You have to control the power node yourself."


    "Well, master, you don''t mean that I won''t be promoted too fast now. You have to lay the foundation first." Yun Qingqing strange way, while handed a bowl of broth to rather smile.


    "Yes, that''s why I said later!" Ning Xiao nodded, reached for the broth, drank a mouthful and asked, "by the way, Qingqing, when you first broke through the Lingxing realm, how many stars were there in the beginning?"


    "What, how many stars?" Yun Qingqing asked strangely.


    "When you break through the spirit star realm, how many spirit stars are there in the elixir field?" Ning Xiao explained.


    "This..." Yun Qingqing frowned and recalled, "I don''t remember much, but it seems that there are twenty or thirty? No more than forty at most... "


    "Ah?" Rather smile stare big eyes, this is also too low?


    Immediately he said, "now look inside and see how many spirit stars there are. You are now three stars in the realm of spirit star. You need to upgrade one star. That is to say, one hundred and ninety-eight spirit stars will be sent out, and the rest will be your basic spirit stars. Let''s see how many are there. "


    "Oh..." Yun Qingqing agreed. She closed her eyes and began to count. From Ning Xiao''s face, she also saw that it was very important


    After a long time, Yun Qingqing opened his eyes again. Chong Ning said with a smile, "master, I counted it twice. My basic spirit star should be 36. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao sighs. It''s really a waste of talent. Yun Qingqing''s talent is not weak, but it''s wasted by resources. When she breaks through the spirit star realm, there are only 36 spirit stars. In this way, it''s more difficult for her to advance to the glory realm than others


    "Master, isn''t that bad?" Yunqingqing from rather smile on the expression to see out, suddenly depressed way.


    "It''s OK. I can still add it in the future. It''s just a little more difficult than others." Rather smile softly comforted a sentence.


    "Wu Wu, so it seems, it''s really bad..." Yun Qingqing immediately lowered his head, "master, you haven''t comforted me so much, obviously I''m really bad!"


    Yun Qing is very clever. He just infers his own situation from Ning Xiao''s ordinary words.


    "No, don''t worry. Don''t you have me? I''ll find a way to solve the problems in cultivation. " Ning Xiao can only be so comforting, at the same time, he is also quickly looking at the memory left by Liu Rui, looking for the means to supplement the foundation of another spirit star.


    However, after looking for it again, it is helpless to find that the lack of the basic spirit star, only after the nine stars in the spirit star realm begin to try to break through the glory realm, can they begin to complete it through cultivation.


    All the means are just to make it a little easier to complete the cultivation.


    After discovering this, Ning Xiao also found that his cultivation plan for Yun Qingqing needs to be changed a little bit. Originally, he was worried that Yun Qingqing''s rapid promotion would be bad for her foundation. But now that her foundation is so bad, she can only wait for the future to strengthen it.


    No matter how bad the foundation instability caused by hard cultivation is, it can''t be worse than the lack of basic spirit star. In other words, even if yunqingqing''s rapid cultivation now leads to a weak foundation, it will make the reinforcement more convenient in the future.


    Originally, when the house is finished, turn your head to the bottom. The house is lighter and easier to lift. Since it is necessary to strengthen the foundation, no matter how weak the foundation is, there is no need to be afraid.


    "Qingqing, your training plan needs to be changed. When you get to the nine stars of Lingxing realm, you will work hard to cultivate and strive to enter the nine stars of Lingxing realm as soon as possible. You are not afraid of cramming improvement. Only when you get to the nine stars of Lingxing realm can you start to strengthen your foundation. At that time, it will be solved together with the sequelae of your rapid improvement! "


    "Well, I see!" Yunqing counted and nodded, and then he said with a bitter smile, "but it''s not right, master. How can you make it so simple to improve your accomplishments? I''m in the spirit star realm now. Where can I improve so quickly?"


    "If I have enough spirit stones and recklessly absorb and upgrade accomplishments, one year at most will be enough for you to ascend to the nine stars of the spirit star realm." Ning said a smile, but there is a sentence he did not say.


    It''s the beginning of the ordeal to ascend to the nine stars of Lingxing realm. If Yun Qingqing wants to step into the shining realm, even if he has enough resources, he won''t have three, four or five years to temper and improve his foundation. Don''t even think about it


    And to tell you the truth, if Yun Qingqing didn''t meet Ning Xiao, with her own, I''m afraid she would not be able to step into the glorious realm in her life. The foundation is too poor, and the gap in the later stage is so big!


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I will try my best to finish the scouring of the dark spirit dust as soon as possible, and then try my best to improve my cultivation. When my strength is up, I can really help master!" Yun Qingqing said happily.


    "It''s not only the scouring of the dark spirit dust, but also the control of the small meridians of the heart. The key is to control the spirit!" Rather smile seriously said.


    "Yes, I know!" Yunqing counts his head and is very excited.


    Looking at this girl happy appearance, rather smile behind words can''t say. According to his method of cultivation and promotion, which ignores the solid foundation, even if Yun Qingqing is promoted to nine stars in Lingxing realm, his strength is weak. This kind of nine stars in Lingxing realm can be easily managed with one hand!


    However, for the time being, it''s better not to say anything about Yun Qingqing''s enthusiasm

 Chapter 506

    After Yun Qingqing developed the remnant wind cannon, he continued to improve it. However, Ning Xiao also warned her to try to compress it. Don''t shoot the remnant wind cannon out casually. Although it''s not very loud, it''s powerful. There are more than them on this island now.


    If the remnant wind cannon of yunqingqing experiment leads Jia Renyi''s Gang here, it''s not good.


    They have to get out of this good place.


    So every day yunqingqing ponders over the remnant wind cannon, and just tries to compress it, but doesn''t launch it. Every time it compresses to the limit, it releases slowly, trying not to make any noise.


    Besides cultivating the remnant wind cannon, he also began to try to combine his own powers with the eight trigrams dragon walk. Not to mention, she really figured it out.


    At least, after the transformation of Yun Qingqing, the eight trigrams dragon walk has become even more strange and unpredictable. Even Ning Xiao, who is very familiar with the eight trigrams dragon walk, can''t recognize the eight trigrams dragon walk.


    As for Ning Xiao, it took two days to figure out a little bit of Rune array for alarm, which was laid around the residence. He directly put ten li around his residence into his own warning area.


    With the buffer of ten li, I would rather smile than worry that I will be found. If someone comes, I can hide with Yun Qingqing long ago.


    After not going down this warning area, Ning Xiao devoted himself to cultivation.


    Yun Qingqing''s cultivation has come to an end for the time being. He doesn''t have to worry about it, so he has to work hard!


    After a few days of trying, Ning Xiao has already had some ideas about how to find his right God and how to step into the glorious realm.


    To find the right God, to put it bluntly, is to concentrate your mind, and then try to feel what you really think. Everyone has the most authentic idea, but the difficulty lies in how to concentrate and abandon all distractions.


    The so-called quietness of the ordinary spirit keeper is to let himself not think about other things in the extreme quietness and emptiness, gradually kill his thoughts, and let his most true thoughts emerge. The most stable, but it is very time-consuming, and for a person''s mind is also very demanding.


    It''s very difficult for a person who is very jumpy in nature, like Lin Yueer, to realize Zhengshen by being quiet. First of all, he can''t be quiet, and his thoughts are not easy to pass away.


    Ning Xiao''s mental method of being too close to mellow is based on the principle of Tai Chi embracing yuan and keeping one. Instead of killing miscellaneous thoughts, he integrates them. No matter how many miscellaneous thoughts there are, he doesn''t pay attention to you, he doesn''t look at you, he doesn''t care about you, he uses them as a grindstone, until his spirit is as round and flawless as pearls and jade, then Zhengshen emerges.


    If there is no other way, Ning Xiao will try to find the right spirit with taijixinfa, but now he has found another better way.


    That''s forging!


    He found it when he was practicing the "Zhen Zi Jue" of shaping and forging.


    When forging, Ning Xiao found that he could unconsciously concentrate his mind highly, and there were almost no distractions. He only had the idea of forging hard, and other distractions could not affect him at all, just like metal impurities in his hands, he was easily forged out.


    When he was forging, he suddenly felt a flash of inspiration, and an idea flashed in his heart, just like generous and bright. However, before he came back to his mind and realized it carefully, the idea of generous and bright disappeared again.


    At that time, because of this idea, Ning Xiao''s forging failed once, but he was very happy.


    He knew very well that the idea that made him feel as generous and bright was undoubtedly his right God. And with the first time, then naturally there will be a second time.


    At the first time, he was not prepared and easily slipped away by this God. But if he appeared again, he believed that he could feel something.


    As long as the number of times a little more, then you can absolutely find out this God, and then determine it, and finally into the spirit network!


    After finding Zhengshen, as long as ningxiao''s strength reaches the peak of Lingxing realm, then stepping into Guangyao realm will be relaxed and happy.


    As a matter of fact, Ning Xiao is quite wonderful. He is only seven stars in the spiritual realm now, but he is already feeling the right God. Generally, other spiritual guardians begin to feel the right God after they have stepped into the peak of the shining realm or even become half of the shining realm.


    Of course, this is just to say that there are many people like Ning Xiao who are really gifted. For example, when I met Feng Wuyan in the spiritual path, when I only saw three stars in the spiritual realm, I had already realized the spirit


    But this guy didn''t take the initiative to try to find the right God like Ning Xiao. He was just an accident, or he was too gifted... Of course, this is a digression, so I won''t say much.


    After discovering that forging is useful for perceiving Zhengshen, Ning Xiao puts his spirit on forging in addition to daily practice, and every day is beating.


    Two days after Yun Qingqing finished the remnant wind cannon, Ning Xiao felt the right God for the first time, and then three days later, Ning Xiao finally felt his right God again when forging!


    This time Ning Xiao didn''t miss the chance, but put his spirit on the idea of being generous and bright, and tried to feel it.


    Although the appearance time of Zhengshen was only one second, ningxiao, who was not stunned by Zhengshen, still felt something. Although he was not careful, he could barely feel that his Zhengshen was something similar to persistence.


    That''s right. No matter Ning Xiao in his previous life or in this life, his character is all indomitable. He''s tough all over. If someone bites him, he''ll have to crack his teeth


    God is a kind of thing to insist on, which is also expected by Ning Xiao.


    With this successful experience, Ning Xiao worked even harder. However, after three days of beating, Ning Xiao didn''t feel Zhengshen again, but another thing happened


    Shaping, forging, shaking, and practicing are completed


    Ningxia has spent more than ten hours a day forging his spirit. With his talent, if he doesn''t succeed, Duan Hong will have to kill him


    This is unexpected joy, looking at the hand that a piece of metal divided into ten layers of fine, rather smile pulled the corner of the mouth, some sigh.


    If you want to plant flowers, you can''t plant willows.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? He has successfully mastered the three basic forging techniques, that is to say, he now has the foundation of forming forging, and what he lacks is the experience of making real finished products.


    Yes, he doesn''t know that his craftsmanship is a few stars of silver, but he knows that as long as he can successfully make a finished product with perfectly purified metal, he is a nine star of silver.


    Once he mastered alloy forging, that is to say, he successfully carried out spirit forging, then he stepped into the gold level.


    However, to complete the spiritual forging, metal needs to be endowed with spirit. The difficulty is the same as that of a pharmacist stepping into the gold level. Ning Xiao doesn''t think that with Duan Hong''s forging prescription, he can easily step into the ranks of the gold level craftsman.


    Whether it''s a craftsman or a pharmacist, if you want to step into the gold level, the most important thing is never Dan Fang or forging Fang, but yourself.


    Although the God has not really found, but a little understanding, rather smile is quite satisfied. After finishing the practice of "Zhen Zi Jue", Ning Xiao also finds that the forging day and night these days makes his body very tired.


    Although there is a spiral of life and no injury at all, the deep physical and mental fatigue is lingering. Ning Xiao decides to take a day off and go out for a walk. If he has a chance, he can see what Jia Renyi and his gang are going to do.


    After all, they have been on the island for nearly ten days, but Ning Xiao didn''t hear anything. He was also curious.


    After coming out of the cave, Yun Qingqing still flashed around the lake like a ghost. After several days of cultivation, Yun Qingqing''s perception of the combination of the Eight Trigram dragon walk and his own powers is even more profound. Once he makes full use of it, he can directly bring out a dense remnant within more than ten square meters, which is very ghostly.


    Strengthening to this point, in fact, has greatly exceeded Ning Xiao''s expectations, in his view is already very good, but Yun Qingqing is still not satisfied. As a user and developer, she can feel that her body method still has room for improvement, or is still not perfect.


    Yun Qingqing also told Ning Xiao that she felt that the body method developed by her own combination should be not only as simple as body method, but also a set of offensive and defensive combat skills.


    Ning Xiao is noncommittal about this point. The Eight Trigram dragon walk is originally the matching body method of the Eight Trigram Palm. It''s fair to say that it can attack. However, Yun Qingqing has changed this body method beyond recognition now. Can it really transform the war skills?


    Ning Xiao is also curious about this, and encourages Yun Qingqing to continue to work hard to develop it.


    With Ning Xiao''s affirmation, Yun Qingqing naturally works harder. Most of the day is spent on the body method of tossing. At least she won''t do anything else until the dark spirit dust is washed out.


    According to the current progress, there will be three more times at most, and the dark spirit dust will be able to wash away. It''s just that Yun Qingqing still can''t figure out how to control the spirit. Although she can already feel the tiny vein in her heart, it''s totally impossible to control it. Ning Xiao can only take her time and don''t rush.


    After all, the method of controlling spirit is different from others. One is unstable, but it may die


    After greeting Yun Qingqing who is practicing body method, Ning Xiao rushes directly into the forest. This time, he is going to visit the volcano again. First, he is going to the commanding height to see if he can find Jia Renyi''s gang. Second, he is going a little further to find some delicious prey.


    These days, the master and the apprentice are both busy with cultivation. They eat fish from that lake. Although the taste is not bad, Ning Xiao is tired of eating

 Chapter 507

    All the way toward the towering volcano, Ning Xiao is soon out of the warning range of his layout, Ning Xiao also found the obvious traces of Jia Renyi''s activities.


    It''s not from the environment that we found the traces of their walking, but from the exotic animals that passed by.


    This outlying island can be said to be inaccessible. The exotic animals and even wild animals living on the island are usually not afraid of people, or regard people as the same kind as them.


    When Ning Xiao first came, he didn''t deliberately break out the aura of spiritual power, and even was provoked by a black bear who was just a beast.


    But now, even those strange beasts, after seeing Ning Xiao, are showing their vigilance. Some strange beasts even turn around and go. Their vigilance is much better than that of a few days ago.


    And this, needless to say, is definitely the change brought by Jia Renyi''s group after they came to the island.


    These beasts all know the power of human beings.


    And Ning Xiao also found that there are more exotic animals around here than before. It''s probably from the other side of the island.


    Jia Renyi and his family landed on the other side of the island. It was obvious that they had been rampant there, so they drove these beasts here.


    After discovering this, Ning Xiao''s face became serious.


    If Jia Renyi and his group came to the island with a clear purpose, they would definitely go straight to their destination after they went to the island. They would not make such a mess of these monsters. Only a large-scale search, or even a carpet search, can drive away these territory conscious beasts.


    So what are they looking for? Ning Xiao is curious and worried.


    If they are really searching, sooner or later they will find the place where he and Yun Qingqing live. Jia Renyi is a man who will be rewarded. I really found him. I will never let him go!


    And Ning Xiao believes that the leader will never stop Jia Renyi. After all, he is an outsider. There is no reason to chill his subordinates'' heart for an outsider. I''m such a small man. In the eyes of those strong people, killing is killing.


    "Pack up and leave when you go back today!" Rather smile quite some depressed muttered a, while continue to walk forward.


    It''s not difficult to find a place with rich aura to cultivate on this great sea. There''s no need to compete with those people here.


    As he continued to walk forward, he would rather smile while observing the surroundings, and the vision of the spiritual realm was also opened to the maximum. He didn''t worry that he would be discovered because of the spiritual horizon. If he did, he would open the ghost fog and leave.


    And along the way toward the central volcano, there are more traces of human activity. Obviously, those guys have been active near the volcano. But Ning Xiao hasn''t found anyone yet.


    Two hours after leaving the camp, Ning Xiao climbed up the mountainside of the volcano and then looked to the east of the island, which was a surprise.


    In a woodland on the east side of the island, a large area of open space was cleared up, among which the dense tents were obviously the camp where the group lived.


    The middle building is not an ordinary tent, but a wooden house. Needless to say, it is definitely the residence of the Scarface leader. From this point of view, this guy is not an approachable good temper, even when going out to explore to show their position, this kind of person''s temper is the most fierce!


    Relying on the telescope, Ning Xiao can clearly see the people coming and going in the camp. At the same time, he also found a lot of wounded people. Obviously, their exploration is not smooth this time. These recruited cannon fodder mercenaries are not powerful, and it is inevitable that they will lose some casualties to the fierce beasts.


    Ning Xiao looked at it for a while. When he was about to leave, he saw that the wooden door in the middle of the camp was smashed with a bang, and a figure was flying backwards from the debris, and fell to the ground in a very awkward way.


    This man is Jia Renyi!


    Jia Renyi, who fell to the ground, had an ugly face, a bloody mouth and a big footprint on his chest. People around saw Jia Renyi fall on the ground one by one, they were all silent, even dare not move.


    After Jia Renyi got up from the ground, he spat blood on one side, and then yelled at the people around him. He looked very angry, while the people around him were all lowering their heads and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    And he just scolded for a while, came out of the wooden house behind him, a cold middle-aged man, said something to Jia Renyi coldly. Jia Renyi''s face was even more ugly, but he didn''t show any resentment. He just waved his hand and left the camp with 100 people.


    After watching this scene, Ning Xiao put down his eyeglasses and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that their exploration is not smooth. Obviously, what they are looking for has not been found yet... And that Jia Renyi is probably responsible for exploring this matter. He is not good at doing things. I''m afraid he was kicked out by the scar face leader.


    Jia Renyi, who was able to shine half a step in the world, was kicked by one foot, and he was injured and vomited blood. The leader''s strength is really powerful! At least not worse than the tiger tooth and the saint.


    Even Ning Xiao feels that this scar face man is more powerful than them!


    There is no evidence, just a feeling, and Ning Xiao''s intuition is always accurate.


    His grandmother''s, this island really can''t stay! Rather smile in the heart secretly scold a.


    Jia Renyi, who has been taught by the leader, will definitely speed up the strength and progress of the search, so I''m afraid that his place will soon be found by them. Unless these people find what they''re looking for before they find their place to live.


    But rather smile is not willing to fight this probability, or leave first.


    Immediately he went straight down the mountain towards his residence.


    However, when he just rushed into the forest at the foot of the mountain, Ning Xiao''s steps suddenly stopped, his face showed a look of surprise, and he looked up to the left.


    He found a good thing in his spiritual vision!


    A shadow beast! A shadow beast lying in the nest resting!


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual vision clearly shows this shadow beast, and seeing this shadow beast, Ning Xiao''s face is a joy!


    It''s not that it''s strange to see shadow beasts. In fact, the number of shadow beasts Ning Xiao has seen these days is not small. Although the number is far less than that of other beasts, he has encountered dozens of them, but the strength, talent and type of those shadow beasts Ning Xiao has met before are not what Ning Xiao can see.


    It''s not that he still wants to receive a film, but for Yun Qingqing.


    You know, up to now, Yun Qingqing hasn''t had a shadow yet! After all, with her own strength, it''s hard to find shadow beast.


    The shadow beast that Ning Xiao has met before is basically not suitable for Yun Qingqing. Even if its characteristics are suitable for Yun Qingqing, its talent is not enough.


    From Liu Rui''s memory, Ning Xiao knows something about some shadow beasts, not to say that he can recognize most of them, but it''s not difficult to distinguish their talent level according to their action performance and some characteristics.


    Most of the shadow beasts he met are human level talents, and a few are Xuan level talents. However, their characteristics are not suitable for Yun Qingqing, and their strength is too strong for Yun Qingqing to defeat.


    But now he found this shadow beast, but Ning Xiao knew it.


    The wind chasing weasel is a low-level shadow beast at the prefecture level. It is naturally good at controlling and using the aura of wind attribute. It is extremely fast. Its characteristics can be said to be extremely commensurate with yunqingqing.


    What''s more, the key is the talent level. Shadow beasts at the prefecture level are rare. You should know that the minimum standard of Ning Xiao is Xuan level high level. Now there is a shadow beast of prefecture level low level. Ning Xiao doesn''t want to miss it!


    What''s more, this wind seeking weasel is only about seven or eight stars in the second level. Even if it breaks out, it''s only close to the third level. With yunqingqing''s current ability, it should be able to defeat it. It''s just right!


    I found that this weasel was sleeping. I''d rather laugh than go to check it. If I disturb this guy to escape by it, I''d rather laugh than catch up with him in this dense forest!


    Immediately rather smile is to rush back, want to bring cloud clear as soon as possible.


    The wind seeking weasel doesn''t sleep in the daytime. Now it''s sleeping in the daytime. It''s obvious that it just escaped from here. It''s too tired to sleep. If this guy gets up and runs away after enough sleep, he''d rather laugh than cry


    However, it took half an hour for Ning Xiao to rush back to the edge of the lake with grass leaves and branches, and catch Yun Qingqing who is still in contact with body method.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Yunqingqing see rather smile a embarrassed, immediately surprised asked. She thought Ning Xiao was being chased and killed. She wanted to run away with her!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me. I find a suitable shadow beast for you. It''s too late for you to cry!" Ning Xiao grabs Yun Qingqing and runs. He explains as he runs.


    "Shadow beast?" Yun Qingqing is staggering and running by Ning Xiaola. On the other hand, he stares at him. "Do you mean that he can be accepted as a shadow beast of the earth?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "I''m going to have the land to cast my shadow?" Cloud clear eyes suddenly lit up, like stars in the sky.


    "Yes, and it''s a shadow beast that suits you very well and has good talent!" Ning Xiao heard the excited feeling in Yun Qingqing''s words and said with a smile, "but whether you can accept it or not depends on yourself. You have to defeat it and let it admire you. Only in this way can you accept it as your own shadow."


    Hearing this, Yun Qingqing, who was excited at first, calmed down, ran and asked carefully: "Shifu, what''s the strength of this guy?"


    "Ha ha, not strong." Ning Xiaoxiao smile, "two seven or eight star appearance, desperately burst up, at most also three one star appearance."


    When yunqingqing heard the first half of Ning Xiao''s words, he was relieved. But the second half of the words made her mouth open all of a sudden. Is the strength of the second seven or eight stars not strong? So what''s strong?


    Let her deal with a second-order seven or eight star shadow beast by herself. Isn''t that a joke?

 Chapter 508

    Seeing Yun Qingqing''s surprise and fear, Ning Xiao suddenly laughed: "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you can''t beat that guy?"


    Yun Qingqing immediately said bitterly: "master, the shadow beast of the second level seven or eight stars, and it''s still the power of the third level when it breaks out. Several people in our village can defeat this kind of strange beast together. Now let me do it alone?"


    Ning Xiao heard this and immediately laughed: "that was before, but now you are different from before!"


    "But the cannons have to be ready to use. There''s no chance!" Yun Qingqing mumbles. She thinks that her biggest dependence is the remnant wind cannon, but she has no chance to use the remnant wind cannon alone.


    In this way, her confidence is not enough


    "Qingqing, I said, don''t be arrogant, but don''t belittle yourself. You may not know the progress of your strength during this period. After all, I haven''t experienced any actual combat, but I know it. " Ning Xiao stopped, "don''t be afraid, believe in your strength. This fight with this weasel is the best way to test your efforts in this period of time. "


    "Can I really?" Yun Qingqing looks at Ning Xiao. She sees the affirmation in her master''s eyes and asks in disbelief.


    "Rest assured, absolutely no problem, as long as you let go of the fight, your strength will scare you." Rather smile serious way.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s serious smiling face, Yun Qingqing hesitated and nodded. Well, he began to cheer himself up.


    Then they set out again, and Ning Xiao''s luck is also very good, or Yun Qingqing''s luck is very good. When Ning Xiao takes her back to the place just now, through the spiritual horizon, Ning Xiao can see the wind chasing weasel still lying there, sleeping comfortably.


    "Ha ha, good luck. This guy hasn''t left and is still sleeping." Rather laugh a smile, chongyun Qingqing said.


    "Where is it?" Yun Qingqing involuntarily swallowed saliva, some nervous asked.


    "It''s over there, about a mile." Ning Xiao pointed to the nearby woods, "let''s go. It''s time to wake this little guy up."


    Nervous cloud clear so follow Ning Xiaochao chase wind weasel position to go. The wind chasing weasel was also very vigilant. They were only close to a hundred meters away. Yunqingqing had not seen the guy''s shadow before he heard an angry roar.


    She immediately startled, subconsciously is to face rather smile behind hide.


    "Ha ha, this little guy reacts very quickly!" Ning Xiao immediately laughed, and then pulled Yun Qingqing out from behind, "Qingqing, this is your fight, you can''t be afraid, I''m watching, you can only go on yourself!"


    When Yun Qingqing is pulled out by Ning Xiao, a white shadow suddenly rushes out of the woods and directly falls in front of them.


    The wind seeking weasel looks like a snow-white mink. It''s not very big. It''s just the length of the arm and the thickness of the thigh. But at the moment, its ruby eyes are full of anger, and its small mouth is slightly open, giving out a warning like roar.


    "Ho Ho, it''s a good thing not to run away!" Rather than nervous, he said to the angry weasel in front of him, "little guy, are you interested in being my apprentice''s shadow casting? It''s not bad to follow her? "


    The wind chasing weasel is a shadow beast of prefecture level talent. Its intelligence is enough to make it understand the meaning of Ning Xiao''s words. First, it is slightly stunned, and then looks at the nervous cloud Qingqing. It shows a disdainful expression humanized. It raises its short forelimb to give Ning Xiao a wave, and then points to the side.


    Just let them go!


    This wind seeking weasel can also see that Ning Xiao and he have no malice. They are different from the human beings who killed in disorder. But they don''t want to make it a human land shadow!


    How good is it to be free? What do you do with human beings?


    "Why, Qingqing, this little guy looks down on you!" Ning Xiao suddenly happy.


    Sure enough, he is a gifted shadow beast at the prefecture level. How clever he is!


    Yun Qingqing also saw the look of disdain in the little guy''s Ruby eyes. He couldn''t hang it on his face. He said angrily, "you little guy, you look down on people. Before you fight, you know I''m not your opponent?"


    The wind seeking weasel chirped twice. Seeing that Ning Xiao didn''t mean to leave, he didn''t want to talk with them. As soon as he turned around, he ran to the woods.


    For it, it''s better to go back to sleep when it''s free to talk to these two humans!


    But he just ran out, rather smile is a flash, directly blocked in its way, in the hands of Yan magic stick a swing, it will be blocked back, smiling way: "little guy, haven''t played, where are you going?"


    At this time, the breath of Ning Xiao''s body is no longer retained, but directly spread out. After feeling the breath of Ning Xiao''s body, the hair of the chase wind weasel is erect, directly back two steps, a face vigilant looking at Ning Xiao.


    "Little guy, I don''t embarrass you either. According to the rules, I''ll fight with my apprentice. If you win, I''ll let you go. But if you lose, how about considering becoming my apprentice''s Di Fu Ying?" Ning Xiao didn''t put away the long stick in his hand and looked at the wind chasing weasel with a smile, "if you don''t fight, I don''t think you can run away. Of course, if you lose and don''t want to be my apprentice''s Di Fu Ying, then I think my apprentice will beat you until you are accepted... "


    "Huhu..." the wind seeking weasel looks at Ning Xiao, looks at Yun Qingqing, raises a forelimb, and makes a gesture. His eyes are full of seriousness.


    Rather smile is to understand its meaning, immediately nodded: "speak of course, as long as you win, I immediately let you go!"


    The wind seeking weasel just nodded. With a flick of his foot, he landed directly at about ten meters in front of yunqingqing. He waved his paw at yunqingqing to indicate that he was ready. But on that small face, still a look of disdain


    "Qingqing, you can start. This little guy is quite proud. Beat him!" Rather smile put away Yan magic stick, Chong cloud clear wave way.


    "Ah? Oh, oh Yun Qingqing''s appearance was very nervous. He nodded his head in a panic when he heard this.


    And this curtain fell in the eyes of the wind seeking weasel, and immediately more disdained. Before fighting, she was so nervous that this little girl was useless!


    With this in mind, the wind chasing weasel also raised his front leg and made a move to the cloud, like you started first.


    "Little fellow, then I''m not polite?" Looking at the wind chasing weasel, Yun Qingqing asked carefully


    "Whew Chase wind weasel is very relaxed called twice, but the voice has not yet landed, a strong wind is suddenly blowing out, and then a slender shopping legs is in front of it!


    Before reflecting Li, the inexplicable wind seeking weasel was directly kicked away by this kick. Like a ball, it flew out directly. It crossed an arc in the air and slammed into a book. It knocked the big tree that they were hugging together for a while and dropped leaves on the ground.


    The wind seeking weasel fell on the ground. He was confused. He felt pain all over his body, as if he was about to fall apart. Just now, his foot was strong enough. When he was caught off guard, he didn''t have time to defend. He got a foot firmly


    "Hum, let you look down on me, let you despise me, this foot is comfortable enough!" Qingqing stood in the original position of chasing the wind weasel, with his hands behind him, and scolded with great momentum.


    Just now, her nervousness was all pretended, or in other words, it was really nervousness at first, but after the appearance of the wind seeking weasel and her disdainful look, her nervousness turned into anger. The nervousness on her face was to paralyze the wind seeking weasel!


    Ning Xiao actually saw it from the beginning. After all, he had lived with Yun Qingqing for so many days. He could tell when the girl was cheating. So when he saw the wind seeking weasel''s provocation, he knew that the little guy was going to have bad luck.


    However, Ning Xiao still shakes his head. Yun Qingqing still lacks practical combat experience. At this time, he rushes up to beat hard, and the ferret can''t jump up


    After eating one foot, the wind seeking weasel finally put away his disdainful look, took a serious look at yunqingqing, wheezed twice, then flashed into a white lightning, and rushed to yunqingqing.


    On the other hand, its two short forepaws now extend a meter long green claw, which is purely the condensation of wind spirit.


    The little guy finally got serious. Ning nodded with a smile, quite pleased, let chase wind weasel seriously, is also a kind of recognition of cloud Qingqing''s strength, if you don''t even have the ability to let shadow beast seriously, then don''t expect to accept it.


    Seeing the wind chasing weasel pouncing on him, Yun Qingqing smiles, and his hands behind him suddenly stretch out. When he stretches out, Ning smiles, too!


    Lying trough, residual air cannon! This girl just now is not not not to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but to stand there to accumulate strength! Ning Xiao suddenly realized!


    This girl is bad enough! But it''s really smart to think of ways to maximize your strength so quickly.


    Before the battle started, I was still nervous, but once the battle really started, my fighting intuition was really powerful!


    A remnant wind cannon blasted out before the wind seeking weasel reacted. It seemed that it was aware of the strength of this move. The wind seeking weasel''s two front paws waved forward in a hurry, trying to cut off the shot wind ball.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiao''s look is a change, random the whole person is flashing in the cloud Qingqing side, a hug, and then quickly retreat!


    Just as Ning Xiao retreated, the sky smashed an object directly on the weasel, and then the remnant wind cannon hit the object


    "Ah The unidentified object was hit solidly by the remnant wind cannon, and immediately gave out a scream, while the blood streamed!


    It''s a man who''s left behind? Yun Qingqing is held in his arms by Ning Xiao. He can''t believe it. He looks at the deep pit where the road is not cut by the remnant wind cannon or smashed


    When does the sky descend?

 Chapter 509

    What fell from the sky was a young man in his twenties. He had short blond hair and a resolute face. However, he was a little miserable at the moment. There were many burnt marks on his body. One right hand was badly burned. Moreover, there were many cuts on his body. This was caused by Yun Qingqing''s disabled wind cannon.


    The clothes on the body have completely lost their original appearance. They have become rags directly, but at least they can hide their shame without bare buttocks.


    But Ning Xiao is not careless. He is clear about the power of Yun Qingqing''s remnant wind cannon. In front of him, this guy fell from the air and was hit by the remnant wind cannon solidly. But there are more cuts on his body. His strength can''t be underestimated!


    He was lying in the pit, panting awkwardly, obviously hurt a lot, but without breathing much for a while, he just struggled to sit up and wanted to stand up and leave.


    As soon as he sat up, he revealed the wind seeking weasel that he had just pressed under him. The poor little guy was already dead. He was crushed by the young man, and his internal organs overflowed from the front and back


    The young man didn''t notice the little life he had killed, nor did he look at the vigilant Ning Xiao and surprised Yun Qingqing. He just stood up with his teeth and wanted to leave.


    But Yun Qingqing is angry, this guy somehow fell from the sky, and then killed his favorite shadow beast, unexpectedly still want to leave?


    Thinking about this, Yun Qingqing rushed up angrily and stopped the young man''s way: "Hey, don''t go, you compensate me for the shadow beast!"


    With blood all over his body, the young man looked at the cloud in the way and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Hey, still arrogant, you smash the shadow beast I want to accept to death, there is no one to say?" Yun Qingqing stares at him and points behind him.


    Hearing this, the young man looked back along Yun Qingqing''s fingers. His face was stunned, and then he showed a look of guilt. He said in a low voice: "I''m sorry..."


    Hearing his apology, Yun Qingqing looked a little better and snorted: "this is not just an apology... Hey, what do you mean?"


    In the middle of yunqinghua''s speech, he saw the young man turn around and wave his hand. A wind swept by and directly disintegrated the soil on the side, then covered the dead ferret and buried it. Yun Qingqing immediately knows that the previous apology was not aimed at himself, but at the chasing wind weasel who was accidentally killed by him


    This guy is so irritating!


    After burying the wind seeking weasel, the man didn''t even look at Yun Qingqing. He wanted to turn around and leave, but Yun Qingqing grabbed him and said angrily, "what do you mean, I don''t even have a good word?"


    The young man''s hand was slightly shaken, and Yun Qingqing was immediately shaken away. He sat down on the ground, feeling that it was such a shock that his whole body''s spiritual power was scattered! This guy who doesn''t seem to have any prestige is so strong?


    Yun Qingqing''s face was startled.


    At this time, Ning Xiao was standing beside Yun Qingqing, watching the young man warily, and said: "brother, I''m too excited. Please don''t care. If you want to leave, please help yourself


    The young man took a look at Ning Xiao and looked around again. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same whether you go or not, but it''s too late for you to go now."


    "What do you mean?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately complexion a startle, spirit realm vision suddenly expanded to go out.


    Just now, he narrowed down the vision of the spirit field and monitored the man''s reaction. But now he expanded it and found that it was wrong!


    Around a mile or so, there are hundreds of people! And they gathered here in the form of encirclement.


    The leader is Ning Xiao''s old acquaintance, Jia Renyi!


    "Brother, were you chased by them?" Ning Xiao looks ugly.


    "Ha ha, your accomplishments are good, and you can find them." The young man laughed and then sat on the ground and began to adjust his breath.


    Ning Xiaowan didn''t expect that Jia Renyi and his gang were chasing people on the outlying island. Now they are mixed with this guy. This is the worst situation!


    Those people have surrounded us. Now they want to escape, but it''s a little late


    If Jia Renyi saw his face, he would never forgive himself. He would tear off a piece of clothes and wrap his face.


    See rather smile of action, that male youth light way: "how, you also have a grudge with them?"


    "Ha ha, brother, we can''t help you this time. Don''t blame me for not helping you." Ning Xiao took Yun Qingqing''s hand and said with a dry smile to the young man.


    "Well, it''s none of your business." The young man took a look at Yun Qingqing and suddenly frowned, "are you from Honghai?"


    "Well." Yunqing counted and nodded, nervously looking around. Although she did not have a spiritual horizon to see the crowd gathered around her, from Ning Xiao and the young man''s words, she also knew what was going on at the moment.


    "Honghai local people, wind attribute ability... Little girl, your surname is Yun?" The young man''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Yes... Yes, what''s the matter?" Frightened by the tone of the young man, Yun Qingqing turns back and says nervously.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." the young man suddenly laughed, but the laughter was bitter, "is this really God''s will? My family will always meet the people of the cloud family when they are born. I can''t imagine that the cloud family has not been extinct, but I have met them... Little girl, it''s not the right time for us to meet! "


    "What do you mean?" Yunqingqing hasn''t reacted yet. Ning Xiao hears something and looks serious. "Brother, do you mean to have a relationship with yunqingqing family? But their family is just ordinary people in a small fishing village? "


    "Ha ha, Honghai cloud family has become an ordinary person now? Ha ha, it seems that my family and the cloud family are destined to live and die together! But even if you die, you can''t let these bastards succeed! " The young man''s face became ferocious. "You are the girl''s master, aren''t you? I''ll help you later. Anyway, we must let the little girl leave safely. We must never fall into the hands of those people! "


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xiaomei frowned suddenly.


    Should Jia Renyi''s gang just want to kill him? How to get involved with Yun Qingqing again? Take yunqingqing away anyway? Why? Is yunqingqing the target of those people?


    This shouldn''t be. Yun Qingqing can''t know those people at all. Even if he is seeking revenge, he shouldn''t find her!


    "No nonsense!" The young man said a word, and then grasped Yun Qingqing''s little hand, and then a spiritual power was to explore the past, and then he sighed, "sure enough, it''s you! It''s a pity that we didn''t meet at the right time! "


    Yunqingqing is confused now. What''s the matter with this guy? What is not the time to meet? Come on, they don''t know each other at all, OK!


    "Boy, remember, no matter what, you can''t let this little girl fall into the hands of those people. Even if you die, you have to take her away, or Honghai will be finished!" The young man looked at Ning smile seriously.


    "Is Honghai finished?" Ning Xiao stares big eyes, "you are kidding! What is the end of Honghai? Do you know something about Honghai? What''s the matter with Yun Qingqing


    The young man''s words were so strong that he didn''t even notice that he called himself a boy.


    "It''s always right to listen to me!" The young man shook his head and said, "here they are!"


    Before the words were heard and the leaves were whirling, a man leaned out of the woods and surrounded the three people in the middle. But their appearance is not very good, basically everyone is injured, looking at the young man''s appearance is also revealing vigilance.


    Jia Renyi, the leader, looked OK, but his clothes were a little embarrassed and he was not hurt.


    Beside him, there are four men and women. Their appearance is much better than Jia Renyi''s. at the moment, looking at the young man''s eyes is like a hunter looking at his prey.


    "What''s the matter, there are others?" Jia Renyi looked at the covered Ning smile and the wary cloud Qingqing, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    The young man sneered. He didn''t mean to answer at all. Instead, he began to adjust his spiritual power and was ready to start at any time.


    Ning Xiao looks at the people around him and thinks seriously. This young man is strange. Although he obviously has a big relationship with Yun Qingqing, he can''t think much about the situation. No matter how big the relationship is, he has to save his life first!


    There are at least 300 Lingxing realms, most of which are more than five stars, and there are four guys from Jia Renyi''s side. I''m afraid that the breath is at least half of the shining realm. This lineup, even with a smile, is not sure that it can rush out with Yun Qingqing, let alone hard on the front.


    Immediately rather smile is smile way: "everybody, misunderstanding, our brother and sister two experience here, didn''t expect this guy suddenly fell from the sky and killed our prey, is and he theory, you want to deal with him, we go now, go now!"


    Said, he a pull cloud clear, just want to leave.


    And the young man didn''t mean to stay at all, but he was self-conscious and vigilant.


    But Ning Xiao just took a step, a woman beside Jia Renyi said: "wait, who let you leave? Come out to experience and cover your face? It''s not a good thing to see. Show your face! "


    Rather smile a Zheng, have not yet spoken, there of Jia Renyi is a Zheng, immediately roared: "07! It''s you


    Did not expect, rather smile even cover a face, this Jia Renyi unexpectedly just listen to the voice to recognize him!


    "Yo, do you know each other?" The other bald man on the side laughed and then seemed to think of something. He touched his bald head and said, "07? Isn''t this guy the smiling skeleton who made a splash in Pluto and killed tiger''s tooth and the saint''s son? "


    "That''s him!" Jia Renyi''s eyes showed a look of resentment, "iron wolf, Snake Girl, I personally hire you to kill this boy, kill this boy, I will give you a thousand pieces of spirit stone!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed, while Yun Qingqing nervously held Ning Xiao''s hand. As for the young man, the dangerous smell in his eyes became heavie

 Chapter 510

    "A thousand pieces of soul stone? Oh, it''s not a low price. " That woman ha ha a smile, have interest of looking at still cover a face, but the eyes have already dignified of rather smile.


    "How about it, or not?" Jia Renyi looks at Ning Xiao and his eyes are full of resentment.


    The boy was severely taught by the leader, and it also affected his weight in the leader''s eyes. This hatred was enough to make him a narrow-minded guy. However, he also knows that with his current strength, I''m afraid Ning Xiao can''t do it, so he just wants to spend money to buy Ning Xiao''s life.


    Of course, if he knew that the mercenary 07 in front of him was the enemy who killed his two sons, he would definitely like to spend 10000 yuan on the Lingshi!


    "What are you doing?" That bareheaded is to shout of a slap to clap on the back of the head of Jia Renyi, not good angry way.


    "You Jia Renyi was caught reeling and suddenly turned back and glared.


    "You won''t forget the leader''s command. Everything is about capturing auspicious animals. When you are the leader, your command is fart? Or is the kick that the leader kicked you before not heavy enough? " The bald man grabbed Jia Renyi''s collar, his eyes flashing with a crazy look, "you''re going to die, don''t implicate us!"


    "You..." Jia Renyi was bareheaded and pulled his feet off the ground, but he couldn''t say a word. In the end, he could only say angrily, "catch that guy first, and then take care of the boy. The price is still the same!"


    "Ha ha, this is OK!" The woman laughed, reached out and took off a whip from behind, "what are you waiting for? Let''s start. In fact, I don''t mind taking care of this boy and auspicious beast together. "


    "Snake Girl, don''t be careless." The other middle-aged man, who didn''t speak, began to remind them.


    "Ha ha, I know. This auspicious beast is like this. Can it turn out flowers?" Snake Ji ha ha a smile, in the hand long whip PA of a draw out a blast.


    "Boy, where are you going this time?" Jia Renyi is looking at Ning Xiao viciously. In his opinion, Ning Xiao is hard to fly even if he inserts wings in this encirclement.


    "I didn''t expect that Jia''s master had such insight. Oh no, it was his ear power. He recognized me when he heard the voice." Ning laughs and takes down the cloth on his face. Looking at Jia Renyi, "but..."


    "Boy, you can go!" Ning joke has not finished, the last of the four wearing a hooded cape, even the face of the person to speak, mouth is actually a woman''s voice, do not know why she will give the whole cover in the Cape, is it too ugly?


    After hearing this, Jia Renyi was stunned and said, "purple lily, why do you want to let him go?"


    "Pa!" Before the words were heard, Jia Renyi turned around in the same place, and his face was already covered with a red handprint.


    Rather smile pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, just that woman hand, unexpectedly even he didn''t see out! Is that too fast?


    "Catching auspicious animals is a big thing. This boy is not bad. Don''t you understand that? Look for a fight Bareheaded male iron wolf immediately despised the way.


    "Oh, I don''t know how the regimental commander can look up to such a stupid guy!" Snake Ji is also very exaggerated sigh way.


    "You are usually not stupid, but you lose your sense when you see your enemy. Are you sober now?" The cloak woman said coldly.


    Jia Renyi, who was slapped, didn''t even dare to fart. He had to retreat.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed and looked back at the indifferent young man behind him. Rui beast? And they use the word capture. Is this guy a human or shadow beast? This is the existence of the sixth order!


    At the beginning, he and Mo Feng didn''t even have the strength to fight back in the hand of the sixth level beast, but they escaped by relying on Mo Feng. But how many of them could hurt a sixth level beast like this? What strength is this?


    "Boy, let you go, do you still want to go? Do you want to die here? " Bald man iron wolf looking at rather smile, ferocious way.


    Ning Xiao immediately takes care of his mind. No matter how they do it, it has nothing to do with him. What we need to do now is to leave with Yun Qingqing and then leave the island directly! Absolutely not this time!


    The person who can overthrow the sixth level beast and capture it alive is definitely not the one he can offend now!


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochong nodded and pulled Yun Qingqing to walk out of the enclosure. And those cannon fodder mercenaries who formed the encirclement circle also moved away immediately.


    Only Jia Renyi had a look of resentment on his face, but he did not dare to speak.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden roar from the sky, followed by an eager man''s rude voice: "stop them!"


    Rather smile a Leng, but immediately PA of a, a long whip is directly fell in front of his body, will go to the road to intercept.


    Iron wolf and snake girl left and right appeared beside them, Snake Girl ha ha a smile: "two children, our leader has spoken, you are going to leave later."


    Ning Xiao felt uneasy in his heart, and his feet stopped, but he had secretly mobilized his spiritual power and was on guard.


    God knows what they are doing when their leader suddenly appears and stops them.


    Almost at the moment when Ning Xiao stopped, a figure came down from the sky and directly fell into the field. It was the scar man dressed in short combat. But now this guy''s face is no longer a gloomy look, but very happy. The scars on his happy face are all red, ferocious and twisted. It looks terrible.


    The guy was still holding a strange square metal plate in his hand. As soon as he landed, he looked at Ning Xiao and said excitedly: "I see, I see! I said, how to find the auspicious beast or no response, the original symbol represents the meaning, must have two complete, can light up! Heaven help me, too


    Ning Xiao looks at the scarred man and finds that his eyes are not so much on his side as on yunqingqing around him. His eyes are full of greed, just like hungry diners looking at the ingredients in the hands of chefs!


    Is Yunqing halal one of his goals? Ning Xiao doesn''t understand, but why is it? What is their purpose?


    But at this time, the young man on one side suddenly pours out, and his palm is shining with a strong white light. He claps at the iron wolf beside Ning Xiao!


    All the people didn''t respond to this sudden attack. The iron wolf was stunned for a while before he was embarrassed to parry, but he lost the chance and was hit by the young man.


    "Take the little girl The youth urgently called a, immediately is to block in front of rather smiling body.


    Without any second words, Ning Xiao picked up Yun Qingqing without hesitation. Little Lei Ji and black and white summoned out, and countless arc blades scattered towards the cannon fodder mercenaries surrounded in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the explosion of a tumultuous, rather smile to take the opportunity to rush out!


    "Get that little girl!" The scar face leader suddenly called out.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by him. The old brother who has cooperated with him for so many years naturally understands his intention. Just as his words just come out, the gloomy middle-aged man has already stood in front of Ning Xiao. His hands are covered with steel, and he grabs Ning Xiao.


    "Wuliang Mountain collapse stick!" Rather smile a violent roar, in the hand Yan devil stick immediately swept out, with a stick shadow toward the middle-aged man shrouded and go.


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted in his nose. The color of steel on his hand suddenly turned into brilliant silver white, and then he grabbed the shadow of the stick fearlessly!


    Bang, the middle-aged man didn''t catch Ning Xiao''s stick after all. Wuliang stick is not so easy to break, but Ning Xiao''s stick fell on the man''s arm, which also surprised Ning Xiao!


    The stick bounced back! And this avalanche giant just smashed this guy''s sleeve, revealing his arm made of silver and white metal, and there was no trace on it!


    This power is better to know. It''s a steel body of super power, but he has killed many soul guards of this type of power. He has never encountered such a hard one!


    How simple is the power? The powerful spirit keeper can still use the simple power to perfection!


    "Good boy, this move is really smashing, I''m a little hurt!" The cold middle-aged man grinned, his hands toward Ning Xiao, and the cloud on his shoulder caught him, "but you''d better hand over this little girl!"


    "No way!" One side of the young man roared, let the snake girl that really like a snake in general whip his back out of a bloodstain, a mouth, a strong white light is towards the cold middle-aged shot!


    "Hey, hey, what''s the use of your current strength to fight this lingsu gun?" The cold middle-aged man didn''t care at all. His body suddenly turned to silver. The white aura hit him, but it was suddenly broken and useless.


    "Well, what about this one?"


    The middle-aged man just defends this lingsu gun, but suddenly finds that Ning Xiao is close to his body, and his shoulder is only a few centimeters away from him!


    Voice did not fall, rather laugh Tai Chi crash has been issued, a flash between like the force of the collapse of mountains directly hit the middle-aged man between the chest and abdomen! A crackling sound came, and the middle-aged man suddenly found that his proud body of steel ability actually split some cracks! Then the whole person could not help but was knocked out by this huge force!


    "It''s not over yet!" Ning Xiao and shouts angrily. He reaches out and grabs the hand of the middle-aged man who has not yet flown out. He pulls it back directly. As soon as his hand is released, he immediately moves Taiji cloud hand. The target is the crack on the middle-aged man!


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    When Ning Xiao''s cloud hand was about to hit the middle-aged man, a indifferent female voice suddenly appeared beside him, and then a sword light as bright as autumn water flashed away, and Ning Xiao''s right hand suddenly broke!


    "Damn it Ning Xiao angrily scolds him, but he doesn''t care about anything else, so he just flies away. The next moment, the light of the sword is just past his original position. If Ning Xiao doesn''t retreat in time, he will be cut off by the waist


    It''s the woman in the cloak!

 Chapter 511

    Ning Xiao''s half arm fell directly on the ground with the Yan magic stick, but the cloak girl frowned and said faintly: "it''s fast to hide."


    "Hehe, what a fast sword, what a murderous spirit." Ning Xiao stood aside and gave a low smile.


    "Master, your hand..." Yun Qingqing, who is resisted by Ning Xiao on his shoulder, sees Ning Xiao''s broken arm and exclaims.


    "Nothing!" Ning Xiaopai patted her, Lingli surging between the broken arm is soon growing up peristalsis.


    "Oh, is that your power?" The cloaker girl was a little surprised. She could regenerate her body, but not many!


    "Lily, don''t talk nonsense!" Later that regiment leader some not happy said.


    The purple lily doesn''t talk immediately, in the hand long sword a swing, toward rather smile attacked to come over.


    At this time, Ning Xiao''s right hand hasn''t grown out, so he can only fly back. However, Yun Qingqing on his shoulder shouts, "master, let me down, it won''t work like this!"


    Ning Xiao also knows that this can''t work, but if you put Yun Qingqing down, God knows what will happen!


    "No way!" Ning Xiao dodges under the attack of purple lily''s long sword, and on the other hand he is determined.


    "Master, don''t you believe me! Believe me Yun Qingqing called out in a loud voice.


    Hear this, rather smile is a Leng, and purple lily sword is to take the opportunity in rather smile waist draw a deep scar, blood flying!


    "Master!" Yun Qingqing is already screaming.


    "Good!" Rather smile a bite of teeth, will cloud clear and clear straight up threw out.


    See rather smile will cloud clear throw out, purple lily eyes a bright, no longer pay attention to rather smile, directly toward cloud clear rushed in the past!


    "Black and white, little Reggie!" Rather smile a shout, one side join hands with that slow down to the bareheaded iron wolf fight two people immediately turned into light and back!


    "Double combination! Wind and thunder Rather smile a fury, storm light scattered, and then empty out of the left hand hard a punch toward the fight of the purple lily hit in the past!


    "I''ll let you take it!" Rather smile on the fist electric light flicker, directly a punch hit in the purple lily waist, abruptly hit it fly out!


    At this time, yunqingqing had already landed. The cannon fodder mercenaries around him saw yunqingqing, as if the wolf had seen the meat, and rushed directly at her. The curtain fell in the eyes of the young man, who was called auspicious beast, and immediately made him roar!


    However, the next scene surprised him very much. After landing, Yun Qingqing actually took a piece of wind shadow. Under the siege of hundreds of people, he was unhurt. He was able to deal with everyone with ease. No one was able to catch her, and even some people were bumped together by Yun Qingqing''s belt, and they were all turned upside down!


    "Good Qing Qing!" Ning Xiao saw this scene and immediately cried out.


    And then, in his hands is a golden flame!


    "Nine stars? Don''t you say it''s xingyanhuo? " Seeing the golden flame, the scar face commander behind him also showed a little surprise, "Hey, I knew I would go to Pluto, but the nine sky star is worth my hand!"


    But he thought that Ning Xiao would throw out the nine day star awn. The attack didn''t appear. Instead, he saw that Ning Xiao had two colors of lightning in his hand!


    Ning Xiao himself knows that his nine sky star has not been trained, and its power is strong, but I''m afraid it can threaten those cannon fodder, so without hesitation, he directly transfers his own thunder source power and little thunder Ji''s thunder!


    "Brother, Qingqing, move closer to me!" Rather smile suddenly a big drink, in the hand double color thunder ball immediately shape!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Yun Qingqing doesn''t hesitate to move up. FA Chaoning Xiao approaches here, and the young man also tries to break free from the entanglement of snake Ji and stride towards Ning Xiao!


    See two people close to come over, rather smile didn''t have the slightest hesitation, the thunder ball in the hand roars out directly!


    "Destroy the thunder and fire of the world!"


    At the moment of the thunder ball explosion, Ning Xiao directly pours Yun Qingqing and the young man to the ground and protects them.


    This time, the distance of the explosion is too close. Without his protection, they must be one of the bearers!


    The surging two-color lightning burst out, directly covering the surrounding area of 100 meters, turning into a two-color lightning light column!


    At the moment when the Thunderball exploded, the leader''s look changed. There was almost no second words. A gust of wind suddenly blew out of him. The whole person, like a blink, directly appeared in his hands and collected them to his side. In a moment, a turquoise wind barrier wrapped them up!


    It took half a minute for the thunder to dissipate. There was nothing within a hundred meters. Apart from the glazed ground, there were only three people named Ning Xiao lying on the ground and six men named scar face protected by a thin barrier.


    Yes, there are only six people. Besides the scar face leader, there are also five subordinates including Jia Renyi. As for the other cannon fodder mercenaries, they didn''t even save their ashes under the thunder of Ning Xiao


    He got up from the ground and looked around. Yun Qingqing''s face was shocked. The young man''s indifferent face was also shocked. He took a serious look at Ning Xiaoyi.


    The other people behind the barrier, except the commander, were all pale.


    Different from Ning Xiao, who was lying on the ground, they just watched the whole process of thunder and lightning. Those cannon fodder mercenaries were shocked into pieces by thunder, and then burned into ashes. They really saw all this!


    Because of this, their faces will turn white!


    Although their strength is much stronger than those cannon fodder mercenaries, they also know that without the protection of the commander, they will be exposed to the thunder and lightning, even if they are not dead, they will have to retreat!


    Among them, Jia Renyi''s face is the most ugly. Others are sure to survive, but he is not sure to save his life. If he is exposed to the thunder and lightning, he will end up like those cannon fodder mercenaries, and there will be no ashes left to die!


    It should be said that it really deserves to be the smiling skeleton who killed shenggongzi and Tiewei and defeated Huya?


    Several people''s hearts are involuntarily emerge out of this sentence.


    However, Ning Xiao''s face was also a little ugly when he got up from the ground. He didn''t expect that the regiment leader could protect those people even under the lightning fire, and the seemingly weak green barrier could block the lightning fire!


    This is undoubtedly a defensive skill, but it also shows the strength of the head of Scarface. Looking at the blue-green Lingluo dancing around him, Ning''s face became very ugly!


    "Boy, you are really strong. Are you interested in coming to our Xifeng martial arts group?" The leader looked at rather smile, but rather smile unexpectedly handed out olive branch.


    "OK, as long as you don''t think about my apprentice any more, and let go of this guy around me and kill Jia Renyi, how about I join in?" I''d rather grin.


    "Ha ha, if so, I''m just trying." The head of scar face laughed, "boy, remember my name, my name is Wu Xifeng, head of Xifeng regiment! Don''t even know how you died! "


    "Damn it, you can''t touch them with me!" The young man yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that the auspicious beasts protect the peace of the world. If they didn''t send you to be useful, I really want to take you as my own land shadow." Wu Xifeng laughs and looks at the angry young man, "but you and I are all wind attributes. When you are full, you are just tied with me and I find the chance to poison you. Do you think you still have the chance?"


    "Well, if you''re not a villain, you can stop me with your cannon fodder? Still tied with me? Face the enemy head-on and I''ll give you a few results. Do you believe it? " The young man looked cold and stern, "you still want to receive my local Fu Ying, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    "But aren''t you poisoned by me now? This kind of strange poison, even if you have the strength, it will take a year and a half to force it out, right? Do you think I''ll put it off for a year and a half? " Wu Xifeng said with a cold smile, "well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. We still have business to do after we send this powerful boy back to his hometown! I''m sure I''ll win the inheritance of Fenghuang! "


    "Dream!" The young man snorted angrily and rushed out directly. In his hand, he had gathered a light blue Lingqi sword and cut it at the head of Wu Xifeng who had lifted the barrier!


    "Sure enough, I''m not good at it! Forget how you got this injury? " Wu Xifeng sneered, but he didn''t look at the angry young man. He raised his hand and pointed!


    With the sound of fingers, a pale blue barrier appeared directly in front of the young man and stopped him. And the angry young man''s face also changed suddenly. He was about to leave quickly, but he heard a bang. Five barriers flashed out in a flash, just like a box, and shut him in it!


    "Damn it The young man''s face suddenly changed. Without a second word, his green spirit suddenly appeared, turned into a monster virtual shadow, and expanded around, trying to break the cage!


    "It''s no use!" Wu Xifeng laughs and drinks, "the wind of smashing!"


    A green light suddenly flashed out of the cage, then turned into a sharp storm visible to the naked eye, and began to ravage in the cage. Almost immediately, the monster virtual shadow around the young man''s body was chopped up and scattered, and then the blood light splashed, and the sharp storm filaments directly acted on the young man, Cut out a small wound and small pieces of meat


    In just ten seconds, the young man was thrown out of the cage. I believe that if he didn''t keep him, he would die!


    And if Ning Xiao is put into this cage and the storm rages down, I''m afraid that even if he has the power of life spiral, he will be killed!


    Seeing Wu Xifeng''s move, Ning Xiao''s face was undoubtedly more ugly.


    But at the moment, Yun Qingqing, who was beside him, was frowning gently, as if thinking about something, but in her eyes, there was a trace of firmness. This is the only way to do it. This is the surest way. At least master can definitely survive!


    Gently pinched his fist, Yun Qingqing seems to have made a decision, his face unchanged, but his eyes are full of perseverance!

 Chapter 512

    "Well, the auspicious beast is quiet now, and the little girl is left." Wu Xifeng said with a smile, "this is the key to open the door. I said 07, do you send this little girl or do I come here to get it?"


    "You can try it." Ning Xiao''s mouth showed a grim smile, and his right hand, which had grown up, tightly held his own Yama stick, but on the other hand, it was a flash of thunder!


    "It seems that you choose the latter, then I''m not polite." Wu Xifeng said with a smile, but his eyes were cold. "To you, I''m not as polite as that auspicious animal. Are you ready to break up?"


    Ning Xiao looked at Wu Xifeng on guard and said in a low voice to Yun Qingqing: "Qingqing, I''ll fight with this guy later, and you''ll run first. I''ll be responsible for pestering them. You''ll run away directly, leave the outlying island, and go to Yaohai city to wait for me. But if I haven''t come back after two days, don''t wait, just leave, but you''ll have to work hard in the future, You know what? "


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about me..." Yun Qingqing said softly, pulling Ning Xiaoyi.


    "Bullshit, I brought you out of the village. I''m your master. I left you and ran away. What a joke!" Rather smile immediately scold a way.


    "But I don''t want to hear you talk like you''re going to tell me what''s going on! I don''t want anything to happen to you Yun Qingqing couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, I won''t die easily if I can live! It''s always a fight! " Ning Xiao sighed softly.


    "How about the last words?" Opposite Wu Xifeng, he laughs, "you say this little girl is your apprentice, right? You don''t have to worry. You die first, and your apprentice will come to accompany you in two days."


    "Don''t say it, you seem to have won the game!" Rather smile ferociously stare at Wu Xifeng, let out a voice roar, "who die who live, always want to do a just know!"


    "Me, are you going to fight with me?" Wu Xifeng laughed and said, "seeing my smashing wind, you still have the courage to do it. I admire you a little bit..."


    Wu Xifeng had a meal, but then he roared: "who gave you the courage, a spiritual star realm, but dare to call the board with my peak glory state?"


    "Hey, hey, the peak is shining. Let me see what''s the difference between you and the so-called leaders in the shining world I killed!" Rather smile angrily to drink a, after death double wings a Shan, directly rushed out.


    "Qingqing, run!" Rather smile side to save, at the same time is a low voice Chong Yun Qing Qing said.


    Then he concentrated all his energy on Wu Xifeng, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to Yun Qingqing, so he didn''t find that Yun Qingqing was still standing there and didn''t leave at all.


    When Ning Xiao saves, the power of thunder and lightning has already poured into the hand of Yan devil stick, and the lightning suddenly flashes on it. Then Ning Xiao saves and projects Yan devil stick towards Wu Xifeng.


    The Yanmo stick turned into a lightning javelin in the air, spinning and roaring. There was an obvious void in the air where it passed, and a smell of ozone formed after the air was ionized was immediately diffused around.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s lightning javelin, Wu Xifeng hummed coldly: "carving insects!"


    With a wave of his hand, a huge fan-shaped storm was swept out by him and directly shrouded in a lightning javelin.


    This storm looks like a strong wind, but it is completely composed of countless highly compressed small wind filaments. As soon as it is swept out, the ground in front of it, which has been sintered into glass, is directly broken, and the upper layer is directly cut into small dust.


    But the next moment, Wu Xifeng''s eyes changed!


    After his cutting storm swept the lightning javelin, he failed to stop it for a moment. There was a strange rotating force on the lightning javelin, and he rolled the wind wire directly. In addition to consuming a little lightning force, the most important cutting force could not work on it!


    "Get out of the way!" Wu Xifeng yelled angrily, and a storm burst directly around him, which blew away several people gathered around him, and he himself quickly retreated.


    Almost at the same time as they retreated, the lightning javelin had fallen on the position where wuxifeng was before and inserted directly into the ground. Then the arc burst, and a deep pit was blown out directly above the ground.


    However, Wu Xifeng retreated quickly, and this lightning javelin didn''t hurt them at all. Ning Xiao had already expected this. Without two words, his palm had already fallen towards Wu Xifeng!


    "Thunder in the palm!"


    A huge lightning palm appeared out of thin air, directly shrouded in Wu Xifeng. Unfortunately, Jia Renyi was beside Wu Xifeng. When he saw the shrouded lightning palm, his face turned white!


    Why can a guy in lingxingjing have such powerful fighting skills! Why can he use it! In the face of this kind of fighting skill, even the courage to resist is not born!


    In terms of the power of the thunder in the palm, it is at least the best war skill in silver, and even can be up to the gold level, which is not comparable to the ordinary war skill. After all, it''s a combat skill collected by a strong man in ancient times, so it''s not bad.


    In the face of this move, Wu Xifeng didn''t dare to underestimate the thunder in his hand. He snorted angrily, put his hands together, and then pushed out. Suddenly, a small rotating storm spear flew out of his hand, and directly pointed at the falling thunder hand.


    This storm spear is just like stabbing the palm with a toothpick. But what is shocking is that after the storm spear hit the thunderbolt hand, it directly pierced the thunderbolt hand. Immediately, the huge thunderbolt hand was smashed and turned into an arc of thunder.


    Although the arc of thunder falls like rain, the scattered arc of thunder is no longer a threat to people.


    At this time, Ning Xiao has rushed to Wu Xifeng''s body, and the anger thunder in his palm is broken. Ning Xiao still doesn''t have the slightest hand. The yama stick in his hand flashed out and smashed down with one move!


    "Bang!" A light green barrier appeared in front of Wu Xifeng. Ning Xiao fell on it with a stick, but he made no achievements!


    Wu Xifeng, with anger on his face, kicks out like lightning and hits Ning Xiao''s abdomen directly. The huge power rushes into his body. Even Ning Xiao tries his best to unload the power, but the huge power is not what his current cultivation can easily unload and bear.


    The remaining strength is still to kick Ning Xiao out.


    Even though Ning Xiao''s explosive power and fighting power are extremely strong, his true cultivation is not as good as Wu Xifeng.


    This kick was kicked to fly, is pure strength crush, cannot compare is cannot compare, is not any skill can make up.


    He kicked Ning Xiao out. Wu Xifeng was also surprised. He used the power of killing people. I''m afraid that the ordinary Lingxing realm would have been torn apart by his kick. But the boy just flew out and didn''t even vomit blood. What''s the defense?


    And thinking of this, Wu Xifeng''s heart is even more murderous! There is no doubt that this boy is a genius, and now he is against this genius, so he must be killed!


    If this boy is allowed to grow up, it will be a big trouble in the future!


    Ning Xiao fell on the ground and rolled for two circles. He only felt that his internal organs were all turned into a ball by this kick. If it wasn''t for the quick recovery of life spiral, I''m afraid he had suffered a lot of internal injuries!


    He and Hu ya have fought each other, but Hu Ya''s attack power is not so strong. Wu Xifeng is just a kick of brute force, which makes his Taiji pine body unbearable. His strength is definitely several times stronger than Hu Ya''s!


    Is this the difference between high level and peak of Guangyao realm? Several times the gap


    Rather smile the corner of the mouth took on a bitter smile, this kind of strength guy, oneself can deal with? If you can''t deal with it, you and Yun Qingqing will have to explain it here


    Of course, if Ning Xiao leaves Yun Qingqing and runs away, he can still escape, but Ning Xiao doesn''t even think about it for a second, which won''t appear on his choice list at all!


    Biting his teeth, Ning Xiao had no choice but to stand up again, with his wings spread out and pounce on Wu Xifeng again.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" Wu Xifeng''s face was angry, and then he stretched out his hand. A barrier appeared in front of Ning Xiaoshen.


    "I''ve already let you go!" With a roar of laughter, the man was in mid air, and the gentleman''s body method and combat skills were suddenly used. His body shape suddenly flashed over the barrier, and he moved across the barrier for several meters. He once again launched his force towards Wu Xifeng.


    "Can you prevent it?" Wu Xifeng also roared. He had to deal with a person in the spirit star realm. He had already lost face!


    Hands together, a barrier after another suddenly flashed, constantly chasing and blocking Ning Xiao, the frequency of its flash disappeared is too fast, Ning Xiao is completely exhausted, he knows, if blocked by this barrier, then waiting for their own only powder body broken bones this end!


    Ning Xiao''s figure and the barrier flickered in the field. Wu Xifeng''s face was gloomy, but the purple lilies around him took a long breath. In their opinion, Ning Xiao was doomed to die. If he kept it for a long time, he would lose it. If he kept it for a long time, he would lose it!


    But from the beginning, Yun Qingqing didn''t leave. At the moment, his eyes are very bright. He stares at Ning Xiao without blinking and clenches his fists tightly.


    Ning Xiao, who keeps dodging, also finds his own situation and laughs bitterly. However, he does not dare to stop. If he stops, he will only die. He can only find life in the process of dodging. But he also knows that the life is very slim


    In just over ten seconds, Ning Xiao has dodged for more than a hundred times, but just like the purple lily they think, if they dodge for a long time, they will lose. Ning Xiao finally didn''t dodge a barrier and was blocked by it


    As soon as Wu Xifeng''s face brightened, his hands immediately closed, he wanted to lock Ning Xiao who had hit the barrier. But what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when the border was about to close, a figure suddenly rushed in and pushed Ning Xiao out!


    Impressively is cloud clear! After pushing Ning Xiao out of the border, she didn''t care if she was locked up. She yelled at Ning Xiao, "master, run!"

 Chapter 513

    Almost at the same time as she spoke, Yun Qingqing''s spiritual power began to be disordered, and the bare flat belly part was shining with a blue light.


    "Qingqing!" Ning Xiao is pushed out directly by Yun Qingqing with all his strength, and falls on the ground. When he looks up, he sees this scene. Suddenly, the ghost comes out and shouts eagerly.


    "What are you doing, little girl?" Wu Xifeng also saw the state of Yun Qingqing at the moment. He was angry, anxious and roaring. He was about to make some action.


    "Stop it But Yun Qingqing cheered in a cold voice, "if you make any more moves, I will start the self explosion directly! Don''t you think it''s useful to keep me? It depends on whether you stop me from acting fast or I explode fast! I''ll tell you, I''m only one step away from exploding. If I don''t use it in the blink of an eye, you can only get a pile of broken meat! "


    "You Wu Xifeng''s eyes were wide open and angry, but he could only stop.


    He knew that Yun Qingqing was right. The girl was obviously ready for this moment. If the girl is not locked into the border, then it is possible to stop her. But now no matter what means he uses, she can''t catch up with the speed of her self explosion.


    This girl is very calculating!


    "Qingqing, why didn''t you escape?" Rather smile standing in place, looking at stay in the border within the cloud clear, chagrin angry way.


    "I can''t run, master. If I run, you will only die faster, and then I will be caught by them, so this is the only way." At this time, Yun Qingqing even laughed, "after the formation of this guy''s border, whether it''s to lift the border or drive the internal hurricane, it takes time. His speed is too fast. Without this time buffer, even my self explosion threat is useless. "


    Wu Xifeng''s teeth are almost broken. How can the girl see that?


    "If you want to escape, you have to threaten me with my life, so I did it." Yun Qingqing said with a smile, "master, go away, leave me alone!"


    "What nonsense!" Ning Xiao gritted his teeth and stood up. The blood red light was still shining on the wand in his hand. The thunder flashed, "you are my apprentice, I have to save you!"


    Said, he wants to rush up to attack this border!


    "Master, stop! If you come up, I''ll explode immediately. It''s a big deal that we''ll die together! " Yun Qingqing yelled, "as soon as the border is broken, at the speed of that guy, I will be caught before I can explode. You are going to die!"


    "Boy, if you make this little girl blow herself up, I''ll catch you and torture you well. I won''t let you die easily!" Wu Xifeng is almost angry at the moment. He stares at Ning Xiao fiercely and says angrily.


    Looking at Yun Qingqing''s resolute eyes, Ning Xiao knows that she is not joking, she can only stop.


    "Master, don''t you mean to cultivate slowly. Don''t worry too much. The foundation is the most important. You are my foundation now Cloud pure pure looking at rather smile, tiny smile, "I think these bastards didn''t kill me so quickly?"


    "But..." rather smile urgent, he clear white cloud clear said of meaning. If you leave Qingshan, you are not afraid that there is no firewood to burn. If you leave here, you can rethink your countermeasures and try to save yunqingqing.


    But know to know, let him will yunqingqing so left, he can''t do it!


    "Master, it''s easy to die, but it''s also the most meaningless. If you die, I really have no hope. I''m an apprentice. I beg you, can we go? " Cloud pure pure looking at rather smile, serious way, "really can''t, you still can give me revenge!"


    "Revenge is useless. Can you survive?" Rather smile force of will Yan Mo stick to go up to the ground a to insert, matchless vexed roar a way.


    "That''s better than dying together!" Yun Qingqing also yelled, "you go quickly, don''t waste time, I can''t maintain this state for long, if you don''t go, I''ll really explode!"


    "You Ning Xiao looks at Yun Qingqing, her eyes are red with blood.


    Staring at Yun Qingqing''s face, after five seconds, Ning Xiaocai roared: "ah! damn! damn! Anyway, you have to live! I will get you out! Sure¡°


    Before the words were heard, a Black Mist burst out from the hell stick in ningxiao''s hand, and then ningxiao disappeared directly in the same place!


    Seeing Ning Xiao disappear, Yun Qingqing takes a long breath, but she doesn''t get rid of her present state. Being as smart as she is, she naturally knows that Ning Xiao is just hiding her figure and doesn''t leave directly. If he can leave directly, he might have taken her with him before and won''t develop to this point.


    "The boy disappeared?" Jia Renyi stares big eyes, then says eagerly, "commander, this boy can''t stay! Find out and kill him quickly, or... "


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Wu Xifeng slapped him in the face, overturned him and spat out two teeth.


    "Are you going to destroy my key?" Wu Xifeng angrily rushed to the ground of Jia Renyi roared, "didn''t you see that little girl didn''t relax? The boy ran away. The key is the most important thing


    "Commander, I think what Jia Renyi said is also reasonable. This boy is so terrible that it must be a serious trouble for him to run away and grow up." Purple lily at this time is to help Jia Renyi a, "such as the control of the key, must find out the boy to kill!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s necessary to look for it. That boy will fall into the trap." Snake Ji is coquettish ha ha smile two, "see they this master and apprentice affection appearance, I don''t think this kid will so easily give up this little girl, we just need to make the cage and wait for him to come over to become!"


    "Hum, if only it were so!" Wu west wind hummed to say a, immediately toward still keep to be about to explode posture of cloud clear and clear to say, "little wench, you can lift to explode now?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Wait a little longer." Yunqingqing is a little smile, did not remove the meaning.


    Wu Xifeng snorted angrily: "do you really think your master will come back to save you?"


    "If it''s possible, I''d rather he didn''t come back. When he''s powerful, he''ll come back to avenge me and kill you bastards!" Yun Qingqing laughs, and his tone does not hide his disdain for Wu Xifeng.


    "The little girl is very arrogant." The bald man gave a sneer.


    "Hey, you can let me go without being arrogant?" Yun Qingqing is also sneering, "I can''t beat you, can''t I scold you out?"? If you have the ability, you will kill me


    Iron wolf suddenly choked, a face suddenly red, angry hum.


    After about half a minute, Yun Qingqing finally can''t maintain the posture that is about to explode. The spirit power disperses, returns to the Dantian again, and sits down in the border with a pale face.


    "Well, I can''t hold it at last!" Wu Xifeng snorted angrily and waved his hand. The border broke up and disappeared. Before Yun Qingqing fell to the ground, a strong wind swept over and dragged Yun Qingqing to his hand.


    Then a point in the abdomen of yunqingqing, his own spiritual power poured in, the powerful spiritual power directly blocked yunqingqing''s elixir field.


    "If it''s not for your spiritual power, I really want to directly point out your elixir field, so I can rest assured!" Wu Xifeng looks at Yun Qingqing fiercely, and then throws Yun Qingqing, who is already paralyzed and weak, to the purple lily, "take care of this little girl! Take that auspicious beast and we''ll go back and get ready to open the door! "


    "Come on The iron wolf agreed and then looked behind him.


    After the young man who was a lucky beast was knocked down by Wu Xifeng, the iron wolf dragged him to one side to look at him. But now when he wanted to take him with him, he was surprised to find that the guy who was so seriously injured that he couldn''t move was gone!


    "Lying trough!" Iron wolf suddenly exclaimed, before that little girl threatened to explode, he also deliberately dragged the guy away a little bit, at that time, it was still the same as the corpse, how now disappeared?


    "What''s the matter?" When Wu Xifeng heard the exclamation, he turned back and frowned.


    "Regiment... Commander, that guy is gone..." iron wolf was a little stunned. There was no movement just now. His vision of spiritual realm was always open, and he didn''t notice anything. He didn''t even know when the auspicious beast disappeared!


    "Hey... Hey..." Yun Qingqing leans on the purple lily and smiles low.


    "What is missing?" Wu Xifeng turned back and looked over there, then he was furious, "how can such a big man disappear if he can''t see him? Are you all eating shit?"


    Several people were silent, but also completely confused. Their spiritual horizons were open, but no one found this guy''s disappearance. What''s the matter!


    The iron wolf touched his bald head and murmured: "don''t you, commander, also don''t notice..."


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the iron wolf was directly kicked out by Wu Xifeng, and then he roared angrily, "give me a look, the guy''s injury can''t leave by himself, it must be the boy who stole it by some means just now! Find it for me! I''m going to tear that son of a bitch to pieces! "


    Several people immediately scattered, in addition to holding the purple lily, others are quickly into the jungle. Whether you can find it or not, you have to find it.


    No one dares to touch the moldy head of Wu Xifeng in the fury


    And now, deep in the woods.


    The auspicious beast youth leaned on Ning Xiao''s back and said in a weak but angry voice: "why didn''t you save that little girl? It doesn''t matter at all. I''ll die if I die!"


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is the most rational ending." Ning Xiao carries him, and his face has calmed down. At the moment, he has no distractions in his heart. He completely starts to figure out how to rescue Yun Qingqing.


    "No matter what Wu Xifeng is going to do, I know that you and Yun Qingqing are the keys he needs. Taking you away can make his goal impossible, which is to save Yun Qingqing''s life for the time being." Rather smile indifferent way, "at that time, their spirit is all focused on the body of cloud Qingqing, is to steal your best chance, with you, I have half the chance."


    "You..." the young auspicious animal couldn''t speak any more, but sighed dejectedly.

 Chapter 514

    After sighing, the young man gently shook his head: "in fact, if they only have me, they can''t open the door at all, but with that little girl, taking her blood as a guide, they can still open the door after spending some time. That''s why I said to you, "I''m not important at all. What''s important is that little girl."


    "How long?" Ning Xiao came with a cold voice.


    Young one Leng: "what how long?"


    "I mean, how long does it take for them to use yunqingqing to open the door?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    "It will take at least two days to build the required altar and prepare the items. Two days is the minimum time. It will take a day to sacrifice Yun Qingqing and use his blood to open the gate. At least, Yun Qingqing must be alive before the gate is opened. " The youth explained.


    "That means we have at least two days." Ning Xiao gently shook his head, "we can''t let the sacrifice begin, what I want to save is the complete yunqingqing, you know?"


    "They must know that you will go back to save people. They have absolutely laid a wall of iron and steel. You can''t fight for others today. How can you save them?" The young man sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m poisoned, otherwise these things wouldn''t happen..."


    "How long does it take for your injury to recover?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    "One day, don''t underestimate the resilience of our auspicious beasts." The young man said a word, then sighed, "but this poison is too dangerous, completely entangled in the blood, I think it will take at least a year to expel it!"


    "When you are poisoned, what is your strength?" Rather smile now calm as if don''t want a person.


    "With your human calculation method, after poisoning, my strength is probably the cultivation of guangyaojing two stars and three stars. Well, it''s an ordinary guangyaojing two stars and three stars, not a freak like you." Young people also admire Ning Xiao''s fighting power.


    "Can you fly?"


    "Me? Of course you can fly


    "At that time, you will be responsible for taking yunqingqing away in chaos, and I will be responsible for defending the enemy!" Ning said with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding, boy! You are not the opponent of that person at all. When they rush up, you will not even have a chance! " The young man glared.


    "So in two days, I want to improve my strength!" Rather smile seriously answered a sentence.


    While talking here, Ning Xiao has returned to the edge of the lake, flying up with the youth on his back and rushing directly into the cliff cave.


    This place has not yet been exposed. As a temporary foothold, there is no problem. Even if they search, they can''t find it in a short time.


    "Boy, do you think cultivation is like climbing stairs? Go up if you want? " The young man was put down by Ning Xiao, lying on the ground staring at him and said, "in two days, what accomplishments can you improve?"


    "Of course I have a way." Ning Xiao threw out a few bottles of healing pills from the ring. "This is for the treatment of injuries. You can recover faster if you eat it."


    After that, he went directly to the forging table, and the flame of nine sky star came out in his hand, and began to heat a piece of metal.


    "Boy, you are the seven stars of lingxingjing. How can you improve?" The young man ate a bottle of pills like sugar beans. Looking at Ning Xiao forging metal, he frowned and asked.


    "The moment I left, I was in pain, but in the pain, my God was very clear." Ning Xiao said while forging metal, "my God is the guardian. I didn''t expect that my greatest wish would be my God, but I didn''t have the ability to carry it out. I didn''t succeed in guarding yunqingqing this time."


    "Bang!" Ning Xiao hammered down and splashed the metal sparks in his hand. In his eyes, it seemed that there was a flame condensing.


    "I regret it very much, but my heart, my God, is clearer. It tells me that I have to protect it! It has been steadfast! My current practice is to integrate spiritual power and Zhengshen into a half step shining state in another sense! " Ning Xiao has an inexplicable momentum, "within one day, I must achieve it!"


    The young man was stunned.


    The half step shining realm generally refers to the person who has reached the peak of spiritual power, but does not master the right God, but it is the opposite to Ning Xiao! This kind of gifted youth is not unheard of, but to be honest, it''s really the first time to see it.


    "Can you do it?" The young man could not help saying.


    "If you can''t, you have to!" There is incomparable firmness in Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    "But in fact, it''s just the improvement of the spirit of the realm. It doesn''t help the pure power. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight!" Although young people admire Ning Xiao''s talent, they still can''t help saying.


    After all, the facts are here, and the problem will not disappear just because of your avoidance.


    "There are two days, and tomorrow will not be wasted." Rather smile head also don''t lift of paragraph hit metal, said a.


    "Do you have a plan?" Asked the young man.


    "Well!"


    "..." the young man didn''t speak, just sighed a little, then sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to recover with all his strength.


    Otherwise, he must do his best. After all, it''s his responsibility to protect the descendants of the cloud family!


    I don''t know how long later, a wave of spiritual power swept out of the youth''s cultivation and woke him up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ning Xiao standing on the forging table, all over with sweat, and several light and incomparable spiritual collaterals were dancing around him like phantoms.


    "You made it?" The young man was stunned.


    "Well, it worked." Ning Xiao put down his hammer, clenched his fist, and said thoughtfully, "it''s so. The reason why Lingli can form Lingluo is that it''s refined and recombined. It''s delicate... It''s so mellow..."


    At the same time, Ning Xiao has also noticed the change of his own spiritual power. The spiritual stars in his Dantian have begun to fade away, not to say they have disappeared, but they have started the process of refining and decomposing.


    From this moment on, Ning Xiao is already half a step into the state of glory, until the moment when he is completely satisfied is the time to officially step into the state of glory!


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual network at the moment is still like a mirage, which can''t be touched at all, but it already has complicated patterns, which is the expression of having a positive spirit. The reason why it''s illusory is that Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is not up to the standard, and it''s not enough to show it formally.


    For example, Jia Renyi''s half step shining scene, although the spiritual network can be contacted, it has no pattern at all, and has quality but no spirit. Ning Xiao''s spiritual network is just the opposite of it, which has God but no quality.


    "You are strong enough!" The young man stood up and went to Ning Xiao. He looked at the dancing Lingluo, and his cold face was full of praise.


    Ning nodded with a smile and went to one side, but did not rest. Instead, he began to play boxing and Taijiquan. Although he has understood the meaning of the so-called mellow Ruyi, he still needs to grope a little if he wants to master the mellow attack method.


    There is no better way to explore than Taijiquan.


    "You don''t rest?" Seeing that Ning Xiao began to fight, the young man was surprised to know that he was practicing his fighting skills.


    "Time is running out. There''s no time to rest." Rather smile answered a, "your injury is almost good, but five hours, your recovery is really good."


    "The last five hours?" The youth nodded, "your medicine is really good. It''s faster than I expected. Thank you."


    "Disdain, all for the sake of clear clouds." Rather smile while boxing, while answering, "well, now you can talk about your origin?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes, it''s rude. I forgot to introduce myself. " The young man nodded and said with some apologies, "my name is Zhou Kong, the wind wing demon wolf family. At present, I''m a six-level two star cultivation. I''ve just been born a few months ago."


    "Wind wing demon wolf? Isn''t that auspicious animal? " Ning Xiao is a little strange.


    "Well, you should not be an outsider. It doesn''t matter to you." Zhou Kong shook his head and explained, "the so-called auspicious beast is not a kind of shadow beast, but a group of shadow beasts who fought side by side with the strong human beings and protected the world many years ago."


    "Guarding the world?" Rather smile brow tiny a wrinkly, seem to think of what.


    "Yes, tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestor of our tribe was one of the most powerful people in the world. My ancestors participated in the war to protect the world." Zhou Kong nodded, "after our family became human, we got the surname of Zhou, which was given by his majesty Fenghuang."


    "Was the original battle the disaster of evil spirits?" Ning smiled without stopping, but said directly, "in addition to the wind emperor you said, was there a thunder emperor at the beginning? Is there Mr. Fu Chang Yuan Zhai, the master of Hun Tian Yuan Fu


    Zhou Kong''s cold face became wonderful. He was shocked and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence..." Ning laughs and sighs. In this way, he straightens everything out.


    "I know what you said about auspicious beasts. It should be the shadow of the land where you fought with some strong people, and then those strong people did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to seal evil spirits. You auspicious beasts should be ordered to guard and suppress the evil spirits they sealed, right?"


    "Day..." Zhou Kong can only nod, do not know what to say.


    "The place where his majesty Fenghuang seals evil spirits should be here. I''m afraid he also seals his inheritance together in the end, just like his majesty leihuang." Ning Xiao finished a set of fists, stopped, and then called out Xiao Lei Ji, "my Xiao Lei Ji is Na Ling Lei Ji, the daughter of empress Lei who followed the emperor Lei at the beginning, and should be one of the auspicious beasts."


    Xiaoleiji was called out for no reason. Looking at zhoukong, she laughed shyly.


    Zhou Kong has the feeling of introducing the genealogy to his family at the moment, especially fucked.


    With a twitch of his cheek, he asked, "so you are the successor of his Majesty the thunder emperor?"


    "Not..." Ning Xiao gently shook his head.


    "Then whose successor are you? If it''s not the successor, how can you know? " Zhou Kong has a face of disbelief.

 Chapter 515

    "Are you so sure?" Rather smile looking at week empty, strange ask a way.


    "Of course, I''m afraid there are no legends about the events tens of thousands of years ago in the world. How can you know unless you get the information from the place of inheritance?" Zhou Kong said definitely.


    "Well, you''re right. I have inheritance." Ning nodded with a smile.


    "It''s not Lei Huang. Who is that? There were more than ten strong men who took part in the war Zhou Kong usually looks cold, but when it comes to this kind of thing, he is curious.


    Ning Xiao stretched out his finger, Hun Tianyuan Fu suddenly floated from his finger: "I inherit Hun Tianyuan Fu, who do you say is my inheritor?"


    "Mr. Fu?" Zhou Kong''s eyes widened. "It''s said that the most powerful one at that time was Mr. Fu who temporarily suppressed the evil spirits by his own strength?"


    "Well, it''s him." Rather smile nod, in the heart is also secretly think, didn''t expect Mr. Fu incredibly so fierce, rely on one''s own strength incredibly suppress evil spirit?


    "It was Mr. Fu who was able to seal evil spirits at the beginning." As a shadow beast, his life is long enough, and the records in the tribe are not broken. It can be said that it is a relatively true record of the war that destroyed heaven and earth at that time. When he thinks of that record, Zhou Kong can''t help but feel excited.


    "Then you, part of the evil spirit sealed by your majesty, are under the island?" Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and starts boxing again.


    "Well, to be exact, it should be deep in the volcano." Zhou Kong nodded, "your majesty will suppress one of the powers of the evil spirit with his own Fengling hall, and rely on the power of the volcano to imprison it, so that it can''t escape."


    "That''s awesome!" Ning Xiao exclaimed, "in other words, this volcano is actually an active volcano. The reason why it doesn''t erupt is that its power has been transferred to suppress evil spirits?"


    "Well, that''s right." Zhou Kong nodded, "the responsibility of our wind winged demon wolf clan is to guard the sealed land. But in my generation, I am the only one left. My father and mother are no longer here, and I don''t know if I can have children to inherit this responsibility..."


    Finally, Zhou Kong''s face was a little lonely: "the descendants of the wind emperor, the blood of the cloud family is also extremely thin, so I can''t feel it. I''m afraid the real blood inheritor is Yun Qingqing alone. I don''t know how many years have passed, I''m afraid the original inheritance will be broken..."


    "Now there are you and Yun Qingqing, and I, and the inheritance has not been cut off." Ning said with a smile, "the inheritance of evil spirits has not been cut off. How can we cut off our inheritance?"


    "Yes, evil spirits are immortal. Even if they are sealed, they are still influencing the world." Zhou Kong sighed, "you say so, should have met the people of the evil spirit hall? My parents died a year ago when they were ambushed by the evil spirit hall. Before they died, they asked me to come out and look for the descendants of the cloud family. They were worried that the evil spirit would come back to life.... "


    "Well, I did. I had several fights." Ning nodded with a smile and said what he had happened to the people of the evil spirit hall. After that, he seemed to think of something. "Wait a minute, you say that the place where the wind emperor inherits is also the place where the power of evil spirits is suppressed. If Wu Xifeng opens the door to seize the wind emperor''s inheritance, he will release the evil spirits?"


    "Yes, so when I first met you and Yun Qingqing, I said that it was a threat to the world." Zhou Kong laughed bitterly and told Ning Xiao what he knew. Finally, he sighed, "if the evil spirit''s power escapes and has been suppressed for so many years, it will definitely kill and recover. At least for Honghai and the surrounding areas, it will be an extinction disaster!"


    Rather smile and don''t talk, look cold and stern, this is not a matter of rescuing yunqingqing. If they are really escaped by that evil spirit, none of them will want to live!


    No matter what, we have to stop wuxifeng! Ning Xiao mercilessly waved his fist and smashed a burst of gas in the air.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Xifeng who didn''t have the unique evil breath of those people in the evil spirit hall, Ning Xiao would have thought that this guy was also a member of the evil spirit hall. However, if you think about it with your heel, you know that since Wu Xifeng can know the inheritance of the wind emperor and the way to open the door, you will also know that there is something terrible under it, and the wind emperor will not leave a warning.


    Knowing this warning, Wu Xifeng still wants to forcibly open the door to seize the inheritance, and his behavior is no different from that of the evil spirit hall. He is completely ignoring the safety of others and even the world, only thinking about his own interests!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that he has the means to deal with evil spirits, and he doesn''t believe that he will seek death by himself. That means that this guy has the means to save his life!


    It may be a means of instant transmission! Those mercenaries he recruited in the past, Wu Xifeng didn''t intend to let them live at the beginning, they are real cannon fodder!


    This guy is so hateful! Ning laughs and thinks like this. He is stunned in an instant


    Instant delivery? I wipe him! How stupid I am! Ning Xiao immediately wanted to slap himself to death!


    The reason is that he forgot the transmission Rune Yuan Yi gave him!


    How could I forget that! Ning xiaomatchless chagrin, when surrounded at that time, he can use this thing to take Yun Qingqing and Zhou Kong to escape! Even if the final landing on the sea, it is much better than now! Even when I met that strange beast in Pluto, I could run away with Mo Feng with this thing. It''s silly. Fortunately, it''s OK. It''s even a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, I''m really stupid


    The rather smile of chagrin stopped to practice boxing, week empty immediately strange ask a way: "how, what is wrong?"


    Ning smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I think of something and find myself a fool!"


    At the moment, he just told Zhou Kong about the small space move symbol. The latter was stunned. Then he looked at Ning Xiao with wide eyes and scolded: "you idiot, you have such a life-saving thing around you. How can you forget it? Can you be more unreliable? "


    "I''m going to regret my death!" Rather smile chagrin of a slap next to a stone.


    However this slap pats, rather smile but Leng for a while, slowly draw back hand, looking at own palm, some dull.


    "Well, it''s no use regretting. Don''t get in the way! It''s up to you to save Yun Qingqing! " The week sky sees rather smile to stay, immediately nervous of ask a way.


    "No, I feel like I really want to get the trick..." Ning shook his head with a smile, looking at the stone on the side that got slapped by himself.


    "The trick?" Zhou Kong some inexplicable, also ignore to pursue Ning Xiao silly things, just strange looking at Ning Xiao.


    Looking at the big stone in front of him, Ning Xiao''s eyes were a little strange. Then he stretched out his fingers and gently pointed on the stone.


    Bang, while Ning Xiao''s fingers touch the stone, this hard stone is actually like dust. This is a piece of fine dust, which is directly scattered by Ning Xiao and piled all over the front


    Zhou Kong''s eyes are in danger!


    "This... This... How did you do it?" Zhou Kong stuttered a little.


    He saw a lot of stones smashed, and it was not unusual to even grind them into such small pieces of dust. However, with a touch of a finger like Ning Xiao, he could make the whole one person high stone into dust, which he had never heard of!


    "Cell level attack... That''s it! I can''t master the power of refinement. It''s only in this way that I can do it! " Ning Xiao nodded


    If we say that Bangbang is the most rigid to Yang, cloud hand is the most Yin to soft, and this soft palm is the combination of hardness and softness! The so-called power refinement does not mean how delicate your power control is, but to master the principle of combining hardness and softness and the harmony of yin and Yang. Once the combination of hardness and softness, the generated power is enough to penetrate any small position of the target!


    This is the so-called power refinement!


    "What''s your trick? How wonderful Zhou Kong was very excited when he looked at the dust there. The stronger Ning Xiao''s strength is, the more they can rescue Yun Qingqing!


    Ning Xiao shook his head: "this move is called Tai Chi soft palm. It''s not my finger, but the palm I clapped on just now!"


    While explaining to Zhou Kong, Ning Xiao hurried out of the door and landed directly on the edge of the lake. With a flash of light in his hand, the hell stick had already appeared in his hand.


    He has a strong impulse now, that is, this move mianzhang can definitely be used by the yama staff. Moreover, he has a feeling that this move is powerful if it is used by the yama staff!


    Almost no hesitation, Ning Xiao in accordance with their own feelings, the hands of Yama stick flashed by, directly pumping in front of the water.


    With a bang, a deep pit with a diameter of more than one meter appeared on the surface of the water, but then the surrounding water filled up again and restored calm.


    Zhou Kong fell beside him and frowned slightly: "what''s your trick? It doesn''t seem to be of any use..."


    "Ha ha, it''s useless?" Ning Xiao was laughing at this time. Since Yun Qingqing was arrested, he laughed for the first time. He was very happy and proud. "I''ll use it again. You can watch it."


    A Thunder Tiger was drawn out from the thunder source in the Dantian and wound around the devil''s stick. Then Ning Xiao blasted on the water again.


    At the same time when the pit appeared, the fire suddenly flashed, then exploded, and a huge fire mass appeared above the whole lake!


    And at the same time that the fire regiment appears, Ning Xiao has already unfolded the gentleman''s body method like wind, and retreats with the stunned Zhou Kong.


    "This... This is how to return a responsibility..." week empty stares big eyes, matchless shock of ask a way.


    "It''s very simple. I broke up the water molecules, decomposed them into hydrogen and oxygen, ignited by the arc, and formed this fireball." Ning Xiao explained that the appearance of this fireball represents that Ning Xiao''s idea is completely correct. The power of this stick technique is not under the soft palm!


    If the power of soft palm is to crush and destroy, then the power of this type of stick is to disintegrate and peel. The form of expression is very similar, but the function is somewhat different. It''s like the difference between Bangbang and Bangshan stick, yunshou and Chuanyun stick.


    A move soft palm, but success is rather smile into two moves. With this kind of stick technique, Ning Xiao believes that he will not be helpless when he meets the barrier of Wu Xifeng again!


    On one side, Zhou Kong frowned: "hydrogen and oxygen, what are these things?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to care about these little things." Ning laughed and waved his wand. "This move is called the water breaking stick. If this stick goes down, it can cut off the river!"


    Zhou Kong is still not clear, so, but it is not clear that Li, can only be Leng Leng nodded.


    It took much shorter than expected to complete the cultivation, and developed a water breaking stick. Ning Xiao was in a good mood, but Zhou Kong had not fully recovered. Ning Xiao took him back to the cliff cave, sat down and began to practice.


    After the first World War, Ning Xiao began to practice directly. He was very tired both in spirit and body. What he would do tomorrow would not allow him to be tired in spirit, so he could only choose to rest.


    The next thing he wants to do is to find a way to level the spiritual power gap between himself and that Wu Xifeng, at least for the time being. Otherwise, if someone else''s spiritual power is there, even if it depends on procrastination, he would rather laugh and die!


    If you want to do this kind of thing, it''s impossible to rely on other methods. The only hope is that Ning Xiao saw a kind of elixir in Liu Rui''s memory, a kind of desperate elixir that can improve his spiritual cultivation in a short time at a certain price!

 Chapter 516

    Ning Xiao wants to refine this kind of elixir. It''s called purple blood elixir, Baiyin peak elixir. According to Liu Rui''s records, the effect of this elixir is very domineering. Well, it should be said that it''s extremely domineering!


    Taking this kind of pill, the lowest cultivation must be in the realm of the spirit star. Under the realm of the spirit star, you can''t take it unless you want to commit suicide. After taking it, the spirit power of the people in Lingxing realm can reach Guangyao realm in a quarter of an hour. After taking it, the people in Guangyao realm can reach Guangyao realm at least! Even if it''s suitable for people, it can also improve the strength of several stars!


    Of course, it''s only the power equivalent that can be improved, so don''t count on anything else. But even so, its effect is also enough overbearing! At least according to Ning Xiao''s prediction, if you take it yourself, the spiritual power equivalent can be directly increased to the level of two stars to three stars in guangyaojing. In addition, he has integrated Zhengshen. At least within a quarter of an hour when the medicine is effective, he is a real guangyaojing strongman!


    With his explosive power, it''s no problem to beat nawuxifeng at least. Of course, it''s hard to guarantee that the opponent doesn''t have any cards, but even if he has, he can stop Wu Xifeng. As long as Zhou Kong saves Yun Qingqing, he can run away!


    In a quarter of an hour, if Zhou Kong can''t save Yun Qingqing, he is a stupid pig, not a lucky animal!


    However, the efficacy of this purple blood elixir is domineering, but the side effects are as domineering as the efficacy.


    Any power is not plain. The powerful effect of purple blood elixir burns the strength foundation of a spirit defender! That is to say, if you take this elixir, your accomplishments will plummet after the efficacy has passed. The more powerful people are, the worse they will fall!


    If the foundation is firm, the cultivation realm can fall a little less, but if the foundation is not firm, it is not impossible to fall a big realm directly!


    According to the description, Ning Xiao estimates that after taking this pill, his accomplishments will fall by two or three stars. If he''s not lucky, it''s possible to fall by four or five stars!


    But now there is no other choice, do not use this purple blood elixir, he did not even have the opportunity to work hard!


    There are many prescriptions of this kind of elixir in Liu Rui''s memory, and there are many elixirs with better effect than the purple blood elixir, but Ning Xiao has only this kind of purple blood elixir that can be refined. Even this kind of pill is only a few main medicines, lacking many auxiliary medicines for refining.


    But Ning Xiao is still confident that he can refine it, or in other words, he must refine it anyway!


    After a night''s rest, Ning Xiao was busy outside. There were about four or five hundred mercenaries still alive. They were busy at the moment, dividing the stone and wood for carrying, slaughtering exotic animals, releasing blood, and then mixing the hot blood with some strange things to turn into a strange pigment.


    See three people come out, those busy mercenaries face is to show a look of fear, are obediently retreat, at the same time the work on hand is also the slightest dare not stop.


    In this way, it''s just like the poor migrant workers who have strayed into Xiaohei kiln


    A strong wind swept out, and the west wind with iron wolf and Jia Renyi rushed to the sky, flying directly towards the volcano in the middle of the island.


    At the moment, on the edge of the crater, a flat open space with the size of two football fields has been sorted out. The stones and wood cut in the camp below have been transported here. At the moment, in the middle of the open space, an altar with strange shape has been erected.


    It''s also a shame that all the people who work are the spirit guardians in the realm of the spirit star. Only in a short period of one day and one night can they get all these things out. If they are ordinary workers, they won''t be able to work for a month. Don''t even think about it!


    After landing in the open space, several mercenaries who were obviously supervisors came to greet Wu Xifeng. These people were his confidants and real members of Xifeng regiment.


    "Boss, these guys are not bad after they are tamed. They dare not go out to work. How about the altar?" A young man dressed like a hippie shook his head and said to Wu Xifeng. He shook his head, and the rings hanging on it were a clanging sound.


    Seeing the altar, Jia Renyi on one side breathed a sigh. After all, he built it according to the drawing. If it meets the requirements, he can see it with his eyes.


    Now that he meets the requirements, Wu Xifeng will not embarrass him. He still wants to stay in xifengwu regiment. After all, in this mercenary regiment, he has gained too many benefits.


    It can be said that the reason why his fierce tiger family has been able to become the second place in fengxiao city is that this Xifeng military group is inseparable.


    So no matter how difficult it is, he will stay here. This is why he is so angry with Ning Xiao or 07. At the beginning, Ning Xiao put him together in Fengxiao City, which made him miss the assembly time, but made him lose a lot of good impression of Wu Xifeng.


    After all, his strength is not as good as others in Xifeng martial arts group. All he can do is to run errands and do worldly chores. How much profit he can get depends on his impression and attitude towards him. So how can he not hate?


    "Yes, the buildings built these days completely meet the requirements. Jia Renyi, you have done a good job!" Wu Xifeng looked around the altar, nodded his head with satisfaction and praised Jia Renyi.


    "It all depends on your drawings and supervision!" When Jia Renyi heard this, his face turned red with excitement.


    "The last point will be finished. If I can''t find the damned wind winged demon wolf, I have to open the door by force. Fortunately, we have made two-hand preparations. Otherwise, the temporary preparation will have to be delayed for at least three or five days. " Wu Xifeng looked at the gradually completed altar, looking excited.


    He has been getting this treasure map for decades, during which he has been cracking and preparing. Now his long cherished wish is coming true. How can he not be excited!


    "Let all the people in the camp come here tonight and get ready in case of attack. I''ll start the opening ceremony of sacrifice all night!" Wu Xifeng said in a loud voice, "inform purple lily, let her bring that little girl up!"

 Chapter 517

    With a slap, the lid of the medicine cauldron popped open directly, and then three of the purplish red pills were blasted out, directly towards the three sides.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes coagulated, and he reached out for a formula. Then he reached out for a move, and a magical force gushed out. He turned into an invisible hand, put all the three pills into his hands, and then poured them into the porcelain bottle.


    After putting away the pills, Ning Xiao finally took a long breath.


    Only the main medicine, without a lot of dispensing, the difficulty of refining this purple blood elixir was beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation. During this period, it almost failed several times, but in the end, it was successfully refined.


    Although it is not the most effective perfect pill, at least it has been successfully refined.


    Ning Xiao stood up, put his hand on the huge medicine cauldron and put it in the ring. Then he said to Zhou Kong, who was watching curiously: "brother Zhou, we''re going to start."


    "Good! I''ll wait for you to say that! " Zhou Kong nodded, "don''t worry, I will save yunqingqing this time. Even if I die, I will save her!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you take Qingqing out when you are dead? Even if you want to die, you have to take Qingqing to a safe place before you die! " Ning Xiao heard this, immediately rolled a white eye.


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s right!" Zhou Kong also nodded and laughed.


    While getting up, Ning Xiao took out two silver coins from the storage ring and handed them to Zhou Kong.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Kong did not know why he took it, and then he was surprised to see the complicated Rune lines on the silver metal coin, "Rune items?"


    "That''s what I said yesterday. I forgot the small space moving sign. It can transmit thousands of miles away. If you are mentally strong enough, you can basically control the landing point." Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed to explain to Zhou Kong. If he didn''t forget at that time, there are so many things at this time!


    "Is this the life saving thing you forgot?" Zhou Kong took it, but he could not help but feel depressed. "I said, how could you forget this thing... It''s really... Forget it, I don''t blame you. It''s not too late to think of it now. With this thing, you can have a greater grasp of saving yunqingqing."


    Zhou Kong is not a stranger to Rune items. Although his strength is severely damaged by toxins, his mental power is unimpeded. It''s OK to control this small space to move runes.


    "One moving symbol is enough to move ten people at the same time. I give you two for insurance. If you are caught up, you can continue to escape." Rather than worrying about forgetting this thing, he said to Zhou Kong seriously, "remember, don''t worry about me at that time. I''ll leave immediately after I save yunqingqing. I still have a moving sign on me. I can leave with peace of mind only when you leave. The meeting place will be at yunqingqing''s home, you know?"


    "I see. With this baby here, if I can''t save Yun Qingqing, I''ll raise my head to see you!" Zhou Kong looks serious and serious.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Ning Xiao patted Zhou Kong on the shoulder and rushed out of the cave first.


    Outside the sky has been completely dark down, it is a good time to attack.


    They flew straight up to their camp in wuxifeng.


    Although it''s in the middle of the night, Ning Xiao also knows that the other party must be well prepared. Sneak attack in the middle of the night is most likely to make others not find themselves so early. The fierce battle will still be a fierce battle.


    But what about that? If he is afraid of this fierce battle, he will not come to save Yun Qingqing. What''s more, he has already had a draft for this battle, and he has a plan for how to fight.


    According to his plan, he can bring favorable conditions to his own side to the greatest extent.


    Two people took advantage of the night to fly to the wuxifeng their camp over, but this camp is already empty, there is no shadow at all. See this scene, rather smile immediately a Leng.


    "Why are all the people gone?" Rather smile some say in consternation.


    Zhou kongxian next to him was also surprised, and then suddenly said, "I know, they must have moved to the ceremony site for opening the door!"


    "Ceremony venue?" Ning Xiao looked back at him, frowned and asked, "do you know where it is?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be in the crater! No, it must be in the crater! " Zhou Kong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then pointed to the crater, "once the seal is broken and the door is opened, the entrance and exit will be in the crater. Unless the western wind wants to waste time, it will surely lay an altar on the other side of the crater!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Ning Xiaoyi pulls Zhou Kong and flies directly to the crater.


    After approaching, the fact also proves Zhou Kong''s view. On the flat open space on the east side of the crater, it is now full of torches with bright lights. In the middle of the open space, there is an altar building with strange shape.


    Ning Xiao can see that Wu Xifeng with a scar on his face is standing under the altar, while Yun Qingqing is now tied to the altar, and seems to have no strength to struggle, so he leans on the altar.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Kong was immediately worried: "this bastard is ready to sacrifice. He wants to draw yunqingqing''s blood and forcibly open the door! This damn asshole! If you do this, the seal will be completely broken in a few minutes! "


    "Hum, save Yun Qingqing, and the seal will be fine! It''s time for us to go Ning laughs and hums, pulls the angry Zhou Kong and flies directly to the open space.


    When they are close to the powerless area, Ning smiles and frowns, he can feel that he has entered other people''s spiritual horizon.


    "Ha ha ha, you are here! fall into a snare! Now I have all the keys. Don''t risk opening the door Wu Xifeng felt the nearness of Ning Xiao and they burst into laughter.


    Although he wants to open the door as soon as possible, he also hopes that Ning Xiao will come and throw himself into the net. He also wants to show them that he wants to sacrifice Yun Qingqing immediately and force them to save people.


    Of course, if they still didn''t come, Wu Xifeng would open the door of sacrifice and danger. He''s been waiting too long. He really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Now seeing that Ning Xiao had come, he naturally laughed with pride.


    In his opinion, Ning Xiao had no way to save people from his own hands when he met there in a narrow way. Now he has more staff and his profitable staff are all here, so Ning Xiao naturally has no chance.


    Even if the wind winged demon wolf''s injury has recovered, but the toxin has not been removed, he will be an ordinary cultivation in the shining state. What''s the use?


    Today, this perfect key is about to succeed. The inheritance of Fenghuang is still his!


    As for the ancient demon who was suppressed by the wind emperor, Wu Xifeng didn''t care for a second. As long as he can escape and get the wind emperor''s inheritance alive, no matter how many people die in the world, what does it have to do with him?


    Anyway, people are dying all the time!


    Now that he has been discovered, Ning Xiao is no longer hiding. The vision of the spiritual realm expands and opens, and then he clearly discovers how many enemies there are.


    There are four or five hundred cannon fodder in lingxingjing, such as iron wolf and Snake Lady. There are more than twenty of them, all of them are covetous. What makes Ning Xiao feel a little gratified is that Yun Qingqing''s elixir field is sealed, and his whole body is powerless. His life is completely free, and even his cultivation is not damaged. As long as he is rescued and the seal is broken, he will be able to recover.


    "This guy is not afraid of death. He''s really here!" The vision of iron wolf''s spirit can''t reach Ning Xiao at all. However, after hearing Wu Xifeng''s words, he squints at the sky and sees two fuzzy figures. He suddenly exclaims.


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for the hostile relationship, this boy would really like my sister. Hero saves beauty, this little girl is really worth dying! " She licked her lips and giggled.


    "They are masters and apprentices. Don''t talk nonsense." The purple lily said coldly, "what this boy did deserves our respect."


    "Ha ha, teachers and apprentices can also be partners. There are many such things." The iron wolf touched his big bald head and said with a smile, "anyway, when the realm of the spirit keeper is high, he will live a long life. Is it rare for the patriarchs of the gate sect to marry their apprentices or even their apprentices?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. They''re coming." The young Hippie was serious, his hands around his chest, and the spirit around him had already been dancing.


    "Wu Xifeng, are you ready to deliver your dog''s life?" Ning Xiao and his wife are so fast that they are less than 100 meters away from the empty space on the top of the mountain.


    "Joke, it''s you who came to die Wu Xifeng yelled angrily, and then a wolf like light and shadow flashed over him. He directly attached himself to the shadow. With a wave of his hands, a destructive storm was blowing towards the sky!


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ning Xiao. He is ready to kill Ning Xiao. It doesn''t matter if Zhou Kong is involved. Anyway, everything is ready for him, as long as Zhou Kong keeps a breath!


    "Thunder in the palm!" Rather laugh a sudden drink, right hand a pat, and then a huge thunder, the palm is out of thin air, toward the blow to the destruction of the storm hard shot!


    This move Ning Xiao also used all his strength, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t stop this move.


    Thunder palm and the blue destruction storm collided, almost in an instant, thunder palm was eaten away by the destruction storm, dissipated, and the rest of the destruction storm is still sweeping!


    "Give it to me!" On one side, Zhou Kong''s eyes had already lit up a light cyan light, and then a wolf like shadow appeared behind him. He looked up at the sky and roared. A powerful emerald green storm was born out of thin air, and coaxed it down hard!


    The two collided, and the green storm finally offset the destructive storm from the west wind. When Wu Xifeng saw this scene, he burst out laughing, and even the cannon fodder mercenaries laughed.


    However, an attack, you still need two people to work together to offset it, and you even want to save people. You are looking for your own death!


    "Boy, are you here to die?" The iron wolf put his hands in front of his mouth and yelled, his tone full of irony.


    On the altar behind him, Yun Qingqing looks up difficultly. He can''t see his smiling face in the night. However, the figure standing in the sky makes Yun Qingqing feel at ease for a while.


    Although it''s only a month younger than Ning Xiao, with Yun Qingqing''s intelligence, we can see Ning Xiao''s nature for a long time. She knew that although Ning Xiao was impulsive sometimes, she was definitely not a schemless person. Since she was so careless, she must have a certain degree of assurance.


    "Master..." Yun Qingqing murmured. Looking at the crowd around him, Yun Qingqing had a sneer in his heart. Look, you won''t be able to laugh later


    "Yes, I came to die! Send you to die Heaven''s rather smile naturally saw the public that disdain appearance, immediately he also split mouth to smile!


    Back in the hands behind suddenly stretched out, two groups of beating thunder ball is in his hands!


    "I''ll send you to death! Thunder and fire Rather laugh roar, the hands of the two groups of thunder hard hit!


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!" Wu Xifeng snorted angrily. He knew the power of this move and was on guard at the beginning. With a wave of his hand, he wrapped up the two thunderballs with a border.


    "Stop? Ha ha, see how much you can block! " Ning laughs and laughs, and a piece of thunder and lightning comes out on his hands. It turns into a thunder ball and smashes down one after another!


    With nine stars as a fusion agent, the disadvantages of this move have disappeared without a trace, as long as ningxiao Lingli can keep up, it can be continuous!


    "Damn it! Come closer to me As soon as Wu Xifeng saw this posture, he immediately scolded, and then called out. He set up a storm barrier to block the altar!


    Countless thunderballs landed one after another, instantly turning the ground into a thunderbolt hell! Countless short screams rang out, and then was submerged in the sound of the thunder ball explosion!


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 518

    Ten world destroying thunder fires fell to the ground and turned the area around the altar into a sea of thunder. The thunder and lightning rolled like waves. Except for the people of Xifeng regiment who were sheltered by Wu Xifeng, the cannon fodder mercenaries turned into ashes in the sea of thunder.


    And Wu Xifeng stayed in the border, looking at the rampant thunder outside, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Why can this boy use so many powerful moves in one breath!


    "Darling, this boy can do it!" Iron wolf stare big eyes, swallow mouth saliva, can''t help but praise a.


    The power of thunder and lightning, even if they stay outside and are bombarded by those thunder and lightning, even if they can save a life, they have to lose their ability to act. Not to mention the cannon fodder in Lingxing realm, it''s good to be able to scream


    "Hum, stupid, this kind of powerful move pour out, this boy is just a spirit star realm, he must have done his best, exhausted his spirit power but just killed some cannon fodder, it''s just looking for death!" The cold middle-aged man on the side held his hands and said coldly.


    "Che, do you know that people are exhausted?" The hippie youth''s eyes were sharp. He had already seen Ning Xiao, felt a handful of pills and put them into his mouth. He immediately turned his mouth and said, "people have drugs, can''t they use them?"


    Purple lily eyes solemn, smell speech is gently shaking his head: "there is no meaning, his move should have been his trump card, but the threat to us is relatively small, really serious up, do not need the team leader''s hand, we can take it together!"


    "Hey, lily, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Snake Ji has taken out his whip, eyes burning at the outside of Ning smile, constantly licking his lips.


    Wu Xifeng''s eyes were cold, and his hands suddenly closed. The boundary of the storm, which originally wrapped the altar, was broken in an instant and turned into a powerful whirlwind. The surrounding thunder sea had weakened at the moment, and it was blown by this storm and dissipated directly, revealing the ground with big pits everywhere.


    The border dissipated. It didn''t need to be said by Wu Xifeng. All the members around him rushed out directly. They either performed their powers or combined their figures. They all flew up and rushed to Ning Xiao and Ning Xiao in the air.


    "This turtle shell is really hard!" Ning Xiao swallows a pill to restore his spiritual power. He looks at all the people in Xifeng martial arts group who are completely intact. His face is also a little ugly.


    Originally, he thought that his bombing could hurt them. Unexpectedly, he was completely blocked by the border of wuxifeng. It was only those cannon fodder mercenaries who died.


    Seeing those people rushing up, Ning laughed and snorted, and Zhou Kong fell to the ground. Ningxiao is not dominant in air combat, but is more familiar with ground combat.


    It''s no surprise that the people of Xifeng martial arts group saw that Ning Xiao was falling to the ground as if he were falling. They directly crossed an arc in the air, just as they were falling to Ning Xiao from the air when they were making dumplings. When they were in mid air, they were ready for all kinds of moves.


    They are worthy of being a top mercenary regiment. Their cooperation is very ingenious. There is a echelon formation between them. They directly surround Ning Xiao and several others are still flying in the air, blocking all their escape routes.


    This time they are not going to let Ning Xiao escape!


    "All pay attention to me. It doesn''t matter whether the boy is dead or alive. You have to catch the auspicious beast alive!" Wu Xifeng stood on the edge of the altar, did not start, just ordered.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give this boy to me. I can only kill people, but I''m not happy with my hands and feet!" Iron wolf''s hands have been put on a pair of claws, originally a big bald head, now he has a long flowing silver hair, which is obviously a combination of his shadow.


    He was the first one to rush out, even faster than the previously excited Snake Girl. As he said this, the whole person had rushed to Ning Xiao like the wind. A pair of blue and purple claws with two halos grabbed Ning Xiao!


    "The evil spirit retreats! Hell Ning Xiao a roar, flashing black red light of the yama stick in the hands of the moment, a move towards the iron wolf falling claws smashed in the past!


    "Ha ha, that''s what it is On the contrary, the iron wolf was excited and laughed. His claws were more shining and faster. He didn''t dodge and grabbed the stick directly!


    "Bang!" There was a loud explosion. Ning Xiao''s stick collided with iron wolf''s claws, but neither of them stepped back. The great power of the avalanche stick was blocked by iron wolf''s deliberate defense. Then, in Ning Xiao''s surprised look, iron wolf gave a grim smile, and his claws crossed down the hell devil''s stick to bring a little spark, Toward rather smile when chest stab go!


    This guy''s strength is no worse than the original Tiewei! Even stronger than that iron guard! Ning Xiao made a judgment in an instant.


    It''s not that I''ve never met someone who takes the stick. But there are really not many people like iron wolf who take the stick but continue to attack as if it''s ok


    And this iron wolf''s fighting skills are also extremely exaggerated. He knows how to use his own advantages very well!


    A pair of sharp claws stab Ning Xiao''s chest. Ning Xiao has to take back the yama stick to resist. But after blocking the first time, the iron wolf is like a piece of gum, entangled by Ning Xiao''s side, with no distance. He knew that there was no attack distance, so Ning Xiao could not use his gifted weapon at all.


    For a moment, Ning Xiao was forced by the iron wolf to retreat.


    "Ha ha, boy, what are you hiding from? Come to fight!" Iron wolf a pair of claws constantly fly, move move not away from ningxiao key, one side is extremely rampant loud smile.


    At this time, the other three teammates have approached Ning Xiao. One of them is like a giant after combining with the shadow of the earth. Holding a double-edged axe in his hand, he cuts down at Ning Xiao.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the commander wants to kill the auspicious beast alive, so they don''t have half of them!


    The power of this axe alone has already blown away some gravel the size of soybeans on the ground. Ning Xiao knows the power of this axe without touching it. I can''t help sighing in my heart. When I met Huya, the mercenary regiment of Huxiao mountain forest, I saw that all the members were at the top of Lingxing realm. But now look at these guys, which one is not Guangyao realm? Even the strength of each of these people is only slightly worse than tiger teeth!


    Ning Xiao even believes that the woman named purple lily who is besieging Zhou Kong on the other side now is more powerful than the original tiger tooth!


    "Boy, die!" The big axe in the hand of that huge Han fiercely splits down, one side is to let out a roar.


    "Damn you Rather smile is also roar a, "small thunder Ji, double attach body!"


    Ning Xiao, who was originally just a black-and-white combination, had a flash of lightning on his body. Little Lei Ji also quickly fit in. Feng Lei''s real body appeared, and then Ning Xiao clapped it with his backhand, angry thunder in his hand!


    An ordinary person''s body size thunder clapped out of his palm and directly hit the iron wolf who was constantly attacking like brown candy. The huge power of lightning explosion blasted him out, and he was all black. But this guy was also very good. At the moment of lightning entering his body, he actually mobilized his spiritual power to resist, although he looked embarrassed, But it didn''t really hurt.


    After being blown up, I just had a little meal on the ground, that is to rush up again!


    But what Ning Xiao wants is such a short moment. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a while.


    Iron wolf''s action is too fast, too slippery, compared to him, behind that stupid big man is easy to deal with more! Ning Xiao, when they besieged him, already took the big man with a huge axe as the first target for him to kill and use to build Wei!


    In his hand, Yan devil''s staff waved fiercely, whined in the air, and directly hit the chopping double-edged axe. However, the man holding the axe didn''t feel any anti shock force. He just couldn''t believe it. He looked at the axe in his hand, which was already a low-quality artifact, suddenly broke, and the whole half of the axe blade turned into pieces and burst into the sky!


    Before he was surprised, Ning xiaojunzi started his body method like wind. In one step, he was already in front of him. His right hand was like a palm, and he patted it at his waist as if it were light!


    If you can, Ning Xiao is going to hit the head, the worst also have to beat the heart, but this guy is too high, Ning Xiao can''t jump up to fight... Can only be the second, beat his waist.


    Although Ning Xiao''s hand seems to have no power, these guys are worthy of being the senior mercenaries who lick blood with the edge of the knife. They don''t have the slightest intention to underestimate the enemy. The big man only holds an axe, but his left hand clenches his fist and smashes it at Ning Xiao. The magic power on the fist was shining, obviously with all his strength.


    Everyone in Xifeng martial arts group knows that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Never underestimate any opponent!


    The big man''s fist is to Ning Xiao''s head, is to force Ning Xiao to stop to escape! Knowing this, Ning Xiao could only sigh. Unfortunately, he changed his direction and patted his fist.


    Tai Chi soft palm!


    The light palm and the fist as big as a jar collided together. The expected scene of Ning Xiaofei flying out did not appear. On the contrary, the light of the spirit power on the big man''s fist was suddenly broken. Then the blood mist began to spray out from his fist, and extended all the way to the upper end of his arm!


    Juhan''s eyes shrunk instantly when he realized that he was wrong. Without a second word, he roared. The axe of his right hand waved directly and cut off his left hand shoulder to shoulder!


    With a click, the arm fell to the ground, and almost at the same time, the arm broke into a pool of meat sauce and directly covered the ground


    Seeing this scene, not only the man who was still bleeding on his shoulder was stunned, but also the other besieged people were stunned. They all felt numb!

 Chapter 519

    "Old black, back up!"


    Leng for a moment of iron wolf is the reaction to come over, shouting at the same time, he is also speeding up the speed to come back.


    Other several people also did not have before relaxed manner, the facial expression is serious toward rather smile to encircle in the past.


    And the man who broke an arm also immediately stepped out and flew away. He knew that he had lost most of his fighting power at the moment. To continue to join the regiment would only be a drag on his teammates.


    The cooperation of xifengwu regiment is not so strong.


    Ning Xiao is also a little depressed at the moment. He didn''t expect that although the power of soft palm is huge, it consumes a lot to deal with people with such strength. Just now, that palm directly consumed almost 10% of his spiritual power! Sure enough, shooting stones and people are two different things


    What surprised him even more was that the iron wolf guys saw the power of soft palm. Although they were surprised, they didn''t have the appearance of nervous retreat. On the contrary, they were more energetic and took out all their strength to attack themselves.


    This is the difference between the top mercenary regiment and the mob! If it''s the cannon fodder team with different people''s minds, I''m afraid most people will choose to protect themselves from coming near this scene! I believe that even the mercenary regiment like tiger tooth will call their leader directly, instead of rushing up by themselves!


    Originally, he intended to take this wuxifeng and entangle the strongest guy himself, so that Zhou Kong, who has been keeping his strength and fighting with the enemy, could take the opportunity to save people. Now it seems that his plan has failed.


    Not only that, seeing Ning Xiao''s terrible and destructive iron wolf, he rushed up, but also directly pulled some of his companions who participated in the siege of Zhou Kong. There were eight of them. They surrounded and killed Ning Xiao.


    If the previous iron wolf was still joking, now the iron wolf is completely serious. He regards Ning Xiao as his equal opponent. His whole body is full of spirit. His spirit power is shining on a pair of claws. No matter in speed or power, it is almost twice as powerful as before!


    Still with the best of my ability.


    Not only him, but the other seven also used their full strength to completely suppress Ning Xiao, just to kill him quickly!


    Yanmo''s staff blocked the iron wolf''s claw. Ning Xiao was shocked by the huge force, and the rock under his feet cracked instantly. But before he could breathe back, a short halberd swept directly to his waist, and the light of lavender was shining on the halberd blade.


    Rather smile body suddenly a flash, limit of twist waist, avoid this sweeping halberd. He didn''t dare to let the short halberd hurt himself, just because the short halberd was poisonous. The wound on his shoulder that had been scratched by the short halberd was still rotting now. Even his life spiral ability couldn''t get rid of this damned poison.


    Under the siege of eight people, Ning Xiao is completely at a disadvantage, and even if he continues to do so, he will surely die. Ning Xiao''s strength is much better than before, and the power of soft palm is not bad, but he has been besieged by eight people who shine on five, six or even seven or eight stars. It''s good that he can stick to it until now.


    But what Ning Xiao wants is not to persist in the hands of these damned guys. He wants to defeat them, entangle Wu Xifeng, the God standing beside Yun Qingqing, and save Yun Qingqing!


    He was hit in the back by a war hammer. Ning Xiao was thrown out and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he saw the eight people gathered together again with a murderous face. Ning Xiao gritted his teeth and knew he couldn''t delay any longer


    Purple blood bite elixir was originally prepared for Wu Xifeng, but I didn''t expect that his strength was so high, so Ning Xiao had to use this last resort now.


    The effect duration of a purple blood elixir is limited. Ning Xiao knows that if he takes this elixir now, I''m afraid the effect duration is not enough to complete the whole action. But as long as he continues to take one at the end of the effect duration, the effect duration can be extended a lot. Of course, the time of backfire is more serious.


    But even if it''s serious, let alone take two, even if it''s three or four, Ning Xiao will do it! This is not the time to care about interests, but for your own heart, for your own mind! If Ning Xiao can''t save Yun Qingqing, the God he just understood is a joke!


    Taking advantage of being hit by a hammer, Ning Xiao took out a purple red pill from the ring without hesitation, directly slapped it into his mouth and swallowed it with blood!


    The pill fell into the abdomen, and then it turned into a violent purplish red power to spread out. The domineering effect filled the whole body in an instant. Ning Xiao felt like a balloon was inflated in an instant, and his whole body was swollen. He couldn''t help roaring out.


    A purplish red smoke spewed out from his mouth, and then in the iron wolf''s shocked eyes, ningxiao began to emerge a blood red Lingluo, which had strange and twisted patterns. Although Lingluo was thin, it really existed!


    "Glory in the world?" Iron wolf couldn''t help crying out!


    It''s not surprising that they have seen the elixir to promote their spiritual power to the state of glory. There are too many forbidden drugs, but even if their spiritual power is promoted to the state of glory, it''s only half a step to the state of glory. There is no right spirit, and the spiritual network is illusory and powerless. However, the boy''s spiritual network is real!


    Then there is only one explanation, which is that we have successfully understood the original idea of Zhengshen before Guangyao!


    What a terrible gift! Iron wolf several people shocked, subconsciously turned back to his head to see, Wu Xifeng eyes at the moment in addition to shock, that is full of killing! This kind of genius, since on, then absolutely can''t let him go, must kill to be able to be at ease!


    He has seen too many examples of digging his own grave because he let go of weak talents! He never believed in turning a war into a friendship, never believed in a smile, and since he was right, he had to cut down the roots!


    Seeing the killing intention in his boss''s eyes, the iron wolf turned around and looked at each other. Without any hesitation, the whole body''s spiritual network ran wildly, directly wrapped up the whole body, and the huge spiritual power poured into the body. The eight started almost at the same time and rushed towards Ning Xiao together.


    Too much power, leading to their every foothold to cover up the ground is broken and open!


    At the moment, they are in a desperate posture. Ning Xiao was just the strength of Lingxing realm before, and could support under the siege of eight of them. Now they take the medicine and upgrade to Guangyao realm. They instinctively feel that if they don''t work hard, they won''t be Ning Xiao''s opponent at all!


    And Ning Xiao, after landing on the ground, just stood firm, just felt the surging power in his body, which was stronger than before. I don''t know how much. He didn''t know how many stars he was at the moment, but he could feel that the iron wolf could no longer threaten himself!


    Seeing these eight people rush up, Ning Xiao shows a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he has a meal at his feet. With a bang, the rock is broken. Ning Xiao is like an electric light and rushes up to meet them!


    Originally, the speed of iron wolf was extremely fast in Ning Xiao''s eyes, and even he could only resist it. But now, in Ning Xiao''s eyes, iron wolf''s claws were more than twice as slow as before. It was easy to resist, but Ning Xiao didn''t want to fight with them at all, In the hands of the devil stick in the spirit of indoctrination, burning up a black red strange flame, a move avalanche stick is mercilessly swept out!


    "So fast!" The iron wolf was surprised. He had time to retract his claws to block his chest. The devil''s stick had already swept in front of him and fell directly on the claws.


    With a bang, the double claws, which are obviously wrapped in Lingluo and greatly enhanced, are still broken under this stick. Six metal claws are directly broken. The iron wolf himself is also hit by this huge force and flies out. With a whoosh, he directly hits a rock and smashes the volcanic rock!


    But the iron wolf''s defeat did not disturb the other seven people''s movement, they still in accordance with the rhythm of the attack, toward ningxiao body greeting in the past!


    "Thunder in the palm!" Ning Xiao roared and clapped his palm hard under his body. Then a huge lightning with a diameter of three meters emerged and hit the rock at Ning Xiao''s feet. It broke away in an instant, and the lightning splashed with gravel!


    Those rocks can be ignored for the siege of the seven people, but the lightning is like a sharp arrow, but they do not pay attention.


    If it is said that the thunder in the palm that Ning Xiaoling used to emit at the time of Xingjing was just the fusion of lightning energy, now the thunder in the palm is just like the essence, and what burst out is not the arc, but the lightning fragment like the real object. The power of lightning contained in it is not comparable to those of the previous arc!


    In the face of dense lightning debris, several people had to be forced to retreat, and Ning Xiao would not miss this opportunity, a meal at the foot, directly towards a person!


    "Soft palm!" Ning Xiao puts the wand behind him, and his right hand is shining with blood red spirit power. A move of Taiji soft palm is like a red flash, shooting at a person''s chest!


    Previously, the big old black was able to react, but now the speed of Ning''s smile was more than doubled. The man just wriggled and avoided the heart, but was slapped on the right chest.


    He thinks it''s ok as long as he doesn''t get hit by the key, but what if he gets hit by the soft palm, even if it''s not the key?


    At the moment of the hit, the defense layer of the spirit network that the man raised with all his strength was quickly disintegrated and dissipated, and then the power of the soft palm fell directly on his body!


    In an instant, his eyes were wide open. Before he could make a sound, he saw a blood mist splashing from his back!


    With the palm hitting the center of the position, his whole right half of his body directly disappeared. Without time to say a word, he just fell to the ground and died


    In the distance, Wu Xifeng''s eyes suddenly widened and roared angrily!


    "Back off, I''ll kill this boy!"

 Chapter 520

    Wu Xifeng didn''t expect that he would be so fierce after taking the pill which was obviously used for the outbreak. Originally, he thought that several iron wolves could at least fight with Ning Xiao in this state, but he didn''t expect to be killed so easily!


    Different from those cannon fodder mercenaries, the man who just died was a real member of xifengwu regiment, an old man who had been with him for decades! Although Wu Xifeng is cruel and cruel, no matter what, he still has deep feelings for the old man who has been together for decades. It really makes his heart bleed to die!


    In the past 20 or 30 years since Xifeng regiment became famous, apart from the cannon fodder recruited, none of his real brothers has died!


    And now the key is, after one died, Wu Xifeng also knew that iron wolf, I''m afraid they couldn''t stop smiling. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid they will also die!


    This plain sacrifice is absolutely not what Wu Xifeng would like to see. After he roared, he directly took a strong wind and rushed towards Ning Xiao.


    After hearing Wu Xifeng''s words, Tielang immediately gathered up and retreated to let the field out. On their faces, there was a look of lingering fear.


    Only those who have dealt with Ning Xiao know that he is terrible at the moment. Iron wolf''s contempt at the beginning has long gone. They all know that although they are all the so-called masters of six or seven stars in guangkuang Jing, if they face Ning Xiao alone, they will be killed in two or three moves! Even if a few people get together, I''m afraid it will delay the arrival of death at most!


    Their combat effectiveness is not on the same level at all!


    Ning Xiao is glad to see Wu Xifeng coming up. What he wants is this effect. Only by transferring the damned Wu Xifeng from the altar can Zhou Kong have a chance to rescue Yun Qingqing. As long as they come into contact with Yun Qingqing, they can use the space to move the rune to escape.


    As soon as they leave, they will be able to leave immediately. This time, it will be done!


    So when he saw Wu Xifeng coming up, he immediately roared, and a crazy light flashed in his eyes. He also rushed towards Wu Xifeng! Be sure to pester him!


    When Zhou Kong approaches the altar later, Wu Xifeng will be worried. He can''t give him a chance to get rid of the aid! As for the other members of xifengwu group, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponents of Zhou Kong.


    "Boy, you die for me!" Wu Xifeng''s hands closed and then separated, but he pulled out a long gun, which was wrapped with twisted green wind silk.


    "Spirit shadow?" Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed for a while, then said with a grim smile, "so what!"


    "Boom!"


    Wuliang Mountain collapsing staff with a blood red light burst out in an instant, turned into a stick shadow in the air, and went towards the west wind.


    "See if your spear is hard or my stick is hard!" Ning Xiao roars out, and his blood red Lingluo dances wildly. Continue to add strength for Ning Xiao!


    "Do you really think that you can compare with me in terms of your strength promoted by banning drugs?" Wu Xifeng yelled angrily. The green wind on the long gun in his hand increased rapidly, and the whole body was twisted directly around his body. Then the long gun turned and stabbed at Ning Xiao''s falling shadow!


    "Shenfeng poisonous dragon drill!"


    The green and blue whirlwind suddenly appeared, turned into a horizontal tornado storm of the size of an ordinary person, and roared into the shadow of Ning Xiao. It''s an invisible storm, but it''s just like the essence. There are countless sparks in the shadow of the stick, and the sonorous sound is heard all the time.


    Then Ning Xiao''s shadow suddenly collapsed, and the head of Yan Mo''s stick, which converged into one, was right on the tip of the storm and blocked it. However, the terrible Turquoise whirlwind made a spark on the head of the stick, but it didn''t retreat at all!


    "Hum!" Wu Xifeng snorted angrily, and added force again in his hand. The green light flashed again above the green whirlwind. In the whine, his power was even higher!


    At the heel of Ning Xiao''s foot, the uneven ground, which had been bombed, is now broken, just like the rock ground after the earthquake, full of cobweb cracks.


    The power of Wu Xifeng is very huge. If it wasn''t for Taiji pine, Ning Xiao would have been thrown out long ago.


    However, it''s not a way at all. Wu Xifeng can withdraw at any time. This is not the effect he wants. He wants to entangle him instead of being suppressed by him!


    Immediately Ning Xiao took a deep breath, and his eyes were shining. He took back the devil''s stick in his hand, and there was no resistance. As soon as Wu Xifeng''s eyes were bright, the green whirlwind blared, and he was going to stab Ning Xiao!


    Wu Xifeng believes that as long as he is hit by his Shenfeng poisonous dragon drill, he would rather laugh that he is absolutely dead! You know, this move, however, is evaluated as a move of approaching and attacking the body, which is not at the same level as guangyaojing!


    But Ning Xiao looked at the whirlwind coming from the chest stab, but he was not in a hurry. He took back the yama stick in his hand, and then crossed a semicircle and directly hit the whirlwind coming from the stab!


    "Water breaking stick!"


    A burst of drink, in the whirlwind from his chest only a few centimeters, rather smile of the long stick hit on the whirlwind.


    There was no terrible explosion sound or dazzling light. The whirlwind hit by this stick was like the blue blue sand. It collapsed quickly from the hit position, even in the blink of an eye. The whole whirlwind disappeared directly, revealing the blue shadow spear.


    Wu Xifeng''s eyes widened. Although Shenfeng''s poisonous dragon drill was cracked, even if it was completely smashed like this, it didn''t happen. However, it all appeared in the hands who were much stronger than himself. Why could this boy, even if he took the forbidden drugs, be much worse than himself in his cultivation!


    However, the surprise was due to surprise. Wu Xifeng''s hand movement was not slow at all. With a shout of anger, the shadow of a beast spirit flashed behind him, directly fused, and his body suddenly became stout. Then he swept with a long gun in his hand and smashed at Ning Xiao''s head!


    It''s worthy of being an old strong man. The speed of reaction is so fast! Rather smile a bite teeth, in the hand Yan devil stick take back, direct block toward that toward own head draw of long gun.


    Bang, just for a moment, the ground behind Ning Xiao was like waves, countless debris flying around, Ning Xiao was hit by this shot and slid out a few meters, behind him has piled up a few meters of rocky slope.


    After blocking this smash, Ning Xiao didn''t have any hesitation. After a meal at his feet, a strong wind blew out behind him, and his electric light flashed. He rushed towards Wu Xifeng!


    What a tough boy! Wu Xifeng was angry. Just now, he knew how powerful the smash was. He had to spit blood when he smashed the ordinary low-level glory realm, but he was totally free! If it''s not that his physical quality is too strong, then there is a powerful way to release power!


    But whatever it is, it''s extremely difficult. Moreover, Wu Xifeng knew that this boy''s ability was still a rare ability that could recover his body injury, which was undoubtedly more difficult!


    "Seal!" Wu Xifeng looks at Ning Xiao, his eyes are fixed, his left hand suddenly grasps, and then a four-way border suddenly appears around Ning Xiao. However, it is obvious that Ning Xiao has been defending his hand for a long time, and his body shape is illusory. He escaped before the border was completely closed, and turned into a series of shadows and appeared directly in front of him.


    "It''s OK for you to surprise me? Don''t you think it''s too slow? " With a smile, the wand disappeared, and a pair of palms with blood red spirit power patted toward Wu Xifeng''s chest!


    "You are too slow!" Wu Xifeng looks ferocious. Facing Ning Xiao, he pats the palm of his hand, but he is not afraid. His long gun also disappears, but he faces Ning Xiao!


    "To death!" Rather smile is to think that he underestimated his soft palm, a roar, speed up again!


    However, at this time, a diamond border suddenly appeared in front of Wu Xifeng, completely covering his chest and abdomen. Ning Xiao''s soft palm had been photographed almost at the same time when the border appeared.


    The soft palm power of cell level attack suddenly burst out, and the diamond border was broken and opened with two clicks, but Ning Xiao''s eyes were widened!


    Trap! He did it on purpose!


    But it was too late to react. Before Ning Xiao left, Wu Xifeng turned into a turquoise storm and patted Ning Xiao''s head in front of him!


    "See if you can live with your head broken!" Wu Xifeng yelled angrily, with two peaks running through his ears. This is not to knock Ning Xiao dizzy, but to smash his head!


    That heavy storm force, double-sided attack, Wu Xifeng believe in this move, Ning Xiao''s head will directly become a rotten watermelon! No, even rotten watermelons are not comparable, should be directly disappeared, cut by the storm nothing left!


    Feeling the hands facing his head, Ning Xiao knows that he can''t hide. He immediately clenches his teeth, and the spiritual power surges. Little Lei Ji and black and white also understand Ning Xiao''s meaning in a flash. Storm and thunder come out together and rush into his head directly, forming a protective layer composed of thunder and storm around his head!


    Think it''s going to stop? Wu Xifeng sneered, his hands speed up again, and he patted down Ning Xiao''s head!


    But he didn''t find that after breaking his defense barrier, Ning Xiao''s palm didn''t withdraw, but still patted toward his chest again, which had gathered the blood red spirit power again!


    I have a hard time, and I will never let you have a good time! Ning Xiao came with this idea!


    "Boss! Be careful The iron wolf on the side of the battle several people see clearly, violet Lily suddenly exclaimed!


    With this reminder, Wu Xifeng immediately found Ning Xiao''s clapped hand, and immediately understood Ning Xiao''s plan, and was shocked!


    Ning Xiao is willing to work hard, but Wu Xifeng cherishes his life very much. He knows that the power of Ning Xiao''s move is to subconsciously resist with the spirit power. In this way, the power of his falling palm is discounted


    With a bang, Wu Xifeng''s palm slaps Ning Xiao''s head. Suddenly, it rubs against the outer storm and lightning barrier and makes a harsh roar. Lightning and sparks are everywhere. However, after a breath, the shell of the lightning storm is directly broken. Wu Xifeng''s palm slaps Ning Xiao''s head.


    At the same time, Ning Xiao''s soft palm with blood red spirit power was also patted between Wu Xifeng''s chest and abdomen! Wu Xifeng, who had already raised his spirit power to resist, actually felt that his spirit power of body protection was as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog under the slap of his palm. It was quickly broken and destroyed. Almost at the same time that he broke the barrier, that power had already rushed into his body.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, Wu Xifeng flew straight out, while Ning Xiao staggered in the same place, fell to the ground on one knee, and blood flowed down from his drooping head

 Chapter 521

    Wu Xifeng, who fell to the ground, sat up on the ground, but just sat up, but he vomited a mouthful of blood directly towards the side. There was a burst of suffocation between his chest and abdomen, and he was completely empty.


    "Boss (chief)!" Seeing that Wu Xifeng vomited blood, the iron wolf suddenly became anxious, and the purple lily moved faster. A flash appeared directly in front of Wu Xifeng, and without saying a word, he lifted up his clothes.


    At a glance, everyone immediately took a breath of cool air, a blue purple palm print high drum up, almost protruding from the surface of the skin several centimeters! Without saying a word, the purple lily drew out a dagger and passed by. A black blood shot out suddenly. Wu Xifeng''s face looked much better.


    "Is this boy so good? Boss, you can''t stop it? " Iron wolf couldn''t help looking at Ning Xiao.


    "Hoo... The boy''s strength is very strange, small and tricky, it''s hard to defend!" Wu Xifeng took a deep breath and turned pale.


    Just now, he forced himself to take off, otherwise he would be more seriously injured. However, even if he found that he didn''t take off quickly, he still suffered a lot of injuries between his chest and abdomen. At least that piece of muscle and a small piece of lung had completely become blood stasis, and the whole body had shrunk.


    If it''s not their own spiritual power, relying on the spiritual power can be forced to stop bleeding, just bleeding can die!


    "But the boy should be dead. Just now I photographed his head. Even if he didn''t use enough force, his head should be smashed, right?" Wu Xifeng said this, but he looked at the regiment on the other side of Zhou Kong. He didn''t look at Ning Xiao at all. In his opinion, Ning Xiao was dead now.


    However, before he had a look at it, the iron wolf said in a trembling voice: "old... Boss, you seem to have guessed wrong... This boy... He..."


    Wu Xifeng was shocked and turned back immediately, but he found that Ning Xiao was standing up slowly. The blood on his head had stopped, but his face was terrible!


    Ning Xiao''s face at the moment is called a skeleton. The skin and flesh are almost gone, revealing Mori''s white bones and blood colored gums. There is only one left eye left. Without the cover of eyelids, the face is exposed, and the scalp is gone. You can even see the seam of bones on the skull. But even so, he is still alive! And under the spread of blood color spirit power, the skin and flesh that disappear are wriggling and growing rapidly!


    This is the injury caused by Wu Xifeng''s two palms just now. The cutting force of the violent storm broke through Xiao Lei Ji and the black-and-white shield of the wind and thunder. It also cut and abraded Ning Xiao''s head directly. If it wasn''t for Wu Xifeng''s subconscious defense and the final forced separation, I''m afraid Ning Xiao would have been directly shot in the head just as Wu Xifeng thought!


    But if that''s the case, Wu Xifeng is definitely dead. He doesn''t have a life spiral. If he is hit by Ning Xiaomian''s palm, he will be dead if he is half pulled into powder!


    Ning Xiao actually gambled again before. He just gambled that Wu Xifeng didn''t want to die with him! Obviously, he won the bet.


    "Damn it Wu Xifeng''s face was a little black. He was about to say something, but he heard a bang from the regiment nearby!


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that several members of his regiment were directly beaten away by Zhou Kong, and the entanglement and encirclement state was directly destroyed. Zhou Kong in the middle was no longer human at the moment, and directly showed his body, a demon wolf with gray hair and blue bone wings on the back.


    After the people around, the strong wind swept between the bone wing membrane behind zhoukong, and the body swished towards the altar!


    "Stop him!" Violet Lily suddenly urgent, sternly shout a way.


    She was holding Wu Xifeng and couldn''t move, but the iron wolf quickly blocked the way to zhoukong, and the people who were hit on the ground quickly adjusted their state and surrounded there again.


    When Ning Xiao saw this scene, he grinned. Now he''s blocking up. Is it that he''s looking down on Zhou Kong?


    The hippie youth was the fastest. He had already rushed to Zhou Kong. At the moment, Zhou Kong was only a few meters away from the altar. Seeing the hippie youth who had become a long armed monster because of his shadow combination with the earth, there was a trace of madness in Zhou Kong''s wolf eyes.


    "Get out of here!" With a roar and a wave of his front paw, Zhou Kong turned a common wind blade into a big knife and cut it off towards the young hippie.


    "Human shadow skill, breaking the sky!" Instead of laughing, the young Hippie was extremely serious. His long hands turned into a remnant and disappeared. In front of him, the space was broken like glass, which turned into a terrible space blade. It shrouded in the direction of the surrounding space!


    That cut off the wind blade blade blade head when among them, was the terrible space turbulence in the boom, almost just insisted on the moment was torn up engulfed, then the space turbulence swept towards the surrounding air!


    "Hum!" Zhou Kong snorted from his nose, and his whole body suddenly spurted out a white steam wave. He wrapped his whole body with no slow speed and rushed towards the young Hippie!


    Without even a blink of an eye, Zhou Kong rushed into the chaotic space turbulence. Countless blade like space turbulence cut his whole body, but it was blocked by the white wind, or it was directly removed.


    After all, this is not a real sense of space turbulence, just a piece of space, not endless. After rushing through, Zhou Kong was close to the altar, only two meters away from the hippie youth.


    "Death will not let you pass!" The other man finally arrived. The light on the big axe in his hand flashed and expanded directly in his roar. It turned into a huge axe of the size of a small hill in mid air and cut it down towards Zhou Kong.


    The young Hippie also changed his shadow from a long arm monster to a burly man wearing simple bone armor. His fists smashed out, and the space broke up instantly, and two sharp spatial blades suddenly flew out.


    "At this time, how can I be blocked by you?" Zhou Kong roared angrily, and the white storm like steam quickly gathered around him, but the white storm was still emerging in his body. The huge amount of white storm rolled and compressed in the space of only a few centimeters around his body!


    "Back up!" Wu Xifeng was shocked and yelled. Then he coughed violently. Ning Xiao''s soft palm was not so easy to endure. His lung was still injured at the moment.


    But his warning was too late. Before the hippies could retreat, zhoukong had already erupted. It was like detonating tons of strong explosives in an instant. The white waves surged into the sky, and the terrible explosion was deafening. The whole volcano seemed to be shaking. The snow layer at the bottom of the mountain top directly rolled down and turned into a huge avalanche.


    Several young hippies were directly rushed away by the explosion and fell to the ground in the distance, but they couldn''t get up anymore. They didn''t even know whether they were dead or alive.


    The only one that was not affected was the position of the altar where Yun Qingqing was. Zhou Kong specially took care of it, and the power of the air blast did not affect it at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Kong was about to rush to the altar, the purple lily was in a hurry and wanted to rush. But before she moved, Wu Xifeng grabbed her arm and shook her head.


    Looking at the strange smile on Wu Xifeng''s face, the purple lily suddenly stopped.


    By this time, Zhou Kong had already jumped on the altar, directly turned into a human figure, and fell to Yun Qingqing''s side.


    "Qingqing girl, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Kong asked nervously, with a storm blade in his hand, and quickly began to cut the metal chain bound with Yun Qingqing.


    "It''s done!" I''d rather laugh and whisper a word, and I''m sure.


    What binds Yun Qingqing is just some ordinary metal chains. Under Zhou Kong''s storm blade, he easily cuts them off. Then Zhou Kong hugs Yun Qingqing, who is weak all over. Chao Ning smiles.


    "Go Ning Xiao makes a look at Zhou Kong. Only when they leave can Ning Xiao run away at ease.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s eyes, Zhou Kong nodded. With a backhand, the space moving Rune fell into his palm.


    "Master! My master is still here! We can''t go. We''ll go together! " Weak cloud Qingqing lean on Zhou Kong body, also saw rather smile eyes, suddenly urgent.


    "Don''t worry, your master has the means to escape. Let''s go first, and then join your master. He won''t be at ease if we don''t go!" Zhou Kong quickly explained a sentence to Yun Qingqing, and then he had to drive the rune first.


    The magic power in his hand gushed out, and the rune coin was shining slowly. But before it was fully driven, the altar suddenly vibrated around it, and then a light curtain suddenly appeared, surrounded the whole altar in the middle.


    The chains of spiritual power sprang out from under the bricks and stones that made up the altar. In an instant, Zhou Kong and Yun Qingqing were tied up. At the moment of being locked, the operation of spiritual power in Zhou Kong stopped directly


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Kong suddenly panicked, clenched his fist, held the rune coin and struggled. However, the rune chain was only a phantom formed by spiritual power, but it was very firm. No matter how Zhou Kong struggled, it was still and did not relax at all.


    This sudden change, not only Zhou Kong was stunned, even Ning Xiao was also stunned, even the purple lily beside Wu Xifeng was also stunned, only Wu Xifeng gradually showed a proud smile.


    "Ha ha, I got it. I got it at last!" Wu Xifeng opened his hands and laughed. Looking at the shocked Ning Xiao, he said: "do you think I''m just waiting for you to intercept? You think I''m stupid? I''ve already laid a back hand! I''m waiting for one of you to rush up and save people! "


    Slowly put down his hands, Wu Xifeng said with a smile: "but I didn''t expect that you actually let that auspicious beast to save people, not yourself. This also saved me a lot of hands and feet, but I want to thank you!"


    With the words finished, Wu Xifeng''s hands suddenly closed, his spiritual power suddenly surged, and then he drank: "sacrifice! Seal the gate, open it for me


    A strange power wave suddenly came out from the altar, and then turned into a purplish red color inside the barrier. The pain hum of Zhou Kong and Yun Qingqing came out!


    "No!" Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned red. He clapped a handful of elixir in his mouth with his backhand. While recovering his spirit, he took a purple blood elixir again!


    We must not let this wuxifeng succeed! Absolutely not! Rather smile heart side roar, one side is crazy rushed up!

 Chapter 522

    Ning Xiao, who once again took a purple blood elixir, once again burst out a burst of bloody brilliance from the dim Lingluo which had been changed due to the time limit of efficacy. With Ning Xiao''s crazy dancing, some of them even entangled Ning Xiao''s body.


    In fact, Ning Xiao doesn''t know that being entangled with spirit is not only a kind of visual effects, but also can enhance his own strength. If you want to control being entangled with spirit, it is also a skill you must learn to shine. This is the reason why those high-level Brilliance will be wrapped around the body like cloth.


    Originally, although this technique is not difficult, but want to learn is not a just stepped into the glory of the people can learn. But at the moment, Ning Xiao, in a nervous and excited mood, only wants to strengthen himself, but involuntarily let Lingluo entangle himself. Although there are only a few, he has actually strengthened a lot of his own strength.


    See rather smile pounce on, and still work properly Luo to entwine body, purple lily immediately a surprised!


    Just now, Wu Xifeng and Ning Xiao had a fight. She saw that the commander had suffered a lot. In her opinion, at least they were both defeated. It was amazing that Ning Xiao could stand. But now he has the power to attack. What''s more powerful? Before that, is he really a freak who can''t fight?


    What''s more, didn''t he rely on drugs to achieve the glory realm strength? Even if he realized Zhengshen ahead of time, he could become a real shining state by banning drugs, but how could he be entangled with spirit? It''s impossible, OK!


    This is equivalent to a baby just born can walk, generally incredible ah!


    However, it''s definitely not the time to praise Ning Xiao''s talent. The leader is starting the sacrifice to open the door. He must not let this boy disturb the leader! Purple lily eyes firm look a flash, in the hands of the spirit shadow sword emerge, directly flash to Ning Xiao, want to stop it.


    In the face of this woman''s resistance, Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit is full of, and the hell stick appears directly. All kinds of ferocious ghosts carved on it seem to have come to life under the spread of blood red spirit. In the blood red spirit, there is a black evil spirit, which can''t wait to drink blood.


    "Get out of here!" Ning Xiao roared angrily, and the devil''s stick whined. There was no fancy move. When the stick was shining on the purple lily, it was smashed at the waist. The speed was too fast. Just after the long stick was waved, it was in front of the purple lily.


    How fast! Violet lily is surprised, the sword in her hand immediately stands up to block, but then the long stick hits, her always proud tool spirit shadow sword actually directly bends, issued the unbearable groan! However, the power of peiran was transmitted by the sword and directly affected her.


    The strength of the arm could not be resisted at all. Just for a moment, the sword in purple lily''s hand was pressed on her body by this stick. Then the terrible force of the mountain collapse stick burst out, and the tiger mouth of purple lily suddenly burst. A crackling sound of bone fracture came. Before a mouthful of blood could be spit out, the whole person was thrown upside down by a stick, Extremely embarrassed rolled several circles on the ground.


    Several of her ribs have broken


    Ning Xiao, who is angry and anxious, doesn''t worry about the output of spiritual power. This explosive power is three points stronger than before.


    Purple lily, the body protection power of the Seven Star master in the shining realm, was smashed like a thin board by a stick of Ning Xiao!


    Cover abdomen to stand up of purple lily, a face saw ghost general facial expression, this kid how possible so strong! You''re kidding! Even if I took the forbidden drugs, my strength is only about two stars in guangyaojing!


    And at the moment of her surprise, Ning Xiao has rushed to Wu Xifeng''s body.


    I don''t know when, Wu Xifeng''s side is also a circle of eggshell like light curtain, completely wrapped in it, see the eyes flushed Ning smile, but Wu Xifeng is not satisfied, self-care continue to sacrifice ceremony.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t care whether he cares about himself or not. After he rushes to Wu Xifeng, the red light of Yan devil stick in Ning Xiao''s hand flashes. One move to pierce the cloud stick is to stab it hard and directly point it on the thin light screen like eggshell.


    But after the long stick hit, a flash of white electric current broke out on the transparent eggshell. Rather than penetrating into it, the stick didn''t even show a crack. The penetrating power of the cloud piercing staff couldn''t work at all. It was completely resisted!


    Wu Xifeng showed a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. This kind of protective cover, however, is recorded on the treasure map left by the Fenghuang. It is used to protect the door opener, not to mention Ning Xiao. Even if someone who is several times more powerful comes over, he will never break it!


    Ning Xiao takes back Yan Mo''s staff. At the same time, he sees Wu Xifeng''s disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. He immediately understands that this thing is the same as the barrier outside Mr. Fu''s place. It must be impossible to break it with his current strength, but this kind of thing should only be the guardian of the inheritor


    Wu Xifeng is not the inheritor of orthodoxy. He steals the blood power of Yun Qingqing and Zhou Kong. He becomes the inheritor by offering sacrifices. He is a cheater! In that case, on the other side of the altar


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ning Xiao directly unfolded the gentleman''s body method like wind, which immediately appeared on the edge of the altar. With the same move, the cloud piercing stick pointed out and blasted directly on the membrane barrier outside the altar.


    "Kaka..."


    In the boom of the cloud piercing stick, the film barrier made two clicks, and a thin crack appeared at the attacked position.


    There''s a door! Ning Xiao suddenly a joy, just want to attack again, but the subtle crack on the barrier is directly disappeared.


    Will the damage be repaired quickly? Rather smile of brow wrinkly rise, so of words, that Lao Tze direct a burst! See if you can fix it in time!


    Water breaking stick is good at smashing and destroying!


    Ning Xiao held up the yama stick, took a deep breath, and wanted to blow it down. But at this moment, Wu Xifeng suddenly said, "I advise you not to do this. I made this defensive array by imitating this thing on my side. I don''t have such great ability to imitate it all. That thing consumes the blood power of the auspicious beast and the little girl. The more you attack, The more blood they are drawn from. They may not die after the sacrifice, but if you attack them, they will die. "


    Hear this words, rather smile immediately a Leng, the action that wants to attack also stopped.


    Although he didn''t know the truth of Wu Xifeng''s words, Ning Xiao didn''t dare to gamble. He looked back at Wu Xifeng fiercely. Ning Xiao''s brain was running fast, thinking about the current countermeasures.


    "Boy, don''t you just want to save this chick?" Wu Xifeng looked at Ning Xiao, narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t cheat you. There are two of them. After the sacrifice ceremony, they don''t necessarily die. I promise you to control your strength and try to keep that little girl alive. Don''t you also have something to move away from? As long as I get the wind emperor inheritance, I will give the little girl back to you, promise to let you leave, not to embarrass you. Of course, if you don''t make trouble for me. "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao slowly walked to Wu Xifeng''s body, and looked at Wu Xifeng through the thin eggshell. He didn''t speak, but he laughed.


    Wu Xifeng was rather laughing that cold laughter make hair, angry voice way: "what do you mean?"


    "Hehe, it''s not interesting, but you can''t move now, can you? You can''t do without this eggshell, can you? " Rather smile grinning corners of the mouth, in the hand Yan devil stick ruthlessly inserted in the rock ground below.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Xifeng looks at Ning Xiao''s ferocious expression, and feels flustered for no reason.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to open the door? The gate is in the crater Ning Xiao pulled out the yama stick, broke a piece of rock and nuzzled toward the crater not far away. "You see, it''s over there. I''ll take you in. It''s closer to the gate, but if you fall into the magma ahead of time, you''ll have to see how strong your eggshell is..."


    Before the words came out, Ning Xiao pulled a stick to the ground and directly shattered the surrounding rock ground. Only one piece at the foot of Wu Xifeng was intact. Obviously, it was also under the protection of the eggshell. Only in this way, the complete boundary of the eggshell appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    "I''ll take you in, then." Ning Xiao put away the Yan magic stick and directly held the eggshell with both hands. Together with Wu Xifeng inside, he carried it!


    "Damn it! You can''t do that! " Wu Xifeng was flustered. He didn''t expect that his shield had this kind of cracking method. What a joke! He didn''t even think of such a thing. How does this bastard''s brain grow?


    Ning Xiao carries Wu Xifeng and rushes to Huoshankou quickly. He is also blessed by the information explosion of previous life. He has seen some novels and comics in which people deal with the protective cover like this. Now it''s really good to use it. At least Wu Xifeng is really flustered.


    As long as he removes the protective shield, it is tantamount to ending the inheritance ceremony, and going together with Zhou Kong will be liberated, so that they can escape immediately, and the goal of Ning Xiao is achieved. If he won''t, he will throw it directly into the volcano. I''d rather laugh than believe that in the terrible lava, this eggshell can persist all the time. Once it''s broken, wuxifeng is dead!


    It''s not the shining state of fire power, but it''s not enough to bathe in lava!


    Seeing this scene, the purple lily in the distance rushed up immediately. The whole Xifeng regiment, and the only one with combat power, was left to her. Anyway, Ning Xiao''s terrible crazy move must be stopped!


    However, she just had some action. Ning Xiao''s body was shining. Two figures separated and fell directly in front of her. They were black and white and little Lei Ji.


    Black and white is the tiger state, and little Lei Ji is also turned into a pseudo growth period. Lei Ji girl and black and white tiger are entangled with the blood color of the spirit power, which belongs to Ning Xiao''s spirit power. Under the blessing of the spirit power, their strength is much stronger than the original. Although it is absolutely impossible to defeat the viola, there is absolutely no problem to delay it.


    And with this time, Ning Xiao''s side has been finished.


    "Damn it! Stop it Wu Xifeng was trapped in the eggshell at the moment and roared angrily. Ning Xiao is not the only one who can''t attack. He also can''t attack others through the eggshell. The only thing he can do is yell.


    "Two roads, either stop, or I''ll throw you down, burn you to death, and then stop this damn sacrificial opening ceremony!" Ning Xiao stood on the edge of the volcano, looking ferociously at the wuxifeng that he held above the crater.


    "You Wu Xifeng''s teeth are about to be broken. He looks at Ning Xiao angrily.

 Chapter 523

    Wu Xifeng is really depressed at the moment, and his brain is running fast. He wants to find some excuse to delay his time, but it''s obvious that Ning Xiao doesn''t give him this time at all.


    "I''ll count to three, and if you don''t answer, I''ll just throw you down. You know, it takes a little time to burn your bloody eggshell." Rather smile looking at Wu West Breeze already some twisted face, slowly say.


    "You, don''t worry!" Wu Xifeng was startled.


    "One!"


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have any nonsense at all. He just starts to count.


    "No! There''s something to say! " Wu Xifeng''s forehead is sweating.


    "Two!" Ning Xiao looks at him and spits out a number again.


    "I... I need time for the ceremony. You wait!" Wu Xifeng had never been so embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the protective shield had become his own cage. He was almost depressed.


    "That''s fast!" Rather smile to see Wu Xifeng soft, immediately angry.


    "Cheng..." Wu Xifeng saw Ning Xiao, stopped to count, relieved, and began to move on his hand.


    However, only he knew that he only needed an idea to lift the ceremony. What he was doing now was still delaying time. He didn''t want to lose at all!


    After waiting for two breaths, Ning Xiao looked at Wu Xifeng, who was still fiddling with all kinds of gestures, and gave a cold smile: "well, it seems that it''s wrong to believe you. Go to the magma and see the gate you miss so much!"


    Said, rather smile to throw out the egg shell in the hand directly.


    After two breaths, the spirit breath on the nearby altar didn''t weaken at all. Would Ning Xiao not know that the damned Wu Xifeng was just delaying time? Rather smile is not a fool, know this guy won''t cooperate, can''t be silly, really he continue to delay!


    "Damn it Wu Xifeng roared angrily. He was forced to release the ceremony, but the ground around him suddenly began to shake, and the eggshell around him also began to wave and twist!


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Xiao immediately stepped back vigilantly.


    "Boom!" A fiery and strong flame burst out of the crater and rushed directly into the sky hundreds of meters high. The just falling wind of Wuxi, together with the eggshell, was rushed up directly. Then it fell to the side with a snort and fell down. However, his twisted and deformed eggshell defense was still there, It didn''t hurt Wu Xifeng under the powerful flame pillar.


    "What''s the matter? Mingming ceremony hasn''t been finished yet!" Wu Xifeng was also stunned.


    As the leader of the ceremony, he can clearly feel the progress of the ceremony, just like reading a note. At this time, the reading note just reached 80%, and this kind of change suddenly appeared.


    "Kaka..."


    With the emergence of the flame column, there was something unusual on the other side of the altar. The rain cover that originally surrounded the altar sent out a clattering sound, but it was clear that nothing was attacking!


    Before Ning Xiao or Wu Xifeng could react, the protective cover on the other side of the altar was directly broken like glass, and the purple smell rose into the sky, directly melting into the fire that erupted from the volcano.


    The molten slurry of the flame that rushes to the sky falls slowly, just like a rain of flame falling from the sky. Wuxifeng is not afraid of it, and it is guarded by that layer of eggshell. Ningxiao is a direct thunder emperor''s anger, which condenses a thunder palm on the top of his head, blocks the molten slurry of the flame falling from the sky, and rushes towards the altar at a high speed.


    Almost Ning Xiao just rushed to the altar, not far away the molten fire column is a roar, as there is a large equivalent bomb in general, burst open, countless molten flame swept around, Ning Xiao suddenly shocked!


    He saw that Zhou Kong and Yun Qingqing were all soft and fell to the ground. At this time, they had no resistance. If they were melted by the fire, they would fall into the aqua regia faster!


    "Black and white, little Reggie!" Ning Xiao immediately called out.


    The real body of wind and thunder shows that the palm of the thunder emperor''s anger blocks the top of his head, and then a circle of barriers composed of storm and lightning completely blocks the side of the three people facing the flame and molten slurry.


    At a little distance, the violet lily, which had a quick reaction, also retreated directly. It quickly gathered all the members who were still alive to one place, inserted a scroll into the ground, and directly unfolded a light curtain to wrap them.


    As a top mercenary regiment, this kind of life-saving thing is not rare.


    For ten seconds, it''s no less than a hell of fire. The ground is full of hot lava, steaming with heat. However, it''s very strange that these lava are cooling rapidly. It is very obvious that all the heat emitted is rapidly converging towards the crater.


    Ten seconds later, the hot lava around had turned into black and cold rock, and all the heat had disappeared. Only then did people have time to look up to the crater.


    A flash of golden green grand gate, now quietly suspended in the volcano 50 meters above the location, a strong wind attribute aura, from the gate above diffuse.


    But Ning Xiao saw that there were extremely dense cracks on the gate. The whole golden green gate seemed to be made up of countless pieces of golden green, and those small cracks were emitting disturbing black.


    Ning Xiao knows what the Fenghuang ruins are sealed with. Seeing this scene, he suddenly feels something is wrong. He immediately reaches out his hand to hold Yun Qingqing and Zhou Kong up and asks them, "how can you still move?"


    Obviously, the blood sacrifice ceremony was not completely completed, and the gate of the relic appeared ahead of time. Although they were weak at the moment, their lives were not seriously affected.


    "Shifu... I, I can''t move..." Yun Qingqing''s cultivation is much weaker than Zhou Kong''s. The torture of the previous days and the sacrifice just now make her face livid. She has no physical strength in her body, not to mention spiritual power. She can''t even stand on Ning Xiao''s body alone.


    Compared with Yun Qingqing, Zhou Kong is much better, but he is also pale. The spirit thief in his body goes to Loukong, and his legs are trembling, but he still shakes his hands and grabs Ning Xiao''s arm. "Go, go, I can''t stop it. I didn''t expect that the seal was broken so badly that I can''t suppress the damned guy... We must leave quickly, Or you''ll die! "


    "Don''t panic. Since the evil spirits didn''t appear at the first time, it shows that the seal is relatively reliable. As long as it can prevent the contact of Wu Xifeng and open it, the evil spirits can''t get out." Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, takes a pill, and quickly replenishes the spiritual power consumed.


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Kong immediately knew Ning Xiao''s plan, lost his voice and said, "do you know how powerful the evil spirit is? Wu Xifeng is looking for death. Do you want to look for death? "


    "If we don''t stop him from releasing evil spirits, at least most of Honghai will be finished!" Ning Xiao hands Yun Qingqing in his arms to Zhou Kong, "Qingqing''s parents and relatives are on the island not far from here. I also have friends in Yaohai city along the coast. If evil spirits are born, they will die. We must stop Wu Xifeng from opening the door!"


    "Crazy, you must be crazy! If you stop him, he will go crazy and work like you Zhou Kong took over Yun Qingqing, and Chong Ning said with a smile, "and even if you block the western wind, what if the evil spirit breaks the seal and comes out? Even if that guy has lost most of his strength under the seal, he can blow his breath and kill you!"


    "Ha ha, you really think highly of me. Even if only one thousandth of the strength of others is wasted, I''m afraid that if you stare at me, I''ll die." Ning Xiao took a deep breath, "but even Mr. Fu, who was strong at the beginning, could only seal the existence that could not be killed!"


    "Then you''re going?! You are Mr. Fu''s successor. You can''t die! " Zhou Kong reluctantly held them together and roared. If it wasn''t for his weakness at the moment, he would definitely stop Ning Xiao together.


    After all, in his opinion, Ning Xiao''s past is death!


    "You also know that I am the successor of Mr. Fu, so naturally you know my responsibility. Although I hate the responsibility of guarding the world, there are people I value in the world, so I still want to guard it!" Ning Xiao raised his foot to walk under the altar and threw a pill to Zhou Kong, "take it, restore your spiritual power, and take Yun Qingqing to go first!"


    "Damn, if I don''t go, you''ll be a hero. Will I run away? How can I be the auspicious animal family? " Zhou Kong catches the pill and swallows it directly. He is angry.


    "OK, then you''ll be here to protect Yun Qingqing. If you find something wrong, you''ll go right away, you know?" Rather smile side walk, side say.


    "I tell you, you only need to hold on for ten minutes at most to block the west wind and keep him away from the gate. If no one opens the gate, the gate will disappear by itself. This is tantamount to adding another seal. Evil spirits can''t come out so easily. At least they have to be in charge for many years!" Zhou Kong went with him, and Chong Ning roared with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is good!" Rather smile in the hand Yan devil stick emerge, speed quickly toward the west wind.


    At the moment, Wu Xifeng''s eggshell had disappeared. He stood on the cooled lava stone and looked at the door floating in the air. He was trembling with excitement: "my long cherished wish has come true today! The inheritance of Fenghuang is mine! "


    "No matter who it is, it won''t be yours! Just give up on me Ning Xiao''s voice suddenly came from the back of the body, and then with a whine, the avalanche stick had fallen!


    "Boy, this is it. Do you want to stop me?" Wu Xifeng turns back angrily. As soon as he raises his hand, a border emerges, which directly blocks Ning Xiao''s falling stick.


    "Of course, I have to stop you, you lunatic. Do you know what''s under the seal? If you let it out, you will die. I don''t know how many people will die! " Ning Xiao takes back Yan Mo''s stick. As soon as he tilts his shoulder, Tai Chi crashes into Wu Xifeng.


    Lingluo turns back and puts a layer of defense in front of wuxifeng. Ningxiao collapses on the Lingluo and directly shakes away all the Lingluo. Wuxifeng also retreats after being hit.


    "You die this heart, so, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good." Ning Xiao stands with a stick and directly blocks the west wind and the crater.


    "Damn boy!" Wu Xifeng''s face was crazy. "Many people are in charge of my affairs. I''ve been planning for the wind emperor''s inheritance for so many years. How can I give up? If you stop me, go to die!"

 Chapter 524

    The weapon spirit shadow long gun reappears in the hand again, Wu Xifeng has no nonsense any more, the long gun above storm crazy volume, toward rather smile stabbed to come over.


    The gentleman''s body method unfolds like the wind. Ning Xiao''s body is in a flash, and he directly avoids the stab. Then he smashes the storm shell around the spear with a water breaking stick, and smashes the spirit shadow spear.


    "Thunder emperor''s anger!"


    With a backhand clap, a thunder palm burst out and fell directly on Wu Xifeng. The thunder force exploded and forced him back again.


    "Ah, damn boy!" Wu Xifeng was covered with thunder and lightning, and his eyes were red.


    The result of many years of planning is in front of us, but there is a boy who doesn''t know what to do. He stops himself and makes Wu Xifeng completely crazy.


    Seeing Wu Xifeng''s red eyes, Ning Xiao was on guard. He knew that this guy was completely crazy! Anyway, you have to stop this guy.


    "The wind of annihilation!" Wuxifeng roared, and then a storm suddenly swept out, which turned into a disorderly storm cutting each other around, enveloping both of them.


    Ning Xiao immediately recognized it. This is Wu Xifeng''s talent. This time, he didn''t frame the scope with a barrier. Instead, he released Ning Xiao from the center of himself.


    This storm blade is extremely terrible. Ning Xiao hasn''t had time to dodge. There are several wounds on his body. After a moment, there are more than ten! These damned storms are completely out of order. I don''t know how to resist them!


    However, there is no frame limit, the intensity of the storm is still much smaller. Ning Xiao tried his best to twist and dodge, and finally passed some key points. Although his whole body is lack of skin and meat, at least there is no lack of arms and legs. On the other side of him, Wu Xifeng had many wounds.


    Obviously, this ability also has a killing effect on him, but his injury is far smaller than that of Ning Xiaolai because of his familiarity.


    Ning Xiao has become a blood man now, and there are bloodstains everywhere at his feet. However, with the help of life spiral, he recovers quickly. But Wu Xifeng didn''t give Ning Xiao time to recover at all. The shadow flashed behind him, and the ground was full of shadow. He suddenly went to the ground with a long gun in his hand!


    "Shadow technique, spiraling out!"


    Without waiting for Ning Xiao to react, a violent spirit power came from his feet. Then countless dark brown rock spears wrapped in a blue spiral storm came out of the ground and covered Ning Xiao directly. However, at a distance of three meters, hundreds of terror storm spears with the thickness of thighs were pierced out one after another, Even ants have to be dismembered!


    One after another, the sound of collision came from the place where the stone gun was coming out. Wu Xifeng gritted his teeth, let go the long gun in his hand, and suddenly closed his hands.


    "Shadow technique, giant rock''s grip!"


    With a roar, the rock suddenly turned up on both sides of the ground where the stone spears were still emerging. It was like two huge rock walls. They slapped and closed tightly towards the middle and pressed Ning Xiao together with the stone spears that were constantly emerging!


    "The wind of annihilation!" Wu Xifeng''s eyes were still not at ease. His hands suddenly closed, and a border suddenly appeared, covering the huge rock that held Ning Xiao. Then countless storm blades began to cut!


    For a moment, the stone scraps were flying around in the border, and the stone scraps turned into dust in a twinkling of an eye, but the bloody color that Wu Xifeng had been expecting didn''t appear at all


    With a bang, the ground beside the border suddenly explodes, and then a very embarrassed figure rushes out from it. Looking at the storm ravaged border nearby, his face turns pale.


    It''s Ning Xiao.


    "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, I''m smart. I escaped to the ground first, or I''ll die this time!" Rather smile some palpitations of say.


    "Damn boy, how can I kill you!" Wu Xifeng''s face was red and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    "Ha ha, kill me? At least you are not qualified... "Ning sneered," come on, go on, I have swallowed two purple blood elixirs today. I don''t care if I swallow one more. You want to get close to the gate, unless you kill me! "


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you have to stop me? Your purpose is to save the little girl. Now you can leave. Why do you have to stop me? " Wu Xifeng roared angrily.


    "It used to be good for yunqingqing, but now it''s to save the people in the world, let you break the seal and release the monster. The world doesn''t know how many people will suffer!" Rather smile coldly smile, "I don''t want to be the Savior, but who let this world have I can''t give up people?"? At least when I''m alive, I don''t want to see a madman like you destroy the world! "


    "Can''t give up? Ha ha, what we can''t give up in the world is not only ourselves, but also others Wu Xifeng widened his eyes and glared at Chongning with a smile. "Who in the world doesn''t live for himself? Do you want to help others? You are looking for death


    "The way is different. I don''t want to talk to you." Ning Xiaoqing holding the yama stick, a cold smile, "you want to fight, what nonsense!"


    That''s what he said, but Ning Xiao still hopes that this guy will continue to talk nonsense like this. After all, what he wants is just to delay time. As long as the door behind him disappears, then he can run away. Who has to fight with Wu Xifeng when he''s full?


    "Ha ha, you think it''s useful to block me? You haven''t touched the treasure of the wind queen. Do you know that as long as you call out the gate, then anyone with the blood of the wind queen can easily open the gate, just push it so lightly. "


    "Do you think I have to come and open the door myself?" Wu Xifeng smiles coldly.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was startled, and then immediately looked back, but this was a look at the ghost!


    The violet Lily didn''t know when it had already flown to the gate. Now she held a small glass bottle in her hand, crushed it, and the red liquid in it immediately floated away. Then it didn''t drip, but wrapped it in her hand like a film.


    Then, the palm of the purple lily wrapped in red liquid pressed directly on the door.


    "No!" Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Needless to say, the red liquid must be yunqingqing''s blood. The purple lily uses the breath contained in yunqingqing''s fresh blood. Open the door directly!


    A fierce whirlwind blows from above the gate, and then a green gap appears in the middle of the closed gate from bottom to top. The strong wind attribute aura blows from inside.


    "Ha ha, the Fenghuang treasure is open, and the contents are still mine! Boy, you have miscalculated! " Wu Xifeng laughed with pride.


    But before he could smile a few times, the door of the treasure that was being opened suddenly trembled, and then burst open, turning into countless pieces. The purple lily was startled by the sudden change, and was embarrassed to dodge all kinds of fragments.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, a strong black smell swept out of the door. It was like a dark cloud. The purple lily didn''t even react, so it was directly involved in the black cloud. Then all the people just heard a scream, and then a creepy chewing sound, It''s spread out


    "This... What is this?" Wu Xifeng was stunned.


    "Damn it! This is the monster of Fenghuang seal, you damned fool Rather smile said a, direct ignore Wu West breeze, toward cloud clear their side eat to rush.


    Dark clouds are still pouring out from the gate. With the falling, there are all kinds of objects, such as spirit stones, scrolls and armor weapons. Obviously, they are the treasures left by the Fenghuang, but now these treasures can''t be taken in any case.


    "My baby Seeing the baby falling towards the crater below, Wu Xifeng roared in despair and rushed towards the crater.


    "Fool! It''s no use asking for money! " Ning Xiao doesn''t pay any attention to him. There''s no way for this guy to die.


    The evil spirit has been released, and the only thing Ning Xiao can do now is to leave with Yun Qingqing and Zhou Kong. Honghai can''t keep it. For the dead, he can only say sorry. Ning Xiao has done his best, but Yun Qingqing''s parents and relatives can''t be saved.


    Although Zhou Kong can control the location of the space to a certain extent, he doesn''t know where yunqingqing''s home is, so he can''t save people.


    However, before Ning Xiao rushed to yunqingqing, a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the air. The ground was shaking, and countless small stone fragments all flew off the ground. Ning Xiao''s steps were nailed in the same place, and the whole person knelt down on the ground as if he had a heavy load! Not far away, those seriously injured and comatose people in the Xifeng military regiment were all involved in the black clouds, and immediately there was a chilling chewing sound


    "What''s the situation?" Ning Xiao raises his head with all his strength and looks towards Yun Qingqing. They are kneeling down on the ground. Yun Qingqing is in a coma and leans on Zhou Kong. Zhou Kong is kneeling on the ground, gritting his teeth and sticking to his head, sweating like rain.


    At a distance, Wu Xifeng, who was running towards the crater of the fire, was also kneeling on the ground, but his eyes were still round and his forehead was blue. He stretched out his hand towards the crater and wanted to get close to it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were many interesting people here..." a strange voice suddenly sounded, as if it was very far away, and it seemed to be in my ear.


    "Come on, let me have a look. Ha ha, the descendant of the damned wind emperor thief, yo, the wind wing demon wolf is also here. Ha ha, who is this? Master of huntian Yuanfu? Still so weak? Today, I picked up a big bargain. As soon as I got out of the cage, I got such a big gift. " That strange voice with a trace of laughter, continue to tell this, "well, yes, there is a sacrifice that I am very satisfied with, just right, this seat also need a body, although the strength is not so good, but this heart is very good."


    Rather smile full face of startle, this is evil spirit? Just as he said before, only the power he exuded made him unable to move!


    "Go! Zhou Kong! Let''s go Rather smile rises all strength, pull throat to roar a way.


    Zhou Kong tried his best to raise his hand, but the spirit power in his body was extremely stagnant. He couldn''t drive the moving charm in his hand at all, and he immediately laughed bitterly. This miscalculation killed them all

 Chapter 525

    "Go! Let''s go Ning Xiao''s whole body is creaking. Against the huge force from the air, he stands up very hard, shaking his feet and wants to move towards the sky.


    "Why? Can you stand up? " The voice of the evil spirit in my ear was a little surprised, but then it turned into fury, "kneel down!"


    Bang, the pressure increased a few points again, Ning Xiao knelt down directly, his legs and knees directly smashed the rock ground under his feet, and he fell into it.


    "It''s just like that. Do you want to stand up in front of me? A joke That voice just satisfied to say a sentence.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry to kill you. I have to wait until I have an entity. It''s enough to kill you, isn''t it?" That voice ha ha low smile two, immediately, all over the sky of black cloud suddenly reverse volume, all toward the west wind of Wu gather and go.


    "What are you doing? What do you want? Ah Wu Xifeng screamed in horror, but immediately after a scream, his head tilted and there was no movement.


    The dark clouds were still shrinking. After just ten seconds, all the dark clouds gathered into wuxifeng''s body.


    Originally has been oppressing the terror pressure actually instantaneous vanishes!


    Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate. He jumped up and yelled at Zhou Kong: "let''s go! Let''s go


    While speaking, he also took out a space moving charm.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Ning Xiao knows that if I don''t go at this time, I''m afraid I really don''t have a chance to leave.


    Zhou Kong also knew the urgency of the matter. He immediately palmed his hand, and the space moving charm suddenly appeared. Then the spirit power rushed in, and a twisted space trace appeared around them.


    "Space shift? Or Chang yuanzhai? Hehe, I didn''t promise. Can you leave? " Wu Xifeng''s voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure flashed. Wu Xifeng actually appeared in front of Zhou Kong.


    But at the moment, Wu Xifeng is completely different from the original. His whole body is wrapped with black breath, and his eyes are completely black, and he can''t see any whiteness at all. His right hand wrapped with black breath suddenly inserts into the twisted space trace, and he totally ignores the cutting force of the cold space!


    "Heaven and earth With the roar of Ning Xiao, the real body of wind and thunder appears, the power of storm and thunder is on the yama stick, the whole body muscles are buried, and the yama stick roars. In a moment, it is the back of Wu Xifeng''s heart.


    However, Wu Xifeng didn''t stop him at all. He let the head of the stick carrying the terrible power hit his heart, but the expected penetrating power didn''t work at all. It seemed that Ning Xiao just threw the stick over, not to mention hurting Wu Xifeng, even the thin layer of black gas behind him didn''t penetrate.


    "Gifted spirit? Hehe, it''s interesting... "Wu Xifeng put one hand in the space trace, but he looked back at the yama stick behind him and wanted to reach for it. However, the yama stick suddenly disappeared and returned to Ning Xiao''s hand.


    "Forget it. There''s plenty of time to watch later." Wu Xifeng shakes his head. His right hand, which is inserted in the space trace, suddenly holds it. With a click, the space trace is directly broken. Zhou Kong hums. Holding Yun Qingqing, he falls to the ground, and the space moving symbol in his hand is already broken.


    "Ha ha, you can''t run away now." Wu Xifeng laughs and turns to Ning to look at him with a smile. "After taking over this body, I find that he resents you the most. It''s just killing you. Since he has taken over other people''s body, he has to fulfill his last wish. Let''s start from you. Well... As the controller of huntianyuanfu, we didn''t deal with it. Don''t blame me for killing you? "


    "Damn it Ning Xiaoqing holding the wand, looking at the moment of Shi ran constantly approaching Wu Xifeng, teeth tightly biting, constantly thinking about the means to escape.


    "Rather laugh, run! You can''t fight the enemy unless you run away! " Yan Mo, who hadn''t spoken to Ning Xiao for a long time, said anxiously, "this guy''s strength is too terrible. Even before, it''s one of the strongest I''ve ever seen. You''re definitely not an opponent!"


    "Nonsense, if I can escape, will I not?" Ning smiles back.


    Of course, he wants to escape, but at the moment he can''t think of any way to escape. The other party can even forcibly interrupt the movement of space. What else can''t be done?


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I have to let you know who killed me, didn''t I?" Wu Xifeng walked, but he patted his forehead hard. "If I take over this body, then I''ll change my name to Wu Xifeng. Hello, I''m Wu Xifeng, the head of greed, one of the powers of the evil spirit."


    "The head of greed?" I''d rather smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a name. Well, I forget to say that it''s not only the original owner of the body who hates you, but I also hate you, because I was defeated by the thief Chang yuanzhai and then stripped of the seal. I''ve been in prison for countless years, but thanks to Chang yuanzhai." Wu Xifeng once again raised his foot to get close, and his face gradually became ferocious. "As his disciple, you took over the huntianyuan rune. How do you say you want to die?"


    "How to die?" Ning Xiao''s eyes gradually showed a trace of madness, at this time, I''m afraid it''s really dead!


    "I don''t want to die!" Ning Xiao roared violently, and a strong wind surged out behind him. He accelerated himself like a rocket. In an instant, he was approaching Wu Xifeng!


    "Water breaking stick!" When his head was smashed, Wu Xifeng''s head fell. But just as he fell, Wu Xifeng''s right hand raised and caught the stick directly. Only with a bang, there was no more.


    "Interesting?" Wu Xifeng laughs. He is about to grab the long stick and throw Ning Xiao out. However, Yan''s stick suddenly disappears. Then Ning Xiao''s whole body has fallen in front of him.


    "Tai Chi crash!" Suddenly drink, rather smile slanting shoulder is hit in the past. But with a bang, Ning Xiao is directly rebounded, hit Wu Xifeng''s left shoulder has completely collapsed.


    "Damn it Ning Xiao''s tears came down. He had never met such a terrible guy before. Even if he didn''t move, the anti shock force ignored his Taiji pine body and shattered his shoulder bone!


    "Come on, go on. What else can I do?" Wu Xifeng laughs and looks cold. "When you''ve exhausted your tricks, looking at your desperate look, it''s very interesting!"


    At the moment, Wu Xifeng, or the greedy leader, is very happy. They hated Chang yuanzhai, who was in charge of Hun Tianyuan Fu in the previous life. Their hatred didn''t kill him before he grew up. Now the new generation of Hun Tianyuan Fu was met by him because he was so weak, but it''s very good for them to kill him!


    "Tai Chi soft palm!" Ning Xiao roared violently, and the blood light on his right hand flashed. He slapped Wu Xifeng in his chest.


    With a bang, the soft palm hit him directly, which surprised Wu Xifeng a little. The black smell around his body was scattered, and he felt the strength through his evil defense.


    "Ooh, it''s really amazing. It''s worthy of being the guy Chang yuanzhai likes. This talent is amazing! How can you do this terrible move Wu Xifeng was surprised, and then said with a grim smile, "then you can''t stay any more!"


    With one hand, he swept directly between Ning Xiao''s chest and abdomen. In the crackling sound of bones, Ning Xiao was swept out and fell to one side. All the bones in his chest were broken between this sweep, and even his spine was broken into five sections. However, strangely, his internal organs were intact!


    "Are you trying to capture me alive?" Ning Xiao fell to the ground and injured his spine, which made him lose all his strength. He couldn''t move at all. He could only push the life spiral to recover.


    "Ha ha, Hun Tian Yuan Fu is a good thing. How can I get rid of you and let you die? With this thing, I think the power of the evil spirit we respect will certainly go up to a higher level. " At the same time, Wu Xifeng approached Ning Xiao, and his face was full of banter.


    Looking at the approaching Wu Xifeng, Ning Xiao has a plan to blow himself up. Although he can''t hurt this guy, it''s better than falling on them. After all, Ning Xiao has seen the means of the evil spirit hall. Life is worse than death. I just don''t know if I can blow myself up successfully


    However, at this time, the volcano suddenly burst out a golden green light, only the size of an egg, but the speed is very fast, directly towards the back of wuxifeng!


    Wu Xifeng''s eyes suddenly coagulated as he was walking, the black air on his hand suddenly condensed, and his backhand swept behind him. The golden green light hit Wu Xifeng''s hand, directly smashing a piece of black air! Now, under the attack of Ning Xiao, Wu Xifeng, who was not hurt, was hit by the golden green light and his right hand was full of blood!


    "The clouds are boundless! You damn thing Wu Xifeng was furious. Looking at the golden green light swept away by himself, he roared angrily, "just a piece of inheritance stone, I want to hurt me. I''ve completely destroyed your inheritance!"


    Before the words were heard, Wu Xifeng rushed directly towards the golden green light. However, this thing was very fast. It twisted and went towards yunqingqing. In an instant, it rushed into yunqingqing''s body. Then an emerald green barrier was set up beside her and Zhou Kong''s body, and another space moving sign was floating out of Zhou Kong''s arms.


    "Damn it, you can''t!" Wu Xifeng roared out angrily, and his whole body burst with black gas. He rushed towards the emerald green barrier and hit the barrier with a hard blow, but the barrier did not break immediately, only a circle of fine white cracks burst out at the place where he was hit.


    There is no one strike to destroy it. The space moving rune is shining. With Zhou''s threat, yunqingqing disappears directly!


    "Damn it! Damn it Wu Xifeng jumped in anger. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the wind emperor, who had already died, had left such a backhand.


    It''s a pity that Ning Xiao didn''t stay with them. Otherwise, he left together.


    However, although he didn''t leave together, Ning Xiao was still in the same place, because he heard a word that came directly to his ears

 Chapter 526

    "If you activate all the remaining three space moving symbols, you can create space turbulence. This guy can''t destroy all of them for a while, but you will be sent there. Can you survive in the space turbulence and let it be your destiny?"


    This is the words Ning Xiao heard in his ears, that is, this sentence, let him this person stay, directly burst out a burst of brilliance in his eyes.


    He did not doubt the truth of this sentence, because it was obvious that his majesty Fenghuang''s residual idea was reminding him. Without any hesitation, he directly urged the storage ring to hold the remaining three metal coins in his hand.


    There is no doubt that you will die if you stay. Why not fight for it! Even if the space turbulence, it is not inevitable ah!


    After jumping in the same place for a while, Wu Xifeng turns back and looks at Ning Xiao fiercely. Then his figure flashes. He goes back to Ning Xiao and grabs him with his big hand: "you''ve run two. You can''t let you run anyway! Come to my death honestly


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiao directly instilled spiritual power and urged the three Rune coins in his hand. Almost at the same time when Wu Xifeng reached in front of him, one by one twisted Rune light emerged, which covered Ning Xiao directly with three Rune lights.


    Just for a moment, the power of distorted and chaotic space is bursting out from the traces of emerging space. The three interact with each other and immediately turn into a chaotic space storm!


    Ning Xiao''s right hand holding the coin was almost instantaneous, which turned into a mass of flesh and blood and was dispelled by the distorted space storm!


    "Damn it Wu Xifeng was also startled. It''s good that he can resist the space cutting hard, but this chaotic space storm will hurt him more or less. Subconsciously, he shrinks his hand, and the silver light flashes in front of him. Ning Xiao will disappear without a trace!


    Wu Xifeng looked at the empty ground in front of him and roared angrily.


    "Ah! damn! Damn it


    The disordered black air swept around, breaking the already dilapidated ground even more. After a full minute, he was quiet.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How could he escape? Why Wu Xifeng was biting his teeth and said angrily.


    At the moment, he also figured out that he had lost his game this time. I didn''t expect that this boy was so determined to directly trigger the chaotic space storm to send him away. Isn''t he afraid that he will become a meat shred in the space storm? If I knew this boy had such means and courage, I shouldn''t have played. I should have started and abandoned him completely!


    Now it''s too late to say anything


    Just when Wu Xifeng was very upset, a small dark crack suddenly appeared around him. Then the crack opened left and right, and turned into a door, in which there was a dark whirlpool slowly rotating. In a moment, a tall man came out of the whirlpool


    "Greed." The man yelled at Wu Xifeng, then frowned slightly, looking at the messy ground around him.


    Wu Xifeng suddenly turned back and looked at the comer. After looking at the comer''s face carefully, he snorted heavily: "arrogance, you also escaped? Are you here to pick me up? "


    "My name is hanjiao now. Don''t call me wrong." The tall man held his chest in his hands and made a clang sound on his armor. He looked at Wu Xifeng with his eyes incomparably proud and said, "greedy, what''s wrong with you who have lost?"


    "Hum, what we have always been interested in is its original mentality. When did we attach importance to its strength?" Wu Xifeng snorted, "and now my name is Wu Xifeng. Don''t call me wrong!"


    "Wu Xifeng? What a name The head of pride gave a cold hum.


    "You! Do you want to fight as soon as you meet? " Wu Xifeng''s face turned red and he said angrily.


    At this time, five people in black cloaks and hoods came out of the space passage behind the cold heel and knelt down directly in front of Wu Xifeng. The leader said respectfully: "congratulations to the greedy leader for escaping from the shackles, the evil spirit will live forever, the evil spirit will live forever!"


    "Ha ha, has the evil spirit hall been established? Arrogance... No, cold heel, you should have built it by yourself? " Wu Xifeng looked at the five people kneeling on the ground in front of him, glancing at the cold heel and asked.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t build it, but the Lord of the hall built it, and I was rescued by the Lord of the hall. The Lord of the hall has found a way to rescue us without breaking the seal. Besides, laziness has been rescued, anger and lust will soon be saved, and other people can''t find a place for the time being. " Cold heel said a sentence.


    "Lord? I know the leader of the evil spirit hall, but when did he become an adult? " Wu Xifeng opened his eyes and looked at the cold heel in front of him in disbelief? adult? There is only one of our lords, your Majesty the evil spirit! "


    "Well, you''ll know when you see the Lord. Do you think it''s just a coincidence that you were rescued this time?" Cold heel sneered, "and there is a person who is fit for your attachment rebirth? The wisdom and strategy of the Lord of the hall are disrespectful. If the evil spirit had the wisdom of the Lord of the hall, they would not have been attacked successfully by those people, leading to the seal for countless years! "


    "You... You submit to a human being?" Wu Xifeng couldn''t believe it. "The evil spirit hall has always been our dog, but now you are obedient to a dog?"


    "Ha ha, if you see the Lord saying that, I think you''ll know it." Cold heel cold smile, "don''t forget, I''m arrogant, I''m convinced, who do you think you are?"


    Wu Xifeng stopped talking and kept beating drums in his heart. Who is the leader of this hall! Arrogance is not the most powerful of their ten powers, but it is absolutely the most rebellious. It has been completely conquered. How powerful is the so-called hall leader?


    It''s not the ability, it''s the means, it''s the mind!


    Listen to Han heel say so, Wu Xifeng to this hall leader, involuntarily is pregnant with a trace of awe.


    The members of the evil spirit hall kneeling on one side were silent all the time. They listened to their conversation quietly without any reaction until they stopped talking. The leader raised his head slightly and said to Wu Xifeng, "Lord Wu Xifeng, you have just escaped from the shackles. You are weak and need supplement. The Lord ordered you. There are few people in this great sea, But there are several big cities near the sea, just as your sacrifice. "


    "Ha ha, your master has a heart. Lead the way quickly!" Wu Xifeng immediately waved his hand happily, but then his hand was frozen in the air. He turned back to some people in black robe and said, "it seems that I didn''t tell you my name is Wu Xifeng, right?"


    The head of the black robed man smile, but did not answer, just said: "my Lord, let''s go."


    Cold heel sneered: "hum, do you know now?"


    Wu Xifeng was silent. He just shook his right hand and gave a cold hum.


    "Are you hurt? Who did you fight with after you came out? " Cold heel eyes, looking at Wu Xifeng''s bleeding hand, frowned.


    "It''s none of your business! I''ve been damned by yunwuya! Otherwise, I''ll make a big contribution this time! " Wu Xifeng roared a little angrily.


    Han heel looked at Wu Xifeng''s annoyed look, and his eyebrows picked: "just like before, he thought others were weak and wanted to have a good time and absorb more energy of resentment and fear, right? Greedy enough to play off it? "


    "It''s none of your business! Do you want to fight? " Wu Xifeng roared angrily.


    "Why, just coming out is like letting me teach you a lesson? Don''t say that I bullied you. In your present state, I made you step on the ground with both hands. Do you believe me Cold heel chin raised high, full of disdain Chongwu west wind said.


    "Two adults, don''t get angry. It''s better for adults to recover from wuxifeng. Don''t beat your own family." At this time, the man in black, who was the leader, quietly stood between them and faced Han heel


    Cold heel suddenly a Leng, immediately hummed: "don''t you remind, I remember! Wu Xifeng, forget it this time. I don''t want to disobey the orders of the hall leader. Let you be proud. Next time I have a chance, I will teach you how to be a man! "


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Wu Xifeng is not willing to be outdone, but he is more curious about the so-called hall leader in his heart. No one is here. An order will make the arrogant head who has always been arrogant to restrain his temper. It''s just amazing! It seems that I have to be careful when I see that guy.


    Seeing that they had stopped quarreling for a while, the man in black saluted them respectfully, and immediately flew up with his men and headed for the coast. And cold heel is also immediately fly up, directly fell in front of the five. Wu Xifeng snorted and looked at the crater. He murmured reluctantly, and then turned into a black smoke to keep up with the team.


    It''s a pity that there are many treasures that fall into the volcano. There are many good things in the inheritance of Fenghuang. However, he had no entity before and could not collect them. After they came out, they all fell into the volcano. Even if they were fished out, they were all waste.


    He felt a little distressed. In his opinion, those things are all his! I just don''t know whether this idea belongs to the head of greed or to Wu Xifeng.


    In other words, it is precisely because of Wu Xifeng''s boundless greed that he can complement this greedy prime minister.


    A group of seven people fly over Honghai. As they fly, the Wuxi wind at the end of the team is constantly emitting black clouds. As they fly, behind them, a huge and shameful thick black cloud has appeared, as if the coming storm and rain clouds are blocking the sky and the sun, covering the whole sky.


    The seabirds flying below seemed to feel a disaster, and they all flew towards the distance in horror, but the speed was not as fast as the seven people. Soon they were covered by the black clouds, and almost just fell into the range. The poor seabirds quickly began to shrivel, and then fell into the ocean below


    Soon, in front of the seven people, there was a small island. There was a wharf house on it. It was obviously inhabited. Wu Xifeng laughed and his eyes were full of greedy light.


    Finally, there''s dinner!

 Chapter 527

    Only ten minutes later, the sky full of black clouds completely covered the island. When people looked up in amazement at the sudden black clouds, black clouds fell into the island from above


    In a flash, there was a scream on the island, but only a minute later, all the sounds disappeared.


    The whole island is completely covered by black clouds


    When the black cloud left, the architectural pattern remained unchanged on the whole island, but all the creatures became shriveled corpses, and their expressions were all terrified. On the shriveled face, the same shriveled eyes were staring big, as if they were full of disbelief for their own death.


    Before the dark cloud, all the spirits, ordinary people, even cats, dogs and animals were the same. They had no resistance at all


    In mid air, Wu Xifeng licked his lips with satisfaction: "it''s good. It''s good as an appetizer. Although it''s been so long, it''s still a familiar taste."


    "Well, how much is it?" Cold heel slanted an eye to see a Wu West Breeze.


    "Full? You''re kidding! That''s just a little bit of a cushion! " Wu Xifeng waved, "go, don''t you mean there is a big city? Have a good meal, you can''t finish packing! Flesh and blood energy is just filling the stomach. Fear and resentment are delicious desserts! "


    Then he flew forward with the rolling black clouds.


    Cold heel curled his mouth, did not speak, but with five black robed people followed up.


    At this time, on a street in Yaohai City, the space began to change strangely and strangely, and the people walking around frowned and dodged to one side.


    Soon the position of space distortion is to let out a big circle, people around are curious to watch.


    Basically, the spirit guards who walk in Yaohai city have some insight. They know that this is a means of spatial transfer, but they don''t know which big man it is. They actually locate the spatial transfer directly in the center of the city, which is too bold!


    You know, if space turbulence breaks out, causing casualties, it will be blamed. Although Yaohai city allows the spirit guards to use their power in the city, they can''t go too far. This is going too far.


    If the other party is not a person with a deep background or strong strength, it will be too much to eat this time.


    Most of those who stay are spectators.


    About one or two seconds later, the twisted space suddenly broke, and in that broken space, there were two people, a man and a woman, ragged, pale, with many wounds on her body. The girl was even in a coma, and was held in his arms by the panting man.


    All of a sudden, this is after the war to escape!


    Then everyone was whispering. Some people were gloating, while others were showing their impatience. They basically guessed what they were going to face.


    It can be said that he has just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and will enter the wolf''s nest again.


    I just don''t know if they have any special identity, otherwise this time it''s bad luck


    Zhou Kong just stood still holding Yun Qingqing. He looked around, but he couldn''t care about the strange look of the people around him. He was about to leave with Yun Qingqing in a coma.


    He has smelled the smell of sea water in the air, and knows that this is a city near the sea, so it is absolutely not safe here! God knows when that damned evil power will come. We must get away from it as soon as possible!


    However, before he took a few steps, what people around him expected happened.


    A group of spirit guards in standard clothes pushed away the crowd and went directly to Zhou Kong. The leader looked at him with a proud look and said coldly, "is that the spatial fluctuation you just caused? Do you use teleportation on the street? "


    Zhou Kongmo is silent, just holding Yun Qingqing to go on.


    "Smelly boy, I''m talking to you!" The leader suddenly became angry and said, "do you know how many innocent people will be hurt if this kind of transmission without protective measures breaks out in case of space turbulence? You''ve broken the rules. Come with me! "


    "Go away!" Zhou Kong looked back and gave the leader a cold look.


    At least, Zhou Kong is also a beast spirit shadow that can turn into human form. Although his strength has fallen sharply due to the toxin, his momentum is still terrible. The leading patrolman was stunned and forgot to hold Zhou Kong for a moment.


    Seeing that Zhou Kong was about to turn back and leave, this guy finally reacted. His face turned red and he roared angrily: "you dare to be so arrogant even if you have to take refuge, you have to abide by the rules of Yaohai city! Get them for me! Take it back and educate it! "


    Before the words came out, the more than ten patrolmen behind him just quickly dispersed and surrounded Zhou Kong in the middle. They were already ready to fight.


    "Damn it Zhou Kong looks at the guys who surround him.


    At the moment, his strength can be regarded as the lowest. He was almost killed by the altar before. At least he recovered by Ning Xiao''s elixir, but later he was suppressed by Wu Xifeng, who turned into the head of greed for so long. His strength didn''t exist at all. He really couldn''t deal with these guys for a while


    If this was taken away, it would be terrible. It''s really going to be killed by that damned Wu Xifeng!


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, we just want to get out of here!" Zhou Kong looked at the people around him, his eyes full of cold light.


    "You don''t want to embarrass us? Hum, it''s late! You''re going with us, or we''re going to beat you up and drag you away, you choose! " The leader also can be regarded as seeing the state of Zhou Kong at the moment, and immediately laughed arrogantly.


    "You forced me!" Zhou Kong''s eyes sent out a sense of killing. He had no choice but to break out anyway!


    Even if you kill someone, when Wu Xifeng comes, everyone here will die, and you won''t be afraid of revenge afterwards. The only thing to worry about is whether he can take yunqingqing to a safe place with his life!


    "How arrogant! Get him for me The leader''s suddenly angry voice way.


    The patrol around the captain''s order, immediately to start!


    However, at this time, a clear voice suddenly came: "wait!"


    "Who?" The leader of the patrol team looked back angrily, but he was stunned.


    A gentle young master in a pale blue robe raised his hand and came out of the crowd, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Blood scholar Mo Feng?" The captain''s pupils contracted.


    This man''s name came from the snow mountain city of Pluto, and to the Yaohai City, but in a short time, he had a great name again. This kind of strong man can''t help being solemn.


    "I wonder if master Mo Feng has any advice?" The captain narrowed his eyes and arched his hand to Mo Feng.


    "I''m sorry, this is a misunderstanding. These two are my friends. It''s obvious that they have some problems with their experience. This is the reason why they made a mistake. If you want to locate the transmission point on the street, please do not worry about it." Mo Feng grinned and put a small bag into the captain''s hand without any trace. "This is the hard work of the brothers. Please have a drink."


    A little pinch, the captain''s look is to become happy, there are at least 20 pieces of inferior stone, not to mention a drink, almost equal to their wages in January! Blood scholar is worthy of blood scholar, the hand is generous!


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. I''ll leave you now. I won''t disturb you and your friends to talk about the past." As soon as the patrol leader waved his hand, the crowd left immediately, as if the scene was just an illusion.


    People around see no excitement, but also scattered.


    Mo Feng went to Zhou Kong and did not go to see him. Instead, he looked at Yun Qingqing with great interest.


    Although the girl is a little bit dark, she looks pretty good. She''d rather laugh at this guy. How long has she been out, and she''s dating another girl? Mo Feng can''t help but curl his mouth, and then secretly bah, what do you mean again, as if he has been hooked up!


    Still not right. What is collusion!


    Inexplicably, Mo Feng is trapped in a strange tangled feelings.


    Zhou Kong looks at the young man in front of him. His brow is wrinkled. However, he is helped and broke his fortune. Zhou Kong nods to Mo Feng and wants to leave with Yun Qingqing.


    "Wait!" Zhou Kong just turned around, Mo Feng just reacted and called him in a hurry.


    Zhou Kong''s steps suddenly stagnated. He looked back at Mo Feng warily and said in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Just now, Mo Feng''s eyes have been on Yun Qingqing, but he can see clearly. God knows what the handsome and elegant young man in front of him is?


    "She... Who are you?" Mo Feng points to Yun Qingqing and asks.


    "Sorry, no comment." Zhou Kong''s face suddenly cooled down, holding Yun Qingqing was a step back.


    Seeing Zhou Kong''s look, Mo Feng also responded and patted his forehead. Well, it was misunderstood by others. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t misunderstand me, brother! I don''t mean anything else. Well, what I want to ask is, do you know Ning Xiao? Or "07?"


    "Would you rather laugh?" Zhou Kong a Leng, immediately in the eye peep out surprise facial expression, "do you also know rather smile?"


    "Ha ha, sure enough, he and I are life and death friends!" Mo Feng nodded and pointed to Yun Qingqing''s hand, "I think this storage ring was worn by Ning Xiao. Should it be given to this girl by him? After all, this ring is not a good storage prop for him. If you kill him, you won''t take such a small thing. Of course, with your strength, there is no way to kill him. "


    Zhou Kong took a deep breath: "this girl is Ning Xiao''s Apprentice. I''m the servant of this girl. We ran away when we met a big crisis..."


    "The great crisis?" Mo Feng''s face suddenly changed, his brain turned, and he asked eagerly, "would you rather smile? What about others? You''ve escaped. What about the others? "


    Zhou Kong shook his head and sighed.


    Mo Feng''s face suddenly turned pale

 Chapter 528

    "It''s impossible. How could he just die?" Mo Feng''s body faltered for a while, his face was bloodless, and his eyes were red.


    However, although she said that, she also knew that it was a line of life and death for the spirit guards to take risks outside. No matter how powerful they were, they could die at any time. It was just a kind of comfort to say that


    When Zhou Kong heard this, he looked up in amazement and said strangely, "when did I say that I would rather die of laughter?"


    "Ah?" Mo Feng is from sad, hear this words, good hang a breath didn''t come up, direct stare week empty way, "that you just this appearance do what, sigh what breath!"


    "I sigh just because Ning Xiao didn''t escape with us, but it doesn''t mean he can''t escape." Zhou Kong frowned, some don''t know Mo Feng''s idea, "our means to escape are rather smile, how can he not escape? At most, we don''t know where he''s gone. We have to join him. "


    When he said this, Zhou Kong didn''t worry at all. He didn''t notice the golden green light at all. He thought that he and Yun Qingqing could escape. They were the backhand of Ning Xiaobu. In his opinion, in such a critical time, Ning Xiao can send them out first, so it is absolutely no problem for him to escape.


    Seeing Zhou Kong''s inexplicable face, Mo Feng is not angry at all. Isn''t that a trick! But at least knowing that Ning Xiao should be OK is a relief.


    With a little relief, Mo Feng asked, "what do you do next? Is the meeting place with Ning Xiao in Yaohai city? Are you going to wait here for me to smile? "


    "No, it''s going to be over here. We have to leave now!" Zhou Kong shook his head and looked serious. "And I''m afraid that the meeting place we arranged with Ning Xiao is finished. We have to leave first, and then we''re looking for him."


    "Yaohai city is coming to an end?" Mo Feng suddenly a Leng, immediately frown a way, "you say what nonsense! Yaohai city is a big coastal city. How can it end easily? As you know, there are more than ten famous people here and they live in the city


    "It''s a fart to be in harmony with your body!" Zhou Kong sighed, "now I don''t have time to explain to you. You are Ning Xiao''s friend. You''d better leave immediately with us. I''ll tell you when we get to a safe place."


    As he said this, Zhou Kong looked towards the sea in the distance: "it''s not just the Yaohai City, I''m afraid Honghai will be ruined. At least the birds and animals will die here. I don''t know how many years it will take to restore the ecological balance..."


    "Don''t be alarmist!" Mo Feng heard this, was startled, can''t help but say.


    Honghai is huge. The location of Yaohai city has been proved to be hundreds of thousands of miles, but it''s just offshore. It''s far from deep into the hinterland of Honghai. Now this guy says that half of Honghai will die of birds and animals? What terrible things have they met!


    "You''ll know in a few days whether I''m right or wrong. Now you''d better follow us at once!" Zhou Kong looks at Mo Feng seriously. He has decided to talk to the noble young master. If he doesn''t leave, he will leave immediately with Yun Qingqing.


    This still depends on the face of this guy''s smiling friend, otherwise Zhou Kong would not say so much!


    "No matter what you say is true or not, I''ll go with you first. As you are now, your self-protection ability is extremely poor. I''d rather not laugh. I have to protect you anyway." Mo Feng gently shook his head, looking at Yun Qingqing, "since this girl is Ning Xiao''s apprentice, I''m also a martial uncle. I can''t let you act so rashly."


    "Then let''s go!" Zhou Kong nodded and walked forward with Yun Qingqing.


    "I''ll carry the girl on my back." Mo Feng directly reaches out his hand to take Yun Qingqing from Zhou Kong, and carries him behind him. "You are all like this, and you still hold one. How can you leave quickly? Come on, I''ll lead the way


    Zhou Kong frowned, but he didn''t feel Mo Feng''s strange thoughts, so he followed Mo Feng.


    "Do you have second level mercenary status?" While walking, Mo Feng asked.


    "Mercenary? No, we have no mercenary status. " Zhou Kong was stunned. He knew the mercenary, but neither he nor Yun Qingqing had any mercenary status.


    "That''s the trouble!" Mo Feng frowned. If they had mercenary status, they could take the transport array of mercenary union to leave. It was convenient and fast, and they could run far in the blink of an eye. But if not, you have to go out of the city and drive by yourself, which is not a little slower.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We have to get out of the city. Keep up. We need to speed up a little bit." Mo Feng sighed and said a word to Zhou Kong. The action at his feet was a point faster.


    They were as quick as a bird, and they took all kinds of short cuts, but Yaohai city was so big that it took them more than ten minutes to get to the gate.


    Yaohai city is completely built by the sea. One side is completely adjacent to the sea, which is all kinds of docks and wharves. The other three sides are gates. However, it is still close to the sea when you go out of the city. You can still see the broad sea level from a distance.


    But at the moment, the sea level is covered by a thick black cloud, which is pouring towards Yaohai city.


    "Is there a storm surge coming?" Mo Feng looked at the black clouds, and all kinds of restless sea birds flying inland, and couldn''t help frowning. Don''t know how, see this black cloud, Mo Feng all feel a little frightened.


    "Damn it, that guy moves so fast!" When Zhou Kong saw the black cloud, he immediately understood what it was, and said, "let''s go, we can''t delay..."


    Mo Feng looked at Zhou Kong in surprise and couldn''t help frowning: "don''t tell me, it''s the guy you''re up to."


    "Yes! Stop talking nonsense and go Zhou Kong took a deep breath and headed for the inland plain.


    Mo Feng hurried to keep up with Yun Qingqing.


    However, their speed was obviously not as fast as the expanding black cloud on the sea. They just ran less than 100 li. When they looked back, they saw that the black cloud had spread to the coastline, just above Yaohai city.


    And so close distance, Mo Feng already can feel, fall from that black cloud of terror prestige!


    "You... What are you up to?" Mo Feng''s face was a little white. She had never met such a terrible and evil pressure!


    Before Zhou Kong had time to return, they just saw that more than ten rays of light burst out from Yaohai city and the surrounding small towns, and stopped directly in the air, directly in front of the black clouds.


    "Who''s coming here? This is Yaohai city. Do you want to die?" A very loud voice, with a strong anger, rolled away like thunder.


    Even Mo Feng, who is nearly a hundred miles away, can hear clearly.


    There was no echo, but the thick black cloud began to change. Originally it was just like an ordinary black cloud, but now it was like a creature, stretching out countless tentacle branches, and falling towards the more than ten rays of human body and the Yaohai city below.


    From a distance, it looks like a disgusting software monster


    "Wu Xifeng! It''s you! What are you doing? " Another voice of surprise and anger came, and then the lights in the human body began to flash, constantly attacking the falling black cloud tentacles.


    "Wu Xifeng?" Mo Feng was stunned. "Is it the leader of Xifeng military regiment, wuxifeng? This guy is the well-known head of the mercenary regiment in Yaohai city. Is that the guy you are against? But according to what I know, this guy doesn''t have this terrible ability, does he? "


    "It''s Wu Xifeng, the leader of Xifeng military regiment, but that guy is dead. Now this Wu Xifeng has been taken away!" Zhou Kong clenched his teeth, and his foot was even faster. "Yaohai city is finished. We must go quickly!"


    "Not necessarily. That''s a dozen masters of the family who are in harmony with their body. But how can a wuxifeng win them?" But Mo Feng didn''t believe it.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, there was a scream in the distance. A ray of light was directly rolled by the tentacles of the black cloud. Immediately, the ray was extinguished. Almost at the same time, the remaining ten rays of light suddenly scattered and rushed away towards the distance.


    However, it''s a pity that several dark cloud tentacles are faster than them. In an instant, they are chased up, and then they are wrapped in black clouds.


    Then, there was no sound.


    "That''s what you''re looking for in the end for the master of the environment!" Zhou Kong said to Mo Feng as he ran.


    And Mo Feng has been stunned. What is the black cloud? It''s so fierce?!


    Without the obstruction of more than ten people, the tentacles of the black cloud fell into the city below without any scruple. In a flash, the city was filled with building collapse and extremely fierce howling sound, which came one after another, and could be heard clearly hundreds of miles away.


    In addition to the thick black clouds, there is also a touch of blood over the whole city


    "Yaohai city... Is Yaohai city really over?" As Mo Feng runs, he can''t help looking back. The once prosperous Yaohai city is now under the ravages of countless dark cloud tentacles. Even the city walls have collapsed. Occasionally, some people rush out of the city, but they are suddenly swept back by a tentacle. All kinds of screams


    Needless to say, Mo Feng also knows what will happen to the people there. Looking at the style of the tentacles, I''m afraid that no one in Yaohai city can escape!


    "Why did Wu Xifeng do this?" Mo Feng can''t help but ask, and then react, "Oh, no, it''s not Wu Xifeng. It''s the man who took away Wu Xifeng. Why does he want to do this? Is it revenge on society? "


    "Ha ha, revenge society? Their existence is to destroy the world Zhou Kong sneered, but he didn''t look back. He was a little faster.


    Mo Feng can''t help but look back and see that Yaohai city has completely become a ruin, with smoke and blood all over the sky

 Chapter 529

    And now in a place thousands of miles away from Yaohai city


    On a smooth road, a carriage that looks gorgeous is running on the mainland. Two strong horses spread their hooves and have white foam around their mouths. However, the driver with a hat behind him is merciless, waving his whip and urging the horse to run fast.


    The coachman looked anxious. It was obvious that there was something urgent. That was why he was so generous with horsepower.


    At this time, the door curtain behind the coachman was opened, and a girl, who was no more than 17 or 18 years old, peeped out her head. The girl was wearing a purple tassel dress and had a beautiful face, but there was a heavy sadness between her eyebrows, and her face was a little pale. Looking at the coachman''s eager look, the girl sighed softly: "Uncle Ming, slow down, It''s too much for horses. "


    "Miss, I must send you home as soon as possible. I can''t be slow!" The man called Uncle Ming also sighed, "the master is waiting for you to go back, and you..."


    "I can''t die yet. You don''t know my situation. I''ve been dragging on for such a long time, and I don''t care for such a while. Slow down. The horse can''t bear it." The girl looked at the two foaming horses in front of her. Her eyes were full of pity. "It''s not necessary to let them suffer for me, who will die."


    "Miss, you... Ah!" Uncle Ming sighed heavily and pulled off the hat on his head, but it slowed down slowly.


    "Miss, go back and sit down. It''s windy outside." Uncle Ming said something to the lady behind him.


    "Well." The girl nodded, put down the curtain, no sound.


    Uncle Ming took out a pipe from his arms, put it in his mouth, twisted his fingers, and a bunch of firelight came out, which ignited the pipe. He took a strong puff and sighed heavily.


    Miss, why is such a gentle and kind person so treated by God. Kind hearted, after all, can''t defeat those ambitious jackals and tigers and leopards


    There are also those powerful bastards who have been benefited by the Yan Family for a long time. At this time, they are all clean and don''t help at all, for fear that they won''t be able to avoid it! So much money pills, it is all fed to the dog''s stomach!


    On the contrary, the ordinary mercenaries are casual and have no self-cultivation rules, but they keep in mind that the Yan family has saved them and helped them. This time, if they didn''t lend a helping hand, miss, the genius of the Yan family, her only hope would be extinguished


    If you are loyal, you will kill dogs. If you are ungrateful, you will be a scholar


    Uncle Ming took a cigarette and sighed heavily.


    While driving the carriage, he was ruthless in his heart. Isn''t it because he recruited several golden Dan masters and two fu masters! If the Yan family is destroyed by you, I will not make you feel better even if I fight for it! Kill one is enough, kill two and earn one!


    Lao Tzu brothers fight to death. Even if they can''t kill those two fu masters, they can kill you high-level and one or two golden Dan masters! Laozi are not good, you can not be good!


    Uncle Ming is so fierce that he just wants to crack his pipe on the frame, but the space in front of the road is suddenly distorted!


    Uncle Ming was startled. Without saying a word, he threw his pipe and grabbed the reins.


    "Woo!" With a whistling, the two well-trained horses braked and stopped less than 10 meters away from the space distortion.


    The sudden braking and inertia made the girl in the carriage scream. The whole person knocked out and hit uncle Ming''s back.


    "Uncle Ming, what''s the matter?" The girl opened the door, leaned out and asked.


    "The space is distorted, I don''t know if it''s someone''s transmission or those bastard''s ambush traps..." Uncle Ming looks serious, puts down the whip in his hand, takes out a thick back mountain knife from the side frame, and helps the girl out of the car.


    "Miss, don''t leave me!" Uncle Ming gave a warning.


    Without waiting for the girl to answer, the twisted space not far ahead suddenly broke up. At the same time, a violent space storm suddenly blew out. The surrounding ground was broken up, and the grass and trees turned into dust in a flash!


    "Read Qi as a wall!" Uncle Ming suddenly gave a sharp drink, and a wave of spiritual power suddenly gushed out. Just in a moment, the air in front of the carriage turned into a crystal clear air wall, blocking the space storm.


    This space storm is strong, but after the spread, the power is gradually weakened. After the air wall of Uncle Ming is cut out with traces, it gradually dissipates.


    When the space storm disappeared, what fell into their sight was a bloody human body, who fell down on the side of the road, motionless and bleeding. I didn''t know whether it was dead or alive


    "This is..." Ming Shuyi Leng, immediately exclaimed, "my God, this is involved in the space turbulence?"


    The girl behind him had already run towards the bloody man.


    "Miss!" Uncle Ming grabbed the girl and shook her head anxiously. "Be careful, there''s cheating!"


    "This man is dying. What else is there to cheat?" The girl drew her arm.


    "I can''t afford to delay even if I don''t cheat!" Uncle Ming said anxiously.


    The girl took a deep breath and looked at Uncle Ming seriously: "Uncle Ming, are you letting me die?"


    "Miss, old slave..." Uncle Ming lowered his head in shame.


    "Sorry, I can''t do that." The girl took a deep breath. "As a doctor, how can she not save her life? What''s more, I''m a cripple. God knows when I''m going to die. Now I can save one person


    With that, she wanted to get rid of Uncle Ming''s pull.


    "Miss, let me go first, and you will follow me." Mingshu grabbed the girl and went to the girl. "If there''s anything wrong, run away immediately. Don''t worry about me."


    "Uncle Ming..." the girl looked at the tall figure in front of her and sighed, "I''m sorry, what I said just now is heavy."


    "No, miss, you''re right. I''m in a mess. The Yan family is called a good doctor. Even when it''s time to die, I can''t lose my integrity." Uncle Ming took a deep breath. "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Said, he is holding a knife, a hand to protect the girl, carefully toward the blood man in the roadside.


    Until he got close to him, there was no abnormality. Uncle Ming was relieved and was about to greet his own young lady, but he found that the girl had squatted in front of the bloody man.


    "Still alive! This vitality is incredible The girl did not taboo the blood of the man, so she started to check it directly.


    It''s very sad. One left leg is gone, and the left hand seems to be too late. There are only bones left in the upper arm. There are countless huge openings between the chest and abdomen, and the intestines are flowing out. Even the other internal organs in the abdomen can be seen faintly. There is not much good skin and meat on the body. It seems that it''s not so much a person, It''s more like a corpse that hasn''t been completely abandoned


    The only intact one was the palm of the man''s right hand, but when he saw the storage ring on the palm, uncle Ming suddenly stagnated, and his heart was full of disdain. This guy is really a miser. He''s involved in the turbulence of space. He''s dying and he doesn''t forget to protect his baby


    Typical people die for money


    Needless to say, the poor bloody guy is Ning Xiao. The power of space transmission generated by the three space moving symbols has triggered a space storm, but it has also directly sent Ning Xiao to such a far place. Of course, in the process of transmission, Ning Xiao''s suffering is only known to him.


    The transmission channel is already incomplete, full of numerous spatial turbulence, each of which is like a sharp blade. Even with Ning xiaoyinlei''s defense, it is like tofu, which is easily broken. His left leg is directly cut away by a spatial turbulence.


    If it wasn''t for the power of life spiral, Ning Xiao would have been dismembered in this space passage


    Even so, when he came out of the space channel, the oil was exhausted. If he had more than half a minute, Ning Xiao would have become a pool of broken meat. He didn''t know where he had been rolled.


    As for protecting the storage ring, this is Ning Xiao''s subconscious instinct. After all, all his belongings are in the ring. If he survives and the ring is gone, he won''t know where to cry. So before you die, you can''t lose the ring!


    It''s something Ning Xiao didn''t think of. In other words, he doesn''t care


    But the girl didn''t think as much as Uncle Ming thought. After a little examination, the girl''s face had already shown a startled look. She couldn''t help muttering: "more than half of the blood was lost, many internal organs were damaged, skin and flesh were worn away, and bones were broken... How did this man survive..."


    "Is he a strong man?" Uncle Ming looks happy. If he really saved a strong man in distress, it would be a good thing for the Yan family.


    I''m afraid people will not show no thanks even if they don''t show their gratitude.


    "No, he''s not a strong man." But the girl shook her head. "In this state, he has no resistance at all. I explored it for a while. It seems that his cultivation is only one or two stars in the realm of spirit star. Even the elixir field is damaged. I''m afraid that his cultivation can''t be improved in the future..."


    "Ah? Just one who just stepped into the realm of spirit star? What''s more, the road of cultivation in the future has been cut off? " Uncle Ming was disappointed, and then murmured, "this man is lucky. This cultivation didn''t die in the turbulence of space..."


    "No matter what, we are saved!" The girl gently shook her head. With a wave of her hand, a pink light wrapped Ning Xiao directly. Then she put her hand on her waist and took out a small black square box. After opening it, it was all kinds of tools and medicines.


    Take out the sewing needle and thread, the girl''s action is fast, in just one or two minutes, it is to sew those big and small holes in Ning Xiao''s abdomen, as if to repair a rag pocket, easy freehand. But those hands and feet lack skin and meat, the girl can only put on a layer of medicine, and then take out a large roll of bandage, to rather smile bandaged up.


    After dressing, uncle Ming carried Ning Xiao, who had been wrapped up like a one legged mummy, and put him on the carriage.


    Then they set out again, heading for their destination.

 Chapter 530

    Half an hour later, uncle Ming drove the carriage into a city, and soon stopped the carriage in front of a manor. Before the manor gate, a middle-aged man in a purple brocade robe rushed to the carriage.


    "How about Nan Xiuming? Did you have a good journey? Is Linghan OK? " The man grabbed the carriage and asked eagerly.


    "Master, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders. The young lady has come back." Mingshuchong arched his hand and jumped out of the carriage.


    This man is Yan Zhengqing, the current head of the Yan family, the young lady on the carriage, Yan Linghan''s father. As a housekeeper, I can see how worried I am when I wait at the door.


    "Just come back! Just come back. " Yan Zhengqing breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Father." Yan Linghan poked his head out of the carriage, looked at his father and called.


    "Linghan!" Yan Zhengqing reached for his daughter and helped her out of the carriage. He was full of guilt and worry. "Daughter, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Dad, there''s nothing right or wrong. Just think it''s life." Yan Linghan shook his head, "we''ll talk about other things later. Help me move him in."


    "Ah?" Yan Zhengqing then saw that there was a packed man in the carriage. He was surprised, "this is..."


    "We found it on the way back, but we had only one breath left. I''m afraid we will die if we don''t help." Nan Xiuming explained.


    "Good! Come on, send people in. Be careful! " Yan Zhengqing immediately nodded, clapped his hands and called out a group of servants.


    Yan''s family is worthy of the name of a good doctor. Regardless of origin, status, money and status, save people first.


    Soon, under the transportation of a group of servants, Ning Xiao is carefully transported into the house and sent to the hospital for treatment


    But when the bandage was untied, the exposed body startled all the Dan masters of the Yan family. Even Yan Zhengqing, a golden Dan master, was also startled. This kind of terrible injury should have been a corpse. How could he still be alive!


    However, since people are alive, they have to be saved. Everyone, including Yan Zhengqing, has begun to rescue nervously. Only Yan Linghan was driven out by her father, so she had to rest.


    After all, her own body is still in a very weak state.


    This rescue lasted four or five hours, and finally saved Ning Xiao from the state of being out of breath at any time.


    Of course, if Yan''s family had some golden pills for saving their lives and healing their wounds, Ning Xiao would not have had so much trouble. But that kind of thing is the old foundation of a family. For a stranger, it is absolutely impossible to use that kind of pill.


    What''s more, there are not many golden pills in the Yan family


    After the treatment, Yan Zhengqing walked out of the hospital a little tired, but he saw his daughter sitting outside the hospital, holding her cheeks in her hands, waiting there. Suddenly, she was distressed and angry: "you girl, I want you to go back to rest!"


    "I brought people back. How can I sleep without treatment?" Yan Linghan''s pretty face was still a little pale, but he said with a smile.


    "What are you worried about with me? Although you are better than me, I didn''t teach you the skills of saving people? " Yan Zhengqing blew his beard and glared.


    Yan Linghan immediately laughed sweetly: "Dad, I don''t worry about you, don''t I worry about you? What''s the matter? Is the man alive? "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for the moment, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen this man alive." Yan Zhengqing hit it twice, "this vitality is not generally tenacious. But then again, the boy was saved, but his life was saved. As for the recovery, it depends on his fate... "


    "Well, I know that. After all, I''ve hurt my spine. Besides two broken arms, I''ve also broken a leg." Yan Linghan nodded, "the meridians are broken and the elixir fields are damaged. In this case, we have to leave it to fate. But it''s good to be able to save it. There''s hope to live. "


    "Yes..." Yan Zhengqing nodded and then said with a bitter smile, "listen to Nan Xiuming, the boy is still protecting his storage ring when he comes out of the space turbulence. I''m afraid this kind of miser has a lot of money."


    "Even if he wants to buy it, we don''t have any pills that can make an immediate impact. Those elixirs that press the bottom of the box won''t sell for much, will they Yan Linghan knew that.


    "Well, that''s good. It means my daughter hasn''t lost her head yet." Yan Zhengqing nodded happily and held his daughter''s hand. "Well, now you can rest assured, right? Go back to my room and have a rest


    "Good!" Yan Linghan shook his father''s arm like a coquettish, and then got up and went back to the room.


    There is no doubt about the medical skills of the Yan family, but Ning Xiao was too seriously injured after all. This time, he was in a coma for three days, but he didn''t wake up.


    However, the Yan family is really good. Ning Xiao is in a coma. Naturally, they will send servants to feed Ning Xiao, and the doctor will be responsible for the dressing change. After three days, Ning Xiao''s skin injury is much better than before. It''s just that he didn''t wake up. Naturally, the life spiral couldn''t be started, so his recovery speed was a little faster than ordinary people.


    Three days later, it still looks like a mummy.


    And Yan Linghan will come to visit every day to see the recovery of Ning Xiao, check the medication, and also tell you what to pay attention to. If the Yan family took over the practice of medicine, there would never be any carelessness.


    Today is the fourth day. Yan Linghan came to the hospital as usual in the morning to check Ning Xiao''s recovery.


    Several pharmacists had just finished changing the medicine. Looking at the pile of blood stained gauze, Yan Linghan sighed and nodded to the doctors. Then he went to ningxiao''s bedside and picked up a pile of sheets from the bedside table.


    It records the daily treatment methods, drugs and recovery after Ning Xiao came here. It can be regarded as a list of medical practice. It is well documented and can ensure that the patient''s condition can be grasped at any time.


    Yan Linghan looked at the list in his hand, nodded a little, and then looked at Ning Xiao, who was wrapped on the bed like zongzi. He sighed. With a wave of his hands, a pink light fell on Ning Xiao and wrapped it up.


    But with the white light falling down, Yan Linghan''s face became more and more pale.


    This is her natural ability. It''s called spring Miscanthus. It''s a super ability. It can radiate healing light and heal other people''s injuries. It''s a very good auxiliary healing ability. However, Yan Linghan was injured at this time. He couldn''t support this ability for long. He could treat Ning Xiao for five minutes at most every day, and he couldn''t stand it.


    However, even in these five minutes, Yan Linghan also supports this. In her opinion, she is doomed to die. It''s a profit to save one before she dies.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the light of her power just shrouded Ning Xiao for more than a minute. Ning Xiao, who had no movement, suddenly trembled all over her body, and then the only pair of eyes exposed outside suddenly opened!


    "Ah! You wake up Yan Linghan was overjoyed. He didn''t interrupt the output of Lingli. He just went over and asked eagerly, "how do you feel?"


    Ning Xiao''s eyes turn around, and his mind still stays in the original space tunnel. When he sees the ceiling in front of him and the pretty girl coming over, Ning Xiao also understands that he has been saved.


    "Thank you for saving me, girl." Ning smiled slowly, but the sound was ugly enough.


    "You''re welcome." Yan Linghan quickly brought a bowl of cold boiled water from the side. He carefully mixed some medicine powder in it. After mixing well, he put a wooden straw into it and handed it to Ning Xiaozui: "drink some water. I added some recovery medicine to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It''s useful for you."


    "Thank you Rather smile is not polite, holding the straw, is a big drink of two water.


    "How do you feel?" Put down the bowl, Yan Linghan''s spirit power is also unable to support, recover the ability, Chong Ning asked with a smile.


    "How do you feel?" Ning Xiao heard this, a wry smile, "I can''t feel my lower body... Girl, is my waist still below?"


    Hearing this, Yan Linghan couldn''t help laughing: "if there was no one below the waist, we would have buried you by this time! Don''t worry, you just broke your leg. "


    "Hoo... That''s OK." Ning Xiao took a long breath and then wondered, "why can''t I feel my lower body..."


    Finish saying this words, rather smile oneself is a Leng, immediately think of on the outlying island, that damned Wu Xifeng pats oneself that palm. Quickly felt his spine, and immediately scolded: "Damn, I hurt my spine! Is Laozi paralyzed? "


    "Don''t worry, at least you''re still alive, aren''t you? The physical fitness of the spirit guards is much better than that of ordinary people, and there is a chance of recovery. " Yan Linghan quickly comforted him.


    Rather smile did not answer, slowly closed his eyes, began to feel his Dantian. But under this induction, he was stunned.


    My strength has fallen down to lingxingjing? Even the spirit star realm is polite. It''s just stepping into the spirit star realm! The spirit stars in the Dantian, except for the basic spirit stars, all the other spirit stars from cultivation have disappeared!


    Is this the side effect of taking Zixue Yaoling pill? After decades of hard work, I went back to before liberation


    I am about to step into the shining realm, and I am once again a little cute new girl in the spiritual realm


    What''s more, the Dantian has been damaged? But the good thing is that it doesn''t break much. It''s a big deal for the spirit keeper, but it''s good for Ning Xiao himself. It can stimulate the life spiral and repair it.


    Thinking of his own life spiral, Ning Xiao suddenly reacts, and then urges the spiritual power to start the life spiral.


    Then, in Yan Linghan''s surprised eyes, Ning Xiao''s hands, which were covered with bandages and almost had only bones, quickly began to expand. In the blink of an eye, he stretched the bandages open, revealing the intact white skin below!

 Chapter 531

    "This is..." Yan Linghan looked at Ning Xiao''s recovered hands in shock. He was speechless. Then he reacted and looked at Ning Xiao with wide eyes. "Is this your talent? Don''t kill yourself? Or the spiral of the spirit


    These two powers are the most famous of the talent powers that can recover injuries so quickly.


    "Wrong guess, life spiral." Rather smile raises a hand to pull off the bandage on the body, said a sentence.


    There is no need to hide the fact that others have saved themselves. And he also saw that his storage ring was well placed on the bedside table, and he immediately felt more good for the girl in front of him.


    He knows his previous state. It''s hard to say. Even if he is killed, it''s not impossible. Even if he saves himself and takes this storage ring, he has no way.


    But they did not take anything, and they still kept the original things, which is enough to show their nature.


    "Life spiral? God, you have such a rare talent Yan Linghan covered his mouth and said in surprise.


    The rarity of the spiral of life, as well as its hegemonic role, is well known in the world of the spirit keeper.


    The spiral of life continues to play a role. Ning Xiao''s upper body injury is rapidly recovering, his broken bones are healing, and his skin is constantly growing, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    There was no feeling in his lower body, and his spiritual power could not enter his lower body. When he reached the waist, the meridians there seemed to disappear directly, and could not pass on.


    If the spiritual power cannot be transmitted, the injury will not recover naturally.


    When all the upper body injuries recovered, Ning Xiao took a long breath, then wry smile: "the spirit can''t go down, the lower body injuries can''t recover, I''m still paralyzed..."


    Not only is he still paralyzed, Ning Xiao can also feel that after his spiritual power is consumed, the speed of recovery is particularly slow, and this recovery is purely accumulated by his slow absorption of the surrounding aura, rather than through the operation of aura in the meridians to cultivate the recovered Aura!


    That is to say, Ning Xiao has no way to practice on Sundays. Absorbing spiritual power is just a passive form, just like before awakening the gifted spirit!


    Ning Xiao was really flustered. He didn''t care about the spiral of life and the injury, but now this situation is completely beyond his expectation. If the spiritual power doesn''t work properly, the injury can''t be recovered. If the injury doesn''t recover, the meridians won''t work, so the spiritual power can''t work naturally


    This is a dead cycle at all!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s face changed greatly, Yan Linghan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I''m useless..." Ning chuckled bitterly, raised his hand and patted his right leg, but it seemed to be patted on others. Only his hands felt it, but his legs didn''t feel it at all.


    "I said, take your time. Even if you''re paralyzed, the physical condition of the spirit guards is different from that of ordinary people, and there''s still a great chance of recovery." Yan Linghan said again.


    Ning sighed with a smile. He knew that Yan Linghan was right, but he also knew that most of the comforting elements were in this sentence. He who had the spiral of life could not recover from the injury. Take your time? How to take your time?


    Life spiral wound treatment, can cure is can cure, can not cure, that is basically ha ha


    If not, then those golden elixirs that can save people with only one breath will not be so popular.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao sighed again. This kind of pill is in the prescription left by Liu Rui, but I''m afraid I can''t refine it at all. How to refine elixir if the spirit power is poor?


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Then Yan Zhengqing came in. Behind him, he was followed by a man about his age.


    See Yan Zhengqing, Yan Linghan is a joy at first, but then see the man behind his father, her brow is a wrinkle.


    And this one facial expression, but fall in rather smile of eyes, his eyes immediately narrowed up.


    It''s not peaceful anywhere. Every family has its own business


    Yan Zhengqing came in and was about to say hello to his daughter, but he saw that Ning Xiao, who was lying on the bed, was awake. He was smiling and clasping his fists to salute him. He was stunned and then reacted. He was surprised and said, "little brother, you wake up! Let me see. How''s the recovery going? Er... "


    Yan Zhengqing said so, but he widened his eyes and looked at Ning Xiao. Before, he was just like a skeleton shelf, and there were only bones left. How can he recover now? Not even a scar?


    "Little brother, you..." Yan Zhengqing swallowed and was about to ask questions, but he was interrupted by his daughter.


    "Dad! This shows that our drugs are useful! How well they have recovered Yan Linghan said in a hurry. Then he took his father''s hand and said with a smile, "this is my father, Yan Zhengqing, the head of Yan''s family in Yong''an City, Mishan county. I''m his daughter. My name is Yan Linghan. Dad, this is... Er, sorry, I don''t know your name. What''s your name? "


    "Ha ha, I''ve met clan leader Yan and miss Yan. I''m just a wandering mercenary. Just call me 07." Rather smile to embrace a fist, blunt Yan Ling Han blinked an eye.


    The hint was so obvious that he couldn''t fail to understand.


    Yan Linghan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy, who was about the same size as himself, could understand this.


    The guy who followed her father was not a good thing. She didn''t want Ning Xiao to make trouble for herself, and she really told her family.


    "Boy, is 07 just your mercenary code? Is it disrespectful that you don''t even tell your true identity when you face the Savior? " The man behind Yan Zhengqing stepped forward, staring at Ning Xiao''s face and said in a cold voice.


    When he came in, he saw Yan Linghan talking and laughing with others. If the young master knew, he would destroy the whole family. But if the young man didn''t tell the truth, it was very difficult to investigate... But forget it, if the young master knew, the young man would not live for a few days.


    "Who are you?" Rather smile to see this person one eye, smile a way.


    "Me? I am the first aristocratic family in Yong''an City. I am in charge of Anshan''s Zongfu and Wu Li. " The man with a pair of inverted triangle eyes was very proud and said, as if the position of Zongfu manager was so tall.


    "Oh? It''s not from the Yan Family... "Ning nodded with a smile, then said with a sneer," what are you talking about here? When I say that, the master and the eldest lady of the Yan family did not speak. Where can I get you? How can I say that I am also a guest of the Yan family? Are you an outsider to scold


    "Wu Li? It''s really a good match. It''s really unreasonable! " Ning Xiao snorted from his nose.


    From Yan Linghan''s attitude, he can see how disgusted this girl is for this man, so you''re welcome. This guy is just a dog of Anshan. As long as there is no real harm, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "You..." Wu Li pointed to Ning Xiao, his face flushed.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Linghan''s pretty face is also cold down, "07 said right, he is a patient, into my home is my guest, what qualifications do you have to blame?"


    When Yan Linghan said this, Wu Li''s face turned blue.


    At this time, Yan Zhengqing, who had been watching all the time, came out to make ends meet: "Lao Wu, don''t be angry. They are just angry children. How can you say that you are also the head of the family and won''t join the Anshan family, even if you don''t have such a mind?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was shocked. Is this guy the head of the family? Joined the Andersen? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s also swallowed up by the Anshan family, right?


    However, Yan Zhengqing''s words are also enough. It seems that he is trying to get rid of the siege, but it''s a thorn in his words. It makes people uncomfortable, but he can''t get angry at all.


    So he could only rush to Yan Zhengqing and say, "Yan Zhengqing, you can do it. Anyway, my words have come. How to decide is your own business! I can only remind you, don''t make mistakes, living is better than anything! Goodbye


    With that, the guy took a look at Yan Linghan, sneered, turned around and walked out of the door.


    When Wu Li left, Yan Zhengqing sighed and sat on another bed.


    Yan Linghan didn''t say anything more, just did his father''s side, small hand gently grasped his father''s big hand, give silent comfort.


    Ning Xiao looks at the father and daughter and blinks. His upper body has recovered as before under the spiral of life. He immediately sits up in the bed and salutes the father and daughter, saying, "master Yan, Miss Yan, little Ning Xiao, thank you for your help again!"


    This sound awakened the worried father and daughter. Yan Zhengqing reluctantly gave a smile to Ning, arched his hand and said, "Ning Xiao, little brother, don''t say thank you. Doctors are kind. We still have this. We can''t die without help. It''s just that my Yan family is troubled now. Now that you have recovered, please leave quickly. Don''t get involved and bring trouble to yourself. "


    "Your name is Ning Xiao. You are so clever. You just understood my hint?" Yan Linghan is very generous smile, then said to Yan Zhengqing, "Dad, rather smile did not recover, his lower body is still unconscious, should be the injury cut off the channel, so there is no way to recover, where do you want him to go now?"


    "Ah? That''s it Yan Zhengqing was stunned, and then he said to Ning Xiao, "brother Ning Xiao, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not in a hurry. If I don''t recover, I''ll stay here. It''s just that you don''t want to get involved in such things today, so as not to get into trouble!"


    "I understand what master Yan means. Naturally, I won''t misunderstand him." Ning nodded with a smile, then hesitated for a moment, "master Yan, I''m afraid. I don''t know if I can tell you about the entanglement with na''anshan. I ask myself that I still have some resourcefulness. I hope I can share your worries for master Yan."


    Hearing this, Yan Linghan''s eyes brightened, but it was just a flash, and then he sighed.


    Yan Zhengqing gave a bitter smile and gently shook his head: "I''ve learned the kindness of little brother, but this matter can''t be settled by any stratagem. You can take good care of yourself. We will deal with these things. If you can''t, you will be sent away ahead of time to save the burden. "


    With that, Yan Zhengqing just got up and said goodbye: "brother Ning Xiao, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it too much. I''ll send someone for dinner. Later, I''ll ask someone to provide you with a wheelchair to facilitate your movement. Yan left first. "


    Finish saying, pull oneself daughter to leave, before Yan Ling cold leaves, Chong rather smile lightly nodded, low voice said: "have a good rest."

 Chapter 532

    Looking at the father and daughter left the back, rather smile brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word.


    Obviously, this matter is of great importance to the Yan family, and even the situation they face is similar to that of their Ning family at the beginning... No, it should be said to be more serious!


    At least at that time, Xu Yilei didn''t annex other families, and his influence was not so big that he was one-sided. At that time, the Lin family was always able to resist. But here, obviously, there is no such dependence.


    The Yan family is now isolated and helpless, and they can''t shake the giant Anshan. It''s obvious that Wu Li just came to issue something similar to an ultimatum.


    The Anshan clan should have wanted the Yan family to surrender, or they didn''t want to waste force.


    But Ning Xiao can see that the father and daughter he contacted both have their own ideas. They are definitely not soft bones. That''s why Yan Zhengqing said something that would drag him down.


    It is obvious that Yan Zhengqing is ready to be better for a broken jade than a broken one.


    After a little deduction, Ning Xiao basically understood the general situation and sighed at the moment. Why are good people bullied? In other words, the benefits and achievements of the wicked are often higher than those of the good


    Is this the reason why the evil spirit hall appeared?


    Lying on the bed, I''d rather laugh at the endless wishful thinking. He had been in touch with Yan''s father and daughter before, and he was able to feel their cultivation. Yan Zhengqing''s cultivation should be in the middle of Guangyao realm, that is, four to six stars. However, Yan Linghan''s feeling is strange. His breath is not stable. He may have hurt himself, but it should be in Lingxing realm.


    The master is a master in the middle of guangyaojing, so there should be a lot of guangyaojing under him. This kind of strength can be regarded as a big man in Yaohai City, but it''s just being bullied here. Where is this place? That day''s transmission, in the end will be sent to where?


    Yongan City, Mishan county? Ha ha, I haven''t even heard of it


    But then again, even if I want to help, I can''t help now. My injury hasn''t been cured. What can I do? I''m a disabled person now. I''m inconvenient even in action. Do you want to help others?


    Rather smile a smile, lying in bed, deep sigh.


    I have to find a way to treat my injury. Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and he didn''t believe that he would really become a disabled person.


    After the mind calms down, Ning Xiao''s consciousness sinks into the Dantian and begins to check his own situation.


    Black and white and little Reggie are obviously consuming too much. At this time, they are still sleeping in their own elixir field. Because of the injury, they can''t provide enough spiritual power for them to recover, so I''m afraid these two little guys are going to sleep for some time.


    The damage of Dantian is in the process of self recovery. The light of the ninety-nine spirit stars is also very dim, which is obviously the manifestation of lack of spirit power.


    Following the meridians, Ning Xiao explores the position of the meridians at his waist. However, if he wants to continue his exploration, it seems that he has suddenly encountered a cliff and can''t go on any more. The channels disappear, as if Ning Xiao''s lower body doesn''t exist at all


    "Even meridian damage is not visible, how to recover?" Ning Xiao''s teeth bite.


    While biting his teeth, he began to think about what he had, or what he had. It''s for practice. It doesn''t help in this situation. What about taijixinfa?


    Now he has broken through to mellow, although it can only be regarded as just a breakthrough, and he has not fully realized the significance of mellow, but after entering mellow, he still has some preliminary feelings.


    The so-called mellow, should be refers to the body and spirit mellow as one, body and heart, body any tiny change can be completely controlled... This should be the most basic meaning of mellow, so now this situation, is it possible to rely on mellow mental method to recover?


    Think of to do, rather smile to lie on the bed, both hands are beginning to slowly stroke up, it is Taijiquan.


    But after a while, Ning Xiao stopped with a frown. It''s not that it''s useless. He can feel that when he operates his spiritual power and muscles in a mellow way, it can stimulate the injury, that is, the broken position of the waist, but the power can''t be conveyed at all.


    Or a little more figurative


    Ning Xiao closed his eyes and thought that his current state is like holding a key to open the door, but he can''t find where the key hole is. He just pokes the key on the door


    Can''t see, can''t distinguish, this is the hard wound! If we can accurately find out where the injury is and where the pathway breaks, then relying on the mellow mental method, we should be able to gradually stimulate and get it through! Once you get through and dredge the spirit power, then the injury can be recovered immediately under the life spiral!


    Body and mind, the important thing is not the body, not the heart, but together! Heart to body, body to heart to


    Now I am a blind man who can touch but can''t see. How can I "get together"?


    Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and his heart should be his mental power. So, after all, his mental power is not strong enough to break the black fog and see what he wants to see.


    After thinking about this, Ning Xiao suddenly sat up from the bed excitedly, reached out to take the storage ring at the head of the bed, and then was stunned.


    On the bedside table, there is a dining plate full of food and a note: "Ning Xiao, I know that the owner of the spiral of life ability is the king of big stomach. If it''s not enough to eat, let someone send it to you again."


    She is graceful and pretty, and she should be from a woman, so it is obviously written by Yan Linghan. On the ground beside, there was a well-made wheelchair, which had just been delivered.


    The Yan family is so kind to such a person they meet by chance. It''s just too kind. Rather smile a wry smile, first do not care about other, take up the plate is wolfed down to eat up.


    Lingli is not a cycle. Ning Xiao''s appetite is also discounted. After eating this plate, he actually feels that he has eaten 60% or 70% of the food, which immediately leads to a bitter smile. It''s said that a good appetite is good for the body. It''s really appropriate for him


    Put down the dinner plate, Ning Xiao took his storage ring and put it on his hand, the output of spiritual power, then the light flashed, and a thick book fell on the bed.


    It''s the basic manual of Rune!


    Ning Xiao hasn''t forgotten that in this book, the second part of his cultivation, which he has just carried out, is a profound method to cultivate his spiritual power!


    The name of this dharma is Buduo Yaoshen Jue. When he saw it, he directly exclaimed to heaven and man! Now it''s really time to practice it!


    Open the book, Ning Xiao quickly found this piece of mental power skill, and then his eyes fell on it, and he never moved again.


    The essence of this piece of Dharma is the opening sentence. It''s really like immobility, hardening the body, immobility and brilliance of nature! At the beginning, Ning Xiao could not understand what this truth and nature meant, but now it seems to be suddenly enlightened.


    This so-called true as, nature, does not mean their own god! And the so-called immovable glory God, no doubt refers to the use of their unswerving God, to temper their ideas, to enhance the role of spiritual power, but also to sharpen their God, let the spirit more stable!


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Fu let himself see it slowly at the beginning. He didn''t realize the glory of this thing, or he didn''t realize Zhengshen. He couldn''t even practice it! Ning sighs with a smile, remembers the skill firmly in his heart, then closes his eyes, sinks into the sea of knowledge and begins to practice.


    Within the sea of knowledge, the huntianyuan symbol above is still continuously shining with spiritual brilliance, and the spiritual sea below is also constantly transpiration, feeding the huntianyuan symbol. A perfect cycle is formed between the two. In this cycle, the spiritual power is also slowly increasing, but the speed of this increase is so that people can''t even feel it.


    Standing over the sea, Ning Xiao took a deep breath, and then his eyes soared, and he drank: "up!"


    With this order, the bottom of the knowledge Haydn began to turn up, the color is also from almost transparent silver, gradually dyed with a variety of colors, these are miscellaneous thoughts.


    Ningxiao''s body, however, emits a solemn golden light. The God exists in itself. It purifies itself by washing it with sea water!


    The colorful sea water of mental power below surges up, and waves rush directly to Ning Xiao. With each wave coming, Ning Xiao can feel a pain like a knife cut. However, with each wave passing, there is always some mental power sea water transpiration into the huntianyuan symbol above.


    In this way, Ning Xiao stood on the top of the sea, still beat by the waves. After half an hour, all the waves disappeared, and the sea was calm again. Ning Xiao, who was once a solemn treasure, knelt down over the sea, looking very uncomfortable.


    In the real world, Ning Xiao''s body has been sweating, even the bedding is completely wet.


    This half an hour ago, for Ning Xiao, it was undoubtedly a beating and torture, and it had a direct effect on the spirit. This kind of pain was enough to make the toughest spies speak. However, Ning Xiao endured it for half an hour, and his body couldn''t support it. Then he stopped.


    A little slow two tone, rather smile to look up toward the top of the Hun Tian Yuan Fu, a little comfort in the heart. My half-hour suffering is not in vain. My spiritual power is obviously stronger than before. The communication circuit between huntianyuanfu and the spiritual sea is more shining and faster. Although I can''t feel the expansion of the spiritual sea, this change is undoubtedly good news.


    This half an hour is more than one month''s growth of mental power! If it''s not that the body can''t support it, I''d rather insist on it. What is pain? You should know that the God of Ning Xiao is the guardian. If you can''t bear the pain, how can you protect it!

 Chapter 533

    Quit from the spiritual world, Ning Xiao opens his eyes, only to find that he has been soaked, as if he had just fished out of the water. Even the bedding under his body has been thoroughly wet with sweat, and his mouth is extremely thirsty. This is a symptom of massive dehydration.


    It''s obvious that the mental torture just now can be sustained by Ning Xiao''s mental sea, but the body has really reached the limit.


    With a little bitter smile, Ning sighed and tried to support his upper body. Then he moved his body, stretched out his hand, pulled the kettle from the side, and poured a lot of cold water, which made him feel better.


    After putting down the kettle, Ning Xiao tried his best to move his legs and wanted to get out of bed, but he didn''t support it all of a sudden. He directly fell to the ground, making a clang sound, and the wheelchair was knocked over.


    The sound spread out, the door immediately opened, several servants probe in to look around, see Ning Xiao fall to the ground, immediately hurried in.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Several servants raised the wheelchair, and then helped Ning Xiao to the wheelchair, asked with concern.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Ning said with a bitter smile.


    "You are a patient, and we are in charge of taking care of the patient. It''s no good." A servant burst into laughter.


    "Sir, if you need any help, please tell us. It''s our duty." Another servant said to Ning with a smile, "we used to be poor families. We had no money to cure when we were sick. The Yan family saved our lives. We have no ability, we can only do these little things."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was surprised. Looking at these men''s rough but sincere faces, he nodded: "Yan family is really a good man!"


    "No! Sir, you don''t know that the Yan family is called a good doctor! I don''t know how many years ago, none of the families in our neighborhood has benefited from the Yan Family! " Another servant couldn''t help saying, "it was Anshan who settled here more than ten years ago, and then gradually changed..."


    "The Anshan family has been here for more than ten years?" Rather smile and stare big eyes, this is too exaggerated, but after more than ten years of settling down, the local old family has been forced to be like this for several generations?


    "Hum, it''s not bullying the Yan family. Good, honest!" One servant turned his mouth and couldn''t help saying something, but he didn''t say it yet, but he was held by another.


    "Er Pang, what are you talking about? What do you know about these things? Is it something you can talk about? " At the beginning, the servant frowned and whispered.


    Er Pang opens his mouth, and his face stinks. He stops talking. He gets up to make Ning Xiao''s bed. But as soon as he got to the bed, he exclaimed, "my God, how did this quilt get so wet?"


    Several servants look at Ning Xiao, and then they are surprised. Naturally, they don''t think Ning Xiao has upset the kettle or wet the bed, but they are sweating. Is there any hidden disease?


    "Wait a minute, sir. I''ll call the doctor." The two fat put down the cup, is in a hurry rushed out, rather smile is in a hurry to call him.


    Now it''s midnight. I have nothing to do with it. I call others over for no reason, but I''m sorry.


    "I''m practicing the skill to dredge the meridians. It''s nothing to sweat from the pain." Ning Xiaochong said to several worried servants.


    "From the pain?" A few servant big eyes stare small eyes, all don''t believe.


    "How painful it is! My mother-in-law didn''t sweat so much when she gave birth to a baby! " A man swallowed saliva, surprised way.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Maybe I belong to the constitution that is good at sweating." Rather smile arched hand, smile way, "everybody elder brother, trouble you."


    "You''re welcome, sir. We can''t afford to call you big brother." The servant at the head said with a smile, "Sir, you can rest on another bed this evening. We''ll take the quilt here and clean it tomorrow."


    The servant named Er Pang had put away the wet quilt, but the other servant brought a new set of clean clothes and put them on the bed beside him. Chong Ning said with a smile, "here are the clean clothes, sir. Do you need us to put them on for you now?"


    Ning Xiao had been wrapped in bandages before, so he didn''t need to wear clothes. Now he has basically recovered. Clothes are what he has to wear.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Although I''m disabled, it''s OK to wear clothes." Rather smile, "just trouble which elder brother help to play basin water, let me scrub."


    "Yes, now!" Several servants immediately went out, but more than half an hour later, a large basin of water was brought in and put aside.


    However, Ning Xiao didn''t immediately start to scrub. Instead, he sat in a wheelchair, gesticulated with both hands, and once again played a set of Taijiquan. The effect was no different from that before. He was already unable to find the fracture of the meridians, but Ning Xiao was not discouraged. He believed that he had found the right way and could always recover if he continued.


    After a set of Taijiquan, Ning Xiao feels that his body is almost recovered. At the moment, he takes the newly filled kettle, drinks half a pot of water, and then closes his eyes. He just sits in the wheelchair and begins to practice the magic formula!


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiao opened his eyes again sweating. He took the kettle with trembling hands and poured the remaining half pot of water directly. He was relieved for a long time.


    Looking at the sweat marks in the circle under the wheelchair, Ning grinned: "it''s really his grandmother''s pain! But the effect is really a drop of leverage


    Putting down the kettle, Ning Xiao adjusted his breathing a little, put on his clothes, and then took out the basic manual of Rune and began to study. Now the circulation of meridians is broken, and there is no way to practice. But Ning Xiao is absolutely not willing to waste time. He has had enough rest in the past few days, so now let''s read a book. If we can''t practice spiritual power, we should seize the time to learn the knowledge of Fu Shi.


    At that time, Ning Xiao was completely immersed in it, and the night passed unconsciously. However, he only read half a page, and even the content of the half page was not thoroughly understood. He just understood a general idea.


    There was a knock at the door. Ning Xiao woke up from his study. He closed the book and took back the ring. Then he said, "please come in."


    The door creaked and opened. Yan Linghan came in. Her pretty face was still a little pale. Seeing Ning Xiao sitting in the wheelchair, she gently laughed: "you got up so early?"


    "Miss Yan, you are very early, too." Ning Xiaochong nodded to her and said with a smile.


    "Miss, sir, it''s not early. He didn''t sleep at all last night!" Behind Yan Linghan comes Er Pang, who puts down the plate in his hand, and then Balabala''s Chong Yan Linghan says it.


    After hearing this, Yan Linghan seemed to have been frowning more tightly with the color of sadness. She looked at Ning Xiao and said seriously: "I know you want to recover urgently, but haste is not enough. If you damage your body, then recovery will be even more distant, you know?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m measured. In fact, I''ve found my way." Rather smile is not taboo, turn the wheelchair toward the plate.


    Yan Linghan went to Ning Xiao''s back, pushed him to the dining table, filled him a bowl of porridge and put it in front of him. He said in a soft voice, "it''s not about how you practice, whether you find a way or not, but you can''t be too urgent. Practice and rest are equally important. Just like old Chen said, you read all night last night, Can''t you have a good rest after your training? What books do you read? "


    "I hope you can survive when I save you, instead of abusing yourself." Yan Linghan looked at Ning Xiao''s eyes and said seriously.


    Staring at Yan Linghan''s eyes with a misty and sad look, Rao shining''s thick face was also a little red. He coughed and said with a bitter smile: "Miss Yan, Ning knows, and will pay attention to it in the future."


    "That''s about it!" Yan Linghan nodded and turned to leave.


    Before going out, he seemed to think of something again. Chong ningxiao said, "ningxiao, if you want to have an activity, let Lao Chen accompany you. You can walk around the house and have a look. Cultivation is important, but mood is also important."


    "Thank you Ning Xiaochong nodded her head and said thanks.


    Seeing Yan Linghan''s back disappear outside the door, Ning sighs with a smile. There are such kind-hearted people in the world who are so considerate and generous to a stranger. Their family can really be called the benevolence of doctors


    One side of Chen Er Pang Chong Ning said with a smile: "well, our elder sister and younger sister are not only beautiful, but also good-natured. If anyone can marry her, it will be a blessing for several generations!"


    Ning nodded with a smile. It''s true. This woman is really pretty. In terms of character and temper, Zhao Xin''er is the only one among her confidants.


    After breakfast, Ning Xiao practised the formula of immovable Yaoshen once more, and then recovered from boxing. Then he picked up the rune foundation to watch and study. After a while, he continued to repeat this process after his body completely recovered.


    In the morning, in the afternoon, and in the evening, Ning Xiao will sleep for two hours only in the middle of the night, and then continue to practice.


    For more than ten days, he only went out once. This only time, Yan Linghan couldn''t see him and forced him out. But later, Yan Linghan found that even if this guy went outside, he closed his eyes to think about the problem, but he gave up the idea of letting Ning smile slowly, so he had to let it go.


    What Ning Xiao doesn''t know is that his actions these days fall into Yan Zhengqing''s eyes. From the beginning, he was surprised, to the end, he admired. Yan Zhengqing asked himself that he had met many so-called young heroes, but there are not many people like Ning Xiao who insist on working hard and never give up when they are in trouble!


    It''s a pity that in his opinion, Ning Xiao is already a useless person. Otherwise, even if he recruited him to be his son-in-law, it''s not bad. At least it''s much better than the fat young master of Anshan who threatened to marry Linghan!


    And the time is in Ning Xiao''s unconscious cultivation. A month has passed

 Chapter 534

    During this month, Ning Xiao was completely immersed in this basic manual of runes. Apart from practicing mental strength and occasionally even Taijiquan, he could not put it down.


    Ning Xiao, after studying for half a month, finally got to know the principle of the Juling Dharma array. However, due to his poor spiritual power, he could not depict the complete Juling Dharma array.


    Originally thought that there was no way to continue to open the book without a complete depiction, but did not expect that after Ning Xiao understood all the key points of the spirit gathering array, the book automatically unlocked the next tutorial. No one knows how to judge it. Ning Xiao has learned it.


    But how to say this is also a good thing. Ning Xiao didn''t go into it much and went on learning.


    In the next tutorial, in addition to the contents of more single runes and their interaction mechanism, there are more Rune arrays, which are no longer as simple as the previous one.


    There are three main types of Rune arrays: killing array, trapped array and transforming array. The first two, as the name suggests, need not be explained. In the end, the transforming array contains more content.


    In other words, it simply means that in addition to the killing array and the trapped array, everything else is included in the Hua array, including the gathering spirit array that Ning Xiao learned earlier, which is also a kind of Hua array.


    In the transformation matrix, there are almost all aspects of assistance, reinforcement, concealment, transfer, communication, etc,


    It is the space moving symbol that Ning Xiao uses to escape, which is the symbol array in the category of transformation. Of course, at this stage of the tutorial, there is no such complex and difficult thing involved.


    With the words left by Mr. Fu in the book, killing the battle array is a skill of attacking and cutting down, and sleepy array is also a technique of attack. Only by changing the array, can it be regarded as the true essence of the teacher. If we can study Huazhen thoroughly enough, even if we don''t have a special study of killing and trapping, we can still use enough killing and trapping by theory and imagination!


    Those who are in the middle seek to be trapped and killed, and those who are in the upper just learn!


    When I saw this, Ning Xiao understood it. To make a figurative analogy, the killing array and the trapped array are practical physics, while the Hua array, together with the Hua array, is theoretical physics. Maybe it doesn''t directly help combat and strength improvement, but the killing array and the trapped array are all born out of the Hua array.


    There are more than 20 pages in this tutorial, in which more than 180 single runes and 33 basic Rune arrays are recorded. The requirement of customs clearance is to use these more than 180 runes and 33 basic Rune arrays to develop a kill array and a trap array. Only in this way can customs clearance and unlock the following tutorial.


    It''s just that in the book, there is no introduction to the killing array and the trapped array, or even the basic idea. There is only one sentence. As the name suggests, it''s very simple


    At that time, when Ning Xiao saw this sentence, it was just a word to rely on. Laozi was the standard Mengxin Xiaobai. It was very simple? For me, I''m at a loss!


    Complain to complain, rather smile is only a head into learning. Constantly began to think about the so-called killing array and trapped array, in the end what is needed


    In doing so, Mr. Fu gives Ning Xiao a pile of parts, some of which are not, and then asks him to piece together a suitable machine according to the requirements. It doesn''t matter what it looks like, as long as it can meet the requirements.


    And Yan Linghan saw that Ning Xiao often closed his eyes to meditate, that''s why. She was worried that Ning Xiao would have mental problems, but she didn''t know that Ning Xiao''s month was not too full, and she was thinking about problems all the time.


    This is not the same as cultivation. What''s more important is brain, or wisdom. Fortunately, Ning Xiao has experienced the information explosion in his previous life. He is very good at the divergence of thinking, that is, the brain hole. He can still feel some ways by turning forward and backward.


    And this month, Ning Xiao is also a constant cultivation of Yaoshen Jue, spiritual strength than before has been more than doubled, and when he practice, his own time in the impact of the waves of miscellaneous thoughts is also longer and longer.


    A few days ago, he finally progressed to be able to persist for an hour under the impact of the waves.


    According to the records of the formula, if you can continue to practice for an hour, then even if you are a little successful, the next thing you need to do is to sharpen your spirit and purify your thoughts thoroughly. It''s not that it''s impossible to eliminate all the distractions, but that wherever the spirit goes, the distractions fade away in an instant.


    Put it in the sea of spirit, it means that when those thoughts rush on the body, they will not disappear in part, but directly disappear in all. If you can do this, then this mental power method will be a great success. At that time, even if you are a God, you can''t shine!


    For the so-called Dacheng, Ning Xiao knows that one can''t eat a fat man at a time. The waves are just like the tsunami. How can they all disappear? The main purpose of his practice is to strengthen his spiritual power. After Xiaocheng''s achievement, Ning Xiao feels that the growth of her mental power is maintained at a stable speed.


    Of course, it''s much faster than before, but it also doesn''t feel like it''s speeding up every day at the beginning.


    Inevitably, Ning Xiao was a little disappointed, but he also knew that he was not greedy enough. With such great progress, he could enjoy himself stealthily.


    The benefits of mental growth are even more obvious. Originally, when mental strength was explored to the waist injury, nothing could be seen at all, but now it has been able to perceive a general outline, vaguely able to perceive where the injury is.


    But unfortunately, because it is not specific, until yesterday, Ning Xiao still couldn''t do it by relying on Taiji mental method. He had to continue to do it slowly, at least to see the hope.


    This morning, after Ning Xiao wakes up, he begins to practice the magic formula of immobility according to the Convention. An hour later, Ning Xiao''s whole body is sweating. After this month, Ning Xiao''s adaptability to this kind of pain has increased a lot. At least, he won''t sweat out like a slurry and get the quilt wet. An hour down, at most also want others to run a long-distance general, clothes some wet just.


    After training, Ning Xiao habitually explored the injury of his waist, which surprised him a little!


    It looks much clearer than yesterday! Already able to see the specific injury in what position, and what it looks like!


    Is today''s practice the last straw to crush the camel? Ning Xiao''s mouth suddenly bent up, to see the specific location of the injury, then it means that they can try to dredge repair!


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiao opens his eyes, takes a deep breath, and then sits in the wheelchair, starts to fight slowly, runs the Taiji mental method, and rushes toward the waist wound position with his own Qi and blood spiritual power.


    A sharp stabbing pain came from the waist. It was as if someone had stabbed a red wire directly into the waist. It was very terrible. Ordinary people might have screamed a long time ago, but ningxiao didn''t scream. Instead, he laughed excitedly.


    You know, originally his waist is completely numb, no feeling, whether it''s pain or itching, no feeling at all. Even when he was practicing the Yao Shen Jue, the non-human pain made him sweat. It was only his upper body, but his lower body was still dry without a drop of sweat.


    And now with this severe pain, isn''t it that the feeling of the lower body is coming back? And repair injury, which has no pain? This pain, rather smile already ignored!


    The pain continues to intensify, but Ning Xiao is still running steadily. Taiji mental method, the spiritual power in Qi and blood follows the constant rhythm and the guidance of spiritual power, and impacts the injured position of waist blockage. That terrible pain, even Ning Xiao has no ability to tremble!


    After a trip of Taijiquan, Ning Xiao''s clothes are all wet, but the difference is that this time the pants are also wet. Obviously, the pain spread to the lower limbs, which is obviously a good thing!


    Ning Xiao didn''t stop. He knew that his body had not reached the limit. Now he had a way to recover. Ning Xiao didn''t want to delay for a second. When he was paralyzed, he really had enough!


    Taijiquan opens again, the mellow power flows in the body, Lingli Qi and blood bombard the waist blocking position wave by wave. With the aggravation of the pain, Ning Xiao can feel that the blocking position, just as the silted river was dug, is gradually dredged.


    The feeling of pain has exceeded the level of cultivating immovable yaoshenjue. Ningxiao''s sweat drips down like rain, but he still bites his teeth and keeps on.


    It''s still a little bit close. It''s a little bit close to being dredged! Ning Xiao is biting his teeth, and his hands are shaking, but he doesn''t relax the impact of Lingli''s Qi and blood. He wants to rush away the clogged position!


    A big wave of spirit power and Qi and blood power, Ning Xiao mercilessly impact in the blockage of the meridians position, after a wave, is ready to continue to mobilize the second wave, but the blockage of the position is suddenly collapsed, completely disappeared!


    You don''t have to smile to urge, your own spiritual power and Qi and blood power are just like cheering, whistling through the original silting position and rushing directly towards your lower body!


    The long lost feeling of comfort spread all over ningxiao''s body in an instant. Ningxiao''s originally tense body collapsed in an instant and collapsed directly on the wheelchair.


    Tired, really too tired! Rather smile now even a finger are lazy to move, the whole body has no strength, can only be paralyzed in the wheelchair, gasping heavily.


    However, after the spiritual power cycle is restored, the inner body''s spiritual power runs automatically and quickly. The elixir field seems to be starving for a long time. It begins to absorb the aura around and store it as spiritual power.


    And the original fracture atrophy of the left leg, but also after a slight pain, began to grow rapidly. With the reconstruction of spiritual power cycle, the spiral of life begins to automatically and consciously repair the smiling body. After Ning Xiao''s breath, his left leg has grown up again, and his right leg, which was weak and shrunken due to long-term inactivity, has regained its original state and vitality.


    Take a deep breath, Ning Xiao suddenly stand up from the wheelchair, such a station, Ning Xiao are moved almost tears, only lost to know how precious. To be able to walk freely, I didn''t care at all. Now I''ve been a paralyzed patient for a month. Ning Xiaocai understands these things.


    A little activity after the body, rather smile inadvertently back to see the wall of the timer, first a Leng, then brow slowly wrinkled up.

 Chapter 535

    Time has passed


    Rather smile looking at that timer, eyebrow began to wrinkle up.


    For the past month, he had a very regular routine. He woke up every morning and practiced the magic formula. Then he checked the injury, washed and played a set of Taijiquan. Then Yan Linghan would come to visit him with breakfast and chat. When Ning Xiao finished his breakfast, Yan Linghan would leave without disturbing Ning Xiao.


    It''s like this every day for a month, and it''s never changed. But today, it''s a long time since Yan Linghan brought his breakfast, and Yan Linghan didn''t appear


    Ning Xiao began to feel uneasy in his heart.


    These days, although Yan Linghan has never accurately said the troubles the Yan family is facing, Ning Xiao has analyzed them from the very beginning. The troubles they are facing are probably life and death troubles. I''m afraid this month''s peace is the time left by the other party for the Yan family to make a decision, and now


    I''m afraid the time limit is up!


    Yan Linghan didn''t come over. There was something wrong. This kind of time, or no situation, a situation, I''m afraid that is the last moment!


    Standing in the same place, Ning smiles and pinches his fist.


    At the moment, he has two ways, one is to leave, not to go to the muddy water, and Yan Linghan''s angry eyes are looking at the man.


    This man is the culprit who led to the expansion of Anshan family. He is a master of Fu, a powerful master of bronze five stars!


    He makes Rune weapons for Anshan, arranges defensive Rune array for Anshan, and sets up a large array for Anshan to assist in cultivation, so that they can wantonly expand and even more tempt the strong to join. If he didn''t have another Rune master, Anshan would never have expanded to such a level in just two years, even if he was ambitious!


    "Master Yan, have you thought about it?" The head man spoke slowly, and the tone was full of banter, "isn''t our young master going to marry your daughter? It''s a great honor for your daughter to join us. You have to use a knife and a gun. You haven''t thought about it for a month? "


    "An shanlie, don''t be hypocritical. Do you want my daughter to marry into your family? It was a dream! You Anshan want to swallow my Yan family, that is a dream! If you want to fight, fight. Even if the last one is left, we Yan family have no soft bones! " Yan Zhengqing took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "Master Yan, why be angry? Everything is easy to discuss." The fu master on the side said, "you don''t want your daughter to marry into the Anshan family. It''s OK. I can deal with it for you, but you have to give me the Dan Fu of your family as a reward. You see, if you marry your daughter, you still have to put on this family treasure as a dowry. Now my proposal is at least to keep your daughter, isn''t it? "


    He said with a smile: "the time limit of one month has come. The owner of Anshan bear has been waiting impatiently. If you are not good... Ha ha, other than that, the people here are enough to subdue you all. After all, you are the heirs of medicine. This force is not as powerful as that of Anshan. "


    After all, don''t you like their family''s heirloom? What high sounding reason should I give my baby to you? I don''t believe you! Yan Zhengqing''s whole body was shaking with anger. The feeling of being bullied and even taking a shit on his neck made this stubborn man feel like he was about to explode!

 Chapter 536

    At this time, Yan Linghan slowly stood up and looked at the opposite people with a pale face. He said coldly, "in the final analysis, what you want to marry me and what you want to consider for a month are all excuses. Your purpose is to swallow my family''s ancestral treasure! In that case, what else to say? "


    Yan Linghan waved his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He said angrily, "if you want to swallow my Yan family, you can only get a pile of corpses!"


    "Well said Ling Han! Our Yan family has no soft bones! " An elder doctor stood up with a white beard fluttering, "although we are medicine heirs, we don''t think doctors have no skills of killing people! If you want to do it, do it! "


    "Yes! I''m afraid you won''t? " Nan Xiuming, who had a violent temper, immediately yelled.


    And hear this sound, ambush hide in the Yan Family bodyguard behind the hall, immediately spread a sonorous voice.


    An shanlie''s look suddenly cooled down. He took a look at the back door and said contemptuously, "just don''t show your guards who are not in the spirit star realm. They just die a few more in vain."


    Then he stood up slowly, looked at Yan Zhengqing and sneered: "ha ha, master Yan, is that your answer?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Although the Yan family are all doctors, it''s not what you say!" Yan Zhengqing stood up and stood in front of his daughter, looking ready to break the boat. "If you want to be the treasure of Yan family, step over our bodies first!"


    "It''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to say that as for Miss Yan''s injury, actually we Anshan family have a way to treat it." At this time, an shanlie shook his head regretfully. "But look at you, it''s impossible for you to receive treatment as our daughter-in-law of an Shanshi?"


    "My daughter''s injury was originally caused by your Anshan family. What''s the big deal now?" Yan Zhengqing said in an angry voice, "you think we will yield if we hurt Linghan, and we will ask you to do it. Dream!"


    "Even if I was tortured to death by this poison, I would not ask you!" Yan Linghan''s face was white, but he laughed arrogantly, "the character of Yan family, can you understand it?"


    "You are so ambitious! It''s just that my nephew is going to be disappointed. He never forgot your beauty An shanlie sighed and slowly stood up.


    "Hey, elder lie, the young master''s wish is not so hard to satisfy. Anyway, the Yan family is doomed today. We can subdue the little girl, abandon her cultivation, tie her up and take her back to the young master. I think the young master will be very happy." However, Wu Li gave a low smile and looked up and down at Yan Linghan. "It''s not too late to deal with it when the young master is tired of it."


    "That''s a good idea!" An shanlie claps his hands and smiles.


    Yan Linghan, on the other side, had a big change in face. She was not afraid of death, but this humiliation was a nightmare for any woman!


    "Don''t think about it, an shanlie!" Yan Linghan said angrily, "even if you are shining, I will die, you can''t stop me!"


    With these words, Yan Linghan''s inner spirit power began to surge. He was obviously planning to blow himself up at any time and play with a human bomb.


    "Ha ha, of course, they can''t stop you from exploding, but don''t forget, there''s me. I didn''t agree with you. Do you think you can die?" But the Fu Master spoke slowly, "what do you think we are doing here to talk with you? He is really a poor fool


    "Fight! Small dish silk array At his feet, a rune suddenly flashed and then expanded. Just for a moment, a silk thread of Rune was born out of thin air and appeared directly beside Yan Linghan. Countless silk threads bound Yan Linghan in an instant.


    The binding position of these silk threads is very tricky, which is the node of the human body''s spiritual power. After being tied, the alien spiritual power invades, but it directly makes Yan Linghan''s spiritual power stagnate. The rhythm of the original self explosion is abruptly interrupted.


    Yan Zhengqing just reflected that they didn''t plan to speak well at all. As soon as they entered the door, this guy began to set up his own Rune array secretly. He was so stupid that he didn''t know!


    At this point, Yan Zhengqing''s eyes were red, and he was so regretful.


    "Mr. Jiang Gongwang, please again." Anshan bowed respectfully to the Fu Master beside him and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s just as well to take what you need." Jiang Gongwang waved his hand and then said with a smile to Yan Zhengqing, "do you think I''m a fool? To tell you the truth, if it''s not that I haven''t made a clear investigation, I will give you a month? This month is said to be a time limit for you to consider. In fact, it is a delay until I make a clear investigation! "


    "Fortunately, I have always been cautious. If I called directly a month ago, I''m afraid I would have missed this precious book!" Jiang Gong Wang said with a smile, "this book has already recognized the refining of this little girl, right? If you kill her, I''m afraid even if you find that Danfu yaolue, you can''t open it at all? If you want to open it, you must be led by this little girl''s aura, right? "


    Hearing this, the faces of the Yan Family suddenly changed!


    Seeing their faces, Jiang Gongwang burst out laughing: "sure enough, my investigation is right! Good! An shanlie, do it. Except for this little girl, everyone else will be killed! "


    "Yes An shanlie was so excited that there was a mountain knife in his hand. He yelled, "do it!"


    The guards of the Yan family rushed in at this time. Under the leadership of the three elders, they rushed forward to resist. Almost for a moment, the hall was falling apart and became a piece of debris.


    Nearly 50 members of the Yan Family''s guard were all trained in lingxingjing, but they were not rivals at all in front of the five powerful people in guangxingjing led by Wu Li. Some people were killed constantly. Although Nan Xiuming''s three men were trained in guangxingjing, they were not specialized in fighting except Nan Xiuming. After they were defeated by Wu Li, they were restricted everywhere, They were suppressed by Wu Li!


    Yan Zhengqing also planned to rush up, but just as he was about to, he heard a voice coming from behind him: "Dad, kill me first."


    Yan Zhengqing''s body suddenly froze. Looking back, she found that her daughter was in tears. Her eyes were full of tears, and she said with a smile: "Dad, the secret is known by them. I can''t fall on them. Even if I die, I can''t let them get danfuyao!"


    "Daughter... You... Dad, I''m sorry for you!" Yan Zhengqing''s tiger eyes also shed tears of pain.


    "Dad, don''t say any more. Hurry up and kill me while the third grandfather blocks their sight!" Yan Ling cold tears urged.


    Yan Zhengqing''s hand trembled, looking at his daughter''s smiling crying face, he roared bitterly, and then clapped his hand at Yan Linghan''s head!


    "Pa!" Yan Zhengqing''s hand did not fall on Yan Linghan''s head. Instead, it was blocked by a small diamond. These diamonds were made up of the runic filaments that bound Yan Linghan


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that the master of the Yan family is so strong. He would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. He can do anything to his daughter who loves him so much?" In the distance, Jiang Gongwang patted his chest as if he had a lingering fear. He said with a smile, "it''s good that I left a hand, or you will succeed!"


    "Damn it Yan Zhengqing roared and was about to drop his hand again, but a mountain knife suddenly appeared above his head and cut his hands.


    Yan Zhengqing roared angrily and turned his hands. Two air ripples suddenly came out and rushed directly towards the falling knife.


    And this collision, the air ripple was easily broken, but the big knife was also blocked for a while, and taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Yan Zhengqing slapped his daughter hard again.


    A stick suddenly stabbed out, directly in front of Yan Zhengqing''s palm, then boom, the edge of the ground suddenly cracked, countless pieces of slate is skyrocketing!


    "It''s you!" Yan Zhengqing looked at the man who suddenly appeared, shocked.


    Ning Xiao comes from the backyard. Just as he arrives, he sees that Yan Zhengqing''s palm is going to kill Yan Linghan. He is shocked. He comes forward quickly enough to block the palm.


    "Master Yan, what''s the matter?" Ning Xiao stands in front of Yan Linghan and looks at Yan Zhengqing warily.


    "How did you recover?" Yan Zhengqing was first surprised. Seeing Ning Xiao''s watchful eyes, he was relieved that he had not saved the wrong person.


    "Is this the time to ask?" Ning Xiao looked at an shanlie who rushed to one side again, "are they people of an Shanshi?"


    "Yes! Their purpose is Linghan. In order not to let them succeed, I have to kill her! " Yan Zhengqing''s hands were illusory. A large amount of air turned into ripples and wound around his hands. He rushed directly to an shanlie, howling, "boy, do us a favor, send Linghan away, and then run for your own life! The Yan family is finished! "


    Ning Xiao looks at the two men''s battle and frowns slightly. Yes, it''s guangyaojing, but it''s guangyaojing. The fighting power of about three stars seems to be inferior to that of Tielang and others in Xifeng military regiment


    Along the way, Ning Xiao''s strength may not have increased against the sky, but his vision, especially that of the top experts, has really increased against the sky. It''s hard to say. Now when I watch the battle between Yan Zhengqing and an shanlie, Ning Xiao feels that it''s not enough


    "Rather smile..." when Ning smile frowned and watched, Yan Linghan on one side said in a voice, "rather smile, kill me quickly, and then you run for your life. You just stepped into the spiritual realm of cultivation, here can only be in vain. Although we have saved your life, if you can come and kill me, that will be enough in return. "


    Ning Xiao looked back at the girl who was locked by the rune silk thread and said with a smile, "please, I don''t have the habit of killing the benefactor in return! Don''t worry, at least this time, I can help you. If you want to escape, we will escape together! "


    Said, Yan Linghan is looking at Ning Xiaoqing in the hands of the long stick toward his father, Yan Linghan suddenly big anxious, but then, her eyes instantly stare big!

 Chapter 537

    "The evil spirit retreats, liberates, Yama!" In Yan Linghan''s eyes, the ordinary long stick in Ning Xiao''s hand turned into a ferocious appearance.


    Holding his own Yama stick, Ning Xiaoshen took a deep breath: "black and white, little Lei Ji, Dad, my strength has plummeted. I''m short of spiritual power. I''ll make a quick decision. I''ll try my best, you know?"


    After getting the reply from the two little guys, Ning Xiao takes a meal at his feet and rushes directly towards Yan Zhengqing. At the same time, a storm and a thunder and lightning spread from Ning Xiao''s body. It''s just a moment. Ning Xiao''s appearance is completely changed!


    Double attachment, real body of wind and thunder!


    With a flick of the wings, a storm surged out. Ning Xiao suddenly rushed into the battle circle between Yan Zhengqing and an shanlie!


    "Why are you here? Let''s go Yan Zhengqing put his hands on the shelf and blocked an shanlie''s knife. Chong Ning laughed anxiously. He turned his eyes and found that his daughter was still alive at the moment!


    "You are a fool! This is death Yan Zhengqing said anxiously.


    Rather smile a little smile, did not answer, in the hand of the long stick across a semicircle, not with a trace of smoke fire toward an shanlie fall.


    "Boy, you want to die!" An shanlie yelled angrily. He tilted the knife in his hand and cleaved directly to Ning Xiao.


    Yan Zhengqing anxiously wants to push Ning Xiao out, but he finds that the long stick in Ning Xiao''s hand suddenly disappears. When it appears again, it is before an shanlie''s sword!


    "Avalanche stick!" Ning Xiao gave a low voice, and the long stick without a trace of smoke suddenly burst out with strong lightning. At the moment of contact, the extremely violent power suddenly burst out. An shanlie, who didn''t put Ning Xiao in his heart, suddenly shook his hand violently. He couldn''t hold the sword in his hand any more, and he was smashed away by Ning Xiao''s stick.


    "You?" An shanlie can''t believe looking at the Hukou which is cracked by the earthquake, and looking at Ning Xiao''s eyes, he is a bit shocked.


    "Unlimited cloud piercing staff!" Ning Xiao didn''t stop. He took back the long stick in his hand and stabbed it out according to an shanlie. The long stick turned into a shadow in the air, blocking all the dodging space around an shanlie.


    Yan Zhengqing on the side has been stupefied, looking at rather silly smile.


    Why does a person who has just stepped into the realm of spirit star dare to fight against the realm of glory? Why can a person in the realm of spirit and star fight against the realm of glory? What''s the situation?


    "I am guangyaojing! You mole ant An shanlie was able to react. With a roar, the spirit burst out and danced wildly around him to stop the shadow of the stick.


    "Glory in the world? Ha ha... "Ning Xiao looked cold, but he was not moved at all. Once again, the spirit power exploded, and a flash of lightning came out along the long stick!


    "Lao Tzu''s killing is brilliant. It''s enough to gather a few mahjong tables!"


    Suddenly, in the shadow of a stick, an shanlie''s spiritual defense layer was directly penetrated, and then the long rotating stick fell directly on him. A blood fog burst out, and an shanlie''s abdomen was directly penetrated into a blood hole!


    Behind Ning Xiao, Yan Linghan''s whole body was stiff. She felt a kind of excitement spreading from the tail vertebrae. Her whole body was full of goose bumps. That kind of feeling made her whole body stiff.


    Why, why Ning Xiao is so powerful! He is just a spirit star realm, or just stepped into the spirit star realm. Why is it so easy to deal with an shanlie?


    Just for a moment, Yan Linghan thought of a possibility. Ning Xiao was originally a strong man of the generation, but when he encountered an accident or a strong enemy, his strength was greatly retrogressed! Think of him is from the space turbulence, and that kind of terrible injury also only a month to recover, this possibility is really not without!


    Is it true that I am so lucky to save a strong man from disaster? Yan Linghan''s already despairing heart revived again, and his eyes were full of hope.


    It''s really the road of heaven and man. Maybe God can''t see it, so he sent Ning Xiao to them to help their family! In Yan Linghan''s heart, he could not help but come up with this idea.


    "Boy, who are you?" An shanlie covered the puncture wound in his abdomen, retreated two steps, and asked angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a patient saved by the Yan family. Besides, you''re going to die. Why do you care so much?" Ning Xiaoqing holding the wand of Yama and walking towards an shanlie with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" An shanlie''s face flushed with anger. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t even beat a kid in lingxingjing. He firmly believed that he was careless before. He immediately contracted his muscles and closed the abdominal wound. Then he rushed to Ning Xiao with his hands toward his sword.


    "I intended to save your life as a threat, but I found that the talisman over there should be more useful than you. So, as I said, go to hell!" Rather smile looking at rush to an Shan lie, seem to explain a sentence.


    "Damn you!" Anshan roared furiously, and the sword fell to Ning Xiao!


    "If I say you die, you have to die! Water breaking stick Ning Xiao''s eyes closed, and the devil''s stick in his hand swept out in an instant, directly bumping into the fallen sword.


    In the face of the water breaking stick, the long sword, which is regarded as a kind of medium-quality spirit weapon, is just like tofu. After a flash of light, it is directly smashed. Then the yama stick falls on an shanlie.


    A piece of flesh and blood fog burst out, and an shanlie howled wildly. His spiritual power surged wildly, and pushed himself towards the rear. He finally separated himself, but it was too late. His left hand and half pull shoulder had completely turned into blood fog, and the blood was flowing out like money!


    "Damn it An shanlie was shocked in his heart. The terrible power of dispelling just now made him have the idea of being invincible. Is this still the spirit star realm? You''re kidding!


    Shoulder is still blood, an shanlie quickly from the arms out of a pill, is ready to put into the mouth, in front of a flower, rather smile is already in front of him!


    "It''s a waste for you to take pills now. You''d better die." Rather smile raises palm, a move soft palm mercilessly toward an Shan lie chest abdomen clap.


    An shanlie was so shocked that he subconsciously wanted to run back, but Ning Xiao was following him like a shadow. The ordinary palm was getting closer to his chest and abdomen!


    "Mr. Jiang, help me!" An shanlie''s heart was shrouded in the shadow of death, and he could not help shouting.


    But when his voice just fell, Ning Xiao''s palm had already fallen between his chest and abdomen, and there was no sound. An shanlie''s whole upper body was like a crash, splashing out in an instant, turning into a pool of blood foam, leaving only the lower part of his body with some residual viscera.


    And until this time, a rune is suddenly shining, into a chain of runes toward Ning Xiao winding away.


    With a flash of body shape, Ning Xiao left quickly and returned to Yan Zhengqing. He took a little breath and said in a low voice, "master Yan, do you have the elixir to restore your spiritual power?"


    "Ah? yes! Yes Yan Zhengqing was stunned, then quickly took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Ning Xiao.


    No matter how much, Ning Xiao pours directly into his mouth, chews twice, and swallows everything. The battle just now consumed a lot of energy. It not only empties his spiritual power, but also extracts half of his Qi and blood power. At the moment, although he is still as usual, he is actually thin.


    When an shanlie died, others also saw him. An Shanshi was flustered, while Yan family was very excited and more brave in the war! When Nan Xiuming waved his sword, it cut a deep wound directly on Wu Li''s chest. Wu Li was shocked and retreated quickly. The remaining ten guardians of the spirit star realm followed his three elders in a desperate battle.


    "All for me!" Wu Li himself retreated, but he yelled at his four subordinates.


    Although the four men killed lingxingjing like killing dogs and chickens, they were still hurt by each other''s deadly attack. Wu Li stepped down. They were a little scared when they faced three crazy elders of guangguangjing.


    However, at this time, a clear voice came from behind nanxiuming: "Uncle Nan, get out of the way!"


    Nan Xiuming was stunned, but then he felt a powerful thunder and lightning rising behind him. Without second words, more than a dozen people rushed to both sides in an instant!


    "Thunder emperor''s anger!" Ning smiled and roared violently. The huge thunder palm like the roof roared out and directly pressed down on Wu Li''s head!


    And after sending out this move, Ning Xiao''s foot is also a stagger, and quickly takes the pill Yan Zhengqing handed over, swallowing it to restore the spirit power.


    Thanks to his life spiral ability, otherwise ordinary people would not be able to sustain their meridians if they swallowed the elixir to recover their spiritual power so quickly.


    On the other side of Wu Li, seeing the terrible thunder palm falling, several people suddenly felt numb and wanted to escape quickly. But in the end, only Wu Li, who had already started to escape, rushed out, and the other four were covered under the thunder palm!


    With a roar, the smoke and dust soared into the sky, countless electric arcs flashed, and the terrified Wu Li hurriedly retreated for a distance.


    "A spirit star realm can kill Guangyao realm? There''s more than one way? " A voice of surprise passed through the smoke and fell into the ears of Ning Xiao.


    The three Zhaos of nanxiuming who got up from the ground, together with a group of guards, all returned to the Yan Family and looked at the opposite side warily.


    Although an shanlie died and the guards of guangyaojing also died, there was still a fu master named Jiang Gongwang left, so we must not take it lightly! Fu Shi''s means are the most terrible!


    Ning Xiao looked at the nervous people in front of him and said in a low voice: "the battle of Fu division may not involve a small area. I want to fight for him. Master Yan, you should take Miss Yan back for a distance to avoid being used as a hostage."


    "Ah, good!" At this time, Yan Zhengqing had been completely shocked by Ning Xiao. He had almost no second words, but then he said, "no way, Linghan is trapped by the rune array and can''t move."


    "This kind of Rune matrix is very simple." Ning Xiao didn''t look back. A few small runes came out of her fingers and fell directly on Yan Linghan. Then the silk threads of the runes that trapped Yan Linghan broke and let her regain her freedom.


    Seeing these runes, everyone in the Yan family was stunned


    Master Fu! He is also a master of Fu! my god! The Yan family is really saved! Yan Zhengqing was trembling with excitement all over her body. Her lips were trembling and she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word at all

 Chapter 538

    "What are you doing? Get out of the way Rather smile to see a few people are stunned, immediately urge a way.


    "Ah? Oh, listen to sir. Come on, let''s get out of here! " Nan Xiuming is the quickest to react. He pulls the two elders back.


    And then Yan Linghan also reacted, reached out from his father''s arms and his body took out a lot of pills porcelain bottles to Ning Xiao, and then pulled his dull father back.


    While retreating, Yan Linghan couldn''t help looking at Ning Xiao. He was so powerful that he could kill Guangyao territory by falling into the spirit star territory, or was he a talisman? What is his identity? Is it a young disciple from a big force or sect?


    A gust of wind suddenly came out of thin air, and the smoke and dust suddenly scattered, revealing the four charred bodies below.


    Seeing these four bodies, Wu Li turned pale. If he hadn''t escaped quickly just now, he would have been dead on the spot. The only difference between Wu Li and these four people is that he would not be so dark


    The Fu Master Jiang Gongwang was also a little surprised. Then he saw Ning Xiao standing not far away, and all the people of Yan Family retreating. His face turned black immediately: "boy, do you want to protect them?"


    "Nonsense!" Ningxiao sneered, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better be my hostage and let us leave here, otherwise, these people will be your end!"


    Jiang Gongwang said with a smile: "you are very arrogant. Do you think that if you can fight against these shining scenes, you can eat me? See if you can untie my little silk array, you should be a fu master, right? Then you should know how powerful our Fu master is! "


    After the runes, Jiang Gongwang said with an arrogant smile, "I don''t know what kind of Rune you are? Black iron? Or is it Bronze? I''ll tell you, I''m a bronze five-star Fu master. I''m a young genius from the fu master''s Union. My means are beyond the comprehension of a country boy like you! "


    "Kill! Black wind hell Jiang Gongwang yelled angrily, and then hundreds of runes suddenly appeared. They were connected to form several small Rune arrays. Then the rune arrays circled and twinkled with each other. In an instant, they flew out and came towards Ning Xiao.


    "If you don''t hit it, it''s useless!" Rather smile a sneer, body shape a flash is want to leave.


    "Ha ha, he is really a barbarian who doesn''t even have an entrance. Do you think Rune array is so easy to escape?" Jiang Gongwang see rather laugh Dodge, immediately sneer up.


    With his sneering voice, Ning Xiao suddenly found that the rune array had disappeared directly in the air, and the next moment, countless dark wind blades had appeared around him!


    It''s directly on you? Ning Xiao was shocked.


    These black wind blades are extremely sharp. Ning Xiao''s spiritual defense and silver thunder body defense can''t resist them at the moment. In an instant, he was covered with blood, but with his dexterity, he escaped several wind blades that had to take off his arms and feet.


    This wind blade is wrapped around Ning Xiao. The scope is not very large, only about two meters square, but it is like a shadow. No matter Ning Xiao moves fast, he will move with his action and wrap it tightly.


    "Boy, you will die in my black wind hell!" Jiang Gongwang is very proud.


    It''s a killing array, but even his master praised it. He can''t break the rune array. This boy is doomed to die in this killing array! If you want to break your own array, according to your master, you need at least a bronze Rune master to see a little bit of reality! Want to get rid of it in battle?


    Hehe, does he think he is the same talent as himself? If there is no five-star Rune master foundation, don''t even think about it!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao is trapped in the killing battle, a lot of black wind and sharp blades wrap Ning Xiao round and round. Several people in the Yan family are immediately flustered. Nan Xiuming, who has just eased down, grits his teeth and wants to help.


    But at this time, in the dark wind, the voice of Ning Xiao came out: "ha ha, that''s what happened!"


    Several runes flash out of the black wind blade and combine with each other to form a small twisted Rune array. Then they directly pass through many black wind blades and hit the outer flashing array boundary.


    At the same time, on the array boundary, a rune array suddenly flashes, and then it explodes, and then many black wind blades fly around, cutting the ground in a mess.


    Jiang Gongwang, who had just been proud for a few seconds, turned dull and cried out in his heart. It''s impossible! How could that be! How could he crack my black wind hell!


    "Is that what you used to do? I think it''s a little too simple. " Ning laughs coldly. Until this time, I found that my manual of Rune foundation was extraordinary.


    He has only studied less than one fifth of the content, and he has been able to see through the rune array set by a bronze five-star Rune master and find a way to crack it


    What''s the basis of this? It''s so strong that we don''t want it!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao, who had cracked his own killing array, rushed towards him, Jiang Gongwang was a little flustered, and countless runes appeared around him again. In an instant, he quickly combined and turned into a rune array like a giant shield.


    "Don''t think that if you break my black wind killing array, it will be powerful! Trapped array, Tiesuo jungle


    The huge shield Rune array suddenly dispersed, and then around Ning Xiao''s body, countless chains suddenly appeared, and tightly wrapped around Ning Xiao.


    "It seems that this is not as good as the previous killing array!" Rather smile looking at that toward oneself entwine to come over of trap array, but in the eye is flash over a silk disdain.


    The eye of the array is so obvious, the arrangement of runes is so slow, and there are many flaws in the operation. It looks like a dense chain, but it''s like a very complicated knot. As long as you find the end of the thread and gently pull it, the whole thing will collapse immediately.


    There was no words. Ning Xiao''s hand had already sprouted his own huntianyuan rune, and then more than a dozen runes were stored in it, forming a small Rune array like a sharp spear. Then he suddenly stabbed away and directly hit on a crazy dancing chain. Then he counted the runes and branded them.


    With a click, all the chains around Ning Xiao suddenly became stiff, then fell to the ground like dead snakes, and gradually disappeared.


    In the previous month, Ning Xiao had been studying the basic manual of rune, but he was not only studying knowledge and cultivating spiritual power. Ning Xiao also condensed individual runes and stored them in huntianyuan Rune according to the manual.


    One is to exercise the control of mental power, and the other is to be well prepared. Anyway, if you are concise, you can''t waste it. With the improvement of Ning Xiao''s mental power, his huntianyuan Rune has now stored nearly 2000 single runes.


    Except for a spirit gathering array, he doesn''t know any other Rune array. He only knows some simple Rune application skills. He can see the eye of others'' Rune array to crack it, but he can''t do it by himself.


    But that''s enough. After Jiang Gongwang peeled off the fu master''s shell, he was just an ordinary spirit defender in the spirit star realm. He would rather laugh. It was easy and pleasant.


    Ning Xiao believes that this guy must be an important member of Na Anshan''s family. As long as he is captured, in exchange for the safe evacuation of the Yan family, there is absolutely no problem.


    As for escaping from the city, even if Anshan pursued, it was a lot more difficult.


    "No way! How could it be Jiang Gong saw that Ning Xiao cracked another Rune array, and he was flustered.


    With a wave of both hands, several runes flew out, and directly turned into a circular Rune array in front of him, shouting: "kill array, thousand showers!"


    A sharp light of finger thickness flew out of the one meter diameter disc and shot at Ning Xiao''s overwhelming power. The silver light all over the sky seemed to tear Ning Xiao to pieces!


    "Ha ha, is it a direct attack array?" With a smile and a flash of body shape, Ning ran away directly. Those light spots lost their target and blasted directly on a building in the distance, collapsing the building.


    "It''s not a lock type killing array. Do you think you can keep up with me with your reaction speed?" Ning Xiao''s figure kept flashing. He sneered and approached Jiang Gongwang.


    Jiang Gongwang is futile to move the killing array with Ning Xiao''s track, but he can''t catch up with Ning Xiao at all. He just collapses one building after another in vain.


    Looking at Ning Xiao gradually close, Jiang Gongwang''s eyes gradually showed a look of despair, he has seen Ning Xiao hands on the stick, out of the light!


    "Damn it! You forced me Jiang Gongwang''s eyes crazily stretched out his hand into his arms, then took out a token like thing and crushed it!


    This is his master''s message token. In case of irresistible danger, you can crush it and let his master deliver it to him to save yourself. But if his master knew what he had done this time, it would be a punishment


    Originally, he was absolutely unwilling to use it, but now there is no way. Is it better to be punished than to be killed?


    Almost at the moment when the token was broken, a space above Jiang Gongwang''s head was distorted, and then an angry voice came out: "who dares to hurt my apprentice!"


    With this discourse, a huge hand composed entirely of runes came down from the sky and fell directly on the ground. In a flash, it expanded on the ground and turned into a huge and complex Rune array. After a little operation, it was full of light, and a strip of Rune light had swept towards Ning Xiao.


    This Rune array covers a vast area, with a diameter of several hundred meters. It not only covers Ning Xiao, but also includes the people of the Yan Family in the distance.


    In addition to bypassing Jiang Gongwang, all the other runes became its targets. Wu Li, who had no vigilance around Jiang Gongwang, was bound into zongzi almost in an instant.


    Trapped array, this is an advanced trapped array! Ning Xiao immediately responded, and then the vision of the spirit field expanded and opened, and began to frantically look for the eye of this array!

 Chapter 539

    While avoiding the pursuit of numerous Rune light bands with the body method of gentleman Rufeng, while maintaining the vision of spiritual field and scanning the eyes of the whole Rune array, Ning Xiao''s burden suddenly becomes greater, but he can''t stop. He doesn''t have to try to know that the consequences of being entangled by these Rune light bands are unimaginable!


    In the distance, all the people of the Yan family had been destroyed. They were all entangled by Rune light and fell to the ground like cocoons.


    At this time, a thin old man came out of the twisted transmission space in the air and landed on the ground.


    "Master!" Seeing the old man, Jiang Gongwang immediately put away his Rune array and saluted the old man respectfully.


    "Pa!" The old man had no second words. He slapped Jiang Gong''s head with a slap, and the latter''s head shrank.


    Then, the old man said angrily, "you ran out quietly. You don''t know what to do. Now that you are in danger, you think of being a teacher."


    Jiang Gongwang said with a bitter smile, "master, I know I''m wrong. I got a clue of precious ancient books, so I came here to look for it. Originally, I planned to find the one dedicated to the master, but I met a guy with a firm hand.... "


    The old man took a look at Jiang Gong and snorted: "I think you are preparing for the next Fu Master meeting, aren''t you?"


    "Hey, master, I''m smart, but if I make a show at the meeting, it''s just like you''re always making a show?" Jiang Gongwang said with a flattering smile.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you later! I''d like to see which kid makes you feel tricky. What about your rune array? Have you been worrying about it for the past two years? " The old man raised his head and looked at Ning Xiao, who was running frantically in the battle.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is still frantically fleeing, and has not been entangled by the rune light belt. However, behind him, there are a huge number of Rune light belts chasing, and there is a posture of encirclement. I believe that in a short time, Ning Xiao will not escape the fate of being tied into zongzi.


    "Is that the boy? It''s very good that I''ve been in my big market for such a long time. Huh? Only spiritual star realm cultivation? Are you kidding? " The old man''s eyes widened, and he said something unbelievable.


    "Master, it''s him. This guy is also a fu master. He broke my black wind killing array and iron rope jungle. It''s fast. I can''t help him." Jiang Gongwang''s helpless way.


    "Then you won''t do it yourself? Isn''t it just a kid who has just stepped into the spirit star realm? You are at least a high level of the spirit star realm. Can''t you deal with it? It''s true that the rune means of the fu master are important, but their combat effectiveness can''t be relaxed. Didn''t I tell you so long ago? " The old man frowned.


    "Shifu, this boy is very strange. He has only the cultivation of Lingxing realm, but he has killed five Guangyao realms. Although these Guangyao realms are only low-level ordinary Guangyao realms, he is not the opponent of Guangyao realm."! If the rune method is not used, the half step guangyaojing can still fight, but it will surely die against shangguangyaojing.


    Ning Xiao has killed five Guangyao realms. Don''t you want to die? Otherwise he would not summon his master!


    "Killed five glorious realms?" The old man opened his eyes wide and said, "does he have any powerful skill or skill that can cross the level of fighting?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Gongwang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, master, the boy''s fighting skills are powerful and exaggerated. The previous four glory scenes were killed by one of his thunder palms!"


    "Four shining places in one hand?" The old man''s eyes were also bright, "absolutely powerful fighting skills! By the way, and the body method that this boy is using now, it''s not easy to be able to persist in the big silk trap array for such a long time! We must capture him and force him to find out these skills! "


    Hehe, Shifu is interested. It''s OK! Jiang Gongwang was delighted.


    Around him, one Rune after another appeared on the old man''s hands. These runes constantly fell to the ground and merged into the rune array at his feet.


    With the integration of these runes, the speed of the light bands of those runes in the distance becomes faster and faster, and the number is also increasing. On the road of Ning Xiao''s escape, blocks of blocks are constantly rising, blocking Ning Xiao''s steps.


    "Boy, the rune array that someone presides over is not the same as the rune array that no one presides over. You''d better let it go!" The old man laughed, with his control, those Rune light band is no longer just chasing, but began to divide, from all directions to Ning Xiao chase intercept.


    "Be obedient and give me your powerful skills. I''ll spare your life!" The old man constantly forced Ning Xiao''s Dodge space, and on one side was Lang Sheng.


    "Sure enough, there are masters and apprentices! If the upper beam is not right, the lower beam will be crooked! " Ning Xiao tried to dodge and said in a cold voice, "do you want my skill? Catch me


    Body shape a flash, directly out of a few ribbons of interception, rather smile once again escape from the sky.


    "Well, see how long you can hide!" The old man sneered, Lingli entered the rune array again, the runes flashed up, and the speed of the ribbon accelerated again!


    However, when he was inputting his spiritual power, Ning Xiao was stunned. Then he cried out with ecstasy: "ha ha, old man, do you want to catch me? Dream of you


    With a wave of Ning Xiao''s hand, huntianyuan Rune appeared behind him in an instant and turned into a huge rune. Then 23 single runes came out of it. Under the control of Ning Xiao, it turned into a small Rune array in the shape of a disk and fell on the ground.


    As soon as it fell to the ground, this Rune array was just like thunder and lightning. It broke in an instant, and then spread out in all directions. All the routes it passed through burst out crackling sound one after another!


    After Ning Xiao, the action of those Rune ribbons immediately slowed down.


    "Break it for me!" Ning Xiao yelled angrily, and the yama stick in his hand was smashed down, and the avalanche stick was sent out with great force and blasted on the ground. The whole Rune array suddenly gave out a crunching sound, and then burst open like glass!


    "How can it be..." Jiang Gongwang looked at the broken and open Rune array, and those gradually dim Rune light band, the whole person was silly.


    This big silk trap array is a silver level trap array. If you want to burst it with brute force, you can''t do it with ordinary experts in the sky, can you? And want to crack it? Are you kidding? This is a silver level trapped array. Only a silver level Fu master can crack it. How can this boy be a silver level Fu master!


    If they were really silver level fu masters, they would have all died if they threw out a killing array! Even he would not have the chance to call his master!


    "Master, this boy..." Jiang Gongwang was biting his teeth and was about to speak to his master. When he looked back, he found that his master''s eyes were full of horror and his beard was shaking!


    What''s going on? Jiang Gongwang swallowed his saliva. Is master afraid? You''re kidding!


    Ning Xiao stands in the same place to catch his breath, and quickly takes several pills to recover his spirit power. Looking at the old Fu Master in the distance, he is also quite shocked.


    Just now, he was quite clever. When the old man manipulated his own Rune array, he input the spirit power, but it made Ning Xiao feel the operation route of the spirit power in the rune array. He immediately scattered the structure of the whole Rune array by the rune temporarily, and then burst it with the avalanche stick.


    Just now, he searched for a solution, not to mention a solution. Even the array eye did not find one.


    The senior Rune master is Niubi. This rune is really extensive and profound. If he doesn''t understand rune, he will die today! In other words, without the old man''s hand, Jiang Gongwang can kill him on the spot! Rely on the black wind to kill the array!


    After recovering a little spiritual power, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate. He flashed directly. The real body of Feng Lei appeared and rushed towards the old man!


    Never let the old man use any Rune array to attack. As long as he can catch Jiang Gongwang as a hostage, I believe that the old man will be afraid of the devil!


    Ning Xiao thinks so, but he just rushed to the front of the body, but an unexpected scene appeared.


    When the old man saw Ning Xiaochong coming, he stepped back in horror. Then he suddenly fell to the ground with his knees and his head heavily on the ground. He said in horror: "please forgive me, elder!"


    "Quack?" There was a strange sound in Ningxia''s mouth. He stopped in front of them.


    What''s going on? Rather smile shocked looking at the old man in front of, not only he, the side of Jiang Gongwang is also directly stunned.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Gongwang was in a hurry. He went to pull his master and glared at Ning Xiao. "What evil method did you use?"


    Rather smile to hear this is to turn a white eye, heresy? If there is this evil method, it''s good. When the enemy uses it, he immediately kneels down and calls for his father. Don''t be too strong! How can there be such evil law in the world?!


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch! I dare to attack you and insult you. Don''t you want to live? " The old man raised his head and glared at his apprentice. He pulled Jiang Gongwang down on his knees.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? This boy is a spirit star realm with some powerful moves. Even if he knows some Rune knowledge, he can''t even use a rune array. How can he be a master?" Jiang Gongwang was pulled by his master and knelt down in front of Ning Xiao. His face turned red with anger and he was about to get up.


    But the old man pressed it down and said angrily, "let me use the rune array to deal with you? You think too much of yourself! Are you blind? I have told you for a long time what the highest level of Fu master is! You see behind the master, this is the source symbol! Only the most powerful Fu master can unite the original life source Fu! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Gongwang was stunned and looked behind Ning Xiao. Huntianyuan Rune was attached to Ning Xiao and floated slowly. Seeing this rune, Jiang Gongwang''s face became pale and began to associate with him crazily. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. His body could not help shaking


    But Ning Xiao''s heart was full of a cry. He finally understood why the old man was so anxious and respectful. He forgot. According to situ Ning, all the fu masters in this world can gather the source Fu only in the later stage. As soon as his source Fu is revealed, he is directly promoted by the super senior on the spot


    In that case, can we make good use of it? On Ning Xiao''s face, an evil smile gradually appeared

 Chapter 540

    Why he can easily solve his own black wind killing array, crack his own iron rope jungle, why he can use the cultivation of the spirit star realm to dry up the shining realm, why he can even solve his master''s big silk trap array... Just because he is a very powerful Fu master! A fu master who has his own life source Fu!


    I thought I understood everything, and this understanding made him tremble like chaff.


    Jiang Gongwang looked up at Ning Xiao, then saw the strange smile at the corner of Ning Xiao''s mouth. He trembled and fell to the ground.


    It''s over. It''s absolutely over! Jiang Gongwang, however, has heard that his master has said that the master who owns Yuanfu is very powerful. If he offends the other party like this, he is doomed!


    At the moment, Jiang Gongwang is kneeling on the ground and doesn''t dare to lift his head. In his mind, he is crazily thinking about the way to make himself alive


    Ning Xiao looked at the frightened master and apprentice, and then he laughed twice: "Hey, I didn''t expect that you still have some insight? Originally, I thought that no one could recognize this place


    The old man trembled and then said with a flattering smile: "the elder is of course a great power. It''s only because I know in the fu master''s union that I''ve seen such a strong man as the elder who owns the source Fu that I''m lucky to recognize him. Otherwise, I''ll really offend the elder to death..."


    "Ha ha, do you know that you have offended me?" Ning Xiao''s face cooled down.


    "Excuse me, master! We are all fu masters. We come down in one continuous line. I hope you will forgive me for being blind to Taishan! " The old man quickly bowed his head and begged for mercy, "little old Tai Guang, the deacon of Tianju Fu division''s trade union, the elder must be the super elder in the trade union. I hope you will forgive me!"


    The meaning of this sentence is very clear, that is to say, I am also a member of the Fushi trade union. You all have Yuanfu, and you must be a member of the Fushi trade union. For the sake of our classmates, please forgive us.


    Ning Xiaopai mouth: "who told you that I am Fu division union?"


    Hearing this, Tai Guang was stunned. Then he realized that, with shock, he began to flatter: "my God, you are not the orthodox training in Fu Shi trade union? Heaven and earth conscience, elder, you are not born in Fu Shi trade union. It is a thousand year old genius to have such achievement! The little old man''s respect for you is just like a torrential river! Just like that... "


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Do you know how to deal with it?" Rather smile to point to around, sneer a way.


    "After care?" Tai Guang was stunned. He didn''t even know what it was. How to deal with the aftermath?


    "It seems that you are also a muddle headed person who cleans your ass for your apprentice. Please ask your precious apprentice about specific things." Ning laughed and snorted.


    Tai Guang immediately turned his eyes to his apprentice and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, please tell me all about it!"


    "Is..." Jiang Gongwang at the moment where still dare to have what to hide, peeked at the ningxiao standing in front of the body, the body trembled, and said the matter honestly.


    It turned out that when this guy was browsing through the Union''s ancient books and records warehouse, he found a book about Danfu yaolue. The contents of the book made his heart warm. The key is that the book made it clear that the whereabouts of this skill was unknown and that it was not collected by any big power, so it immediately started thinking.


    Then this guy went to zhishoutang, released the information collection, spent almost half of his savings, and finally got the clues he needed in zhishoutang.


    However, zhishoutang just located the scope of the ancient book Danfu yaolue in Yong''an City, Mishan County, but it was impossible to find out where it was. After all, although zhishoutang is powerful, it is not an immortal.


    An ancient book introduced in ancient books has disappeared for a long time. It''s amazing that they can find out where it is.


    What''s more, zhishoutang assured Jiang Gongwang that this book must be in the city. If they don''t find it in the end, their intelligence fees will be returned in full.


    At that time, Jiang Gongwang was going to ask zhishoutang to help him find out the Danfu yaolue for himself. It can be, absolutely no problem. But zhishoutang''s offer directly scared him away


    This quoted price, even if he sold his belongings and even himself, he couldn''t raise so much money! So he had no choice but to do it himself.


    And the so-called start-up, he paid to hire a weaker Fushi than himself, and then they went directly to Yong''an City. After a little investigation, they found Anshan''s door.


    If you want to support the Anshan family to unify the city of Yong''an, all the family, resources and land will belong to the Anshan family. In this way, it is equivalent to digging three feet of land. No matter who has collected the Dan Fu strategy, he can get it.


    However, he didn''t expect that his mistake would bring him a lot of profits. Originally, he was ready to spend all his money, but he didn''t expect to make money. In the past two years, his profits have almost made up half of the previous expenses for purchasing intelligence


    Moreover, the Anshan family also found out the accurate information. This Dan Fu is in the Yan family, which is known as a good doctor!


    After knowing the news, Jiang Gongwang intended to rob it directly, but considering that he would rule the city in the future, the Anshan family planned to adopt a soft policy. Even if he wanted to be hard, he had to find a high sounding reason. Because Anshan''s filial piety is really a lot, Jiang Gongwang has to be patient and cooperate.


    This is what happened to the Yan Family during this period of time, as well as today''s battle.


    After listening to, rather smile is to understand, but also in the heart. A rune master, a bronze Rune master, can have such great power! The scope of this city may not be large, even less than the fengxiao city I went to at the beginning, but the middle and high-end force is shining!


    I don''t know how much better than fengxiao city! But the intervention of a bronze Rune master can directly shuffle the order here! It can be seen that the influence and strength of Fu Shi have changed


    After a little pondering, Ning looked at Jiang Gongwang with a smile and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you chose Anshan because they are evil enough to do anything?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Gongwang trembled and kowtowed: "master Mingjian, it''s definitely not because of this. When I first came here, I didn''t know whether they were good or not. It''s just because Anshan''s foundation is unstable and it''s more convenient to control them."


    "Ha ha, you are a good abacus..." Ning Xiao sneered again.


    Hearing this sneer, Jiang Gongwang broke out in a cold sweat. His clothes were already a little wet, and he kowtowed: "please forgive me, master. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bully others and rob people of treasures! I''m wrong, master. Please forgive me


    "What are you so afraid of? Do you think I''m just like you, killing people indiscriminately? " Ning laughed and snorted.


    He is very clear that his so-called elder is a fake, and he must contact with the fu master''s Union in the future. If he really killed Jiang Gongwang, the old man named Tai Guang doesn''t dare to say anything now, but he must have had a bad relationship. In this case, it''s not like making good use of it now and forming a good relationship by the way.


    Sure enough, hearing these words, the master and apprentice suddenly raised their heads and looked shocked and surprised.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you Thank you for your tears.


    Jiang Gongwang was even more excited and kowtowed. There was nothing more important than to survive.


    "I can let you go, but Jiang Gongwang, tell me why you want to covet Yan Family''s book of Dan Fu?" Rather smile some curiosity way.


    "Because this is a magical ancient book, which records a lot of knowledge about the production of Rune weapons and the application of Rune array." Jiang Gongwang immediately replied, "it won''t be long before we start the professional contest. I want to get a better place in Fu Shi contest, so..."


    "The big pro?" Rather smile a Leng, "craftsman, pharmacist, Fu division of professional competition?"


    "Yes, senior, it''s the top event for us professionals. Countless excellent young people come together to compete for the position and become famous." Taiguang said, "in fact, with the strength of our predecessors, we can be a member of the jury."


    "No, if I like to appear in public, will I not join the Fu Shi Union?" Rather smile a wave hand, say without hesitation.


    It''s necessary to install the whole set.


    Looking at the two people''s face, he would rather smile and smile: "however, I have an apprentice. It''s OK for him to participate. I don''t know if you have any talent in this contest?"


    "Yes! No matter it''s the craftsman''s Union, the pharmacist''s Union, or our Fu''s Union, they are never stingy with talents. The top three have rich rewards! You can even worship some elders and craftsmen as teachers... Er, of course, your apprentices don''t need this. "


    "It''s not necessary to be a teacher, but it''s OK to be a colorful teacher." Rather smile satisfaction nodded, they all said is rich reward, then certainly not bad!


    "However, my apprentice hasn''t been recognized as a master of talismans for the time being. If you want to participate in this contest, do you need a recommendation?" Rather smile to feel chin, ask a way.


    "It''s easy!" Hearing this, Tai Guang quickly took out a scroll from the ring and handed it to Ning Xiao respectfully with both hands. "To your disciple, this is my letter of recommendation as a deacon. If you have this, you can take part in it and get the identity of Fu Shi directly."


    This elder seldom asks for something. He has managed it by himself, but he has formed a very good relationship! Tai Guang held up his hands and was quite proud in his heart.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll take this gift. My apprentice will take part in the contest in the future. It''s not convenient for me to show up. I''ll have to ask deacon Tai to take care of it." Rather smile put away scroll, ha ha smile way, immediately stretched out a hand to Tai Guang to help up.


    Looking at Tai Guang''s expression of gratitude and excitement, Ning Xiao''s stomach is about to explode

 Chapter 541

    "Don''t worry, master. I will try my best to take good care of you." Tai Guang pulls Ning Xiao''s hand and says excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to have deacon Tai! We don''t know each other. Don''t blame me for my heavy tone. "


    "Where, where, we are wrong first!" Tai Guang was really relieved. People said that, then his old life was really saved.


    You should know that you coveted other people''s skills before. If you count it seriously, it''s a big feud between life and death! It''s my luck that I can lift it by a little favor now.


    Ning Xiao lowered his head and knelt down on the ground, but Jiang Gongwang, who had obviously relaxed, sneered: "boy, you have a good master. If you don''t, you will be dead today!"


    Hearing this sentence full of killing intention, Jiang Gongwang, who had just relaxed, suddenly trembled and became nervous again. He cracked on the ground: "please forgive me, I''m wrong!"


    "Well, I''m wrong. I have to change that!" Rather smile coldly a smile, "the mess that oneself make, you tidy up by yourself, an Shan family this kind of arrogant domineering, still keep to do what?"? They are the most dangerous cancer in the city of Yong''an! "


    "If the Yan family had been destroyed by you a few months earlier, I would have died in the hands of wild animals when I was seriously injured and collapsed in the countryside! Do you know? " Rather smile heavily a drink, scared Jiang Gongwang whole body a shake, good hanging on the ground.


    "I know! I understand what you mean! I''ll take care of the trouble I''ve caused myself! " Jiang Gongwang nodded immediately.


    Although an Shan''s family served him well, it was related to his own life, so he had to sacrifice them.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll go back immediately. In one day, I''ll guarantee that there will be no dogs or chickens in Anshan, and that Yongan city will have a peaceful world!" Jiang Gongwang lay on the ground and promised.


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Ning nodded with a smile, then said with a smile, "well, do you still covet the Dan Fu of Yan family?"


    "Dare not, dare not, younger generation!" Jiang Gongwang shook his head.


    "No, it''s best. And I hope you''ll shut your mouth tightly. If you bring disaster to the Yan Family... Hum, they are my life-saving benefactor, you know?" Ning laughed and snorted.


    "Yes, I understand, I understand!" The cold sweat on Jiang Gongwang''s face is dripping like rain. Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit almost chokes him.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Under the murderous atmosphere that Ning Xiao can release, Tai Guang on the side also feels that he has difficulty breathing. In his heart, he is more convinced of the identity of Ning Xiao.


    Only in such a moody senior who travels in the world, can he have such a terrible murderous spirit! Fortunately, I calmed him down, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable


    With this in mind, he looked at his apprentice. This time he went back, he must teach the boy a lesson. If he fooled around again and kicked the iron plate next time, he might not be able to talk so well!


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. Go and do the aftercare work first. It''s not convenient to keep you as a guest if it''s ruined like this." Ning Xiao looked at them and said, and then added, "you take half of all the cash assets of an Shan''s property, which is regarded as compensation. The rest of the fixed industries and general funds are even the spiritual loss of the Yan family, you know?"


    Hearing this, the master and the apprentice were stunned, and then Tai Guang waved his hand: "where do we dare to ask for any compensation? We don''t take any money. We give it to you!"


    "You can take it if you want. What''s the trouble?" Rather smile a stare, will an elder''s evil spirit manner do full.


    Thanks to Duan Hong. Ning Xiao is just imitating his bad tempered master.


    "Ah, yes, I know!" Sure enough, rather smile this stare, Tai Guang this old man immediately is soft, repeatedly nodded, "thank you for your gift, we''ll do it now!"


    With that, Tai Guang pulls up his apprentice, bows to Chong Ning with a smile, and gets up and flies away.


    Seeing the master and apprentice disappear in the sky, Ning Xiaocai takes a breath and finally gets it done. It''s also a skill. Fortunately, he has lived with some big men for a long time and can learn a little. Otherwise, he really can''t pose like a big elder


    Taking back the huntianyuan talisman, Ning Xiao turns around and walks towards the Yan family. At this time, when they see Ning Xiao coming, they all kneel down in unison


    "Oh, I''ll go. What are you doing? Get up quickly!" Ning Xiao was startled and hurried over to help them up.


    "Thank you for saving me. The Yan family has nothing to do but kowtow and salute." Yan Zhengqing was so excited that his big head wanted to hit the ground.


    "Master Yan, please don''t do that!" Ning Xiao hurried forward and pulled Yan''s father and daughter up one by one. "You have saved my life. I can only be regarded as repaying kindness at most. Don''t thank me so much


    "Master Ning, we only saved one of you, but you saved hundreds of people in our Yan family. This kindness is totally incomparable." Yan Linghan also looked at Ning Xiao excitedly. "I didn''t expect that you could hide so well, master. You have such strength and identity, but you are hiding like a teenager. It''s hard for us to cheat."


    "Linghan, how can you talk to your predecessors like this?" Yan Zhengqing immediately reprimanded him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t cheat you. I cheated the previous pair of stupid teachers and disciples." Ning chuckled, "I''m only twenty this year. I''m about the same age as Miss Yan. What''s the elder?"


    "What?" Yan Zhengqing couldn''t believe it and looked at Ning Xiao. The corner of his mouth twitched, "master, don''t laugh..."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t cheat you. Otherwise, I would have taken so much effort to deal with Jiang Gongwang and Anshan''s people in the first place?" Ning said with a smile, "if you''re a senior Fu master, shake your hand and throw a rune array in the past, and you''ll die!"


    How many people look at each other? Are you struggling with those people? Why don''t we feel that you killed us easily?


    "But why does the old master Jiang Gongwang call you master?" Nan Xiuming said weakly, "if you like our Linghan girl, in fact, we don''t agree. At least you look so young, you don''t insult Linghan... You don''t have to pretend to be tender..."


    "Uncle Ming, what are you talking about?" Yan Linghan''s pretty face turned red and stepped on Nan Xiuming''s feet.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes: "Uncle Nan, I know you didn''t cover up, but what are you talking about! Deliberately pretending to be tender... As for me


    "Just now, I had no chance to win if I really tried to deal with the master and the apprentice. Just when they misunderstood me, I tried to scare them away. And it just solved the problem here. " Ning Xiao explained, "my master Fu Yi is not the same as them. The order is different. That''s why they misunderstand me."


    Ning Xiao looked at all the people present and said seriously, "I believe you. You must rot in your stomach. No one can say that!"


    After hearing this, all the people in the Yan family immediately understood the importance of the matter, and all the people present were the confidants of the Yan family. They immediately nodded their heads. Yan Zhengqing said solemnly, "don''t worry, senior, it''s also about the life and death of our Yan family, so we won''t talk nonsense!"


    "That''s good, but it will be OK after a while. I''m afraid they will leave immediately after they have solved the Anshan family. They won''t stay to face me." I''d rather have a smile. It''s a relaxing way.


    "Master Ning, did your previous serious injury cause your accomplishments to plummet?" Yan Linghan looked at Ning smile, "I think your original cultivation, should not be the opponent of those two people?"


    "All said, I''m not a senior... Forget it, whatever you want..." Ning sighed with a smile, "my accomplishments have plummeted. That''s right, but you don''t look up to me too much. Fu Shi''s fighting means are changeable. Even in my heyday, it''s not necessarily the old man''s opponent."


    "After all, I''m just a beginner in rune." Ning Xiao sighed, looked at the crowd, and then bowed to Yan Zhengqing deeply. "Because of this, master Yan, Ning Xiao has a heartless invitation."


    "No problem, master Ning, you saved our Yan family. It''s not OK to give you Danfu yaolue, but it''s absolutely no problem to let you study for a period of time." Yan Zhengqing naturally knew what Ning Xiao was going to say, and then he said with a smile, "master, no matter what reason you live or die, you don''t admit that you are powerful, but in our opinion, you are the master who saved my Yan family, so don''t be polite to us!"


    Looking at Yan Zhengqing''s face, Ning Xiao sighed deeply. Well, he was really defeated by the family. Stubborn donkey, I still don''t believe it when I make it clear!


    "Well, well, I don''t care what you call me. If you can lend me the book, I will really thank you." Rather smile can only be laughing.


    "Master Naning, let''s go to other places first. You see, it''s so dilapidated here. I have to find someone to repair it." Yan Zhengqing said with a smile.


    "Cheng Cheng, let''s go!" Ning Xiao nodded, just wanted to step out, but as soon as he arrived at the space distortion, he suddenly appeared beside him. He looked tight. Without second words, he reached for a bar to protect the Yan family.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was nateguang and his disciples who came out of the space channel.


    After seeing Ning Xiao, Tai Guang gave up his hand: "master, the matter has been completed, and the property has been placed in the Anshan family. We have closed the Anshan family''s house with a defensive array to prevent the robbers from taking advantage of the fire. Let''s leave it to the master and apprentice!"


    "So fast?" Rather smile picked to pick eyebrow, toward handed over to me to see one eye, smile way, "your kid won''t leave this dark hand long ago?"? In order to control the Andersen


    "The elder''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and the younger generation has nothing to hide in front of you." Jiang Gongwang bowed respectfully and almost hit his knee.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. If you go well, don''t send me." Ning Xiaochong and his disciples arched their hands.


    Then, another portal opened, and the master and apprentice stepped in and disappeared.

 Chapter 542

    As Ning Xiao said, in fact, Jiang Gongwang has a hand in Anshan''s work. It''s not that he plans to kill the donkey, but that after seeing Anshan''s endless ambition, he feels it necessary to put a shackle on his mad dog.


    At least it''s a secret shackle to prevent this mad dog from coming back to bite himself one day.


    Jiang Gongwang left a foreshadowing in the defensive array he laid for the Anshan clan. And this foreshadowing is that when Jiang Gongwang needs it, he can directly start the defensive array, and then turn it into a super killing array!


    The array set up by the Fu division during the battle is already very powerful, not to mention the super array that took months to set up in detail.


    When someone attacks an Shan''s family, the defensive power is strong, but when it turns into a killing array, the killing power is also extremely terrible.


    After returning to Anshan, Jiang Gongwang directly started this array. Anshan''s up and down can be said to be caught off guard. Whether you are ordinary people with no accomplishments or the ancestors of Anshan whose accomplishments have reached the seven stars of the glorious realm, they are all broken under this killing array. The only difference is that one is a moment, and the other persists for a few seconds


    When Ning Xiao took the Yan family to Anshan''s residence, what he saw was a scene like Shura hell.


    A thin film light curtain, like an inverted bowl, covers the huge Anshan clan. In the light curtain, there is a layer of blood


    The blood is several centimeters thick! It''s absolutely no problem to go in and submerge your feet


    It can be seen that how many people died!


    Before the Yan family arrived, many other families arrived. They were all around the light curtain, looking pale at the rippling blood. They couldn''t understand why Anshan''s domineering family wanted to dominate Yongan City, but was suddenly killed by the butcher


    What''s more, it''s the master Fu who they worship themselves. Can''t Anshan be stupid enough to offend this adult at such a time?


    They are all guessing at random. A few brave people want to go in and have a look, but they are turned away by the light curtain. The light curtain looks thin, but even the powerful people in Guangyao can''t break it. They have to guess outside.


    While they were guessing, Ning Xiao came with the Yan family.


    Seeing the presence of the Yan family, their faces became more complicated. They all knew that the Anshan family was persecuted by the biggest family in Yong''an City. Now that the Anshan family is finished, should the Yan family be the happiest?


    Once the Anshan clan is finished, the Yan family will naturally be able to return to the throne of the first family in Anshan City. Several discerning families have already come by and want to talk to Yan Zhengqing.


    But before waiting for them to speak, Ning Xiao looked at the light curtain rippling with blood, and said with a smile: "Jiang Gongwang is really cruel. He really doesn''t want to live. It seems that even the dog hasn''t been released. But it''s good. "


    Several people who want to get close stop. They all know the name of Jiang Gongwang, the master of Rune worshipped by an Shanshi. But this young man, who has no momentum, actually calls him a kid? A few people frowned. What does the Yan family mean? Do you want someone to do it?


    However, they didn''t care. Even if they did, they should. After such a fight, I''m afraid the Yan family will not be as kind and kind as before.


    So thinking, several people want to continue to move forward, but their feet just move, rather smile is a squint at them, said to Yan Zhengqing: "master Yan, you see, there are weeds slanting over."


    Yan Zhengqing also looked at them in disgust. When his Yan family was in trouble before, they didn''t dare to talk with them. Now they are smiling and want to come up? Yan Zhengqing, who has experienced such a time, can see clearly that people are dangerous. At least, he can see clearly the style of these weeds.


    They are a group of parasites. When they were in peace, they relied on the Yan Family everywhere. When they had any difficulties, they also turned to the Yan Family for help. They were kind to others at the beginning, and they didn''t help them less. But when they really met the danger, they were wise enough to protect themselves and escaped far away


    Now you want to get closer? Sorry, no way!


    "Don''t pay any attention to them, senior. They are just a bunch of crafty people!" Yan Zhengqing snorted, but he didn''t see them at all.


    Several people who are walking over hear this conversation, and they suddenly stiffen their steps. They are extremely embarrassed. It''s wrong to advance or retreat, but Xiang Ning''s look has changed... Elder? What does Yan Zhengqing call this young man? What''s going on?


    A quick thinker, looking at the battle marks on the Yan Family and Ning Xiao''s body, suddenly looks back at the sea of blood in the Anshan clan, and a bold idea emerges in his heart


    no The man''s eyes widened in an instant!


    "Ha ha, don''t pay attention to them. Let''s see how many assets Anshan has left behind. From today on, it all belongs to the Yan family. " Ning Xiao announced loudly.


    This sentence rather smile is called out, before the light curtain all heard, some people immediately frowned.


    Not everyone has heard the dialogue between Ning Xiao and Yan Zhengqing. Therefore, some people immediately object to Ning Xiao''s statement.


    "Little brother, master Yan, are you too black hearted? The Anshan family plundered the resources of all the people in Yong''an City and occupied the property of all the people in our families. Why did you take over all of them? Shouldn''t this damned Anshan family be allowed to pay us back? " A man about fifty years old, standing in the distance, spoke out against it.


    "Well said, Ansan''s assets belong to all of us!"


    "That is, no one can take it alone!"


    "We''ve all been plundered by the Anshan family, and we should be reasonably distributed together."


    This sentence immediately aroused a resonance. In this case, I''d rather smile. The huntianyuan Rune behind me suddenly appeared and suddenly expanded. It turned into a huge Rune more than three meters high, standing behind me, with a ferocious look and a angry voice: "because I killed the Anshan family! You still want to grab food with me? If anyone doesn''t agree, it''s the next Anshan! "


    Before the words fell, hundreds of runes of palm size flew out of the huge huntianyuan rune, and then quickly combined in the air to form eight Rune arrays of different sizes, directly imprinted on the light screen in front of the body.


    Ning Xiao explored the light curtain with the vision of the spirit field before. Sure enough, his defense is strong enough, but the old man Tai Guang is also on his way. It''s not difficult to solve this defense array. I''m afraid he''s really afraid. He doesn''t dare to show off before Ning Xiaoming.


    For a rune master who can control runes, it''s as easy as reaching out to twist the door handle and pushing the door in to unlock and defend the rune array.


    Eight Rune arrays, big and small, fell on the light curtain. With a bang, the light curtain that covered the whole Anshan clan land broke in an instant and turned into innumerable crystal fragments in the air. Then, with a hula, the accumulated blood suddenly spread and came in all directions.


    A wave of hands, a storm wall suddenly appeared, directly blocked in front of the Yan family, did not let the blood rush over. It''s not dangerous, but it''s disgusting.


    Yan Linghan saw the rolling blood and the thick smell of blood on his nose. His face was a little ugly, but he forced him to hold on.


    Ning Xiao had been prepared for a long time, but others were not so lucky. Suddenly, only a few people took off quickly, and others were splashed with blood, which was disgusting.


    But at this time, each of them felt sick, just couldn''t believe looking at Ning Xiao


    Master Fu! Another Rune master! And it''s from the Yan Family


    It''s almost unnecessary for Ning Xiao to say anything more. They all understand. I''m afraid what Ning Xiao said before was true. His fu master is more powerful than the two fu masters of an Shan''s family. Only in this way can Jiang Gongwang be forced to slaughter an Shan''s family!


    This powerful defensive array can be broken easily. What else can I say?


    At this time, no one dares to talk nonsense. If he still wants to share the property of an Shan with the Yan family, I''m afraid that master Fu will really destroy himself


    These properties were not so much taken away by the Yan family. God knows if they went into the fu master''s pocket!


    At that moment, all of them left in dismay. They didn''t dare to leave a word of bullshit... Even some families who had been quite friendly with the Yan family didn''t stay at all. They knew that their relationship with the Yan family was going to start from scratch, and the difficulty of operation was much better than before!


    Seeing that everyone left obediently, Ning Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said to Yan Zhengqing, "master Yan, let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Well!" Yan Zhengqing couldn''t wait. He immediately followed Ning Xiao into the original Anshan clan.


    Taiguang master and his disciples are very interesting. They have piled up all the treasures in the whole clan on a high ground, and attached a detailed list. The number of spirit stones, treasures, and land deeds of houses and shops are all clear.


    Moreover, they also recorded clearly. According to Ning Xiao''s instructions, half of the Lingshi were taken away by their masters and disciples, and the rest were fixed assets at the disposal of their predecessors.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiao nods with satisfaction. Although no one is too rich, Ning Xiao knows that their apprentices can take half of the cash at their own command, which means that they have never doubted themselves from the beginning to the end, and that the moody super senior they play does not reveal any loopholes!


    They dare not disobey! In this case, I''m not sure I''ll meet you in the future, and I''ll still be able to make some money


    Seeing the treasure piled up in the whole highland, Yan Zhengqing trembled with excitement. He knew that after this incident, the Yan family would surely usher in an unprecedented opportunity for development!


    However, when Yan Zhengqing was excited, Nan Xiuming''s face changed. He slapped him on his thigh and said: "no! It''s too bad! "


    They all looked back at him, rather than laughing, so: "Uncle Nan, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 543

    Nan Xiuming''s face was extremely ugly. He took a look at Yan Linghan, who was pale on one side. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "the poison in Linghan! Only Anshan knows what it is. Now Anshan is dead. What should I do? "


    Hearing this, Yan Zhengqing''s face also changed greatly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer


    Yes, Anshan''s family is dead, so their unique poison will be extinct. Who knows what poison it is and what antidote it is?


    Among those treasures, there are dozens of boxes of pills, but there are hundreds of them. Who knows what the antidote is? And I don''t know if the antidote is in it or not!


    Who dares to eat indiscriminately?


    "Miss Yan is poisoned?" Ning Xiao was surprised. Although he had seen Yan Linghan''s poor health for a long time, he didn''t expect that she was poisoned!


    "Blame me, blame me, I knew that Jiang Gongwang had left one or two alive!" Rather smile quite some chagrin way.


    But Yan Linghan said with a smile: "master Ning, how can I blame you? You let our Yan family out of great difficulty, and you reaped so much wealth. Thank you for not having time. How can I blame you... It''s just that Linghan''s own life is not good, no one can blame."


    "Girl, you..." Nan Xiuming looks at Yan Linghan, who is indifferent, and wants to say nothing, but finally he can only sigh.


    "Aren''t you a medical family? Can''t you get rid of this poison? " Ning Xiao frowned and looked back at Yan Zhengqing.


    When he saw the latter, he sighed: "this poison is very overbearing and weird. We have analyzed it for a long time and checked a lot of information, but we have no clue. We can''t even analyze what the poison is and how it works, let alone refine the antidote..."


    Ning Xiao frowned and hesitated for a moment. He said to Yan Zhengqing, "master Yan, I also know some pharmacist''s methods. Although I may not be as good as you professionals, I have different ideas. Maybe there will be some results. Can I show you?"


    "Master, do you still know the means of pharmacists?" Yan Zhengqing was surprised.


    "Master Ning, why not? Originally, Linghan is a mortal body. If you want to see it, the worst result is that there is no rule of law." Yan Linghan smiles and reaches out his hand.


    "That''s good..." Ning nodded with a smile, "master Yan, please send someone here to clean up. I''ll go back with Miss Yan first and check with her."


    "Master, I haven''t said what you want here!" Yan Zhengqing see rather smile pull Yan Linghan will leave, immediately shout.


    "At that time, just give me half of those spirit stones, and let me copy one of the secret books about cultivation. I don''t need anything else." Rather smile one side say, one side already pull Yan Ling cold to go far.


    Watching them leave, Yan Zhengqing looks complicated. This is the real senior. He is so kind, but he doesn''t ask for anything in return


    To be honest, Yan Zhengqing never believed what Ning Xiao said. He was only 20 years old. This man decided one thing, but he couldn''t turn around


    Leave Yan Zhengqing and Yan Linghan in Anshan clan area. Ning Xiao takes Yan Linghan back to Yan''s home. The servants have started to clean up the mess of the front hall. Seeing Ning Xiao, they immediately salute excitedly.


    Casually looking for a room, Ning Xiao took Yan Linghan to go in, and then sat down at the table, Yan Linghan asked with a smile: "master Ning, how do you want to check?"


    "Put your hand in." Ning Xiao sat down, took a sip of cold water from the kettle, and said to Yan Linghan.


    To tell you the truth, the level of Ning Xiao''s alchemy is not low, but this kind of interrogation is still the first time. Even if he treated Mo Feng last time, it''s not such a serious interrogation.


    Yan Linghan obediently stretched out both hands and blinked at Ning Xiao.


    "Miss Yan, you are mischievous..." Ning Xiao turns her eyes helplessly and reaches for Yan Linghan''s right hand.


    "Ha ha." Yan Linghan smiles and quietly retracts his left hand.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t believe in ningxiao''s method of being a pharmacist. Although she says that pharmacists are ordinary people, and most people who go out for adventure will use the method of a pharmacist to help them heal themselves, the real Dan master and poison master are not so simple. They want to treat others, unless they are authentic Dan master, poison master or other ordinary people''s pharmacists, At most, we can treat some skin injuries


    "Miss Yan, you are poisoned. Can you tell me what it feels like to be poisoned?" Ning Xiao stretched out his hand to press on Yan Linghan''s pulse door and asked earnestly.


    "This poison hasn''t happened, but it''s sitting on my heart and swallowing my spiritual power and Qi and blood all the time. After being poisoned, I feel weaker and weaker day by day. My physical strength and spiritual power are getting worse and worse." Yan Linghan was also serious at this time, no matter whether she would rather laugh or not, but since it was an inquiry, she had to answer it as it was.


    As a doctor, this is fundamental.


    "It''s like this..." Ning Xiao pondered for a while, and began to open the knowledge of those pills and poisons left by Liu Rui, and began to select from them.


    Not to mention, Ning Xiao really found more than ten kinds of toxic reactions, which are this kind of poison.


    I hope the poison in Yan Linghan is among these poisons! Ning Xiao pondered for a while, and then a spiritual power came out from his hands, directly into Yan Linghan''s body.


    Feeling this spiritual power into the body, Yan Linghan suddenly surprised, he really will? No


    But soon Yan Linghan did not dare to be distracted, because she felt that Ning Xiao''s spiritual power had already explored her own heart.


    "That''s it..." Ning Xiao closed his eyes, completely relying on the feedback of spiritual power and spiritual power to perceive the state of Yan Linghan''s body.


    A black breath clings to Yan Linghan''s beating heart, just like an ugly octopus, or a parasite with tentacles. This black breath envelops Yan Linghan''s heart, constantly drawing spiritual power and the power of Qi and blood from his beating heart, and strengthening himself.


    A greedy parasite! With its growth, the power of suction will be greater and greater, until Yan Linghan is directly drained at last!


    But after seeing that black parasite, Ning Xiao is a long breath! Yes, that''s it!


    Did not go to disturb that damned thing, rather smile directly exited Yan Linghan''s body, opened eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that master Ning would really know how to probe into the pulse of the pharmacist!" The way Yan Linghan admired.


    "You think I''m bragging?" Rather smile a smile, "see your heart pulse that disgusting insect, already very big, the power of suction should not be small?"


    "Well." Yan Linghan nodded.


    In the past few days, she has felt that the power of suction is getting stronger and stronger, the spiritual power and Qi and blood in her body have been unable to make ends meet, and her body is getting weaker and weaker.


    She knew that her time was coming. She wanted to live and die together with her family, but now the family survived with the help of Ning Xiao, but she was about to die. At this time, she found how reluctant she was.


    But Yan Linghan knew that even if she didn''t give up, the damned poison would not let her go. She was already doomed to die.


    "Master Ning, have you found anything? Is there any hope of treatment? " Although he knew it was impossible, Yan Linghan asked.


    Detoxification is not very realistic, if Ning Xiao can have a way to delay a few days, it is the best result.


    Ning nodded with a smile: "I found that if I read it correctly, this poison in you is called bloodthirsty poison, a gold grade poison. It''s very domineering. As time goes on, it will become more and more domineering until you are taken out. What''s more, it lives and kidnaps the heart, and the ordinary detoxification methods can''t be used. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Xiao raised his hand and touched his chin, and tut said: "this is enough blood for an Shan''s family. This poison is enough to deal with and annihilate your body, but it''s put on you!"


    "No wonder you don''t have a way. This kind of poison is insidious and rare. I don''t know where Anshan got it. Or do they have a golden poison master who can refine this kind of vicious poison Ning shook his head with a smile, "but now all the people of Anshan are dead. It''s a pity that I knew that I should have left those pharmacists behind. Miss Yan, are you right... Miss Yan?"


    Ning Xiao said and looked at Yan Linghan, only to find that the girl was dull and sat there motionless. Suddenly, she was startled and reached out to shake in front of her.


    "Miss Yan, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? " Rather smile some nervous way.


    Rather smile so a flash, Yan Ling Han is an eye close, immediately body a soft, directly toward the chair underground slip out.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Ning Xiao hurriedly reaches out her hand to assist her, but she actually faints!


    Rather smile immediately flustered hands and feet, is poison hair? Isn''t that a coincidence?


    After a flurry of exploration, Ning Xiaocai began to smile bitterly. It turned out that he was too excited and weak. Then he fainted. It was nothing serious.


    A little bit of cold water on Yan Linghan''s face played a few times, under the stimulation of cold water, Yan Linghan finally woke up, opened his eyes and saw Ning Xiao''s smiling face: "Miss Yan, you are awake, just scared to death!"


    Yan Linghan grabbed Ning Xiao''s hand, swallowed his saliva, and asked nervously: "Ning... Master Ning, you didn''t deceive me, did you? Do you really know the origin of this poison? "


    "Ha ha, what did Hong cheat you for? I not only know the origin of this poison, but also happen to have the Dan prescription of this poison antidote on my side. Do you want it?" I''d rather smile.


    Yan Linghan looked at Ning Xiao, but then he broke away from his arms, and said: "the elder is very kind, Linghan has nothing to repay! In the future, I will be sent to help you. Linghan will go through fire and water! "


    With that, Yan Linghan knelt down and wanted to knock his head down.


    "Don''t worry!" Ning Xiaoyi raised her hand to stop her, pulled her up directly, and said with a smile, "what''s the thank you for? You saved me and I saved you. It''s not a normal thing? If it wasn''t for your kindness, I would have been digested by some unknown beast by this time! "


    "When you save me, you don''t know who I am. When I save you, I know that you are my friend and my benefactor. You are much better than me Rather smile holding Yan Ling cold shoulder, serious way.


    When he heard this, Yan Linghan''s serious face also showed a smile. For nothing else, it was because he would rather smile!

 Chapter 544

    When Yan Zhengqing comes back with a group of servants carrying a lot of things, Ning Xiao has copied down the Dan prescription of detoxification.


    When Ning Xiao takes the copied Dan Fang to find Yan Zhengqing and tells him, Yan Zhengqing is just stupid. Nan Xiuming exaggerates. He throws a box of spirit stones in his hand. No matter the spirit stones roll all over the ground, he rushes to Ning Xiao''s side and grabs Ning Xiao''s hand. Looking at the Dan Fang, he is trembling with excitement.


    After repeatedly confirming that what Ning Xiao said is true, Yan Zhengqing directly doesn''t care about those treasures. He grabs Dan Fang and runs to his own medicine refining room like a gust of wind. Nan Xiuming, their three elders, also follow Yan Zhengqing anxiously and rush into the medicine refining room.


    Those treasures are piled up at the gate of the Yan family. No one cares


    Ning Xiao could only sigh, directing the servants to move things in.


    As for sorting out and taking over the assets of the Anshan family, they had to wait until Yan Zhengqing refined the antidote pill.


    The elixir for detoxification is a golden elixir, and Yan Zhengqing is a genuine golden pharmacist. I think there will be no mistakes.


    For a whole day and night, Yan Zhengqing''s light was not extinguished, and the four didn''t come out of the medicine room.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t care at all. After directing the servants to pack up the things, Ning Xiao found a place to rest. Today''s battle is really tired, and Ning Xiao has to recover.


    But then again, I didn''t feel it before, but now when I stop, I feel... Hungry!


    Ning sighed with a smile, grabbed the kettle and took a sip of cold water. Now the Yan family is very busy, so I''m afraid the dinner is not available.


    Black and white and little Reggie sat on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, sighing with him.


    It''s not easy to be hungry. There''s nothing to eat in Ning Xiao''s ring. You can only take out the rune foundation and plan to read a book. If you enter the learning state, you should be able to forget the hunger


    When Ning Xiao was ready to read, the door of the room opened with a creak. Then Yan Linghan''s head came in and saw that Ning Xiao was sitting there with a sad face. Yan Linghan said with a smile: "master Ning, how can you hide here so that I can find it!"


    "Miss Yan? What do you want from me? " Rather smile a Leng, put away the rune foundation in the hand.


    "I''m looking for you, of course." Yan Linghan laughs and holds Ning Xiao''s hand. "If you have the power of life spiral or blood spiral, which one is not the king of big stomach, you can''t be hungry!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s eyes lit up immediately and stood up in a hurry: "go, go, or miss Yan, you know me, but I''ve been hungry for a long time. I just see you are busy. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Hearing this, Yan Linghan chuckled: "what else do you have to be embarrassed about? As long as you say, we are all at your disposal, let alone the trifles of eating!"


    "Meow!" Black and white squatted on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, also called happily. Although he did not rather laugh so greedy, but sleep so long, can eat a good meal, is also very happy.


    "Is this your shadow of the earth?" Yan Linghan saw two small things on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, and his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch them.


    Black and white and little Lei Ji don''t repel his father''s life-saving benefactor. They are all caressed by each other. Little Lei Ji seems to express her gratitude to Yan Linghan, but she just can''t understand it. She just feels cute.


    Knowing that he can live, Yan Linghan''s body is also full of vitality again. Although the scene is still elegant, it is not as gloomy as before.


    Like all the cooks who have served Ning Xiao, the cooks of the Yan family are almost exhausted. Even the servants who deliver the food are all wet with sweat. However, none of them has a complaint. On the contrary, they are very happy.


    Yan Linghan sat there with Ning Xiao and hardly ate anything. She felt that seeing Ning Xiao eat, she was already full


    Although she knows that the owner of the spiral of life is the king of stomach, Ning Xiao''s real appetite still scares her


    Such a meal almost emptied the food of their Yan Family! You know, this is food for hundreds of people in the Yan Family for two days!


    After dinner, Yan Linghan left the dining room with a burping smile and headed for a different hospital.


    Ning Xiao didn''t notice at the beginning, and found that it was wrong when he walked. At last, he was pulled into a room by Yan Linghan. He was embarrassed and said, "Miss Yan, what are you bringing me here for?"


    This room is Yan Linghan''s boudoir, full of fringes, gentle and plain, which is exactly the same as Yan Linghan''s temperament.


    Yan Linghan suddenly smile: "of course, it''s to repay you. You''re so kind to my Yan family. Can''t you just send me away with a meal?"


    "It can''t be done!" Ning Xiao''s face turned red in an instant. She waved her hand again and again. "Miss Yan, I have a family. That''s not true!"


    Yan Linghan was stunned, and then he understood the meaning of Ning Xiao. He blushed and couldn''t help but smile. He said in a low voice, "what are you thinking, master Ning! I don''t mean that! "


    "Ah? What do you mean Ning Xiaoyan swallowed her saliva. Damn, she lost face and hair. "Miss Yan, I''m sorry, I think it''s wrong!"


    Yan Linghan didn''t speak. With a red face, he went to one side of the bookshelf and pulled out a book. Then he turned it upside down and inserted it in. He only heard two slight sounds, and a dark box popped up on one side of the wall.


    Yan Linghan goes over, opens the dark box, takes out a small black box from it, and walks to Ning Xiao.


    Rather smile this just reaction come over, oh, this should be that Dan Fu outline!


    At this time, the blush on Yan Linghan''s face also retreated. He stroked the box with one hand and said with a smile, "master Ning, this is the Dan Fu strategy that I promised you to watch. It''s the treasure of my Yan family. There are two parts in it. One is about Dan Shi. Our Yan Family''s medical skills are all derived from this chapter of Dan medicine. The other part is the chapter of Fu Wen, which records a lot of Fu Shi''s content, but we Yan family can''t understand it at all, and there is no introduction to Fu Shi. So our Yan family is a tyrant, which makes this chapter of Fu Wen dust all the time. "


    With that, she sighed: "I hope that the rune can be carried forward in your hands, master Ning!"


    As she said this, the magic light on her hand flashed, and the original tightly fitting black box began to decompose and shrink in an instant. In an instant, it shrunk into a black square no more than the size of a thumb, and a book as thick as two palms appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    The cover of the book is beige. It''s very simple. There are only four big characters on it. Dan Fu is brief.


    Ning Xiaochong and Yan Linghan nodded, then solemnly picked up the book, opened it and began to watch.


    The first half of this book is the pill article, or it is better to say that it is the doctor article than the pill article. Most of the records are the medical techniques used to save people and the production of various healing pills. Ning Xiao studies while turning over. He can''t help sighing that the person who compiled this book is definitely a genius, or a miracle doctor!


    Some of the healing drugs recorded in it are fundamentally different from the Dan prescriptions used in ordinary medicines. Ning Xiao''s insight and experience at the moment can infer the changes in the nature of this medicine only through these changed herbs. These drugs, is to reduce its impact, let it become more gentle, can give low strength, even ordinary people take!


    Doctor''s benevolence! The person who compiled this chapter of pills can really be called the benevolence of doctors!


    Most of the elixirs consider the elitists. The refined elixirs, whether they are for healing, restoring spiritual power or assisting cultivation, are given to the elitists. They don''t think about ordinary people at all. In other words, in the eyes of those who defend the spirit, there are no ordinary people at all, and they haven''t thought about it at all.


    However, the author of this chapter changed some pills and prescriptions abruptly in order to give them to ordinary people and treat their injuries! This kind of person can''t be called the benevolence of a doctor, so no one can be called


    Some of the ideas of treating diseases and wounds, and the idea of adapting danfang, are also reasonable. Ning Xiao is also amazing. In his heart, he praises his fantastic ideas. In particular, there is no record of the methods of transforming danfang into danfang recorded in it, even in the memory of Liu Rui. It can be seen that Liu Rui is the only one!


    And these techniques, all are very useful techniques, especially refining some hot Dan medicine, these techniques can greatly reduce the chance of exploding Dan!


    Rather smile to see is infatuated, not to mention the back of the rune, is this pill, also inspired him! Even Ning Xiao can feel that after he is proficient in some of the theories and alchemy techniques recorded in it, he will be able to be promoted to the gold rank alchemy master safely!


    After all, he is stuck in the step of turning Dan into Dan. With these techniques, the probability is greatly improved!


    At the same time, Ning Xiao is remembering crazily. With his mental strength at the moment, he will never forget. That''s for sure, but what he wants is not just not to forget, but to try to understand, not only to remember, but also to use!


    And time passes quickly in the watching of Ning Xiao. After Ning Xiao holds up the book, he goes to God and forgets Yan Linghan. And Yan Linghan didn''t expect that Ning Xiao looked directly into the mind. She didn''t want to interrupt Ning Xiao''s state. She could only sit by her side. But after a while, she couldn''t help it. She lowered her head and fell asleep on the table.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, is still staring at the books in his hand and studying them carefully. The only quiet thing in the room is the sound of Ning Xiao turning the pages, and the tiny snoring of Yan Linghan

 Chapter 545

    I don''t know how long it took for Ning Xiao to finish reading the chapter of pills. In addition to shock or shock, he never thought that as a Dan master, he had the duty to save people, and there were so many mysteries in the way of saving people!


    This book of Dan Fu opened his eyes to him, and it also helped him a lot in alchemy! From this point of view, it can be said that it is a great step forward for Ning Xiao''s Alchemist''s technology to confirm and supplement each other with Liu Rui''s memory. Now what he has to do is to turn theory into practice. Once he succeeds, he will be a gold grade pharmacist, a gold grade Alchemist!


    After turning the last page of the chapter of pills and looking at the three big characters of the rune written on the back page, Ning Xiao felt that he was still reluctant to part with it. He felt that it would be better if the chapter of pills were more... But he didn''t hesitate. He just opened the Rune and continued to watch.


    Turning to the first page of the rune chapter, the first line of words in Ning Xiao''s eyes was to make him stunned.


    "The purpose of the reincarnation of this rune is to save people. However, Yu Yi''s strength is limited, and he has no way to go halfway. He left this half of the rune, forgetting that the latecomer has the ability to be proud. He continued his idea and used it to save others without regret."


    This passage can be said to be puzzling, save people with runes? How to save it? Is it a powerful Guardian Rune array to block attacks? But it''s supposed to be protecting people, right? How to save it?


    Still Rune reincarnation... Ning Xiao''s brow wrinkled up, and then continued to look down.


    However, after reading a page, Ning Xiao was stunned and trembled all over


    I''ll go. This guy is crazy! He''s also a super genius! This... How he thought of this!


    On this page, it introduces in detail the author''s so-called principle of the reincarnation of runes. This guy is crazy. He even imagined to use the rune array to revive the dead!


    And his so-called resurrection is aimed at human spirit shadow! He wants to give people a spiritual shadow, in addition to relying on others outside the road!


    This guy is as like as two peas, and he is trying to create a puppet that is exactly the same as the human body, and then let the human shadow adhere to it, and become the embodiment of self action and even practice.


    Moreover, he is even half successful. He has successfully used various runes to create a puppet that can be used by human spirit shadow, and he has also successfully transferred the human spirit shadow attached to himself to the puppet. However, the only difference from his imagination is that the human spirit shadow puppet can not leave him, that is to say, he does not get real freedom, Once the spiritual connection between him and the shadow is broken, that is, beyond the release limit, the puppet will stop immediately.


    However, in addition to this shortcoming, others are successful, even the puppet spirit shadow can also be re cultivated!


    Ning Xiaokan''s whole body is trembling and his lips are trembling... Brother Liu Rui, you went too early. If you see this thing, you will jump up happily! You still have so many things to do, but in order to protect me


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes. Ning Xiao turned a page and continued to look, but he just saw no two lines. Ning Xiao stood up excitedly and hit his knee on the table with a loud bang!


    Yan Linghan wakes up and sees Ning Xiao''s face full of horror. He is about to ask, but he finds Ning Xiao''s eyes burning and sits down again. He quickly starts to turn back the page!


    Almost turned to the end, Ning Xiaokou issued a surprise cry: "found!"


    Guilingyuan array! Really? There is such a thing! This author is really incredible!


    In fact, the GUI Ling Yuan array was developed by the author in order to find a way to solve the shortcomings of his puppet. Originally, he wanted to use this array to complete the spiritual power of the human spirit shadow as a living person, so that it can be transformed from the state of the human spirit shadow into a real living soul, but it failed. This GUI Ling Yuan array can indeed complete the lost soul, But there is no way to reverse the soul of human spirit shadow. After becoming human spirit shadow, there is no way to become a living soul again.


    But this array, for Ning Xiao at the moment, is undoubtedly the gospel! Collect and complete the lost soul! As long as there is spiritual power left, it can be used as a guide to attract and complete the lost soul fragments of human spirit and shadow!


    So in this case... Liu Rui left so many memory books in the sea, which can be used as a guide! As long as you can arrange this array, you can revive Liu Rui!


    Excellent! Excellent! Ning Xiao''s heart rate has never been out of control like this since he practiced heart control. He just feels that his heart is about to jump out of his throat. The whole person is shivering. He is so excited!


    Liu Rui has the hope of resurrection! There is really hope of resurrection! As long as you can arrange this array, you can revive Liu Rui!


    Even if we have the chance to have the ability, we can make Liu Rui appear again as a puppet. Even if we can''t get far away from ourselves, it''s much better than a person who can only stay on himself!


    However, there are too many techniques needed to make puppets. Although all the techniques required are recorded in the rune, Yi Ning Xiao''s current Rune skills can''t be realized at all. Therefore, the body of making puppets can be put aside first.


    But this GUI Ling Yuan array!


    Ning Xiao looks at the array in his hand without blinking. This array is recorded in great detail, and even marks some key nodes and precautions. Ning Xiao can copy this array by following the example.


    As long as you can put out an array and rely on the spirit stone to provide spiritual power, Ning Xiao believes that he can revive Liu Rui!


    So the most urgent task now is to build this array!


    Ning xiaopa closed the book, the excitement in his heart has been unable to restrain, I wish to start immediately, build Guiling yuan array!


    Close the book, rather smile a look up, but find Yan Linghan is close in front of him, a face of worry looking at himself.


    "Master Ning, are you ok?" Yan Linghan was worried because he found that there was a trace of tears in the corner of Ning Xiao''s eyes. His eyes were red, and he was about to cry.


    Reading can make you cry? It doesn''t make sense. It''s not a tear jerker!


    Take a deep breath, rather smile seriously to Yan Ling Han said: "Ling Han girl, I have to trouble you Yan family a thing."


    "Even though, as long as we Yan family can help, there is no other way!" Yan Linghan immediately made a promise.


    To tell you the truth, even if Ning Xiao wants to sell the Yan family, Yan Linghan doesn''t have any problems. The Yan family means Ning Xiao saved it alone, and it''s no problem to ask them to pay anything!


    "I need the spirit stone, I need the field, I want to set up a large Rune array in the Yan family." Ning Xiao took a deep breath and looked at Yan Linghan, "I want to revive one of my local Fu Ying, revive my teacher!"


    "Resurrection?" Yan Linghan was startled. Is there any way of resurrection in the world? Are you kidding!


    Ning Xiao clapped the book on his hand and said to Yan Linghan, "yes, it''s an array recorded in this Dan Fu. With this array, I can revive one of my spirit shadows. At that time, he died in order to save me and completely dissipated, leaving only a little spiritual memory. Now I will use these spiritual memories to rally them back to life! "


    Yan Linghan looked at Ning Xiao stupidly, then looked down at Dan Fu yaolue, and asked in an astringent tone: "master Ning, do you understand this Rune?"


    "Well, yes, broad and profound!" Rather smile to nod, "how, can?"


    Yan Linghan took a deep breath and said in disbelief: "the problem is that there is no problem, how many spirit stones are needed, how big the site is, but can it really be revived? It''s incredible


    "I don''t know. I can only copy the rune array according to the gourd, but I can''t understand the mechanism and principle of its operation. I hope it can be done! " Rather smile is also sigh, "but this is at least a hope, I have to work hard, or even no hope!"


    "Well, that''s right! Master Ning, we will give you our full support! " Yan Linghan nodded seriously, "saving people is the purpose of our Yan family. Now that we can resurrect people, it''s open our eyes!"


    "Thank you Ning Xiao gratefully grabs Yan Linghan''s little hand and thanks him seriously. Remembering Liu Rui and his life before, Ning Xiao''s eyes just can''t help reddening.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s appearance, Yan Linghan said in a soft voice: "master Ning, you and your spirit shadow have deep feelings?"


    "Well, yes, he''s my mentor. He saved me more than once. He taught me all the skills of a pharmacist!" Rather smile and nod.


    "He''s a pharmacist, too?" Yan Linghan''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, yes, have you ever heard of Tianyi family? He is the son of Tianyi family


    "Tianyi family? No... but this kind of name... Is it a heavenly family? " Yan Linghan was surprised.


    "Yes, he is the son of Tianyi family, and he is also a master of alchemy Rather smile and nod.


    "Master craftsman?" Yan Linghan exclaimed, and then said excitedly, "master Ning, if you can, can you tell me the story of you and your spirit shadow?"


    Yan Linghan was not very interested in a craftsman level pharmacist.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you if you like, but I''m afraid the story is not short." Ning smiles and begins to talk about him and Liu Rui.


    All the way, Yan Linghan is completely immersed in the story of Ning Xiao. After all, Ning Xiao tells the story of Liu Rui, which is equivalent to telling all the things he has experienced all the way. These stories are very attractive for a young lady who has never been out of the door and has been studying pills at home.


    At last, when Liu Rui was forced by the old devil Xuehe to save Ning Xiao, Yan Linghan''s eyes were full of tears. She was deeply moved by Liu Rui. She was so loyal and generous. Ning Xiao was really lucky to have such a master and a close friend


    At the end of Ning Xiao''s story, the door was knocked open. Yan Zheng was blue and tired, but he rushed in excitedly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his daughter sitting with Ning Xiao, and her daughter was crying with tears, so she was stunned


    "Er... What are you doing?" Yan Zhengqing scratched his head awkwardly and asked.

 Chapter 546

    "Daddy Seeing Yan Zhengqing coming, Yan Linghan immediately stood up, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with embarrassment, and said hello with a smile.


    Yan Zhengqing touched the back of his head and went to the two people. Some people didn''t know why, so he asked, "Linghan, what are you crying for?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing, Dad. I''ll tell you that master Ning has studied and understood the Rune of Dan Fu, and wants to revive his own spirit." Yan Linghan said with a smile, "just now he was telling me the story of his soul shadow. I was moved to cry."


    "Kill?" Yan Zhengqing''s reaction is exactly the same as that of Yan Linghan. He looks like a ghost and resurrects? This is unheard of!


    Ning nodded with a smile: "master Yan, there are still some spirit stones needed in this field. I have to trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Yan Zhengqing repeatedly waved his hand and looked at Ning Xiao with admiration. "This Dan Fu has been handed down in our family for many generations, but no one can understand it. If you can really set up a large array of resurrected people, it will open our eyes."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid there''s no way for people to revive. However, the spirit shadow is different from people. If there''s no bluff in this book, it should be able to revive." Ning Xiao patted the book on the table and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, after breakfast, I''ll choose the right place with my husband!" Yan Zhengqing nodded repeatedly.


    Then he was about to turn around, but suddenly he patted his forehead: "look at my memory, I forgot even the business! Linghan, here you are


    Yan Zhengqing reached into his arms, took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Yan Linghan with a smile of relief.


    "Is this the antidote to that poison?" Yan Linghan''s eyes were also bright.


    "That''s right. I''ve been working with you two elders all day and night, and finally it''s a successful refining. Take it quickly." Yan Zhengqing urged.


    Ning Xiao is also looking at Yan Linghan. This antidote pill is a golden elixir, but a spirit pill. Ning Xiao has never seen a spirit pill before!


    Yan Linghan couldn''t wait to open the stopper of the jade bottle, and poured out a round pill. A strange smell was diffused from the pill. Although it was fishy, it didn''t make people hate it. It had a strange taste.


    Ning Xiao stretched his neck to see, but he was disappointed to see the black lacquer pill. He was also a elixir. How could he look so ordinary that he didn''t have any dazzling special effects! He thought he had to shine when he poured it out!


    As a result, the black one of Wuqi hemp still exudes a strange smell


    But Yan Linghan didn''t care about these. He looked up and swallowed the pill directly.


    And Yan Zhengqing and Ning Xiao looked at Yan Linghan without blinking.


    After swallowing it for only two seconds, Yan Linghan just snorted, and then his face turned red, more and more red. Not only his face, but also his skin began to turn red, as if the blood in his body was boiling!


    "What''s going on?" Yan Zhengqing is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK, this reaction is right!" Ning Xiao looked at Yan Linghan without blinking. "This kind of bloodthirsty poison is attached to the heart. If you want to get rid of it, you must mobilize the whole body''s Qi and blood. This is a normal reaction!"


    Almost at the end of Ning''s joke, Yan Linghan suddenly snorted, and then the bag turned, and a mouthful of black blood was sprayed directly on the ground. After the black blood fell on the ground, it coagulated and didn''t disperse. It was creeping slowly on the ground. It looked very strange and terrible!


    "It''s true that with the spiritual poison, you can keep your shape even if you are expelled from the body!" Ning Xiao looked at the black blood creeping like a soft creature on the ground and said in shock.


    When Yan Zhengqing saw this scene, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a spiritual power gushed out and turned into a spiritual flame, directly enveloping the mass of black blood. In an instant, he burned it, leaving nothing.


    "Ah..." rather smile to stop not urgent, can only be wry smile, unfortunately way, "master Yan, you this is a waste. It''s a kind of spiritual poison. It''s good to collect it and study it carefully! "


    "It''s harmful. What''s it for? It''s a poison, not a cure! " Yan Zhengqing frowned.


    "Ah... Self defense! Self defense! Master Yan, do you know what self-defense is Ning Xiao sighs more. The Yan family is really a pure medical family. They take saving people as their main purpose. They are disgusted with anything harmful


    But it''s not necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others! If the Yan Family''s force is high enough, or there are some unique deadly poisons, then Anshan won''t be so arrogant this time, will he?


    But now the bloodthirsty poison has been destroyed by Yan Zhengqing, so Ning Xiao has no way. After all, he was a Dan master, and he didn''t want to be a full-time poison master. He was just curious about the bloodthirsty poison.


    At this time, Yan Linghan, who vomited poisonous blood, also recovered, and his complexion gradually eased from the flush. However, after the flush receded, he was not the pale one, but a little ruddy. His whole life was much better than before.


    Obviously, Yan Linghan''s body is also recovering rapidly after removing the cancer.


    "How do you feel?" Ning Xiao poured a glass of water, handed it to her and asked with a smile.


    "Hoo... It''s so much better! The emptiness in the body is gone Yan Linghan tried to run Lingli for a while and said happily.


    But after saying a word, she is to get up to solemnly Chong rather smile salute: "elder Ning, thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you again! I didn''t say that long ago. It''s because you saved me that I saved you. It''s just like you saved yourself. So if you want to thank yourself, thank yourself! " Rather smile helpless way, "moreover, you rather than thank me, better take me to have breakfast, read a night''s book and tell such a long story, my stomach but already hungry!"


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s funny face, Yan Linghan''s gentle face also showed a smile. He said to his grinning happy father: "Dad, let''s go, let the big guy get ready, big stomach king is coming!"


    "Well, let''s go, Mr. Ning!" Yan Zhengqing laughs and walks first.


    Naturally, this breakfast was a busy one. All the servants of the Yan family did not touch the ground. The rest of the Yan family, except one Yan Linghan, who had seen it before, were frightened by Ning Xiao''s appetite.


    After breakfast, Yan Zhengqing and Yan Linghan''s father and daughter accompanied Ning Xiao and began to choose the right place to arrange the rune array.


    According to the requirements, this Rune matrix is a triangle, equilateral triangle, and each side is 33.3 meters long. The position of the eye of the matrix is the connecting point of the three midlines, which is the position where Liu Rui will revive at that time.


    The space needed to set up this array is not small. Without second words, Yan Zhengqing gave Ning Xiao the location of the original hall that had just been cleaned up.


    The ground of this place has just been leveled, so it is very suitable for array arrangement.


    Ning Xiao just carefully looked at the composition of the array before, but he didn''t know what it needed to arrange the array. Now he can only calculate while holding the book.


    Even if the venue is finished, the array needs 188 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! A piece of Zhongpin Lingshi is a thousand inferior Lingshi! This is 188000 inferior spirit stone! Ning Xiao''s hands are trembling after he''s finished


    This array is very huge. Ning Xiao can''t directly depict it in one breath. It can only be sketched node by node. To maintain the existence of the sketched array, we need the spirit stone to provide the spirit power. However, the spiritual power equivalent required for this kind of array can only be maintained by Zhongpin spirit stone


    In addition to the spiritual power required to drive the array at the back, it''s almost 188 fast medium quality spirit stone. This is still the least quantity. In case of any mistake, this quantity must be increased!


    After talking about this figure with Yan Zhengqing, Ning Xiaoyuan thought that the other party would be shocked, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t think much of it: "no problem, isn''t it 200 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi? There are nearly 300 medium quality spirit stones copied from the Anshan family. It''s absolutely enough! Even if it''s not enough, there are nearly five hundred Chinese spirit stones in our Yan Family''s stock, which is absolutely enough. Mr. Ning, you can rest assured that money is not a problem! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao really swallowed. What is money? That''s the fuckin ''money!


    With such a guarantee of wealth, Ning Xiao let go and began to plan quickly. No one could help him. However, when Ning Xiao just planned out the three borders of the rune array, he was stunned to see a requirement recorded later.


    The three corners of GUI Ling Yuan array are used to communicate and gather up. In order to gather up the soul fragments of human spirit shadow that don''t know where they are, we need to send the breath of the array to the sky. The higher the air is, the better the effect of attraction is. If the efficiency of attraction is not high, the recovery will be slow and the consumption will be large. If it is heavy, the world will fail and cannot be revived.


    And the most pitiful thing is that there is only a big array of breath left on the three closed corners. As for how to send the breath to the sky, there is no explanation left.


    Or in the author''s eyes, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water to blow the breath to the sky, so he just said a word to remind attention, but didn''t explain how to pay attention


    When Ning Xiao saw this, he just froze


    The sky is very high. How can I get up? You have to spread the breath to the sky


    If Ning Xiao''s strength is high enough, he will be able to easily spread the breath of the big array to the sky. But now his basic strength is only the cultivation of one star and two stars in the spirit star realm. Otherwise, he won''t rely on the spirit stone to drive the big array.


    "Am I going to send this breath up with a balloon?" Ning smiled and make complaints about it.


    In other words, even if you can really use a hot-air balloon, the speed is not fast enough. When the hot-air balloon floats up slowly, the breath of the array will be completely dispersed. If you want to spread the breath of the array in the sky, you must send it fast


    "It has to be fast. Is it difficult to use antiaircraft guns? How many times do you want to fight Ning Xiao puts away the book with a sigh and says to himself, but then he is stunned


    Guns? Yes! Use the cannon! Fuck, absolutely! What''s wrong! Ning Xiao''s eyes are bright in an instant!

 Chapter 547

    Yes, if we want to shoot objects to the sky, what is more convenient than using cannons?


    Besides, the oldest antiaircraft guns in World War II had a firing height of more than 4000 meters and muzzle velocity of more than 500. If they only fired light experimental bombs without combat department, then the firing height was more than 6000 and muzzle velocity was more than 700 seconds!


    Even if Ning Xiao can''t get the modern high-tech integrated super gun, it''s OK to get some antique anti-aircraft guns.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao immediately became happy.


    But then he just froze


    Antiaircraft gun, anyway, is also a gun. If it''s a gun, it needs shells and something to fight... But the demand of this array is to stimulate the breath of the array to the sky


    How does this breath make shells? Ning Xiao''s original happy mood was suddenly splashed with a basin of cold water


    Breath is invisible. How can it be done? Is it hard to use iron sheet to wrap a ball of air to fight up? What''s more, the so-called atmosphere of the grand array will only be emitted after the grand array is driven. How can we play it?


    Rather smile a buttock sat on the ground, began to grasp the head Meng want.


    Yan Zhengqing is busy with other things. After all, accepting the assets of the Anshan family is not only the treasures of their family, but also the fixed assets of their shops. If you want to take them over, you have to make a lot of efforts. Yan Zhengqing is still busy for a while.


    However, Yan Linghan didn''t leave. Instead, he was looking at Ning Xiao. First, he wanted to give Ning Xiao a hand. Second, he was curious. After all, the fu master is very mysterious in people''s eyes. Now that he can see with his own eyes the process of a fu master arranging the array, Yan Linghan is not willing to make a mistake.


    And really, she is also curious about Ning Xiao.


    During this period of time, especially after listening to Ning Xiao''s story yesterday, she also knew that Ning Xiao didn''t lie. He was really about the same age as himself, even younger than himself, not older than himself. But other people were so old that it was impossible to say that they were not curious.


    She also wanted to know more about Ning Xiao. She didn''t like it. She was just curious.


    But no one knows whether this curiosity will turn into liking after knowing


    Seeing Ning Xiao sitting on the ground and scratching his ears, Yan Linghan is a little strange. He moves two ponies and walks over. He says to Ning Xiao, "master Ning, what''s the matter? Is there anything you don''t understand? "


    Hand over Yan Linghan handed over a small Mazar, rather smile to the bottom, and then to the same sitting Yan Linghan said: "the big array request, need to send the big array breath to the sky very high, I think how to reach the sky very high, but the breath this thing is not the entity, how to collect? How can I send it? "


    "To send the breath of the great array to the sky?" Yan Linghan blinked and then said with a smile, "I don''t understand your Fu Master''s method. It''s useless for you to ask me."


    "Yes, so I''m worried!" Rather smile and sigh.


    He knows that if there is no way to send the breath of the grand array, then the effect of this grand array will definitely have to be discounted, and it''s still very low. It may be 20% off and 30% off, or even if it''s not done well, it''s a direct failure. It''s a waste of money and a small matter. Liu Rui''s soul has only one breath to remember. If it''s used, Liu Rui can''t live


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s sad face, Yan Linghan comforted him: "don''t you runes have all kinds of strange means? Don''t you mean you can do anything by runes? Is there no way?"


    "With runes, you can''t be those super big guys. I''m just a little cute. How can I do that?" Rather smile and sigh.


    "Then you can think about it. Maybe there is a way? What else do you want to solve without the help of Rune? " Yan Linghan said with a smile, "turn over the Dan Fu to see if there are any useful runes in it. I have this experience. I usually read a book and read it. The most important thing is to remember to have an impression. But when you have a clear need to turn the book, you may get a very important inspiration! "


    Hearing Yan Linghan''s words, Ning smiles and nods. Yes, what Yan Linghan said is reasonable.


    So he figured out the outline of Dan Fu and began to look through it. However, many of the runes recorded in it were consistent. With his current skills, he could neither understand nor use it. After looking through it, he could see nothing except dizziness.


    After putting away Dan Fu, Ning Xiao thought about it, but he still didn''t give up and took out the basis of Rune.


    As far as he can see, he has recorded more than 200 individual runes, each of which has its own function. Maybe he can find what he needs?


    Yan Linghan saw that Ning Xiao put away Dan Fu Yao Lue. Her face was disappointed, and she was also worried for Ning Xiao. However, as soon as he gritted his teeth, she took out another thick and shameful book and began to look at it. She was curious to look at it, but it was blank, and there was no word on the page.


    Yan Linghan was surprised. He looked down at the cover of the book and found out the basis of Rune. Is this also a book about Rune? Yan Linghan looked at Ning Xiao''s serious look. He couldn''t help looking at the page again, but still couldn''t see any handwriting.


    At the moment, she was shocked. She didn''t think that Ning Xiao was pretending to be holding a blank book. Seeing Ning Xiao''s appearance, she was clearly studying it seriously. Then the only possibility was that the book had been tampered with. In other words, the book itself is a rune object, the content of which can only be seen by Ning Xiao!


    This book is definitely a secret book, slightly more powerful than their family''s Danfu! Yan Linghan''s heart has been affirmed. Looking at Ning Xiao''s serious face, she can''t help guessing in her heart how many secrets there are in front of this young man about her age!


    And Ning Xiao doesn''t care about the girl''s mind at the moment, but takes the rune foundation to read carefully.


    What he is looking for is the kind of rune or Rune array that can seal or carry a fixed breath.


    The advantage of reading Rune foundation is that as long as he can see the position, he can use it now. Unlike Dan rune, he can read it, but he can''t understand it at all. A single rune is not like the formation of a large Rune array. You can use it if you draw it with a gourd. If you don''t understand the principle and combination method of a single Rune and a rune array, you can''t use it at all.


    To make an analogy, the formation of the rune array is like a computer. As long as you can connect the wires, you can use them when you are powered on. A single rune or Rune matrix is a pile of computer parts. If you can''t assemble them, it''s useless!


    There are more than 200 runes, each of which has its own different functions. Ning Xiao is constantly thinking about whether these runes can play a role in his own situation.


    "Energy diversion... Is not... Expansion... Is not... Attraction and acceptance... Is not... And so on!" Ning Xiao looked at the past one by one, while he was constantly negating, but when he saw a rune subconsciously wanted to jump, it was suddenly a thrill.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Xiao quickly put his eyes back on the previous rune.


    "Attract and accept... Attract and accept..." Ning Xiao constantly recites these four words and rubs his chin, "why do you have to seal the breath? If this attraction is accepted, it can completely gather the breath into this rune. Although it can only last for a few seconds, isn''t it enough? "


    "No... no!" Ning Xiao''s eyes are shining. "If the light is to attract and accept, its stability is not enough. The speed of the shell is too fast, and the vibration force is too strong, so it''s easy for the breath contained in it to be scattered... So, how to increase the stability?"


    Ning Xiao said while turning the page quickly, and then his eyes fell on a rune he had previously denied: "decelerate... Energy dredge... Cover... Stabilize... Have! There''s a way


    Ning Xiao suddenly stood up from the ground, then ran to one side to pick up a fist sized gravel, and then his eyes flashed, one after another runes were quickly outlined by him, and then fell on the gravel in his hand.


    In a flash, this fist sized stone was covered with runes.


    "Start!" Ning Xiao''s hand quickly transmits a spiritual power, and then the rune flashes. This stone floats from Ning Xiao''s hand, and then a light curtain wraps the stone, which is supported by Ning Xiao''s hand with the light curtain as the boundary.


    "Try what I think, right?" Ning Xiao took a deep breath and waved his right hand forward quickly. This stone shot forward like a shell, directly hit the ruins on one side and made a bang!


    The smoke and dust are everywhere. Ning Xiao blows a strong wind to disperse the smoke and dust. Then he runs past. Just in the past, he sees that the stone wrapped by the rune barrier is lying there. The barrier is full of cracks, but it doesn''t break. Ning Xiao reaches out his hand to pick it up and touches the outer barrier. Then he feels it, My breath on the stone did not dissipate!


    ¡°£Ù£Å£Ó£¡¡± Rather smile immediately excited wave fist, this idea is really feasible!


    "Choking? What does that mean? " Yan Linghan came over, and when he heard this, he immediately tilted his head and asked.


    "Well, it''s slang in our hometown, which means good, you can do that." Rather smile casually explained a, in the heart is still unspeakable excited.


    "Oh, I see!" Yan Linghan nodded, "did you succeed in the experiment?"


    "Yes, it''s successful. I know what I should do. Miss Linghan, can you find me a set of iron making equipment? I''m going to make something. " Ning said with a smile.


    "There are special blacksmiths in our family. They make all the commonly used metal utensils." Yan Linghan said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you there. Just let them do what they want. Are you ready to do it yourself?"


    Ning opened his mouth with a smile. He wanted to say something, but then he lost his smile. Forget it, let''s see how the blacksmiths of the Yan family are. If you can''t do it yourself!

 Chapter 548

    The Yan Family''s blacksmith workshop is in a corner of the backyard. It''s a remote location. After all, the blacksmith''s voice is not small when he works. Don''t influence others.


    When Yan Ling came to the blacksmith''s workshop with Ning Xiao, several blacksmiths were working, bare arms, sweat flowing down the dark skin, two people in a group, jingling the metal in their hands.


    A lot of Yan''s buildings have been damaged before. If you want to repair them, this iron part is indispensable. And it''s not only the iron parts used in housing, but also the metal utensils needed in life. They are usually quite busy.


    Ning Xiao looks at the blacksmiths. Judging from their skills, they are not ordinary blacksmiths. They are all blacksmiths. The only pity is that they are ordinary people, not spirit protectors. Without spiritual blessing, their achievements may be limited.


    The only difference is that in the back, a person monopolizes a calciner and forge a blacksmith alone. What he is holding is a piece of red burned metal, which is constantly beating, without the slightest spark coming out, but the metal is changing shape under his hammer, and the volume is uniform and rapidly shrinking.


    Yo? Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. I didn''t expect that there was a bronze craftsman here. And looking at the rhythm, it should be perfect compression or purification, which is not bad. At least in Fengxiao City, those who could refine and forge were already masters in the craftsman union!


    After all, it''s not a craftsman''s Union here. It''s just a craftsman trained by the Yan family. It''s quite rare to have such a high-level bronze craftsman here.


    The key is that they are not old enough to be around 40 years old. Even in the craftsman''s Union in a city like Fengxiao City, the cultivation of spiritual world is not a big genius.


    Of course, Ning Xiao has never seen a higher level trade union, and he doesn''t know what that place is like.


    See Yan Ling cold belt rather smile to come over, several craftsmen all put down the work in the hand, say hello to two people.


    Yan Linghan needless to say, for Ning Xiao, they also feel grateful from the bottom of their hearts, this attitude is naturally speechless.


    "Miss, Mr. Ning, what are you doing in this stinking place?" Previously, the middle-aged man with iron belly put the object in his hand into the quenching tank. After hissing for a while, he also put down his tool and walked up to them. He was a little surprised and asked.


    "Ha ha, master Ning, I''d like to introduce you. This is the chief craftsman of Yan family, master tie Chen and uncle tie. I don''t need to introduce master Ning, do I? You should all know each other! "


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. I have to thank you for saving the Yan Family and our family." Tiechen said, is serious Chong Ning smile, bow.


    The other blacksmiths also saluted, shouting thank you, sir.


    "You''ve all said you''re welcome." Ning Xiao has lost his temper because of them. Wherever he goes, he has to be given thanks first. He is also helpless, OK


    "Sir, let tie guess. Let the eldest lady bring you here today. Do you need us to help you make something?" Iron city looking at rather smile that helpless look, ha ha of smile Ask a way.


    "Ha ha, uncle tie, you guessed right. We are looking for you, of course, because master Ning needs to make things." Yan Linghan nodded with a smile and looked at Ning Xiao beside him. "It seems that master Ning said that you need to build parts to make artillery. I think your craft should be ok?"


    "Miss, can''t you trust my skills?" Tiecheng very forthright patted his arm muscles, Chong Ning said with a smile, "Sir, what do you need to build? Tell us, we promise to build it for you!"


    "Ha ha, in fact, what I want to do is not very strong, but it is more exquisite." Ning Xiao went to the side of the table with some tools, pulled a piece of white paper, then picked up the pen and began to outline the drawing.


    Soon, a 110mm caliber antiaircraft gun barrel appeared on the drawings, including the overall structure, three-dimensional plan, and all kinds of joint parts. Looking at Ning Xiao''s drawing, tie Chen''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he constantly used his hands to draw. The more he drew, the tighter his eyebrows were.


    When Ning Xiao finished the drawing, the other blacksmiths were stunned. They were staring at each other, thinking about the process of making this object, but they found that they were not sure! What''s more, we need to build a two meter long hollow metal tube without any radian to make it possible for most of them!


    Tiechen pondered for a while, reached for the drawing, drew it with his hand again, and then asked ningxiao seriously: "Sir, can''t the length be reduced?"


    "It can''t be reduced. That''s the basic requirement." Ning laughs and shakes his head. If the barrel length is reduced, the muzzle speed can''t be guaranteed.


    "So... That rifling..." tie Chen swallowed his saliva. He really couldn''t understand that the unfolding is a straight line, and together it is a twisted line. What''s the use of these things, and they are inside. It''s difficult to make them, but it''s not small!


    "Sir, can these decorative lines be cancelled? You see, they are internal and can''t be seen. It''s meaningless, isn''t it?" A blacksmith thinks he can make straight metal pipes, but he doesn''t know how to make rifling.


    "Ha ha, these are not decorations, but important parts. It can be said that the rifling is the most important part of this part..." Ning shook his head with a smile. Well, it seems that the blacksmith here can''t finish it. Finally, he has to do it by himself.


    "Is this just a part?" Tiechen was a little surprised, and then he gritted his teeth, "Sir, I can try it, but I really can''t guarantee that it can be made. The technological requirements of this thing are too high."


    "No, I don''t need you. I''ll do it myself. Don''t waste time." Ning Xiao gently shook his head, and then said, "master tie, I don''t mean to look down on you. It''s just that time doesn''t wait for me. I want to do it as soon as possible."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Tiemou''s ability is limited." Tiechen''s face is a little red. After all, he used to make a ticket by himself, but now he says that he can''t do anything about it. It''s like beating his face. But he didn''t feel embarrassed. If he could, he could. If he couldn''t, he wouldn''t be fat.


    "I know. I don''t blame you." Ning smiles and shakes his head. You should know that even Duan Hong, the God craftsman of the previous life, calls it incredible, not to mention that he is a little bronze craftsman. It''s normal that he can''t do it.


    "Miss, Mr. Ning, if you want to make this, you''d better go to the craftsmen''s Union in the prefecture and ask the craftsmen there to make it. I''m afraid the craftsmen in Yong''an City are... Ah, Mr. Ning, what are you doing?" Tiechen is going to persuade Yan Linghan and Ning Xiao to find a more powerful craftsman, but then he sees Ning Xiao take off his robe and walk towards his forging table wearing only a short jacket. He is surprised and then walks quickly.


    "Sir, this forging table is dirty. Don''t dirty your hands. What are you doing? " Tiechen is a little nervous.


    "I made it by myself, didn''t I say that before?" Rather smile is not care, looking at a few hammers on the table, one by one weigh up, and then casually took a feel handy.


    "Do you want to forge it yourself, sir?" Tie Chen was stunned, and then said with a smile, "don''t be kidding, sir. Although you are a powerful Fu master, every other line is like a mountain. I''m afraid you can''t solve this problem by relying on the Fu."


    "Of course I know that forging can''t be solved by runes, but I''ll tell you, I''ll forge too. Do you believe me?" Ning Xiaoxiao, picked up a piece of metal from the side and threw it into the calciner.


    This kind of metal is the most common here. It should be the most popular product here. But Ning Xiao just picked it up and looked at it. Its quality is not inferior to the original Star City meteorite iron! In Xingcheng, the meteorite iron is very popular. The metal here is used to make nails, which are used by ordinary carpenters


    We can see the terrifying regional differences, and we can see that the original Star City is indeed a remote place!


    "Mr. careful..." see rather smile picked up the metal block with sharp edges and corners, iron morning quite worried, if the hand of Mr. cut, it is a crime.


    But seeing that Ning Xiao was ok, he could only sigh: "Sir, knowing some skills of blacksmithing is different from that of a craftsman. Even if you usually like to knock by yourself, the craftsman''s skills are totally different. Maybe you, as a fu master, can''t understand it. If you want to make that kind of large and precise object, I''m afraid you need those silversmiths to do it, or at least the bronze peak! It''s very hot by the fire. Go and have a rest


    "Yes, master Ning, uncle tie said that there was no way. We''d better go to the county government as soon as possible and find the craftsmen''s Union to help us make it." Yan Linghan also came over and whispered, "didn''t you say don''t waste time? Let''s go. "


    Ning Xiao looked at Yan Linghan''s serious and helpless look, and said, "I said, didn''t you listen to me well? Or do you really believe me? "


    Ning Xiao is really speechless. In fact, his craftsman''s realm is much higher than Fu Shi''s! How come everyone here looks distrustful? Including those ordinary blacksmith, is also an impossible look. Ning Xiao is really going to be angry


    In fact, I really can''t blame them. It''s just that in their common sense, the craftsman is already extremely profound and needs to spend countless efforts to study the craft. Not to mention that the mysterious Fu master must be more difficult to exist than the craftsman. How can such a powerful Fu Master still understand the craftsman''s means? This is not realistic at all!


    Yan Linghan is the only one. Seeing that Ning Xiao is serious, she thinks that Ning Xiao is a master of Fu and a master of Dan. Now that she has passed two courses, does he really know the craftsman''s skills?


    Think of here, her eyes immediately stare big, this is impossible, so he is still human? And in his surprised eyes, Ning Xiao sighed and opened the calciner, took out a piece of red burned metal with tongs, and put it on the forging table. He grasped the hammer with his right hand, and hit it directly!

 Chapter 549

    Ning Xiao''s forging skill at this time, against this simple metal, has long been no need to test, the previous touch, is already to explore its nature clearly, this hammer down without hesitation.


    But Ning Xiaoxin has grown up. Tiechen don''t know. Seeing Ning Xiaoxin hammering down, they suddenly sigh. How can they be forged like this? Can they really be cast iron? As long as you have the strength to die?


    Fortunately, this is not a precious metal, otherwise such a hammer down, can be regarded as scrap.


    Tiechen sighs, and is ready to continue to persuade ningxiao to give up. But suddenly, he hears a colleague behind him. He is stunned. Subconsciously, he looks back at the man, but finds that the man''s line of sight falls on ningxiao''s hammer, with a shocked expression.


    What''s up? Tiechen is a little strange, looking back along his line of sight, and then his eyes are widened!


    That piece of red burned metal surface, actually completely appeared a depression, the same size as the hammer, the depression is smooth, as if this metal is naturally cast into such a general!


    Before Tiechen spoke, the hammer in ningxiao''s hand was lifted up again, but it wasn''t very high, just a few centimeters from the metal, and then it was smashed down again.


    Then there was an uncontrollable sound of percussion, which appeared rhythmically in the large blacksmith workshop. After more than 100 hammers, the metal in Ning Xiao''s hand had shrunk to one fifth of the original, and his whole body was still red.


    Put down the hammer, rather smile in a silence, clamp the metal with tongs and put it into the quenching tank.


    With a hiss, the remaining temperature subsided, and Ning chuckled and clattered the purified metal pieces onto the table.


    The whole body of the purified metal is pitch black, and the black is extremely pure, just like the dark curtain at night, which gives people a sense of tranquility.


    In fact, ningxiao can be made of ordinary metal. After all, it''s disposable. It''s unnecessary to use purified metal. It''s wasteful and tiring. But see that iron morning don''t believe of appearance, rather smile can only make such a piece of pure metal to come out first, plug their mouth, otherwise God knows they have to annoy when.


    Although it''s kind, I''m really tired of it!


    "Well, master tie, can I forge it by myself?" Rather smile some helpless looking at iron morning, again blunt Yan Ling cold wink.


    "This... This is pure black gold, black night gold! It''s so easy to create... This... This... "Tie Chen holds the metal in both hands, his lips are trembling, and he''s already a little dementia


    "Master Ning... You..." Yan Linghan looked at Ning Xiao''s helpless face, shocked, but also could not help shaking his head, "and you won''t?"


    "Said, I also can craftsman''s craft, don''t believe, have to let me show it..." rather smile sigh, see Tiechen a dejected appearance, went up to pat his shoulder, "iron master, are you ok?"


    After being patted by Ning Xiao, tie Chen trembles all over, and then seems to be revived. He turns around and stares at Ning Xiao with burning eyes: "sir... No, master, your forging skill is absolutely superb, but baihammer purifies the black night gold... I... you have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ll make amends to you!"


    Said, this man is to kneel down, good hanging rather smile, timely response, a pull him.


    "Well, I said if you could just get down on your knees. Even if you call me elder, you don''t need to apologize. You''re not kind." Ning said with a sigh and a smile, "now can I forge it myself? Don''t worry? "


    Tiechen was ashamed and nodded: "please help yourself, master! Please feel free to... I don''t know if you will accept me as an apprentice. I love the profession of craftsman all my life. I hope I can go further. Can you accept me as an apprentice? "


    Hearing this, Ning xiaohaoxuan spat out a mouthful of old blood and shook his head again and again: "don''t mention it. I''m not very good at my own craft. Do you accept me? My master knows you can''t beat me to death! No, no, no


    "You''re not so good at it? You''re kidding Iron City stares big eyes, can''t believe way.


    "At most, I''m stepping into the room. You''re just getting started. It''s still early!" Ning Xiao waved his hand and said, "what should I do? What are you doing around me?"


    Hearing this, all the blacksmiths walked away, looking back three times at a time. Seeing them like this, Yan Linghan suddenly had an idea and asked Ning with a smile: "master Ning, you can not accept uncle tie as an apprentice, but how about forging here and showing them? How much they can learn depends on their own abilities. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of a group of blacksmiths suddenly lit up, including Tiechen, who looked excited.


    Seeing their ghost appearance, Ning Xiao knew that he would not agree. He could only sigh: "well, well, anyway, it''s not a secret technology. You can see it if you want, but how much you can learn depends on yourself. Don''t expect me to explain it!"


    "That''s enough! That''s enough! " Tiechen is very excited. Chongning smiles and yanlinghan salutes again and again. "Thank you, miss. Thank you, master Ning!"


    Yan Linghan chuckled and looked at a helpless Ning Xiao. He gently shook his head. Master Ning was so nice to speak. He actually agreed. Should we say that he was really a good man?


    Seeing Yan Linghan''s playful eyes, Ning Xiaochong rolled her eyes and said, "well, if you want to see it carefully, I''m going to work next. First of all, what I''m going to make this time can be made of ordinary metal, so I won''t use compression and purification methods, but I will use molding and forging. How much you can understand depends on your own understanding, you know? "


    "Shape forging? Master, are you a silver craftsman Tiechen asked in shock.


    "I think so." Ning Xiao didn''t say anything. He just threw a piece of metal into the stove and began to calcine. Then he said to Yan Linghan, "it''s hot and dirty here. Don''t you go back and wait for me?"


    "No, I''ll stay here with master Ning. I often come to the blacksmith''s shop. It''s not in the way." Yan Linghan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Looking at Ning Xiao standing in front of the forge, Yan Linghan was shocked like many blacksmiths on the side.


    Fu master, this identity is enough to let the big and small forces in the county house to meet each other. Similarly, a silver craftsman is also a man with a head and a face. Yan Linghan knows that Ning Xiao is a Dan master at least of silver level! It is also an identity that people have to pay attention to! But these three identities are concentrated on one person, which is simply shocking!


    No, it''s not just shock. Shock alone is not enough to express that kind of extraordinary surprise!


    And the key is that he is only 20 years old. How did he do that? Even if you start to practice from the womb, ordinary people can''t be promoted to such a high level, can they? What''s more, his own fighting power is also very strong, just the cultivation of Lingxing realm, but he can kill Guangyao realm!


    In the past, Yan Linghan could not imagine anything, but now, it is focused on the person in front of him!


    There are many secrets about him! Yan Linghan is almost sure. At the same time, she is more curious when she comes here. If she can, she really wants to squeeze out all the secrets of Ning Xiao and have a good look, but the problem is that it''s impossible.


    She also knew that some secrets could not be known by outsiders, and she was obviously an outsider


    What if you become a wife? Yan Linghan suddenly came up with an idea, and then his pretty face turned red. He spat in his heart secretly. Silly girl, what are you thinking about! Didn''t master Ning say he had a family? His other half must also be the dragon and Phoenix in people. Can you be a silly girl like you?


    Thinking about this, Yan Linghan sighed and looked lonely.


    However, all the people on the side focused on Ning Xiao, and no one found her face changing. This careful thinking was not found.


    In Yan Linghan''s wishful thinking, Ning Xiao has already begun to forge. A hammer is flying, but it''s like kneading dough with both hands. The red metal is constantly changing shape under his hammer. Soon, a strange shape part is formed in Ning Xiao''s hands.


    After quenching, Ning Xiao turns on the furnace, takes out the metal thrown in when he made the previous part, and continues to make it. Four basic methods of forming and forging are changed back and forth in his hands, using the techniques Duan Hong left him. These techniques are the deformation of the four basic techniques. Ning Xiao feels like a fish in water at the moment. It''s not difficult at all!


    One after another, the parts and drawings needed by the antiaircraft gun are all in Ning Xiao''s mind, which is naturally not difficult to build. Yan Linghan is surprised that these parts are so strange, and as experts, tie Chen and other craftsmen are fascinated by them!


    They don''t care what they make. They are totally immersed in the forging techniques shown by Ning Xiao! A perfect round hole is formed inside the metal by forging without cutting; There is no need to polish, forging a completely smooth plane; No need to measure, keep the thickness exactly the same


    Is this the skill of a silver craftsman? They can only see the surface that is easy to understand. What about the interior? Depending on forming and forging, I''m afraid the internal structure of the metal has completely changed, right? Need to bear more solid, need to move more light wear-resistant, this is relying on a hammer brought about by the change!


    Soon, hundreds of parts were made by Ning Xiao. He made three parts from one part. After all, he needed three cannons. In the end, he lacked three cannons. The cannons were the most important. Ning Xiao didn''t dare to be careless.


    Throw a lot of metal ingots into the calciner. Ning Xiao takes a few deep breaths and quietly waits for the end of firing. While waiting, Ning Xiao also thought that his own strange fire in heaven and earth, the nine sky star awn, should be put on the agenda for his training and cultivation. Not to mention against the enemy, it is also very useful when forging and refining medicine.


    Just like now, at least Ning Xiao doesn''t have to wait. The heating speed of different fires in heaven and earth can''t be compared with those ordinary fires.


    But now if Ning Xiao calcines it with the nine sky star, I''m afraid he will get nothing but a pile of ashes

 Chapter 550

    Soon, in the admiration of a group of blacksmiths, Ning Xiao made three two meter long straight gun tubes, but the rifling inside was the most important. It was difficult to make the rifling accurately by forging technique.


    Ning Xiao can only forge the basis of yin and Yang rifling with some of the techniques in Zhen Zi Jue. Then he gets a cutting tool and starts to cut rifling according to the rules.


    Whether it''s cutting the barrel or the barrel, Ning Xiao''s technology is speechless. This kind of antiaircraft gun generally uses gradual rifling, but Ning Xiao has replaced it with mixed rifling, that is, rifling whose winding angle changes with the change of winding. This kind of rifling has no twist angle at the root of the barrel near the chamber, and the twist angle increases with the increase of the twist distance. If the gun barrel is unfolded, this kind of rifling will be partially curved and mostly straight. The advantage of this kind of rifling is that the initial velocity of the projectile is larger, the kinetic energy is more, it can fly for a longer distance, and the adaptability to high chamber pressure is relatively good.


    However, it is clear that the rotation speed of the warhead is not high enough, and the armor piercing performance is very weak. Therefore, it is generally used on the long barrel cannon howitzer to kill the enemy by explosion.


    Now what Ning Xiao needs to do is to be able to play higher, and no armor breaking ability is needed, so the mixed rifling is the best choice.


    After pulling the rifling of the third gun barrel, Ning Xiao saw a group of craftsmen squinting and looking inside the gun barrel cut in front of them. They were all amazed.


    In fact, Ning Xiao is very proud of himself. In his previous life, someone told him that he could cut the rifling of the gun barrel by hand. He absolutely killed the man with one slap. The gun barrel is completely different from the gun barrel. This length alone is enough to make you shake when cutting the rifling in the depth. There is no way to cut the rifling by hand.


    But in this life, relying on the strength of being a spirit defender and the hand stability trained by forging, Ning Xiao successfully completed this impossible task, and also felt that it was not very difficult


    Tiechen didn''t know the function of the rifling. They just marveled at Ning Xiao''s excellent workmanship. When they first saw the rifling, they just thought about how to form the line inside by forging, but they didn''t expect that they could make special tools for secondary cutting.


    However, after seeing the production process of Ning Xiao, they all know that even if they think about it, their skills are not enough to cut such smooth lines, which will shake and lead to line deformation.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao put down his tools, Yan Linghan said with a smile, "master Ning, all the things you need have been forged?"


    Ning Xiao took a long breath and nodded with a smile: "yes, all the things needed have been made!"


    Yan Linghan looked at the strange things full of ground, shook his head and said with a smile, "but master Ning, I really can''t see what these things are. Can you explain it?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to explain. You can see it when I put it together." Ning laughs and goes to the middle of a pile of parts and starts to assemble quickly.


    Soon, as like as two peas, the three guns stood on the ground. It''s just that the muzzle is not 45 degrees to the sky like a normal antiaircraft gun, but 90 degrees to the ground.


    Obviously, Ning Xiao changed a little when he was making it. After all, he only needs to fight up to the sky. If he hits high enough, then vertical to the ground is undoubtedly the best way to reach the highest level.


    This magical scene once again shocked Yan Linghan and a group of blacksmiths. They did not expect that these parts could be completely combined into this picture.


    Yan Linghan didn''t understand what the cannon was and what it was used for, but he felt extremely exquisite.


    This is also normal, any high-quality weapons, are in line with the aesthetic process, do not know the power of the case, only feel good-looking and handsome. If a weapon is ugly, it is not a good weapon unless it is deliberately made.


    "How wonderful! Although I thought that these parts can be combined with each other, I didn''t expect that they can be combined so thoroughly. How complicated is this Yan Linghan stroked the gun body with a trace of warmth and exclaimed.


    Tiechen''s craftsmen are speechless. Looking at Ning Xiao''s eyes, they seem to be looking at idols and superstars! In a word, Tiechen has seen some silver craftsmen, but he can bet that none of them can make this thing in front of him!


    No, I''m afraid they can''t assemble even if they give them the parts!


    "Ha ha, this is the cannon I mentioned earlier. I just want to use this thing to launch the collected breath into the air." Ning Xiao patted the antiaircraft gun beside him and said to Yan Linghan.


    "Launch into the air?" Yan Linghan had an idea, pointed to the long gun tube and said, "is it from this hollow tube?"


    "Yes, you are very clever." Rather smile to nod to smile a way.


    "Haha, it''s nothing. There''s only a gap here. Of course I can guess." Yan Linghan was a little embarrassed by Ning xiaokua, and then asked, "what about the power? Does it compress the spirit power, and then suddenly burst out to launch things?"


    "No, it''s used..." Ning Xiaozheng is ready to say gunpowder, but just said a few words, but suddenly stunned, Lingli compression?


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was stunned, Yan Linghan was also stunned, and then carefully asked: "that, master Ning, did I say something wrong?"


    Ning Xiao suddenly recovered, immediately shook his head and said: "no, you''re not wrong! Or, I''m afraid I have to thank you! "


    Yan Linghan inadvertently said, but it made Ning Xiao have a sense of sudden realization! Yeah, why do guns have to be powered by gunpowder? The role of gunpowder is nothing more than to produce enough gas pressure as a driving force. Nothing else can replace it in the previous life, but what about here?


    After the spiritual power is compressed, its explosive force is extremely powerful, even strong enough to compress, which is more powerful than gunpowder! Just like Lin yue''er learned that move to compress starburst!


    So the power of a small star core exploding is like a cloud bomb!


    If you can replace gunpowder with spirit power, as long as the compression is strong enough, then its kinetic energy can be infinitely increased!


    Yan Linghan''s careless words just opened a door to a new world for Ning Xiao. He felt that his idea of transforming guns into Rune weapons was really possible.


    The power of guns, to put it bluntly, depends on kinetic energy. If you can really increase the kinetic energy to a certain extent, then I''m afraid you can really kill the powerful spirit keeper!


    After all, hitting people with one punch is kinetic energy, and hitting the earth with a meteorite is also kinetic energy, but the power of the two can''t be compared at all! If a small bullet can contain the huge kinetic energy of a mountain, I''m afraid that the spiritual defense of Guangyao can''t stop the terrible power, can''t it?


    Ning Xiao, the more he thought about it, the more excited he was. But then he thought that the effects of power are mutual. It''s true that when an egg accelerates to the speed of a shell, it can die with a stone, but what if it hits an iron block? I''m afraid it''s just a flying chicken. At most, it''s just a stagger.


    The combat Department of the gun is actually the small bullet. If you want to attack the enemy, the strength of the bullet must also be improved. You must be able to withstand the impact force... And strengthen the bullet


    Ning Xiao feels that his idea is right, but he still needs to think more about it.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was standing there for a while, her eyebrows were flying and her brows were frowning. Yan Linghan didn''t know why, but she also saw that Ning Xiao probably thought of something important, so she didn''t disturb her. She just stood beside Ning Xiao quietly and waited.


    After a while, rather smile is back to God, see Yan Linghan smiling standing beside, immediately some embarrassed: "sorry, Linghan girl, just now I thought of a problem, distracted."


    "You''re thinking of something important, aren''t you?" Yan Linghan said with a smile.


    "Very, very important. It''s about a rune weapon." Ning said with a smile, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your words, I''m afraid I really couldn''t get out of the dead end."


    "My words? Which sentence? Do you have any? " Yan Linghan pointed to himself and asked in surprise.


    "That''s what you said about launching things with spiritual power." Ning Xiao was very happy and said with a smile, "it gives me a new idea, but I still have to think about it carefully. It''s not a matter that can be accomplished in one move. However, I think this idea should be able to test these antiaircraft guns first. "


    "No, I''m just talking about it." Yan Linghan was a little embarrassed, "but it''s great to help you."


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''ll give it a try when I go back tonight. We''ll do the experiment tomorrow!" Ning Xiaochong Yan Linghan said a word, and then said to several people in Tiechen, "everyone, please move these antiaircraft guns out first, and put them in my room, please."


    "Master, what''s the trouble! Brothers, let''s go Tiechen didn''t have any words. He said hey first, picked up an anti-aircraft gun and ran out.


    This is also the power of the spirit keeper. In the previous life, this kind of big guy weighing more than one ton could not be moved without a crane.


    After dinner, Ning Xiao went back to his room, looked at several anti-aircraft guns on the floor of the room, held his chin in his right hand, and began to think about how to improve.


    First of all, modern artillery, in fact, propelling powder is in the shell, the role of artillery is trajectory and control, and increase power. So for now, if we want to transform it into one driven by spiritual power, the part of the charge can''t be placed on the shell.


    After all, the shell is a disposable item. If you hit it once, you have to scrap a rune array, which is a very troublesome thing. At least it''s a lot more trouble than loading gunpowder.


    You know, if you want to drive with spiritual power, you need to go through a series of steps, such as absorption, compression, transformation, explosion and so on.


    If it is fixed on the gun body, it will undoubtedly save a lot of costs, but how to describe and fix it?


    Ning Xiao thought that he had disassembled an antiaircraft gun into parts

 Chapter 551

    Early the next morning, when Yan Linghan came to the door of Ning Xiao''s room, he heard a clear clanging sound inside. It seemed that Ning Xiao was tossing something.


    He came forward and knocked on the door. Yan Linghan called, "master Ning, can I come in?"


    "It''s Linghan. Come in!" Ning Xiao''s voice is full of a kind of fatigue, and seems to have no spirit.


    Yan Linghan gently wrinkled Xiumei, then pushed open the door and went in. After entering the door, he was startled. The three guns became a pile of parts, and Ning Xiaozheng was sitting in the middle of the pile of parts, his eyes were full of blood, and he looked very haggard.


    "Master Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Scared by Ning Xiao''s appearance, Yan Linghan runs to help Ning Xiao up.


    "Hoo, I''m ok, but I''m a little exhausted." Ning Xiao raised his hand and rubbed the temple, then said with a smile, "but at least it''s a success. You wait for me for a few minutes first."


    Then he released Yan Linghan''s hand and staggered to the middle of a pile of parts. Then he took one from one side and the other from the other side and began to assemble quickly.


    A moment later, an anti-aircraft gun different from yesterday appeared in front of Yan Linghan.


    In fact, the appearance of the antiaircraft gun is exactly the same as that seen yesterday, except that there are many more Rune lines on the gun body and a little less Rune lines on the gun barrel, but the gun body is covered by dense Rune and rune array.


    After assembling the antiaircraft gun, Ning Xiaohu exhaled a long breath, patted the big guy, and said with a smile to Yan Linghan: "this thing upset me all night yesterday. I played with only one of the three guns, but at least it was finished."


    There is another thing Ning Xiao didn''t say, that is, he imagined that he wanted to transform the firearms to be driven by spiritual power. This idea is right, but there is still a long way to go. Just looking at the dense runes on the gun, we can see how complicated the rune technology is to transform modern weapons into spiritual drive.


    Antiaircraft guns have so much space for Ning Xiao to depict runes, but what about guns? This kind of hand-held weapon doesn''t have so much room for runes.


    Before Ning Xiao learned to miniaturize and combine runes, it is unrealistic to transform guns into Rune weapons.


    Only after trying, Ning Xiaocai knows how difficult it is to miniaturize runes! The smaller the runes are, the more difficult it is to connect them. What Ning Xiao can do now is to connect the Runes of palm size. If it is smaller, there will be mistakes in the connection.


    "Has it been successful?" Yan Linghan was also excited when he looked at the anti-aircraft gun full of runes.


    After all, it''s Ning Xiao who got it out of her mind. She''s also responsible for it!


    "It''s just a success. Let''s go outside and have a try!" Ning Xiao picked up the antiaircraft gun and went straight to the door.


    The room rearranged for Ning Xiao is a separate house. There is a large garden outside the room. Ning Xiao looks around, takes two steps, and then puts the anti-aircraft gun on the ground.


    If this position is hit, even if there is any unexpected trajectory deviation, it will not hit the house.


    "Master Ning, can you try? But the shell, you said that the launch is the need for shells Yan Linghan looked around, but he clearly remembered what Ning Xiao said to her yesterday.


    "Hey, hey, with the advice you offered, this shell doesn''t need to be specially made." Ning laughs, then takes out a thick blue stone from one side of the steps, and the spirit power condenses on the palm of the hand. Three or two times, the blue stone is cut into the shape of a shell.


    "That''s what we''re going to do with shells?" Yan Linghan was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s an experiment anyway. There''s no need to take it seriously!" Ning chuckled, then pulled open the magazine and thrust the stone shell into the chamber.


    "How?" Looking at ningxiao operation, Yan Linghan is very curious, gather around ningxiao, constantly look at the East and feel the west, a face of expectation.


    "I need to input psychic power, and then drive the rune array to launch. If you step back, I''m afraid the recoil and sound are not small. Be careful to hurt your ears." Ning Xiaochong Yan Linghan said, let her back away.


    It was not until Yan Linghan stepped back for more than ten meters and stood directly under the corridor that he nodded. It''s like the parents who keep telling their children to run away during the Spring Festival.


    "Is it all right to step back here?" Yan Ling Han some displeased Chong Ning to smile to shout a. Back here, some details are not very clear, but let Yan Linghan quite depressed.


    "Yes, almost. Cover your ears." Rather smile still some don''t trust of Chong Yan Ling Han say.


    "Master Ning, I''m also the spirit keeper in the spirit star realm. It''s not as bad as you think. You can rest assured!" Yan Linghan was really helpless.


    After hearing this, Ning Xiao thought that Yan Linghan was also in the realm of Lingxing. After retreating so far, some of the noise was absolutely unimpeded. He immediately said, "look carefully, I''m ready to start."


    "Good!" Yan Linghan suddenly got excited, a pair of big eyes staring at ningxiao''s antiaircraft gun, constantly moving between the muzzle and ningxiao''s hand.


    "So..." Ning Xiao took a deep breath and began to start the antiaircraft gun according to his own program.


    Black and white and small thunder Ji suddenly flash out, a left and a right appear on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, are extremely curious, staring at Ning Xiao, for this big guy, they two but see now from last night, already curious to death, now can close look, are not willing to miss this opportunity.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t think much of their appearance. Anyway, they are the shadow of the earth, and they are not afraid of being hurt. They take back the Dantian to take care of themselves. After a while, they will be OK again. Besides, little Lei Ji is still the element shadow, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    Then Ning Xiao''s hands were shining with the power of spirit, and then one left and one right stuck to the two runes on both sides of the antiaircraft gun. When he touched the power of spirit, the rune suddenly flashed up, quickly absorbed Ning Xiao''s power of spirit, and instilled it into the gun.


    This is a rune used to absorb spiritual power. Ning Xiao uses it as a charging plug.


    Soon, Ning Xiao felt that the gun body was shaking, and the rune array that stored spiritual power inside was full.


    Ning Xiaonong''s Rune matrix for storing and compressing psychic power is a set of compressed Rune matrix based on completely copying the rune. The psychic power for storing and compressing is limited. If he can compress according to Lin Yueer''s compressed starburst form, he will obviously be able to absorb more compressed psychic power, and thus the explosive power will be stronger.


    However, this is the experimental version, and there is still a chance to improve it in the future.


    When the psychic power reaches the critical point, Ning Xiao can clearly feel that the transformation Rune he depicts inside the gun body starts to be driven, and then the compressed psychic power like a tiger surges out along the transformation rune, and then rushes into the chamber.


    In the chamber, Ning Xiao sets up a set of Rune array which is completely used for explosive expansion. Although not many runes are used, all of them are used for explosive expansion.


    Almost for a moment, Ning Xiao saw a flash of white light at the muzzle of the gun, then a bang, a column of white light burst into the sky, and then


    The gun body suddenly sank to the ground, and the ground paved with bluestone plate was cracked instantly. Countless pieces of debris rose to the sky, and the whole ground subsided. In the white light, the whole antiaircraft gun began to groan and groan, and then another white light flashed away. The whole gun body was cracked and turned into a rolling shock wave and spread around!


    Ning Xiao is the first to bear the brunt. Subconsciously, he opens the Taiji pine body and unloads the violent force. It''s like a nail firmly on the ground, but the shock wave is carried, but the fragments of the gun body are like fragments in the fragment grenade. He blows at Ning Xiao.


    With the help of the shock wave, the extremely sharp fragments turned into terrible killing weapons. Some of the small pieces directly penetrated Ning Xiao''s body, while some of the larger pieces were inlaid on Ning Xiao''s body.


    As for little Reggie and black and white, as early as the beginning of the shock wave, they were mercilessly blown away, and now they don''t know where they rolled. And feel the lethality of these fragments, Ning Xiao heart suddenly surprised, subconsciously roared in the heart: "black and white, little Lei Ji, protect Yan Linghan!"


    Yan Linghan doesn''t have his own defense means. He can''t fight with the undead ability of lifeless spiral. If he is hurt, he would rather laugh.


    It took five seconds for the rampage to be over. The whole garden was completely destroyed. With the location of the anti-aircraft guns as the center, the radial lines spread all over the garden, not to mention the trees, flowers and plants. The land was scraped off several layers. The original location of the anti-aircraft guns, the depression depth was more than half a meter.


    Not only the garden, but also the surrounding rooms and buildings were destroyed. It was not like they were bombed. The debris was destroyed by the explosion of anti-aircraft guns.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao was startled and quickly turned back to shout: "Yan Linghan, are you ok?"


    "No... it''s ok..." Yan Ling''s cry voice came with fright. Ning Xiao looked back and breathed a long breath.


    Yan Linghan''s location is wrapped up by a circle of storm barriers and lightning networks. It''s obvious that black and white and Xiao Leiji saved people in time. Otherwise, if you look at the miserable situation of the room where Naning Xiao has only lived for one night, you will know that Yan Linghan will never feel better


    Black and white and small thunder Ji lift defense, they are also a pair of panic appearance, obviously did not expect Ning Xiao experiment a weapon, good hang first to kill their own people, it is too dangerous.


    Yan Linghan''s appearance was ok, but she was not hurt. She was just a little frightened, and her face turned white. However, when she looked up and saw Ning Xiao''s appearance, she immediately screamed and rushed to her. She asked nervously, "master Ning, how can you be like this? Come on! Help


    Ning Xiao''s appearance at the moment can be said to be extremely miserable. There are countless penetrating injuries all over his body, and there are many fragments embedded in his body. The blood directly dyed him red!


    Seeing Ning Xiao like this, Yan Linghan was so nervous that he almost cried

 Chapter 552

    Seeing that Yan Linghan was about to cry, Ning Xiao quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I''m ok."


    Although his ghost appearance is really terrible at the moment, for Ning Xiao, it really doesn''t matter. This kind of injury is just skin injury for him. Having experienced the terrible injury of paralysis some time ago and the common injury, Ning Xiao has completely ignored it.


    At this time, a large group of people rushed into the courtyard, not Yan Linghan''s cry for help, but when the big explosion happened, they found out.


    Nonsense, if you can''t hear such a big noise, unless the whole Yan family is deaf!


    Yan Zhengqing took two pharmacist elders of the Yan family to go out to work. Nan Xiuming was left at home. Originally, he was happy and leisurely. He was lying on the rocking chair with a teapot in his room. Leng buting made a loud noise and threw out all the teapots in his hand. He rushed out of the room without caring for the teapot, That is to see a column of light rising from a different courtyard in the mansion, and then hear another explosion, and then the sound of collapse.


    He was very clear about the layout of the house. At a glance, he knew where Ning Xiao was now. He was shocked and attacked as a fish of an Shan''s. Without saying a word, he rushed to the courtyard of Ning Xiao.


    And the other bodyguards were not slow. Almost when Nan Xiuming arrived, a large group of bodyguards rushed over.


    Just entering the courtyard and seeing the debris and the deep pits on the ground, Nan Xiuming was very nervous and yelled: "Mr. Ning, are you ok?"


    While shouting, he rushed in, and then saw that Ning Xiao was standing there with blood all over his body, while Yan Linghan was very nervous and kept circling around Ning Xiao, as if he wanted to treat Ning Xiao, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Ning Xiao''s miserable appearance also made Nan Xiuming take a breath of cool air. He suddenly roared: "everyone alert, search for me. If the thief can hit me well, it''s too late to escape. If he digs three feet, he has to find out the person for me!"


    "Yes A crowd of guards see rather smile this appearance, the eyeball son is all red, two words don''t say is to want to scatter.


    "Wait..." see they are going to search, rather smile can only be helpless mouth called a.


    If we go to search, even if we turn Yongan city upside down, we can''t find any thieves. Isn''t it a waste of manpower and material resources?


    "Sir, have you taken care of the thief?" Hearing Ning Xiao''s shouting, Nan Xiuming was shocked.


    "What a thief! I made it myself!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "come here and help me. Take down the things inlaid on my body!"


    "Made it yourself?" Nan Xiuming was stunned. This kind of terrible explosion and injury was made by Mr. Wang himself? Isn''t that a rune array? How do you blow yourself up like this?


    But he didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly stepped forward and began to work with Yan Linghan to remove all kinds of fragments from Ning Xiao''s body.


    When all the fragments were removed, Ning Xiao''s injury had almost recovered. Seeing with his own eyes a wound with the length of a palm closed like a zipper, and then quickly disappeared, even without a scar left, he was surprised.


    People who had been seriously injured seemed to have been saved. In the blink of an eye, they stood in front of them as good as ever. Although they had heard about Ning Xiao for a long time, what they saw with their own eyes was amazing to a group of guards of Yan family.


    "Sir, your power is absolutely marvelous!" Nan Xiuming shook his head and said with a big thumbs up.


    "But for this power, I would have died 800 times!" Ning said with a smile, and then apologized, "I''m sorry, there was an accident, let you go, but also destroyed a courtyard."


    "That''s fine." Nan Xiuming immediately shook his head, but still asked curiously, "but Sir, what happened just now? Is the momentum too terrible?"


    Ning Xiao smelt speech to immediately wry smile for a while, shake head a way: "is I too arrogant... Specific matter, you ask Ling Han girl, she also be regarded as the whole process to watch......"


    Yan Linghan was still scared at the moment. When he heard Ning Xiao say so, he couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "master Ning, your tossing thing is too terrible... Uncle Nan, it''s like this. Listen to me."


    Yan Linghan talks with Nan Xiuming, while Ning Xiao disbands the other guards and goes to the ruins of the explosion to collect the fragments left by the anti-aircraft gun.


    After looking for a while, Ning Xiao found some fragments. Looking at the twisted trace, Ning Xiao knew that he underestimated the terrible pressure produced by the psychic compression explosion. The material of the gun body could not bear it, so he was directly torn to pieces by the powerful chamber pressure.


    Ning laughs, weighs the fragments in his hand and sighs. His original idea is completely wrong. Even though the strength of black gold is similar to that of meteorite iron, that is, it is stronger than those high-quality steel in previous lives, but after using the spiritual power, it is not enough to see and completely cannot support.


    Even the compressed black gold can''t support it. At most, it doesn''t explode, but it must be scrapped.


    If you want to support this equivalent launch force, at least you have to purify it into black night gold.


    The rune antiaircraft gun Ning Xiao tossed out last night is just a test object. To put it directly, it''s a shoddy thing. If you really want to transform modern guns into Rune weapons in the future, first of all, the material itself is the most important thing!


    Even if the rune level is over, it can really compress the spiritual power, and the generated power can kill the Guangyao realm and even the body realm with one shot. But if the body of the gun does not pass, you have to blow yourself up first


    In this case, you have to work hard to improve your forging strength. Duan Hong has left so many forging methods, among which there are so many kinds of alloys, so he can definitely find one suitable for his own use. Only can carry on the alloy forging, that is to say achieves the spirit forging first level, became the gold level craftsman.


    Spirit forging has spirit. The forged metal is spirit alloy. What is made of this metal is spirit weapon. If it is made into firearms, Ning smiles and blinks. Spirit gun? If the spirit is high enough, don''t you have to aim at it? With the aim function?


    If that''s the case, it''s awesome!


    At this time, Yan Linghan almost told Nan Xiuming what had happened. After hearing this, the latter swallowed his saliva hard and gave a thumbs up to Ning with a smile: "awesome! It is worthy of being Mr. Ning. Just one word, he can develop a new kind of rune weapon. It''s really powerful! "


    "Uncle Nan, are you laughing at me?" Ning Xiao smelt speech to immediately wry smile, "you say of this kind of rune weapon but blow up! I didn''t make it


    "Why didn''t I succeed? I saw that pillar of light rising from the sky! It''s just that the intensity is not enough. Isn''t it good to improve the intensity? " Nanxiu Mingli naturally said.


    Everyone can think of this. Yan Linghan also thinks of it. She nodded and then looked at Ning with a smile: "master Ning, rebuild one. I think your idea should be right!"


    Needless to say, Ning Xiao is actually planning to rebuild a new one. This time, he is not afraid of trouble and waste, and will directly use Wu Yejin!


    After a little rest, Ning Xiao went to the blacksmith''s workshop, pulled Tiechen, which can purify black night gold, and began to refine it madly.


    It took quite a long time for Ning Xiao to stop breathing heavily. All the black night gold needed has been purified. Tie Chen is tired and foaming. But even so, the amount of black night gold purified here only accounts for one tenth


    For Ning Xiao''s terrifying technique and terrifying physical strength, tie Chen is all over the place


    In the crowd of a group of craftsmen, Ning Xiao spent less than half an hour building an anti-aircraft gun with black night gold. Originally, yesterday was not so fast, but once born, twice cooked, and thrice cooked. Ning Xiao, this is the fourth door. Naturally, it''s very relaxed.


    In Ning Xiao''s hands, the forging difficulty of that black night gold is no different from that of ordinary black gold


    After building the antiaircraft gun, it was evening. Ning Xiao didn''t delay and didn''t even have dinner. He began to depict runes in the blacksmith''s workshop.


    Last night, it was because of the adjustment in the experiment that so much time and energy was spent. But today, it''s just production. Although the characterization of Rune matrix is still very energy consuming, at least we already know how to do it. Ning Xiao''s speed is still very fast.


    About an hour later, all the parts in Ning Xiao''s hand were covered with dense lines of runes. After confirming that there was no mistake, Ning Xiao assembled the antiaircraft gun three times, five times and two times, and then carried the antiaircraft gun to the former site of the front hall.


    Anyway, a large area of open space has been cleared up over there, and it can''t be better to use it for experiments. Even if it blows up again, you don''t have to worry about destroying any buildings.


    During the second experiment, Yan Linghan and nanxiumen both came to watch, but they stood far away while they were curious. Obviously, the explosion in the morning left them with lingering fear. No one is sure if it will explode again this time


    Lingli filling, supercritical, transformation explosion, shell launch, boom!


    All the processes were completed at one go. This time, the dark antiaircraft gun made by Wu Yejin didn''t disappoint Ning Xiao. It completely withstood the power of this shell. A silver white spiritual light column came straight out of the muzzle and shot into the dark night sky. All the damage was just a deep pit on the ground caused by recoil force!


    It was not until the light column disappeared into the night sky that Ning Xiao regained his mind, and then he cheered: "it''s done!"


    Cheering and dancing at the same time, the success of this launch not only means that Liu Rui can be saved, but also means that Ning Xiao''s idea of creating a rune gun is correct!


    There was a roar in the air. Ning xiaoleng, who was very happy, was hit hard on his head. Although he didn''t break the skin, his head was also hit. He was about to curse his mother, but when he looked back, he saw the stone shell lying on the ground. He suddenly understood


    Well, it''s still me who smashed myself. It''s the shell that went up and fell back

 Chapter 553

    Ning Xiao didn''t notice and was ready to leave. But after two steps, he turned back and looked at the stone shell on the ground. He was very surprised.


    Almost half a minute has passed since the launch just now. Well, even if it takes 30 seconds, it will take him the same time to get up and down. That is to say, it will take 15 seconds from the launch to the highest point of the shell to start falling


    Well, the free fall time will be relatively long, so even if it takes 12 seconds to take off... What''s the altitude of this projectile?


    Ning Xiao smashed his mouth. According to Ning Xiao''s estimation, the muzzle velocity of this antiaircraft gun is absolutely more than 700 meters per second... Well, even if his velocity is inversely proportional to the lift off distance because of the relationship between air resistance and gravity, his average velocity is 700, then


    Twelve seconds, 8400 meters


    Ning smiles and swallows


    You know, his gun is just an imitation of an old gun from World War II. He remembers the original data that the maximum shooting height is 4700 meters, and the effective shooting height is about 3000 meters, but now it has almost doubled... This is just an experimental version


    It''s just that Ning Xiao tries to make something that will bring the ability of an old gun in World War II closer to that of a modern anti-aircraft gun. It''s just terrible! But at the same time, it also proves the correctness of Ning Xiao''s transformation of Rune weapons.


    It''s absolutely feasible to replace gunpowder with spirit power as propulsion force!


    The excitement in Ning Xiao''s heart can''t be expressed. If he can apply this set of runes to guns, how great will the power of guns be enhanced?


    We should know that the kinetic energy of modern guns or cannons depends entirely on gunpowder, and the amount of charge represents the strength of power. Guns are necessarily weaker than cannons. But it''s not on the rune gun that absorbs the spirit power. It''s rune that stores the spirit power, and it''s rune that stimulates the spirit power. In other words, the volume of the gun is reduced, but the absorbed spirit power and the burst power are absolutely not small.


    The same explosive force, acting on huge shells and small bullets, produces absolutely different power!


    The other thing is that the power of one shot can reach the power of the fragments of the gun body when it exploded that day, and it can directly explode the body protection power of the spirit guardian in the spirit star realm. That''s absolutely no problem!


    This is better than the original as50, I don''t know how much! And if this power, coupled with modern engineering dynamics design


    Ning Xiao feels that the road ahead is bright!


    But now, if you want to build a gun that can withstand this kind of power, Ning Xiao knows that you still need to try hard, and want to reduce the rune array and engrave it on the parts of the gun... Ha ha, there is a long way to go


    A little excited for a while, Ning Xiao put it down for the time being. Now that the cannon is successful, the next step is to arrange the GUI Ling Yuan array and strive to revive Liu Rui!


    Think of this, rather smile heart is hot up.


    If brother Liu Rui survives and sees what he looks like now, I''m afraid he will be surprised... Other people''s strength has gradually increased over time, but on him, it has decreased. Liu Rui will be surprised.


    While laughing, Ning Xiao went to the edge of the triangle charm originally planned and began to depict the charm above the ground.


    This description of the charm is not to draw lines on the ground, but rather to use Ning Xiao''s own spiritual and spiritual power to condense the rune and brand the ground according to the array diagram. The powerful Fu master, that is to say that he will form an array directly, and then arrange the array directly. But Ning Xiao obviously has no such strength now, and can only arrange the array little by little.


    This is why Ning Xiao needs so many spirit stones. If there are no spirit stones placed in the nodes of the rune array to maintain the existence of the previous rune, Ning Xiao''s busy work will be like a monkey breaking corn, and the latter will get on and the former will not


    After Ning Xiao, Yan Linghan and Nan Xiuming couldn''t understand them at all. They just looked at the runes that Ning Xiao kept drawing on his hands and then fell on the ground, which was a glowing line. When Ning Xiao drew a piece of Rune every moment, Ning Xiao placed a spirit stone on it.


    The huge triangular area on the ground is gradually filled. Ning Xiao doesn''t start directly from one corner, but the three corners spread towards the middle at the same time. This is the requirement of GUI Lingyuan array. It''s just that Ning Xiao works hard and runs back and forth. The functions of the three corners are completely different. Ning Xiao just draws a ladle according to the gourd, but the first two are big.


    It was just one day that the painting was half finished by supper time


    But Ning Xiao was tired and sweating, and his face turned blue.


    It''s not the consumption of physical and spiritual power, but mental power. The most important thing to depict and control runes is mental power. Ning Xiao has never set up a rune array. He didn''t know such a huge high-level Rune array for the first time. Even if he painted gourd and ladle, the required Rune lines emptied his mental power


    "Master Ning, have a rest. Look at you..." Yan Linghan saw that Ning Xiao was about to die of fatigue, and he could not help persuading him.


    In fact, she has been persuading her for a long time, but Ning Xiao has been unmoved, trying to continue to depict the rune array. Now it seems that Ning Xiao is really going to be unable to hold on, and Yan Linghan is so impatient that he is about to start pulling


    "It''s OK. I can still stick to it. The action must be fast. If the time for the formation of the rune array is too long, even if there is a continuation of the spirit stone, there will be stagnation between the runes'' mutual operation and communication, which is not good." Ning Xiao once again waves a rune, imprints it on the ground, and then pats a spirit stone among the nodes.


    But when I got up, my smiling hand was shaking.


    "Even a little rest!" Yan Linghan really couldn''t see it any more.


    "It''s ok..." Ning Xiao gasped, gently shook his head and went on.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came. Yan Linghan looked back, but saw his father and Nan Xiuming coming with a team of servants. The servants were carrying a lot of food. Then, at the back of the team, several servants were panting and carrying a medicine cauldron!


    It''s not unusual to bring food here, but what about the medicine cauldron? Yan Linghan was stunned for a moment: "Dad, what are you doing carrying this medicine tripod over here?"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s medicine refining!" Yan Zhengqing smile this answered his daughter a, immediately toward rather smile to see one eye.


    "Mr. Ning, this is a kind of liquid medicine that can quickly recover mental strength, because it consumes too much mental strength and is cold in spirit. Do you remember the kind of liquid medicine that I told you about?" Yan Zhengqing asked with a smile.


    "Quick recovery?" Yan Linghan was stunned, then frowned and thought hard, but in the end, he was stunned, "no, Dad, you won''t say that it''s the white work of pitching people, will you?"


    Hearing the three words of white busy work, he was trying to endure dizziness and continued to portray the array with Ning Xiao. The whole person was stunned. Then he quickly turned back and asked with shock and surprise: "master Yan, will you refine white busy work?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ning really knows this thing!" Yan Zhengqing nodded, "Sir, is it OK to have a rest for a while? Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter. You have something to eat first. Mr. Yan will make white work for you! "


    This kind of human feelings is really great! Ning Xiao sighed in his heart. After experiencing the white busy cultivation, Ning Xiao naturally knew that this kind of potion for the consumption of spiritual power. The Yan family really spared no effort to help themselves!


    For this kind of situation, Ning Xiao can only be grateful: "thank you very much, master Yan."


    "Mr. Ning, if you don''t want us to say thank you to you, please don''t say thank you to us. It''s our duty to help you." Yan Zhengqing was upright, and immediately commanded a group of servants to put down the medicine cauldron and herbs, and then prepared the food.


    Yan Linghan also understood at this time. She also tried to refine white busy work. Although she couldn''t succeed at all, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t know the effect of this medicine. If you remove those damned side effects, this medicine is really a good medicine to restore mental power!


    My father moved the medicine tripod here to refine it on the spot and give it to Ning Xiao directly. Otherwise, when he finished refining, he would send it here from the pharmacy. It would be a glass of white water


    "Master Ning, can you have a little rest now? Eat something, you didn''t eat at noon! " Yan Linghan took Ning Xiao''s hand and frowned.


    "Ha... Ok... But what can I say if I don''t say thank you?" Rather smile scratched to scratch a head, some helpless Chong Yan Ling cold way.


    "All you have to eat is enough!" Yan Linghan directly brought a large pot of stew to Ning Xiao.


    "Good! Then I''ll eat it! " Ning nodded with a smile, picked up the spoon and began to eat. As he ate, he looked at Yan Zhengqing. He was also a little strange.


    According to the truth, there is no need for the medicine tripod to make white wine. What did Yan Zhengqing bring the medicine tripod for? But then I saw a scene that made Ning Xiao feel. Sure enough, every senior pharmacist has his own unique method.


    Yan Zhengqing actually threw all the necessary medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron, and then started to extract them. However, in more than ten minutes, the more than 60 kinds of medicines were transformed into the necessary forms and flew out of the medicine cauldron!


    This control means is really shocking!


    When Ning Xiao finished eating, a cup of white busy work was brought to Ning Xiao. Without second words, Ning Xiao drank it directly. He suddenly felt refreshed, his head was a lot sober, and his mental power recovered a lot. At least he didn''t feel dizzy!


    At that moment, he began to depict the rune array again, and Yan Zhengqing also continued to refine the white work to provide support for Ning Xiao.


    With the support of Bai busihuo, Ning Xiao''s speed of depicting Rune array is much faster. At midnight, Ning Xiao finally breathes a breath, and the whole GUI Ling Yuan array is finished!


    Looking at the shining Rune array on the ground, Ning Xiao was very excited. Completed, finally completed, Liu Rui can resurrect, depends on the effect of this Rune array!

 Chapter 554

    Although the array is well built, there is only one gun to make the atmosphere of the array. Ning Xiao immediately decides to drive out the antiaircraft guns.


    Because of the support of Bai busihuo''s liquid medicine, Ning Xiao''s mental strength is still sufficient, and he is not tired. There is no problem in making two anti-aircraft guns.


    So Ning Xiao took Yan Linghan, who had become his little tail, to the blacksmith''s workshop of the Yan family. Before he came in, he heard the sound of jingling.


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, these guys are too hard, right? At this time, it''s almost the same day. Is it starting?


    As soon as I opened the gate, Ning xiaoleng was stunned. In such a large blacksmith workshop, Tiechen was the only one who worked alone before the forge. His sweat slipped down Tiechen''s dark skin. Except for some black ashes, his face was all tired. Beside him, there was a lot of dark night gold.


    He is... Rather smile some silly eyes, not to see their own purification of a black night gold, first to learn, crazy experiment here, right?


    Hearing the sound, Tiechen, who had just finished forging, suddenly looked up and saw Ning Xiao and Yan Linghan. He immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Ning, miss, you''re here."


    "Uncle tie, what are you doing? To purify so much black night gold, do you want to learn from master Ning''s forging technique? " Yan Linghan also thought of this, but she still said strangely, "don''t you say that master Ning''s technique is not suitable for you?"


    "No, I''m not trying to understand Mr. Ning''s technique." Tiechen shakes his head and looks at ningxiao, revealing his big white teeth. "I heard that Mr. Ning actually needs three of those cannons, but didn''t he forge one before? So I want to save my husband''s time and get the black night gold of raw materials first. "


    Ning Xiao and Yan Linghan suddenly realized that Ning Xiao was a hammer that escaped Tiechen''s hand: "then your task is finished, go and have a rest quickly! There''s so much purification here. You haven''t had a rest all day, have you? What if I''m tired out? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ning, Tiechen, I have rough skin and thick flesh. I''m not too tired!" Tiechen scratched the back of his head and said apologetically, "but my speed is too slow. After one night, I have enough materials for a gun..."


    "That''s enough!" Rather smile sigh, put down the hammer patted Tiechen''s shoulder, "thank you, quickly sit down to rest, you think your body is the black night gold hit ah!"


    "Haha..." Tiechen smiles, but he still sits down on one side, and Yan Linghan has brought a big pot of water for him and poured it on him.


    Then, the sound of knocking came from the blacksmith''s workshop, but it was much denser than before. Ningxiao''s efficiency is much higher than Tiechen''s, but after a little more than an hour, the remaining black gold of Tiechen has been purified into black night gold.


    This speed makes Tiechen admire, but Ning Xiao''s forging technique is really hard to learn.


    If you can''t master that special way of exerting power, you can only learn to be similar in shape


    Then it took Ning Xiao about two hours to build the parts of the two antiaircraft guns. After lunch, he began to depict the rune matrix, then assemble and test it.


    But this time, not only the cannons, but also the hollow cannonball made by Ning Xiao with black night gold. On this shell, Ning Xiao''s Rune array used to collect big breath is branded.


    And test down, whether it is two cannons, or that brand array of shells are very perfect, rather smile immediately put down most of the heart.


    In the afternoon, Ning Xiao stood beside the array and looked at the rune array in front of him with a serious look.


    Three dark anti-aircraft guns have been put in place in three corners. Beside the rune conveying the spirit power, there is a medium spirit stone. Originally, the use of inferior Lingshi was enough to drive, but Yan Zhengqing was not at ease. Those who were rich and powerful directly used Zhongpin Lingshi.


    In the center of the formation where Ning Xiao stands, his feet are full of various kinds of medium quality spirit stones. The rich aura makes people feel comfortable just breathing.


    Yan Zhengqing, Yan Linghan, Nan Xiuming, tie Chen and the rest of the Yan family all stood near the array, one by one swallowing their saliva and looking at the position of the array. They paid more attention to Ning Xiao.


    They haven''t heard of resurrecting the ghost of the dead and dissipated people. Now this person is going to do it. They are not willing to blink for fear of missing some wonderful scenes.


    Standing in the eyes of the array in the center of the array, Ning Xiao looked at the mass of spirit stones at his feet. He closed his eyes and calmed down a little. Then his eyes suddenly opened, and his mental power suddenly gushed out. Then behind him, huntian Yuanfu appeared, like a wheel of light, and fell behind him.


    In order to ensure the smooth start of the formation, Ning Xiao used all his small skills of Fu master. He used as much as he could without reservation.


    A Rune of GUI Ling Yuan formation, which has been completed long ago, falls from the huntian yuan Rune behind him and falls into Ning Xiao''s palm. Starting with the rune, Ning Xiao suddenly drinks: "start the formation! GUI Ling Yuan formation, give me up! "


    With the emergence of spiritual and spiritual power, Ning Xiao claps his Rune on the ground with his backhand.


    With a buzzing sound, the whole GUI Ling Yuan array glowed, and the silver light burst out, which almost covered Ning Xiao''s figure. The infinite spiritual power was extracted from the spirit stone at Ning Xiao''s feet into the array, and the silver light was getting brighter and brighter.


    The brighter and more intense the brilliance is, the faster the spirit stone is consumed. Almost at the speed of being visible to the right eye, the color of one piece of spirit stone after another becomes lighter, and then gradually turns into powder and breaks away


    You should know that a piece of Chinese spirit stone, not to mention Ning Xiao, can be absorbed for more than a month by Yan Zhengqing who is so brilliant and powerful. But now, if you don''t overdo the clock, a piece of Chinese spirit stone will become debris... The speed of swallowing spirit power is too fast!


    Just when Ning Xiao was worried that there would not be enough spirit stones here, a wonderful breath floated out from the array. It was a kind of attachment, a kind of eagerness to look for it. The moment people touched it, it was as if they heard the voice of their mother calling them to go home for dinner at the door.


    Ning Xiao, who felt this, was stunned. Just when he was stunned, a seemingly indistinct whisper echoed slowly in Ning Xiao''s ear: "come back! Come back, wanderer, come back... "


    Ning Xiao''s face turned red in a moment of excitement. It''s a dream! The big formation has successfully started!


    Without any hesitation, ningxiao spirit sank into the sea of knowledge, and then removed the memory left by Liu Rui and integrated it into the mental force. Then, a faint breath of belonging to Liu Rui came out of Ning Xiao and integrated into the great array.


    And after absorbing this breath, the breath spread by Da Zhen also began to change. The change of spiritual power turned into Liu Rui''s breath! That is the sound of the whisper, but also become the voice of Liu Rui!


    This GUI Ling Yuan array is really amazing! Ning Xiao was surprised in his heart, but it was not a time of surprise. Ning Xiao immediately raised his hand and made a mental move, which triggered the three anti-aircraft guns in the corner.


    With a buzz, three anti-aircraft guns were started at the same time, and then the spirit power in the spirit stone was extracted into the gun body. The rune array on the shell was also driven by Ning Xiao, and the breath of the big array was immediately absorbed.


    Lingli infusion compression, supercritical, energy conversion, explosion, launch! Boom!


    All of them were completed in just two seconds. The three cannons were completely shocked at the same time. When the ground was shaken out of three big pits, three silver beams of light shot up into the sky! In the front of the light column, there is an oval pass, which is pushed up high!


    At this time, the setting sun had already set in the West. Although there was still a little light, the sky was already dark. The stars in the sky were already visible. Yan Zhengqing looked up at the silver column of light rising from the sky, and their eyes were full of shock. However, before they finished their shock, they saw three small light spots suddenly burst out in the sky, and then the light spots suddenly expanded, In an instant, light extended and connected each other.


    A blink as like as two peas on the ground, are just like the high altitude! As if the night sky was a mirror, reflecting the rune array on the ground!


    "My God, it''s amazing!" Nan Xiuming looked up and couldn''t help shouting.


    Ning Xiao was also shocked by this scene. The spread of guilingyuan array was so spread! But I''m afraid the rune array above is much bigger than the one below? After all, it is thousands of meters high, can see so clearly, only side length of 20 meters, that is absolutely impossible!


    After the formation of the big array in the night sky, the speed of spiritual power consumption is faster and faster. Originally, a piece of medium quality spirit stone turns into powder in one minute, but now it is three pieces in two minutes, which is more than twice as fast!


    It''s just that the breath and murmur in the array are getting more and more intense. In the array, Ning Xiao can feel that a mysterious and mysterious breath is wantonly spreading between heaven and earth, and some things are gathering from all directions


    Yan Linghan, who was looking up at the rune array in the sky, suddenly exclaimed, "everyone, look, what is that?"


    Small dots of light, like fireflies, are gathering from all sides towards the rune array in the night sky. Fortunately, at night, Yan Linghan''s eyes were sharp enough, otherwise he would not be able to see such a small light spot.


    "Is this the soul fragment of human spirit shadow?" Yan Zhengqing looked at the gathering of light spots, and immediately opened his mouth, lost his voice and said, "my God, did you really succeed? Can this great array really resurrect its shadow? God, it''s incredible


    They were there crying out for the wonders, but Ning Xiao stood in the array, but he felt that Liu Rui''s breath was getting stronger and stronger. It was like when Liu Rui was around. As long as he called a little, Liu Rui could appear. Scenes and scenes that had been with Liu Rui in the past appeared in an instant. The feeling of missing made Ning Xiao''s eyes red


    "Brother Liu Rui, come back. I miss you with a smile." A backhand, talent spirit jade plate appears in the hand, rather smile general murmur of say, side toward jade plate to see, but this see, but is stare big eyes!


    Liu Rui''s shadow beads, which had already disappeared, appeared completely on the spiral jade pendant. Although the color was dim, they were flashing light!

 Chapter 555

    Yes! Really! Ning Xiao looked at the jade pendant in his hand and trembled all over.


    Although I''m sure that the GUI Ling Yuan array recorded in Dan Fu Yao can be accomplished, knowing that Gui knows that it is successful, Ning Xiao''s heart still can''t help but be excited. Then he holds back the tears in his eyes, hangs the jade pendant around his waist and concentrates his spirit on the array.


    Although the effect has been shown, the array is not over, and Liu Rui has not fully recovered, so you can''t leave. In case of an accident, you''d rather laugh than cry!


    The reflection of the spirit returning array in the sky became brighter and brighter, and more and more light spots were collected. But soon, the concentration of light spots began to decrease, and gradually, no more light spots were gathered.


    And when the last small light spot into the night sky in the Guiling yuan array, the whole Guiling yuan array reflection light suddenly flash!


    From the outside, the whole credit investigation began to shrink rapidly, like a piece of paper, directly into a ball, into a light ball, directly down!


    Bang, the light group bumps into the GUI Ling Yuan array below, and falls directly in front of Ning Xiao. Then Ning Xiao''s spirit stone turns into powder in an instant!


    The spirit returning element array on the ground is also gradually dim. From the outside, the rune lines begin to go out. However, with the rune lines going out, the light group in front of Ning Xiao''s body, under his excited and uneasy gaze, begins to gradually transform into a human figure


    The rune lines of the whole array are extinguished, but the figure in front of Ning Xiao''s body is more and more bright, as if the light of the whole array is gathered on him. Then, in Ning Xiao''s excited and nervous look, the light on the figure suddenly trembles, and then it bursts like a powdered crystal shell, under the soft moonlight, Exudes a misty luster, and under the burst of light, Liu Rui is standing there, eyes open, a face of confusion.


    "Brother Liu Rui!" Ning Xiao rushed up excitedly and hugged him!


    "Would you rather laugh? How can you... Not right, I''m not... "Liu Rui was caught off guard by Ning Xiao, and suddenly staggered. Then he raised his hand to have a look, and patted Ning Xiao''s back. He couldn''t believe it and said:" this is not right, I''m not... Shouldn''t I have dissipated? "


    "Yes, you have dissipated, but I have saved you again!" Ning Xiao released Liu Rui, cracked his big mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t agree. Can you just go to die? And remember, later! You are absolutely not allowed to do this! "


    "You saved me again?" Liu Rui looks like a ghost.


    "Look at the rune array under your feet. It''s a coincidence for me to get this Rune array to save you." Ning Xiao points to the rune array with only black lines left at his feet and explains to Liu Rui.


    "Rune array? You can be more than Rune array! Is your level of Fu master so high? " Liu Rui was very surprised. "How long have I been dead? It won''t be hundreds of years ago. You''ve been very powerful, haven''t you? "


    "No, I said it was a coincidence that I got this Rune array. It''s only a few months since you died." I''d rather smile.


    "..." Liu Rui was speechless, just shook his head and sighed, "your luck... Is not generally good. No, I should say my luck... I was determined to die. I didn''t expect that you had the ability to pull me back..."


    At this time, watching the Yan Family coming up, Yan Linghan said with a smile: "master Ning, Congratulations, and master Liu, congratulations on your coming back to life."


    "Ouch?" Liu Rui heard the voice, raised his eyes to Yan Linghan, looked at Yan Linghan''s gentle and beautiful face, and said with a wry smile, "you can do it, you''ve got a girl? Still so beautiful... "


    Hearing this, Yan Linghan''s face turned red, and his body was stiff. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Xiaoye''s black line rolled his eyes and said, "brother Liu Rui, you are an entity now... Everyone can hear what you say. What are you talking about?"


    "Ah?" Liu Rui suddenly surprised, accustomed to the illusory body stay in ningxiao side, said some words, this really did not pay attention, immediately is embarrassed.


    "That... Little girl, you don''t mind. I mean, I''d rather laugh. It''s none of your business... Er, I''m sorry." Liu Rui''s old face is also a little red, Na Na''s apology.


    "Master Liu, if I say hello to you, you should know that I can see you... You are really..." Yan Linghan was speechless. He thought Ning Xiao, who is also a teacher and friend, would be a respected Master. He didn''t expect that this meeting would be full of train running


    "Ha ha, Linghan, I praise you for your beauty. You should be happy!" Yan Zhengqing doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, if Yan linghanzheng can follow Ning Xiao, it will be good for her.


    "Daddy Yan Linghan stamped his foot, glared at his father, then turned around and left, "ignore you!"


    Looking at Yan Linghan who fled with a gust of fragrant wind, Ning Xiao could not help but smile. It seemed that Yan Linghan, who had cured the poison wound, was more and more energetic. Unlike the original, although elegant, he was dead, like an old man in the twilight. This is a good thing and worth being happy.


    But for Yan Linghan, Ning Xiao really doesn''t have any idea. It''s very strange. It''s reasonable to see beautiful women. Although Ning Xiao appreciates Yan Linghan''s tenacity, he really doesn''t have any feeling. Really want to say what feeling, it is also as if to cloud clear general, there is a kind of treat junior feeling.


    Maybe it''s because Yan Linghan has been calling himself master Ning. In other words, he''s really taken in. He''s thinking about his three confidants. He really doesn''t have the heart to provoke other women


    Black and white and little Leiji flash out beside Ning Xiao. They just appear. Little Leiji is crying and pours directly into Liu Rui''s arms. Black and white is angry and suddenly expands into a black-and-white tiger, whistling and pouncing, and then pours Liu Rui to the ground!


    "Ouch, you two little guys!" Liu Rui can''t help crying.


    Although xiaoleiji pours on Liu Rui, she does not stop. She tugs at Liu Rui''s ears. Black and white is a pair of forepaws stepping on Liu Rui''s chest. She presses Liu Rui hard to move. Tiger eyes are full of anger and roar.


    Xiaoleiji tugs Liu Rui''s ear and tugs hard, but her big eyes are full of tears, and she is about to cry.


    Their meaning, rather smile understand, and the same as Ning Xiaodi Fu Ying Liu Rui also understand, immediately sigh, embrace both, sorry way: "sorry, let you worry."


    "Wow..." Xiao Lei Ji cried out, black and white was lying on Liu Rui''s body, and the anger on her face was gone. She put out her big tongue and licked Liu Rui, and licked Xiao Lei Ji again, licking her tears away.


    They coexist with Liu Rui all the time in Ning Xiao''s Dantian. What Ning Xiao doesn''t know is that Liu Rui is like a parent in Dantian. He is the most intimate of them except Ning Xiao. When Liu Rui left, Ning Xiao was very sad, but their sadness is not lighter than Ning Xiao''s


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zhengqing also felt that his nose was sour. Then he said to Ning Xiao with a smile, "Mr. Ning, you should have a lot of reminiscences to say. I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Chong Ning arched his hand with a smile and left with the Yan family.


    Ning smiled at the Yan family leaving, sighed, and hum: "brother Liu Rui, I have heard what you said in front of me? You will never be allowed to do this in the future! There is no barrier in the world that can''t pass. I don''t allow you to pave the way for me with your life. If you want to die, we will die together! You know what? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not dead! With this big battle, even if I die, can''t you still save me? What are you afraid of? " Liu Rui doesn''t care. In his opinion, what he has done is right. It is far more important for him to live than to live.


    "You..." rather smile hate teeth itch, then angry voice way, "you yourself experience, oneself have what two kinds!"


    "Ah?" Liu Rui was stunned, then quickly began to check himself, and this check, he was stunned, "my body... No, my soul purity improved? Or... It''s a phenomenon of aura filling and soul combining into one? "


    "After all, you have died once, and your soul has burst apart. This array is to collect the fragments of your soul again, and then use aura as a glue to revive you. But you are different from the original you. It''s no longer an ordinary human spirit shadow. If you want to resurrect the human spirit shadow that you resurrected once, you can''t do it unless you change it again... But do you think I have the ability to change it? " Ning Xiao said that the back is roaring up, "this is not know how long ago the ability to stay! He didn''t leave a follow-up transformation array, which means that they didn''t do it either! "


    "Either it''s impossible to have such a big battle at all, or there''s no other way!" Rather smile biting teeth, a pair of eyes red stare at Liu Rui, "if you again casually to die, I take what resurrection you?"


    Liu Rui shrunk his neck when he was scolded, then rolled his eyes and said, "you boy, I am your master at least!"


    "Just because you are my master, I want you to continue to teach me! Instead of dying for some bullshit reason! " Rather smile serious way, "do you think leave some memory, I can become a powerful pharmacist?"? Shit


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s serious appearance, Liu Rui sighed and pushed black and white little Lei Ji away. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I will choose to believe you instead of going to die casually."


    "That''s about the same." Ning Xiao was suddenly relieved.


    "But..." Liu Rui looked at Ning with a smile and frowned, "you have to tell me first, you said that the time is only a few months, so how did you come out of the Linglu trial? What''s more, how did your strength regress? What''s the matter with the fact that he has just entered the realm of spirit star


    Hearing Liu Rui''s words, Ning sighed with a smile: "come on, let''s go back to the room and talk about it slowly. It''s a long story..."

 Chapter 556

    "Well, let''s go." Liu Rui nodded, then flashed back to the Dantian of Ning Xiao.


    But what let Ning Xiao didn''t expect is that with Liu Rui''s return, a huge and pure spirit power was directly introduced into the body, and directly returned to the Dantian without any rejection. Originally, there were only 99 basic spirit stars in the Dantian, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and dozens of spirit stars emerged!


    In this way, he was promoted half a level directly!


    "My God, what''s going on?" Ning Xiao himself was startled.


    "Well, I think it''s because of you that I have the spiritual power." Liu Rui''s voice with the meaning of exploration sounded in Ning Xiao''s heart, "the reason why I was materialized just now should be the spiritual power given by Da Zhen. Now that the spiritual power has not dissipated, I will return directly, and this spiritual power should naturally belong to you."


    "Ha ha, that''s a surprise." Ning laughs and goes to the room that Yan Jiaxin has prepared for him.


    Back in the room, Ning Xiao sat down and drank a glass of water. Liu Rui just came out. In the illusory form, he sat down cross legged in the air, looking at Ning Xiao: "tell me, what happened behind?"


    "Ha ha, you''ll be very angry to say it." Ning Xiao puts down his water cup and laughs. Then he tells Liu Rui all about the follow-up events that happened in Linglu.


    After listening to the latter, he was very angry, and his whole body was trembling with anger. The veins of his forehead burst out: "Damn it! Do these guys have any conscience! It''s such a dirty thing to do! I''m so... I''m so angry! "


    "What''s the use of being angry? I''m still out? People in Tianmen are so angry that they can''t do anything about it. " Ning sighed with a smile, drank some water, played with the cup, and said with a smile, "look at it. Anyway, it''s the same. Can''t I join the senior clan without Linglu? Elder Tianmen has promised me! "


    "You know shit! At the end of the trial, there is a big chance for those who pass the test Liu Rui said angrily, "at the end of the road, there will be the top of the ladder. The higher the position is, the stronger the power will be! This spiritual power is not ordinary spiritual power, but the so-called gifted spiritual power! It can not only improve one''s accomplishments, but also one''s bones


    "Poof..." Ning chuckled and spat out. He coughed and stared at Liu Rui. "You... What do you say?"


    "There are ninety-nine steps in the ladder. If you can step on the 60th step, even a pig will be able to become an alien animal directly because of its spiritual power! Do you know how precious this talent is? " Liu Rui clenched his teeth and said angrily, "they have deprived you of your biggest chance! With your endurance, it''s absolutely no problem to step on the spiritual ladder more than 40 floors! The spiritual power that you bear can make your path of cultivation more smooth! Apart from other things, you don''t need the external spiritual power to practice all the way to harmony. You just rely on the gradually released spiritual power of guanding! "


    Rather smile silly eyes, he didn''t think, the spirit road test actually has such a huge advantage! It''s no wonder that Luo Heng, the elder of the sect, was so angry and pitiful that day. When he finally sent himself away, he was also very sorry for his words.


    He didn''t say it at that time. He was afraid that Ning Xiao would know more resentment in his heart, which would cause psychological obstacles and affect his cultivation. However, it is obvious that Luo Heng underestimated Ning Xiao''s psychological endurance.


    "These damned bastards, if they meet in the future, they must be killed! I lost such a big chance Ning Xiao waved his fist angrily.


    "Hum, we must kill them!" Liu Rui also echoed his anger.


    Sitting on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, little Lei Ji also waves her fist and cries. Although she doesn''t know why Ning Xiao is so angry, her father says that if you kill them, you must kill them!


    After venting, Ning said with a smile: "but now it''s useless to say that. If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s just that you can''t take a shortcut. I''m afraid of farting! After all, I didn''t lose. I killed Xu Shaqiu. I''m afraid Xu hongqiu won''t have a good life in Linglu. He''s avenged himself with one stone... But hey, if Xu hongqiu doesn''t die, he''ll be dead if he meets him later! "


    "Cut, your heart is really wide, originally wanted to make you depressed, didn''t expect to recover so soon." Liu Rui cut with pity, but his face was full of smile.


    Liu Rui is familiar with Ning Xiao. If he didn''t know Ning Xiao''s character, he wouldn''t tell Ning Xiao about the spiritual power. After all, it''s really shocking.


    "Who am I?" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, "by the way, continue to say, don''t you wonder what happened when I came out of Linglu all the way here?"


    "Of course, I''m curious. Come on! How can you muddle back more and more? Your accomplishments have fallen instead of rising. " For this matter, Liu Rui is not worried, just very curious.


    "Listen to me, it''s like this..." Ning Xiao continues to tell. Of course, he hides that Mo Feng is a girl''s business. He doesn''t want to be teased and ridiculed by Liu Rui


    When he heard Ning Xiao''s words and Mo Feng''s help, Liu Rui opened his mouth wide and waved his arm to interrupt Ning Xiao: "wait, what do you say, you accept the heaven and earth fire


    "Yes." Ning Xiao raised his hand, a small golden flame quietly burned in his hands, Liu Rui''s eyes reflected the distorted figure of the flame, the whole person is dull.


    After a long time, Liu Rui jumped up in the air and roared excitedly: "how can it be! How can you accept this level of strange fire! It''s nine stars! Why didn''t you get burned? "


    "Who said that awesome, I almost burned to death. You don''t know how terrible the nine days of star fusion are. If I hadn''t made the cold medicine, I could have enough life to support it. Lao Tzu had become a beach of dust." Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and scoffed at Liu Rui''s saying, "I didn''t know how hard I worked and how much pain I endured before I succeeded. How can I get to your mouth? It''s like I got something for nothing!"


    "Fart! Do you know the power of nine stars? Do you know its ranking? Do you think that with the strength of your spirit star realm, and the fire resistance pill that can''t be regarded as half hanging son, you can hold the nine day star? If you can merge the nine stars, it''s like falling on the road, a bag on your head, but a piece of gold comes out! "


    "I''ll go, won''t I?" Ning Xiao stares big eyes, stunned.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! Have you ever had an adventure you don''t even know about? " Liu Rui flies around Ning Xiaofei and looks him up and down.


    "There''s no... But what''s the adventure..." Ning smiles and frowns, remembering, "at that time, I didn''t contact the nine sky star, but it flew over and bumped into me, and then began to merge... Is that ok?"


    "Looking for you? The spirit fire chooses the Lord When Liu Rui heard this, he suddenly jumped, "isn''t it? How can this be possible? How can you be willing to recognize you as the Lord? Why? By the way, have you ever communicated with jiutianxingmang after you accepted it? "


    "Communication? Communicate with strange fire? " Rather smile a Leng, this is just a fire, put it bluntly is the energy, how to communicate ah?


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s appearance, Liu Rui immediately covered his head: "it seems that I really don''t deserve to die. Once I die, you are an idiot! I don''t know how to use good things! "


    With that, Liu Rui directly transferred Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, turned it into a solid and fell on the ground. Then a red flame appeared on his hands: "see, this is my spiritual fire, red heart fire, ranking No. 21. Have you ever thought about it? I''ve become a ghost. I''m dead long ago, but why is the fire still there? "


    "This..." Ning Xiao really didn''t think about this problem.


    "Because strange fire exists in a person''s soul, not the body! Once accepted, it is bound with your soul. The soul will not die out, and the fire will not die out! " Liu Rui didn''t show off this time. He said directly and seriously, "so do you think strange fire doesn''t have its own intelligence? You''re kidding


    "Ha ha... This... I really don''t know." Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed. After getting the nine sky star, Ning Xiao has never developed it, except for using it to fuse two kinds of thunder and lightning and to use the method of destroying thunder and fire. Otherwise, when forging, he will not be forced to use the forging furnace


    "You... You''re a tyrant!" Liu Rui sighed, "go on, what happened in the back? When you finish, I''ll tell you what to do next! Without me, you don''t even have a training plan. If you go anywhere, it''s totally blind! "


    "Oh..." rather smile shriveled mouth, continue to tell.


    When talking about yunqingqing, Liu Rui couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile: "how dare you accept an apprentice? Aren''t you afraid of hurting people? Ha ha, I really don''t know where you got your self-confidence... And I''m afraid that little girl... Ha ha... I''m so happy. "


    "Brother Liu Rui..." the veins on Ning Xiao''s forehead burst out.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I won''t laugh. Go on." Liu Rui tried his best to suppress a smile and waved his hand.


    Rather smile helpless, can only continue to say.


    When Liu Rui heard that the power of the evil spirit came back and the Xifeng military regiment was completely destroyed, he couldn''t laugh and looked serious: "I didn''t expect that the evil spirit was so terrible..."


    "If it wasn''t terrible, I wouldn''t be like this, your apprentice. I''m a real loser!" Rather smile and sigh, continue to tell.


    After listening to this, Liu Rui sighed and looked at Ning Xiao with a kind of compassion in his eyes: "Alas... You are a disaster! Besides, it''s a disaster star specially for himself


    "How to speak!" Rather smile suddenly a black line, not happy called up.

 Chapter 557

    "Isn''t it? If you look at the way you''ve come, it''s just that wherever the disaster goes, it doesn''t stop. Isn''t it the disaster star? " Liu Rui snorted.


    "By the way, the spirit keeper''s cultivation is smooth. You are smooth all the way. Is that called experience?" Rather smile to stare eyes, angry voice way.


    "Yes, when you go out for adventure and training, you will experience danger. You can''t grow without danger, but what about you? That experience is not called danger, that is called death crisis! Which is not a close call? Hey, come back, your boy''s luck is also very good. Why do you have enough crises on other people and you can escape every time? " Liu Rui is also puzzled, holding chin to examine looking at rather smile.


    "That''s the result of my hard work, OK?" Ning chuckles and snorts, embracing Liu Rui with both hands and squinting at him.


    "Fart, some crises can be solved with your efforts? You''re not lucky enough to escape! " Liu Rui snorted.


    "Luck is also a part of strength, OK?" Ning chuckled and said, "well, I''ve finished my story. Look what you were thinking when you were listening to it all the way. Can you say it now?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I can say that you are strong, so I can expect to get a puppet body, can''t I?" Liu Ruigang''s eyes lit up when Ning Xiao talked about the puppet body recorded in the Dan Fu Yao Lue.


    "Then how can I practice next? I''ve lost a lot of strength. I want to climb back, but it''s hard..." Ning sighed with a smile.


    Originally, he wanted to join Tianmen, but with his current strength, to join Tianmen will not be beaten to shit by those who also want to join Tianmen!


    You know, Tianmen is one of the top three forces in the spirit gathering continent. Although there are public apprentices every three years, there are only a few. How fierce is the competition? The person who is confident to apply for Tianmen is not the talent of Tianzong, and the spirit keeper has a long life and has stepped into the glorious realm. He is still a young man in his 50s and 60s. He is more like a young man in the ordinary people. Although he has good fighting ability, he is really in this state. He is absolutely beaten up!


    Although Luo Heng gave himself an identity token, he had to be able to enter the gate of heaven to show it. He couldn''t even enter the gate. What''s the use of this token?


    "Ha ha, hard? What the hell Liu Rui snorted, "yes, that''s right. You took the purple blood soul swallowing pill, even your own cultivation foundation was reimbursed, and even degenerated all the way to the early stage of the spirit star realm. But I ask you, is your perception and your means still there?"


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately naturally nod a way, "nonsense, this certainly in!"


    "Isn''t that the end?" With a faint smile, Liu Rui said with a smile, "there are two kinds of so-called foundations. One is your own cultivation, the foundation you have laid along the way. The second is your perception in this realm, or the experience you have laid those foundations. You don''t have the former, but the latter is still there. Since the latter is still there, it is not difficult to lay the foundation of the former! "


    "When I was practicing, I didn''t let you take pills to help me, because the growth of spiritual power was too fast, and your perception was not enough, so you couldn''t lay a solid foundation, but now..." Liu Rui laughs, "you already have the experience of how to lay a foundation. Relying on pills to improve rapidly, you are not afraid at all!"


    "Brother Liu Rui, what do you mean..." Ning Xiao stares at Liu Rui and says excitedly, "can I recover my original strength soon?"


    "It''s not very fast..." Liu Rui said. He took a look at Ning Xiao. Seeing that the latter''s head drooped, he immediately said with a smile, "it takes about a month to cooperate with pills. It''s really not very fast..."


    Ning Xiao''s head suddenly lifted up, looking at Liu Rui''s cheap smiling face, biting his teeth and saying: "brother Liu Rui, can you speak without breathing..."


    "Haha, I don''t need to breathe now. There''s still a lot of breathing there!" Liu Rui laughs.


    "You... Forget it, for the sake of alchemy, I don''t care!" Rather smile hum a, seeming magnanimous way.


    In fact, in his heart, he has been happy for a long time! It only takes one month to restore the original cultivation? It''s much faster than his self-cultivation!


    But what Ning Xiao doesn''t know is that the month Liu Rui said is not just the time for him to return to his original strength. The so-called do not break do not stand, rather smile this time but break of fierce, Liu Rui is to let him take advantage of the strength of this level, a gas directly impact Guangyao realm!


    After all, he has heard Ning Xiao say, this boy but understand the God, became the unorthodox half step glory! What''s missing is only spiritual power. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to rush through, Liu Rui will feel a pity!


    In fact, it can be seen from this that the presence and absence of Liu Rui is really different for Ning Xiao. Although Liu Rui has left all his abilities in that memory, the memory still needs Ning Xiao to check, just like an omnipotent encyclopedia, but a living encyclopedia is definitely more useful than a book that can''t speak!


    If it wasn''t for Liu Rui, Ning Xiao would never have thought of using pills to restore his accomplishments. This is the lack of experience. Even if Ning Xiao had a book, he would never have thought of going back to check it.


    Looking at the deep smile in Ning Xiao''s eyes, Liu Rui sighs in his heart. This silly boy, it seems that he really can''t leave him casually. He has just left for a long time, and he almost killed himself... And the key is that he didn''t need such trouble at all


    If he was still there, he would have begun to urge him to practice communication when he just got the nine day star. When he met Wu Xifeng, if he had the nine day star, he would not be able to fight, and he wanted to save people and escape! I won''t meet so many things!


    "Brother Liu Rui, we will practice from tomorrow?" Ning Xiao looks at Liu Rui and laughs. He can''t wait to recover his accomplishments.


    "What''s your hurry? Do you know what''s the most important thing now? It''s not the accomplishments you want to restore, but the contest that master Duan Hong mentioned. It will start soon!" Liu Rui snorted and looked at Ning Xiao.


    "Competition?" Rather smile a Leng, "do you mean craftsman big than?"


    "No, it''s not the master craftsman''s competition, it''s the trade union alliance''s competition!" Liu Rui shook his head. "Do you know the Union Union?"


    Ning Xiaolian nodded. As a person with three major occupations, the trade union union union naturally knows that.


    The so-called trade union alliance refers to the alliance group of the three professional trade unions of craftsman, pharmacist and Fu Shi. The three are not like one another, but mutual benefit and mutual help can be achieved. The leading group of the trade union federation, the leaders of various trade unions, gather together when something happens and discuss and negotiate with each other.


    Last time Duan Hong said to him that the craftsman master''s competition would be held after that. It would be more than a month to calculate the time. The master and apprentice Jiang Gongwang, whom he met two days ago, also said that the fu master''s competition would be held after that. So obviously, the trade union alliance competition is a grand gathering for the three professions to compete one after another.


    "The professional competition of craftsman, pharmacist and Fu Shi will be held every 20 years, in order to find new talent, better train new talent and add high-quality fresh blood to their professional trade union." Liu Rui explained, but then he shook his head helplessly, "but it was good at the beginning. After several league competitions, the taste changed and became a place to compete for fame and profit and show off each other."


    "Ha ha, of course. This kind of chance to become famous in the first world war will naturally have the smell of gunpowder." I''d rather laugh. I''ve seen a lot of things like this in my previous life. Isn''t the Olympic Games just a grand gathering to promote the spirit of sports? Recently, I''ve been taken with a political color. What can I do?


    "Hum, what do you know? The last few sessions have become more and more outrageous. If you don''t say anything else, some branches or forces in our pharmacists'' Union, in order to make their competitors stand out, do everything they can, even assassinating other candidates, happens from time to time!" Liu Rui snorted, his face was very ugly.


    "I''ll go, no, it''s over!" Ning Xiao was startled. It''s too exaggerating to use a black whistle to assassinate an athlete!


    "Well, why not! Isn''t it because you want to go out, or you want to take advantage of the last three Liu Rui snorted.


    "I expect to be famous, but are the top three still good?" Ning Xiao was stunned, and the light came out of his eyes.


    He was very interested in the Trade Union League. He wanted to sign up for it. The best place is good. It''s a surprise!


    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear me say it was to cultivate new people? If you get a place, how can you cultivate it if you don''t give any advantages? " Liu Rui snorted.


    "What are the benefits?" Rather smile is very expect of ask a way.


    Union Union, this is the union of the three professional unions! In terms of combat strength, I''m afraid it can''t compare with some of the top heavenly forces, but in terms of wealth, it can''t be less than any of the heavenly forces, and if it''s influential... Even if it''s the upper three sects, it''s important to respect them!


    After all, no one has too many high-level elixirs, no one wants powerful tools and shadows, and rune props are indispensable. Even if there are high-level professionals in their own sect, they still have to maintain enough good relations with the three trade unions!


    In this case, then the League big than, take out the prize, absolutely not times!


    "You want to know?" Liu Rui looks at Ning Xiao and laughs.


    Looking at Liu Rui''s appearance, Ning Xiao is helpless. Well, Liu Rui''s damned flirtatious temper has gone wrong again


    But Ning Xiao can only follow him, sighing and nodding: "big brother, don''t play tricks, I beg you, OK? Just tell me! "


    When Ning Xiao said that, Liu Rui immediately laughed, inexplicably feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart. He said with a smile: "since you sincerely beg me, I will tell you with great compassion..."


    Are you the Rockets of love and justice? Rather than laughing, turning his eyes off, he could not help but Tucao, but he could not make complaints about this. Otherwise, Liu Rui was unhappy.

 Chapter 558

    "Hey, hey, that''s about the same!" Liu Rui smiles and says, "I don''t know this year. However, the last league competition gave me good things."


    Sitting cross legged in the air, Liu Rui said with a smile: "first of all, according to the Convention, if you win the top three of each profession, you can have the opportunity to worship the craftsman of each profession. Of course, there are differences between the rankings. The second and the third can only be passive, waiting for the craftsman to choose his own apprentice, while the first can choose his own master. That''s the difference. "


    Ning nodded with a smile, which is really good. There is a powerful teacher who can help him avoid many detours. It''s him. If it wasn''t for Liu Rui and Duan Hong, his means of refining medicine and forging would never be as powerful as he is now.


    Talent is essential, but whether there is a famous teacher or not is a big difference!


    "But I don''t think you care about this reward, do you?" Liu Rui looks at Ning Xiao and laughs.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao also laughed. Of course, he didn''t care. With Liu Rui and Duan Hong, he was worried that he didn''t have a famous teacher? Liu Rui doesn''t want to talk about it. He''s a good craftsman level pharmacist, and he''s still at his side. Which master can always follow his disciples and give advice at any time? Let him not change it!


    Duan Hong, however, was told by the people of Tianbao pavilion that he was the leader of Shenjiang hall! President of the craftsmen union! This identity is enough to show Duan Hong''s strength in forging. With such a master, does he need anyone else?


    As for Fu Shi... It''s even more ha ha


    I''m afraid that just a basic Rune book can make the world''s Rune masters feel ashamed! Who can compare with Mr. Fu''s intergenerational inheritance?


    So this reward is a fart for Ning Xiao.


    "I''ll talk about the actual awards of the last term." Holding his head in one hand, Liu Rui continued, "the top three awards of the craftsman''s Union are very generous. The third award is a set of forging facilities of top-quality spirit level. Although there is no intelligence due to the nature of the facilities, it is said that senior fu masters have set up a Rune array, which greatly improves the success rate of forging. It is said that it is at least 30%, It''s amazing. "


    Ning Xiaoting''s eyes lit up, which is really a good thing. If a worker wants to do a good job, he must sharpen his tools. Now he has a good alchemy furnace, but he doesn''t have high-quality forging tools. Although he can make do with ordinary tools, he doesn''t know Duan Hong''s treasure of his forging equipment? Can I take you anywhere I go?


    "The reward for the second place is a set of armor and conventional weapons of top quality spirit weapons. As a craftsman, it''s not that strength doesn''t matter. It''s also to protect excellent disciples. " Liu Rui continued to say, and then looked at Ning Xiao, but zazazui did not say.


    "What about the first place? You said it Rather smile helpless, depressed looking at Liu Rui.


    The latter laughs, and then says, "as for the first place, the reward is a customized shadow yuan embryo!"


    "I''ll go, it''s generous enough!" Rather smile stare big eyes, exclaim.


    "Ha ha, generous enough!" Liu Rui laughs, "next, talk about our pharmacist Union."


    "The third prize is a set of mental power cultivation techniques and matching medicines. However, I have seen that technique, which is not as good as the mental power method recorded on the basis of your rune, and the mental power improved is limited." Liu Rui said.


    Rather smile nodded, light is still need Dan medicine assist, rather smile know this thing not how. But in other people''s eyes, this thing is probably very good. After all, it''s a way to cultivate mental power!


    "The second prize is a medicine tripod of the highest level. Well, it''s about the same as the one you have. " Liu Rui recalled for a while, smashed smash mouth to say.


    "Oh, how generous it is!" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    Only he knows how good this medicine tripod is. At least he has never seen a better one! It''s the medicine cauldron used by Yan Zhengqing and his daughter in Yan''s family. It''s much worse than the nameless medicine cauldron in his hand!


    Although the Yan family is not a heavenly family, it is also a big family of medicine heirs. This medicine tripod is not as good as its own, which shows the scarcity of high-quality medicine tripods in the world of pharmacists. Pharmacists union can take out such a thing as the second prize, but the cost is too high!


    However, the second place is such a good reward. Isn''t the reward for the first place more exaggerated?


    Seeing Ning Xiaoji''s surprised eyes, Liu Rui said with a smile: "surprised, the first prize is better. Guess what?"


    Ning Xiao swallowed his saliva and thought about the pharmacist''s scarce resources and the most precious of them. Then he thought of something. A little bit of disbelief flashed in his eyes. Then he tentatively asked, "isn''t it abnormal fire?"


    "Ha ha, you''re smart. You guessed right, but there''s no prize." Liu Rui laughs, "the reward for the first place is just strange fire. How about the 28th ranked Chenhai lenghuo? Is that awesome? "


    "Bullshit! How awesome Ning Xiaochong gives Liu Rui a thumbs up, then asks cautiously, "if the first prize of this year is still strange fire, you see I have a kind of strange fire, can I still accept it?"


    "Are you dreaming?" Liu Rui looked at him angrily, "I remember I told you that your power and abnormal fire don''t match very well. It''s not a lie. If you don''t match yourself with abnormal fire, it will be very difficult to accept. If you want to use it like an arm, you need to spend more time to practice it. On the contrary, it''s just like Yueer''s talent power, which matches abnormal fire best. You''re lucky to have a nine day star. Do you want another one? Dream


    "Different fire and different fire are mutually exclusive. If you accept another kind of different fire, you will absolutely explode and die. This is not a joke. There has been a precedent." Liu Rui said, "unless you have such natural abilities as Yueer''s elemental body, it''s possible to fuse many kinds of abnormal fire. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh..." rather smile not without pity nodded


    Then he asked, "what about the fu master? The most mysterious and the least mysterious professionals should be rewarded a lot, right


    "The Fushi trade union has always been very mysterious, but in terms of money, they are the richest! After all, Rune array is the most valuable thing for a rune master. The cost of making Rune items is probably one hundredth or even one thousandth of the selling price. It''s a waste of money! Unlike our pharmacists, the cost is extremely expensive... "Speaking of this, Liu Rui is full of resentment.


    "Hey, brother, this is called knowledge. It''s priceless." Ning xiaoxiaohe''s way, and then urged, "don''t talk nonsense, what''s their reward?"


    "The third place is a set of trapped array pictures, which are extremely detailed and can be used for direct array arrangement or research. They are all very good things. I remember it should be a bronze high-level trap array. " Liu Rui recalled some uncertain Tao.


    No way. He didn''t understand and was not interested in Fu Shi. He didn''t go to see it at the beginning.


    "The second prize is a rune item. That rune item is the masterwork of the president of their Fu Master''s Union. It is called the heart of understanding. Its function is to help people calm their mind and spirit. When using this Rune item, they can keep relatively calm no matter when they are studying or setting up an array against the enemy, Greatly improve the efficiency of learning and the speed and success rate of array. "


    "And this?" Ning Xiao stares big eyes, this is a good thing!


    "There are so many runes. What''s wrong? Didn''t the Lin family get a rune carriage? The shuttle bus you see in fengxiao city is also a rune item. There are many Rune items in the world! In the words of their Fuwen masters, as long as they dare to think and do, there is nothing that can not be done by Fuwen! "


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I''ve seen it. You''re all alive, aren''t you?" Ning Xiao scratched his head and began to laugh.


    "It''s over." Liu Rui also laughed, and then continued, "the first prize is better, two Rune puppets, one is the main attack, the other is the main defense. Their strength is in harmony with the body environment, but they are more tolerant than the general harmony with the body environment, and they are more fearless of death. If they are against the enemy, they can ensure the user to escape safely in the face of four or five harmony with the body environment."


    "I... Cao..." Ning said with a big smile.


    "Shocked? It''s said that ah, it''s just said that these two puppets are the skills of the Presbyterian Council of the fu master''s Union to press the bottom of the box. It''s also hoped that he can study hard through these two puppets. If he can really study one of these two puppets, then he will be another master of runes! " Liu Rui laughs.


    "Mainly for research?" Ning Xiao heard this, immediately narrowed his eyes, "these two puppets move, the cost is very big?"


    "You are such a monkey boy!" Liu Rui laughs, "the price is very high! If the strength of these two puppets is fully open, any one of them will consume ten medium quality spirit stones in half an hour! Who can afford it? That''s to say, it''s only used when it''s time to save your life! "


    "I drop darling..." rather smile swallow saliva, half an hour will consume ten pieces of Chinese spirit stone?


    And it''s still a set. If we use it together, we''ll have 20 medium quality spirit stones in half an hour... 20000 low quality spirit stones... He''d rather have his own spirit stones now. I don''t know if there are 20000!


    This is a krypton weapon!


    "Say of, even if give me, I also can''t use..." rather smile wry smile for a while, "Fu division labor union this is also a pitfall!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not. If it''s not too expensive to use, how can they be willing to press the bottom of the box? It''s been popularized for a long time, OK! " Liu Rui also said with a smile.


    "How about this introduction? Is it more exciting?" Liu Rui looks at Ning Xiao and asks.


    "Nonsense, of course! I''m going to take part in it Ning Xiao clenched his fist.


    "Ha ha, do you know your current strength and how far you can go in the competition?" Liu Rui asked with a smile.


    "What''s the point?"


    "Let''s just make it to the final..."


    "What?"

 Chapter 559

    Hearing Liu Rui''s words, Ning laughs foolishly. Originally, he thought his talent was so high that he could crush his peers, but Liu Rui said that he could only barely enter the final, which was quite beyond Ning''s expectation! Are there so many geniuses? You''re not worth your money?


    "I said brother Liu Rui, there won''t be so many geniuses, will there?" Rather smile depressed way, "is not that rookie, should be young people?"


    "Young people, of course." Liu Rui shrugged, "the participants of the craftsman''s Union are required to be under 80 years old, the pharmacist''s Union is required to be under 100 years old, and the Fu''s Union is required to be under 200 years old. These are all rookies."


    Ning Xiao''s eyes burst out in an instant and growled: "are you still a rookie at such an old age? You''re kidding


    "Why not a rookie? Do you think everyone is a terrible pervert like you? " Liu Rui also smiles at Chong Ning and snorts, "do you think all the geniuses are Chinese cabbage! Other than that, it''s medicine refining. For people of your age, bronze high-level is already amazing, OK! Do you know how difficult it is for ordinary people to reach silver? Where do you step into silver easily? He''s touching the edge of gold! If the selection is based on your age, do you want the craftsmen to teach you elementary knowledge? "


    Although there is no spittle star son, but rather smile or unconsciously dodge up, face is full of depression, blame me, Lao Tzu gifted also wrong?


    However, he also knows the difficulties of professional advancement. From the craftsman''s Union in Fengxiao City, we can see that the bronze level in his twenties is already a genius, which shows the difficulty of professional advancement under normal circumstances.


    "You know, don''t compare yourself with other people, you''re a pervert. There''s a purpose in setting your age." Liu Rui snorted.


    "Oh..." Ning Xiao touched his nose depressed, and then asked, "is there any limitation on cultivation?"


    "There''s no limit, and if you don''t think about it, if you don''t have enough strength, you''ll be very old. Where can you take part in this contest?" Liu Rui said, "and the strength is high, for the professional skills, how much help?"


    Ning Xiao thought about it. It seems that it''s true. Even if it helps, it''s just endurance.


    Then Ning Xiaoyi turned around and asked, "brother Liu Rui, can you talk about the strength of the person who won the first place in the past?"


    "Ha ha, thought of it?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "I don''t know about the other two trade unions, but the pharmacists'' trade union is basically the first in the past, and they are all gold pharmacists."


    "Gold?" Ning Xiao was a little surprised, then smashed it, smashed his mouth and said, "it''s OK. Now I''m not far from the gold level. It''s not impossible to refine the elixir with effort."


    "Ha ha, who told you that you only need to refine the elixir?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "of course, to become a golden pharmacist, you only need to be able to refine the elixir to be recognized, but the pharmacist is bigger than the professional level. Otherwise, it would be nice for everyone to sit in line and show their identity cards? What''s more? "


    "Is there anything else?" Rather smile stare way.


    "Of course, the screening of drugs, the control of mental power, the efficiency of purification, the means of refining drugs, the quality of Chengdan and so on all need to be examined. Pharmacist''s great comparison is not your realm, but your comprehensive ability. As far as I know, there was a pharmacist competition. A gold level poison master came second, but the first was a silver level Dan master. It''s just that his basic skills are more solid. What he produces is the highest quality pills, and the speed is almost twice as fast as that golden poison master! You know, although they have different directions, it''s almost the same difficulty to specify the drugs to be refined. You can tell which is better at a glance¡°


    "This is still a proposition composition?" Rather smile silly eye, "that if encounter the Dan medicine that never saw, how to do?"


    "Ha ha, this is the test of your basic skills as a pharmacist. If you are allowed to play freely, you can''t be familiar with a kind of pill any more. How can you compare it when you refine it? " Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "Well... I just don''t know if master craftsman Dabi and master Fu Dabi are like this..." Ning laughs and sighs, "so I''m afraid my strength is not enough..."


    "Don''t be discouraged. After all, where is your age? Although it is said that as long as people under the age limit can participate, they will still refer to their age when scoring. Two people have the same strength, one is 70 or 80 years old, and the other is 30 or 40 years old. Of course, the latter is better. " At this time, Liu Rui is comforting Ning smile.


    "Come on, you know what you mean. Don''t let me be complacent. Don''t look down on this contest!" Rather smile this is to listen to taste, disdain of stare at Liu Rui, "you see when I was careless! Tell me, how can I practice? "


    Liu Rui laughed: "I''m not reminding you! Just as you know, as for cultivation... According to the rules, the trade union alliance competition is first the craftsman competition, then the pharmacist competition, and finally the Fu competition. Each professional competition takes one month, and the total competition is three months. In terms of time, it should be in time. "


    "It takes a month for a professional exam? This world is too long, do you still have reincarnation? Why don''t you use the knockout? What''s more, why don''t several professional competitions be put together and separated? Isn''t it a waste of time... "Ning frowned.


    In this way, after three competitions, he will have half a year to go to Tianmen. If there is any accident in the middle, he will not have time to cry!


    "How come it''s not a knockout? Even in the knockout, it usually takes more than 20 days to finish! " Liu Rui snorted, "do you know how big this land is? Do you know how many people come to the competition every year? "


    When I heard these two questions, I''d rather smile and look silly. It seems that I can''t use the experience of previous life to replace them


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s silly eyes, Liu ruicai snorted, looked at Ning Xiao with scornful eyes, and said with pride: "I don''t know about the other two professions, but the pharmacists'' Union says that there are more than 30 million people participating in each competition, which is just the number of participants. If you add the followers of the participants, As well as the audience and vendors... The number of people in each session is more than 100 million! Do you know what a billion is? "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "I said, brother Liu Rui, these billions of people are not all in the same city, are they?"


    The super big cities in the past, although they have tens of millions of people, have high-rise buildings. It''s not a problem to put thousands of people down in a high-rise residential building, and the area is only a few hundred square meters. But this kind of city has hundreds of millions of people. How big is it to live!


    "In a city, of course, or how to compete?" Liu Rui snorted, "the city used for the competition is the Federal City, which is the city funded by the Federation of trade unions. It seems that it''s not big, but the Fushi trade union in that city has made great efforts to accommodate hundreds of millions of people, but no matter how many, it can''t, so it can only be carried out separately."


    "My God..." although I had psychological preparation, I couldn''t help laughing when I heard it.


    "Hum, with your insight, if I hadn''t taken you there, you would have lost your way in federal city!" Liu Rui raised his head, looking proud.


    "Well, what are you proud of? It seems that the pharmacists'' Union is the most useless in building a city?" Ning laughed to hum a, turn white eye way.


    "You know what a fart!" Liu Rui snorted, but he didn''t say it with a smile. He waved his hand. "Now time should be enough. I have to tell you about the next training for you."


    "This can be done. There is still a month and a half left. Brother Liu Rui, how are you going to train me?" I''d rather smile.


    "Yes, two and a half months to go!" Liu Rui stretched out two fingers and corrected. Then he was stunned and exclaimed, "I said you''re not going to take part in the craftsman''s competition, are you?"


    "Of course, I promised my master. The craftsman has to go to the competition!" Ning Xiao nodded seriously, "also, I''m going to take part in the competition of Fu Shi. Even if I can''t get any place, I have to see it?"


    "You boy..." Liu Rui immediately grins bitterly, sighs and shakes his head, and then says, "I don''t know if you are stupid or hearty, but you are ready to participate in all three. Forget it, you''ve come to this point anyway, and you can''t be stopped. In this case, we should grasp the cultivation. "


    "Of course!" Rather smile nod, then serious way, "that Liu Rui elder brother, how are you going to give me to cultivate?"


    "First, you must master the use of the nine sky star as quickly as possible. I don''t think I need to talk about the role of the nine sky star." Liu Rui smiles and says with a smile.


    Ning Xiao immediately nodded, heaven and earth fire, whether it is refining medicine or forging, is of great use, if you can skillfully use nine days star, for him is extremely useful.


    "Then in the process of refining medicine, you must be familiar with all kinds of pills and medicines as soon as possible, and the cultivation of mental strength can''t be left behind. I will teach you all kinds of complicated methods of refining medicine. You must be familiar with and master them as soon as possible." Liu Rui said so, frowning, "originally, I thought two and a half months should be enough, but now it''s a month less, which is a little difficult..."


    "Brother Liu Rui, you have to believe in my talent!" Ning laughed and snorted, "and in the first month, I not only need to cultivate pharmacist skills, but also need to cultivate and recover, and then I have to improve craftsman skills. My master left me a lot of teaching materials, which I can''t waste!"


    "You..." Liu Rui looked at Ning Xiao and then sighed with a smile, "if you can still get a good place in both competitions, you''ll really annoy all the talents in the world..."


    "That''s right. I''m a super genius!" Ning chuckled, and then urged, "brother Liu Rui, teach me how to communicate and master strange fire, I can''t wait!"

 Chapter 560

    "What''s the urgency? It''s not as easy to communicate with different fire as you think. Although different fire has been subdued by you, in essence, its thought is still independent. Most of different fire are rebellious. If you accept it, it''s just face to face and heart to heart. For different fire, it''s probably just a change of residence." Liu ruichongning smiles and snores, "if you want to really use the abnormal fire, you need to communicate seriously. If you have mastered Zhengshen, then you should use your pure spirit to contact with the strange fire, make heart to heart with him, and be able to communicate with him, then the initial control will be OK. "


    "Well, one thing you do well is treat black and white and little Reggie as your partners... Oh no, it should be your son and daughter, you pampered child... When you treat strange fire, if you can do this, it should be easy to make friends with it." Liu Rui also said that he was more at ease about this.


    For many spirit defenders, Difu shadow is nothing more than a hand or even a tool. But if you treat abnormal fire with the same attitude, you may not be able to master abnormal fire in a real sense in your whole life.


    "Ha, brother Liu Rui, according to you, this strange fire is a bear child. How can you coax it?" Rather smile cross legged sit down on the bed, smile hehe of ask a way.


    "Almost, but it''s not to coax, but to make friends." Liu Rui explained, "you choose the master automatically. It should be relatively simple. You should communicate quickly. I''ll watch here. Pay attention to your attitude. Don''t offend people. Although the intelligence of strange fire is complete, its thinking is relatively simple and mechanical. You should pay attention to it. "


    "Good!" Ning nodded with a smile, then closed his eyes, quickly calmed down and settled down.


    With entering the final stage, Ning Xiao''s spirit is to go down from the sea to the Dantian, and then find a golden flame in the corner of the Dantian.


    "Nine stars?" Ning Xiao tentatively called.


    The flame trembled slightly, and then it began to burn. It turned into a huge flame. A mechanical voice came from it: "master, you have come to find your subordinates."


    "Ha?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately repeatedly waved his hand, "don''t mention, what host ah, we are just friends, help each other''s friends, there is no host does not master."


    "No, you are my master. I have been waiting for you for nine days." Nine days star awn mechanical voice again, but it is incomparably sure.


    Now I''d rather smile and be silly. I don''t mean that I want to get along as a friend. How come these nine stars have to recognize the Lord? Can we say that the test is still unsuccessful? Still waiting for me? Why are you waiting for me?


    After a little meditation, Ning Xiao asked: "I''ll call you nine days. Why do you call me the master and wait for me?"


    Are you testing me? Throw this question out and I''ll be clear as soon as you answer it! Ning Xiao hummed in his heart.


    "Because you are the chosen one. Since I was born in Jiutian, my destiny has been guiding me to wait for the chosen one." Without hesitation, Jiutian xingmang answered directly, "I will be the tool of the chosen man, his subordinate and his guardian."


    "Ha?" Rather smile stare big eyes, thousands of think, did not expect to be the answer ah.


    "The chosen one? What the hell is this Ning Xiao couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s not a ghost. The chosen one is the chosen one. It''s the only one in the world!" The faint mechanical sound of the nine sky stars seemed to explain.


    Rather smile a black line, heaven selected people, listen to this name will know what is unique with, you said this is equal to did not say good!


    Rather smile don''t speak, nine days star mang also don''t speak, silent for a long time, rather smile still can''t help but say: "nine days, you pour is to talk with me carefully, this day choose of person is exactly what?"


    "The chosen one is the chosen one, the only one in the world." Nine days star awn still with mechanical voice answer.


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes hard, damn it, where is this bear child? It''s just a mechanical robot, OK! And it''s still a robot that hasn''t updated the voice database for a long time!


    It seems to ask nine days star Miscanthus is to ask what meaningful thing, rather smile can only think of themselves.


    From the sentence "nine stars", the only clue is that the person chosen by heaven is unique. To say that he is unique, Ning Xiao has crossed over from other worlds. However, there are many people in this world who have lost their rebirth. They don''t know whether they can be counted. Moreover, they don''t know whether they can cross over and others can.


    This uniqueness is not guaranteed, so what is unique about him?


    Ning Xiao thought so, his eyes suddenly brightened, then raised his hand, and the Hun Tian Yuan Fu floated up. Then he put the Hun Tian Yuan Fu on his finger and asked, "Jiutian, do you think I''m the chosen one, because of the Hun Tian Yuan Fu?"


    "Yes, and No. Huntianyuan rune is one of the marks of Tianxuan people, but it is not the symbol of Tianxuan people who own huntianyuan rune. Otherwise, I would have recognized the master of Chang Yuan Zhai 100000 years ago. " Nine days star awn incomparably calm way.


    "Ha? Do you know Mr. Fu? " Rather smile and stare.


    "I was born with heaven, and I have existed for a long time. Naturally, I have seen it."


    Ning Xiao looked at the quiet fluttering fire ball in front of him and swallowed his saliva. Mr. Fu knew it. How long did this fire stay underground?


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao asked: "so I am your first master?"


    "No, I''ve had five masters." Nine days star awn answers a way.


    "The chosen ones?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "What about them?" Rather smile swallow saliva, heart already had bad guess.


    "Dead." The tone of Jiutian xingmang is very calm.


    "Dead? Is the chosen one lucky? How did you die? Who killed them? " Ning Xiao, of course, knows that this so-called great fortune is certain.


    "..." Jiutian xingmang didn''t answer immediately this time. Instead, he was silent for a while. Finally, he spat out a few words, "there is not enough information to answer..."


    Oh, I''ll go! Not enough information to answer? Rather smile, don''t know how to make complaints about it. Are you a robot?


    However, since Jiutian xingmang has said that, Ning Xiao knows that it is meaningless to ask further. He can only ask again: "what is the meaning of the person chosen that day?"


    This kind of name, Ning Xiao is a little afraid. He already bears the responsibility of savior brought by a Hun Tian Yuan Fu. Don''t give him any bullshit again!


    "The chosen one is my master." Nine stars are concise.


    "... that''s it?" I''d rather smile at the question mark on my head.


    "Yes." This time, there is only one word left.


    What''s the point of making such a bull''s name! Don''t you just call the Lord of the nine stars? Rather smile heart roars to overturn the mind tea table.


    However, after overturning the coffee table, Ning Xiao immediately reacts. He seems to have asked a wrong question, and immediately asks, "what are the responsibilities and obligations of the chosen one?"


    "Yes." Nine days star mang answers immediately.


    Ha... I said, this pit will not be so simple! Rather smile in the heart sneered a, immediately ask a way, "that is what responsibility and obligation?"


    "Become stronger, and then defeat the enemy who appears in front of you." Jiutian xingmang''s tone was calm and steady, and he said another nonsense


    "I wipe! I can''t help it Ning Xiao only feels that a flame of unprofessional career is rising in his heart. If you don''t talk nonsense, you will die!


    "Can''t help it? Does the master want to complete the fusion ceremony now and let me integrate into your body? " Nine days star mang is obviously wrong to understand the meaning of Ning Xiao.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s gloomy mood was relieved immediately. Looking at the twisted golden flame in front of him, he clenched his teeth and asked, "can I use you directly after fusing you? And flexible use? "


    "Yes." Nine days star awn answers a way.


    "What are you waiting for? I came to you and talked with you for so long, just to communicate with you and use you skillfully?" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes.


    "Good master, fusion begins." Nine days star mang answered a, then that golden flame Teng of a burning, direct expansion to ordinary people''s body size, will rather smile wrapped in.


    "Master, please be patient. There will be some pain in the process of fusion." Nine days star mang will rather smile after wrapping, but it is with that invariable mechanical voice to remind a way.


    "I wipe..." Ning Xiao has already felt the terrible burning pain. He is really speechless about this behind the scenes, and his heart is just like ten thousand horses galloping


    But in the outside world, Liu Rui, who floats in front of Ning Xiao''s body, is startled. Ning Xiao''s body suddenly erupts a piece of golden flame, completely wrapping Ning Xiao.


    The strange thing is that the golden flame clearly feels that the temperature is very high and people can''t get close to it at all, but Ning Xiao''s clothes and the bed under him are intact, let alone burning, even if they are charred. And what''s more strange is that the flame seems to be flowing in general, constantly going in and out of Ning Xiao''s body, and the more circulation, the more rich the gold.


    What''s the matter? I haven''t heard of this kind of thing when communication is abnormal. Don''t we all communicate with each other gradually so that different fire can admit itself gradually. The higher the degree of tacit understanding, the more convenient it is to use? What is Ning Xiao doing?


    But this boy should be ok... Liu Rui looks at Ning Xiao sitting in the fire, still calm and calm, and decides not to take care of him.


    But he didn''t know that Ning Xiao was in pain at this time, just because his spirit was completely immersed in Dantian, so the outside world couldn''t see it at all!


    Pain in the ground curled up into a ball of rather smile, looking at the side of the burning flame, the heart of constant curse, this mother is a little pain? This is a new limit for pain! Originally thought that the last time to dredge the blockage of the waist meridian has enough pain, but this time the pain, it is painful, his brain numb!


    Small lines of fire constantly shuttle through his body, which is almost a comprehensive transformation of his body. On each cell, there is a brand of Jiutian xingmang. I believe that after the so-called fusion ceremony, Ning Xiao and Jiutian xingmang will never be separated from each other again!

 Chapter 561

    After a full hour, Ning Xiaocai felt the terrible pain gradually subsided, gasped and sat up.


    In front of the nine days star has completely disappeared, rather smile scratched his head, try to call out: "nine days, are you there?"


    "Poof..." a small flame suddenly burned in front of him, and the mechanical voice of the nine sky star came out, "master, I''m here."


    Ning Xiaosong tone: "I thought you disappeared, say you should not be in Dantian?"


    "After fusion, I''ll be in your body. I don''t have to stay in Dantian. I can be everywhere." Nine days star awn answers a way.


    "Ah? Is this really fusion? " Rather smile surprised way.


    "Yes, master. You can go out and have a try." Nine days star mang finish saying, the flame is to disappear directly.


    Scratching his head, Ning Xiao''s spirit withdraws from the Dantian, and his consciousness returns.


    Open your eyes, rather smile to see Liu Rui some nervous looking at himself, he immediately said with a smile: "brother Liu Rui, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Ning Xiao woke up, Liu Rui suddenly breathed a sigh: "just now you performed burning alive, I''ll see if your boy was burned to death."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Ning Xiao immediately snorted, and then raised his hand to snap his fingers.


    Heart read a move, a faint golden flame, appeared directly on the fingers.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. It''s really a success. How can we communicate with nine stars?" Liu Rui is not surprised at this. He knows Ning Xiao''s talent. It''s absolutely hard for him to communicate with other people.


    "That''s it!" Rather smile proud smile, a backhand will put the flame away.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s proud look, Liu Rui snorted: "but don''t think it''s over. Being able to use abnormal fire is different from being able to completely control it. You can only use it. Next, what you need to train is how to skillfully control abnormal fire. When you can follow your heart, that''s... Lying trough, how can it be possible!"


    Liu Ruizheng is about to preach and pour cold water on Ning Xiao. However, he sees a flame on Ning Xiao''s palm. The flame is twisted and distorted. It turns into black and white. Except for gold, it''s the same. Even in Ning Xiao''s palm, it makes various shapes!


    Besides, Ning Xiao grabs it with his backhand, and the flame instantly transforms into a golden flame sword. Then Ning Xiao raises his hand, and the flame sword turns into a big shield. Then Ning Xiao stretches his finger forward, and a golden pillar of fire rushes out in an instant. But after touching the wall of the room, it directly retracts, leaving a bit of burnt black on the wall


    This is what it looks like after you can use the fire freely. Fire moves with your mind. You can do it when you think of it... But it''s impossible! At the beginning, he accepted Chi Lian''s heartburn, but it took him almost ten years to achieve this step! Why would you rather start with a smile?


    This is just a fable!


    "Hallucinations! It must be an illusion! I must have just come back to life, and I''m not awake yet! " Liu Rui raised his hand and rubbed his eyes hard, but now he is a soul body, where is there an eye that can''t see the wrong situation


    After rubbing his eyes, Liu Rui is very happy to see Ning Xiao still playing there. The golden nine sky star is constantly changing its shape in his hands, even wrapping his whole body, turning into a very handsome armor


    "Xiaozi, stop it for me!" Liu Rui finally roared out, "how on earth did you do it? What a joke


    Originally, in his mind, even if Ning Xiao was a kind of highly gifted pervert in a mess, even if today''s star mang chose the master automatically, it would take at least half a month to get familiar with it, so that he could really do it like an arm''s hand, but now... It''s only an hour past!


    Seeing that Liu Rui''s face was twisted and red eyed, Ning laughed and startled: "brother Liu Rui, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How did you do it? Why can you use the nine sky star directly Liu Rui asked angrily.


    Really, I''d rather laugh. This boy is going to kill all the geniuses in the world!


    "This ah..." Ning Xiao takes back the flame, scratches his head, and tells Liu Rui what happened just now.


    After listening to the latter, he couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "how can the nine stars be so cheap... Recognize the Lord... I have a ha ha! How can you be a servant in a strange fire? Meow... "


    Looking at Liu Rui''s dejected appearance, Ning laughed and swallowed his saliva: "brother Liu Rui, are you ok..."


    "Nothing, I just want to be quiet..." Liu Rui waved, the whole person is gray.


    Ning Xiao would like to ask a quiet who to adjust the atmosphere, but look at Liu Rui that way, he still chose to shut up. He also knows that his speed of merging the nine sky stars is hitting Liu Rui... At this time, let him think quietly, just think for a while


    After a while, Liu Rui recovered. Looking at Ning Xiao''s eyes was just like looking at a monster. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaoxiao, in view of your high dog day talent, Laozi''s original training plan is invalid, and a new training plan comes out. You''re ready to suffer! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao trembled and said with a bitter smile: "brother Liu Rui, even if I stimulate you, you can''t play with me. What''s torture? It''s just practicing medicine. How can it be torture?"


    "Hum, didn''t you say that you still need to practice craftsman''s and Fu Master''s skills? Master Fu, I don''t know. I can''t help it. But master craftsman... I''ve been following you for so long, and I know a little bit. Besides, Duan Hong left a lot of learning materials? Give it to me, Laozi research! Then you don''t want to rest! Twelve hours a day, I will let you as 24 hours to use! Ha ha ha... "


    Looking at Liu Rui, who seems to be in a daze, Ning laughs and swallows his saliva. Although he knows that he may suffer from it, he is really happy. When Liu Rui comes back, he feels that his life is back to its original state again. He is forced to practice by Liu Rui. It''s really good.


    Later, Ning Xiao was forced by Liu Rui to practice the magic formula. After hearing Ning Xiao talk about the pain of this practice, Liu Rui thought a little and waved his hand: "practice! And you are not cruel enough. You can sink into the sea of thoughts to practice! If you can''t hold on, stop it! "


    It''s worthy of being an old master. Just listen to it and you will know how to strengthen your cultivation. Originally, the great requirement of not moving the magic formula is to purify the thoughts in one thought. The spirit is always bright and not polluted by the thoughts. Although the waves are strong, they are only in a moment. To sink into the sea of thoughts is to be infected by the thoughts all the time. The effect of this cultivation is several times higher


    But the pain has also doubled


    Ning Xiao almost just sank into the sea of thoughts and began to sweat


    Liu Rui, on the other hand, turned himself into an entity and sat looking at the books Duan Hong had left behind.


    In terms of forging strength, Liu Rui is certainly not as good as Ning Xiao, but he has a lot of insight. Combined with Duan Hong''s teaching materials, he has a general idea in his mind.


    And almost half an hour later, Ning Xiao was like a fish out of the water. At last, he couldn''t hold on. He opened his eyes, fell down and gasped for breath.


    For the last half an hour, Ning Xiao didn''t want to recall... If it was pure pain of peeling and boning when he fused the nine day star, then soaking in the sea of thoughts was like the pain of ten thousand insects.


    In addition to the pain, there is numbness and itching. Itching Ning Xiao wants to scratch hard. It''s totally different from the feeling of being hit by the waves above the ocean... If it''s painful, it''s gone after biting your teeth, but the numbness and itching feeling goes deep into the bone marrow and makes people feel terrible


    Rather smile passed two mouthfuls of coarse gas, but feel body or some itch, can''t help but grasp a few, then a face wry smile.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t hold on?" Liu Rui looked back at him and said, "the exercise of spirit is the exercise of will. You can''t do it in half an hour. How can you reach the peak of the cultivation of immovable Yaoshen Jue?"


    "I wipe it, I have to take my time..." Ning sighed with a smile, got up and took the kettle, Gulu was filled with cold water, and then sat on the stool to rest.


    "Rest for ten minutes, and then go on. You can practice twice at dawn." Liu Rui squinted at him, "your talent is so good. It''s a pity that you don''t have to squeeze it."


    "I''ll go, brother Liu Rui. How can I feel that you are more ruthless after your resurrection?" Rather smile and sigh.


    "Because of your father''s decision, time is running out. Don''t be ruthless. Are you going to the Trade Union League to be shameful?" Liu Rui suddenly roared, "mental power is very important to the craftsman and pharmacist, not to mention the fu master. If you get such a good mental power cultivation method, don''t you make the most of it? Is it a waste?"


    He yelled and laughed. Ning Xiao was scolded and shrunk his neck. Then he sat cross legged on the ground and continued to practice


    In the morning, Yan Linghan comes and pushes the door of Ning Xiao''s room. He sees that Ning Xiao has been lying on the ground, panting deeply, with a pale face. Liu Rui is still reading.


    Yan Linghan immediately swallowed his saliva. Originally, ningxiao cultivation was cruel enough. He had seen it for a long time, but when Liu Rui came, he seemed to be more cruel


    This is the so-called practice in death as long as you can''t die


    Seeing Yan Linghan coming, Liu Rui nodded to her, then turned back to Ning Xiao and said, "well, don''t pretend to be dead. I tell you, don''t say Linghan girl. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you. Go to have a meal quickly. After dinner, we''ll go on to other practices. Time is pressing and we can''t waste it!"


    Said, the body shape a flash is to disappear, obviously return to rather smile Dantian.


    Looking at the door, Yan Linghan''s expression of surprise, desire to talk and stop, Ning Xiao almost had the heart to cry, but he still bit his teeth to get up from the ground, followed by a face of inquiry to see his Yan Linghan out of the door.


    It''s still the original sentence, the goal set by myself, even if I cry, I want to achieve it

 Chapter 562

    At dinner, the Yan family also looked at Ning with a strange smile.


    A few days ago, they all saw the trouble of Ning Xiao, but they all know why, so it''s not surprising. But now that everyone has been rescued, why does Ning Xiao not have a good rest, but still look like he is about to die of fatigue?


    Yan Zhengqing did not dare to ask Ning Xiao, but constantly winked at his daughter and asked why.


    In this regard, Yan Linghan can only shake his head. When he passed in the morning, he saw that Ning Xiao was tired and the dog was lying on the ground. How could he know why?


    However, after a little meditation, Yan Linghan still asked: "master Ning, Master Liu, you are all saved. Why don''t you have a good rest? What are you doing so tired?"


    Rather smile swallow a piece of meat, a face of indignation way: "I this is training, my master came back, can not so easy to let me go!"


    Several people look at each other, this is too desperate, and even if Liu Rui is his master, is there such a practice apprentice? Can''t stand it?


    Yan Linghan frowned and said with a smile, "master Ning, you call Master Liu out. I''ll tell him that you can''t bear to practice like this, can you? When the morning passed, you were so tired that you collapsed! "


    Looking at Yan Linghan''s concern, Ning sighed with a smile and shook his head: "well, forget it, I''ve done my own evil. Who let me set too high a goal..."


    "Goal? What are you doing? " Yan Linghan was stunned.


    "You should know that the next big trade union contest will be held, right? I''m going to take part Ning Xiao looked at the crowd and explained.


    "That''s good. Mr. Ning''s Rune skills are very tight. If you go to participate, you can definitely get a good place!" Nan Xiuming immediately nodded.


    In his heart, Ning Xiao is a powerful Fu master.


    However, Yan Linghan frowned: "master Ning... You... Don''t plan to take part in all the competitions of the three professions?"


    She knows that Ning Xiao is not only a powerful rune, but also a strong exaggeration in forging means. At least tie Chen is admired by his five bodies. As for the means of refining medicine... Although he has never seen Ning Xiao refining medicine, he can recognize the toxin in his body and the antidote pill. I''m afraid it''s not easy, is it?


    After a little thought, she came to this conclusion, but to be honest, it''s too exaggerated that all the three schools participate


    "Yes, I''m going to take part in all three courses. Who let me have some good masters? If you favor one over the other, I''ll be killed, won''t I Rather smile and sigh.


    Several people immediately looked at each other. Yan Zhengqing looked at Ning and asked with a smile, "Mr. Ning, do you mean that I need to provide raw materials for forging and refining?"


    "Well, that''s it. You let me do it myself. I can''t do it." Ning shrugged and said with a smile, "but the refined things belong to you except what I need. After all, it''s useless for me to take them."


    Yan Zhengqing immediately wry smile: "Mr. Ning, you let us make a lot of money."


    He doesn''t know the strength of Ning Xiao''s forging, but he has heard Tiechen mention that the craftsman who is more powerful than Tiechen is definitely more valuable than the raw materials... While refining medicine, Yan Zhengqing doesn''t know how Ning Xiao''s refining technology is, but he knows that the poison on Yan Linghan''s body is detected by Ning Xiao, which is also the Dan prescription he provides.


    Even if he happens to have the antidote pill for this toxin, it shows that he has a lot of insight. No matter what, the method of refining medicine will not be bad.


    At least, he is also a pharmacist who has stepped into the realm of silver. How much elixir can he take from his practice of refining medicine? The rest is given to their Yan family, which is equivalent to working for them in vain! Another profit!


    The previous rescue of the Yan family has not been completed, but now we have to owe it? How can this be returned!


    "Ha ha, master Yan, you''re out of your mind. You see, I have such a big appetite. It''s a great kindness for you to wrap up my food, clothing and housing, and prepare materials for me to practice Ning laughs and laughs, "even if it''s made for sale, it doesn''t have much money. It''s the right to pay for food and rent."


    "Mr. Ning is joking. OK, then I will not be hypocritical. I''ll prepare for you. Are you going to make medicine first or forge it first? " Yan Zhengqing said, just stood up.


    "Refining medicine in the morning and forging in the afternoon, please." Ning nodded with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I think you have enough medicinal materials here, just forging. I hope to prepare some different rare metals for me as much as possible. I want to try lingforging."


    "Spirit forging?" Yan Zhengqing shakes all over, looks at Ning and smiles, "golden craftsman?"


    "Ha ha, not yet. So I want to have an impact. " Ning chuckled, "with a gold base, how can you get a place in the craftsman''s trade union competition?"


    Yan Zhengqing looked at the monster and gave Ning a smile. He nodded and immediately went out.


    He was really scared. There are only one or two golden craftsmen, even the craftsmen Union in the county government?


    Yan Zhengqing ran away, others also got up one after another to help prepare, and soon only Yan Linghan and Ning Xiao were left on the table.


    Looking at Ning Xiao eating there, Yan Linghan couldn''t help asking: "master Ning, you... Are you really only twenty?"


    At this time, Liu Rui suddenly came out from one side, directly sat on the chair, and said with a smile to Yan Linghan, "this boy is 70 or 80, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Yan Linghan shook his head.


    Ning Xiaozheng wants to praise Yan Linghan for her foresight, but the girl says directly: "it should be several hundred, otherwise how can she have such a great achievement!"


    Ning Xiao puffed out all the meat in his mouth. Seeing Yan Linghan chuckle, he rolled his eyes: "I''m a real twenty!"


    Yan Linghan handed over a bowl of water and said with a smile: "but master Ning, if you say you are twenty, others have to believe it! You see, the rune master who can set up such a super Rune array, the pharmacist who is at least silver level, and the craftsman who is starting to attack the gold level are all gathered on you. Is it possible for a 20-year-old little Mao to be a child? "


    "Well, don''t you mean you''re a little hairy kid?" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, I am." Yan Linghan naturally nodded, "I just barely step into the silver level now, how can I not be Xiaomao child?"


    "But just like me, my father is happy to say that he is a genius. What about you? Genius of genius? " Yan Linghan said with a smile.


    "He''s a monster." Liu Rui snorted, "angry to death of all genius monsters!"


    "Brother Liu Rui, did you say that?" Rather smile rolling eyes, depressed tear this chicken leg.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Linghan suddenly laughed.


    After breakfast, Yan Linghan took Ning Xiao to the refining area of their Yan family.


    The Yan family was originally a family of medicine, and the selling of drugs was the foundation of their survival. Therefore, this area of medicine refining was the largest area of the Yan family, accounting for one third of the area of the whole Yan family.


    Walking to the huge refining area, looking at the towering building in front of us, and the people who are constantly in and out of the building, Ning Xiao is quite surprised.


    The whole medicine refining area of Yan''s residence is divided into three parts: medicine storehouse, pharmacist''s building and pharmacist''s other hospital.


    Needless to say, the pharmacist building is a place for all bronze level and below personnel. It is the three buildings in front of Ning Xiao. One building covers an area of about 1000 square meters. Each building is six stories high, with an average of 50 laboratories on the first floor.


    Pharmacist''s other hospital is a place for pharmacists above silver level. One person has one set of courtyard, which can make medicine at ease. It covers an area of nearly 20000 square meters, with a total of more than 100 courtyards.


    Now there are more than 700 pharmacists in the Yan family who are below the silver level. Among them, there are more than 200 bronze pharmacists, while there are more than 70 silver pharmacists. They are only gold level, but only Yan Zhengqing and two elders, just three.


    It can also be seen how scarce the resources of high-level pharmacists are.


    After Yan Linghan walked into the other courtyard area behind the building, Ning Xiao heard a busy voice. It seemed that Yan Zhengqing could only carry something, so he quickly let go.


    He''s actually asking people to carry his own medicine tripod!


    "Come on, hurry up, be steady, don''t fall! And you, go to the drugstore and check what medicine you are short of. Buy it as soon as possible. Don''t delay your cultivation, do you know? " Yan Zhengqing''s forehead was sweating, and he kept directing the crowd.


    And the servants were busy and sweating.


    "Master Yan, what are you doing?" Ning Xiao walks over and asks Yan Zhengqing.


    "Ah, Mr. Ning, here you are." Yan Zhengqing said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Don''t you want to refine medicine? You can''t do without a good medicine tripod, so I''ll move my medicine tripod here and give it to you first."


    Ning Xiao immediately laughed: "master Yan, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it. I have my own medicine tripod with me!"


    "Do you take the medicine tripod with you?" Yan Zhengqing immediately stares big eyes, then looks at the storage ring in Ning Xiao''s hand, shakes his head and exclaims, "it''s really worthy of being a fu master, but this storage prop is good enough!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao felt embarrassed. Yan Zhengqing obviously thinks that this storage ring is made by himself, but he only picked it up, but it has nothing to do with half a cent


    "Master Ning, will you show us your medicine tripod?" Yan Linghan heard that Ning Xiao himself had brought the medicine tripod, and immediately he was curious.


    The medicine tripod you carry with you must be a treasure, right?


    Rather smile also did not have much hesitation, nodded: "become!"


    With a wave of his hand, his medicine tripod fell directly on the ground, shining in the sun. After Yan Zhengqing and his daughter took a look at it, their eyes became straight. They rushed to study it carefully, and they could hardly take it off


    After a long time, Yan Zhengqing exclaimed: "my God, good medicine Ding! It''s really a good medicine tripod. It''s the best medicine tripod I''ve ever seen


    Yan Linghan is still stroking the medicine cauldron. Her eyes are as gentle as water. She smiles and looks creepy. Just looking at the eyes, she thinks that what she touches is not the medicine cauldron, but the man she likes! It''s horrible!


    "Well, that''s what people who are really obsessed with medicine refining look like. You''re far from it!" Liu Rui murmured in Ning Xiao''s ear. He still remembers Ning Xiao''s disgust when he got this medicine tripod. He just didn''t know how to buy it!


    Ning Xiao nods his head, but he still feels that he can''t show this expression to a medicine cauldron. Yan Linghan is so terrible

 Chapter 563

    When Yan Zhengqing sighed, the servants carrying the medicine tripod asked weakly: "master, do you want this medicine tripod?"


    Yan Zhengqing immediately returned to his senses, and immediately waved: "send it back, send it back, where to take it and put it back! Mr. Ning has such a good medicine tripod. What else do you want? Send it back, send it back! "


    Several servants turned around and walked back with a sigh, carrying such a heavy thing, but it didn''t work, but they were so depressed.


    Ning Xiao took the cauldron back in Yan Zhengqing''s reluctant eyes and said with a smile, "master Yan, where is my medicine room?"


    Yan Zhengqing''s eyes had been staring at Ning Xiao''s ring, as if he wanted to see through the storage ring and look at the medicine cauldron inside. After hearing this, he regained his mind and looked up a little embarrassed and said, "ha ha, sir, this medicine cauldron is so popular. I''m distracted. I can''t help it. I''ll take you there!"


    Then he walked forward, and Yan Linghan followed him, as if he was still remembering the appearance of the medicine tripod.


    Liu Rui has gone back to ningxiao Dantian, and ningxiao follows them. As they walk, they suddenly say with a smile, "master Yan, where are you taking me? Is this the way out? "


    Yan Zhengqing immediately regained his mind and took a look at the pharmacist building in front of him. His face turned red. He quickly turned back and walked, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    "Ha ha, master Yan, how do you like my medicine tripod? That''s right." Ning laughed and said, "it''s impossible to give it to you, but I only practice medicine in the morning, and I''ll put the medicine tripod here in the afternoon. If you like, you can use it to refine medicine."


    Hearing this, father and daughter both turned around at the same time, surprised and incredulous: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. Why do I lie to you?" Rather grinning, grinning.


    "Great, great! Thank you, sir Yan Zhengqing, a middle-aged man, jumped up in excitement.


    A good medicine cauldron is very important for a pharmacist. Yan Zhengqing thinks that if he can use it to study it for a while, he can''t improve his medicine refining skill!


    And Yan Linghan is excited to embrace Ning Xiao, pretty face excited Tongtong red, hold for a long time just feel wrong, release Ning Xiao, face is more red.


    "You''re starting to mess with people again, boy!" Liu Rui blows his beard and stares at him in ningxiao Dantian.


    "Blame me, people are happy or not!" Rather smile also helpless.


    However, he can feel that Yan Linghan has more respect and respect for him, but it''s hard to say whether he has any other ideas, but he has no ideas about her, so it''s a good idea.


    With the assurance of Ning Xiao, Yan Zhengqing was energetic and soon led Ning Xiao to a different hospital.


    The yard is not big, but the room is not small. A strong aura overflows from the room. After a breath, it is full of the fragrance of the elixir.


    "Master Yan, how many elixirs have you prepared for me?" Rather smile don''t need to see, smell this taste, you know the room put a lot of elixir.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have anything else in Yan''s family. There are a lot of lingcao. We have a fixed supply source. We can collect from all over the world." Yan Zhengqing is also a little proud. After all, these sources are the result of their long-term operation. In addition to the pharmacists'' Union, the Yan family has the most sources of supply in Mishan county.


    Ning Xiao is also admired and gives a thumbs up. This herbal medicine is a treasure of nature and land. Although there are absolutely many people on the mainland, there are more people using it. The Yan family can get a lot of stable supplies, but it''s really powerful!


    "Go in, let me see how many good things you have prepared for me, master Yan!" Ning laughs, pushes open the door of the room and goes in.


    After entering the room, the fragrance of the spirit grass became more intense. Ning Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The light on her shoulder flashed, and little Lei Ji appeared directly. Then the little guy didn''t stay at all. He rushed to the shelf where the medicine was placed, hugged a spirit grass and began to chew it.


    A bite down, the spirit of the grass section above the lightning flash.


    "This is..." Ning Xiao looked at the spirit grass, a little surprised.


    Although he didn''t know it, he knew that it was a spirit grass with the property of thunder, which was just right for little Lei Ji''s appetite.


    He always said that he wanted to cultivate little Reggie, but he was always shy and couldn''t get anything good to cultivate her. Now when he saw the right thing, little Reggie just couldn''t hold it.


    "Top grade purple thunder Scrophularia?" Liu Rui also flashed out, looking at the lingcao in xiaoleiji''s hand, a little surprised, then glanced at it again, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, it seems that you have a lot of weight in people''s hearts. There are more than 100 kinds of elixirs in this room, all of them are top grade! "


    "What?" Ning Xiao widened his eyes.


    "What happened to master Ning?" When Yan Linghan heard Ning Xiao''s exclamation, he suddenly said strangely.


    "Master Yan, is this too expensive? I''m practicing medicine. You give me all the best medicine. Is it a waste Ning Xiao looked at Yan Zhengqing and said with some embarrassment.


    "Waste what? With a good elixir, it won''t affect the performance because of the quality of the medicine. If you want to refine the medicine, how can I be stingy? " Yan Zhengqing said.


    The quality of medicine has a lot to do with the success or failure of alchemy. Yan Zhengqing wants to provide the best conditions for Ning Xiao. To tell you the truth, he was not so generous when he made his own medicine!


    The top quality elixir here empties the general reserves of the Yan Family!


    "Rather smile, let me out." Liu Rui said a word, and then rather smile to convey spiritual power, Liu Rui turned into an entity appeared in the side.


    "Master Yan, you are wrong to do so." Liu Rui looks at Yan Zhengqing and laughs.


    "Master Liu, how do you say that?" Yan Zhengqing was stunned and frowned.


    "When alchemy, it really needs high-quality lingcao lingyao, because it will greatly affect the quality of pills, but..." Liu Rui patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder. "Xiaoxiao wants to practice medicine refining, so we can''t use too good medicine to practice. Only with poor medicine can we hone our skills, you know?"


    "Ah?" Yan Zhengqing was stunned, and then he woke up and patted his forehead. "Hey, yes, look at my brain. Mr. Ning is not trying to refine any medicine, but to cultivate his technology! I''m stupid! I''m going to have people change! "


    "Dad, what for? Don''t you see how happy the little guy is eating?" At this time, Yan Linghan has already run to xiaoleiji, and he is holding a white and round lingguo to xiaoleiji.


    Xiaoleiji doesn''t know how to be polite. Xiaolian smiles so much that she can''t see her face. She reaches out her hand and takes the lingguo from Yan Linghan''s hand. Ah Wu bites it. Three or two times, a fist sized lingguo is eaten.


    "This snack!" Ning Xiao suddenly feels a little humiliated. It makes him feel as if he can''t feed his children


    "Mr. Ning, can you still eat here?" Yan Zhengqing was startled.


    "Ha ha, she is a snack. She needs to eat a lot of things with thunder attribute to grow up." Ning laughs and sighs, "I''m a poor man. I don''t have any money for milk powder..."


    "Ha ha, you can''t buy milk powder. Do you think good things can be found so easily?" Liu Rui laughs, "but here, please, master Yan, you can get a lot."


    "The natural resources and local treasures of thunder?" Yan Zhengqing really thought about it seriously, and then nodded, "it should be no problem. By the way, I still have a prescription of thunder robbing elixir in my hand. It''s an auxiliary elixir for the spirit keeper of thunder and lightning. I don''t know if it''s useful for you to shadow this place¡°


    With that, Yan Zhengqing shook his hand, and a piece of paper appeared in his hand, then handed it to Liu Rui.


    After the latter took a look, he immediately laughed: "Xiaoxiao, this is your lucky place, and the master of Yan family is your lucky star. Look at this danfang, xiaoleiji is on the way."


    "Really?" Ning Xiao suddenly excited, grabbed Dan Fang to have a look.


    Taking this pill can strengthen the lightning ability and purify lightning, which is of great help to the lightning attribute, especially the lightning attribute element power.


    Just looking at it, Ning Xiao knows that it''s absolutely suitable for Xiaolei Ji. It can strengthen thunder and purify thunder and lightning. Xiaolei Ji devours all kinds of natural materials and treasures. Isn''t that the effect she wants?


    But looking up, I''d rather smile and be silly... The third level elixir of gold!


    "Gold grade elixir..." Ning Xiao sighs suddenly, but he can''t refine it now!


    "Ha ha, as long as it''s useful, I''ll refine it for you!" Yan Zhengqing laughs, "it''s a pity that there''s no stock of this kind of pill in the warehouse, otherwise you can give Mr. you to take it first."


    "It''s OK, as long as there are enough elixirs for alchemy." Liu Rui laughed twice and looked at Xiang Ning and said, "don''t you want to practice medicine? This pill is your next target. I''ve seen the complexity of refining. It''s just right for you. If you can practice this kind of medicine, you will have no problem in the final of pharmacist''s competition. "


    Yan Zhengqing looks at Liu Rui in surprise and Ning Xiao. Isn''t that right? It''s about to refine the elixir? This is a golden elixir. Has Mr. Ning been able to attack the golden elixir?


    "Yes, but you have to give me a step-by-step process. It''s impossible to refine this kind of medicine." Rather smile from Yan Ling cold hand will eat small belly round, can''t move small thunder Ji took over, take back the Dantian. Then he said to Liu Rui.


    "You have some simple pills of gold grade in mind. I don''t need to say more. Try now to see if you can succeed." Liu Rui shrugged his shoulders and said to Ning Xiao as usual. Then he said to Yan Zhengqing, "master Yan, please prepare some materials for this boy to try."


    The body melting elixir is the elixir that has barely stepped into the gold level. This is the rhythm that really needs to be opened! Yan Zhengqing looked at this serious look of the master and apprentice, swallowed saliva, no two words, promised, is to turn away, ready to go.


    And Yan Linghan watched Ning Xiao put down the medicine tripod and began to sort out the medicine tripod. His heart was full of waves. He really wanted to attack the golden Dan master. How could this be possible!

 Chapter 564

    Soon, Yan Zhengqing came back with the elixir. Obviously, he remembered Liu Rui''s words. Except that the three main elixirs were Chinese, the others were inferior.


    However, Ning Xiao doesn''t care at all. Most of the time, he only uses the main medicinal materials to make up for the others. Now there are auxiliary drugs, which are much better than the original conditions, OK!


    After putting down the medicine, Yan Zhengqing asked Liu Rui, "well, Master Liu, can I stay and have a look?"


    He knew that many alchemists'' alchemy techniques were secret, and they would not teach them to others. Therefore, many alchemists were reluctant to let people watch them when they were refining pills, for fear that the techniques would be disclosed. But he was really curious, and some didn''t believe that Ning Xiao could really refine this golden grade pill, so he wanted to stay and have a look.


    Liu Rui is Ning Xiao''s master. If you want to see it, you have to get his approval.


    "It''s nothing. Just have a look. It''s not a big deal." Liu Rui is very generous.


    He didn''t attach great importance to some alchemy techniques, and no one taught them. He didn''t just have to look at these techniques if he wanted to learn them.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhengqing was immediately happy. He took Yan Linghan to stand still and looked at Ning Xiao seriously.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s start. Let''s see if you have made any progress during this period." Liu Rui said to Ning Xiao with a smile.


    "Good!" Ning Xiao is also a little excited, although he is not the first time to try to refine gold grade pills, but with a different fire, this is the first time!


    Immediately, Ning Xiao raised his hand, and a golden flame rushed into the cauldron. The cauldron was covered and began to warm up.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of Yan''s father and daughter behind him, which was like seeing a ghost. Yan Linghan even covered his little mouth and lost his voice: "strange fire?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s strange fire." Liu Rui saw their shocked look and laughed.


    Even among the forces in the sky, strange fire is a very strange thing. Their surprise is not surprising.


    Yan Zhengqing couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "originally I thought Mr. Ning was already very powerful, but now I find that I underestimated him... Having abnormal fire is what many pharmacists dream of!"


    Yan Linghan put down his hand and couldn''t help saying: "there''s one more thing, master Ning is just a spirit star realm. How can he accept the strange fire? He said that even if the cultivation didn''t fall, it was just the peak of the spirit star realm. How could it accept the strange fire? "


    "Don''t ask me about it, I want to know too!" Liu Rui also laughed bitterly, "but the magical things happened to this boy are not few, I''m not surprised."


    Just as they were chatting, the lid of the medicine tripod popped open again, and the heater was finished!


    Just a stove, rather than laughing is a great joy. It turns out that the awesome force of the nine days is only the stove, and the time spent is only 1/10 of the past. From the small to the big, we can see how great the help of this strange fire is for refining medicine!


    When the heater is finished, Ning Xiao does not stop. He reaches for a move. The nine sky star turns into a tentacle. He rolls up the three main medicines and puts them into the medicine cauldron. Then he covers the cauldron and begins to refine.


    In the reaction of Ning Xiao, three kinds of medicinal materials in the calcination of jiutianxingmang turned into ashes very quickly, and then left only three kinds of different colors of liquid and crystal!


    The speed of refining is just too fast! Rather laugh, excitement, and change the way of printing. On the nine day, star mans quickly changed into a gentle fire with his mind, and continued to purify the essence of the medicine.


    Just two breaths, Ning Xiao feels that it has been completely purified!


    How long has it been? Five minutes or eight? Ning Xiaolian''s face was full of excitement. He was sure that it would not take more than ten minutes. But in the past, he had at least forty minutes to get to this step! It''s too fast to say anything!


    No wonder Liu Rui always said that abnormal fire is the best helper for pharmacists! Now he realized


    It''s a wonderful word to refine medicine with different fire!


    After the extraction of the medicine, Ning Xiao had no second words. He closed his hands and began to combine the medicine!


    "Ah..." Liu Rui saw Ning Xiao''s action, and suddenly he was stunned. He called subconsciously, and then he had a bitter smile on his face.


    The cauldron began to tremble, and Yan Zhengqing was stunned: "I said, Master Liu, Mr. Ning, there are still medicines that he hasn''t refined. Is this the beginning of drug combination? How does he fit in? "


    Liu Rui shook his head with a bitter smile: "forget it, don''t worry about him. This boy is used to no auxiliary drugs. This time, he should be too excited and forget..."


    "Forget..." Yan Zhengqing looked at his daughter, from the latter''s eyes also saw surprise.


    If there is no auxiliary medicine, the result of combined medicine should be a burst pill. How can you forget it? Also, what is used to no auxiliary medicine alchemy ah! Isn''t that what an orthodox pharmacist would do? Do not need auxiliary medicine, still want Dan Fang to do? Want to know auxiliary medicine is the most precious part in Dan Fang!


    It can be said that adjuvant medicine is the key factor to the success of Dan medicine. Is there anyone who doesn''t need adjuvant medicine? How can it be!


    Yan Zhengqing''s father and daughter looked at the cauldron in front of them. They had already made a judgment in their heart. Ning Xiao, this is the first time to refine a gold grade pill. They haven''t used any auxiliary medicine yet. They should absolutely explode the pill. It''s just that they can''t pass the combined pill!


    They waited for a bang, and then the cauldron smoked. But after waiting for two minutes, the expectant scene didn''t appear. Instead, the shaking of the cauldron gradually settled down!


    When the medicine cauldron is completely still, Ning smiles at one side of his eyes, and his hands change again. A heat wave comes out directly through the medicine cauldron!


    Is this a success? Is the combination successful? Yan Zhengqing''s face is incredible. If it wasn''t for fear of affecting Ning Xiao, he would cry out! This completely subverts his previous experience in alchemy! There is no auxiliary drug, only the main drug, he is so ease the drug resistance hedge, the drug combination success ah! That technique is also very common! And I haven''t heard that abnormal fire has this effect!


    It''s a ghost! It''s a ghost! Yan Zhengqing''s face is unbelievable. He stares at Ning Xiao and wants to see something.


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t care about it. Jiutian xingmang is rolling and roaring in the medicine cauldron. The power of the fire is burning the liquid beads mixed with three colors in the Dan furnace. After the color is completely uniform, the flame suddenly turns into a big hand and pinches it hard!


    "Coagulate me!" I''d rather laugh and drink.


    Gold grade pills are not divided into pills. A furnace is a pill, and Ning Xiao''s step is to coagulate pills.


    The last time he made Fengshen Ninggu pill, he failed in this step. Once he made the pill, he would blow up the stove immediately. To sum up, Ning Xiao felt that his strength was not enough, and the fire of Dan Lu Ling was not strong enough to coagulate the pills in one breath. So this time, he made great efforts directly.


    The flame big hand grasps, wants to coagulate Dan directly to succeed!


    With a creak, the liquid medicine was squeezed by the big hand of the flame and made an unbearable sound. The original round shape suddenly twisted.


    "Don''t try to pop Dan for me!" Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of light, the big hand of the flame directly turned into a layer of flame shell, and the high temperature and huge pressure severely contracted towards the middle!


    The unstable liquid medicine immediately stabilized, then began to contract, and the drug properties also began to converge


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao showed a smile! Yes! His idea is right, increase the pressure, the text is not hard, really is ningdan success!


    A green baby pill slowly rotates in the furnace, and the golden nine sky star slowly licks the baby pill and slowly calcines it.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochang took a breath.


    Liu Rui is also a long breath, this boy is too violent, just like that, is to blow up the furnace!


    But Yan''s father and daughter are already dull. The medicine cauldron shakes like this, which is obviously one step away from frying the stove. But why did they finally stabilize? How did they do it! If you change them, I''m afraid you will give up this batch of pills directly!


    In that case, there is no way to save it!


    But Ning Xiao not only saved, but also saved back, which in their view, is simply incredible!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know the psychological activities of the people behind him. Seeing that Dan has finished, the original high pressure in the medicine cauldron is gradually eased. Immediately, his hands are flying like butterflies, and the fingerprints are constantly printed, starting the process of turning Dan.


    Each handprint fell, and the medicine cauldron trembled. The young Dan in it also trembled, and the Yan''s father and daughter were frightened. You should know that Huadan is also a key step. At this time, the property of Xiaodan has not been completely stabilized. If one is not good, it will still explode.


    When they changed the pill, which is not careful, the fingerprints fall are in line with the change of the flame, and the state of the pill itself, it won''t be too fast. But looking at Ning Xiao, it seems that he is not fast enough, and his hands are almost pulling out the shadow


    The medicine tripod was shaking, their hearts were beating fast


    They are poor and nervous there, but they don''t know how cool Ning Xiao is at this time! He has never experienced that Huadan can be so relaxed!


    It''s true that the speed of fingerprints falling is too fast, and the speed of the transformation of Chudan is too fast, but it will make the medicine boiling and turbulent, which is not completely stable. If there was no jiutianxingmang in the past, Ning Xiao would never dare to make such a mess, but now with jiutianxingmang, a fingerprint is a pressure, and the Chudan which has just been a little tumultuous is immediately stable, The internal turbulent spirit power is directly forced to be suppressed and can''t move at all. Instead, it can only be helpless. With the change of fingerprints and the operation of Xiaodan, it gradually becomes stable


    Looking at the time to burst Dan, but in fact it is as safe as a mountain!


    The young pills in the medicine cauldron are spinning, the color gradually changes from cyan to green, and the shape is more and more mellow. At last, the nine day star awn suddenly closes, and the finished pills are spinning violently, and then soar into the sky!


    The medicine cauldron snapped open, a green light and shadow rushed out, and then a big flame followed, directly flying to seize the pill, and then sent to Ning Xiao''s hands.


    Alchemy is complete! Ning Xiao looks at the green pill in his hand, wipes the sweat from his forehead, and laughs like a fool


    This time the alchemy, it can be said that all at once, rather smile even feel, give him a little more difficult pills, it is not impossible to refining out!

 Chapter 565

    Ning Xiao took pills and went back to several people. He said with a smile: "ha ha, a success, it''s finished!"


    Yan Zhengqing sighed and shook his head. He had no idea what to say.


    And Yan Linghan was wry smile, looking at Ning and said with a smile: "master Ning, have you found out that you still have a miraculous medicine left... You just made pills, and even auxiliary medicines are useless..."


    "Ah? Is that right? " Ning xiaoyileng, and then turned back to see the side of the other elixir, immediately scratched the back of the head, embarrassed way, "Oh, it seems to forget... But nothing, I''m used to no auxiliary drugs, this is not successful?"


    Yan Linghan lowered his head speechless. It''s really the same as what Liu Rui said. He''s really used to it... But do you know that your habit is very despairing!


    It''s not always possible for people to use auxiliary drugs. You don''t have to use them all. What''s the matter!


    Yan Linghan used to be very confident about his talent of refining medicine, but now after seeing Ning Xiao refining medicine, he feels that he is not a genius at all, but an idiot


    Ning Xiao also saw many other people''s speechless to himself. Now, with a smile, he went to Liu Rui''s side and handed him the pills in his hand. He said with pride, "brother Liu Rui, you see, I succeeded. Now I''m a golden Dan master, right?"


    However, to Ning Xiao''s surprise, Liu Rui snorted coldly: "do you think you have succeeded? I tell you, your pills are not qualified at all! "


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao was a fool.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask Master Yan, this is a qualified gold elixir?" Liu Rui continued to sneer.


    Ning Xiao immediately looked at Yan Zhengqing, who gave a wry smile: "Master Liu, don''t be so harsh. After all, it''s the first time for Mr. Ning. I think he has done well enough."


    "Just say if it''s a qualified elixir!" Rather smile is also heard, immediately frown said.


    Yan Zhengqing gently shook his head: "Mr. Ning, this is not a qualified elixir. It can only be said that it is a quasi elixir. It lacks one of the most important things of the elixir. "


    "What?" Ning Xiaomei frowned and looked at Yan Zhengqing.


    "It lacks spirituality." Yan Zhengqing spread out his hand, and Chong Ning said with a smile, "the reason why the spirit pill is a spirit pill is that it has spirit. Without the spirit pill, it can only be regarded as a quasi spirit pill at most, but it is absolutely not a spirit pill."


    Looking at Ning Xiao, Liu Rui said: "I don''t know if you''ve seen the information I left. If you haven''t, you''ll give it back to me. I''ll be sad! I remember what I left behind in the materials. The most important thing in refining gold grade pills is to stimulate the spirit with your own mental power and activate the spirit. Why didn''t you do that? "


    "This..." rather smile suddenly dumb, then chat chat chat way, "all the way too smooth, I forgot..."


    "Ha?" Liu Rui is silly. He didn''t think it was the reason. He thought Ning Xiao had never seen the record


    Hearing this, Yan Zhengqing and his daughter looked at each other, and they all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    This is the genius that makes people angry. What does it mean to forget too smooth? Even if you don''t open your spirit, it''s extremely difficult to get a golden elixir. It''s so smooth


    Is this really the rhythm that''s going to piss people off?


    Liu Rui doesn''t feel like Yan Zhengqing. He''s just angry that Ning Xiao forgets this key point. Maybe he''s used to this mental attack because he has seen Ning Xiao''s abnormal talent


    Liu Rui seems to be really angry. Ning laughs and salivates: "brother Liu Rui, don''t be angry. I''ll recover. I''ll make one later. I promise I won''t forget to open the spirit pill this time!"


    Liu Rui took the pill and patted it directly into Ning Xiao''s mouth. He rolled his eyes and said, "recover. You don''t have enough soul power to make up for it. It depends on how thin you are!"


    Although it''s not a golden elixir, it contains a lot of aura. Ning Xiao swallows a pill and immediately feels the aura rolling. Without saying a word, he sits down and begins to recover.


    Yan Zhengqing has asked his servants to prepare the second medicine.


    Looking at Ning Xiao sitting on the ground recovering, Yan Linghan sighed and said to Yan Zhengqing, "Dad, do you think I''m really a genius? How can I feel inferior to master Ning? "


    After hearing this, Yan Zhengqing didn''t speak, but Liu Rui said: "miss Linghan, you didn''t say that. You''d rather laugh that this guy can''t see it with common sense. You''re stupid compared with him. At the age of 20, you are a genius to enter the silver level. Don''t belittle yourself. "


    With that, Liu Rui glanced at Ning Xiao sitting on the ground and hummed: "this guy is a monster! It''s universally acknowledged! "


    When Liu Rui said this, Yan Linghan laughed, nodded his head and said, "yes, master Ning is a monster. I''ve never seen him so powerful!"


    "Yes, he killed a group of guangyaojing that day. He is lingxingjing!" Yan Zhengqing also sighed.


    The strength is so strong, and the medicine refining is so powerful. Isn''t it a monster!


    "Hey, hey, what''s this? If you know how the boy practiced all the way, you''ll be surprised!" Liu Rui laughs.


    Yan Linghan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Master Liu, tell me about it. How does Master Ning practice?"


    Although Ning Xiao said some of her own stories, Ning Xiao mainly talked about Liu Rui, but didn''t mention how abnormal she was. When she heard Liu Rui say so, she became curious.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it..." Liu Rui nodded with a smile, and then began to talk about Ning Xiao''s glorious deeds.


    After hearing this, their faces were dull. After a while, Yan Zhengqing asked dryly, "Master Liu, are you sure you are not exaggerating?"


    "Not really." Liu Rui is also funny. The expressions of the father and daughter are so funny.


    Yan Linghan shook his head and sighed: "I feel that master Ning has been challenged by leaps and bounds all the way, so he has not practiced step by step... Or, is this not cultivation, is it death?"


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s right. It''s death!" Liu Rui laughed and gave a thumbs up to Yan Linghan, "Linghan, you summed up too much!"


    "Who will die?" Rather smile recovered to come over, an open eyes is to hear such a sentence, immediately curious way.


    "Ha ha, nothing, nothing!" Yan Linghan immediately felt guilty and laughed twice. Then he used to lift Ning Xiao up and was very attentive.


    I can''t help it. Yan Linghan feels embarrassed to speak ill of people behind this.


    Liu Rui just laughed, but he didn''t break it. He directly changed the topic: "well, you''ve recovered, so go on working. If you forget to open the spirit of pills this time, I''ll smoke you!"


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, I will never forget it!" Ning said with a smile and sat down directly in front of the medicine cauldron.


    This time, he didn''t forget to add all the auxiliary drugs into the alchemy, and he didn''t have the previous excitement, so he carried out it step by step.


    As before, all the way smoothly to the steps of alchemy, but this time Ning Xiao did not worry, a little pause, and then began to recall the steps of giving pills to open the spirit.


    After recollecting it, Ning Xiao took a deep breath, changed the formula on his hand, and began to melt the pill. At the same time, the essence in his eyes flashed, and his mental power poured directly into the medicine cauldron in front of him.


    With the slow licking of the nine star awn, the seal formula on Ning Xiao''s hand gradually changes, and the mental power is also winding around the little pill in the Dan stove, slowly matching the medicine, at the same time, based on the medicine, the mental power stays and opens the spirit!


    Because this time''s movement is slow, there is almost no riot in the medicine of the baby Dan, and it is very gentle to accept the transformation of Ning Xiao.


    It was half an hour after the beginning of Huadan. Ning Xiao took a breath. He patted his front medicine cauldron with both hands. The lid of the cauldron rose to the sky, and then a green light and shadow rose to the sky!


    The big hand of the flame rushed out of the medicine cauldron and grasped the elixir. Then the flame dissipated and the elixir fell into Ning Xiao''s hand.


    This time, the body melting elixir is more beautiful than the previous one.


    If the previous body melting elixir was turquoise green, as if it were jade, then this one is turquoise green, as if it were a crystal clear seed. Compared with jade, it has a sense of vitality.


    Yan Zhengqing opened his mouth wide. He said that success is success. Does the golden Dan master have such a good achievement? At first, he thought Ning Xiao would fail when he first gave pills to turn on spirituality. He thought about how to comfort him, but now Ning Xiao once hit him in the face


    We haven''t been able to cultivate a gold level alchemist for a long time. Why is the gold level alchemy refined so easily in Mr. Ning''s hands? Yan Zhengqing is so depressed that he suddenly feels that the gold level Alchemist is not worth money


    But then I think of Liu Rui''s previous evaluation of the monster, and I''m relieved. The secret way keeps me calm. Don''t be affected. If you lose confidence, it''s more terrible than anything!


    But... Yan Zhengqing looked at Ning and gave a wry smile. If such a guy got into the League contest, how many people would despair


    Twenty year old golden Dan master, at least he has never heard of!


    At this time, Ning Xiao came to Liu Rui with pills and asked him to comment.


    Looking at the qualified pill in his hand, Liu Rui sighed that genius is genius. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect Ning Xiao to succeed at one time. He thought that he would have to try several times to complete the spiritual opening. But Ning Xiao was a success, which made him happy and depressed.


    But the good thing is that Ning Xiao has a strong self-discipline and won''t expand, otherwise Liu Rui will have to worry about it. After all, if you are too talented, you can easily see beyond the top. This kind of emotion will easily destroy a genius. Ning Xiao doesn''t have to worry about this.


    Ning Xiaocai doesn''t care whether Liu Rui is stimulated or depressed by himself. Seeing Liu Rui admit that he has finished, he immediately jumps up with joy. The golden Dan master has become such a success! But to be honest, if there is no nine day star, Ning Xiao wants to refine a golden elixir. At least now, if Ning Xiao doesn''t use nine day star, he won''t be able to refine this elixir.


    "You don''t want to be happy too early. Although you''ve made the golden grade pills, the technique is still too rough. You can make pills well, but you''ll be in a hurry when you come to the seven Kungfu examinations." Liu Rui see rather smile so happy, decisive pour cold water.


    "Hey, I know. It depends on you, brother Liu Rui? This morning has passed, and tomorrow you will continue to teach me well! " Rather smile is not unexpected at all, said with a smile.


    Liu Rui smiles, while Yan Zhengqing looks at Ning Xiao in surprise, and then shakes his head with a smile. The success of others is reasonable. If you can see yourself so thoroughly and know what you need, how can you not succeed?


    When they were this age, they were just alchemy for the sake of alchemy. They just listened to what the master said and did it by themselves, but never thought about it... This is the gap!

 Chapter 566

    Ning Xiao''s two furnaces of pills are finished. The morning has passed. After lunch, Ning Xiao comes to the craftsman''s workshop on Tiechen''s side alone.


    Yan Linghan, who has been following him for several days, finally doesn''t follow him. Although he is curious about how Ning Xiao practices and forges, no matter how curious he is, he can''t resist the attraction of Ning Xiao''s Danlu. Yan Linghan still chooses to practice medicine with his father.


    Such a good Dan stove is a rare opportunity, and she is not willing to miss it.


    So Ning Xiao is the only one who hasn''t seen you for a long time.


    Entering the craftsmen''s workshop, a group of craftsmen are working in full swing, but Tiechen doesn''t work, but arranges by a workbench.


    At a glance, this forging equipment is brand new. The forging furnace and forging table have never seen fire. Ning Xiao suddenly understands that this is what Yan Zhengqing prepared for himself!


    "Oh, Mr. Ning, you are here!" Iron morning see rather smile into, immediately smile to say hello.


    Other blacksmiths, who are working hard, also look up one after another and salute with a smile and clasp, their faces full of respect and admiration.


    "Everybody''s busy, everybody''s busy, leave me alone." Ning Xiaoxiao rushed around arched hand, and then went to the iron morning side.


    "Uncle tie, please." Looking at all kinds of new tools on the forging table, Ning said with a smile.


    Needless to say, these hammers and tongs were purchased by Tiechen early in the morning. Judging from the quality, they are better than Tiechen''s own.


    "No, Mr. Ning, you call me uncle iron, but I can''t afford to ask old fellow." Tiechen waved his hand in a hurry, but he was scared.


    "At my age, it''s not normal to call you uncle?" Ning laughs and laughs, then pats tie Chen''s thick shoulder, "don''t say to call the name directly, don''t you at least don''t you don''t your success? So I''ll call you old fellow iron.


    "That''s... Good!" Tiechen looked at ningxiao''s big white teeth and said, "Mr. Ning, I heard the owner say, you... Oh, are you going to hit the gold level? Is that true? "


    "Yes, I want to have a try, or I''m not sure if I want to join master craftsman''s University!" Ning smiles and shakes his head.


    "Great Tiechen gives a thumbs up.


    "I don''t know if I can be you. Don''t boast." Ning sighed with a smile and then asked in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, have you read the books left by my master for so long and figured out how to practice?"


    "I''m not a craftsman, where can I figure it out so easily?" Liu Rui coughed.


    As soon as this guy calls himself an old man, Ning laughs and says nothing. Well, it seems that this guy really doesn''t understand. The craftsman''s cultivation depends on himself


    "But Ning Xiao, I know at least one thing. If you want to forge spiritually, you need to divide it into several steps. The first step is melt forging, that is to match the metal according to the required function of the finished product, match the materials of different properties with each other, and then form. Needless to say, at the same time of forming, what you need to do is to inject spirituality, It''s the same requirement as our Alchemy to open the spirit of forging. Duan Hongshu said that it is necessary to construct the context with spiritual power and endow the spirit with spirit. " Liu Rui said again.


    Ning Xiao has seen this point for a long time, and immediately said, well, when you see it, you will see that you understand the theoretical knowledge, but if you really practice it, it''s a different thing


    "What you''re saying is nonsense. I''ve seen it for a long time. Do you need to say it?" Rather smiled and threw aside his mouth, then he took off the robe he wore on the side, put it aside, and wore only a sleeveless and vigorous dress, and said to the iron old fellow, "old iron, then I am ready to start!"


    "OK, I''ll light the stove for you and make it hot." Tiechen nodded and said that he was going to light the forge.


    "No, I don''t need the fire." Ning laughs and raises his hand. A small flame is thrown into the forge furnace. With a roar, the forge furnace is shaking, and the golden flame is burning, almost coming out of the forge furnace.


    "What is this?" Tiechen was scared back two steps, feeling the blazing flame, his face was a little white.


    His insight can''t compare with Yan''s father and daughter, Leng is didn''t recognize this is strange fire.


    "It''s a kind of flame that I hold, which is hotter and better controlled than ordinary flame." Ning Xiao explained casually, and then said with a smile, "come on, accompany me to choose the metal!"


    On the way here, Ning Xiao has chosen one of the countless forging methods Duan Hong gave him as his goal.


    This forging method is relatively simple. The forged metal is suitable for making defensive spirit weapons such as shields. But it''s just inferior spirit forging. The tools made are inferior spirit tools.


    But it''s also spiritual forging. It''s better to use this kind of spiritual forging which only needs five kinds of metals as the object of trial.


    Although five standard metals are given in the forging side, the required characteristics of each metal are also indicated. That is to say, if it can not be found, as long as it can have such characteristics, it can be used as a substitute.


    To tell you the truth, although Ning Xiao has made up a lot of rare metals, he doesn''t know much about them. After walking into the warehouse of the craftsman''s workshop, when he sees these colorful rare metals, Ning Xiao feels that he has two eyes and one smear


    All the metal ingots in the warehouse are of standard size. Of course, although they are rare metals, they are also in the normal state, that is, they have not even been compressed. This is also the rule. Only metal with ordinary posture is more convenient for craftsmen to choose according to their needs.


    "Mr. Ning, the owner sent someone to collect a lot of rare metals this morning. Now they are all here. Take what you need!" Tiechen smiles and reaches out his hand to make a gesture of please, but he doesn''t mean to introduce at all.


    He didn''t mean to embarrass Ning Xiao, but in his opinion, Ning Xiao is going to attack the gold craftsman. How can he not recognize these rare metals!


    How does he know that Ning Xiao is a variant craftsman, and he doesn''t follow the general routine! It''s OK for you to let him forge iron, but if you recognize rare metals, ha ha


    But Ning Xiao is really embarrassed to ask tie Chen. After all, seeing people treat you as a senior, Ning Xiao really can''t put down his face... That''s why he has to suffer for losing face.


    No way, Ning Xiao had to go into the warehouse, open the spiritual horizon, first roughly look at the general characteristics of these metals, and then start to focus on it.


    Wide spread net and focus on fishing, which is what Ning Xiao is doing now.


    Maybe he can''t identify metal, but he is good at exploring the characteristics of a piece of metal.


    After listening and feeling, you can basically determine the nature and characteristics of the metal. After almost 20 minutes of selection, Ning Xiao walked out of the warehouse with five metal ingots in his hand.


    It''s really spiritual forging! Tiechen looks at the five pieces of metal in ningxiao''s hand and looks a little excited. This is the first time that he has the opportunity to observe lingforging so closely! He went to the craftsman''s Union to study. Although he had seen the elder do spiritual forging several times, the distance was far away. He couldn''t really see it.


    Although he knew that even if he had read it, he could not understand it and learn it, but it was a spiritual forging, and it was good to have a good eye!


    Ning Xiao put five huge metal ingots on the forging table, felt his chin and thought for a while. Forget it, he didn''t think much about anything else. He forged the purified metal first.


    The nine day star awesome also gave strength, a piece of metal threw in only a few seconds, that is, the finished calcinations, this fast speed rather than laugh, and the forging speed of ningxiao, but ten minutes, five pieces of metal were purified.


    What awesome is this fire, looking at the iron morning behind him terrified, and looking at the forge furnace. What is this flame? It has never seen such a powerful force!


    Ning Xiao looked at the five different colors of purified metal on the table, but began to think.


    What he wants to do next is to forge and fuse the five metals, and reinforce each other with their different characteristics. However, Duan Hong only said that when forging, he should feel the change of metals and knead them together with different techniques and strength.


    I feel the change of metal, but Duan Hong didn''t mention anything about it


    In other words, it''s useless for him to mention it. It''s like when you feel compression, you''ll know. Otherwise, no matter how others describe it, it''s just a scratch in the bud and you can''t grasp the key point.


    A little pondered, rather smile or choose to start, here dry think is useless.


    According to the proportion needed, Ning Xiao intercepted a little of each of the five metals, and then threw them into the forge.


    Five seconds later, the big hand of the flame rolled out and threw five pieces of red burned metal on the forging table. Ning Xiao quickly folded them up, then waved the hammer and started forging!


    But this time at the beginning of forging, Ning Xiao just felt the pressure.


    These five metals are all pure metals. They are completely independent and have complete characteristics. They can''t merge with each other at all, just like oil and water!


    Waving a hammer, Ning Xiao uses all kinds of methods, but he can''t integrate them at all. It seems that there is a strong repulsive force against each other before. Even if Ning Xiao tries to combine them temporarily, before Ning Xiao continues to merge, they will be separated into five pieces


    It''s like a magnet. Once it cracks, it''s impossible for you to put it back together. Ning Xiao now has this kind of feeling, the repulsive force between the metals repels each other, making him sweating!


    He knows what Duan Hong said about the change, which is the repulsive force! But the problem is, how to solve this repulsion, Duan Hong only left nine words, more thinking, not reckless, believe you!


    See these nine words, rather smile directly overturned the table of the soul, this calculate which method! When did Duan Hong cheat his father!


    Looking at the five pieces of metal that had cooled down on the table, Ning Xiao fell into meditation

 Chapter 567

    Ning Xiao is lost in thought, but tie Chen behind him is a fool. Seeing that Ning Xiao has been forging for so long with sweat, but the five pieces of metal are still five pieces, and there is no fusion at all, he sighs immediately. Sure enough, the forging is not so good.


    Looking at the meditative Ning Xiao, Tiechen wants to comfort him, but he''s embarrassed to disturb Ning Xiao''s meditation. He scratched his head and sat down on one side.


    In the past, all the gold craftsmen he had seen were hammering the metal together, but he couldn''t do it. Why? Tiechen hard to recall the past to see the scene, want to give ningxiao advice.


    Liu Rui also has no voice. He can understand general forging, but he doesn''t understand lingforging at all. Casual discussion will only make Ning Xiao''s thinking more confused. It''s better to let Ning Xiao think for himself without making a sound.


    Ning Xiao sat there thinking about the forging experience and Duan Hong''s advice. But the more he thought about it, the more confused he was. He couldn''t figure out a clue at all. Thinking about it, he thought about the forging of the previous life.


    Since he came into contact with the forging methods of the world, Ning Xiao knows that the forging in the previous life can only be called forging iron, which is not at the same level. But the experience of the previous life is really useless? No, at least the engineering architecture of previous generations is useful. Apart from other things, the formula of earthquake in forming and forging is the same as that of multi-storey seismic structures of previous generations!


    In his previous life, he had a bachelor''s degree in materials engineering. However, there was no specialized research, but it was true that he was familiar with and mastered it. Is there anything that can be used for reference?


    Ning Xiao changed his way of thinking. Although there is no so-called science in this world, it does not mean that science is useless. If you dig deeper, you may be able to have something to make you shine!


    Moving his butt, Ning Xiao changed his posture, remembering that when he first heard Duan Hong say that Qiling forging, he subconsciously thought of alloy, and Duan Hong also said that, yes, the basis of lingforging is alloy, which is made of a variety of metals!


    The alloy of this world is forged and hammered out by one hand. What about the previous life?


    All previous alloys were melted into liquid, then mixed and melted in proportion, and then cooled to alloy. It''s just that the metals of previous generations have only their own different physical properties, and the so-called alloys are only physical changes, but they are different here.


    In addition to their own physical properties, any purified metal also has their own spiritual power and adaptability. The purified metal is completely different from the ordinary metal. For example, the ordinary metal is carbon, while the purified metal is diamond.


    Ning Xiao knows that once the purified metal melts, its special structure and properties will collapse and lose its own special properties. Even if it re condenses, it can only be regarded as a compressed metal, rather than a purified metal with special properties. This is an irreversible process.


    Once the melt loses its form, the purified metal is wasted.


    In the past, alloy forging was based on the melting of metals. Only when all of them turned into liquid can they be combined more easily and change their physical properties.


    This is a paradox.


    Ning Xiao''s head is about to explode. According to this rhythm, there is no way to learn from the alloy forging of previous life!


    Once the purified metal is melted, it becomes an ordinary metal. Even if it is fused, it is also an ordinary metal. It is not a smart forging alloy at all. It can''t be solved at all! Rather smile almost rub off a layer of skin of chin, still have no clue.


    "Ning Xiao, since the purified metal becomes ordinary metal after melting, why don''t you try to melt the ordinary metal in proportion, mix it and then purify it?" Liu Rui''s words suddenly came out. Obviously, just now he has been paying attention to Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao''s thinking is very clear.


    Hearing Liu Rui''s words, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, right! Liu Rui is right. After melting, ordinary metal is still ordinary metal, or a special brand-new rare metal. If you purify it again, is it lingforging alloy?


    Without much thought, Ning Xiao suddenly stood up, rushed directly into the warehouse, moved five pieces of metal ingots out again, and then intercepted them according to the proportion. Without putting them into the forging furnace, he directly suspended and began to burn them fiercely!


    The heat wave rolled away, and Tiecheng was forced to retreat for a long time by the heat wave. He was stunned to see that the metal gradually softened, and finally turned into liquid and fused together. He didn''t know what Ning Xiao was going to do.


    When all the liquefiable metals merge into one, Ning Xiao spreads the flame, and the mass of metal falls into the quenching tank, and then a large amount of white fog evaporates. When the white fog dissipates, Ning Xiao reaches for a piece of dark metal from the water.


    How is this color? Rather smile brow wrinkled, some strange.


    He knew that the metal after the forging should be purplish red, but could this dark thing become purplish red in the end?


    I think so, but Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate to throw this lump of metal into the calciner for heating.


    In fact, if Duan Hong was here, he would never let Ning Xiao waste his time. It is absolutely useless for him to do so. The reason why spiritual forging is spiritual forging is that metals with spiritual power and characteristics are combined into one, so that their spiritual power can fuse with each other to produce wisdom and extend the vein. How can metals without spiritual power be spiritual forging?


    Ning Xiao is just wasting some rare metals.


    And when the heating is finished, the smile begins to be forged. It is also discovered that these metals are fused together, and even the impurities are intertwined with each other, or even the impurities and essence are not clear. How can they be compressed and purified by forging?


    Not believing in evil, Ning Xiao tried again for a while, but it was meaningless at all, and could only give up depressed.


    The fusion of ordinary metals is of no use at all. This road is impassable.


    But in this way, fusion of ordinary metals is useless in purification, and fusion of purified metals is not good. What should we do?


    Ning Xiao sat there and began to touch his chin again.


    "Ning Xiao, you''d better continue to follow the way of ordinary craftsmen and figure out how to forge pure metal." Liu Rui has no way, sighing.


    "I also want to, but you can see brother Liu Rui, there''s no way to resist the repulsion. Master said that they should be harmonious as if they were connected by blood. What should we do?" Rather smile and sigh.


    Blood is connected. It''s metal. How can we do this?


    At this time, Tiechen suddenly jumped up and cried to Ning with a smile: "Mr. Ning, I remember that I have seen those golden craftsmen forge with their own Qi and blood before. They all force their Qi and blood to cover the metal as a bridge between the metals. It seems that you are missing this step!"


    Looking at iron morning excited appearance, rather smile suddenly a Leng!


    Take the power of Qi and blood as a bridge of communication? Ning Xiao suddenly remembers that when he just came into contact with forging and found that his talent ability was life spiral, Duan Hong told him about the advantage of life spiral in forging.


    Spiritual forging is the process of opening the vein of metal spiritual casting, and the powerful force of Qi and blood brought by the spiral of life is of great help. At that time, I was just surprised at the great use of my powers, but I ignored the most important information!


    The power of Qi and blood is very useful, but when I forged it, I didn''t use it at all!


    "Old fellow, thank you!" Rather smile suddenly stood up, excited Chong Tiechen said.


    "Ha ha, I wish I could help you! Try it, sir Tiechen is also excited.


    There was no delay. Ning Xiao put five pieces of metal into the forging furnace to finish heating, and then started forging again. Only this time, he forced his own Qi and blood out of the body through his spiritual power, and turned them into a faint red mist to cover all the metal, and controlled them with his own spiritual power to build a bridge between them.


    It''s really useful! Ning Xiao forging up, really feel that the repulsion is much smaller, metal in his knock, for the first time, there is a sign of mutual fusion!


    Ning Xiao was very excited in his heart and worked harder. But at this time, the accident happened again.


    The metal, which just had a little sign of fusion, suddenly flashed, and then snapped away from each other. It was like a magnet pressed together. It lost the pressure of its fingers and separated immediately


    Ning Xiao''s hammer couldn''t fall down. He looked at the five pieces of metal falling apart on the forging table in a daze. He was almost ready to cry.


    What the hell is this? Isn''t there a sign of fusion?


    "Ning Xiao, just now I have been observing that your method is right, but after the metal begins to fuse, the gap between each other becomes smaller and smaller, and your qi and blood force can''t spread in. It''s like losing the lubricant, so it will directly fail. You need to think about how to keep the whole process of Qi and blood force covered in the forging process." Liu Rui said immediately.


    "Damn it Ning Xiao throws the hammer in his hand.


    The density of all numbers is already big, and it''s even bigger when it''s fused. How can we integrate the power of Qi and blood! It''s not like alchemy. Through the forced compression of the nine sky star, you can directly press the mental power into it, and control the drug properties... And so on!


    Rather smile of eye bead son instant stare big! Alchemy?


    The nine sky star is forced to compress. While maintaining the inherent order of the metallic paint, it is turned into a liquid that is easy to fuse. Then it is forced into the force of Qi and blood to communicate with each other. Like alchemy, it maintains each other''s characteristics and fuses with each other


    Isn''t that how Xiaodan came out? Completely different properties can be perfectly preserved, at the same time, they can be basically integrated, and then they can be completely integrated after continuous calcination


    Ning Xiaoao jumped up, and then put five pieces of metal on the table, straight head also didn''t return of rushed out.


    Tiechen is silly. He can''t understand what''s going on. Liu Rui, who knows Ning Xiao''s idea, is shocked and dumbfounded. What else can he do? This boy is too whimsical!

 Chapter 568

    Running all the way, Ning Xiao quickly rushed to the pharmacy room arranged for him, slammed the door open and rushed in.


    Yan Zhengqing had just finished refining a batch of pills. He was looking at the pill in his hand, which was much better than before in quality. Leng Buding pushed the door in with a smile and scared him.


    And Yan Linghan is holding a pile of herbs ready to turn on the stove to make alchemy. Ning Xiao opens the door and makes a big noise. She shakes all over, and all the herbs fall to the ground.


    "It scared me. Master Ning, how did you come here?" Yan Linghan squatted down to collect the herbs and asked strangely.


    Ning Xiao now looks very strange, his face flushed with excitement, as if he had found a big baby. When he forged, he figured out the secret of refining medicine, and couldn''t wait to have a try?


    "Mr. Ning, aren''t you forging? Why are you here? " Yan Zhengqing also came over, and then excitedly handed the pills in his hand to Ning Xiao, "you see, how about my pills? Ha ha, sure enough, a high-quality Dan stove is very important. Some techniques that could not be used before were successfully applied to this Dan stove. A few more proficient, I think is to use other Dan stove, should also be able to! But thank you, sir


    But Ning Xiao is not in the mood to listen to his boasting and thanks. He said directly, "wait a moment. I''ll use the Dan stove. I''ve come up with a new method to experiment."


    "New method?" Father and daughter looked at each other, Yan Linghan showed such a look, and said with a smile, "master, when you forged, you thought of a new method of alchemy, which is really wonderful, but forging is forging, you can''t be half hearted."


    "It''s not a new method of alchemy, it''s a new method of forging. I''m going to try a new forging technique with this furnace!" Rather smile explained a, sit down directly in front of Dan stove, the technique skilled start cleaning.


    Two people''s eyes instantly stare big, forge with Dan furnace? I''m not kidding. I haven''t heard such a statement in the whole world!


    However, without waiting for the two people to question, Ning Xiaoshou waved, a nine day star just fell into the red stove, and then burst into flames.


    Yan Zhengqing had just finished refining, so he didn''t need the heater any more. Instead of laughing, he threw a piece of metal in.


    To tell you the truth, he has no bottom in his heart. It''s just his idea. Whether he can succeed or not depends on the experimental results.


    This piece of purified metal falls into the Dan furnace, and is surrounded by the nine star mangton to form a flame ball. While calcining, enough pressure is maintained to lock the aura.


    Under the powerful flame power of jiutianxingmang, the metal soon softened, and then turned into a mass of liquid. However, this mass of liquid was not the blazing white after the liquefaction of ordinary metal, but still maintained the original light purple luster, even more bright, and looked beautiful and extraordinary.


    Yes! At least I didn''t think wrong about this first step! Ning Xiao feels the change in Dan furnace, and his fist pinches hard.


    The purified metal liquefies, but its aura is locked, and there is no leakage at all. The special purpose of the metal itself has not changed, as if it is simply changing from solid to liquid. Just like those elixir, after being purified the essence!


    Now that the first one is successful, Ning Xiao doesn''t hesitate to throw the remaining metal in, just like adding medicine in alchemy. Then there are four more fire balls in the furnace, which are wrapped with four different colors of liquid metal, a total of five colors, floating and rolling in the furnace.


    Next, it''s a key step. It depends on this step whether you can achieve your own vision! Ning Xiao thought to himself, and then took a deep breath. Between the surge of spirit, he forced a blood essence the size of a soybean from his finger and directly put it into the medicine cauldron.


    When the essence and blood enter the medicine cauldron, it immediately spreads out and integrates into the nine sky star awn. The original golden nine sky star awn immediately turns into a golden red color, with a strong power of Ning Xiao''s Qi and blood.


    That is to say, Jiutian xingmang, who has his own spirituality and is fully integrated with Ning Xiao, can do it. If you want to use ordinary medicine Ding Linghuo, you can keep the existence of essence and blood at most. If you want to spread and integrate into the flame, you will be burned all at once.


    Under the control of Ning Xiao, the nine sky star awn, which turns into golden red, gradually draws five groups of liquid metals closer. A trace of flame, with a strong force of Qi and blood, churns between the metals. The shell of the flame shrinks continuously, compressing Ning Xiao''s force of Qi and blood towards the inside of the liquid metal.


    When the flame shell completely compressed and disappeared, the surrounding nine stars suddenly closed, completely wrapped the five metal droplets, and became a huge flame ball. The power of the flame burned hard, and compressed more Qi and blood towards the interior!


    Hard compression!


    Rather smile to keep a fingerprint motionless, forehead has seen sweat, success or failure, depends on this step!


    Five spheres of liquid metal seemed to be unable to withstand the terrible pressure of the outside world. They began to spread among themselves, just like the essence of these drugs, and began to merge. A little bit of Qi and blood force is absorbed into the metal with their fusion, and then leaves traces inside the metal


    Rather smile suddenly a Leng! Spirit forging into pulse? Is that the context? It turns out that this vein is forged by the power of Qi and blood! But now it''s still liquid. Can the vein be fixed?


    However, this idea is only a flash, and now it has not been achieved, let''s continue!


    A trace of Qi and blood force is constantly absorbed into the metal droplets, and the internal veins are more and more clear and more complex. With the formation of veins, the color of the metal droplets with various colors is beginning to change in the direction of unity, gradually turning into purple.


    Nine days star awn quiet calcination, metal droplets is also quiet transformation, rather smile bite teeth in insist. His spiritual power is not enough for a long time, but it starts the life spiral, transforms Qi and blood into spiritual power and continues to support.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the spiritual power he transformed from Qi and blood brought with him a stronger force of Qi and blood. After integrating into the medicine cauldron, like a catalyst, the metal droplets fused faster!


    Ning Xiao, it''s just a sudden! Originally, the advantage of life spiral is here! People need to constantly force their bodies to release the power of Qi and blood for assistance. People with life spiral, who turn Qi and blood into spiritual power, naturally bring the power of Qi and blood, which is much more convenient than others!


    After nearly 20 minutes, the metal droplet has completely become purple red. When you feel that the metal droplet no longer absorbs the power of Qi and blood, Ning Xiao shakes all over. Is that true?


    "Xiaoxiao, the spirit is forged into pulse, and the vein is formed. Inject spiritual power and open the spirit! This is the most important step. Without spirituality, it is not spiritual forging! " At this time, Liu Rui immediately gave a voice to remind!


    Gold level spiritual forging is the forging vein, which endows basic spirituality. Amethyst level spiritual forging is to make metal become real life. Spiritual forging is the foundation of spiritual forging, which is essential.


    Ning Xiao immediately reaction, mental burst out of the moment, directly into the Dan furnace, the metal droplet completely wrapped.


    A burning tingling sensation came, as if holding a piece of red iron in hand. Ning Xiaomei frowned, but he didn''t flinch at all. This pain is nothing compared with the time when he was practicing the magic formula! Compared with the pain when fusing nine stars, it''s more like a mosquito bite!


    Resisting the pain, Ning Xiao''s mental power directly intrudes into the metal droplet along the vein in the body, spreads the whole metal droplet in an instant, and then the mental power begins to combine with its own spiritual power, and stays completely.


    As if like quenching, the mental power of Ning Xiao was input, and the original metal droplet actually quickly condensed and turned into a solid, becoming a purple warm metal ball, slowly spinning and floating in the nine sky stars.


    Ning Xiao''s method is the same as that of opening the spirit of elixir. It''s not the traditional way for craftsmen to open the metal spirit, but the effect is also good. Ning Xiao can feel that the metal ball in the elixir furnace has already sent out a faint vitality, which is the sign of spiritual opening!


    Really! Really! Ning Xiao takes back his mental strength and jumps up with excitement. He swings his hand two times. The medicine cauldron opens and the nine sky star comes out, which is wrapped with a purple metal ball slightly larger than an adult''s fist.


    Ning Xiao took the ball, originally thought it would be very hot, but who knows it was just like the pill just out of the oven, just warm, not hot at all. The purplish red color is shining, and the aura is surging on the metal. Looking at the metal ball, I just feel that it seems to breathe, which is very magical.


    Yan''s father and daughter grew up, looking at Ning Xiao holding the metal ball there, some don''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Yan Linghan reacted and asked with a bitter smile, "master Ning, are you forging?"


    Forging has always been a stove and hammer. Even in the magic, Yan Linghan feels that she can still accept it, just like the antiaircraft gun forged by Ning Xiao last time. She is surprised, but not to the point that she can''t accept it. But this time Ning Xiao forged it in an alchemy furnace and his mother succeeded. Yan Linghan felt that he was already in a mess in the wind and couldn''t accept it


    Forgive Yan Linghan, a lady, for swearing in her heart. After all, this kind of thing is unacceptable to any normal person


    "You''re a freak, boy!" Liu Rui also made a sound at this time, and his tone was full of entanglement and depression.


    Using the method of alchemy to carry out spiritual forging is a feat that has never been done before! If you can, Liu Rui really likes to praise and smile, but when you think about it, you feel uncomfortable. Does this boy really want to unify forging and refining medicine?


    "Ha ha, I''m not forging, I''m alchemy!" Rather smile ignore Liu Rui, blunt Yan Ling cold ha ha of smile.


    He is not wrong. His technique is no longer forging in the traditional sense. It''s really similar to those western legends of alchemy in the past!

 Chapter 569

    But Ning Xiao was happy, but he also found that his alchemy method consumed more than traditional forging. With such a piece of metal, he was as thin as a ghost. He was really skinny. If he wanted to forge a better and more advanced metal, it would be very difficult before his strength improved.


    Therefore, to improve our strength, we should pay close attention to it.


    After Ning Xiao recovered a little, he went back to the craftsman''s workshop to forge a small round shield. Ning Xiao is just forging according to Duan Hong''s requirements step by step, but what he didn''t expect is that after the forging, this small shield is amazing!


    With the input of psychic power, a light curtain of psychic power can be directly extended from the edge of the shield to completely cover itself!


    This light curtain''s defensive power, Ning Xiao has tried, does not erupt, with the normal spirit star realm''s strength one move collapses the mountain stick to smash, unexpectedly is only rippling a ripple, simply cannot smash it! And Tiechen didn''t even step back, as if the rippling waves absorbed the power of Ning Xiao''s falling!


    Without a second word, Ning Xiao named this shield ripple shield directly.


    Ning Xiao couldn''t understand how this special effect came from. He didn''t feel anything strange when forging. He just used various molding and forging techniques to operate according to the requirements. Finally, the special effect came out inexplicably.


    However, Ning Xiao believes that this special effect must be controllable, rather than the result of great fortune like the birth of a gifted spirit weapon. If not, forging a long sword results in a defense special effect. What''s the matter? It should be those forging techniques.


    He is going to study the additional mystery of the special effects in the future. I believe that it will be of great help for him to forge his strength if he can work out this thing.


    Liu Rui didn''t understand this at all, so he would rather laugh and toss.


    In other words, Duan Hong is not here, otherwise he will die if he knows Ning Xiao''s plan. You know, the special effect addition is really caused by various forging techniques, as Ning Xiao guessed, but different metal properties are also the key.


    As a golden craftsman, it''s always the reverse. What do you need to forge, what special effects do you need for this, and then what metal characteristics cooperate with each other to produce these special effects, and what forging techniques are needed to embody these special effects


    Pushing backward and trying all the way is the process of forging. If Ning Xiao can study these, he will not be far away from developing a new forging method himself.


    In other words, he is not far away from the Amethyst level.


    But obviously, Ning Xiao, who has just stepped into the golden class, still has a long way to go.


    Ning Xiao didn''t need this corrugated shield, so he gave it to Yan Linghan at dinner, which surprised Yan Linghan. For the Yan family, although there are some spirit weapons, they are absolutely not many, and this kind of powerful defense system spirit weapon is even less.


    Although the function of this corrugated shield is only a defense barrier, its effect is very strong. The spirit star realm can''t break the defense completely, and the attack of Guangyao realm can resist most of it. Its own spirit power is not exhausted. Even if the spirit power barrier is broken, it can be restored immediately. It''s a defense artifact.


    Yan Linghan didn''t want to take it, but he shook his wand with a smile. He used a stick, not a sword or a knife. Can''t he hold a stick in one hand and a shield in the other? What''s more, it was originally said that the Yan family would provide him with materials and sites, but the refined products would go directly to the Yan family if he didn''t need them.


    He obviously didn''t need this shield.


    So Yan Linghan accepted it with a bitter smile.


    Growing up, she has received many gifts, but now this gift is the most valuable one she has ever received.


    After dinner that day, Ning Xiao takes Liu Rui back to the refining room. Although it is agreed that the Dan stove will be used by Yan''s father and daughter in the evening, Ning Xiao still has to rely on the cultivation of Dan Yao to recover, and these Dan Yao depend on Liu Rui''s refining.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After the resurrection, Liu Rui''s absorption of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is much smaller, almost half of the original. While Ning Xiao is looking at the rune foundation, he absorbs the spirit of Lingshi to supply Liu Rui. When Ning Xiao can''t hold on to it, Liu Rui has rapidly refined enough pills for five heats.


    Twenty one silver peaks, the auxiliary elixir, Qiyuan elixir!


    This kind of elixir is mild and full of aura. It is the best auxiliary elixir for the elites in Guangyao and below. After taking this pill, in addition to its own spiritual power can quickly integrate into the body, but also greatly stimulate the body to absorb aura, the efficiency will be more than ten times stronger than not taking the pill!


    Oh, of course, the so-called "ten times" refers to Ning Xiao''s current state. People who have just stepped into Lingxing realm can enjoy ten times of acceleration. With the improvement of their strength, the increase will gradually decrease. The peak of Lingxing realm is about six or seven times or seven or eight times. After stepping into Guangyao realm, the increase of Qiyuan pill will be three or four times, but even at Guangyao realm, You can also enjoy double the growth rate.


    It can be seen that the efficacy of Qiyuan pill is stronger than the original Ningqi pill. I don''t know how much.


    According to Liu Rui''s estimation, the 21 Qiyuan pills are absolutely enough for Ning Xiao to restore his original cultivation.


    However, the fact is beyond Liu Rui''s estimation. That night, Ning Xiao went back to his room and began to practice happily. However, he was shocked to find that Qiyuan Dan could only bring him about six times of growth, which is far from what Liu Rui said!


    And you know, before the beginning of cultivation, Ning Xiao used the spirit gathering array recorded on the basis of runes. Above the spirit gathering array is the place where the elements gather, which is only six times the increase. Angry Ning Xiao scolds Liu Rui for selling fake and shoddy products.


    In this regard, Liu Rui is also puzzled, check the pill to make sure there is no problem, then the problem is Ning Xiao himself.


    After the inspection, Liu Rui turns his eyes and scolds Ning Xiao. He has no conscience and falsely accuses people. The efficacy of qiyuandan is based on one''s own quality. Ning Xiao''s physical strength is too strong, not even worse than that of some people in guangguangjing. Although the level of spiritual power is in the early stage of lingxingjing, the high physical strength directly leads to the reduction of the increase multiple of qiyuandan.


    Yinlei body, Taiji mellow mental method, nine days star awn strengthening, plus ningxiao this pair of body injury healing, injury healing, just like iron, it is more and more solid!


    For this result, Ning Xiao can only reluctantly accept.


    After practicing for half a night, when the effect of a Qiyuan pill goes away, Ning Xiaoqi gets up and develops a set of Taijiquan. Then, without Liu Rui''s urging, he directly begins to practice the formula of not moving Yaoshen.


    Looking at Ning Xiao sitting on the ground, the sweat of pain straight out, Liu Rui sighed with a smile. This boy is like this every time. He''s afraid of it, but he''s self-conscious every time. No matter how hard it is, he''s determined not to relax.


    I''m afraid those complaints are just his way to vent his emotions. If you really take action, this boy is more determined than anyone else!


    The next day went by like this, a month in the blink of an eye.


    In this month, Ning Xiao made pills every morning. Under the guidance of Liu Rui, he mastered all kinds of skills. Liu Rui actually let Yan Zhengqing get a lot of common herbs, even weeds, and let Ning Xiao learn how to control the fire. It''s really torture Ning Xiao.


    However, these training methods, which were inconceivable or even unimaginable to Yan''s father and daughter, were very effective. On the 13th day of practicing medicine, Ning Xiao finally succeeded in refining the gold pill of thunder robbery. It was golden yellow with lightning texture.


    This thunder robbing elixir is not a golden elixir with its own spirit. After it is released, it is extremely irritable. Even if it is stopped by Ning Xiao''s elixir, it is still struggling in Ning Xiao''s hands, releasing small arcs. Ning Xiao''s hands are numb. However, this guy is more irritable, which is just a pill. Little Reggie is not polite at all. She swallows it directly.


    This pill goes down, small thunder Ji is to eat to support directly, in the mouth is emitting electric spark of go back, rather smile Dantian digestion absorption.


    Seeing that little Lei Ji has got something good, black and white is jealous. He pesters Ning Xiao and Liu Rui to ask for this kind of elixir. At last, Liu Rui has no choice but to practice a batch of elixir by himself. More than 100 elixirs can be put directly into Ning Xiao. If black and white is noisy, give him one. Although this pill can improve the spirit power, the effect is not very obvious. Its biggest effect is known by its name


    Yummy Dan!


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of feed, which is specially provided for the live and shadow animals in some large departments


    It''s funny to laugh at this, but black and white don''t know it. It''s a pleasure to eat.


    As for forging, Ning Xiao goes to forge every afternoon and produces one inferior artifact every day. After all, it is made according to Duan Hong''s forging method. How can it be inferior? However, although Ning Xiao is making it every day, he just understands that this special effect is born because of the characteristics of lingforging metal itself. However, Ning Xiao is still confused about how to be born and how to control the types of its appearance.


    Besides, Ning Xiao can only forge inferior spirit weapons now. At most, he can smelt eleven kinds of purified metals at the same time. No matter how much, he can control it, but his spirit power is unsustainable. For the medium-grade forging, at least 20 kinds of rare metals are needed to cooperate with each other.


    However, even so, Yan Zhengqing is very satisfied. The inferior spirit weapons made by Ning Xiao, in addition to making his own armor, have given dozens of other spirit weapons to Yan''s family. But Yan Zhengqing can''t close his mouth and is grateful to Ning Xiao.


    There is no shortage of elixirs in their Yan family, but there are not many elixirs. With these elixirs, their family''s force value has also increased a lot.


    In the past month, Ning Xiao''s level of Rune master has also improved a lot. Maybe it''s because of the previous arrangement of the GUI Ling Yuan array. Ning Xiao''s understanding of the runes recorded in the basic runes has improved a lot. After studying for a few days, he has successfully combined a trapped array himself. Although it is the simplest trapped array, he can''t even trap the small black and white forms, But it meets the requirements, and the next part of the rune base opens up

 Chapter 570

    The next part of the rune foundation, in addition to more single runes, is the formal emergence of a lot of combination principles of killing array and trapped array. Although there is no array diagram, Ning Xiao believes that if he learns these, he can use absolutely a lot of killing array and trapped array!


    There are also some basic methods of using the source symbols. The goal of this level is to store at least 20 Rune arrays in the huntian source symbols, which can be taken out and stored at any time.


    Ning Xiao is silly to see this requirement. You should know that a rune array needs at least hundreds of individual runes. Twenty Rune arrays are 2000 individual runes. This is the upper limit of huntianyuan runes! Moreover, after the formation of a rune array, the size occupied by it is larger than that of a single rune. According to Ning Xiao''s feeling, if you want to save a rune array, at least you have to be able to save 3000 single runes.


    Fortunately, in this section of the record, there is also a way to use spiritual cultivation to strengthen the source symbol, otherwise Ning Xiao is really blind


    This month, Ning Xiao''s strength has recovered to the eight stars of Lingxing realm by relying on Qiyuan Dan and Juling array. Yan Linghan is astonished by the speed, but it''s normal. After all, it''s the restoration of the original cultivation. With the foundation, the reconstruction of nature is relatively rapid.


    However, Ning Xiao also experienced the sequelae of rapid improvement, that is, he didn''t have enough time to cultivate and precipitate his spiritual power. Although the realm went up, there was more spiritual power, but these spiritual power didn''t give him as stable as the original spiritual power he had cultivated. There was always a sense of vanity in his operation.


    This time, he finally realized what Liu Rui said, the feeling of unstable foundation.


    Fortunately, his past experience is still there. Whenever he is free, he will play taijiquan and use the mellow mind method to hone his own spiritual power. I believe that as long as he discontinues taking Qiyuan pill, his spiritual power will stabilize after a while.


    But January passed, and it was time to say goodbye to the Yan family.


    On this morning, the Yi Jia carriage drove out from the gate of Yan''s house. It was the one that Yan Linghan rescued Ning Xiao that day. The driver was Nan Xiuming, but there were three people on the carriage.


    Ning Xiao, Yan Linghan and Yan Zhengqing.


    The three men on the carriage did not speak, but Yan Linghan''s eyes were red and he obviously cried. And Yan Zhengqing is also a face of not give up, from time to time a look rather smile, some sigh.


    On the contrary, it was rather a smile, a calm look, only to see Yan Linghan''s red eyes, but also secretly wry smile.


    The speed of the carriage was very fast. It was obviously a kind of Rune carriage, but half an hour later, it had already arrived at Yan Zhengqing''s so-called Prefecture.


    It''s a big city. The big one is not even surrounded by walls. It''s only because there are houses on both sides of the road that we know that we have entered the town. The more you go in, the more houses you have, the more prosperous you are, and the more buildings you have. Ning Xiao can''t say how big this city is. But if you look at the streets where five carriages are passing side by side, Ning Xiao will know that this city is absolutely not small!


    At least, it''s not smaller than the Yaohai city Ning Xiao has been to.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of a tall building and got out. Ning Xiao looked at the building in front of him, which was at least 100 meters high, and his eyes narrowed.


    It turns out that there are also high-rise buildings in this world. However, unlike previous lives, these high-rise buildings seem to be built only by some big forces. The pharmacist building of the Yan family is only tens of meters high. The power mentioned in this building is really a big power.


    Mercenary union!


    The mercenary Union in this place is actually a twin building. It covers a huge area and has many floors. Black and white and little Lei Ji sit on Ning Xiao''s shoulders, open their mouths and look up. They almost touch their heads on their backs before they see the top.


    Seeing the shock of the two little guys, Yan Linghan couldn''t help laughing. The sadness of parting was much smaller.


    "Well, don''t be shameful. You''ve never seen the world before!" Ning Xiao raised his hand and patted black and white and little Lei Ji. He laughed and scolded them. Then he said with a smile to the three of Yan''s family, "three, you must say goodbye to me. Thank you for taking care of me these days!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not the time to say goodbye. Let''s go and see you in." Yan Zhengqing interrupts Ning Xiao''s words with a smile and pulls Ning Xiao to walk in.


    Rather smile suddenly bitter smile, Yan Zhengqing this is really reluctant to give up himself, even if send a section, to the transmission array is also good.


    "Mr. Ning, you don''t know that some people in the mercenary trade union look down on others. You are a second-class mercenary. It''s really nothing here. The owner is afraid that you will be looked down upon and suffer losses." Nan Xiuming laughs and explains to Ning Xiao.


    "Our Yan family is not a powerful family, but my father has some face. The mercenary Union won''t be embarrassed." Yan Linghan said with a smile, "and things have spread a while ago. The Anshan clan was exterminated. We all know that there is a mysterious Fu Master who helped us. Although we can''t guess you, my father came to see someone off himself. How can they avoid it?"


    "You may think of me as the younger disciple of the mysterious talisman, right?" Ning said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yan Linghan nodded, looked at Ning Xiao, hesitated, or asked, "master Ning, you will come back to see us in the future, right?"


    Looking at Yan Linghan''s expectant look, Ning nodded with a smile: "I said that if I have a chance, I will come back to see you. You are my life-saving benefactor! How could I forget you. "


    After saying that, Ning Xiao looked at Yan Linghan with a happy look and asked again, "but I said Ling Han girl, are you sure you don''t want to go to the pharmacist''s competition with me?"


    "No, really not." Yan Linghan shook his head with a smile. "Originally, I was going to see you, but after seeing your medicine refining technique, I don''t think my concentration is enough. This time, I still won''t go. After 20 years, I have strength and concentration to go! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to pieces! "


    Rather smile can only be helpless nod, and Liu Rui with a smile voice spread: "this girl is quite self-knowledge, although she can be regarded as a genius, but really not qualified to participate in the pharmacist contest. But... After all, are you sure she''s not afraid that if she follows you, she''ll be even more inseparable from you? "


    "Go away!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes at Liu Rui in his heart.


    The first floor of the twin building of the mercenary union is a conjoined one. It''s a hall full of people coming and going. There are hundreds of counters lined up. Basically, there are people at each counter.


    However, as Yan Linghan said, Yan Zhengqing is still famous here. The good doctor is not boastful. Many people have been benefited by the Yan family. When they see Yan Zhengqing coming to line up, many people step aside and let Yan Zhengqing lead people to line up in front of them.


    If it was in the past, Yan Zhengqing would not be willing to take advantage of it, but now it''s helping Ning Xiao. Yan Zhengqing accepts everyone''s kindness with a smile and comes to the counter with Ning Xiao.


    "Master Yan." In the counter was a man with a beard. He seemed to be young, but he couldn''t see his beard. When he saw Yan Zhengqing, he arched his hand and saluted, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s troublesome to come here to help. A friend of mine needs to take the transmission array. Please go through the program." Yan Zhengqing said with a smile.


    Although the transmission array of the mercenary union is open according to the routine day, it can be opened in fengxiao city in advance by paying bribes, not to mention in this big city. It''s all clearly priced. If you want to take the transmission array, no problem, just pay.


    Otherwise, the mercenary Union will make such a big transmission array. Is it really losing money to serve the public?


    "No problem, it''s a small matter, but you have to be a second-class mercenary at least, otherwise it''s not easy to go." The bearded man said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, that''s for sure." Yan Zhengqing nodded.


    "Yes, please take your friend''s mercenary token and register it. Then you can take the teleport at any time." The young man said with a smile.


    "Thank you, please." Ning said with a smile and handed his token up.


    When the people around them saw Ning Xiao come forward, they were shocked. They thought that the young boy was a descendant of the Yan family. They came to see the world. They didn''t expect that the friend Yan Zhengqing said would be him?!


    "No mistake? This boy looks about the same age as the first lady of the Yan family. What''s the matter with the friend of the Yan family? " Someone whispered to the people around him.


    "That''s right. How can this boy make the master of the Yan family get along with each other?"


    "Hey, I said, isn''t it the thing that caused a lot of trouble some time ago?" One whispered.


    "Is this boy a disciple of that mysterious master?"


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    "Cut, this boy has a white face. It''s not a good thing! Is not good luck, worship a powerful master! I''ve got to make friends with master Yan


    "Yes! You see, when the boy comes forward first, he talks and laughs with Miss Yan. He won''t get involved with Miss Yan, will he


    "Screw you, just this guy. He looks like a Silver Pewter gun. Will the eldest lady take a fancy to him? It''s definitely for the sake of the young master to talk to him! "


    A group of people muttered, but the voice was clear, and it reached Ning Xiao''s ear. Yan Linghan also heard it. His face was a little strange, and he couldn''t help whispering: "elder Ning, you are looked down upon."


    "Whatever they do, they are jealous!" Ning laughed and snorted.


    "I''m really a senior. I don''t agree with them!" Yan Linghan covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the people around them were even more angry. In their eyes, Ning Xiao was a little white face holding her thighs. She was shameless enough to talk and laugh with the young lady of the Yan family who was regarded as a goddess by them. They couldn''t bear it. If the people of the Yan family were not present, they would all go up and teach Ning Xiao a lesson.


    But at this time, the bearded man who had scanned Ning Xiao''s mercenary token suddenly stood up. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Ning Xiao, he almost roared and asked, "are you 07?"


    This sentence rang through the hall, just for a moment, as if it had magic power, the whole hall was quiet

 Chapter 571

    ¡°£°£·£¿ The murderer of the Honghai massacre? "


    "Fart! It''s the bull man who escaped from the evil murderer, isn''t it


    "Oh, is that 07 the Cowman nicknamed smiling skeleton?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Oh, lying trough, where is the bull man?"


    "Where is it? Let me have a look at it and look at the ox man!"


    Silence for a moment, the whole hall is boiling up, even more noisy than just now, countless people gathered towards the window where Ning Xiao is, constantly someone cried, where is 07, which is 07 these words.


    Everyone in the Yan family is silly. What''s the situation? Why Ning Xiao''s mercenary status has caused such a stir!


    And the people who used to satirize and smile around were all silly. Several people couldn''t help crying out: "impossible! How old is this boy? He doesn''t have the same hair. How can he be 07! "


    "Is, must be lucky, picked up this identity card, know this thing to come to pretend!"


    "You can''t be sure that 07 was seriously injured and died. This boy is the token pretending to be him!"


    A few people yelled in disorder, but Ning Xiao didn''t care at all. In his ears, he just echoed the four words he had just heard.


    Honghai massacre!


    "Tell me what happened to Honghai!" Rather smile the facial expression instant change of serious matchless, suddenly a clap counter, blunt that beard man sink a voice to ask a way.


    "You''re... Really?" The bearded man looked at Ning Xiao, and there was some distrust in his eyes.


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak. He snatched the token directly, and then a lifelike smile skeleton pattern appeared.


    "Is that true?" The bearded man suddenly glared.


    Although some people can make a fake token of the mercenary Union and display a specific pattern after inputting spiritual power, this kind of token can''t display any information in the mercenary Union.


    The real mercenary token can''t be activated by anyone except its owner. It''s impossible to change the owner''s information. Once it''s broken or forcibly changed, the token will be scrapped.


    Although the method is simple, it is very useful.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao drove the token, the mercenaries who were jealous of Ning Xiao were speechless. They were just like ducks who had been pinched by their necks. They stared and opened their mouths. They were all stunned.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t pay any attention to them. He just continued to ask, "what happened to the Honghai massacre?"


    "It''s very kind of you not to die, Mr. 07." The bearded man seemed to take a breath, and then replied, "the murderer of Honghai tragedy is Wu Xifeng. I think you should know him?"


    "How many people did he kill?" Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate and asked directly.


    "Why didn''t you ask him if he was dead?" The man said in surprise.


    "He died? He can''t die if there are some dignitaries Ning laughs and snorts. If the power of evil spirits were so easy to deal with, they would not just seal it at the beginning.


    The man swallowed his saliva. You still know how you escaped from such a terrible monster! Are you better than the venerable?


    However, he did not dare to reply and said directly: "Mr. 07, the Honghai massacre affected a very large area. Starting from the coastal area of yaohaicheng, it has been spreading along the coastline, and even thousands of miles inland. It is conservatively estimated that the affected area should be more than 50 million square miles, and the direct death toll should be more than one billion."


    Ning Xiao''s face turned pale. My God, it''s so exaggerated.


    He never thought that a newly resurrected evil power could cause such great damage! If this really evil spirit resurfaces, then this world is not completely finished?


    "Damn it Ning Xiao clenched his fist, was about to ask what, then in the heart a surprised, wait a minute! With such a wide range, did yunqingqing escape? If the direction is wrong, isn''t it still dead? Also, he remembers that Mo Feng said he would come to Yaohai city for training. I hope she hasn''t come yet, otherwise


    Rather smile in the heart a piece of ice cold, forced of hammer a counter, bite a tooth way: "damned Wu west wind!"


    The man looked at the pit under Ning Xiao''s hand and said with a bitter smile: "isn''t it? Who knows what adventure the leader of the Xifeng martial arts regiment had? He suddenly became so fierce, and he became so cruel and bloodthirsty. He didn''t just kill people, he killed all living things. Where the black cloud passed by, people and animals died, and even ants didn''t live. It was hell on earth! "


    Hearing this, the faces of the Yan family behind Ning Xiao also changed. Yan Linghan couldn''t help looking at Ning Xiao. It''s no wonder that master Ning fell out of the space crack at the beginning. Facing this kind of opponent, only the chaotic space turbulence channel is the only way to escape


    But they don''t know that Wu Xifeng, who Ning laughs and scolds, is not Wu Xifeng after being possessed, but the real one! If it wasn''t for this bastard''s greed to open the treasure of the wind emperor and release the power of the suppressed evil spirit, then there would not have been such a thing!


    Damn it, he''s dead, but he''s buried with so many people! Even worse, it accelerates the destruction of the world! This guy is such a jerk!


    Knowing the terrible and evil power of the evil spirit, Ning Xiao knows that he has to shoulder the burden of the Savior. If we really let the evil spirit hall succeed and revive the evil spirit, then the world will be destroyed, and all the people and things he attaches importance to will die out!


    And he absolutely didn''t want to see it! Evil spirit hall, evil spirit, he''s done!


    As he made up his mind, Ning Xiao didn''t find it. Suddenly, a piece of light appeared on the huntianyuan Rune in the sea of knowledge. The whole Rune had some subtle changes. A little white light fell on the sea of knowledge below, but the silver sea water came into contact with the white light, Bit by bit began to turn white


    "Sir, if you want to know something specific, you can go to zhishoutang for inquiry, and zhishoutang is also looking for you. If you are willing to tell zhishoutang about the battle between you and Wu Xifeng, and why Wu Xifeng became like this, they will pay a high price for it." The man said with a smile.


    The reason why zhishoutang knew Ning Xiao was from the cannon fodder mercenaries recruited by xifengwudan. Some of them ran away when they were half done. The news about Ning Xiao, that is, 07, came from them.


    Those guys are also lucky. They were originally afraid to stay in Yaohai city and wait for Wu Xifeng to come back, but they could not save their lives. So when the regular open day of the teleport array came, they fled to some remote inland cities one after another, but they escaped.


    Later, when the Honghai massacre came out, they realized how lucky they were. Then zhishoutang began to buy all kinds of information and details about the Honghai massacre on a large scale, and they still paid a high price for it. The fleeing mercenaries felt profitable, so they went to zhishoutang and told Ning Xiao about it.


    When zhishoutang knew that there was such a person as 07, he immediately began to collect a lot of information about 07, so the story in Pluto spread directly, and Ning Xiao''s nickname of smiling skeleton was widely spread among mercenaries. However, the mercenary Union does not record the registered place of any mercenary, so all kinds of things about the birthplace of 07 can''t be found out by only one hand.


    This is nonsense. I know Ning Xiao is 07. Except for some people in Star City, there is only Mo Feng. How can they betray Ning Xiao?


    So zhishoutang is very anxious. They can confirm that 07 is not dead, because the final result of Honghai massacre was that zhishoutang informed the news on a large scale, and then they joined hands with a group of respected people to force Wu Xifeng back. Before leaving, this guy roared wildly: "kill all of you, we must kill all of you! And that son of a bitch, you must kill him! "


    At that time, they didn''t know who Wu Xifeng was talking about. Later, 07 appeared, and they suddenly realized that it must be 07 who Wu Xifeng was talking about.


    Since Wu Xifeng is so angry, it means that 07 is not dead!


    So after the incident subsided, zhishoutang was frantically looking for this 07. Countless people want to know why Wu Xifeng became like this and how the Honghai massacre happened!


    Except 07, other people who have gone through the whole story have already died, so 07 is the only breakthrough.


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t intend to say it. What do you want him to say? Talking about evil spirit hall? Talking about evil spirits? In this way, is not to put themselves on the cusp of it? Once he appears, the people of the evil spirit hall will never let him go. Now he is in his infancy and appears in the front. He will be killed by the evil spirit hall.


    If nothing else, Wu Xifeng, who was possessed by the power of evil spirits, would never let him go!


    "Thank you for your kindness. I see." Ning Xiao took a deep breath and nodded to the man with the beard.


    "Well, it''s OK." The bearded man also saw that he would rather smile. He immediately roared, "what are you guys doing around here? Haven''t you ever seen a strong man? Be careful that they slap you to death! It''s going to break up soon


    At this time, the Yan family also reacted. They immediately changed their faces. They surrounded them and covered Ning Xiao tightly. They couldn''t see anything.


    I''m afraid no one would care too much about what Ning Xiao looks like when he came in before, but now it''s different. If someone wants to see him, he may be in trouble, so they have to protect Ning Xiao.


    But at this time, Ning Xiao said in a low voice: "master Yan, QingHan girl, if someone asks me in the future, you can say everything except my name. Don''t make trouble for yourself, you know?"


    "How can that be? I betrayed you!" Yan Linghan said suddenly.


    However, Yan Zhengqing covered Yan Linghan''s mouth and said in a low voice with a smile: "don''t worry, sir. We know what to say. I know what to say. Don''t worry, you won''t make trouble for yourself


    "Daddy Yan Linghan broke away from Yan Zhengqing and said angrily.


    "Girl, you know a fart, only our performance of betraying Mr. is the greatest help to Mr. Wang. Otherwise, what if people use us as a threat to force Mr. Wang to show up?" Nan Xiuming glared and growled, "Sir, it''s hard to find someone alone, but what about us? We can only be true now if we don''t use it as a threat to our husband! "


    Ning Xiao was relieved when he heard these words. Otherwise, he was really worried

 Chapter 572

    The bearded man in the counter, hearing the words of several people, immediately said with a smile: "Mr. 07, and the master of Yan family, you don''t have to be afraid. What happened to Mr. 07 here can''t be concealed now, but it''s also a good chance to fish."


    "Fishing?" The Yan family didn''t know why, but Ning Xiao suddenly realized.


    "That''s troublesome. Please protect the Yan family. They are my saviors." I''d rather have a smile and a hug.


    "Ha ha, Wu Xifeng''s committing such a tragedy has offended the whole mainland. Countless experts are pursuing his clues and want to kill him. Our mercenary Union even offered him a reward of nine stars, and many elders of the venerable level were eager to try. If he dares to appear here, he will never come back! " Man ha ha a smile, affirmative way.


    After hearing this, the Yan family were taken as fishing bait, but their situation was much safer than the bait.


    "In this way, I can leave safely." Ning laughs and sighs. Now he really feels that Liu Rui is right. He is a disaster star. He always brings disaster everywhere. He only hopes that the mercenary union can really protect the Yan family.


    But what he didn''t know was that less than half a month after he left, a group of people secretly visited the Yan family, and then stayed in the Yan Family for a long time. There were two dignitaries! One was sent by the mercenary Union, and the other was from zhishoutang. They lived in Yan''s house, waiting for the hare.


    Not to mention that they caught some stupid rabbits, who were sent by the evil spirit hall. But after they were caught, all of them committed suicide at the first time, leaving the two dignitaries helpless. Only a few months later, when another big event broke out, did they withdraw from the Yan family.


    And the Yan family has not been hurt from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, this is the Afterword. Now Ning Xiao is standing in front of the counter, a little surprised to hear what the bearded man said about the mercenary Union''s reward for him.


    Yes, it''s a reward. He escaped from Wu Xifeng and was regarded as bringing out an important clue. No matter whether Ning Xiao would like to say it or not, he has a very rich reward!


    According to the bearded man, there are three rewards for Ning Xiao given by the mercenary Union.


    The first point is to advance Ning Xiao''s mercenary level to four stars according to Wu Xifeng''s terrible strength and the difficulty of escaping from his life. However, the so-called advance means that although Ning Xiao''s mercenary level is four stars, his points have not increased. The points Ning Xiao earns in the future will be used to fill the hole first.


    Ning Xiao''s mercenary level will not continue to improve until he fills in the score. But even so, it''s a great benefit.


    At least, Ning Xiao has been able to take four-star tasks, as well as a small number of five-star tasks. At the same time, she has greater authority in the mercenary Union, can access more information, and can start to enjoy discounts on various services. The most basic thing is that you can enjoy 20% discount when you pay to take the teleport.


    The second reward is material. After Ning Xiao escapes, he will be seriously injured. If he survives and cures the injury, it will cost a lot of money. The mercenary union directly rewards Ning Xiao with a thousand pieces of medium-sized stone. This is a real reward!


    A thousand medium-sized spirit stones. Ning Xiao''s lips are trembling. He was still angry at the evil spirit hall and Wu Xi''s work, but now he is full of spirit stones


    However, it''s obvious that the bearded man does not have the right to transfer payment directly. He has to let Ning Xiao wait for a while and go through the procedure.


    Finally, there is the third reward given by the mercenary Union. Since Ning Xiao escaped from Wu Xifeng''s hands, Wu Xifeng has completely become a powerful murderer who has completely lost his mind. Therefore, in order to arrest Wu Xifeng and protect Ning Xiao, the mercenary Union gives Yu Ning Xiao a chance to directly communicate with the combat team directly under the mercenary Union.


    It was the first time that Ning Xiao, a member of the Crusade team, had heard of it. Later, he knew what organization it was just under the introduction of that beard and Yan Zhengqing. To put it bluntly, they are the thugs trained by the mercenary Union! Their forefathers were all mercenaries, and they were all fighting geniuses in mercenaries. Joining the Crusade team was at least glorious. It is also said that there were several dignitaries among them.


    They are the organizations vigorously cultivated by the mercenary Union, and the opportunity of direct communication of Ning Xiao does not mean to speak, but to mobilize the Crusade team without restriction and without asking the reason! How many people and how many people are there are all has the final say of Ning Xiao!


    After being informed by the communication token, the expedition team will directly arrive at Ning Xiao''s side one day at the latest.


    However, it is also obvious that although there seems to be no limit to this, if Ning Xiao takes this opportunity to show off his evil deeds, others will not help you... In other words, after helping you complete the task, they will kill you in turn!


    Of course, Ning Xiao would not waste such a precious chance to save his life on meaningless things


    These three awards are just big pies falling from the sky. They are so dizzy.


    After saying these three awards, the man with a beard said with a smile: "Mr. 07, this is the reward when you don''t tell us the details about the Honghai massacre and Wu Xifeng. If you are willing to tell all the details to the trade union, then except for the first one, the latter two awards are directly doubled."


    "Can we double that?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, but thought to think or wry smile way, "forget it, you don''t tempt me."


    The beard laughs twice. He also guesses that Ning Xiao will choose like this. In other words, no matter the high-level of the mercenary union or zhishoutang, they mostly guess Ning Xiao''s choice. After all, no one is a fool. They all know that they can''t fight. Even if they have a crusade team to support them, they can''t guarantee their absolute safety.


    Only by hiding can we be truly secure.


    Soon, the whisker has gone through the formalities for Ning Xiao, and his level has been upgraded. Ning Xiao''s token has also been changed into a kind of material that looks like blood jade. After taking the bag containing a thousand Chinese spirit stones from the whisker, Ning Xiao finally can''t help sighing that he has finally become a rich man


    Then, accompanied by several members of the Yan family, Ning Xiao came to the transmission hall set up by the engineering union.


    According to Liu Rui, in the federal city where the trade union contest is held, there is no transmission array of mercenary trade unions. If you want to go there, you first get a city called Longshi city near the Federal City, and then go there on foot. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Liu Rui, Ning Xiao would not know how long it would take to join the trade union contest.


    And the staff in charge of the transmission array said, Ning Xiao was also surprised, from here to Longshi City, actually need to transfer twice! It''s just that Longshi city is so far away from here!


    Ning Xiao can only be speechless about this. Even this kind of large transmission array needs two relays. How far is it!


    The price is very expensive for such a long distance transmission. Even if Ning Xiao''s four-star mercenary gives a 20% discount, it still needs more than 60 pieces of low-grade Lingshi. It''s still the price for one time. Thinking about the next two rides, Ning Xiao''s flesh hurts.


    I only have one thousand pieces of soul stones. It costs more than one tenth of one to take a ride in the teleportation array. How can I live this life


    After receiving the money, the staff went to prepare, and several members of the Yan family went to Ning Xiao to say goodbye.


    After such a long time together, the Yan family really took Ning Xiao as their own family. Now Ning Xiao wants to leave, they are really reluctant to leave.


    Yan Linghan urged Ning Xiao to come back and have a look if he had a chance. Don''t forget these friends.


    Rather smile can only nod to agree.


    Before the final parting, Yan Zhengqing took out a small pocket from his storage bag and stuffed it to Ning Xiao. Judging from the full aura overflowing from it, it is absolutely a spirit stone.


    Ning Xiao wants to refuse, but Yan Zhengqing puts his life in Ning Xiao''s hands. He says that he can''t be embarrassed by money when he goes out. Although the mercenary Union has given him a thousand pieces of Chinese spirit stone, if it''s not enough, he''ll hate it and bring more.


    In this regard, Ning Xiao can only accept, and put into the storage ring, Ning Xiao just count clearly, Yan Zhengqing actually also gave more than a thousand Chinese spirit stone! So much money, but the net income of the Yan family is now several months!


    Looking at the smiling faces of the three people in front of him, Ning Xiao could only remember the feelings in his heart and said goodbye to them with a smile.


    White light came out of the teleport array and swallowed up the scene. The familiar feeling of dizziness and weightlessness came. Then it was stable and the white light began to fade. What appears in front of us is no longer the original transmission Hall


    Ning Xiao was a little disappointed and asked: "brother Liu Rui, do you think I will have a chance to meet them in the future?"


    "I want to see them all the time. When things are over, you can go back and see them? Isn''t it just the cost of the journey? " Liu Rui laughs.


    "But I have to go to Tianmen next. I''m afraid time is running out..." Ning sighed with a smile and went to the staff on one side.


    "After entering the gate of heaven, why don''t you go out to experience and see them?" Liu Rui said, "but I think it''s better for you to have less contact with other people."


    "Go! Do you talk like that! " Ning Xiao paid the money and went back to the transmission array again. When he heard this, he suddenly said angrily.


    Three times in total, we finally arrived at our destination, Longshi city.


    Almost as soon as Ning Xiao came out of the teleportation array, a large group of people came and asked Ning Xiao whether he had come to participate in or watch the trade union contest.


    This kind of formation rather laughs that it has been seen more in previous lives. To put it bluntly, these people are like black tour guides and black car drivers in previous lives who want to make money while holding major festivals and projects.


    So Ning Xiao said to them directly, I don''t want to go to federal city, but after passing by, those people immediately spread out with a depressed face. Ning Xiao, ha ha, ha ha. Happy and free, he went out of the mercenary Union.


    He has Liu Rui as a guide. Where do you need these people! Shoulder a left and a right carry black and white and small thunder Ji, rather smile standing in the mercenary union gate, a big hand wave, start!

 Chapter 573

    Longshi city is not a small city. It feels similar to fengxiao city at the beginning, but there is no inner city or outer city here. Ning Xiao walks all the way, but what he sees makes him feel funny.


    The reason is that the things sold here are too funny


    Maybe it''s because it''s close to the federal city. The goods sold here in Longshi city are all produced by three major professions, but... They are basically fake


    There are vendors selling pills on the roadside stalls. What kind of super God pill can make people go directly to the glory realm? What kind of living dead pill can save people even if the smoke comes out? What kind of aeration pill has no side effects and can make people instantly burst out with the strength of those who are competitive and strong in the physical environment? What


    Anyway, it''s a lot of exaggerated pills. It seems to be full of spirituality, which makes people feel extraordinary. But Yi Ning Xiao is now in the realm of refining medicine. With a slight sweep of his mental power, he knows that these things are sugar beans! It''s all fakes!


    As for those who sell weapons and equipment, they are boasting to heaven one by one. What''s the best spirit weapon, what''s the best spirit weapon, and what''s the work of the elder of the craftsman''s Union. It''s just to deceive people to death.


    What''s more exaggerated is that there are some mysterious people with hoods, just like those guys in the evil spirit hall, who are selling some so-called Rune items, looking at the aura full of brilliant atmosphere, but the lines on them are ghost charms, not even runes


    The most important thing is that you are only allowed to see, not to touch, and not to try. If you touch it, you have to pay for it! It''s just like Ning Xiao''s previous life


    Ning Xiao is also curious. Most of these stall owners are not good at spiritual cultivation. Aren''t they afraid to kick the iron plate? And then die?


    As he walked, he told Liu Rui this question.


    When the latter heard this question, he burst out laughing: "there are people behind these guys, or some people sent by big families who have no conscience to make dirty money. What''s more, people with real strength will know the truth at a glance. They will not be deceived at all, and there will be no conflict. The only ones who will be cheated are some fledgling kids. They are in regular business and willing to buy and sell. What can you do with them? "


    "Then what if there are really some bad people who can''t see it and have to take care of it?" Better laugh than die.


    "Fight first, if you can''t fight them, the forces behind them will come forward. If it''s really hard, they will withdraw the stall. They will pay attention to propriety and never offend people to death. This is the experience of being a black merchant. " Liu Rui laughs.


    "So it is..." Ning nodded with a smile.


    Looking all the way, it''s really like what Liu Rui said. Although those stall operators are constantly promoting and spitting, they don''t really go up to force the customers. They are all willing ones. People don''t want to buy them. As long as they don''t start, they won''t get entangled.


    And the pedestrians around, except those who know that they are cute and new at first glance, don''t look at them at all. They scoff and just go on their own way.


    The eye looked to see the city gate, the edge of a stall is noisy up, rather smile immediately curious to see in the past.


    I saw a man dressed up by a rich man standing in front of a stall, playing with this exquisite hairpin in his hand. The stall owner''s eyes were bright, and he praised the hairpin vigorously, such as the invincible shield, the calmness, and the life-saving move. It seemed that the hairpin was the only thing in the world.


    But the young master didn''t seem to listen. He looked at the hairpin and then nodded: "I want the hairpin!"


    With that, the rich young master put the hairpin in his arms, took the servant and turned to leave!


    Rather smile eyes bright, hey, interesting, buy fake don''t pay, can ah!


    But the stall owner was in a hurry. He rushed up to stop the way and said, "stop! You haven''t paid yet! How can we go! "


    "Pay? You want me to pay? " The rich man took a look at the stall owner and gave a sneer.


    The owner of the stall swallowed his saliva when he saw the childe''s look. However, when he thought about the routine, he immediately choked his neck and said, "this is a very powerful rune weapon. Our shopkeeper also managed to get the goods from the fu master''s Union. They are very valuable. How can you say you can take them away?"


    "I said yes, and no one can stop giving it to me." With a scornful smile, the rich man took out a token and threw it directly into the hands of the stall owner, "open your eyes and see who I am!"


    The stall owner looked down at the token he had thrown into his hand. He was surprised. A servant beside the rich man said with pride: "our young master is the eldest grandson of the pharmacist''s Union. He looks up to you when he takes your things."


    "Oh, I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. This hairpin is considered to be filial to the young master for the shopkeeper!" The stall owner changed his face very quickly. Without second words, he handed back the token in his hand respectfully, and then moved away obediently.


    They can''t afford to offend people of this identity, or the forces behind them. Even if this person is a fake, he doesn''t have to take the risk for a hairpin that costs less than a piece of inferior spirit stone.


    When Ning Xiao saw this scene, he immediately had a bitter smile on his face. Well, it''s another one. My father is Li Gang, but it''s really good to be here. There are villains and villains. Although the rich young master did something wrong, it''s a small lesson for these black hearted traders.


    Ning Xiao thinks so, and is ready to leave. The rich young master and his party pass by Ning Xiao. Then Ning Xiao hears the rich young master say happily: "Hey, this time I made such a good thing. This hairpin is so awesome and beautiful. She must be very happy to give it to the younger martial sister. Maybe she will give it to her by herself!"


    Hear this guy''s words, rather smile good hang a mouthful of old blood gush out! Daren Qing, this guy has been fooled. Do you really believe that this is a powerful rune weapon? You''re going to give it to your sweetheart? How silly this is! It turned out that he didn''t want to bully those black merchants, but really used the force to force others to take advantage of others'' good things!


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiao had no good feeling for this fool. This guy is a typical villain!


    If this is not a black merchant selling fake goods, but a serious businessman, and he meets this bastard, he will be really killed!


    Listening to the servant around the guy''s flattering words, Ning Xiaolian suddenly sneered. Fool, use this to pick up girls? Unless that girl is as stupid as you are, you''ll be despised!


    Return to the eldest grandson of the pharmacist''s trade union. He is so stupid that he has lost his so-called big face! No, it should be said that when he acted recklessly with this identity, he had already lost his face!


    "There are such people everywhere. I can''t stand it!" Ning laughed and snorted, "grandson, I''m afraid this elder is not a good bird!"


    "Ha ha, you want to punish evil and promote good again?" Liu Rui asked with a smile.


    "Fart, that black merchant is not a good bird. I don''t care about it." Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, "but then again, the first thing to start is not the craftsman Dabie. How come the people from the pharmacists'' Union also come?"


    "Ha, that guy is a typical dandy who is lazy and does nothing. He just comes here for recreation. It''s normal to watch the competitions of other professions." Liu Rui turned his lips and said with disdain, "I haven''t been back to the pharmacists'' Union for a long time. I really don''t know that the elder is so serious and old-fashioned that he can spoil such a bastard."


    Ning smiles and shrugs: "maybe it''s just being strict with others and relaxing with yourself."


    This side first chat, rather smile is out of the gate, and then black and white combination, according to Liu Rui''s direction to fly.


    Longshi city is not far from the federal city. Ning Xiao flies at full speed, but an hour later, he sees the outline of a city. When he sees the city, Ning Xiao is stunned!


    Floating city!


    This federal city is a floating city!


    One floor on the ground, then another floor almost 50 meters above the ground, and then another 50 meters on the first floor, a total of five floors! Before each layer, there is no support connection, completely suspended!


    All kinds of buildings are suspended in the air, and there are also suspended streets, which are like rings with complex shapes, crisscrossing in the city, and there are platforms up and down, constantly moving between different floors


    Ning Xiao hasn''t come near yet. He is stunned to see this scene.


    "I wipe, brother Liu Rui, is this what you call the federal city? Why didn''t you say it was a floating city before! What a spectacle Ning Xiaofei roared excitedly in the air.


    "I''ll go..." Liu Rui''s voice didn''t ring until a long time later, but it seemed that he was also extremely surprised. "I didn''t expect to be successfully studied by these guys? The super anti gravity Rune array that envelops the whole city... What happened in the past 20 years? After hundreds of years of research, the things that have not been successful actually succeeded... "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao also reacted and said in surprise, "isn''t this the way of federal city?"


    "Yes, it''s not like that. It''s just the floor on the ground." Liu Rui emerged and pointed to the building on the ground in the distance. "But hundreds of years ago, the elders thought that the federal city was too small. Every time they held a trade union contest, they had to do it separately, which was not conducive to the unity between the trade unions. So it''s better to hold it together and watch and exchange with each other, so that the Trade Union Union Union Union would be more stable."


    "But if the federal city continues to expand outwards, the surrounding terrain is inconvenient, and the resources required for forced expansion are too terrible." Liu Rui said with a bitter smile, "then a group of lunatics from the Fu Master union put forward a theory, using the anti gravity Rune array to expand the city towards the sky! They even made a model to show this possibility


    "And then it passed, right?" I''d rather have a smile. This kind of floating city is extremely high in terms of practicability and loading index.


    "Yes, by all votes." Liu Rui grinned bitterly, "but they have studied it for hundreds of years, but they can''t expand the rune array to cover the whole city... Who the hell knows, now it''s actually successful!"


    "Ha ha, anyway, success is a good thing. Let''s go and have a look!" Ning said with a smile, back wings suddenly a fan, speed again improve a section!

 Chapter 574

    Soon, Ning Xiao flew into the federal city.


    From a distance, I feel that the city is very big, but when I enter the city, I know that the city is really not so big!


    Moreover, the key is that the urban buildings suspended in the air are actually running slowly, and although they are overlapped by four floors, they are well arranged, and they do not block the sunlight on the ground at all. This design is really wonderful.


    When the fit is removed, Ning Xiao falls on the ground, and people walking in the city are used to it. They don''t look at Ning Xiao any more. They go on the road and go shopping.


    In this federal city, there are many vendors on both sides of the road who sell pills and weapons. Ning laughs and says, "brother Liu Rui, you can''t buy fake goods here, can you?"


    "Here?" Liu Rui sneered, "if they dare to sell fake goods, they will be punished by their respective trade unions. It is not impossible for them to deprive pharmacists of their identity directly! Who dares? "


    "They are all serious craftsmen and pharmacists?" Ning Xiao was a little surprised. Then he went to a booth selling weapons and looked down.


    "Hey, young man, these are the best pure forged weapons. Even if they are better than some inferior spirit weapons, are you interested in buying one?" The stall owner was a middle-aged man in his forties. Seeing Ning smiling, he immediately recommended with a smile.


    Ning Xiao stretched out his hand to take it, but he thought of the things happened in Longshi city before, and immediately withdrew his hand and asked warily, "can I have a look? Do you want to buy it after touching it? "


    "Ha ha, young master, have you been cheated in Longshi city? Don''t worry, no one here dares to make such a mess! " The stall owner laughed and didn''t mind at all.


    Ning nodded with a smile. He picked up a long sword and pulled it out of its sheath. The body of the sword was as bright as autumn water. There was a natural and clear texture on it. The whole sword was full of aura. It was really the best in the world.


    "It''s a good sword!" Ning Xiao put down the sword and nodded with a smile. It''s true that people here don''t worry at all. They say what kind of goods they want. There''s no false propaganda.


    It''s really a business of conscience.


    "Ha ha, how about it? If you want, I''ll give you a little cheaper?" That stall owner immediately laughed, Chong rather smile said a, already stretched out a hand to want to give rather smile to pack up this sword.


    "No!" Ning Xiao quickly stopped him and said with a smile, "brother, I don''t want to buy it. In fact, I just want to have a look and ask the way by the way."


    The stall owner was obviously disappointed, but he didn''t look at Ning Xiao''s face. He just said with a smile, "it''s OK. The business can''t be done. Where are you going, little brother? Although I''m just a stall operator, I''ve been here for a month and I''m familiar with it! "


    "Thank you very much! I''m here to join the trade union contest, but the federal city has changed a lot. The way my master pointed out to me is useless. I want to find the registration office of the trade union contest. How can I get there? " Ning asked with a smile.


    Liu Rui''s face turned black and turned his eyes.


    Although it was originally said that he would lead the way to the Federal City, but who knows that the federal city has really been changed into a floating city, and his eyes are black. Can you blame him?


    This boy is really unreasonable!


    However, the stall owner was not surprised. He said with a smile: "yes, who knows that the capable people of Fu Shi trade union are so powerful that they have made a floating city come out. There are many people who have lost their way here. Even some elders who have participated in several sessions can''t find their way."


    "Where is the registration office?" Ning Xiao doesn''t want to waste time chatting. If you have the time, you''d better report your name quickly, and then find a place to start practicing!


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are very worried. The craftsman registration is on the second floor, which is the building area over there. When you get to the top, you will see the signboard." The stall owner stood up, pointed to a building group floating in the sky in the distance, and said with a smile.


    "Oh, where is the craftsman registration office?" Rather smile and nod.


    After the change to floating city, the upper and lower five floors are huge. If you really rely on yourself to find it, you can''t even think about it in a few days. However, the mouth under your nose is used to ask the way!


    "Big brother, where is the registration office for pharmacists and Fu Shida Bi?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    "Ah? Are you not a craftsman The stall owner was surprised and looked up and down with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I went to sign up for the pharmacist Dabi, and my friend signed up for the Fushi Dabi and made an appointment to meet at the registration office of Fushi Dabi." Ning Xiao didn''t care at all and told a lie casually.


    "That''s right! Young and promising The stall owner immediately nodded in praise.


    Although master Dan''s introduction is simple and bronze, it''s not worth money. But compared with their craftsmen, it''s much more difficult to advance to silver! Now that I can join the trade union contest, I''m at least a pharmacist in the silver realm. I''m silver grade at such a young age, but I have an unlimited future.


    And he also said that he knew Fu Shi... I''m afraid he is really the son of some rich family


    This stall owner thinks so, but is a little stunned.


    Ning Xiao was helpless. He didn''t know the inner activities of this man. He immediately reached out and waved in front of him and said, "what do you think, big brother? Why are you so stunned? "


    "Ah The stall owner suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m sorry, young master. I''m in a daze. If you want to go to the registration office of Dan master and Fu master, you can go to the third floor. They are all there... You see, they are... Er..."


    The stall owner awkwardly took back the finger pointing out and said with a smile, "now it''s blocked by the second floor building. You can''t see it, but in that direction, it''s the largest building. You should be able to see it in the past."


    "OK, thank you." Ning Xiao was suddenly happy. Although he was a little strange about the change of this guy''s attitude, he didn''t think much about it. He asked about the route and left immediately.


    Call out black and white, direct fit, rather smile a wing is to fly up, directly toward the stall owner pointed to the second floor.


    But the stall owner Ning Xiao flew up with a whoosh. He was shocked. He stood up and wanted to shout something. But he saw that Ning Xiao was flying away without looking back. He was stunned and sat down helplessly.


    Shouldn''t it matter? He thought so. Anyway, those people didn''t die a few days ago


    But Ning Xiao didn''t know that he was trapped. He flew very fast and flew directly towards the building.


    Although the second floor is only 50 meters above the ground, the building is still quite far away. Ning Xiao pulls the height up while flying, but when the height exceeds 20 meters, Ning Xiao suddenly feels wrong!


    Gravity is starting to go wrong!


    The downward gravity suddenly changed and pushed him up!


    Caught off guard, Ning xiaosou was pulled towards the top. However, just a few meters later, because Ning Xiao was still moving forward, the gravity changed again and threw him to the ground! The gravity is several times bigger than before!


    Once the range is less than 20 meters, the strange feeling suddenly disappears, but Ning Xiao still falls to the ground. He was pulled twice just now, a little bit confused


    Not only Ning Xiaomeng, but also black and white. Neither of them could control his body and smashed directly toward the ground.


    And the pedestrian below is not strange, but quickly let Ning Xiao out of the position where he is about to fall


    The warmth and coldness of human feelings can be seen from here


    However, little Lei Ji''s reaction was very fast. She flashed out directly. Shaking her hand was a piece of thunder and lightning, which directly turned into a thunder net. She held Ning Xiao and stopped in the air.


    Otherwise how also must break a few bones! You know, Ning Xiaogang was pulled down by several times of strong gravity. Although he was only 20 meters high, there was no big difference between that force and falling from a height of nearly 1000 meters


    Until stop steady, rather smile this just dizzy recovery come over. Good suspension, small thunder Ji is to stay in own Dan Tian of, didn''t pull dizzy by that turn over and over of gravity, otherwise this time can be regarded as to mold.


    Below a few people see rather smile is blocked by thunder net, immediately cut a, look a little uncomfortable, but also did not say what. It''s their luck that they are injured. They are short of a competitor, but they are not injured. That''s their luck. Continue to compete fairly!


    And rather smile also didn''t find those people uncomfortable eyes, just looking at the air those up and down the platform, suddenly wry smile. Well, he is too impetuous, did not ask carefully, look carefully, just want to rush up. No one is flying in the sky!


    Federal city does not prohibit the use of force, so why does no one fly on their own and ride on various platforms one by one? There''s no need to think about the answer!


    With a sigh, Ning Xiao closed the thunder net, and then obediently flew under 20 meters to the nearest landing point.


    While he was on his way, he complained that the federal city officials did not issue a notice to inform him of the danger of flying in the city. What should we do if someone is killed?


    Rather smile all kinds of complaints, listen to Liu Rui want to laugh! All the people who come here are spirit guards, and they are all spirit guards with good strength. It''s not so easy to fall to death! Federal city officials, that is, those old people, obviously don''t bother to make this announcement. Anyway, if they drop one or two people, others will know.


    Soon, Ning Xiao, full of depression, came to the side of the lifting platform. From a distance, it seemed that the platform was not big, but when he came near, he found that the next 100 people on the platform were not a problem. It was not big, but it was not small. Moreover, when it rose, it was extremely stable. Although the speed was fast, it was strange that there was no overweight feeling, which made Ning Xiao very strange.


    After arriving at the second floor, Ning Xiao stood on the edge of the building and looked down carefully. As a result, she bumped her head against a transparent border. A girl on the road saw Ning Xiao''s collision and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Ning Xiao''s face turned red


    The reason is very simple. There are chaotic gravity effects in the air. What if someone falls out of the air? This border light curtain is equivalent to a security fence! He didn''t think of it. It was stupid


    But knowing that there was a safety fence, Ning Xiao was relieved. He didn''t have to worry that he would fall out. He ran straight along the hypothetical street and rushed to the craftsman registration office.

 Chapter 575

    Soon, Ning Xiao came to the registration office of master craftsman''s University. However, to Ning Xiao''s surprise, there were not many people here. Although dozens of windows in the hall were queuing up, it was much better than Ning Xiao''s expectation of overcrowding.


    There are only a few hundred people, and there is nothing to show in the big hall.


    He randomly selected a few people to line up. Ning Xiao asked in his heart, "brother Liu Rui, there are not many people. I thought there would be many!"


    "Not a lot?" Liu Rui snorted, "the people lining up here are all retail investors. Many craftsmen with inheritance and influence have already reported their names in advance, so there is no need to queue up here. And now it''s half a month away from the beginning, and it''s not time for the real crowd! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaocai suddenly realized.


    Naturally, there is no need for the talents who participate in the craftsman trade union to sign up here. Some powerful heavenly forces or craftsman families also have their own channels to sign up directly. They just need to come here to participate in the competition, and they are basically retail investors. But among the retail investors, how many people are confident to participate in the competition?


    "In the past, only pharmacists participated in the trade union competition, but retail investors only accounted for one or two percent. The number of them was really small." Liu Rui also said, "and it''s a few of them who can go far. The final semi-final is basically a competition between the trade union and some sect talents. In the past, black horse didn''t mean no, but it was really rare. "


    "Haha, in that case, I''m going to be the blackest black horse in history?" I''d rather smile.


    "Black, you black!" Liu Rui rolled his eyes and snorted.


    Although Ning Xiao is a retail investor, who has better teaching conditions? Both of them are master craftsmen, and one of them has thrown away the super power of master craftsmen


    Just depressed is, this guy really does not have a suitable background, is really a retail!


    With the skill of smiling, it''s certain to go to the final. At that time, I don''t know how many people''s jaws will be scared!


    The master and the apprentice just had a chat without a word. The team went on, and soon it was Ning Xiao''s turn.


    Inside the teller constantly repeated labor, has been almost mechanized, swept Ning smile one eye, direct way: "identity token, there is a letter of recommendation?"


    "Letters of recommendation?" Rather smile from the ring will craftsman identity card to him, and then surprised asked.


    "That is, no, directly participate in the audition." The teller said, took a look at the token, and was surprised. He looked back at Ning with a smile, "bronze grade?"


    Ning Xiao has never gone to the advanced level examination since he was registered as a craftsman in the craftsman union of Fengxiao City, so he has always been a bronze token.


    "Er, I don''t have time to assess..." Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    But this word in the teller''s ear, it is no ability, also want to put gold on his face, no time? How busy you have to be! And any craftsman, once the strength of progress, which is not the asshole asshole to upgrade the level of assessment? Only when you upgrade the level, your value will go up!


    hasn''t got time? Isn''t that a joke! Bronze class and silver class''s worth, one day a good!


    Glancing at Ning Xiaoyi again, the teller turned his mouth: "the registration fee is a low-quality spirit stone... But I advise you not to waste the money. Bronze, you can''t even pass the audition."


    Ning Xiao took out a piece of inferior spirit stone and handed it to him. Then he asked curiously, "what is this audition?"


    "The audition is the audition. The retail investors who sign up take the examination together to screen out those who can''t reach the minimum level of the formal examination. Otherwise, dogs and cats will come to the competition. How can those real talents be embarrassed? " The teller rolled his eyes, obviously classifying Ning Xiao into a cat and a dog.


    What else would Ning Xiao want to ask, but the teller threw Ning Xiao''s craftsman identity card back. At the same time, he threw back a small jade card, which was bare and only one side carved a craftsman character.


    "Put it away, this is your entry certificate. If you drop it, you will get another inferior stone!" The teller said a word, and without waiting for Ning Xiao to reply, he called directly, "next!"


    Behind a person immediately forward, take out his silver level craftsman identity card, disdain of sweep one eye rather smile, a pair of arrogant appearance. In this regard, rather smile can only be helpless, the two token income ring, and then Shi ran went out.


    He won''t see eye to eye with them. There are so many people who look down on people. Would you rather laugh? If you care so much, you can''t be tired to death?


    Leaving the craftsman registration office, Ning Xiao stepped on the platform to the third floor.


    Almost an hour later, Ning Xiao found the registration office of Fu Shi Dabi and pharmacist Dabi. Unexpectedly, the two places were actually together, or the next door neighbor, which saved Ning Xiao the pain of running back and forth. See Fu division labor union less people, rather smile directly past the queue.


    This time, it was different from that of the craftsmen ''Union. When Ning Xiao was at Yan''s home, he got a letter of introduction from Jiang Gongwang''s master. Although Ning Xiao didn''t have the identity of a craftsman, the other party didn''t have any doubt when he took out this letter of introduction. He directly registered Ning Xiao''s identity as a rune master, and then gave his name to the newspaper.


    After that, he respectfully gets up to send Ning Xiao away, making Ning Xiao deeply feel what it means that someone is easy to do things


    If it wasn''t for this letter of introduction, Ning Xiao would be in trouble if he wanted to participate in the competition. At least he had to deal with the identity of Fu Shi before he could sign up. Just like when I was making money in fengxiao city.


    Now it''s all done. They don''t even have a word of nonsense!


    From the registration office of Fu Shi Dabi, Ning Xiao directly turns into the registration office of pharmacist Dabi next door.


    If we say the number of pharmacists is the largest, the huge hall is full of people, but everyone is very disciplined, obediently line up, no one has any nonsense.


    But looking at the uniform guard standing around the hall, Ning Xiao immediately understood.


    Nimana''s more than 100 guards are all in glory. They are still wearing the armor of spirit level and holding the weapons of spirit level. Who dares to make trouble? You even have to line up with your environment. Even if you can fight, what''s the use of those guards? Directly disqualified from the competition, some of you will cry at that time!


    Looking at the number of the dozens of long dragons, Ning sighed with a smile, casually found a tail and lined up. Seeing that the number is still efficient, I don''t know if I can get myself in the evening


    Ning Xiao is waiting in a bored line here. On one side of the hall, a door opens and several people come out, led by two young girls, one big and the other small. Behind the two young girls is a gorgeous young man with a group of servants. It is the rich young master Ning Xiao met in Longshi City, that is, the dandy who calls himself the eldest grandson of the pharmacist Union.


    And these two women, if Ning Xiao saw it, would be surprised to breathe out!


    It''s Zhao xiner and Zhao Lele!


    I haven''t seen her for several years. Zhao Xin''er has grown up. She has grown from a lovely loli to a gentle and beautiful girl. She is tall, straight and graceful. Wearing a well tailored pharmacist''s robe, she looks as delicate as a lotus. Her face can still see what she used to look like, but she is thin. Her eyes, which used to be a little confused, are now clear and translucent, Quiet without a trace of smoke.


    Zhao Lele around her is still the same as she was half a year ago. Although she is a little taller, she is still half a loli. Now, on loli''s face, she looks impatient, depressed and eager to kill.


    What Zhao Lele is tired of is not others, or the dandy who is following her sister at the moment, chattering, chattering, and boring like a fly.


    After two steps, the guy was still courting Zhao Xinran. Zhao Lele couldn''t help it. He took Zhao xiner to stop, directly raised his hands on his hips and shouted at the dandy: "Yu Shutong! Are you finished! How many times have I said that my sister won''t take a fancy to you! I have a brother-in-law! Why can''t you understand people! It''s buzzing like a fly every day. Are you bored? "


    "Sister Lele, it''s not like that. I really like sister xiner." Yu Shutong had a good leather bag, lifted his bangs on his forehead and said with a smile, "besides, you said that your sister has someone she likes, but I''ve known your sister for more than a year, so I haven''t seen a man come to her. What about the person she likes? Dead or not at all? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Xin''er, who was originally Gujing bubo, suddenly turned around, looked at Yu Shutong and said seriously, "you''d better take back what you just said."


    "Sister Xin''er, you are finally talking to me!" Yu Shutong was overjoyed, his head was like a chicken pecking rice, "take it back, you let me take it back, I''ll take it back!"


    Although he doesn''t know what Zhao xiner wants him to take back


    In this regard, Zhao Xin''er sighed and turned to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute, sister Xin''er!" Yu Shu stepped forward and stood in front of Zhao Xin''er. He said with a smile, "I bought a gift for you! Look


    With a flash of light on his hand, the hairpin from Longshi city appeared in his hand. Then he handed it to Zhao Xin''er politely, and said with a smile: "look, sister Xin''er! This hairpin is for you! "


    "Thank you, I don''t want to..." Zhao Xin''er didn''t look at it. She took Zhao Lele''s hand and wanted to bypass Yu Shutong and leave directly.


    But Yu Shutong''s several subordinates directly blocked the way and surrounded Zhao xiner and her sisters in the middle.


    "Yu Shutong, what do you mean?" Zhao Lele''s face turned black.


    "Sister Xin''er, I don''t understand. I treat you so well. I''ve been chasing you for a year. Why don''t you get salt and oil?" Yu Shutong''s face did not have the smile at the beginning. He played with the hairpin in his hand and sighed.


    "Excuse me, please." Zhao Xin''er ignored Yu Shutong''s words, just looked at him, still Gujing bubo.


    "Miss Zhao, why are you so stubborn? You are the president''s favorite student. It''s good, but our young master is the direct grandson of the powerful elder. You are more than enough. What else do you want? " A man behind Yu Shutong sighed, with a helpless tone.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to get out of the way. I have something else to do." Zhao Xin''er said lightly.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to be shameful!" Yu Shutong finally broke out.

 Chapter 576

    Yu Shutong was extremely depressed. He met Zhao xiner when he went back to the trade union headquarters with his grandfather more than a year ago. At that time, he was very fond of this quiet and gentle girl, so he stayed in the trade union headquarters and wanted to chase her. He gave all kinds of gifts, but they didn''t accept them at all. He even wanted to have something to say with Zhao xiner, He also began to learn the medicine refining technique that he always hated.


    But Zhao xiner has always been indifferent to him. Or didn''t pay any attention to him at all


    With Yu Shutong''s idea, he works so hard, there is no girl who can''t get it! In the past, the women he used to play with, give a little advantage, hook their fingers and throw themselves into the arms. When they meet a little more vigorous and serious, they will give more gifts, speak more nice words and be a little more serious. It will not take long for them to hook up with each other in bed.


    But Zhao Xin''er is not. No matter how hard he tries, people just turn a blind eye to him. Even if he goes to express himself, people say he has someone he likes.


    This makes Yu Shu, who always claims to be a veteran of Huacong, feel that his face is gone!


    Originally, he had been pretending to be gentle in front of Zhao Xin''er, but now he really can''t, because he found that he was working hard against a mass of air. No matter how well he pretended, people didn''t care. It''s useless!


    Instead of this, what else do you pretend to do? I''ll force you to do it while the girl master is away! Anyway, I didn''t marry myself. I married directly at that time. The chairman can''t say anything!


    His wife''s position is not insulting this girl!


    "Yu Shutong, as I said, I have someone I like. Please respect yourself." Zhao Xin''er looked at the man''s face in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "What are you going to do? I can tell you that this is still the territory of the pharmacists'' Union. If you mess around, I''ll call someone!" Zhao Lele grabbed his sister''s hand, looked at the people around him and said harshly.


    "Ha ha, you are the president''s favorite student. I''m the eldest elder''s direct grandson. How do they manage? The whole trade union knows that you, Zhao Xin''er, are my woman. Our little husband and wife are in conflict. Why do they care? " Yu Shu smiles with evil.


    His pursuit of Zhao Xin''er has spread all over the trade union, and he even considers himself a man of Zhao Xin''er. In addition, the trade union''s affairs are actually in the charge of his grandfather, the elder. Those bodyguards won''t come to take charge of him!


    "You... Stink Zhao Lele''s face turned red. This damned dandy doesn''t look at himself in the mirror. What can he compare with his sister? Don''t you rely on your grandfather who has a big elder? It''s bad enough to be out there all day! Still want to pursue my sister?


    Toads want to eat swan meat!


    "Yu Shutong, please respect yourself." Zhao Xin''er''s face is also cold down.


    She didn''t care about the gossip, but now she gave up the disguise and wanted to use it. She was also afraid.


    It seems that Zhao Xin''er is nervous. Yu Shu laughs: "sister Xin''er, you can''t escape from me, or you follow me obediently. It''s good for us all!"


    His pursuit of Zhao Xin''er is of course like Zhao Xin''er''s beauty, but his grandfather is also a strong support, you know, Zhao Xin''er is a new president, but it is the most valued disciple, can be said to be a happy student, if yu Shutong can marry Zhao Xin''er home, it is equal to marriage, then their status and rights in the pharmacist Union will be greater!


    It''s not impossible to monopolize the whole pharmacist''s Union!


    How can Yu Shutong not care if he can earn both money and color?


    "Yu Shutong, I tell you, my sister is also a master of guangguangjing. If you dare to play strong, I''ll kill you!" Zhao Lele stares at Yu Shutong in front of him, grinds his teeth and threatens him.


    "Ha ha, shining? Yes, that''s right. My dear sister Xin''er is guangguangjing, that''s right. " Yu Shutong laughed happily, and then turned the conversation and said with a sneer, "but what''s the significance of a glorious realm that is born out of alchemy without any actual combat foundation or even combat skills, and without even local Fu and film?"


    "Then, don''t forget, I''m also a half step shining realm, and I have five or six guards of shining realm on my side. What waves can you bring out?" Yu Shutong said with a smile, "Zhao Xin''er, today I leave my words here. If you go with me today, you can go with me. If you don''t go with me, I will rob you! The president, the old man is not here, see who can protect you! "


    Zhao Xin''er looked at Yu Shutong in front of him and said coldly, "my master is not here, and there is another elder martial brother. You should not mistake yourself for the fact that they are the real glory or the actual combat faction, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. "


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother?" Yu Shutong laughed as if he had heard a joke.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Lele sighs that his sister is too simple


    "Yonghai, I wish you had bad luck! He''s happy without you Yu Shutong laughs, "it seems that you really don''t want to cooperate. Forget it, although you will have a bad time, it''s better than not. Take this girl away for me!"


    "Yu Shu, dare you!" Zhao Xin''er yelled angrily, and the emerald green Lingluo around her emerged.


    "Come on, rob people''s girls!" Zhao Lele knew that his strength was useless at all, and immediately he cried out.


    However, the guards in the distance didn''t seem to see it and ignored it.


    But Zhao Xin''er has been controlled by several of Yu Shutong''s subordinates. Her spirit beat on those people, but it''s useless at all.


    Zhao xiner''s attack is no different from massage


    "Stop, what are you doing!" Several pharmacists in line to see this scene, immediately rushed up.


    They had been wondering before what they were doing to stop the two girls. Now it seems that they are trying to rob the girls in public. Several enthusiastic people can''t see it anymore.


    "Go away! What''s the matter with you A bodyguard stares and comes up and kicks several righteous guys.


    "Do you want to beat girls in public?" A pharmacist in his forties suddenly burst out of his body, and the thick veins of his body suddenly rolled out. He said angrily, "this is the place of the pharmacists'' Union. It''s your own way. You can''t help it!"


    "That''s it Several people on the side also gathered around him. Yu Shutong''s practice made everyone angry.


    "Wang fa? What''s wrong? " Yu Shutong looked at the dozens of people around him, as well as the shining and dancing Lingluo, and immediately sneered, "in this pharmacist''s Union, for you, I am the king! I don''t do anything wrong! "


    "Brothers and uncles, please help! My elder sister... This guy is not a good person, my elder sister... My elder sister... "Zhao Lele watched Zhao Xin''er be locked tightly and couldn''t move at all. He was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I''ll see why the boy is so arrogant." The head of the strong man directly forward, angry voice exclaimed, "give me release!"


    Said, the side flies the spirit Luo to be like the spirit snake general, toward that several control Zhao Xin''er''s thugs to shoot fiercely.


    But Yu Shutong was not worried at all. He just looked at the man with a sneer.


    In his opinion, this person is a fool, nothing to do, when the price of a good man, is to compensate himself! Want to show off to others without knowing anything? I don''t know how to die! It''s polite for this guy to leave his life by fighting against him here!


    But the fact is not out of Yu Shu''s expectation. The several spirit collaterals just shot out. Two figures suddenly appeared beside the man, one on the left and the other on the right. With one person''s palm, they directly beat the man out. The spirit collaterals suddenly broke up and a mouthful of blood was spit out on the spot!


    All of a sudden, some people are about to angry hand, but a look at the hands of people, immediately dumbfounded.


    It''s actually the guards of the pharmacists'' Union!


    "You are crazy!" A few people dare not start, but still dare to speak, because they know they are absolutely not wrong!


    "It''s the guy who forcibly plundered the woman. We''ve all seen it. We''re about to stop it. Why do you still beat people if you don''t help?" One of them picked up the man and said angrily to the two guards.


    "Beating people? If you don''t kill it, it''s light! " A bodyguard coldly way, "other people''s little husband and wife make a conflict, what do you care! This young master is Yu Shutong, the eldest grandson of the pharmacists'' Union. Can you manage his affairs? A bunch of stupid people


    "What, husband and wife?" A few people suddenly stupefied.


    "You''re bullshit Zhao Lele immediately jumped up, "my sister never promised him! It''s Yu Shu who made trouble with that bastard! Now he wants to take my sister away by force. As a guard, you don''t care! Then the president will come and fire you! "


    "Miss Zhao, this is a matter between their husband and wife, we don''t know, you don''t know, as sister-in-law, you don''t care so much." The guard took a look at Zhao Lele and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, sister Lele, do you hear me? You are my sister-in-law. Don''t worry about so much. My brother-in-law will take you to eat delicious food then! " Yu Shutong laughed and said to his subordinates, "let''s go, take the young lady home!"


    Several men were about to take orders to keep up with them, but a voice of lack of breath suddenly came: "ha ha, is this your wife? I don''t believe it! Whose husband and wife are in conflict, will it be like this? If you want to rob a woman with high sounding, I''ll Boo


    It was the middle-aged man who had been beaten and injured before. Yu Shutong turned back and said: "I don''t want to see this guy. Take care of him! Don''t get in my way, young master


    With that, he turned back and took Zhao Xin''er directly to leave, while the two guards walked towards the injured man with cold looks, and the long sword in his hand had come out of its sheath.


    Obviously, it''s going to kill.


    However, at this time, a huge thunder palm suddenly appeared in the air, and then shot down. The two bodyguards were shocked and stepped back in an instant. By the way, they dragged Yu Shutong away, but Yu Shutong''s men didn''t have such good luck. The thunder palm fell down and several people were immediately blown away!


    Then, a cold and murderous voice came out: "move my woman, you really live impatient!"


    Yu Shutong looked back, but a strange man was standing there with Zhao xiner in his arms, looking very cold!

 Chapter 577

    But Yu Shutong didn''t feel afraid of anything. He was just extremely angry!


    In the pharmacists'' Union, since he attributed Zhao Xin''er to his own woman, no man dares to approach Zhao Xin''er any more, but now this man is not only approaching Zhao Xin''er, but also embracing her waist! In Yu Shutong''s opinion, it was just hitting him in the face!


    "You bastard! Get your dirty hands off me Yu Shutong broke away from the support of the two bodyguards and roared angrily, just like a madman.


    But Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Their eyes just stayed on each other''s faces.


    Zhao Xin''er looked at the face in front of her. She was crazy. She reached out and touched Ning Xiao''s face. Tears flashed in her eyes. Her lips trembled and murmured: "is it you... Ning Xiao, is it you? I didn''t dream, did I? It''s you... "


    The face in front of her was thinner and whiter than before. Originally, she was just a little taller than her, but now she was a head taller than herself, more tall and handsome than before. There is a little more vicissitudes in his eyes, less jumping in the past, more calm and more reassuring


    "It''s me, it''s me, Xin''er. Have you suffered in recent years?" Rather smile at in front of the person son, some heartache. Originally, he was in line. He didn''t know what was going on here, or he just found out after making a fuss that he rushed over immediately.


    Zhao Xin''er is more beautiful than before, and also becomes incomparably mature. She is no longer the naive and occasionally confused little girl. In these short years, she has made such a big change. How much did she bear to be like this


    "It''s not bitter. It''s really not bitter. It''s not bitter to see you at all!" The tears in Zhao Xin''er''s eyes fall down. Leaning on Ning Xiao''s body, she feels that she has no strength all over her body.


    Years of persistence, years of strength, the layer of protective shell she cast for herself, directly disintegrated when she saw Ning Xiao. Now she just wants to rely on Ning Xiao, feel his heartbeat, and feel the warmth that she loves


    "I''m sorry." Ning Xiao hugged her tightly and apologized in a low voice, "I''m late."


    See two people tightly embrace each other, Yu book with facial expression gas of direct became pig liver, furious roar a way: "all his mother Leng do what! Kill this kid! You are all blind


    The middle-aged pharmacist, who had saved his life because of Ning Xiao''s anger, sneered with the help of the people nearby: "look, this is the husband and wife! Indecent? I think you are obscene! "


    "Damn it Yu Shutong looks back at him fiercely, but now is not the time to deal with this kind of person. It''s important to kill the boy holding Zhao xiner first!


    "Give it to me Yu Shu roars with the two bodyguards around him.


    Two bodyguards looked at each other, nodded, and then walked toward Ning Xiao.


    In their opinion, in the guild, the power of the elder was stronger than that of the president. If they helped Yu Shutong, they were holding on to their thighs. Although the boy has a lot to do with Zhao Xin''er, they are not afraid of it.


    Moreover, if Zhao Xin''er is really obtained by Yu Shutong, there must be no way to pursue them.


    To kill the boy who angered Yu Shutong, it''s only good for them, but not bad!


    Seeing that the two bodyguards and Yu Shutong''s men are gradually surrounded, Zhao Lele is in a hurry and rushes to the two people who are still holding each other. He grabs Ning Xiao: "I say Ning Xiao! You want to exchange feelings with my sister. You can do it later! Even at night, it''s OK. No one cares whether you''re making boos or rolling sheets, but solve the current problems first! "


    Hearing Zhao Lele''s unobstructed words, several female pharmacists on the side suddenly blushed, while some men were stunned. I didn''t expect that Zhao Lele, a little girl, would say such tough words.


    "What nonsense!" Zhao Xin''er''s face turned red and spat gently.


    "Children are talking nonsense!" Rather smile is not polite, raise a hand is a hair chestnut to knock up.


    I miss the timid Zhao Lele. How can he grow up with this temper? Who did he learn from! Rather smile, some speechless.


    Zhao Lele covered his head and said: "I''m telling the truth! Better laugh! Laugh, brother! Brother in law! You don''t look at the current situation. It''s time for you to fall in love! Why don''t you run out with us! "


    A few people around to hear Zhao Lele this, immediately sneer, rushed out? You''re kidding! Zhao Xin''er is a fake and shoddy state of glory, and that boy is also a spiritual star state. Are you Zhao Lele just a spiritual world, rushing out under us? Are you dreaming?


    "Ning Xiao, take us to rush out, as long as we rush out, we find a place to hide, I contact my teacher, when my teacher comes, they dare not be arrogant." Zhao Xin''er stands beside Ning Xiao and holds Ning Xiao''s hand tightly, with a nervous look.


    "Ha ha, but if your teacher leaves, the fly will not let you go, will it?" A cold light flashed in Ning Xiao''s eyes. Annoying flies and mosquitoes, as long as you do not kill it, it will continue to bite, only to slap it to death, in order to completely solve!


    "No, as long as we announce our engagement, this guy will have no choice. My teacher has reason to interfere with him and not let him pester me." As expected, Zhao xiner has changed, and her thinking is much clearer than before.


    "Forget about it! We can''t escape when they surround us later. " Zhao Lele looked at those people, anxious almost sweating.


    "Yes, but I think it''s better to teach him a lesson, so that he can have a long memory." Rather smile coldly smile, "when I give big elder a face, don''t interrupt hands and feet, directly beat a meal out of breath."


    Dare to attack your own woman? But also want to use strong? This kind of person would rather laugh than kill!


    And when he was in Longshi City, he met this guy. He knew that this guy was an ignorant dandy who robbed things in his grandfather''s name. At that time, because he was also a black merchant, he would rather laugh and ignore it, but now he still wants to rob Zhao xiner? It''s a suicide attempt!


    However, considering that this guy''s grandfather is the elder, in order not to cause trouble for Zhao Xin''er, Ning Xiao can only save the dog''s life, but it''s certain to beat him up.


    As for those shining places on the side, to be honest, they are not as good as Wu Xifeng''s men, or the Huxiao mountain forest mercenary regiment in brutoli! Just the two bodyguards. They''re a bit of a lookout.


    And there is Zhao Xin''er behind this big backer, rather smile more at ease, even if the people beat again, they can take Zhao Xin''er how? But take Zhao Xin''er to have no way, is take him to have no way!


    However, Ning Xiao''s remarks, to Yu Shutong, are just like sliding in the world. Under the gaze of a group of brilliant people, a spiritual star state even talks about teaching itself a lesson? Just don''t let these men do it. They will be able to crush you!


    And rather smile this words, fall in the ear of two bodyguards, also let them quite angry. A spirit star realm, unexpectedly also dare so despise oneself? Do you really think their glory is for nothing?


    "I said, brother Ning Xiao, I know you are good, but they have a group here!" Zhao Lele has heard of Ning Xiaozhu''s killing guangyaojing, but she is still worried when she looks at the seven or eight real guangyaojing.


    Those flying Lingluo can be woven into a blanket!


    "Don''t be afraid." Ning Xiao patted, then released Zhao Xin''er''s little hand, turned around and hugged her, gently kissing her forehead, and said with a smile, "you stand here and watch me teach these guys who dare to offend you."


    This kiss immediately made Zhao Xin''er blush, but she still gave a gentle, um, look at Ning Xiao''s smiling face: "I believe you, be careful."


    Zhao Lele lamented that he would be killed this time! Why can''t Ning Xiao listen to others? She rushes out with her two sisters. Zhao Lele believes that Ning Xiao can do it, but wants to fight back? Ning Xiao, are you dazed? It depends on the time!


    Yu Shu over there is already stimulated eyes are almost burst out, there crazy jump foot, angry roar: "go! Give it to me! Kiss my woman! Fuck! I will kill you


    Those two bodyguards see rather smile until now still back to them, Chong Zhao Xin''er affectionate, is also gas not hit a place. Although they are bodyguards, usually people with eyes above the top see more, but those people are more powerful than them, and their identity is also higher than them, they can not think of it, but what is this boy?


    The whole body''s breath is just the spirit star realm. Do you think it''s enough to hold Zhao Xin''er''s thigh? Fuck! what''s that!


    The two bodyguards originally wanted to kill, but now they didn''t want to leave the whole body for Ning Xiao. The fierce light flashed in their eyes. They had a very tacit understanding. The long sword came out of the sheath at the same time and cut at Ning Xiao''s back!


    "I wipe! I''d rather laugh and be careful! " Zhao Lele stood on one side to see the real, immediately exclaimed.


    However, in the next moment, Zhao Lele''s eyes suddenly surprised. Ning Xiao didn''t turn back, but he didn''t know when his right hand had been raised high. The yama stick had already appeared in his hand, just blocking the two knives!


    Roar a dull ring, rather smile at the foot of the floor tiles instant cracking!


    "Children, where learn these dirty words!" Ning Xiaochong, Zhao Lele stares, then turns back suddenly!


    In the moment of turning back, Ning Xiao''s body is in a storm, a lightning flash, black and white little Lei Ji body, real body of wind and thunder!


    A fury of momentum, is from Ning Xiao body suddenly rising! All kinds of illusory spiritual collaterals are floating around Ning Xiao!


    There was a little surprise in the eyes of the two bodyguards. Is this boy half step shining? But the fluctuation of his spiritual power was not so strong before! What''s going on? Their spiritual horizon is not even wrong!


    But before they knew it, Ning Xiao''s long stick had been taken back, and then swept out, with a blood red halo, directly hit them on the chest!


    Two people immediately return to God, subconsciously is to gather spirit power on the long knife, toward rather smile hit over of stick block. But the moment they touched the stick, they suddenly felt wrong!


    Crackling a burst of noise, the two hands of the spirit of the long knife was smashed into pieces! Then the long stick fell on their chest armor, the white light of defense flashed away, and then the chest armor was directly broken! Two people fly upside down, all the way full of broken pieces of armor!

 Chapter 578

    The water breaking staff is good at breaking down and blasting. Although their weapons and armor are of inferior level, they can''t stand Ning Xiao''s water breaking staff. After the two bodyguards fell to the ground, they struggled to get up, and their armor clanged and broke into pieces.


    Everyone''s eyes on the side are wide open!


    Although some people believe that Ning Xiao dares to stand there, he must rely on his own strength!


    But it''s too exaggerated. One spirit star realm, two shining realms with one stick, and directly explodes the armor weapon of spirit weapon level? This is totally out of line with common sense!


    Ning Xiao looked at them with a sneer. If it wasn''t for their spiritual armor, the stick just now would have killed them!


    Two bodyguards stand up from the ground, look a little embarrassed, look to rather smile eyes are with a panic. No one knows the power of that stick better than them. If they do it again, they are not sure whether they can survive!


    However, Yu Shutong didn''t see this at all. He was completely dazzled by anger. Seeing that the two bodyguards were beaten back, he immediately jumped and scolded: "Damn it! Are you all rubbish! Beaten back by this smelly boy? Your armor is fake! Give it to me! Kill the boy


    Two bodyguards stood there hesitating, holding thighs is important, but their lives are more important! Life is gone. Do you want to hold your thigh with a corpse?


    The two of them are hesitating, but Yu Shutong''s followers don''t hesitate. Or they are used to bullying people, and they have no eyesight. They only know that this boy is just a spiritual realm, at most half a glorious realm. Can''t they make it?


    As for the two bodyguards who were beaten up, they didn''t care at all. In fact, as the bodyguards who follow Yu Shutong, they always despise the bodyguards who stand guard and think that they are just ordinary watchdogs, just for appearance.


    But they don''t know that the strength of these bodyguards is much stronger than their so-called personal bodyguards!


    The two bodyguards were beaten away by Ning Xiao. What''s the use of these wine bags in addition to death?


    However, their self feeling is very good, one by one with a grim smile, directly Fu Ying fit, Ling Luo Piao Wu, toward Ning Xiao rushed up.


    Although they are good wine bags and rice bags, their cooperation is still very tacit. The six people rush to Ning Xiao almost at the same time, blocking all the escape space of Ning Xiao.


    This is their usual move, such a siege, is often a move, you can directly kill people! And in their view, after this move, Ning Xiao is directly become meat mud!


    "Siege? Do you think it works? " Rather smile suddenly a violent roar, the unreal spirit winding in the hands, violent wave between, but it is directly pulled out a road shadow!


    "Taiji cloud hand! Even Low roar issued, only to listen to a heavy body impact sound, the siege ningxiao six people actually all threw out, and at the same time, people were scared to find that their bodies were in rapid distortion!


    From between the chest and abdomen, began a clockwise spiral twist!


    The sound of a thin bone fracture came out. When these six people fell to the ground, they all twisted their heads to the buttocks. The whole person became a lump. They could not die any more!


    Ning Xiao has been practicing Taijiquan continuously during this period. First, he dredges the meridians by Taiji, and then he cultivates his spiritual power by Taiji. He has a solid foundation. Not to mention his understanding of Taiji, he is more familiar with the moves he has learned.


    In the past, he used to have three palms at the same time, but now he can have twelve palms at the same time. The whole thing is the light and shadow of one palm. It''s not too easy to deal with these people!


    "I wipe, how can you do it? You''re kidding. You''re jumping in the order of cultivation again! " Liu Rui is surprised at Ning Xiao''s Lingluo, which is wrapped around his hands. He can''t help jumping and swearing.


    Lingluo coagulant, that is, winding Lingluo on the body, can greatly enhance the defense or lethality. This move is a required course for any person who is strong in Guangyao, but it is also a required course after entering Guangyao! Ning Xiao is at most an alternative half step shining state now. With incomplete spiritual network, how can he coagulate?


    "Ha ha, naturally." Ning Xiao answered in his heart, but this answer made Liu Rui more depressed


    What do you mean it''s natural? Do you know how long you have to practice and how much you have to suffer in order to master this spiritual body?


    You don''t see these shining scenes in front of you. You can''t do it! When you start, those Lingluo are still flying around!


    But because of this, Ning Xiao can kill these six people in one move. Otherwise, with Lingluo defense, Ning Xiao may only hurt them, but it''s not so easy to kill them.


    Of course, if they can do it, their strength will be similar to those of Wu Xifeng''s men... Ning Xiao has long listened to Zhao Xin''er and led them away. The fool is still fighting with them here!


    It''s because I''m sure I''ll win. Ning Xiao will be handsome here!


    "Good... Very powerful..." Zhao Lele has been stunned, the original big eyes stare bigger, as if to pop out of his eyes.


    And Zhao xiner is more of a shock, and pride! This is the man I like, so tough!


    However, different from the excitement and happiness of the two sisters, Yu Shu''s face turned pale. No matter how stupid he was, seeing the bodies of his six subordinates, he knew that he was too strong to speak. Although he could not understand how to kill a group of people in a spiritual realm, he could not help believing the fact!


    Ning Xiao looked at Yu Shutong, who was scared and pale. With a sneer, he walked towards him and killed several of his subordinates. This is a warning to others, but the monkey still needs a good warning! At least he was scared that he would not dare to use any crooked brain to Zhao Xin''er any more!


    Seeing Ning Xiao coming towards him, Yu Shutong immediately retreated, and then cried out, "don''t come here! You murderer! Come on! This guy killed people! He killed my men! Kill this murderer for me


    How can the villains complain before they die? Ning Xiao''s antipathy to this guy can be described as extreme. In this case, if you don''t ask for mercy and apologize, do you want people to do it?


    Not only Ning Xiao, the onlookers on the side also look contemptuous. Don''t you look at the guards on the side? Still yelling there, it''s true to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    But what Ning Xiao didn''t notice was that outside the crowd in the distance, a young man in a sky blue pharmacist''s robe angrily Pooh and scolded: "mud can''t support the wall! Please don''t do this well! I owe him so much help! "


    "Young master, the boy who suddenly came out is a little strange." Standing beside him, a man dressed as a bodyguard said in a low voice, "it''s clear that he has only half the strength of Guangyao realm, but he has mastered the real body of Difu shadow, and he can also coagulate the spirit. His combat effectiveness is close to the high-level Guangyao realm, and those combat skills... Are terrible!"


    "Why, are you afraid?" The young man gave him a sidelong look and said in a cold voice.


    The man did not speak, just a smile.


    "Go ahead and take care of that boy. Remember, find a better reason and don''t involve me!" The young man snorted coldly, "Yu Shu and that fool have to let me do it! If you don''t sleep this little girl today, I''ll kill you! "


    The man dressed as a bodyguard nodded, and then disappeared in a flash.


    And almost he disappeared at the same time, rather smile is a face change! Step back in an instant!


    A golden knife light suddenly cut off, directly fell on the position where he was standing, if it is not to retreat, it will be solid to eat a move!


    killer! Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, to a master! Just now those people packed together can not compare to the master!


    The light of the golden knife dissipated, and then a figure appeared in front of people. Seeing this man, Yu Shu and his eyes suddenly lit up: "chief bodyguard! This guy kills people! Kill people here, and hurt the bodyguard. Kill him! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Lele, who was behind Ning Xiao, immediately yelled and scolded: "fart! Chief bodyguard, it''s Yu Shutong who instructs his subordinates to take my sister by force. It''s also he who makes people kill my brother-in-law! We are just fighting back in self-defense! What''s wrong is Yu Shutong! "


    Ning Xiao looked up at the so-called bodyguard in front of him, and found that this guy''s eyes were staring at him. He suddenly understood something in his heart. He grinned and shook his hand, and the devil''s stick fell into his hand.


    This guy obviously didn''t come here to stop the chaos, but to pull off!


    The bodyguard looks at Ning Xiao''s reaction, and there is a flash of surprise in his eyes. The boy''s quick reaction, and then he smiles slightly. After seeing Ning Xiao, he bows to Zhao xiner and Zhao Lele: "you two, I don''t know who the boy is, but since he dares to kill people in public and hurt the guards, he is ready to die. If you want to live, kill me, too! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Lele and Zhao Xin''er were stunned, and then they understood, while the onlookers around them were shouting angrily.


    "We testify to him! He is the one who saves people


    "You can''t do this to people!"


    "You''re killing people


    But soon, many bodyguards who had never been around rushed up to suppress the onlookers. The bodyguard took out his weapon, a wide blade Epee, from the storage props.


    He looked at rather smile, light smile: "boy, your reaction is very fast, otherwise just now has been cut to death by my sword."


    "I''m not only fast, but also hard. Do you want to try?" Ning Xiao looks at the man in front of him. I''m afraid he won''t be weaker than Wu Xifeng

 Chapter 579

    "Sharp toothed boy, let me see how hard you are!" With a sneer, the head of the guard lit up a golden light on the Epee in his hand and rushed towards Ning Xiao!


    There''s no hesitation. Ning Xiao liberates the yama stick in his hand, then suddenly waves it and smashes it at the bodyguard!


    Water breaking stick!


    When you see that Epee, Ning Xiao will recognize that it is at least the best of the inferior spirit weapons. If not, it''s a medium spirit weapon. It''s full of aura and gives off a shocking sense of sharpness. I''m afraid its special effect is sharpness and defense breaking.


    In the face of this sharp weapon, ningxiao''s Taiji pine body has little effect, so we must destroy his Epee first!


    As for whether he can fight well or not, Ning Xiao doesn''t think about it for the moment. He only knows that if the Epee in his opponent''s hand falls on him, he can''t bear it!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s stick was drawn fiercely, there was a trace of prudence in the head guard''s eyes. However, he saw that the two guards had been smashed by a broken weapon. Immediately, the sword body was horizontal, and all the Lingluo swept over the sword body. Then he patted Ning Xiao''s stick!


    With a bang, the Lingluo above the middle was shattered by Ning Xiao. But before he touched the sword body, Ning Xiao suddenly felt that the Yanmo stick in his hand became extremely heavy!


    It''s as heavy as a mountain!


    And then, the weight-bearing feeling spread from the yama stick. Ning Xiao suddenly felt that his body became extremely heavy, his breath was suppressed, and his heart couldn''t move, as if he couldn''t drive the heavy blood!


    Boom, ningxiao at the foot of the floor tiles can not bear the sudden pressure, direct fragmentation, ningxiao legs are trapped in the ground!


    There''s something weird about this guy''s talent! Ning Xiao reacted in an instant, and Liu Rui already called out: "let go! Better laugh and let go! This guy''s power is mountain grip! Can change the weight of the contact object! Let go, you will be crushed to death


    With a move of his mind, the wand disappeared and lost contact. Ning Xiao felt that his body had recovered. But before he could breathe, the golden center in the guard''s hand had been chopped down at him!


    Ning Xiao''s leg was still in the ground, and he couldn''t avoid it at all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yan magic stick appeared again, directly on the shelf, blocking the falling sword. But when he contacted the long sword, the terrible weight was put on him again!


    Ning Xiao''s body sank again!


    Taiji pine body can unload the power of passing the body, but this guy''s power, instead of exerting power, directly makes your body heavy, making every cell of your body dozens or hundreds of times heavier than the original! It''s your own body that brings this pressure. How can you get rid of it?


    Heavy pressure on the body, rather smile to bite teeth to insist on, but the bodyguard is sneering and said: "boy, you choose, is it by my mountains and rivers of grip to become a pool of meat mud, or by my sword to chop to death!"


    However, just at this time, a emerald green Lingluo suddenly swept over, directly toward the head of the bodyguard. However, the head of the bodyguard shook, but he directly dodged. Looking up, it was Zhao xiner, who was angry, directing Lingluo to attack himself.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m killing evil thieves. Don''t interfere!" The bodyguard looked at Zhao Xin''er coldly and hummed.


    "Shua!" A long sword appeared in Zhao Xin''er''s hand, but she put it on her neck, looking cold.


    One side of Zhao Lele exclaimed, but he didn''t have time to stop him. He immediately jumped there: "sister, what are you going to do?"


    "Luanping bodyguard, release me, or I will die in front of you! See how you tell the president! " Zhao Xin''er looks cold, holding a sword in his hand, extremely serious said.


    "Then I can only tell the president that you have been killed in order to kill the thief." Luanping is a faint smile, did not put the meaning of people.


    His master''s intention is to destroy Zhao Xin''er. It doesn''t make much difference whether he is insulted by Yu Shu and forced to marry or dead. Even if he is dead, it''s better! Zhao Xin''er committed suicide. Even if it''s strange, it''s a protector at most. He has a backer behind him, but he''s not afraid at all.


    "You..." Zhao Xin''er''s face was red and very sad.


    Elder martial brother, can''t you help it? You see me as the biggest threat, but I told you, ah, I never thought about inheriting the position of president. I said, ah, I support you! Why do you still have to do this... The incomparable sadness in Zhao Xin''er''s heart.


    Others don''t know, but she knows. Although Luanping is the chief bodyguard, she is very close to her elder martial brother Shen Yonghai. Shen Yonghai must have instigated him to do so.


    Zhao Lele thinks that her elder sister can''t see through the face of her elder martial brother, who is sunny and takes good care of others, but she doesn''t know. In fact, Zhao xiner already knows. Shen Yonghai is very kind to her and takes good care of her, but he is jealous of her talent and is afraid that Zhao xiner will take his place.


    Zhao Xin''er also said that she didn''t care about the position and supported the elder martial brother. But he didn''t know that people with a dark heart would never believe the kindness of others.


    Shen Yonghai always thought that Zhao xiner was deliberately showing the enemy''s weakness! He has been looking for opportunities to deal with what he considers to be the biggest threat.


    And this time, it''s obvious that Shen Yonghai doesn''t want to miss


    The darkness of people''s heart makes Zhao xiner feel helpless and painful. Looking at Ning Xiao''s painful persistence there, her tears come down.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know Zhao xiner''s reaction behind him, but after hearing this, he also knows that this guy doesn''t care about Zhao xiner''s life and death at all, and he knows Zhao xiner''s fierce temper, so he is anxious now!


    "Aren''t you going to chop my grandfather to death? I want you to chop! " Ning Xiao couldn''t speak, but he could only roar in his heart, and then he resisted the Yan devil stick in the middle and disappeared instantly!


    Luanping sneer, ha ha, this boy finally can''t hold on! Then the heavy Epee in his hand fell directly, which was the rhythm of splitting Ning Xiao in two!


    But what he didn''t expect was that in the instant of freedom, Ning Xiao suddenly roared, rolled up the same hand, wrapped directly on his right hand, and then patted him hard!


    "Tai Chi! Soft hands


    Almost when the Epee fell on him, Ning Xiao''s palm also fell on Luanping.


    Did not expect rather smile to be able to recover in such a short period of time and attack Luanping, solid is to get this slap!


    The flesh and blood burst into pieces in an instant!


    Luanping was directly shot upside down by this palm, and the flesh and blood between his chest was blurred, which was a big pit directly! Can see the white bones and wriggling viscera!


    But the Epee still fell. Although it didn''t split Ning Xiao in half because of Luanping''s flying backward, it also fell directly along Ning Xiao''s left shoulder and split the whole shoulder!


    The blood suddenly surged out like a fountain!


    The people around immediately burst into a great uproar, and then surged up madly!


    "Help! Fuck! Help A group of people yelled wildly.


    But those bodyguards are dead and dead, look indifferent, don''t let people have any chance to close.


    Only one bodyguard quickly walked to Luanping, who was also bleeding, and gave him a pill. Then the bleeding stopped and the wound began to recover quickly. But those bodyguards, no one went to Guan ningxiao


    Even if Zhao xiner''s sisters wanted to run over, they came up with two bodyguards, one for each. They blocked the two sisters and let them fight and kick angrily. They didn''t relax at all.


    Everyone''s eyes are red! They want to watch people die!


    "Fuck! Is this still the pharmacist Union? We are life-saving pharmacists! Not you cold-blooded bastards! Let go A pharmacist cursed madly.


    The scenes he saw before made him feel cool! When, in his heart bright justice pharmacist Union, also became so dirty?!


    "Although I''m a poison master, I can''t see it any more! Fuck! If you don''t let us pass, I''ll poison you! " Another poison master also yelled and scolded, and his hands were already emitting black smoke.


    But before he had any further action, a bodyguard came down from the sky and directly pushed him to the ground. With two clicks, he broke his hands directly. The man screamed and suddenly fainted in pain.


    So cruel means, let the crowd excited everyone is a Leng, in an instant quiet down.


    "Who dares to talk nonsense again, this person is the end!" Luanping, who had recovered, stood up and looked at the crowd, shouting angrily.


    People look at Luanping angrily, but they really dare not make trouble. Now they break their hands. Who knows if this guy will kill people!


    However, at this time, a chuckle voice suddenly came. Luanping was stunned and then looked back. He was shocked to find that the one who gave out the laughter was Ning Xiao, who thought he would die!


    "Ha ha, what a bodyguard chief, what a pharmacist union!" Rather smile raised his head, look ferocious, full of blood, with the missing half of the body, it is as scary as ghosts.


    Why isn''t he dead? Luanping was surprised in his heart, but he snorted: "it''s you who make trouble in the pharmacists'' Union. Who is to blame? If you don''t die, I''ll take you on the road! "


    With that, Luanping, with his Epee in his hand, was about to come. Behind him, Yu Shutong was laughing wildly.


    Rather smile coldly looking at him, but in the heart is calculating the distance. He has the life spiral ability. Although he looks terrible at the moment, he''s in good condition. He doesn''t recover intentionally. That''s to make Luanping careless and then pit him hard!


    Seeing that we are about to step into the attack distance, Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and knows the source of heaven in the sea. As soon as he shakes, he will come out through his body!


    But just then, an angry roar came: "stop it!"


    Then, a pair of flashing white light of the rune array appeared in the air, toward Luanping when the hood!

 Chapter 580

    Seeing this Rune array fall, Luanping''s eyes suddenly flashed a panic color, raised his hand to split a sword light, and then his whole body quickly retreated.


    But the light of the sword cleaved on the rune array, but it seemed to cleave in the water, and passed directly, while the rune array was like a maggot of tarsal bone, falling down quickly towards Luanping!


    Although Luanping retreated fast enough, it was still not faster than the rune array. Like a big net, the rune array directly envelops Luanping. The moment it touches Luanping''s body, the original silver white Rune array turns into pitch black. Countless dark chains emerge from it and directly bind Luanping''s whole body!


    Luanping was immediately like a big fish, which was directly suspended in the air by these dark chains.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao is a little silly. He hasn''t started yet. Where does this Rune array come from?


    This sudden scene made Yu Shutong, who had been laughing wildly, feel as if he had been pinched by his neck. The laughter was all jammed. Then he roared angrily: "who! Don''t you dare to do it


    Several bodyguards stood in front of him and looked around warily, while the two men ran to Luanping and began to chop those chains to save Luanping.


    "Dare to bully my distinguished guests, I think you really don''t want to live!" An old but powerful voice came out from behind the crowd. People immediately clattered out of the way. A small and strong old man slowly came in with a young man. Seeing the tragic situation of Ning Xiao, the young man was shocked and rushed up without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the two bodyguards immediately stepped forward to stop the young man. Seeing this, a trace of anger flashed in the young man''s eyes, and then his hands shook, and a piece of Rune floated out. Then he turned into a rune array in front of him, and a burst of thunder, and chopped at the two bodyguards.


    Two people immediately side body Dodge, but that youth is to take this opportunity to rush but pass, directly toward rather smile rushed in the past!


    Looking at the visitor, Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. It was actually master and apprentice Jiang Gongwang! How did they get here?


    And then I got it. It should have been when they went to the fu master''s Union to sign up. After they handed in the letter of recommendation, they informed Jiang Gongwang''s master, that is, the old man. They happened to be there, so they came out to look for themselves. It was a coincidence that they appeared here.


    Jiang Gongwang rushes to Ning Xiao and looks at the tragedy of Ning Xiao. He immediately starts to look for pills and says: "are you ok? You must not die... I promised your master to take care of you. You will die as soon as you come here... My God, it''s over! Damn it, where''s the medicine! Where is it? "


    Ning Xiao listens to his words, and suddenly feels funny. It seems that he really scared them at the beginning, but he didn''t do it. He just lights up the source symbol. As for this?


    But no matter how to say, people are kind-hearted now. Seeing that Jiang Gongwang finally found the pill, he was about to give it to himself in a hurry. Ning said with a smile: "brother, I''m ok."


    With that, he picked up the left hand that fell beside him and pressed it directly on the wound. Between the surge of spiritual power, the spiral of life and the blink of an eye, his body recovered as before, and even no scar was left.


    "You..." Jiang Gongwang widened his eyes and then put away the pills. Chong Ning laughed and gave a thumbs up. He exclaimed, "great! You''re so amazing


    But then, he saw Ning Xiao''s face, immediately as if he had seen a ghost. He stepped back three steps and stammered: "no... no, you... Are you an elder?"


    At this time, Jiang Gongwang''s master also came. When he heard his apprentice''s words, he was stunned and looked at Ning with a smile. He was surprised and said, "master?"


    Ning Xiao was dumbfounded, but he had already thought of a pretext for this matter. He arched his hands to the two people who looked like ghosts, and said with a smile: "are you elder martial brother Jiang Gongwang and elder martial uncle Jiang Gongwang? My teacher said to me, "thank you for your letter of recommendation, and thank you for helping me out this time."


    "You... How can you be the same as your predecessors?" When the old man heard Ning Xiao''s words, he knew that it was right, and the voice of martial uncle made him feel very comfortable.


    That''s a master craftsman who thought he had condensed the source Fu. He was willing to make his apprentice match me as a master... What a face!


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately gave a bitter smile: "this is my master''s bad taste. When he goes out and walks, he likes to be me, and then he makes trouble everywhere. Then he throws me out and lets me carry the pot... It''s called exercise for me..."


    Hearing this, master Jiang Gongwang and his disciples immediately looked at each other. And this matter... It''s very unreliable. There is such a wonderful master in the world


    When Liu Rui heard this, he burst out laughing in Ning Xiao''s heart: "Xiaoxiao boy, you master Fu is Mr. Fu. Are you really OK with this arrangement?"


    "Go, don''t talk if you have nothing to do. You don''t need to do it!" Ning Xiao snorted in his heart.


    Originally, he was just going to use a rune array to trap Luanping for a while, and then he and Liu Rui directly used two different kinds of fire to burn them. Even if they could not be burned, they would have to be seriously injured, but now they don''t need to.


    "So it is!" Jiang Gongwang nodded, with a look of hard work on his face. He thought to himself, although my master can beat people, he has never been so unreliable, digging holes for his apprentices, and exercising? Are you not afraid to pit your apprentice to death?


    Then he looked around and asked in a low voice, "brother, this time your master won''t dig a hole for you, will he?"


    The old man of Fu Shi also turned around and looked at Ning Xiao with the same question on his face.


    "It''s not." Ning smiles and shakes his head. Looking at Zhao xiner and Zhao Lele, who are stopped by two guards, he rushes to two people, "that girl over there is my fiancee. Yu Shu and that guy want to rob each other. That''s why this conflict broke out."


    "Ha ha, Yu Shu and that drunkard are really brave!" Jiang Gongwang had a look of evil spirit in his eyes. Originally, he was not a good man or a good woman. He used to bully men and women, but now he takes Ning Xiao as his own man. Some people bully men and women on his own head. He can''t bear it!


    The old man didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhao xiner''s sisters. The two guards who stopped the two girls were shocked when they saw the old man''s fierce eyes. Subconsciously, they let go, and then the two girls rushed directly.


    "Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao, are you ok?" Zhao Xin''er rushes to come over, immediately to rather smile up and down its hand, nervously incomparable examination.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you know my powers?" Ning Xiao awkwardly grabbed Zhao Xin''er''s little hand, and then said, "come on, let me introduce you..."


    "Brother in law, you don''t need to introduce me. I know you all!" Zhao Lele said with a smile, "thank you very much, grandfather Fengjiu


    "Zhao Xin''er has met elder Feng Jiu and elder martial brother Jiang!" Zhao Xin''er is also back to God, return to dignified incomparable toward two people salute.


    "Ha ha, your name is Ning Xiao, isn''t it? You can really be enough, this girl has been abducted by you Fu Shi old man, oh, Feng Jiu laughs, "two little girls, you''re welcome. We''d rather laugh at master''s kindness. Let''s go and sit down with us. I think you''d better hide before your master comes back. "


    "Do you know each other?" Now it''s Ning Xiao''s turn to be embarrassed.


    "Yes, why not! The president of pharmacists'' Union has received a super genius, a super genius of gold grade pharmacists in just two years! How could we not know each other! " Feng nine smiles a way.


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, looking at Zhao Xin''er, she is also gold?


    On one side, Jiang Gongwang said bitterly: "sister Xin''er is rated as the first beauty of the young generation in the Trade Union Union Union Union, and is pursued by countless people. However, sister Xin''er has always said that she has a sweetheart. We all thought it was an excuse, but we didn''t expect it to be true... Younger martial brother Ning Xiao, how can you be so lucky?"


    Zhao Lele took a look at him and said, "Jiang Gongwang, you are a famous playboy. I heard you pursued my sister at the beginning, right? I''ve seen you once, and that''s when you still talk to my sister! But in this case, I''ll forgive you! "


    Ning smiled and looked at Jiang Gong Wang. The latter suddenly turned a face. "Rather than smile at me, you can''t look at me, beautiful woman or talented girl. Everyone love it!" I''ve chased sister Xin''er, but I''m not like Yu Shu and that bastard. What kind of means have I used! Now that you''re here, of course I''ll give up! I''ve been taught by your master to be a new man! "


    "Well, what can we say when we go back? There are so many people here, surrounded by onlookers?" Phoenix nine patted his apprentice for a while, stare a way.


    "Hey, hey, OK, let''s go back to eat and talk!" Jiang Gongwang touched his head and said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Luanping is still hanging. Feng Jiu''s Rune array can''t be broken easily by these people who don''t know rune.


    As for Yu Shutong, after seeing Feng Jiu, he was already standing on the spot and couldn''t speak. At the moment, he saw that Feng Jiu was going to take people away, and his face was full of anxiety and anger. But he tried to speak several times, but he held back.


    He wanted to stop people, but he didn''t dare. The onlookers burst into laughter. Feng Jiu looked at him with a snort and said in a low voice: "it''s a waste! It''s a disgrace to his grandfather


    Said, do not look at this guy, with people will leave.


    But at this time, a cold cheering suddenly came from one side: "stop! Elder Feng Jiu, you''re not from our pharmacists'' Union. Do you think it''s appropriate to take people away from our pharmacists'' Union like this? "


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu took a step and looked over there. The crowd clattered out of the way. A young man in a sky blue pharmacist''s robe was standing there with both hands in his arms, with a cold look on his face.


    "Elder martial brother?" Zhao Xin''er raised her hand to cover her mouth.

 Chapter 581

    "Shen Yonghai, what do you mean?" Jiang Gongwang immediately stepped forward, looked at Shen Yonghai, and asked with a lot of evil spirit.


    However, Shen Yonghai came over slowly. He passed by Jiang Gongwang without looking at him. He went directly to Fengjiu and said calmly, "elder Fengjiu, this is the place of our pharmacists'' Union, not your Fushi''s Union. This man is making such a big fuss in our pharmacists'' Union, hurting or even killing people. You are going to take people away, aren''t you bullying people? "


    Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed and looked up at the indifferent young man in front of her. She sneered and said, "Shen Yonghai, what are you? Are you qualified to talk to me like this?"


    "Elder Fengjiu, as a disciple of the pharmacists'' Union, I have to protect the face of the pharmacists'' Union when the teacher is not here. Is it because of your identity that I can easily shrink back? " What Shen Yonghai said is very high sounding.


    "You are blind! It was Yu Shu and that bastard who started with my sister first! You didn''t come out at that time, but now someone has saved you. You come out. What do you want to do? " Zhao Lele jumped angrily and pointed to Shen Yonghai''s nose.


    Anyway, now it''s like tearing your face, and you don''t have to be insincere, just scold!


    However, Shen Yonghai was not moved at all. He looked at Zhao Lele and said, "Lele, I don''t know. What I saw was this guy who started beating and killing people. He had to give an explanation for committing such a thing in our pharmacist Union, instead of being able to let go."


    "Fart! I''ll tell you... "What else did Zhao Lele have to say, but he was stopped by Zhao Xin''er. Then Zhao Xin''er looked at Shen Yonghai in front of him and said with a gloomy look," elder martial brother, do you have to do this? "


    "What do you mean, younger martial sister? I''m defending the dignity of our pharmacist Union. Do you want to help outsiders? " Shen Yonghai looks at the woman in front of him with a sneer.


    You used to rely on the teacher''s favor, no one dare to offend you, but you do not develop your own strength, always single, now the old man is gone, see who can protect you!


    Feng Jiu, after all, they are outsiders. I''ll take a big hat to hold them down and see how they can protect you!


    "Outsiders? How to be an outsider? " Zhao Xin''er suddenly smiles. She seems to be open-minded at last. Then she hugs Ning Xiao''s arm and looks at Shen Yonghai. "He is my husband. Since I left home and came to the pharmacists'' Union, we have separated. Now he finally comes to me. How can he be regarded as an outsider?"


    "Younger martial sister, you..." Shen Yonghai suddenly showed a look of heartache, "younger martial sister, in order to protect the murderer, you even ignore your own reputation?"


    Zhao xiner was stunned and was about to say something, but Shen Yonghai pointed to Yu Shutong directly: "younger martial sister, younger martial brother Yu is your fiance. This is a well-known thing in the trade union. How does younger martial brother Yu treat you? I''ve always seen such a good man. Are you so disappointed? And use your own reputation to save such a murderer! You are a disgrace to master


    Shen Yonghai looked very sad. Then he looked at Xiang Ning and said coldly, "it must be you bastard. What kind of ecstasy did you give my younger martial sister? Not to mention killing people, they even put their dirty hands on the treasure of our pharmacist Union? How can the pharmacists'' Union spare you! "


    "Around, take this murderer down for me and take strict care of him! He must have given some medicine to my younger martial sister. Find out the antidote for me! " Shen Yonghai said, is to greet people will smile down!


    Then he turned back and yelled at Yu Shutong, who had been stunned: "younger martial brother Yu, don''t you take my younger martial sister back quickly and comfort her?"


    "Ah? Oh Yu Shu is the same Leng, and then quickly steps forward, trying to pull Zhao Xin''er away.


    "I see you dare!" Rather smile low drink a, direct Dynasty Yu Book same stare.


    The murderous spirit on Ning Xiao''s body is actually what this guy can resist. With the blood on Ning Xiao''s face, this useless guy immediately stepped back and almost fell down.


    But Shen Yonghai''s heart is a smile, what he wants is this effect!


    "Now I dare to be fierce! I really don''t want to see the coffin and cry! " Shen Yonghai had a flash of fierce light in his eyes. "This villain is extremely fierce. Catch him for me. If you resist, kill him!"


    "Yes Dozens of bodyguards immediately surrounded, eyes are flashing fierce light.


    At this time, Feng Jiu was angry. With one pair of hands, the rune array expanded directly on the ground, and her short body also floated up. She said angrily, "today, I''m here. Who dares to move? I''d rather smile!"


    Shen Yonghai looked at Feng Jiu one by one and said with a sneer, "elder Feng Jiu, did you come to our pharmacist union to show off your evil? Today''s affair is an internal affair of our pharmacists'' Union. It''s against the rules for you to intervene? If I say it inside the league, do you know the consequences? "


    "My master, this is a fight for justice! I can''t stand your little trick! " Jiang Gongwang''s face turned red. "Shen Yonghai, Shen Yonghai, I was cheated by you in the past! I didn''t expect you to be a poisonous snake, too! "


    But Shen Yonghai didn''t even look at him. He just stared at Feng Jiu with a sneer.


    According to the rules of the trade union alliance, the three trade unions support each other, but they are not allowed to interfere in each other''s internal affairs. If Feng Jiu, as an elder, violates this rule, he may lose his position as an elder


    So hear Shen Yonghai this words, Phoenix nine immediately Leng for a while, eyes sharp saw Shen Yonghai one eye, hate bite teeth, but can only slowly fall down.


    "Shen Yonghai, your younger martial sister has said that Ning Xiao is her fiance. Is that still wrong?" Phoenix nine looking at Shen Yonghai, cold voice way.


    "I suspect that my younger martial sister has been drugged by this boy. What she said can''t be taken seriously. I only know that my younger martial sister''s fiance is Yu Shutong''s younger martial brother. " Shen Yonghai sneered, "even if it''s true, it''s also a matter within our trade union. You don''t need to bother elder Fengjiu to ask. All wait to take this boy away, after investigation, there will be a conclusion. "


    Take people away for investigation? I''m afraid if it falls into your hands, it will kill you directly! Feng nine people grow old and become fine. Why can''t you see what Shen Yonghai''s mind is at this time? But now he is stifled by Shen Yonghai''s Alliance rules. He is really helpless.


    Shen Yonghai is a member of their trade union. What can he do for an outsider?


    But think of here, Phoenix nine is the eye a bright!


    "Shen Yonghai, I tell you, Ning Xiao is also a member of our Fushi trade union! He is the registered Fu master! And his master is an old friend of mine. Do you want to investigate and judge the people of our Fu Shi trade union? You''re not qualified, are you Feng Jiuyi pulls Ning Xiao and says to Shen Yonghai.


    Shen Yonghai didn''t expect this. He thought Ning Xiao just knew Feng Jiu. He didn''t expect that he would be a fu master. It''s a bit difficult to do... But


    Shen Yonghai turned his eyes and said with a smile: "so this guy is from your Fu division union? Hehe, I can''t go beyond the rules. However, this boy killed people here is what people saw with their own eyes, so please take him back and take strict care of him. Let''s wait until the investigation is clear. However, if he comes to make trouble again, it will not be so simple. There will still be no amnesty for killing! "


    In fact, he doesn''t care about Ning Xiao''s life or death. What he wants is to destroy Zhao Xin''er. As long as Feng Jiu leaves with Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er will have to be killed by Yu Shu alone. With this girl''s strong temperament, he may commit suicide directly. In this way, his goal is still achieved.


    As for whether Ning Xiao will take revenge or not, he doesn''t care. There are so many expert guards in the pharmacists'' Union. If he dares to come, he will never come back!


    "That''s good. I''ll take people away now. Don''t you mind?" Feng nine didn''t expect that Shen Yonghai would be so easy to talk, immediately Chong Ning smile and Zhao Xin''er is a look, will leave.


    But they just started, Shen Yonghai is stopped in front of Zhao xiner: "younger martial sister, where are you going?"


    "I don''t have to tell you where I''m going?" Zhao Xin''er had thoroughly seen through the past and asked about his elder martial brother''s true face. He said coldly, "do I need your permission to go shopping?"


    "It''s natural not to use it, but today, because of you, so many guards have been killed and injured. You need to reflect on it! And I don''t know if you''ve been poisoned by that boy''s strange poison, so you need to have a good examination and treatment. You don''t want to go out today! " Shen Yonghai sneered and said to the guard directly, "take the six ladies and sisters back to their room and let them have a good rest. I''ll contact the doctor later to show them. Younger martial brother Yu, please accompany my younger martial sister and enlighten her. "


    "This..." Yu Shu turned his eyes and looked at Shen Yonghai. Then he nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I will enlighten sister Xin''er!"


    "Go, take the men back!" Shen Yonghai waved his hand and several bodyguards came forward to take Zhao xiner''s sisters away.


    But at this time, Ning Xiao, who had been silent, suddenly moved. The thunder light flashed and the real body of Feng Lei appeared again. The two guards who came up didn''t even react. They were directly patted by one hand!


    People in mid air, a blood mist is from their body burst, fell to the ground, between the whole waist and abdomen is a bloody, bloody, obviously no longer alive!


    Ning Xiao stands in the same place, a golden flame churning in his hand. Looking at the shocked Shen Yonghai in front of him, Ning grins, and his murderous spirit is already uncontrollable.


    "After all, you are a shameless man. If the fist can''t be compared with others, it''s reasonable. If the fist can''t be compared with others, it''s reasonable. Let''s compare the fist now! Today, I''m going to make a big stir in the pharmacists'' Union. I''m going to kill all the guys who bullied my Xin''er! I see who dares to stop me Ning Xiao roared suddenly. At his feet, a rune array spread rapidly!


    For a moment, the onlookers, who were oppressed by the guards, were all cheering one after another!


    "Ha ha, brother Ning Xiao, that''s good! Men should stand out for their own women! I''ll help you today! " Jiang Gongwang laughs and stands beside Ning Xiao!

 Chapter 582

    "Elder Feng Jiu, these two people belong to your Fu Shi trade union. Do you want to stir up internal conflicts in the alliance?" Shen Yonghai''s face sank and he directly attacked Feng Jiu.


    "Don''t take this big hat on me." Phoenix nine is a throw sleeve, "today this matter, is rather smile of personal behavior, and Fu division labor union has nothing to do with.". Jiang Gongwang, on the other hand, is helping his brother. Naturally, it has nothing to do with me and the trade union. If there is anything wrong, I will punish him when I go back, but now I don''t care and I can''t see it. "


    "Haha, master said well. I''ll be punished voluntarily when I go back!" Jiang Gongwang laughs. Not once, he is so happy to hear that he will be punished!


    "Elder Feng Jiu, don''t mistake yourself!" Shen Yonghai clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "I mistake you for paralysis!" Ning Xiao didn''t move, but Jiang Gongwang moved first. A rune array fell on his hand, and then he smashed his fist at Shen Yonghai!


    A huge fist made up of spiritual power appeared out of thin air, like a fist as big as a water tank, and blasted hard at Shen Yonghai''s head!


    With a bang, Jiang Gongwang''s spiritual fist suddenly broke up, but Shen Yonghai on the opposite side had changed his appearance. His black short hair became purple shawl long hair, and his face also had some purple lines. The spiritual network dancing around him turned into a big net on his head, which blocked Jiang Gongwang''s spiritual fist.


    "Hum!" Rather smile a cold hum, hand print Jue move, immediately foot Rune array launch!


    Now that he''s done it, he won''t be polite! If we don''t make a big scene today, how can we afford the help of Zhao Xin''er and Feng Jiu!


    These bastards who bullied Zhao xiner have to pay the price!


    A silver spike directly stabbed at Shen Yonghai''s crotch. The speed was fast, and the angle was tricky. Shen Yonghai was obviously aware of it, and directly stepped back to avoid it. But what he didn''t expect was that one after another spikes kept coming out, and all of them were facing his crotch!


    "Compound hair? Brother, high! " As soon as Jiang Gong''s eyes brightened, he laughed, "I can''t be compared with you, brother! Let''s have a taste of my new skill, thunder chain dance


    A series of runes fell, and then spread out into a huge Rune array in the air. A series of Silver White Lightning chains fell down and rolled towards the guards!


    "This is our pharmacists'' Union, not your wild place! all! Shoot to kill Shen Yonghai roared angrily. He didn''t want to escape any more. Lingluo rolled his body in an instant, and then crushed the sharp stab with one firm foot!


    After getting Shen Yonghai''s order, all the guards no longer crush the crowd, but turn back and pounce on Ning Xiao and Jiang Gongwang!


    There are nearly 100 people, all of them are shining! Although Jiang Gongwang''s lightning chains trapped some people, under the attack of others, his Rune array suddenly crumbled!


    "Damn it Jiang Gongwang immediately scolded angrily. Looking at the rushing bodyguards, he laughed and laughed, "brother, today we are fighting side by side! Kill these sons of bitches


    Rather smile will Zhao xiner sister behind, smile: "elder martial brother Jiang, you give me protection in the back, xiner and Lele, I''m not afraid of injury, I rush forward! You take the cold and shoot the black gun and shoot the cold arrow! "


    Jiang Gongwang was stunned, and then laughed: "good! If my sister-in-law loses one of her hair, I''ll bring it up to see her! "


    With that, the runes fell down and turned into diamond shaped shields to protect the two sisters!


    "Today, I teach you to be a man!" Ning Xiao suddenly roared, and immediately the golden flame covered his whole body, directly turned into a golden fireman, and then rushed out!


    The Yanmo staff in his hand is also completely wrapped by Jiutian xingmang. The water breaking staff sweeps out. All the spirit weapons he encounters are smashed. Even after it falls to the ground, it has been melted into a ball by Jiutian xingmang. However, the human body hit by ningxiao has no one enemy. He screams and flies out, and the wound is blackened!


    "Strange fire! It''s a strange fire on him Some of the onlookers finally recognized it and exclaimed.


    "Strange fire?" Shen Yonghai''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, this boy actually has a strange fire?


    Immediately, there was a flash of greed in his eyes. He didn''t have a strange fire now! Shifu is partial, but she gives Zhao Xin''er a strange fire. That little bitch only knows how to make medicine with different fire. It''s just outrageous!


    If you kill this boy, his strange fire will be a ownerless thing. You can swallow it by yourself at that time!


    But this boy is too fierce. He has no one to fight in the glory? no It''s not that he''s powerful, but this strange fire is powerful! If I get it


    Think of here, Shen Yonghai''s eyes more greedy, roar repeatedly: "up! All for me! There is no amnesty for this boy''s murder in public! "


    "Who the hell are you going to kill?" A rune array suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a Lingli Throwing Knife shot out, enveloping him!


    "Idiot!" Jiang Gongwang gave a sneer.


    "Jiang Gongwang, you have to die!" In the shadow of Lingli''s throwing dagger, Shen Yonghai roared, and then a series of Lingluo surged into the sky, directly connecting with the torrent of throwing dagger rain. Shen Yonghai rushed out in embarrassment and roared angrily at Jiang Gongwang!


    "Come on, your grandpa is here. Come on!" Jiang Gongwang laughed and put up his middle finger at Shen Yonghai.


    As a member of the trade union alliance, he knows that Shen Yonghai''s strength is very strong. If Shen Yonghai also attacks Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao''s pressure will be too heavy. Therefore, he wants to anger Shen Yonghai and relieve Ning Xiao''s pressure. It would be great if this guy could come at himself.


    It''s hard to defeat Shen Yonghai with his own Rune array, but it''s no problem to hold him down!


    But Shen Yonghai is not deceived, mercilessly stare at Jiang Gongwang one eye, toward rather smile this side to kill!


    He is also very clear that Jiang Gongwang can''t touch it. It''s Feng Jiu''s favorite student. If Jiang Gongwang is really moved, Feng Jiu''s anger will be too much for him. At the moment, it''s the right thing to kill the thief named Ning Xiao first!


    Ning Xiao, who is fighting, is not in a good state at the moment


    "Ning Xiao, your spiritual power consumption is too fast! It''s only half a minute, and 80% of the psychic power is gone! " Liu Rui said.


    "Don''t worry, the transformation of Qi and blood can last for one minute!" Rather smile side fight, side is sink voice to say.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t expect to use the nine sky star to fight. The spiritual power consumption was so terrible! If it''s just a tap in alchemy and ironmaking, now it''s a powerful water pump in the battle!


    But up to now, only to continue to fight this road! Feng nine can''t start, if his plan is not successful, he can''t take Zhao Xin''er to leave!


    "Ning Xiao, the power is exhausted! The power of Qi and blood is beginning to be consumed! " Liu Rui monitors Ning Xiao''s state in real time. After a while, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power at the top of the spiritual star realm is exhausted!


    "Don''t worry, brother Liu Rui, follow the plan!" Ning Xiao waves the yama stick to block one person''s long sword. At the same time, a cloud hand blows directly on another person''s body. That person''s armor suddenly distorts, and the person also spits blood and flies out.


    Now Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to use the expensive move of soft palm, but in his current state, the smash and cloud hand are enough to deal with these people. Under the blessing of Jiutian xingmang, his strength is really shining. Although he can''t compare with the original effect of taking purple blood elixir, he has no side effects.


    "I''d rather laugh, people are over there!" Liu Rui suddenly called out!


    "I see it!" Rather smile is also a roar, in the hands of the devil stick suddenly burning up the golden flame!


    "Heaven and earth


    The long flame stick flew out with a whoosh, and directly turned into a horizontal flame tornado in the air, where everyone avoided!


    And Ning Xiao is a direct follow-up, through the dodging crowd, to the extreme rushed to a person hiding in the corner of the side, to seize it!


    "I got you!" Rather smile will be inserted in the wall of a long stick pulled down, pulling the panic of that person stood up!


    "Stop it! Or I''ll kill this guy! " Rather smile angrily, palm already put on the head of that person in the hand!


    This man is Yu Shutong! But at the moment, this guy has been scared, where there is the momentum of glory!


    Although this guy is brilliant, but after all, he is only the second generation of idle. It''s good to see Ning Xiao''s terrible fighting power, and his murderous spirit. He doesn''t have to be scared.


    Seeing the hostages on Ning Xiao''s hand, all the bodyguards who were still standing were stunned. Several people who wanted to attack were also in a hurry to brake.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill the second generation!" Ning Xiaochong several bodyguards nearby roared.


    Several bodyguards hesitated, Yu Shutong already exclaimed: "don''t get out of the way, you want to die less!"


    Hearing this, the guards immediately stepped aside.


    And then, the ugly Shen Yonghai came over.


    "Let us go, or whether we die or not, this guy will die!" Rather smile looking at Shen Yonghai, cold way.


    Looking at Ning Xiao, and the constant exclamation of Yu Shutong in his hand, Shen Yonghai suddenly sneered: "your fighting power is exaggerated, but it should be almost exhausted?"


    "What are you..." Ning Xiao was surprised, but before he finished, Shen Yonghai had already called.


    "Evil thief! You killed younger martial brother Yu! Do it! Take revenge on younger martial brother Yu! " While shouting like this, Shen Yonghai is already entangled all over the body and pours at Ning Xiao!


    "Shen Yonghai, you..." Yu Shutong was about to speak, but a fierce light flashed in Shen Yonghai''s eyes, his palm turned into a claw, and he put it in his chest!


    damn! Ning Xiao didn''t expect that Shen Yonghai was so crazy that he didn''t care whether Yu Shutong was alive or dead! As soon as the long stick is thrown, it will hit Shen Yonghai. But he also knew that it was too late for him to hold the hostage in his hand!


    However, at this time, a huge palm, which seemed to be made of crystal, suddenly appeared in the air, and then fell down! Shen Yonghai didn''t have time to react. He was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move!


    "Stop it all..." a sigh with sadness and helplessness suddenly reverberated in the whole hall, and Shen Yonghai, who was pressed on the ground by the crystal palm, was shocked when he heard the sound, and then his face turned gray!

 Chapter 583

    Hearing this sound, many bodyguards who were eager to try stood there, then all of them put their swords in the scabbard, fell to the ground on one knee, and cried out in unison: "see you, president!"


    Ning Xiao was stunned. Yu Shu in his hand was also stunned. Then his face became extremely ugly. He knew that everything was over


    The crowd separated, and then an old man in a simple cloth robe came in. He didn''t go to ningxiao first, nor did he let many bodyguards get up. He just went to Fengjiu and saluted: "elder Fengjiu, I''ll make you laugh."


    Seeing the old man, Feng Jiu immediately smiles bitterly and shakes her head and says, "well, it''s really your household chore. But I''m nosy now... You''ve been hiding on the side for a long time, haven''t you? It''s very patient. I admire Feng Jiu! "


    With that, he waved his hand directly, and the rune defense array wrapped around Zhao xiner''s sisters spread out directly. Then he pulled Jiang Gong''s face and left without looking back.


    Just as he walked, he yelled: "nephew Ning Xiaoxian, come to my side when you have time! If you are wronged, I will decide for you


    Jiang Gongwang was dragged by his master. He kept looking at the old man and asked his master, "master, is this old man the leader of the pharmacists'' Union? Why are you beating me, master! Oh, how painful! No! I know it''s wrong! Don''t fight, don''t fight! It hurts


    The master and the apprentice gradually went away, while Zhao Xin''er was standing in the same place, trembling all over, with two tears in her eyes.


    "Shifu..." Zhao Xin''er looked at the old man, his lips trembled, "Shifu, do you... Do you mean to..."


    "Silly child..." the old man went to Zhao Xin''er and hugged the weak girl in his arms. He said painfully, "as a teacher, I just want you to know that some things are not as simple as you think... I know you are indifferent and you don''t fight, but you know, this is also your biggest weakness. Only in this way can I make you understand and see through. Now do you understand... "


    "Master, do you have to? I just want to refine the pill quietly. Is it so difficult to practice quietly? " Zhao Xin''er cried, wailing, tears like broken pearls, constantly falling down.


    The old man patted the girl''s back and comforted her: "don''t cry, it''s all over, it''s all over..."


    Zhao Lele looked left and right, but he didn''t understand. Didn''t the old man say it yesterday? I won''t come back until the beginning of the League big match. Why is it coming back?


    What''s the matter with my sister? Who''s going to tell me! Zhao Lele''s head explodes and he looks depressed.


    Comforted for a while, the old man let go of Zhao Xin''er, nodded a little depressed Zhao Lele''s head, and said with a smile: "Lele little girl, accompany your sister, grandfather has to deal with some things."


    "Oh..." facing the old man, Zhao Lele, who had always been happy to take off, couldn''t jump up. He nodded obediently, stood there with Zhao xiner, who was still sobbing, and watched the old man walk towards Ning with a smile.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the kneeling bodyguards at all. The old man went to Ning Xiao and didn''t look at Yu Shutong who was shaking all over. He just looked up and down at Ning Xiao and then nodded: "are you Ning Xiao? Sure enough, she is a young hero. Xin''er didn''t choose the wrong person. "


    Ning Xiao looked at the smiling old man in front of him and suddenly sneered: "old man, are you doing this interesting?"


    Hearing this, the president was not angry. He just asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "You know what I mean!" Rather smile to hum a, "Xin son is pure and kind, but you force her to see the dark, forcibly pollute her pure heart, you are really cruel!"


    The old man gave a little smile and looked at Ning Xiao with great interest: "what do you mean, let Xin''er be so happy all the time? I can protect her well, but I can''t always be by her side. If one day I''m gone and the darkness comes, what do you want Xin''er to do? Is there no bone left to be swallowed by the darkness


    "You''re gone, I''m here!" It''s better to be proud.


    The old man was stunned, then laughed: "good momentum! Good man! But do you know that the greatest protection is actually to let it grow up. I can protect it, and you can protect it, but no one can protect it better than himself


    Rather smile a Leng, then the old man said: "Xin''er is too kind, do you think she doesn''t know? In fact, she always knew that, long ago, but she was kind and didn''t want to hurt anyone, so she didn''t fight. Within the trade union, she never made any friends, never developed her own power, just quietly practiced medicine. But she doesn''t know that some people will not let go of their vigilance because of her giving up. "


    Ning Xiao looks at Zhao Xin''er with red eyes in the distance, then sighs and shakes her head. This silly girl


    "In fact, I''ve been waiting, just like Xin''er, all the time. I want to believe that people''s hearts are fleshy and good. I''m waiting. I hope you can change your mind." The old man slowly recovered, and then the crystal palm on the ground suddenly broke. Shen Yonghai got up and looked at the old man.


    "I hope you can change your mind and return to the right path. You should practice medicine seriously instead of fighting for power and profit. But I give you opportunities again and again, but you are presumptuous again and again. You think that I don''t know what you''re doing. It''s more and more excessive." The old man looked at his former favorite student, his eyes full of regret.


    "Master, I''m here today for the dignity of the pharmacist union! This boy kills people in public, I want to... "Shen Yonghai explains eagerly, but half of it, he is drunk by the old man directly.


    "Shut up! Are you still quibbling now? " The old man gave a low drink and then said with a bitter smile, "well, it seems that you are really hopeless..."


    Hearing this, Shen Yonghai immediately panicked and knelt down: "master, I''m wrong! I''m wrong! "


    "Wrong? It''s wrong! " The old man sighed, "I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t have allowed you so much at the beginning. When you made a mistake at the beginning, I should hold you in time instead of simply reminding you. I hope you can wake up on your own... It''s wrong to be a teacher!"


    "Shifu..." Shen Yonghai looked at the old man in front of him. His face was very sincere, but Ning Xiaoqing could see clearly. In the depth of his eyes, he still had a little luck


    "If you have half of Xin''er''s indifference and half of her wisdom, how about giving up the position of president to you as a teacher? It''s just a pity that your wisdom is used in places that shouldn''t be used... "The old man shook his head, breathed a deep breath, and waved his hand," let''s go. The pharmacists'' union can''t accommodate you any more. "


    "No! No! Master, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong! " Shen Yonghai was completely flustered. He knelt down on the ground, hugged the old man''s thigh and begged, "master, please spare me this time. I''ll give up all my duties, practice medicine and practice in peace, and help my younger martial sister in the future! I''m wrong, master! Don''t drive me away


    Looking at Shen Yonghai who was in a panic, the old man shook Shen Yonghai away and sighed: "if you can say this before today, what if I give you a chance? But now it''s no longer possible... And thank Ning Xiao. Originally, I just wanted to let Xin''er see some things clearly and wake her up. But I didn''t expect that his appearance made me wake up. "


    "Your heart is completely black. How can it be washed white? You''re not Shen Yonghai who just started. You can''t go back. " The old man''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, but then he sighed and looked at Shen Yonghai, "it''s all right, you go, don''t come back... Your skill as a teacher will be taken as a parting gift for you, and you won''t take it back. But if I hear of your misdeeds in the future, I will not be a teacher any more! "


    Shen Yonghai sits on the ground dejectedly and looks at the old man in despair. Seeing that the old man has no intention to let go, he immediately puts his eyes on Ning Xiao. His expression is full of reluctance and anger. He can''t wait to kill Ning Xiao!


    When the old man saw the look in Shen Yonghai''s eyes, he sighed again. Then he suddenly drank: "don''t you roll? Do you want me to take you out in person? "


    Shen Yonghai trembled all over, then bit his teeth and climbed up. He glared at Ning with a vicious smile, and then turned away without looking back!


    "Old man, you let this guy go? I''m sure he''ll take revenge! " Rather smile a sneer, this Shen Yonghai leaves before of look in the eyes, he but incomparably familiar!


    "Forget it, after all, it''s also a child I brought up. If he wants revenge, it''s not too late to kill him again..." the old man sighed, "I''ve given him a chance, and I can''t help it if I don''t cherish it..."


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid..." Ning smiles and sneers. Then he shakes his hand, and a little tracing Rune falls on Shen Yonghai.


    He has decided that this kind of guy can''t be kept as a future trouble. When he is free, he will catch up and kill this guy!


    "Young age, how can you kill me so hard!" The old man obviously also discovered this small method of Ning Xiao, and immediately frowned.


    "I would have been killed if I didn''t have the heart to kill!" Ning laughed and snorted, "old man, you won''t stop me, will you?"


    "It''s your business. I can''t stop it." The old man shook his head, and then looked at Yu Shu Tong, which closed and trembled like chaff.


    Yu Shutong''s face turns white when he is seen by the old man. Shen Yonghai is the elder disciple of the old man, and he has been punished in this way. Will the punishment be light?


    "Since you are abetted by others, let''s go to your grandfather and make it clear by ourselves. Then I won''t do anything for you if I see how your grandfather punishes you." With that, the old man waved and turned away.


    Ning looked at him with a smile and hummed to keep up with the old man. And Yu Shutong, after they left, immediately fell to the ground like a pool of mud. He felt as if he had picked up a life. He was a little stunned. He left in the laughter of a group of people.


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t have the heart to deal with this guy. It''s the same whether this stupid second ancestor deals with it or not. Let''s see how his elder grandfather deals with it. If it''s not enough, do it yourself! Rather smile so think, the corner of the mouth with a trace of evil smile, follow behind the old man, toward Zhao Xin''er.

 Chapter 584

    Walking to Zhao xiner, the old man raised his hand and gently patted her on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "do you want to understand?"


    "Well, I see." Zhao Xin''er looked at her master and said with a smile, "but I still want to make medicine quietly."


    The old man was stunned, then laughed and nodded: "good, refining medicine is good, very good!"


    One side of Zhao Lele is looking at Ning Xiao, blinked big eyes, some suspicious way: "Ning Xiao brother, you smile... What are you using the crooked brain?"


    "Ha ha..." rather smile is to smile but not language, in the heart is to calculate if that big elder shelter his grandson, how should he do in the end, can the seamless whole death that Yu Shutong.


    The old man looked back at Ning Xiao, and then shook his head: "it''s good for young people to have momentum and responsibility, but we have to forgive others. Let''s forget some things."


    "Ha ha... Forget it?" Rather smile eyebrow picked to pick, "old man, I don''t have you this kind of state of mind, I only know evil has evil to repay! If the weather doesn''t tell me, I''ll tell you! "


    When the old man heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head with a bitter smile. Why is the child so hard to kill? Fortunately, it''s not someone who kills indiscriminately, or it''s a big disaster


    "Ning Xiao, this is my master..." Zhao Xin''er took Ning Xiao''s hand and complained a little, "don''t call me old man. My master''s surname is Jing Xuanyi. Please call me teacher Jing."


    Ning Xiao took Zhao Xin''er''s little hand and looked at the old man smiling there. Suddenly he picked his eyebrows and asked Zhao Xin''er with a smile: "that Jin? Is it the scene of two in both directions? "


    After hearing this, Zhao xiner didn''t react. However, Zhao Lele chuckled and covered his stomach and said, "ha ha, I''m so happy. I''m two in both directions..."


    But the old man is still smiling, a pair of old but clear indifferent eyes looking at Ning smile, seems to say, I know you are not satisfied with me, let you say a few words.


    "Better laugh!" Zhao Xin''er raised her hand angrily and twisted it around Ning Xiao''s waist. She complained¡° How can you do that! "


    After that, she turned to her master and said, "teacher, I''d rather laugh. He''s not like this. He respects people very much, but..."


    Said, she was unable to go on, can only be slightly red face, some complain of looking at rather smile.


    "Just what?" The old man looked at Zhao Xin''er, but he laughed, "ha ha, this time the teacher has done something too much. It''s better to smile and be angry. Just say two sentences. The teacher can''t miss a piece of meat. But Xin''er, I''ve never seen you look like a little girl before. It seems that you really like this boy! "


    "Teacher!" Zhao Xin''er''s face suddenly turned bloody red. She called shyly, but she still grasped Ning Xiao tightly and didn''t let go at all.


    Ning Xiao takes a high look at Jing Xuanyi. Anyone with status and status will be angry under his repeated provocations and taunts. At most, he doesn''t get angry directly. However, looking at old man Jing, he is really not angry. This kind of self-cultivation is really admirable.


    In other words, it is precisely because of this that the girl Zhao Xin''er respects him so much.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jing, I admire you!" Rather smile this also is embarrassed to continue to ridicule, raise a hand to Chong Jing Xuanyi to embrace a fist, smile a way.


    "If you admire me, just treat my Xin''er well in the future." Jing Xuanyi chuckled and walked forward with his feet raised. "Let''s go. Don''t stay here. Go back and sit down."


    "Well!" Zhao Xin''er is pulling Ning Xiao and is about to keep up with master''s steps.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I have to sign up. My name hasn''t been reported yet." Ning Xiao immediately called up.


    "You are stupid, you have my elder sister in, teacher Jing in, and you need to queue up here to sign up?" Zhao Lele pushed his waist behind Ning Xiao, "go, you idiot!"


    Rather smile a think is also this reason, so take Zhao Xin''er''s small hand, keep up with the pace of Jing Xuanyi.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t notice. When he said he was going to queue up to sign up, Jing Xuanyi''s steps stopped for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. Is this guy still a pharmacist? Want to sign up for the contest? Ha ha, he is really an interesting boy!


    Several of them entered the side door where Zhao Xin''er had come out before and left directly. The guards kneeling on the ground were bitter. Jing Xuanyi didn''t tell them to get up. They didn''t dare to move at all. They had to kneel like this. Naturally, no one paid any attention to the injured or even unconscious companions and a few corpses.


    But look at this, those who were hurt by Ning Xiao, if there is no one to treat them, they will not be saved in a short time. The pharmacists around you, look at me and I''ll see you. Finally, they sighed and began to treat the bodyguards one after another.


    There were many people and great strength. Soon those bodyguards were rescued, but after they recovered, they also knelt on the ground with their companions after thanking all the people. The companions did so. Although they were in a coma before, they knew what was going on as long as they were not stupid.


    Some of the corpses were directly removed by a few poison masters. Otherwise, it would be difficult to see if they were piled here.


    After dealing with these things, a group of pharmacists continue to line up, but they haven''t reported their names yet.


    But they didn''t know that what they had done before was seen by a middle-aged man standing in the corner. When they saw that they started to line up again, the middle-aged man turned and left.


    "This time, people have a good heart, and the vision of the president is really high." As the middle-aged people walk, they just mutter


    At the moment, outside the pharmacists'' Union and on the second floor of the federal floating city, Shen Yonghai walked down the street, muttering: "it''s over, it''s all over... I''m over..."


    All of a sudden, he looked fierce again: "it''s all the fault of Ning Xiao! If he hadn''t stirred up the trouble and forced me to do it, the old man would not have been able to catch me! "


    His fists were clenched, and his eyes were crazy: "and that old man! Lao Tzu has worked hard on him for decades, just like Sun Tzu! He didn''t even think about it at all and drove me out of the door! Damn it, this cruel old man


    As he murmured, he just hit the light curtain next to the floating street. With a bang, the light curtain was shaking. People on the side looked at him as if they were looking at a psycho and walked around one after another.


    "And Zhao xiner! It''s all her! Since she entered the master''s door, in just two years, I have no position in the eyes of the master! This time it''s also because of her! It''s all about that bitch Shen Yonghai read in a low voice, the whole person''s expression is as ferocious as a ghost!


    "Wait, when I get stronger, I''ll come back for revenge!" Shen Yonghai''s chest fluctuated, "Jing Xuanyi, Zhao xiner, and that damned smelly boy would rather smile! I will kill you! If I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it! "


    This kind of incomparably crazy idea circled endlessly in his heart, the eyes were red!


    Jing Xuanyi''s judgment is right. This guy is completely hopeless. He still doesn''t want to repent when he makes such a mistake. He thinks that others are sorry for him. His mind has been completely distorted


    In other words, this guy''s heart is so dark, just because of the appearance of Zhao Xin''er, these things spread his darkness. Maybe Jing Xuanyi had found out for a long time, so he kept this great apprentice with him all the time. No matter how capable he was, he didn''t give him any actual rights and duties


    But now Shen Yonghai, remembering these things, is more and more angry. He just thinks that Jing Xuanyi has been aiming at him all the time, and that he has completely thrown aside his love for his master and apprentice. Those scenes that Jing Xuanyi taught him to care about were completely submerged by his inner darkness


    Shen Yonghai''s face is constantly changing between anger and hatred, muttering and stumbling forward. He wants to leave the federal city and stay here for nothing but self humiliation. Only by leaving and becoming stronger can he kill these people again and take revenge on them!


    However, just as he stumbled forward, two men in long robes and with an uncomfortable smell all over his body passed him by. Shen Yonghai didn''t notice, but the two men looked back at him.


    "I said, brother, do you feel it?" A man with a hooked nose touched the people around him and whispered.


    "Ha ha, how can you not feel it? What a strong energy of resentment!" Another person''s cheekbones are towering, but his eyes are squinting. In his small eyes, there is a twinkling of this uncomfortable light.


    "This must be suffered how much injustice..." Hawk hook nose ha ha a smile, turned around.


    "Let''s go and see if we can have another comrade." Squint is also turned around, one side is laughing, "even if you can''t become a comrade, this whole body of resentment energy, but also not small harvest ah!"


    They walked towards Shen Yonghai with a look of ill will on their faces


    At this time, Ning Xiao has followed Jing Xuanyi and Zhao xiner to the top floor of the pharmacist building, in Jing Xuanyi''s own room.


    This room is very large. It looks like the presidential suite in the top hotels of Ning Xiao''s previous life. However, this room is a collection of living, office, entertainment, cultivation and medicine refining. It''s really not big.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ning Xiao was stunned. Zhao Lele, who was following him, bumped into Ning Xiao''s back and complained: "brother Ning Xiao, why are you braking so fast?"


    Zhao Xin''er also looked back, then saw Ning Xiao brow deep lock, a pair of puzzled appearance, immediately asked in a low voice: "Ning Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Jing Xuanyi turned around and said with a smile, "would you rather smile at the children than be surprised at the mess in my room?"


    Although Jing Xuanyi''s room is not spotless, it can''t match the chaos. Ning Xiao immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "where, I''m distracted."


    Rather smile raised foot to walk in, but in the heart is matchless doubt. Why did the tracking Rune imprinted on Shen Yonghai suddenly lose its signal? Even if it is found, the last signal will be sent back when it is erased... And the distance of losing the signal is far from reaching the limit. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 585

    Tracking Rune suddenly lost signal, Ning Xiao heart is always at ease. Although he only came into contact, he could see that Shen Yonghai was very jealous and vindictive. It was always a disaster to keep him. Only by killing, can Ning Xiao be at ease.


    But now that the tracking Rune has no signal, how can we find him? Zhao Xin''er is introducing in the side, but rather smile but didn''t listen to go in, just some perfunctory Er, the mind doesn''t belong to.


    Zhao xiner how clever, said for a while, is frowning way: "rather smile, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mm-hmm, nothing." Ning Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want Zhao Xin''er to worry.


    Jing Xuanyi has been watching, at the moment his brow is also wrinkled up: "rather smile, anything to say, don''t be afraid of xiner worry, everything you carry, xiner will worry."


    Ning Xiao was stunned and then looked at Zhao Xin''er. However, she saw that the girl''s face was full of worry and heartache. She was moved in her heart. She gently hugged Zhao Xin''er and said to Jing Xuanyi, "teacher Jing, the tracking Rune I left on Shen Yonghai suddenly lost its signal."


    "Did you leave a mark on Shen Yonghai''s son of a bitch?" Zhao Lele exclaimed, and then Ning xiaopa knocked on her head. The little girl''s head shrank, and her face became puffy.


    "Children''s home, don''t make it dirty!" Ning Xiaochong stares at her.


    "You mean we lost the signal all of a sudden?" Jing Xuanyi was also stunned.


    When Shen Yonghai left earlier, he saw Ning Xiao''s little action, but he didn''t say much, but now it''s really strange.


    "Forget it, Ning Xiao, since the signal is gone, forget it, let him go..." Zhao Xin''er naturally knows what Ning Xiao''s tracking mark is for, and now he persuades him.


    "Sister, you are so kind! This kind of bastard can''t stay! I like Cheng Ning''s meaning of laughing at brother! " However, Zhao Lele raised his hand and said, "the disaster is always the disaster, and it is the one that will never happen after it is eliminated!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Xin''er glared at his sister and whispered.


    "Sister, I''m not wrong!" Zhao Lele immediately called out, "it''s like brother Ning Xiao''s family at that time. If Uncle Ning hadn''t kindly saved Ning Yan''s life, there wouldn''t have been so many things behind him! Sister yue''er almost died! Didn''t I tell you that! Do you want to make this mistake? "


    Hearing this, Zhao xiner was silent.


    "Rather smile, what do you mean?" Jing Xuanyi looks at Ning Xiao.


    "You can''t beat a snake to death. Shen Yonghai is a man who doesn''t know how to repent. Otherwise, Mr. Jing, you won''t drive him out of the gate wall directly, and you won''t let me burn the tracking Rune to kill him." Ning Xiao took a look at Jing Xuanyi and said, "you can''t do it yourself. You want to borrow my hand. Besides this disaster, are you still asking me now?"


    Jing Xuanyi smiles and shakes his head: "I mean, what do you mean?"


    It is the same sentence again, but rather smile is a Leng, immediately toward the side look gloomy, twist his dress angle Zhao Xin''er, suddenly smile: "well, Xin''er''s meaning is what I mean."


    Jing Xuanyi immediately smiles and looks at Ning Xiao with more praise. Then he looks back at Zhao Xin''er and says, "Xin''er, Ning Xiao has said that. I believe you can see through the pros and cons. What are you going to do? Don''t worry, I won''t force you. "


    Zhao Xin''er looked up at her master and looked at her encouraging smile. Finally, she sighed and said with a bitter smile, "teacher, do you have to do this?"


    "Well, Shifu knows it''s cruel, but it''s growth. You have to learn to make the right choice, even if it''s cruel to you." Jing Xuanyi looked at his beloved disciple and said seriously.


    Ning Xiao looks at Jing Xuanyi and says, "well, the old man is really training Xin''er according to the requirements of training his successor."! Not only ability, but also mind


    Is his wife the president of pharmacist Union? I''d rather smile. It''s hard for me! All of a sudden, he saw the old man Jing Xuanyi more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Zhao Xin''er, on the other hand, grinned bitterly and didn''t speak. She kept twisting the corners of her clothes, almost crushing them. However, the expression on her face gradually changed from a bitter smile to a decisive one. After a while, she sighed and nodded: "OK, teacher, I see. Give an order. Send people to search for Shen Yonghai. If you find him, kill him. It''s a last resort! "


    After saying this, Zhao xiner seemed to put down some heavy burden, took a deep breath, and then said: "this order is issued in my name. Master, I won''t let you worry and disappointed. "


    "Ha ha, good! My good apprentice has finally grown up! Great Jing Xuanyi burst into laughter.


    Jing Xuanyi is a mature man. Why can''t he see Shen Yonghai''s resentment when he left? In fact, he wanted to kill Shen Yonghai at that time, but he still wanted to give up after thinking about it. It''s not that he''s afraid of the name of murderer on his back, but that he wants to keep Shen Yonghai for Zhao xiner to deal with.


    So he didn''t stop Ning Xiao from leaving his mark. After all, he also wanted to kill this disaster. All he needs is Zhao xiner to make up her mind! He doesn''t care whether the murderer is Ning Xiao or someone else.


    As a qualified leader, justice and kindness are necessary qualities, but they must not be weak. Jing Xuanyi takes a fancy to Zhao xiner. He knows that the girl is smart and can see things directly, but sometimes she is kind-hearted. He always wants to correct her shortcoming, but he can''t.


    But unexpectedly, this time it was a success.


    Chao Ning smiled, and Jing Xuanyi thought to himself, is it because the boy is here? Xin son this wench suddenly changed strong? No, this girl has always been very strong


    At this time, Ning Xiao picked up Zhao Xin''er and laughed: "good! What Xin''er said is beautiful! Make it more beautiful


    "Oh, put me down! The teacher is here Zhao Xin''er is hugged by Ning Xiao, and her face suddenly turns red, slapping Ning Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Haha..." Ning Xiao put down Zhao Xin''er and gave her a thumbs up. "It''s beautiful. I''ve been worried that your character will suffer. Now it seems that you don''t have to worry about it in the future! You''ve finally learned to be cruel


    Jing Xuanyi also nodded his head repeatedly. It''s not easy. His precious apprentice is finally enlightened. After a few years, he will be relieved! So thinking, he picked up the teapot and took a sip of it.


    "I just don''t want you to worry about it. Besides, I also want to help you. With pharmacists'' Union behind you, you can be more or less safe." Zhao Xin''er took Ning Xiao''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Poof..." as soon as Jing Xuanyi drank the tea in his mouth, it immediately spurted out. Looking at Zhao xiner and Ning Xiao, a pair of indifferent eyes staring at Zhao xiner were huge. Looking at Zhao xiner in surprise, his long white beard was shaking, "xiner... What were you talking about just now?"


    "Hee hee, grandfather Jing, my sister said that she would let the pharmacist union support Ning Xiao in the future." Zhao Lele, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, said again with a smile.


    Zhao Xin''er covers her little mouth with a look of chagrin. She seems to be complaining about her quickness


    "I''m not dead yet. You girl want to sell the pharmacist Union?" Jing Xuanyi put down his tea cup, wiped the water on his beard, pointed to Ning, and said with a bitter smile, "this boy is not the leader of peace. He definitely makes trouble everywhere. Give him support. I''m afraid that our pharmacist Union will fall apart!"


    "Teacher!" Zhao Xin''er immediately took Jing Xuanyi''s hand and began to act coquettishly. "Ning Xiao is very measured. How can he make trouble everywhere? I''m just afraid that he will be bullied and oppressed by his identity force. That''s how I can find a big backing for him! Is our pharmacist Union not big enough? "


    "Big is big enough, but... You just sold the pharmacist Union, don''t you feel bad?" Jing Xuanyi said with a bitter smile.


    ¡±What a peddler! Pharmacists'' Union is still pharmacists'' Union. Who can I sell it to¡° Zhao xiner continues to act coquettishly.


    Ning Xiao looks at this pair of apprentices and laughs secretly in his heart. Jing Xuanyi doesn''t know yet. If he is a supporter, he doesn''t need the pharmacist''s Union. Duan Hong is here. The craftsman''s Union is his biggest supporter! This backer is no worse than the pharmacist union!


    Seeing Ning Xiao snickering there, Jing Xuanyi stares at him: "Ning Xiao boy, I have prepared this pharmacist Union as a dowry for my apprentice. How about you? If you don''t pass the betrothal gifts, you can''t marry my apprentice! "


    Ning Xiao immediately rolled his eyes: "even if you give me the dowry, it''s also for uncle Zhao and master Zhao Ying. What''s your business? I''ll treat you to dinner at that time! "


    "You son of a bitch!" Jing Xuanyi immediately laughed, and then said seriously, "in front of you, I heard that you also want to participate in the pharmacist competition? But aren''t you Fu Shi? Don''t think you can be a pharmacist if you have a little bit of Kung Fu. "


    After a meal, Jing Xuanyi said with a smile: "well, I don''t ask much. If pharmacist Dabi is in the top ten, I will agree with you and Xin''er. How about that?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao did not speak, but Zhao Xin''er cried out: "teacher, you are too difficult! Top 10 pharmacists? Others don''t know, don''t you know? The top ten has been decided. Ning Xiao has been wandering and practicing. Where can he have time to practice medicine? You are just trying to embarrass him! "


    Looking at his apprentice''s angry face, Jing Xuanyi immediately sighed, shook his head and sighed: "girls are extroverted, girls are extroverted. What''s wrong with that? He threw my master aside..."


    But with that, he did not give Zhao Xin''er a chance to speak. He looked directly at Xiang Ning and asked with a smile, "boy, how do you do? Dare you take it?"


    Ning Xiao immediately laughs. Jing Xuanyi laughs inexplicably. Then he hears Ning Xiao say: "teacher Jing, I''m not with Xin''er. You don''t count. And... Top ten? Are you looking down on me? "


    Jing Xuanyi''s eyebrows suddenly raised, some surprised looking at Ning Xiao, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, where does this boy come from self-confidence? Does he not know the difficulty of the pharmacist''s Dabi? Or


    What kind of cards does this guy have, or rely on! Looking at Ning Xiao''s confident smile, Jing Xuanyi''s eyes suddenly narrowed

 Chapter 586

    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Zhao Lele immediately opened his mouth, stood on tiptoe, raised his hand and touched Ning Xiao''s forehead, then touched his own, and murmured: "such a fever... How can I talk nonsense?"


    Rather smile impolitely raised a hand to knock this small wench for a while, stare a way: "one side goes, dismantle what stage you!"


    "I don''t want to see if you are stupid." Zhao Lele covered his forehead and said angrily, "what are you talking about! Do you know how hard it would be if it was big! My sister is so powerful. I''ve been preparing for nearly three months, but I still have no bottom in my heart! "


    "Ning Xiao, this is a competition of young pharmacists, but the so-called youth is based on the long life of the spirit keeper, and many old monsters will take part in it." Zhao Xin''er also looked serious. "Many of them are super aristocratic families handed down by medicine. Their geniuses have been obsessed with refining medicine for decades, and their means are extremely superb."


    Ning said with a smile: "why, you are all gold pharmacists, and you are worried about them?"


    "It''s not worry, it''s shame." Zhao Xin''er shook his head. "You know, some of them can''t step into the Amethyst level just because of the limitation of cultivation, but their means of refining medicine are infinitely close to the Amethyst level. The Amethyst level is known as the quasi craftsman. Although I have stepped into the gold level, I only know why the gold level is the real start. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a golden elixir. It''s totally different from the traditional elixir!" In this regard, Ning Xiao is deeply touched and nods at the moment.


    "I know you''re still blowing such nonsense!" Zhao Lele snorted, "as far as I know, the top ten who are optimistic about this time are at least quasi gold! Even my sister, she feels like she is in the top five at most! She is... "


    Zhao Lele hasn''t finished, but he is held by Zhao Xin''er. Then Zhao Xin''er looks at Ning Xiao in shock and says in a low voice: "Ning Xiao, you... Don''t tell me you''re in the gold class too!"


    Jing Xuanyi also looks at Ning Xiao with burning eyes.


    Sure enough, she is bing Xueming''s smart Zhao Xin''er. Just now she just answered her question. She actually reacted to it. She''s so powerful! Ning Xiao was about to speak, but he heard Zhao Lele say: "sister, are you kidding! How can Ning Xiao become a golden pharmacist! You said that he was forged into a gold grade. I believe it. After all, he is the apprentice of President Duan Hong. But how can it be possible to refine medicine? "


    Looking at Zhao Lele''s apparent disbelief, Ning Xiao immediately smiles, and then looks at Jing Xuanyi.


    The old man is looking at rather smile, immediately stretch out a hand: "take to see."


    Ning Xiao knows what he means. He wants him to show him the finished product. As for an old man like him, he can tell if he made it himself.


    Take out a thunder to rob gold Dan from the ring, rather smile handed over directly in the past. He refined a lot of these things, and now there are more than 30 of them for little Reggie.


    This stuff is very good for little Reggie. At the beginning, little Reggie couldn''t eat one for three or four days, but now she can eat one a day, and she can still eat a lot of miraculous fruits... The improvement of digestion and absorption ability is called fast!


    According to this rhythm, the more than 30 pieces of thunder robbing gold elixir are finished. For little Lei Ji, it''s like sugar beans, just like the inferior spirit stone that she has nothing to chew now


    Jing Xuanyi is a little surprised when he takes over the thunder robbing pill in Ning Xiao''s hand. I don''t know whether he is surprised by the particularity of the pill or whether Ning Xiao really understands his meaning and takes out the work. But he soon put away his surprise and began to look at the pills in his hand.


    After playing around for almost a minute, Jing Xuanyi throws the pill directly into Ning Xiao''s hand. But Ning Xiao hasn''t caught it yet. Little Lei Ji just appears out of thin air. Ah Wu catches the pill, chews it, chews it, burps with electric sparks, and then disappears


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes. This little guy is more and more greedy. It seems that he has to hold on to the thigh of the pharmacists'' Union. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the thousands of Chinese spirit stones around him are not strong enough, and the food is more and more expensive for little Lei Ji


    Jing Xuanyi doesn''t care about little Leiji''s behavior either. He who has seen the pill naturally knows the use of the pill. Although little Leiji''s behavior of swallowing the pill as a Difu shadow is a little inconceivable, Jing Xuanyi thinks that Ning Xiao is even more inconceivable!


    Understand his master''s expression, Zhao xiner is already guess the result, surprised to cover his mouth.


    Although Ning Xiao can become a golden Dan master, which makes her extremely happy, she is also extremely shocked! As a talented pharmacist, she naturally knows how difficult it is for her to be promoted so quickly because of Jing Xuanyi''s spare no effort in teaching and training, and her whole mind focused on alchemy!


    But would you rather laugh? How could he have the time to practice medicine with ease like her?


    How did he get promoted to gold?


    Zhao Lele saw his sister''s face shocked, and her face also showed a surprised look. She couldn''t help but say: "lying trough, isn''t it..."


    "Dong!" Rather smile to raise a hand a hair chestnut to knock on her head, stare a way, "little girl every family, forbid to say dirty words!"


    This is very heavy, Zhao Lele immediately covered his head and squatted down, tears


    It''s all packed, asshole! Zhao Lele angrily scolded in his heart, but if he thought about the result, he would make a symmetrical package and give up immediately


    "Authentic golden elixir, full of spirit." Jing Xuanyi looked at Ning Xiao, some can''t believe it, "and this is really made by you, which has your breath, and your strange fire breath... You boy, are you really the same age as Xin''er?"


    "Well, to be exact, I should be a few months older than Xin''er..." Ning laughs.


    "To be exact, master, this guy should not have been in touch with refining medicine for more than four years..." Zhao Xin''er sighed and said to Jing Xuanyi.


    "What, Mr. Jing, this guy is also a forger! When I was still at home, he spent no more than two hours a day refining herbs! " Zhao Lele covered his forehead and stood up. He said to Jing Xuanyi.


    Jing Xuanyi''s beard is shaking


    "And he took part in the Linglu trial last year. Later, he was framed and driven out. He went all the way to practice. I bet he didn''t have much time to practice medicine here!" Zhao Lele danced.


    "The key is that you still have the strength of Rune..." Jing Xuanyi also opened his mouth, looking at Ning Xiao''s eyes, just like those people in the past, is to look at the monster''s eyes!


    "Yes! So This guy is a monster Zhao Lele danced and pointed to Ning Xiao, as if to revenge.


    "Dong!" It is a crisp ring again, rather smile once again a hair chestnut hit on Zhao Lele''s head, knock of the little girl squatted down again, cover the forehead, tearful way: "even the truth don''t let people say?"


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t tear down my station!" Rather smile rolled a white eye, blunt this small wench way.


    "You... You..." Zhao Lele angrily grinned his teeth, then suddenly stood up and grabbed his sister, "from today on, I will sleep with my sister, you can''t touch my sister''s bed in the middle of the night! Oh... "


    This time, Zhao Xin''er, who is shy and anxious, twisted the little girl directly. She''s very young. What a mess she said. Where does she look!


    Jing Xuanyi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He looked at Zhao xiner and said with a smile, "Xin''er, I think you''re a genius that''s hard to meet in a thousand years, but I''m afraid you''re a super genius that''s hard to meet in two thousand years!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xin''er immediately laughs. Ning Xiao is also embarrassed. What''s hard to meet in two thousand years? Is there such a metaphor?


    "It should be a monster that is hard to encounter in ten thousand years!" Rather smile, Liu Rui can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "What about me, what about me?" When Zhao Lele heard this comment, he jumped up and said to Jing Xuanyi.


    Although she is not accepted as a disciple by Jing Xuanyi now, Jing Xuanyi usually instructs her, but the treatment is better than others. I don''t know how much. Some people say that Zhao Lele is just nepotism and is taken by Zhao xiner to enjoy happiness, but only she knows that if her talent is not in Jing Xuanyi''s eyes, the old man will not care about himself!


    Now, of course, she''s very interested in judging talent. If Jing Xuanyi could accept himself as an apprentice, he would have beaten those envious, jealous and hateful guys in the face, and still slapped back and forth! Think about Zhao Lele, just happy.


    "You?" Jing Xuanyi glanced at her and said with a smile, "you are also a troublemaker that is hard to meet in a thousand years!"


    Hearing the first half sentence, Zhao Lele almost cheered, but the last three words made her stand still, and then she lowered her head.


    "The little girl is too jumpy to study, but the most important thing for a pharmacist is a quiet and stable heart. The girl has yet to be tested." Liu Rui commented, "but to tell you the truth, this girl''s talent is not much worse than her sister''s. both sisters are real talents."


    "Ha ha, I can see it, but the apprentice of Jing Xuanyi sect likes to let him think about everything. It''s OK to meet Xin''er, who is so smart, but it''s bad to see things that he doesn''t see things that way." Rather smile in the heart said.


    "That''s why we got Shen Yonghai!" Liu Rui also sighed and then smiled, "but this guy''s teaching method is in the same vein as his master..."


    "Oh? There are eight trigrams to listen to? You''ll tell me later! " Ning Xiao was immediately interested.


    Then, after sitting down in Jing Xuanyi''s room and chatting for a while, Ning Xiao left under Zhao Xin''er''s leadership, and then went to register and arrange the room for Ning Xiao.


    Zhao Xin''er came forward to sign up. It was not a matter at all. He just said that someone would do it right away. Similarly, when arranging the room, Zhao Xin''er just said that a pharmacist who originally lived next to her immediately went away and gave the room to Ning Xiao


    This let rather smile originally expect to be able to because there is no room, oneself can live with Zhao xiner dream of a room directly burst, suddenly some depressed. Looking at the pharmacist who gave up the room with a smile, Ning Xiao rolled his eyes in his heart. Why are you so easy to talk!

 Chapter 587

    However, the pharmacist obviously didn''t see Ning Xiao''s depressed appearance, or said that he would not care if he saw it. He just saluted Zhao Xin''er with a little excitement, then threw his package behind him and left directly.


    And the servants in the room, the action is also fast, soon is to clean up the room a new, out after the salute to Zhao xiner, is to leave.


    "Well, Ning Xiao, this is your room. I''m next door to you. If you have something to do, please come to me." Zhao Xin''er''s face is slightly red, and Chong Ning smiles.


    "I''ll tell you first, I''ll live with my sister from now on. You can''t touch her hair!" Zhao Lele embraces Zhao Xin''er''s arm and smiles like a demonstration.


    Rather smile knock of that a few hair chestnuts, can be regarded as thoroughly let this small wench remember to hate on oneself.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t care about her at all. He rolled his eyes and raised his hand like lightning. He pinched the chestnuts again.


    Zhao Lele wants to hide, but how can she hide? She squats on the ground again, tears streaming. Looking at Ning Xiao grinding her teeth, her face is full of anger, as if she wants to bite Ning Xiao to death


    "You dead girl, I think it''s the same!" Ning Xiaochong glared at her, "I''m a gentleman, and what do you really want? Can you stop me, a little girl?"


    "You..." Zhao Lele was angry, but I''m afraid she couldn''t stop smiling. She was even more depressed. She looked up at her sister, pathetic


    "You, don''t read those heroic novels if you have nothing to do. What''s in this cerebellar pouch?" Zhao Xin''er pulled her up and said with a bitter smile.


    After that, Zhao xiner said to Ning with a smile: "there are still 14 days to go before the start of the competition. No, it should be 13 days to be exact. The last day is the opening ceremony. You have to work hard in the last ten days."


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s not easy to be impatient." I''d rather smile.


    "Cut, but also on the spot, you this attitude, I think will soon be eliminated! My sister is well prepared! " Zhao Lele smiles and stares at Ning.


    But this time Ning Xiao didn''t teach her a lesson. She just looked at Zhao Lele and laughed. Zhao Lele was hairy.


    What''s this guy doing? Laughing so obscene, is it not enough for him to have a sister and want to eat all his sisters? Zhao Lele immediately thought of some of the stallion novels he had read, and immediately grasped his collar with a little tension.


    "Ning Xiao, I tell you, I''m still under age. What are you doing?" Zhao Lele looked at Ning Xiaoli with some lust. He could not help but step back, "my sister is still here!"


    "Dong!" Ning Xiao hears this words, the facial expression suddenly black, raised a hand to knock her not politely.


    Zhao Lele felt that his head was almost all wrapped up. After a big circle, he covered his head and squatted down again


    "You smelly girl, your sister is right. You are not allowed to read those novels if you have anything to do!" Ning said with a black smile, "Lele, do you know that your talent is not worse than Xin''er, what''s worse is your mood! When you were a child, you were timid, but naive and patient. But I don''t know why. Your growth in the past two years has made you rebellious. "


    Zhao Xin''er looked at the serious Ning Xiao, did not speak, and Zhao Lele is a silly look, squatting on the ground, looking up at Ning Xiao.


    "Maybe Xin''er is not willing to say something about you, but I want to say it." Ning Xiao sighed, pulled Lele up, supported her shoulder, bent down and said seriously, "if you go on like this, it will be a waste of your talent. It''s true that your jumping is your temper. I won''t ask you to change your nature, but you should know when and what to do. Convergence of your temper, and then seriously learn from your sister, efforts to refine medicine, seriously treat it, it will seriously return you. You know what? "


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s serious look, Zhao Lele suddenly turned red, stepped back, broke away from Kai Ning Xiao''s big hand holding his shoulder, and said: "OK, OK, I know! It''s really... "


    With that, the girl turned back and walked towards Zhao Xin''er''s room, muttering: "it''s really... Nothing to brush, what''s handsome! The skin is better than Miss Ben. It''s really... "


    Hearing this little girl''s murmuring words, Ning Xiao suddenly has a helpless face. By the way, I have good skin, which is caused by the cultivation of combat skills! What''s the matter with you little girl!


    "This girl..." Zhao Xin''er also had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then said to Ning with a smile, "well, you have a good rest... Oh, by the way, you forget that you don''t rest, so practice well! I''m next door. I''ll come and knock if I have something to do


    "It''s next door. What''s the knock? Can''t I just shout?" I''d rather smile.


    "Pharmacists need to be clean when they are refining medicines, so the room was built with Rune technology, which has a strong sound insulation effect." Zhao Xin''er is also laughing, "in this room, even if you call broken throat, I can''t hear."


    "So powerful!" Rather smile and blink and look at Zhao xiner. The thief is cheap and the thief is cheap, "why don''t we try?"


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t react immediately, but she blushed directly after she understood it. She said with a smile: "fix your refining! Give it a try! I''m going back! "


    With that, Zhao Xin''er turned around with a red face.


    But before I took two steps, I heard Ning Xiao shouting behind me: "Xin''er!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xin''er looks back at Ning Xiao with doubts.


    "It''s good to see you again!" Rather grinning, grinning.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s pure smile, Zhao Xin''er''s face became more and more red. With a whisper, he fled directly to his room.


    But as soon as I pushed the door, I saw that Zhao Lele, the little girl, had opened a crack in the door and was lying at the door listening. Zhao xiner picked her up and asked with a black face, "what are you doing?"


    "Sister, why did you come back? Such a good opportunity, such a good atmosphere, you give up? I thought you would go back to his room with Ning Xiao! " Zhao Lele was puzzled and disappointed.


    "You little bastard, what did you say?" Zhao xiner depressed way.


    "I just said that I would not let Ning Xiao go to your bed, but I didn''t say that I would not let Ning Xiao go to your bed..." Zhao Lele laughed and spread out his hand. "You see, sooner or later, it''s this step. What''s the difference between morning and night?"


    "You stinky girl!" Zhao Xin''er is obviously on fire. She hears Zhao Lele scream. Then Zhao Xin''er slams the door with a bang. Suddenly, she is silent. She doesn''t know how the two sisters are making trouble


    Ning shook his head with a smile and turned back to his room.


    This room is indeed worthy of being specially prepared for pharmacists. In addition to daily life, there is also a special medicine refining room, in which there is a medicine tripod, and the quality is also good. Although you can see at a glance that it is standard, at least it is the kind that can use spirit stone to produce spirit fire for alchemy.


    While turning around in the room, he said to Liu Rui with a smile: "brother Liu Rui, what are the gossip you mentioned in front of you


    "Ha ha, what kind of gossip is it? It''s just some interesting things in the past when practicing and studying." Liu Rui laughs and starts to talk.


    Liu Rui is a member of Tianyi family. His master is his father. His father was also an elder in the pharmacists'' Union at that time. Jing Xuanyi''s master was the president of the union at that time. His father and the president can be regarded as brothers. They have a good relationship, so he and Jing Xuanyi have grown up.


    They often make trouble together and get beaten together. When they were practicing, they were fighting against each other.


    Although Jing Xuanyi is not very good at the cultivation of strength, he can''t compare with Liu Rui, but Liu Rui can''t compare with Jing Xuanyi in terms of the means of refining medicine. Later, Liu Rui went out to wander, and Jing Xuanyi inherited the post of president of pharmacists'' Union, so the chance for them to meet was even less.


    Liu Rui has become a master and a master of alchemy, but he is a poor master. The master of alchemy is only about three stars.


    Although his cultivation has been wandering in solitude, which makes him look much bigger than Liu Rui last year, his achievements in refining medicine are incomparably high!


    As far as Liu Rui knows, the last time the Trade Union met with them, Jing Xuanyi was already a seven star craftsman. Except for some old monsters who could not be seen in the world, he was the strongest pharmacist!


    This is what Liu Rui can''t compare. And from the contact between Ning Xiao and Jing Xuanyi just now, it seems that Jing Xuanyi''s strength has improved again! It''s getting closer to those old monsters


    Not to mention envy, jealousy and hatred, but Liu Rui still sighs


    But at least one thing makes Liu Rui very happy, that is, his apprentices are better than Jing Xuanyi''s apprentices! Although Liu Rui had only one apprentice, Ning Xiao, he was much better than Jing Xuanyi''s apprentice in talent and disposition!


    Shen Yonghai and Liu Rui had seen this guy before, and they didn''t see that this guy was so extreme and envious. This exposure shows how unlucky Jing Xuanyi is! Taking such a guy as an apprentice, it can be said that the ancestral grave is smoking black


    After listening to the story, Ning Xiao played with the teacup in his hand and said with a smile: "brother Liu Rui, do you want to go and meet him? I think he will be very happy if he knows you are still alive!"


    "What do you know? I''m a ghost now. He''s the president of the pharmacists'' Union. Do you want him to laugh at me? " Liu Rui''s face stinks, but Ning Xiao can still see the color of nostalgia in this guy''s eyes.


    "Good! Since you say so, I''ll decide! set out! Go to Mr. Jing! " Rather laugh, put down the cup and stand up directly.


    "I wipe, you don''t understand people! I don''t want to see him! " Liu Rui suddenly depressed, futile hand block rather smile.


    Ning Xiao didn''t care about him at all. He went out of the door and went straight to the president''s office on the top floor. As Ning Xiaodi''s Fu Ying, Liu Rui can''t stop it at all. He can only curse all the way.


    But Ning Xiao knows that this guy is now in a typical state of arrogance and Jiao, and he suspects that his body is upright!

 Chapter 588

    At the door of Jing Xuanyi''s room, Ning Xiao habitually raised his hand and knocked on the door, but after knocking for a long time, he didn''t respond. Just thinking that Jing Xuanyi had gone out, he saw something similar to a doorbell on one side and immediately scolded himself as a fool.


    The sound insulation effect of this place is so good that when the door is closed, you can''t hear the noise inside. It''s useless to knock on the door!


    After a few seconds, I heard a few clicks from the door lock, and then the door was opened. Jing Xuanyi appeared behind the door and seemed surprised to see Ning Xiao.


    "Would you rather laugh? Why are you here again? " Jing Xuanyi said strangely.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jing, I have something to do with you." Rather smile, smile, flash into the door.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s bad smile, Jing Xuanyi also smiles. He closes the door behind him. Then he goes back to the desk and sits down. He bookmarks the bookcase he just read. He says with a smile, "sit down."


    Ning Xiao sits down on one side of the chair, picks up a spirit fruit in the fruit tray and chews it. Black and white and little Lei Ji are also called out. Little Lei Ji cheers, rushes forward to hold a spirit fruit and chews it open. Black and white is not to be outdone, holding a fruit in their mouth and biting the juice everywhere.


    See this one person two favor of appearance, Jing Xuanyi is also helpless: "I say rather smile, you come over won''t just hit autumn breeze of?"


    "Hey, Mr. Jing, the fruit here is delicious." I''d rather smile.


    "If you have something to say, what should you do when you have nothing to do? You like the lingguo. I''ll send you a basket later." Jing Xuanyi rolled his eyes.


    These spirit fruits are placed in a small place like Xingcheng. I have never seen them before, but here, they are just ordinary fruits. Jing Xuanyi doesn''t care at all. And he also knew that there must be something wrong with Ning Xiao coming to him, and he would never take a fancy to his own spirit.


    Ning Xiao nibbled the fruit on his hands and laughed: "Mr. Jing, I have something to do with you, but guess what it is first."


    It''s not that he wants to show off, but Liu Rui is still making trouble and refuses to say anything. You know, as a local Fu Ying, although Ning Xiao can summon him, Liu Rui himself can go back to Ning Xiao''s Dantian at any time. If he refuses to see Jing Xuanyi, Ning Xiao will summon him and he will go back immediately. At most, it''s just a flash of light and shadow. It''s really embarrassing


    While dealing with Jing Xuanyi, Liu Rui, who is a hearty Liu Rui, still smiles. But this guy hasn''t let go yet, but it makes Ning smile a little anxious.


    "I guess you''re big!" Jing Xuanyi looked at Ning Xiao and frowned, "you little guy, how do you like to play tricks! Old man, what I hate most is people playing tricks! Reminds me of a damn asshole! You''re talking again. I''ll throw you out if you don''t mind! "


    Hearing Jing Xuanyi''s words, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened! Yes! This guy also knows Liu Rui. He says it directly. It''s better to let Jing Xuanyi persuade Liu Rui to come out than to say he''s dry, isn''t it?


    Immediately, he ate the lingguo in his hand, then stood up and went to Jing Xuanyi. He said with a smile, "Mr. Jing, is that damned bastard you''re talking about Liu Rui?"


    "Well?" Jing Xuanyi was obviously stunned, and then he looked at Ning smile fiercely, "how do you know Liu Rui''s name?"


    Zhao Xin''er is his apprentice. He knows the origin of his identity very well, so he naturally knows the origin of Ning Xiao. He doesn''t believe that a little guy from a border area can know Liu Rui and his relationship!


    "Have you met Liu Rui?" Jing Xuanyi suddenly stood up, grabbed Ning Xiao and said eagerly, "so this guy is not dead? His grandmother''s! I knew it wasn''t so easy! He''s not dead. I don''t know. Send me a message! Damn it


    While swearing, Jing Xuanyi''s eyes were red: "did that bastard let you take a message? Where did you meet him? What does he want you to say? Did you come here for help? "


    A series of questions are thrown out, which makes Ning Xiao smile bitterly. Moreover, Jing Xuanyi''s hands are more and more tight, which makes Ning Xiao feel a little painful


    "I said, Mr. Jing, can you calm down first..." Ning Xiao raised his hand to break away from Jing Xuanyi''s grasp and said with a smile, "Liu Rui didn''t ask me to bring you a message, or he doesn''t want to see you now."


    "You..." Jing Xuanyi suddenly understood the meaning of Ning Xiao, surprised, "you mean, Liu Rui is here? In federal city? Wait... You... The way you refine medicine is not taught by Liu Rui, right? I''ll go. No wonder it looks familiar! blamed! You tell me where this guy is now, I''ll find him! "


    Said, this old man is already impatient, will start, just wait for Ning smile said an address out.


    He is really a good brother! Know the news of Liu Rui, unexpectedly so anxious!


    "I said brother Liu Rui, such a good brother, are you sure you don''t want to see him? Even if you are miserable now, your brother will not look down on you, will he Rather smile in the heart said.


    "You son of a bitch, this is forcing me to do it!" Liu Rui also laughed bitterly.


    Ning Xiao laughed twice in his heart, and then said to Jing Xuanyi, "teacher Jing, you''re right. Liu Rui is here, but not in the Federal City, but here..."


    Ning said with a smile, the gifted spirit appeared and handed it to Jing Xuanyi.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao suddenly handed over his gifted spirit, Jing Xuanyi was a little confused: "what do you mean? Right here? "


    He didn''t know why. He took a look at Ning Xiao''s gifted spirit, Jiu Kong. Well, it''s really a top talent, otherwise this boy would not be so abnormal... There are already three shadow casting places. Well, those two little guys who are fighting for lingguo are very good shadow casting places... Wait a minute, three shadow casting places? What about another one?


    Jing Xuanyi looked up in amazement and looked at Ning Xiao. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the talent spirit in his hand. He said in amazement: "no... no..."


    "Well, that''s right. That''s what you guessed!" Liu Rui reluctantly shows up and appears beside Ning Xiao.


    "Brother Liu Rui!" Liu Rui suddenly appears. Jing Xuanyi is startled. He takes two steps back. He looks at Liu Rui in disbelief. Everyone is a little silly.


    Although he had guessed it just now, it was suddenly confirmed, which still made him a little unacceptable


    After Liu Rui appeared, he didn''t speak to Jing Xuanyi first, but said with a smile: "you stinky boy, are you satisfied now?"


    "Hey, brother Liu Rui, I''m doing it for your own good. I finally met someone I know. Aren''t you curious about the situation in your family?" Ning said with a smile, "but I still remember that you don''t have a girl you like to marry..."


    "Shut up Liu Rui''s face turns black and says with a smile.


    "Er..." Ning Xiao also saw Liu Rui for the first time, and immediately began to chat with him. Well, after joking, he immediately apologized and said, "sorry, brother Liu Rui, I didn''t mean to..."


    Liu Rui was also stunned, and then shook his head with a bitter smile: "forget it, you''re right, escape is not the way..."


    At this time, Houjing Xuanyi recovered his mind, and then, just like a gust of wind, he rushed forward with a roar, smashed his fist firmly on Liu Rui''s stomach, and roared: "you bastard! You bastard! How can you really die! Even if he died and became a ghost, you can''t send me a message! Do you know! Don''t you fuckin ''know! You... "


    Jing Xuanyi punches Liu Rui one after another, but there are tears in his eyes. Liu Rui doesn''t fight back at all. He just lets Jing Xuanyi beat himself with a bitter smile.


    Rather smile hit it, mouth back to one side, Liu Rui beat, he does not want to be affected by the pond fish.


    After a long time, Jing Xuanyi stops, while Liu Rui is unharmed... He is a human spirit now. As long as he is not scattered, it is difficult to get hurt


    "Is the anger gone?" Liu Rui looks at Jing Xuanyi with disordered hair and beard in front of him and asks with a smile.


    "Let it go!" Jing Xuanyi is still a little angry and stares at Liu Rui, "do you know what the Tianyi family has become in recent years after the news of your death comes back? Now it''s totally controlled by that bastard Liu Wen! Do you know what that means? "


    Liu Rui was silent and did not speak.


    "You''re a ghost, but you''re not dead, are you? You can send a letter back, so Liu Wen can use the mouse to avoid being so arrogant! The family of heavenly doctors will not be like that! " Jing Xuanyi''s heartbreaking way.


    Rather smile left look right look, incomparably good spectacle Xuanyi said things, without Liu Rui such a childe, a powerful heaven, it will not be? Isn''t that a joke!


    "How can I send a message back?" Liu Rui shook his head with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. It''s Liu Wen who sent a killer after me! When I was seriously injured and dying, I met Ning Xiao and became his soul shadow. But my storage ring has been lost. How can I inform you that there is still a family? Does it depend on one hand? By Liu Wen''s means, he can find my position immediately! Do you want me to kill them and laugh at their family? "


    Jing Xuanyi looked at one side with a confused smile and sighed: "at least you can tell me through a hand hall. No, even if it''s the channel of pharmacists'' Union?"


    "I dare not. If I want to let Ning Xiao live in peace, I have to pretend to be dead and completely pretend to be dead, so that Liu Wen can rest assured!" Liu Rui sighed and then asked, "what happened to Tianyi family after I died?"


    "Tianyi aristocratic family..." Jing Xuanyi gave a wry smile and was about to say it. He saw Ning Xiao, a curious baby listening to him, and frowned. "Ning Xiao, you go to the side first. Liu Rui and I have something to say. If you know something, it''s not good for you."


    Rather smile a Leng, this is the rhythm that does not take him to play! Suddenly, he said: "what''s wrong? Brother Liu Rui and I are all of one mind. He is my local Fu Ying, and his business is my business!"


    "Let you go on one side, where so much nonsense!" Jing Xuanyi glared, "how can I count myself? You are martial uncle. You dare to talk nonsense. I can''t let you see Xin''er!"


    In the face of Jing Xuanyi who has made such a big move, Ning Xiao has no choice but to leave. When Ning Xiao leaves, Jing Xuanyi even waves his hand to build a spiritual barrier, which can be regarded as isolating the sound


    damn it! Ning Xiao could only scold in his heart, and then his sight fell to the room where Jing Xuanyi stored herbs and pills, and he immediately snorted.


    Today, I will learn from monkey sun. If you don''t let me listen, I will spoil your baby! Thinking of this, he called little Reggie and black and white, and walked directly to the room.

 Chapter 589

    Walking to the door of the room where medicinal materials and finished pills are stored, Ning Xiao carefully looks back at Jing Xuanyi and Liu Rui. They are constantly talking. Liu Rui''s brows are tightly wrinkled, and Jing Xuanyi''s back is facing him, which is obviously invisible.


    Ning Xiao was relieved. He hummed in his heart. If you don''t let me listen, I will blame your inventory. There must be a lot of good things in the inventory of the president of the pharmacists'' Union!


    Immediately he opened the door of the room, and then took little Reggie and black and white into the room.


    After entering the room, first of all, I smelled a refreshing aroma, and the incomparably strong Aura!


    Obviously, this room is specially modified by rune, which can lock the aura perfectly, so I don''t feel any outside!


    And what''s inside... It''s all good shit!


    On the right side of a row of shelves, there are all finished pills, all elixirs! They are placed according to their functions and functions, and each type is also stored separately according to its value.


    Ning Xiao even saw the so-called God Dan and supreme god Dan! He knew that the Amethyst level elixir was called the God elixir, and only the super elixir refined by the God craftsman could become the supreme god elixir! It''s a good thing with a price but no market!


    Looking at these pills, Ning Xiao shivered all over, not excited, but nervous. If he swallows all these pills, will he be killed


    Of course, he would never take it away. If he hid it, and Jing Xuanyi recovered later, he would naturally take it and return it. If he wanted to take advantage of it, he could only eat it now. But if he ate it, would he be killed! Although the life spiral digestion ability is extremely terrible, but God knows that his body can not support ah!


    We have to try it first.


    On the other side of the room, there are more things, and all kinds of elixirs are stored. Because this room is a super storage cabinet sealed with rune, it is obvious that Jing Xuanyi is not worried about the leakage of aura, which will lead to the scrapping of these medicinal materials. Instead of packing them in other boxes, he just put them on the shelf.


    It''s convenient to pick it up, but it''s also convenient for Ning Xiao to steal


    The elixir here, the vast majority of ningxiao do not know, but several of them have made ningxiao tremble.


    Nima, the elixir here, whatever you take out, is something to break your head! There are no low-level and middle-level elixirs here, all of them are high-level, and there are even super elixirs marked with the holy medicine of Brahma! The holy medicine of Brahma is the king among the elixirs! How did Jing Xuanyi collect so many!


    Black and white and little Reggie''s eyes on one side are not enough to see. They are constantly patrolling among all kinds of elixirs, and their saliva is almost flowing down!


    Originally is to come to steal to eat, rather smile a wave hand without hesitation, excited way: "open whole!"


    Hear this, black and white and small thunder Ji Ao Wu a, directly rushed to those elixirs above.


    It''s difficult for them to distinguish the pills. They don''t know what pills are suitable for them, but they can judge whether they are suitable or not as long as they smell them. So two people for those more valuable pills are not cold, directly began to chew medicine!


    And rather smile is to walk to those Dan medicine before, begin to inspect.


    He first ignored the pills that could not be taken away, and went directly to see the pills that assisted cultivation and improved cultivation.


    From the high value to the low value.


    Although all the memories left by Liu Rui have been given back to Liu Rui as a guide, he still remembers the pills with a smile. At the beginning, he flowed a lot of saliva on those super God pills, and now there are a lot of them in front of him!


    In particular, a bottle of the supreme god pill named Liuwei Shenjiang pill is used by the spirit guards of the solitude realm when they attack the sky! In theory, taking this pill, as long as you can resist the impact of the spirit power, the spirit power contained in it is an ordinary person who has never practiced fruit, and can be pushed to the peak of the spirit star realm! There''s even plenty!


    Of course, if it''s really an ordinary person, after taking it, I''m afraid he will be killed by psychic power


    Looking at this bottle of pills, Ning Xiaoyan saliva, in the end is to eat or not to eat, this is a very serious problem.


    His current strength has been restored to the seven stars in the realm of spirit star. Although his spirit power is still a little flimsy, it doesn''t matter. His congenital spirit star is ninety-nine, which means that his foundation has been extremely solid. As long as he uses more spirit power, he can settle down.


    And he has already had enough foundation for the advanced Guangyao realm. Zhengshen has not only understood it, but also has a solid foundation. What he lacks for the advanced Guangyao realm is only spiritual power. So in front of the eyes of the six taste God descending pill, in the end is to eat or not to eat?


    Ning Xiao is frantically calculating his ability to resist the impact of spiritual power. The silver thunder body, Taiji mental skill and life spiral brought by Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill are all very strong skills to improve the body''s tolerance. Now he can perfectly resist the impact of power and attack the body environment. So... Is it OK to take this pill?


    Moreover, if it really doesn''t work, it''s a big deal to release the drug, directly force the drug to a certain part of the body, and then blow it up. With life spiraling around, it''s not a problem to lack arms and legs.


    Swallowing saliva, Ning Xiao cheered himself up, believing that his body would not disappoint him, and then shaking hands, he took down Liuwei jiangshen pill from the shelf.


    There are seven in this bottle. Ning Xiao pours one directly in his hand. Looking at the pill which is round and green, revealing a white halo, Ning Xiao swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    I hope I won''t blow myself up if I swallow it


    Ning Xiao bit his teeth and was about to take it, but he suddenly remembered something. He immediately held the pill in his hand, and then quickly drew a gathering spirit array in the open space.


    The spirit gathering array can condense aura, form a gathering place of elements around the body, and produce an external spiritual pressure. This is also a help for yourself!


    One side of the small thunder Ji and black and white is to eat a lot, two small things to eat stomach round, but still desperately eat. They also know that after this village, there will be no such shop! However, as they continued to swallow, their breath became more and more unstable. Little Reggie''s body flashed wildly, while black and white''s body began to gather whirlwind after whirlwind.


    It''s obvious that the more and more powerful spiritual power in the body is about to be suppressed. But it''s not to the limit, so they don''t stop talking at all!


    Ningxiao doesn''t care about them. These two little guys don''t have to worry about it. They are blown up and rolled back to Dantian.


    Sit down in the gathering spirit array. After starting the array, Ning Xiao looks at the pills in his hand. As soon as his eyes are closed, he swallows them directly!


    The entrance of the elixir is cool at first. After it falls into the abdomen, it burns like charcoal. A huge and unbelievable spirit comes out of the elixir and rushes into the four limbs of Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao''s body suddenly puffed up like a balloon!


    Fuck! Ning Xiao scolded in his heart. Taiji mental method was used quickly. Guided by his own spiritual power, he forced the spiritual power to return to the Dantian and meridians. At the same time, he tried his best to run the Ming Dong Jue to digest and absorb the aura.


    Ning Xiao''s body expansion speed immediately began to slow down, and his spiritual realm was soaring like a rocket!


    When one cultivates, two lovers devour crazily, while Jing Xuanyi outside doesn''t know that his treasure has been patronized by three thieves


    He is still talking to Liu Rui.


    Liu Rui has now sat down in a chair, with tears on his face, full of pain and anger.


    "Although Mo Tong''s death is due to your death, it''s Liu Wen who forced her to die. Don''t blame yourself too much." Jing Xuanyi looked at Liu Rui''s appearance and sighed, "I know you like that girl, but after all, people can''t come back to life after death. You''d better mourn."


    "I''m sorry... How can I be sorry... This girl has been with me for two hundred years. Although we haven''t got a place yet, she is my wife!" Liu Rui covers his head in pain and holds his hair tightly.


    "Then why did you take so long not to marry her?" Jing Xuanyi sighed, "I know you like playing and don''t want to get married so early to undertake the family mission, but if it wasn''t for you, Liu Wen couldn''t do these things..."


    "It''s all my fault..." Liu Rui sat there, pulling his hair in pain.


    "You know wrong good, Mo Tong that wench also can be happy." Jing Xuanyi patted him on the shoulder. "Now the question is, Tianyi aristocratic family, are you going to watch that bastard Liu Wen do this? Tianyi aristocratic family has almost lost its reputation. Even it is not far away from those bastard families in Heihe. Are you going to look at it like this? "


    "What can I do now? I''m just a ghost. It''s useless at all... And Ning Xiao is still a long way from being able to deal with Liu Wen. We can only remember that after Ning Xiao grows up, we can destroy Liu Wen and reorganize the family of Tianyi. " Liu Rui gave a bitter smile. He didn''t even have freedom. How could he save his family.


    "You say you''d rather laugh at that boy?" Jing Xuanyi nodded, "if this boy is really as talented as you said, it''s really worth looking forward to. In just four years, he has grown to such a stage that he has never heard of such a genius."


    So, he subconsciously looked back for Ning Xiao, but he didn''t find his shadow, even the two little things were missing. Then he saw that the door of his treasure house had been moved, and he was stunned. Then he understood it quickly, and immediately he roared: "genius! Damn little thief, stop it


    As he said this, he rushed directly to his treasure house. As he pounced, his heart was dripping blood, which was all his good things! Just now, little Reggie and black and white were eating like he saw. If these two little guys were put in, it would not be the same as throwing the mouse into the rice bowl!


    When Liu Rui saw his old friend''s tense and anxious face, he also showed a reluctant smile on his sad face. He would rather smile at this guy. He really didn''t forget to take advantage wherever he went

 Chapter 590

    After thinking about it, Liu Rui gets up and walks towards the treasure house behind Jing Xuanyi. But before he gets to the door, he hears Jing Xuanyi''s heart rending scream


    Liu Rui is surprised. As a good friend, he knows Jing Xuanyi''s hobby of collecting. All the things in it are precious things. Won''t they all be punished by Ning Xiaofu? But these boys can''t eat so much!


    Now he took two steps and entered the treasure house.


    Just a glance, Liu Rui is stunned


    Ning Xiao is sitting in the spirit gathering array. His body swells like a devil. His clothes are ripped and hung on him like rags. On the other side, black and white and little Reggie are lying on the ground in all directions, burping constantly. With their burping, small whirlwinds and thunder come out of their mouths.


    In other words, not only came out of their mouths, but also there were storm and lightning condensation on their bodies. Around the lying floor, they were either chopped up by the wind, or burned black by the lightning


    As for the treasure house... The elixirs are in good condition, but the elixir shelf on one side is like a typhoon passing through, all in a mess. Many of them fell directly on the ground, many of them were chewed off half, and many of them were thrown all kinds of debris on the ground, all of which were useless parts of the elixir.


    These two little guys are smart. They can tell what part of the elixir can be taken and what part can''t be taken... Liu Rui has such an idea in his heart at the moment.


    "You... You two guys..." Jing Xuanyi''s eyes were red, and he only felt his heart was dripping blood!


    The elixir here is collected by him. It can be said that most of his life''s collection is here. It''s worse than killing him!


    "It''s over... It''s over..." Jing Xuanyi was shivering all over. Looking at the confused elixir shelf, his eyes were full of despair.


    Liu Rui came over and patted him on the shoulder. There was a smile in his eyes. He said in a low voice, "there are still some. What the two little guys eat is suitable for them. It''s not a disaster for you."


    "Fart!" Hearing this, Jing Xuanyi jumped up and said, "they can''t eat it. Otherwise, Laozi can still have the rest?"


    "What else can you do when you''ve eaten it all?" Liu Rui looked at the appearance of one person and two favourites, frowned, "there''s something wrong with their state."


    "Nonsense, after eating so many good things, you can have a ghost if you are right!" Jing Xuanyi hummed, but still went to black and white and little Lei Ji''s side, squatted down and began to check.


    But he just squatted down, but black and white suddenly belched, and a small wind blade suddenly came out of his mouth. Fortunately, Jing Xuanyi hid quickly, otherwise his face would be cut. Before he could recover, black and white groaned in pain, and then his body suddenly expanded into the fierce tiger form in the battle. Not to mention that, his body was still expanding rapidly!


    "Oh, no, I can''t suppress it! It''s going to explode When Jing Xuanyi saw this picture, he could not understand it. He was shocked immediately!


    "Help Liu Rui is also in a hurry. The explosion caused by this kind of spiritual power backfire is different from the general self explosion or broken body, which may affect the origin of the shadow of the earth! If the source is damaged, that''s bad!


    Immediately, he rushed to black and white''s side and wanted to rescue him. However, before he started, black and white roared in pain, and then roared, like a balloon rushing over his head... Exploded


    "It''s over!" Liu Rui''s heart was cold and his face was bitter. I''d rather laugh at you stupid boy, who don''t know anything, and dare to let black and white play like this! He is a beast spirit shadow, not an element shadow like little Reggie. He doesn''t have such a strong ability to absorb spiritual power!


    The aura storm blown by the black-and-white explosion blew away all the mess around. Little Reggie was also blown and rolled on the ground for two times, but the little guy couldn''t move. He rolled on the ground for two times in embarrassment and still didn''t move, burping


    In the center of the black-and-white explosion, a white light spot floats wobbly and dimly. It seems that it is trying to approach Ning Xiao, but the speed is not fast enough. See this scene, Liu Rui heart more anxious, black and white this is really hurt the origin! This is bad!


    "Jing Xuanyi, is there any way?" Liu Rui asked in a hurry.


    Jing Xuanyi naturally knows what Liu Rui is talking about, but this kind of situation is extremely rare. He is about to shake his head with a bitter smile when he suddenly finds out that there is a flash of light among the scattered elixirs.


    "What is it?" Jing Xuanyi and Liu Rui immediately look back, but then they see a square brick like object suddenly fly out, and then a shiver, the outer layer was directly broken, and then a blue bead the size of a thumb appeared.


    "Fengjiaoshi?" Two people immediately exclaimed, and before they fell to the ground, the wind corner stone with a blue halo, directly into the black and white that some dim light!


    A small shock wave with the wind corner stone into the diffusion and open, black and white that source light spot instantly turned into cyan, and then the room''s aura instantly retracted, directly wrapped the group of cyan light spot!


    "Damn, you have a hornstone here?" Liu Rui is also stunned, black and white this little guy''s luck is also too good?


    "I don''t know! I just feel that the thing is full of aura, and it is perfectly contracted inside, so I have been collecting it. Who knows that it''s sealed with this wind hornstone inside! " Jing Xuanyi was also very depressed.


    There are many kinds of wind hornstone, or attribute hornstone. Energy of any attribute has its corresponding hornstone, but it is extremely rare, even because it is rare. So far, no one has been able to find out how it came into being or where it came from.


    Any corner stone is valuable and hard to buy. Even those heavenly forces, even those super heavenly forces like shangsanzong, will be greedy for it! Not only because it is extremely rare, but also because it is extremely powerful!


    Any animal spirit shadow or element shadow can absorb the hornstone of its corresponding attribute. After absorption, it can automatically and perfectly adapt to the characteristics of shadow itself, forming a new ability! Attached to the shadow itself, strengthen its ability at the same time, form a new special ability!


    Jiaoshi is always known as the shadow of the earth!


    To tell you the truth, if Jing Xuanyi had known that the corner stone was sealed inside the brick he had picked up, he would have taken it for what he needed. How could he have kept it cheap? It''s just that it''s too rare, and there''s no fixed environment or form for it to appear. That''s why Jing Xuanyi didn''t recognize it


    The self explosion of black and white, which contains the spiritual power of the dense wind attribute in his body, is a mistake that leads to the sealed wind corner stone, and then there is the previous scene.


    Watching countless auras turn into fragments to reshape the black and white body, Jing Xuanyi''s crying mood has changed. This windhorn is more expensive than all the things in his whole treasure house. I don''t know how many times!


    "Jiaoshi, this is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s amazing that even the broken body can recover at the moment of fusion." Liu Rui touched his chin and looked at the black and white side with great interest.


    "You are really a group, fengjiaoshi! It''s a corner stone Jing Xuanyi''s long white beard was shaking.


    To tell you the truth, if we didn''t know that the corner stones could not be taken out once they were fused, Jing Xuanyi would have killed black and white to get back his own wind corner stones!


    However, at this time, a slight click came, and they were stunned. Then they looked back, but they were shocked!


    Ning Xiao''s body doesn''t know when it has been inflated. Sitting there is almost as tall as ordinary people. At the moment, there is a crack in his arm. Strangely, the crack is not blood, but a strong Aura!


    "Damn, it''s over here, it''s going to be over here. What did the boy eat?" Jing Xuanyi swears and walks over. Although he is extremely upset, he can''t help him. If Ning Xiao is finished, Liu Rui will be finished, and if Zhao xiner knows that he is dying, he will definitely fall out with his master!


    Just as he said that, there was another click on Ning Xiao''s body. The skin of his chest cracked again, and another aura gushed out.


    Liu Rui also came over and looked at Ning Xiao, but he laughed: "don''t worry, this boy can''t die. He is actively releasing aura to relieve the pressure in his body!"


    "You think I don''t know, but it''s a waste for this boy to do so!" Jing Xuanyi turned his eyes, then glanced at the shelf and snorted, "this bastard has eyes. He actually ate Liuwei Shenjiang pill. He is really not afraid to die!"


    "The boy has always been a big heart, but he is also very skinny. Liuwei Shenjiang pill should be able to hold Liu Rui naturally knew this thing, and immediately said with a smile.


    "Yes, it can hold, but the premise is that he will waste most of the medicine!" Jing Xuanyi snorted, "I don''t know how to cultivate this boy. He has become the kind of anti half step shining state that is hard for ten thousand people to get out of one. Sure enough, his heart is not so big! But it''s so good. Otherwise, this pill of Lao Tzu is useless! "


    If you don''t understand the true spirit, you can''t advance into the authentic glory. If the aura accumulates in your body, it will only explode or release itself. It''s a waste. If you put it here, you don''t have to worry about it.


    But it''s obvious that Ning Xiao''s current state is that he can''t adapt to the surging aura. He can''t fully absorb it. He can only break part of his body and release too much pressure, just like a pressure cooker. However, such a practice is also a waste of spiritual power.


    And Jing Xuanyi doesn''t want his pills to be wasted!

 Chapter 591

    Looking at Ning Xiao''s mouth becoming more and more, Jing Xuanyi hummed, got up and looked for it on the shelf where the pills were placed. He took down a jade bottle and poured out a pill. Without thinking about it, he directly broke Ning Xiao''s mouth and stuffed it in. Then he lifted Ning Xiao''s chin up and let Ning Xiao swallow it.


    With the pill taken, Ning Xiao''s aura, which was constantly overflowing around him, actually gathered back like a sea of rivers. There were five cracks on his body, which also quickly disappeared.


    "Suo Ling Dan? Isn''t it for hanging people''s lives? " Liu Rui looked at the label on the porcelain bottle and was surprised.


    This pill, he knows, has always been used by some people who are already dead, but still have things to do to lock up a body of spiritual power and live longer. After taking the elixir, one''s spiritual power and vitality will be forced to be locked in the body. No matter how serious the injury is, one can live longer. However, because the spiritual power is locked, the more time one can live is just like ordinary people.


    "Last time, a guy who was similar to this boy asked me to come here. I improved the suolingdan, which was specifically aimed at the situation of excessive aura." Jing Xuanyi curled his lips, looking rather depressed. "For this boy, I''ve got a magic pill! When he wakes up, I want him to compensate me as a cow and horse! "


    "Ha ha, even if he is a cow and a horse all his life, he can''t make up for all the things you have here." Seeing Jing Xuanyi''s angry appearance, Liu Rui couldn''t help laughing, "you''d better let him go. Maybe if he develops in the future, he can compensate you."


    "Sure enough, you are one family!" Jing Xuanyi raised his finger to Liu Rui, gritting his teeth.


    "Ha ha, you Iron Rooster, if I ask you for anything, I can''t get it. Now my apprentice has taken you in one pot. It''s revenge with one stone!" Liu Rui shook his head and said with a smile.


    Jing Xuanyi rolled his eyes and looked very angry, but he was laughing in his heart. As a good friend, he knew how painful Liu Rui would be when he said those things before. Now it''s a good thing for Liu Rui to divert his attention and recover because of the interruption.


    When Liu Rui thought about it later, the pain would be much lighter.


    Ning Xiao''s body shrinks a lot after the Reiki is rolled back, and the Reiki operation tends to be stable gradually. Black and white is still in the process of reshaping the body, suspended in the air, and surrounded by green Reiki all over the body, so it''s completely unclear. However, the breath and Reiki waves are very stable, and there''s no need to worry.


    And little Lei Ji is already asleep, with a bulging stomach, lying on the ground, snoring and snoring. Her snot bubble is coming out. The lightning light on her body flickers from time to time, obviously absorbing the massive aura brought by those elixirs.


    Jing Xuanyi and Liu Rui did not dare to leave. They just stood by and watched. Although they were very stable now, they were eating like this. God knows if there will be any trouble all of a sudden!


    For two hours, Jing Xuanyi and Liu Rui didn''t relax at all, but fortunately, there was no accident. Seeing Ning Xiao''s spiritual power converging, they were relieved to wake up.


    The body slightly shakes for a while, Ning Xiao slowly wakes up, and then feels the incomparable surging power in the body. Before I can see what is in front of me, I suddenly stand up, and then, hey, the spirit power suddenly sweeps out from the Dantian!


    A blood red Lingluo appeared around Ning Xiao. It had a black texture. It was as wide as a palm, and there were 22 of them!


    The spiritual network of Guangyao realm, like the spiritual star of Lingxing realm, also represents its realm. In Guangyao realm, there will be nine more spiritual collaterals for each star. At the peak, there will be ninety-nine spiritual collaterals. Ning Xiao now has 22 spiritual collaterals, that is to say, he is in the realm of two and a half stars.


    Looking at the side of the Ling Luo dance, rather smile that called an excited. His grandmother''s efforts for such a long time, and finally stepped into the glory! This Dan medicine is really awesome. It pushed itself to the point of being close to the glory of the world. It is the result of releasing so much mental power. If it is not released, will it be able to reach the high level of glory? Seven or eight stars are OK!


    Just when Ning Xiao was touching his own Lingluo dark cool, a coughing voice suddenly came, which scared Ning Xiao. He looked up quickly and was shocked.


    Liu Rui and Jing Xuanyi are standing in front of him. Liu Rui is behind Jing Xuanyi. He smiles at him and gives him a thumbs up. However, Jing Xuanyi''s face is black and can be used as a blackboard


    This is a typical case of being caught by a thief. Ning Xiaoyan swallowed his saliva and then sat down on the ground: "Mr. Jing, I''ve eaten all my food, but you can''t make me spit it out. What do you like?"


    This is a direct play to open the rogue!


    Jing Xuanyi was angry and happy. He kicked Ning Xiao with one foot, rolled his eyes and said, "you son of a bitch, play a rascal for me? What master teaches what apprentice


    "Hey, hey, why did you take me with you?" Liu Rui behind him is not happy.


    "Well, am I wrong? How little did you steal from me before? " Jing Xuanyi turns back and spits on Liu Rui''s face.


    "You... Forget it..." Liu Rui originally wanted to argue, but when he thought what the other party said was really right, he immediately shrunk back.


    Ning Xiao stood there, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, looking at Jing Xuanyi''s face, what do you want to do? Anyway, I ate it all.


    Jing Xuanyi was about to speak, but there was a dull bang. Then a aura breeze blew away. The three of them immediately turned to see that black and white had just landed. However, the appearance of black and white at the moment made people open their eyes. They couldn''t believe it!


    Originally, after black and white was expanded into battle shape, it was a black and white tiger with wings on its back, but now, it has completely changed! The fur color on the body is still black and white, but the body is more than a layer of cyan exquisite armor.


    The armor on the limbs is flexible and light, and the sharp claws are even more shining. Although the armor on the body only covers the important position, it is heavy and powerful. It is extremely defensive. A long white tail is completely wrapped by the armor at the moment, and there is a sharp blade at the end. The helmet that covers the head is completely close to the body and covers the big black and white head, Even that tusk is also wrapped in a layer of cyan, extremely ferocious.


    "Ouch!" Black and white roared. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his state at the moment. He hopped on the ground twice and swept his tail on the ground, leaving a trail.


    "I''ll go! Black and white, why are you so handsome all of a sudden! " Ning Xiao ran in a hurry, facing black and white, looking at the powerful armor, saliva almost came out.


    "How on earth did you grow this armor? Did you become a crab, an exoskeleton?" Ning Xiao raised his hand and knocked on the armor of black and white, making a metal sound. It''s obvious that this thing is very solid.


    "What''s a crab! This is my new ability. How about element armed Black and white heard Ning Xiao''s words, subconsciously said a sentence, then widened his eyes, raised his paw to cover his mouth, can''t believe looking at Ning Xiao.


    And rather smile is also stare big eyes, looking at black and white.


    "I... I can talk?" Black and white again tried to say a word, and then was excited to roll on the ground, "God, I can talk! Great


    "I can''t imagine that a corner stone made black and white evolve to such a state." Liu Rui couldn''t help but exclaim, "generally speaking, di Fu Ying is full of intelligence and can speak. How can we wait for the master to arrive at the state of extinction? It''s really not built with the wind horn stone


    "Damn it! Damn it! My windhorn! I was eaten by this stupid tiger! The effect is so good... My wind corner stone Jing Xuanyi was chanting, and his resentment was almost overflowing from him


    "Daddy, daddy, do you hear me? I can talk!" Black and white voice like a teenager, or adolescent youth, that is, duck voice, but he does not care, just Chong Ning smile excited way.


    However, hearing this address, Ning Xiaolian turned black, raised his hand and patted his brain bag: "what Dad, it''s big brother to call him! I don''t have a son yet


    "Wuwu, but I was hatched by you... What''s not Daddy? Is it mom? " Black and white looked at Ning Xiao miserably, muttered a word, then saw Ning Xiao black face to hit again, quickly hands embrace head, repeatedly way, "big brother! eldest brother! Don''t I call you big brother? "


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Ning Xiao takes back his hand, but glances at black and white, but frowns. How can he feel that black and white is missing some parts


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ning Xiaocai responded and quickly asked, "black and white, where are your wings?"


    Indeed, black and white back bare, the original pair of white wings actually disappeared.


    "Wings?" Black and white, then subconsciously twitch the back muscles, then, a pair of blue pure from aura into the blue wings suddenly appear, and then is a fan, with a gust of wind.


    "Isn''t this here?" Black and white tilted his head, looking at the back of the wings, hit it hit the mouth, "is the appearance has changed."


    See that pair of wind element wings, Liu Rui also came over, patted black and white head: "you this guy, this time but picked up stool appropriate!"


    "Hey, hey, listen to my brother." Black and white low head, a pair of low brow pleasing to the eye appearance, "if not big brother in, we also dare not!"


    Looking at the way he steals his eyes and looks at Jing Xuanyi, how can Ning Xiao not know what he thinks and roll his eyes suddenly? He''s a naughty boy! This is not a typical advantage to take together, black pot you to carry the pit father means!


    Where did this guy learn that!

 Chapter 592

    "You guy, where did you learn this kind of cheating thing?" Ning Xiao looked back at the swarthy Jing Xuanyi and complained.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu teaches well." Black and white shook big head, some of the way.


    "Miss Liu?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately toward Liu Rui to see.


    Liu Rui''s face turned black in an instant. He kicked black and white to the ground with one foot and said angrily, "you''re a fool. When did I teach you that?"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Black and white immediately lay on the ground, a look of begging for mercy, but said, "it''s not what you said. If you want to mix well, you have to let others carry the black pot for you..."


    As soon as Ning Xiao and Liu Rui listen, they immediately roll up their sleeves. This guy can''t do without a good education!


    They were just about to fight, but Jing Xuanyi said: "OK, OK, you three don''t act. I really blame you. It''s useless for you to act!"


    Ning smiled and immediately ran to Jing Xuanyi and said with a smile, "teacher Jing, don''t blame me?"


    "You''ve eaten everything. I blame you. You can still spit it out!" Jing Xuanyi rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not painful or itchy to beat you. I have to be told by Xin''er. Forget it, I''ll be unlucky! But if you have something good in the future, don''t forget to honor me! "


    "Haha, it must be!" Ning Xiaolian nodded, but then he said, "but if I have any good things, basically I have to give little Lei Ji the milk powder money that this little guy needs to grow up, it''s astronomical... I''m also poor..."


    Jing Xuanyi was immediately angry and happy: "do you want me to sponsor you?"


    "Hey, hey, no, no!" Ning smiles and shakes his head.


    Looking at Jing Xuanyi, if he climbs up the pole again, people will really beat him up


    "Oh, by the way, where''s little Reggie?" Rather smile to say to suddenly react to come over, immediately is to turn head to seek.


    In a pile of elixirs, Ning Xiao finds Xiao Lei Ji who is still sleeping. After Ning Xiao picks her up, Xiao Lei Ji wakes up, raises her hand, rubs her eyes, yawns lovingly, and then grins at Ning Xiao.


    "Whimpering..." little thunder Ji called, then flew up, directly fell on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, sat down, grasped his earlobe and played.


    Feeling little Lei Ji''s slightly stronger breath, Ning Xiao said helplessly: "you can eat like black and white, and you can absorb more and faster than him. How can there be no big change?"


    It''s really a big hole to cultivate little Reggie. No matter how much money there is, it''s not enough


    "Ying Ying..." hearing Ning Xiao''s words, little Lei Ji lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, Jing Xuanyi couldn''t help shivering. After eating so many of his treasures, the little guy didn''t get any promotion! This kind of elemental shadow, such as Naling Reggie, is really krypton baby. Without this money, I really can''t afford it!


    Seeing little Lei Ji sitting on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, black and white also reacted. Then her blue armor disappeared. She wanted to shrink her body and sat on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. But after a try, the armor disappeared, but her body couldn''t shrink


    There, he tried again, black and white depressed way: "Daddy, how can I not shrink it!"


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and hummed: "who do you ask me?"


    But black and white can''t be reduced. Ning Xiao is happy to see it. Otherwise, he carries a cute thing on his shoulder all day, and people think he is a professional peddler!


    "You are completely out of infancy, into the mature period, the strength is almost catching up with your father, and now they are all three-level senior, do you think it can be reduced?" Liu Rui came forward and said with a smile.


    "Wuwuwuwu, in this case, can''t I just walk by myself? Don''t let daddy carry me Black and white immediately drooped his head.


    "That''s all you can do!" Rather smile depressed stare him one eye, "still have, didn''t say, call me elder brother, why always want to call me old father!"


    "But..." black and white took a peek at little Reggie. This little thing has always been before and after my father. Why can''t I


    Although Di Fu Ying, who is also Ning Xiao, can''t communicate barrier free because of different races, some simple meanings can be understood. Originally, he always called Ning Xiao''s master, but little Reggie always called Ning Xiao''s father. Black and white are changing their name to Ning Xiao''s father, so they can''t change their habit.


    Now he would rather smile than call his father by himself. Black and white suddenly felt a little sad.


    See black and white some wronged eyes, rather smile is helpless, can only be patted his big head: "forget it, just call, how do you like to call it!"


    Anyway, there is a big tiger in black and white. People don''t really take this guy as their son.


    "Great!" Black and white suddenly jumped up and said excitedly, "Hey, Dad, Dad! Little Reggie, I can call Daddy. How about you? It''s still a whimper! Hey, hey


    Hearing the words of black and white, little Reggie suddenly puffed up her mouth and wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, it was still a whimpering voice, and she was almost crying.


    And black and white is constantly rushing, small thunder Ji sitting grimace, angry little thunder Ji a hair almost erect, don''t want to, directly a hand is a lightning toward black and white split down.


    But the small thunder Ji this shot, immediately wrong!


    A thick thunder and lightning of the size of an ordinary person suddenly came into being out of thin air and fell directly on the black and white pawn!


    How fast is lightning? And black and white had no defense at all. Suddenly, with a whimper, they were split in the right direction. Their brain bag was dark, and their whole body was flashing, and they fell to the ground shaking all the time.


    "Whining, whining?" Small thunder Ji is also frightened, quickly fly down, fall in black and white side, slap his head, very anxious.


    Ning Xiao is also surprised. He can see the action of little Lei Ji just now. It''s the same strength as they used to fight. How come the thunder and lightning released by little Lei Ji is the same as killing people? This thunder and lightning, if the low level spirit star realm doesn''t have full defense, it will lose its combat effectiveness directly!


    Isn''t little Reggie not so strong? How can her fighting capacity Soar so much?


    "Oh, I''ll go, little thing, you want my life!" Black and white awkwardly got up from the ground, shook his head, and complained to little Reggie.


    Seeing that black and white was ok, little Reggie was relieved. Then she made a face at him and went back to Ning Xiao''s shoulder.


    "You''re doing yourself a disservice. Who asked you to tease little Reggie?" Ning Xiaojian is surprised to see that this guy is OK. If black and white used to be attacked by such a lightning without any precaution, they would have been dizzy for at least half a day. Now they have nothing to do except scorch a little hair. The progress of strength is not a little bit!


    No wonder Liu Rui said that his strength is almost catching up with him. I''m afraid that he is able to fight alone or even win a battle when he encounters half a step of glory. Even if he is in glory, it''s not a problem to hold off!


    In his original situation, black and white and little Reggie were just the adders of his strength, which could not compare with his own combat effectiveness. Now he can finally take charge of himself like a normal soul defender.


    "Who knows this little thing is so cruel, my hair is burnt!" Black and white raised his claws to pluck the hair on his head, but the result was the dust on the ground, which made him more depressed.


    "What little thing, since you call me daddy, then little Reggie is your sister! Is that what you call your sister? " Rather smile and stare.


    Black and white suddenly dumb, then he laughed: "well, listen to my father, sister! Hee hee, we''re a family, little sister Reggie. We''ll call my brother later! "


    Sitting on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, little Lei Ji seriously thought about it, then nodded happily and began to laugh.


    "Ning Xiao, if you educate these two little things, we''ll talk about it later." Liu Rui, who has been watching all along, suddenly opens his mouth. He frowns and says, "little Lei Ji has not become stronger, but her spiritual power is condensed in her body, and her appearance is not obvious... I''m afraid that now the combination strength of the three of you will be very strong, you have a try."


    "You mean the real body?" Ning Xiao immediately understood, also some excited, but looked at the surrounding environment, he frowned, "there is no way to try here?"


    "There''s a way." Liu Rui said a word, and then looked back to his old friend, "good people do in the end, you and Ning Xiao hand in hand."


    "I knew it!" Jing Xuanyi murmured a word. When Liu Rui said to let Ning Xiao have a try, he thought that he would be used by Liu Rui again.


    Then, Jing Xuanyi waved his hand, and a strange wave filled the air. Everything around him was distorted and rippled like a reflection in the water.


    "What power is this?" Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes, he feels incomparably awkward now, the whole body cannot say a kind of affliction.


    It''s just like the feeling of taking the teleport.


    "Control is the void space of powers." Jing Xuanyi explained, "now let go. Within the scope of my power package, only the two of us are real. Everything else is illusory. Even if it is destroyed, it has nothing to do with the original real thing."


    "Ha ha, this ability is really suitable for him, a cheapskate. Don''t worry about damaging things by fighting." Liu Rui laughs.


    "Did you say that! Laozi''s power is very strong, isn''t it? " Jing Xuanyi blew his beard and glared at Liu Rui. "When you developed new combat skills before, did you not ask me to get you a test ground? I''m stingy, you can''t go there! Half a catty is worth eight Liang. Don''t tell anyone


    "Hey, you guy, is it interesting to expose the truth?" Liu Rui was also depressed. It''s not that he''s stingy. It''s just that he needs too many experimental products to develop new tricks. He can''t afford to spend money to buy them. He has free labor, so he doesn''t need it in vain!


    But Ning Xiao didn''t pay any attention to them. When he knew what was going on around him, he also laughed excitedly. He didn''t have to worry about it. He immediately said, "black and white, little Reggie! Wind and thunder


    With a command, black and white and little Lei Ji quickly turn into a whirlwind and a thunder and lightning, directly into Ning Xiao''s body, and then a whirlwind and thunder and lightning suddenly spread out from Ning Xiao''s body!

 Chapter 593

    The result of the experiment can be said to be extremely shocking to Ning Xiao.


    Originally, after starting the real body of wind and thunder, his strength can be comparable to that of the warlord of guangyaojing two stars. Under the outbreak of various combat skills, there is no rival under guangyaojing five stars. Now his own strength has reached the two stars of guangyaojing, and the strength of black and white and xiaoleiji has also been greatly enhanced. In this case, the real body of Fenglei will be launched


    Not to mention all the invincible hands in Guangyao, at least in the face of the original wuxifeng, Ning Xiao feels that he can beat him! According to Jing Xuanyi, Ning Xiaozhen''s all-out efforts will lead him to face the enemy head-on with the spirit defender who has stepped into a suitable situation!


    You should know that although Ning Xiao has been against fit environment before, it''s just a sneak attack and a cold shoulder. Even if it''s useless, he can''t hurt each other at all. In order to attack fit environment, Ning Xiao must go all out to use taijisong body to release his strength.


    What''s more, Ning Xiao''s original fit is just the fake fit created by the evil spirit hall. Its combat effectiveness is different from the real fit.


    If you''re in a decent situation and you''d rather laugh at your previous fighting capacity, I''m afraid you''ll have to lose your hair if you stick to it for a while. But now, according to Jing Xuanyi, as long as it''s not the kind of abnormal genius who can cross the level and fight, and fit into the three stars or below, Ning Xiao can still escape even if he can''t fight.


    And after the test, even without the real body of wind and thunder, the combat effectiveness of black and white and xiaoleiji is also very strong.


    Black and white fighting alone, can be comparable to the peak of the spirit star realm, speed, strength and the ability to control the storm, are made great progress. Moreover, it absorbs the new ability elements brought by fengjiaoshi, and its function is incomparably powerful.


    The armor is not only powerful, but also abnormal. It can resist ningxiao without breaking! In addition to defense, armed with elements, the speed of black and white has increased by nearly 30%, and the attack power has increased by nearly 20%!


    After all, this comprehensive combat capability will undoubtedly be even more terrifying.


    And what makes Ning Xiaole most happy is little Lei Ji. Originally, he thought that little Reggie didn''t become stronger, but she and black and white fight down, the loss is still black and white!


    For this result, little Reggie called a excited, whimpering, while flying around the room, looking at black and white eyes full of pride. And black and white is depressed looking at small thunder Ji, a strength of fierce roll eyes. Originally, he thought that his promotion was so powerful that he could get rid of little Reggie and take back the title of the first place in Ning Xiao''s seat. However, he never thought that he was killed by little Reggie


    Sometimes there''s no way to think about the racial talent. Although the black-and-white winged tiger''s blood line is really not low, it''s still inferior compared with naringreggie, a race on the tip of the pyramid.


    Doomed, black and white want to beat little Reggie, still have to make unremitting efforts.


    However, black and white has something better than little Reggie, that is, black and white has been able to speak, and little Reggie is still a whimper. Seeing black and white''s crackling words, little Reggie is directly angry, which is called envy and jealousy. Black and white, seeing her like this, said more forcefully


    When Ning Xiao said goodbye to Jing Xuanyi and went back to his room, he felt that his smiling face was almost cramped. He didn''t expect that his behavior, which was just a negative attitude, actually made him get such a huge benefit!


    Just rather smile also know, oneself this time owe scene Xuan righteousness of can be many. Although Jing Xuanyi said that he was fierce and looked like an Iron Rooster, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    But needless to say, Ning Xiao knows that Jing Xuanyi''s swearing is just to make him not feel burdened. Ning Xiao, who knows what he means, is also the one who starts to renege with Liu Rui. By doing so, he just reassures Jing Xuanyi.


    But after all, Ning Xiao will never forget this favor, but Ning Xiao doesn''t know what Jing Xuanyi can look up to


    Ning Xiao can only talk about it later. Just as Tong Jing Xuanyi said, if you come across something he needs in the future, just pay attention to it.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t know what Jing Xuanyi wanted. I''m afraid that the things you can touch are much better than him, right?


    Therefore, this matter can only be kept in mind and will be discussed later.


    That night, Ning Xiao was still practicing. Although his strength improved a lot, he had to keep practicing if he wanted to go further. Ning Xiao knows this better than anyone else.


    Not only him, but also black and white and little Lei Ji didn''t continue to make noise. They stayed quietly in Ning Xiao''s Dantian and tried to cultivate.


    This time, the three of them can be described as explosive growth in strength, but the strength grows too fast at one time, so we need to work hard to make it stable. Especially little Reggie, the strength she has accumulated at the moment is strong enough. It is very likely that when she integrates those forces in her body, she will be able to directly leave her childhood and enter the growth period!


    Thinking of being able to help her father more, little Lei Ji spared no effort in her cultivation.


    After Ning Xiao''s meditation, he also felt the remaining elixir aura that Jing Xuanyi said to him before he went out.


    This piece of aura is huge, like a golden ball suspended in ningxiao''s elixir field, on which a wisp of aura slowly drifts away, and integrates into his body with ningxiao''s cultivation.


    However, the speed of integration is not fast. It is really a slow action. After all, this aura is too huge. If the release speed is too fast, Ning Xiao will not want to do anything else. He will try his best to practice it for a year and a half. Even if the speed is too fast, Ning Xiao will become a balloon as before, and then blow it up with a bang!


    Now the speed of releasing aura is almost the same as Ning Xiao''s speed of self-cultivation, which means Ning Xiao is in the process of cultivating and absorbing aura all the time. If he is practicing, it means doubling the speed!


    And because this elixir aura is directly released in the Dantian, and the speed is not fast, it is absorbed steadily, and there is no sense of vanity at all, which makes Ning Xiao excited to turn two somersaults on the ground!


    This thing is the offline experience collector in the free online games that cheated money in previous lives. Don''t be too cool!


    Of course, this elixir aura is also useful for light, but according to Ning Xiao''s feeling, at least before he reaches the peak of the glorious realm, this thing is still consumed!


    Liu Rui also suggests that Ning Xiao should try his best to cultivate and retain the elixir aura as much as possible. If he can reach the peak of Guangyao realm and gather 99 elixir collaterals, the elixir aura can still be left by one third, then Ning Xiao''s advanced fit will be more confident!


    Fitness environment is the combination of spirit and body. It requires that all the spiritual power be integrated into one''s own body, that is, all the spiritual collaterals are integrated into one''s own body. It means to be in a state of spiritual entanglement anytime and anywhere. If you want to do this, your own understanding is essential, but a lot of spiritual pressure from the outside world is also essential.


    If Ning Xiao could save that portion of the elixir aura, the external aura he needed to step into a suitable environment would be guaranteed. At least there is a large part of the guarantee!


    After knowing this, Ning Xiao works harder in his cultivation. However, if he wants to participate in the Trade Union League competition, the time of cultivation will be reduced. There is no way. There is no weak one who participates in this competition. If Ning Xiao doesn''t work hard, it will become a joke.


    Nothing else, but if he loses face in the competition of master craftsman''s University, he''s sure Duan Hong won''t let him go!


    The next morning, Ning Xiao had just finished his training, washed his face and was ready to go to Zhao Xin''er to have breakfast, but the doorbell suddenly rang.


    As soon as he ran to open the door, it was Zhao xiner, just as Ning Xiao had guessed. Unfortunately, Zhao Lele''s little tail was also there. There was no hope for them to be alone


    "I knew you must have got up early!" Zhao Lele see Ning Xiao a pair of clean up appearance, immediately proud chin are carried to the sky, a copy of the girl look like a God.


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes: "I always get up very early, do you need to guess? Why do you get up so early? Go back to sleep in and I''ll bring you breakfast later! "


    "I don''t trust to leave my sister to you alone! I''m going to be an extra large stud between you and your sister to save you trouble! " Zhao Lele hugs the helpless Zhao Xin''er and makes a face with a smile.


    "If you want to be it, just be careful not to be sour! If you don''t have breakfast, you''ll have enough dog food first! " Ning smiles and hums. He has a thick skin. How can he care about such a light bulb?


    "Dog food?" Zhao Lele was stunned, obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the word. He thought Ning Xiao was talking about her dog. He was ready to teach Ning Xiao a lesson. A white light flashed. A huge figure appeared beside Ning Xiao, which scared Zhao Lele.


    But when you look closely, the figure is black and white. Although it has expanded a lot, can''t Zhao Lele recognize that face?


    "Black and white? How did you get so big? " Zhao Lele said in surprise.


    In the past, black and white was always a cute kitten in front of Zhao Lele. She was not used to it when she suddenly became so big.


    But black and white just smile at Zhao Lele, and then directly rush to Zhao xiner''s side, scared the latter jump, at the same time, he is also very intimate rubbing Zhao xiner''s thigh, cheerfully called: "Er Niang!"


    "Black and white, can you speak?" Zhao Xin''er didn''t care about the title, but was surprised to squat down and touch the big black and white head.


    But she didn''t notice, but Zhao Lele''s big eyes narrowed: "Er Niang? Black and white, it seems that you are a father. How many mothers do you have


    "Auntie, the second and the third!" Zhao Xin''er is touching the comfortable black and white, almost without thinking of the answer.


    Zhao Xin''er''s hand suddenly a stiff, but rather smile is already stare big eyes, roar a way: "black and white!"

 Chapter 594

    When he realized that he had said something wrong, he turned a meow into a white light and ran back into Ning Xiao''s body. It was obvious that he was in trouble and immediately ran away, leaving the mess behind


    Black and white is to run, but rather smile can''t run, looking at Zhao Xin''er that slowly narrow up big eyes, and Zhao Lele a murderous face, he immediately Gudong swallow saliva, forehead sweat instantly down.


    "That what, Xin''er, you listen to me to explain..." Ning Xiao''s feeling at the moment is just like Yang Xiaosan was caught by his original mate, extremely nervous and embarrassed


    "Ning Xiao, are you worthy of my elder sister and Yueer elder sister?" Zhao xiner did not speak, but Zhao Lele said with his hands akimbo, "last time I was at home, didn''t you swear to me that there were no such things? Why, in the last few months, do you have a date? "


    Looking at Zhao Lele''s angry look, Ning Xiao feels guilty. If he told the little girl that he cheated her last time, would he be killed


    But at this time, Zhao Xin''er stopped Zhao Lele and said with a smile, "can you tell me who she is?"


    Her eyes are very pure, no anger, no disappointment, no resentment, just curiosity and calm.


    Seeing Zhao Xin''er''s eyes, Ning Xiao knows that if he conceals it again, it will really hurt Zhao Xin''er''s heart. He sighs and says: "forget it, I''d better be honest. The story is a little long. Let''s sit down and say it."


    With that, Ning Xiao reached out to hold Zhao Xin''er and sat down on the chair.


    And Zhao Lele was very surprised to see that his sister didn''t resist at all. He naturally took Ning Xiao''s hand and said angrily: "sister, how can you still pay attention to this guy?"


    "Don''t talk. If you want to hear a story, just sit down. No more nonsense, you''ll go back. " Zhao Xin''er looked back and glanced at her sister calmly.


    When Zhao Lele saw Zhao Xin''er''s eyes, she didn''t dare to speak. She knew that Zhao Xin''er was serious. If she complained again, she would be driven out! Heaven doesn''t want to be driven away. She also wants to hear how Ning Xiao betrays his sister!


    She immediately moved a chair and sat down beside Zhao Xin''er, staring at Ning Xiao viciously. She wanted to see what kind of story Ning Xiao could make up!


    Zhao xiner doesn''t have any resentment, but because of this, Ning Xiaocai is more nervous. Although she doesn''t regret falling in love with situ Ning, her guilt for Zhao xiner is more serious.


    Rather smile didn''t open mouth, Zhao Xin''er also didn''t urge, just held rather smile''s palm, quietly looking at him.


    After a while, Ning Xiao took a long breath, and then gave a bitter smile: "things actually happened when I was leading the way to the test."


    Hearing this, Zhao Lele suddenly widened his eyes. His angry bangs were about to rise. He pointed to Ning Xiao and was about to speak. Zhao xiner raised her hand and patted her: "if you want to listen, shut up for me!"


    Zhao Lele was slapped by this slap for a while, and then angrily glared at Ning Xiao, looking for you later.


    Ning Xiao can only show a sorry smile to Zhao Lele, and then continue to tell.


    He escaped from the thunderstorm wasteland and met situ Xingtong. He realized that he and situ Ning were familiar with each other, and then began to recognize and like each other. He told Zhao xiner all about it. He talked about situ Ning''s stubbornness, her simplicity, and the cut-off emotion forced by her responsibility.


    Ning Xiao said that their attack on Xu Haiping failed. Situ Ning was safe, but he followed Ning Xiao without hesitation. When she jumped off the cliff, Zhao Xin''er''s eyes turned red and sighed: "she''s really a good girl."


    Ning Xiao looks at Zhao Xin''er''s look, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes, and then continues to tell how they struggled to survive in the crack of the mountain, and how they got out of trouble. Then, in the disaster of the spirit Road, how situ went hand in hand with him, how she defended Ning Xiao in the face of unfair treatment, and how she left... The kiss.


    After all the stories were finished, Zhao Lele was fascinated, but she still did not forget her fierce smile: "sister situ is a good girl, but you are still a big turnip! A damned heartbreaker


    "Please, I can''t be ungrateful!" Rather smile some helpless.


    "Yes, if you really turn down situ Ning, I''ll blame you." Zhao Xin''er sighed, looked at Ning Xiao, and then said with a smile, "after listening to the story, I finally know why you like situ Ning."


    "Ah?" Rather laugh silly, this reason he does not know!


    "Because in the final analysis, you are the kind of people." Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao and said with a light smile, "stubborn, cold, carrying everything alone. Yueer and I can walk into your heart and stay with you just because we have contacted you earlier and tied ourselves to you with longer emotion and stronger responsibility. "


    Ning Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xin''er would say such a thing, but the meaning of the words was wrong! Is


    Ning Xiao immediately said eagerly: "Xin''er, you are misunderstood, I..."


    But Zhao Xin''er raised her little hand to block Ning Xiao''s mouth and said with a smile: "I know what you said. I know you won''t dislike me and yue''er, and you won''t give up me and yue''er. And I will not be silly to say what medicine to leave you, this will only let us each other sad, will also let you more guilt, I like you, no, I love you, so I will not leave you


    Ning Xiao immediately relieved, grabbed Zhao Xin''er''s little hand and said in a cold sweat: "I scared you to death!"


    Zhao Lele looked at his sister and Ning Xiao. He sighed dejectedly and got sulky on the table. As the principal, Zhao Xin''er said it doesn''t matter. What else can she say? Can be oneself sullen, think secretly next, if the boy friend that she seeks dares to be half hearted later, that breaks his three legs!


    Seeing this picture of Zhao Lele, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er can''t help but smile. Zhao Xin''er smiles slightly, looks at Ning Xiao and says: "seriously, after listening to this story, I''m not sure if you meet situ Ning before us, I and yue''er can still occupy a corner in your heart."


    "You are all good girls, I''m greedy..." Ning smiles and sighs, some guilty way.


    "Like is like, talk about guilt. You are not greedy, but can''t let go too much, greedy is me, know you already have people in your heart, but you have to break in Zhao xiner said with a smile.


    "You silly girl, it''s obviously my fault. How can it come to your mouth, but it''s not yours?" Ning said with a smile.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s smiling face, Zhao Xin''er also laughed: "because I''m the only one who intrudes into your heart. Yue''er is already your fiancee. Situ Ning is in love with you. I''m the only one who intrudes into your heart foolishly!"


    "If I can break in, my heart will be too insecure." Ning Xiao looks at the girl smiling in front of her eyes, but there is a lonely look in her eyes. She feels a pain in her heart, and then reaches out and hugs her in her arms. "You know, you are a girl who makes people feel sad. When I find that I start to feel sorry for you, I know that I already like you, but I''m stupid and don''t know how to face it, so I let you open your mouth first, I''m sorry. Then, I really love you


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s affectionate confession, Zhao Xin''er''s face turned red, but she nestled happily in Ning Xiao''s arms, and then gave a heavy hum.


    One side of Zhao Lele really can''t look down, can''t help but say: "I said, can you show love in front of me? Anyway, I''m also a 15-year-old girl. I don''t have a boyfriend! Is it appropriate for you to stimulate me so much? "


    Hearing her words, Zhao Xin''er was lying on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and didn''t look back, but said faintly: "we didn''t let you see it again. We don''t mind letting you see it. You''re OK to say it!"


    "Yes, and Lele, do you know that single men and women are collectively referred to as single dogs. That''s why I asked you earlier that you are not afraid to eat dog food. Are you full now?" Rather smile simply pull Zhao Xin''er sat on his thigh, red Zhao Lele hehe smile way.


    Zhao Lele knew the meaning of dog food. His big eyes were almost staring out, but after thinking about it, he decided to give up and said in frustration: "I can''t beat either of you, husband and wife. If I have another mixed doubles, I''ll be finished..."


    Hearing Zhao Lele''s gloomy words, Ning Xiao and her husband were both happy. After a few laughs, Zhao Xin''er sat up straight and said enviously: "in fact, I really envy yue''er and situ Ning."


    "Why?" Rather smile strange way, immediately raise a hand to promise a way, "Xin son, you rest assured, I absolutely accomplish impartial, hereafter you three of rooms I go one day, a week seven days, I still can catch a day rest."


    "What do you think?" Zhao Xin''er raised her hand to fight. Then she glared at Ning and said with a smile, "I mean, their cultivation talents are more powerful than mine, and their fighting ability is much stronger than mine. They can follow you to take risks and share your worries, but if I follow you, it will be a burden... So I can only look forward to your return like a watchman''s stone, but I can''t follow you. "


    Then she leaned on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said, "how I want to be with you, fight those vicious enemies with you, and jump off the cliff with you!"


    "Idiot!" Ning Xiao heard this, immediately rolled his eyes, supported her shoulder, serious way, "you know, I don''t want you to face those dangers with me, more don''t want you to accompany me to jump. I work hard to become stronger in order to protect you. All I want is your safety! If you''re OK, I''ll be fine, you know? "


    Zhao Xin''er looks at Ning Xiao''s serious face and feels the warmth of her hands on her shoulders. She purses her mouth and laughs. In her heart, she makes a decision.


    Must be able to help Ning Xiao, no matter what way, absolutely can''t become Ning Xiao weakness, she Zhao xiner, absolutely don''t become a vase!

 Chapter 595

    Looking at the two people''s affectionate look at each other, one side of Zhao Lele finally can''t stand, rushed to directly grasp the two people''s hands, forced to drag toward the door.


    "Enough of you! I''m not hungry in the morning! You''re not hungry, I''m hungry! " Zhao Lele tugged them hard and said, "I''m going to have a big meal today! Ning Xiao, you pay for it


    "Ah? Why? " Ning Xiao looks at Zhao Lele who bows and drags himself and Zhao Xin''er to the door like a calf, and asks with a smile.


    "Because miss Ben is very angry!" Zhao Lele looked back and said with a straight smile, "since you''ve been colluding with situ Ning for a long time, why didn''t you say that last time I asked you? This is the price of cheating Miss Ben! Go


    In this way, Ning Xiao and Zhao Lele had no choice but to interrupt, and then they went out of the pharmacist union building to have breakfast. Of course, just one breakfast can''t quell Miss Zhao Lele''s resentment. Anyone who is fed a pile of dog food in the morning will be very upset.


    So one morning, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er accompanied Zhao Lele around the federal city and bought a lot of things that they didn''t have. But the good thing is that Ning Xiao''s eyesight is still good, and there are basically no people who don''t know Zhao Xin''er, and no one dares to kill guests, so Ning Xiao doesn''t spend much.


    Otherwise, according to the rhythm of those people''s random pricing and Zhao Lele''s random buying, I''m afraid Ning Xiao is not going to spend a few pieces of Chinese spirit stone, but will go bankrupt directly


    At noon, after having a luxurious meal in the best restaurant in federal city, Ning Xiao was satisfied and finally announced that he had forgiven Ning Xiao, which made Ning Xiao feel helpless. To tell the truth, he didn''t need Zhao Lele''s so-called forgiveness at all. This morning, he was not so much playing with Zhao Lele as accompanying Zhao xiner. Although there was a shouting Zhao Lele around, he didn''t care too much.


    In the afternoon, after returning to the building of pharmacists'' Union, Zhao Xin''er and Ning Xiao said goodbye, and directly dragged Zhao Lele back to continue to study and practice medicine. According to Zhao Xin''er, she has signed up for the pharmacists'' competition. If she can''t make it into the top five, it''s humiliating to her teacher, and it also has an impact on her voice in pharmacists'' Union, So we must not slack off. And although Zhao Lele did not sign up to participate, but also can not slack off! Any technology can be improved only by hard work!


    And Zhao Lele can only be a face of depression and helplessness was dragged away by his sister, locked into the room.


    Looking at the closed door of the two sisters, Ning touched his nose with a smile and went back to his own room next door with a smile. He came to the medicine refining room and took out his medicine tripod.


    Ning Xiao is about to start practicing medicine. Liu Rui naturally floats out and floats to one side.


    Rather smile while finishing, one side is curious to ask: "brother Liu Rui, yesterday I forgot to ask you, you and teacher Jing mysterious in the end said what, still can''t give me know, is it your private matter?"


    "I knew you would ask." Liu Rui smiles and looks a little lonely, but obviously, he has seen it, or at least accepted the fact that it can''t be changed.


    "So you want to tell me?" Rather smile suddenly eyes a bright, happy way.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you." Liu Rui curled his lips and gave a smile to Chong Ning.


    "Shit, what are you doing with your breath? I thought you were willing to tell me!" Rather smile depressed, went to the edge of the desk, sat down and began to write the required materials.


    In the residence of the pharmacists'' Union, there is no shortage of all kinds of herbal medicines. The pharmacists who can live in need of any herbal medicine to practice their hands. They can write down the list and give it to the waiters to get it. However, the refined products need to be shared with the pharmacists'' Union. Of course, there is no need for pharmacists to compensate for the loss.


    Hesitated for a moment, Liu Rui floated to Ning Xiao''s side and said in a low voice, "but some of them can still tell you."


    "Oh, what?" The pen in Ning Xiao''s hand suddenly stops, looking back at Liu Rui in surprise.


    Originally, Liu Rui said that he would not tell if he didn''t tell. He would rather smile than hope. Unexpectedly, Liu Rui said that there was something else he could say. He was surprised.


    "It''s about the strength ranking of this time''s pharmacist competition." Liu Rui looks at Ning Xiao with a serious look.


    "This has not compared, the rank came out?" Ning Xiao was a little surprised, then suddenly, "Oh, you said the ranking according to their past performance, right?"


    "Well, that''s right." Liu Rui nodded, "according to the information obtained, Zhao Xin''er should be ranked sixth in the rough ranking within the pharmacist Union. And Jing Xuanyi also told me about the girl''s ability. Seriously, she''s better than you. "


    "Ha ha, in alchemy, Xin''er''s talent is boundless!" Rather smile ha ha of smile way, the tone is full of is satisfied. As if Zhao Xin''er was powerful, just like him!


    "Do you know the five people who rank before Zhao Xin''er''s girl


    "Hey hey, you say so, I think at least one of them is from your own family, Tianyi aristocratic family?" Ning Xiao is also a human spirit. How can he not know what Liu Rui means.


    "Yes, that''s right. The first one is an apprentice taught by an old eccentric who has long been a hermit. This year, 72, he was born for the first time. His ranking is entirely due to his old eccentric master. The second, the third and the fourth are all from my family. Of course, they also have the status of pharmacists'' Union. The fifth is a pharmacist from Leiyin valley of shangsanmen, who is the first in the pharmacist competition held by shangsanmen. "


    "Oh, it''s so powerful. The top five are all from your Tianyi family after they are cut off. They''re bullshit!" Ning Xiao gave a thumbs up, "it''s a pity that you can''t recognize it now, or you''ll have another backer!"


    "Backer... Ha ha... You think too much." Liu Rui didn''t know why. He laughed twice, and then said, "I''d rather laugh. I want to get rid of you."


    Ning Xiaomei frowned. Liu Rui seldom looked serious, and it would be more serious and important to speak with such a look.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Ning nodded with a smile and put down his pen.


    "I want you to beat the trio of Tianyi family in the pharmacist competition by any means, so that they won''t be in the limelight in this competition!" Liu Rui said to Ning Xiao seriously, the palm hanging on the side of the body has already become a fist.


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao didn''t think that what Liu Rui said was to let him harm his own family!


    "Why? Tianyi family is your own family Rather smile stare, shocked incomparable way.


    "Yes, the original Tianyi family is my family, but now it is definitely not!" Liu Rui has anger in his eyes. "The family of heavenly medicine has gone bad. As for why, things are too complicated. Now I can''t tell you for a moment. As long as you know, it''s good for the heavenly medicine family not to get any benefits in this competition. "


    "If we let them gain the limelight and take more weight in the pharmacists'' Union and the world aristocratic family, it will only make the Tianyi aristocratic family degenerate further on the wrong road. I want to make them brake." Liu Rui clenched his fist tightly and looked very serious. "When you have the ability to help me reorganize the family of Tianyi, I will tell you everything, everything in detail!"


    Ning Xiao did not speak, just looked down at the paper in front of him, and then combed all the things about Liu Rui in his mind.


    He was chased to death, but he was not angry. What was more, he was just helpless. When he saw the news about the marriage of the young master of Tianyi family in Xingcheng, he was angry and desperate, and he was silent and sad when he came back after he finished talking with Jing Xuanyi yesterday


    After a thorough analysis, Ning Xiao looked up at Liu Rui and said: "brother Liu Rui, you can rest assured that some people will pay the price, and I will help you get back what you have lost. If an asshole leads the family, the family will be doomed. I promise you that when I have the ability, I will give you an open and aboveboard family of Tianyi as before! "


    Liu Rui looked at Ning Xiao in surprise. He was sure that Ning Xiao must have guessed something, and immediately he nodded: "OK, I won''t be polite to you at that time, you must help me!"


    "Of course Rather smile showed a mouth of big white teeth, some ferocious smile, "that pharmacist big than this time, let them pay some interest in advance!"


    "Ha ha, are you confident? They are more powerful than Xin''er! " Liu Rui said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu Rui, you said you would do anything." Rather smile also smile, "I those means, you know very well. If you really want to say the normal method of refining medicine, I can''t compare Xin''er, but I use some other methods. Hehe, I think the pharmacist''s ratio is very good this time, but it''s worth seeing... "


    "Be careful, don''t get caught!" Liu Rui naturally is clear rather smile those can be said to be cheating general means, immediately said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural, but I have to sneak around. I''m afraid not many people can catch me!" Ning Xiao is also a little proud.


    After discussing, Ning Xiao began to practice medicine refining, of course, is to improve his small skills.


    In the next ten days, Ning Xiao was basically practicing three skills. He also had a forging table built in his room to practice forging. The waiters were all in a daze when they moved the forging table. But if the trade union was stationed, how could there be a pharmacist who needed the forging table?


    And when Jing Xuanyi knew that Ning Xiao''s three skills were not bad, and he had to sign up for all the three majors, he was stupid... Of course, he was not the only one who was stupid, but also Feng Jiu''s Apprentice. Jiang Gongwang took Ning Xiao to have a drink, trying to persuade Ning Xiao to practice rune. Of course, he failed in the end, and he cried out heartily about waste.


    More than ten days before the start of the League contest, Ning Xiao not only practiced, but also occasionally went shopping with Zhao Xin''er for a chat. It was very comfortable. The only pity was that Zhao Lele had been following her all the time. Ning Xiao, let alone kiss Zhao Xin''er, was just like a thief. She was very depressed


    In this way, more than ten days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the opening ceremony of the League contest.

 Chapter 596

    This morning, but one o''clock in the morning, Ning Xiao was awakened by the crazy ringing of the doorbell.


    Surprised, Ning Xiao breaks off her cultivation and gets up. She goes to open the door. Outside the door stands Zhao Xin''er, who has already been groomed, and Zhao Lele, who is excited and inexplicable, stands beside her.


    "You''re a pig. I''ve been ringing the doorbell for such a long time. You don''t have an answer!" When Zhao Lele saw Ning Xiao, he immediately called out.


    "Why do you get up so early? The opening ceremony doesn''t start in the morning. It''s only early in the morning! " Rather smile touched to touch the back of the head, some don''t understand of way.


    Zhao Xin''er laughed: "when you get to the meeting hall, you will know why we have to get up so early. Hurry up. If we are late, we really don''t have a good seat."


    "No, it''s so crazy? Give me five minutes! " With that, Ning Xiao immediately turned back to wash.


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao and her two girls sat on the landing platform downstairs. At this time, he asked strangely, "Xin''er, you are the tall foot of teacher Jing. Don''t you have an internal ticket? Why don''t you just fix two good seats? "


    "There has never been such a thing. It is said that in order to reflect the greatest fairness, the position is first come first served. If it wasn''t for the opening of the venue in the early morning of this morning, I''m afraid some people would set up tents in the venue in order to grab a good seat! " Zhao Xin''er laughs.


    "If there''s an internal reservation, we''ll get up so early when we''re full!" Zhao Lele yawned, some sleepy, "yesterday excited some can''t sleep, today and get up so early, but sleepy to death."


    "Isn''t it just an opening ceremony, not so crazy?" Rather smile frown, "that if really started the competition, isn''t more crazy?"


    "Ha ha, at every opening ceremony, the leaders of the major guilds and the long-standing craftsmen will show up. You underestimate the attraction of the craftsmen to the general public. These people are rare. Now I can see it from close range. Who doesn''t want to have a good look? " Zhao Xin''er said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao understood that, dares to love this and before pursues the star to be similar, the star which sees rarely gathers together, the fans must not be crazy! Moreover, tickets have not been sold yet. The locations are all on a first come first served basis. I''m afraid that some people will live directly in the venue


    The venue of the opening ceremony is on the top floor of the federal city. In other words, this venue is a huge one after the integration of the three major professional competition venues.


    Yes, the top platform of federal city can be moved according to the demand. When Ning Xiao saw it for the first time, he was startled. He did not expect that relying on Rune technology, he could achieve such a sci-fi scene.


    The three came to the top floor, laughing and talking. When they saw that people outside the venue were full of trouble, they just laughed and said, "good guy, what time is it? There are so many people!"


    There are more than 1000 people queuing outside the venue, and more people are rushing towards the venue.


    But fortunately, there are many staff standing on the side to maintain order, and the scene is not disorderly. Obviously, these guys do not dare to play in front of these staff wearing armor and holding sharp weapons. They are all obedient in line.


    Rather smile hand set up awning, looking at the endless line in front of, some helpless way: "we seem to be late, this line up to when to go!"


    "Hee hee, you can rest assured!" Zhao Lele smiles and takes Zhao Xin''er''s hand and jumps forward.


    Ning Xiao followed the two women, not at the end of the line. Instead, she went straight ahead and came to the front of the line. Zhao xiner laughed at the staff who let them go one by one, and then at the person who was in the front. Then she saw that the staff waved and put three people in. The first few people in the line just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    "Although there is no so-called internal ticket, my elder sister''s face is the ticket. You can still get it without queuing up." Zhao Lele said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, celebrities are celebrities. Just brush your face!" Ning xiaoxiaohe gave Zhao xiner a thumbs up.


    "You have a lot of strange words. Let''s go. There are many people. Choose a good position." Zhao Xin''er naturally stretched out her hand to hold Ning Xiao, and the three walked towards the middle of the meeting.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people in the conference hall, but compared with this huge conference hall, these people can''t even see clearly. At least the first and second rows of the ring conference hall are not full.


    Ning Xiao looked at the huge staircase like venue in front of him and sighed in his heart. Compared with here, the stadium with 80000 people and the venue with more than 100000 people in the previous life were all weak! There are seats in eight directions in this venue, but Ning Xiao only estimates that the seats in one direction are enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people! In other words, this venue can accommodate millions of audiences!


    It''s only for those who have seats. If you count the standing tickets... I''m afraid tens of millions of people can accommodate it!


    As Zhao xiner goes down the stairs, Ning Xiao looks at the chairs curiously, only to find that there are Rune arrays on these chairs. He immediately looks at them curiously, and then widens his eyes.


    The function of this Rune array is to enlarge the distant scenery, and adjust the sight distance and angle according to the user''s wishes... It''s a super camera! Needless to say, it is for the convenience of the audience in the back row to see the rostrum with only a few hundred square meters below.


    A rune array is not expensive or difficult, but there are millions of Rune arrays! This is a huge investment and manpower, it is a luxury!


    While sighing, Ning Xiao followed Zhao Xin''er to the front row, but Zhao Xin''er did not directly sit down, but took Ning Xiao and Zhao Lele for a while and sat down in the same position.


    This is the inside information that Zhao xiner got from grinding Jing Xuanyi. The seat they are sitting now is the place where a group of big men will walk when they come to the stage at the beginning of the ceremony. It can be said that it is the closest.


    Although Zhao Xin''er is Jing Xuanyi''s high foot, she only knows some big men of pharmacists'' Union, Fu Shi''s Union and some craftsmen of craftsman''s Union. She only knows his name, but she has never seen him. Of course, she should get to know him well.


    After sitting down, Zhao Lele yawns and leans on Zhao xiner to make up for sleep. Zhao xiner chats with Ning Xiao, who is also sleepy. So Ning Xiao pats her shoulder and lets Zhao xiner sleep by herself.


    As for Ning Xiao himself, after Zhao Xin''er fell asleep on her own, she just sat there, closed her eyes and began to practice. She didn''t waste a little time to get stronger.


    Just because of this, Ning Xiao didn''t see the person who passed by him. Looking at Zhao Xin''er''s face, he leaned on his shoulder happily and fell asleep. That expression was called jealousy! People who don''t know Zhao Xin''er just murmur that flowers are inserted in cow dung, while people who know Zhao Xin''er are about to burst out fire in their eyes, which is called envy! If you swallow it alive, you''ll have the heart of Ning Xiao!


    But to tell you the truth, even if Ning Xiao sees it, he won''t pay attention to it. He will only be more powerful. If you have the ability, you can also find such a powerful wife!


    As time goes by, there are more and more people in the meeting hall. It''s strange that the sound of so many people should have been shaking the sky long ago, but it''s just a little noisy, not so loud.


    However, looking at the excited people in the seats, it is obvious that the noise is not so loud, not because they are not good at speaking, but because there are special means to reduce the noise in the venue.


    Moreover, it''s not sultry for such a closed venue and the influx of so many people. It''s still the temperature at the beginning... It''s needless to say that these means are definitely contributed by some special Rune array.


    As the masters of Rune are proud of, there is nothing in the world that can''t be done by rune. Not only in battle, but also in life, there are many places where Rune can be used!


    Although the surrounding sound is not deafening, but also quite noisy, Zhao Xin''er sleep almost, was awakened by the sound, um, slowly raised his head from Ning Xiao shoulder.


    As soon as she woke up, Ning Xiao naturally had a feeling. She immediately gathered her aura and ended her cultivation.


    "Awake?" Rather smile to turn head blunt Zhao Xin son smile way.


    "Well, wake up." Zhao Xin''er carefully put the confused Zhao Lele who was still sleeping on one side on his thigh, then stretched a little and rubbed his neck, "it''s so comfortable to sleep!"


    "Nonsense, it''s strange that you can sleep comfortably on your back like this!" Rather smile smell speech immediately smile, raised a hand to put behind the neck of Zhao Xin''er, "don''t move, I knead for you."


    Ningxiao''s Taijiquan is good at correcting muscles and bones. It''s overqualified to massage. A warm spiritual power penetrates directly into Zhao xiner''s neck from Ning Xiao''s hands. With Ning Xiao''s rubbing, the stiff muscles suddenly loosen, and the comfortable Zhao xiner squints.


    "Hee hee, no matter how hard it is to sleep with you, my sister will be very comfortable!" Zhao Lele does not know when to wake up, lying on Zhao Xin''er''s lap, blinking big eyes, looking at a happy face of Zhao Xin''er, chuckling.


    "Dead girl, I can''t wake up!" Zhao Xin''er raised her hand and patted him. She said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao just smiles, and then continues to massage Zhao Xin''er, not only the neck, but also some stiff muscles on the back of the shoulder. Zhao Xin''er feels comfortable as if she had taken a hot bath, and her whole body is transparent. She immediately says with a smile, "Ning Xiao, your massage technique is so good! After I am tired, you must press it for me! It''s more comfortable than a bath! "


    "Ha ha, of course, just send me!" Rather smile back hand smile ha ha of way. Then I saw the envious look of some men in the back row, and immediately gave them a smile. Those angry people rolled their eyes one after another.


    However, these people are just jealous, but there is no provocation of dog blood. After all, the news that Zhao xiner has been engaged has also spread. Those guys are not going to be bad. After all, no one wants to be the second Yu Shutong.


    The grapevine has been spread for a long time. Yu Shu and the unfortunate child were severely taught by his grandfather, and then they were banned for a year. People who can come here have some identities and backgrounds, but no one thinks that he can be better than Yu Shutong. He is so miserable, let alone himself.


    So envy belongs to envy, and envy belongs to envy. At most, they curse and smile in their hearts, which they dare not even say.


    This is the deterrent power of identity.

 Chapter 597

    In the envy, jealousy and hatred of a group of male compatriots, Ning smiled and chatted with Zhao xiner, and their hands were always held together. For those eyes on the side, Ning Xiao doesn''t care. Zhao Xin''er doesn''t care any more. In her heart, Ning Xiao is the only one. Those people''s eyes are just like floating clouds.


    Don''t mention those people, but Zhao Lele sometimes cuts in to guide the topic. They are both casual and perfunctory. Then they chat on their own. The angry little girl calls straight to the opposite sex and inhumanity.


    Black sucking people chat, time always passes quickly. They felt that they hadn''t talked for long. A middle-aged man in a brocade robe walked past them and then stood on the rostrum in the middle.


    "Is this the beginning?" Ning Xiao saw the man dressed as a master of ceremonies and said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s about to start. How time flies!" Zhao xiner is also surprised.


    One side of Zhao Lele heard this, immediately rolled his eyes, you chat is not too happy, actually also said so fast, this miss almost bored to death, OK!


    The emcee stood on the rostrum, raised his hand and pressed. Soon, the noisy venue was quiet, not to mention the needle falling, but at least the voice of speech disappeared completely.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, the middle-aged man laughed and raised his right hand. Then a rune fell from his hand and directly fell to the ground. Then a rune array lit up on the ground of the rostrum. Although the structure was simple, it wrapped up the huge rostrum.


    "This is..." Ning Xiao was a little surprised. Then he took a serious look at the rune array on the ground and said with a smile: "what a big enlarged note array. It''s a super loudspeaker!"


    With his mastery of Rune at the moment, this simple Rune array can be recognized naturally.


    After starting the rune array, the middle-aged man on the rostrum began to speak with a smile: "welcome to the opening ceremony of the League contest. I am the emcee of the ceremony. No more nonsense. I don''t think you came here to see me. "


    His voice is loud but not harsh. No matter how far or near, the voice he hears is the same as the intensity of his voice. That''s the strength of the amplified note matrix. His words caused a good laugh. When the laughter stopped, the MC said: "next, let''s invite the real protagonists of this opening ceremony! Welcome to the three trade union presidents


    With the fall of his words, where he appeared before, the light of the transmission Rune array lights up again, and a figure appears slowly.


    "Duan Hong, President of craftsman''s Union and master of craftsman''s Hall of craftsman''s Union!" The emcee cried with great enthusiasm.


    Transmission array light convergence, a rather familiar figure appeared in the transmission array, tall, powerful old man, is Duan Hong.


    At the moment, Duan Hong is wearing a strong suit. He is wearing a gray cloak and a badge on his chest. It is the craftsman''s logo, but the badge is gorgeous and exquisite. It is obviously his identity as the president of the craftsman''s Union.


    After Ning Xiao came to the craftsman''s Union, he didn''t go to Duan Hong on purpose. He just wanted to surprise him at this time. Seeing him walk out of the teleportation array and toward the rostrum, Ning Xiao immediately waved to him with a smile.


    Sitting in the "Oh Oh, these are the three trade unions at the bottom of the box of the craftsman team! That is, the craftsmen in their respective craftsmen''s halls! " Zhao Xin''er is also a little excited, staring at.


    But Ning Xiao still didn''t pay attention. He still thought about why Duan Hong had such a big change in just a few months. Is it possible that the change of power in hand will bring about such a great change in a person''s temper and character when he takes over as the president of the craftsman''s Union?


    When Ning Xiao was thinking, all the craftsmen stood on the rostrum, taking their respective trade unions as the boundary and standing behind their respective presidents.


    At the moment, in the huge conference hall, the needle really fell. All the people did not speak, even their breath was very small. They all looked at the craftsmen on the rostrum with reverent eyes. These people are their idols! Originally, they couldn''t touch it at all, but now they are living in front of them!


    At this time, the master of ceremonies yelled: "you, the three presidents and your master craftsmen have already come to power. What are you waiting for? Welcome them with the warmest applause and cheers


    This sentence is like the spark that ignites the fuse, which makes all the people boiling. Immediately, the cheers and applause suddenly come to mind, almost soaring into the sky! The eardrum of shock person is raw ache!


    The applause and cheers lasted for five minutes before they settled down in the gesture of the emcee. But Ning Xiao didn''t clap or cheer. He just frowned at the reaction of the people on the stage.


    In the face of such enthusiasm from the public, Jing Xuanyi and Feng Feng, President of Fu Shi trade union, are smiling and mild. This is a very normal reaction. But Duan Hong has a straight face and no expression, but there is a trace of disdain in his eyes


    It seems that he looks down on the people below. But this look in the eyes, is let rather smile to think of at the beginning Shang River Xu family those people. Those bastards who call people Untouchables all day! Duan Hong''s eyes at the moment are exactly the same as those people!


    What the hell is going on?! The feeling in Ning Xiao''s heart is more and more wrong. Duan Hong he knows will never be like this!


    "Ning Xiao, there''s something wrong with Duan Hong!" Liu Rui also saw it and frowned.


    "Look down, it''s not the time to talk. When things come to an end here, I''ll go to him." Rather smile brow tight wrinkly, blunt Liu Rui says.


    After suppressing the cheers and applause, the emcee said, "next, let''s invite Mr. Duan Hong, the president of the craftsman''s Union and the master of the craftsman''s hall, to deliver a speech."


    After that, the MC turned around and bowed respectfully to Duan Hong.


    Duan Hong stepped forward and stepped out of the crowd. He stood in front of his head and looked up at the black head in front of him. His mouth grinned and he said, "you are very lucky! What you will witness is the beginning of a new great era, a new era belonging to our three major trade unions! This time the League big than, will be included in the annals of history! You are very lucky to witness the prelude of this new era


    Duan Hong''s face became more and more excited, and his face became red. He waved his right hand vigorously and continued: "this federal city has witnessed the great power that our three major trade unions can produce by working together, and has proved the mistake of going their own way in the past. In the future, our three major trade unions will be closer and unite as one! For the benefit of the whole world to make our due contribution! The construction of this federal city is just the beginning. When our three major trade unions are fully united, their strength will be the first in the world! "


    Standing behind Duan Hong, Jing Xuanyi and Shan Feng look at each other and see each other''s frown. Although Duan Hong''s words are not divorced from the general idea they discussed, how can they always feel that something is wrong, as if they want to provoke all forces in the world? What is Duan Hong doing?


    "After this league contest, our union will become a real union! With this federal city as its headquarters, we have set up a super power belonging to our three major professions. Fortunately, you are all witnesses of this flourishing age! " Duan Hong''s look, with a strong sense of arrogance spilled out, and before it is just a different person, "then I now announce that this league contest, officially started!"


    With the landing of his words, the rune array that had been prepared around the venue started to launch, and the fireworks launched into the sky, turning into brilliant lights. Countless people were cheering excitedly, but Jing Xuanyi and Shan Shan on the rostrum were stunned. NIMA, what''s the matter? Isn''t it still under discussion? How can it be settled?

 Chapter 598

    Feng Feng, President of Fu division labor union, frowned and wanted to stop Duan Hong, but Jing Xuanyi stopped him.


    "What are you doing? These things have not been decided yet. Let Duan Hong talk nonsense, didn''t he pass by force? " The mountain peak looked at Jing Xuanyi unhappily and said in a low voice.


    "Now go up and stop Duan Hong and object to what Duan Hong said just now. It is our three major trade unions that lose face. Internal strife is absolutely impossible! " Jing Xuanyi grabbed the peak and then said with a bitter smile, "what Duan Hong said, although it has not yet passed completely, do you think it will not pass?"


    The mountain peak is silent. Indeed, it is necessary to establish a real Union Union to integrate the three major trade unions thoroughly. Although there are some different voices within them, even he and Jing Xuanyi do not agree with each other, but most of the elders and craftsmen in their respective trade unions agree with each other.


    After all, according to Duan Hong''s description of the future, once the super power is established, their status will be greatly improved. They will not only be the guests of the major forces, but also be equal in the true sense, even above the so-called super power!


    The union of the three trade unions will be really superior to the major forces, and even be able to control the trend of change in the world! Let everyone be obedient!


    "The wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. If we do this, we will be rebounded by those aristocratic families and powerful forces. If we do this, we will destroy our three trade unions! We are just a group of craftsmen who study technology and pursue higher standards. It''s best to keep a cooperative relationship with all forces. What do we do? What right disputes are involved? " The mountain is biting its teeth, a little irritated.


    "But some people don''t understand what we think. For many people, power is a great temptation. " Jing Xuanyi sighed, "Duan Hong''s doing this today is more obedient than us. If we stop him and make the opening ceremony a joke, I think the voice of our respective trade unions will be higher. Once we step down, his goal can still be achieved. Only we are still here, can we stop his madness to a certain extent! "


    "Damn Duan Hong!" Peak angrily flicked his sleeve, but also stopped and stepped back, some depressed way, "this old guy has been out for decades, how come he has changed so much since he came back! Originally, he didn''t hate to be in power. He didn''t even say anything about his elder martial brother''s seizing power? What''s the difference between him and the elder martial brother who was killed by him now! Master Feng, if you know something underground, you really have to be angry again! "


    Jing Xuanyi gave a wry smile and shook his head: "let''s just watch it quietly and see what Duan Hong has to do to stop it at the critical moment. I think we two old guys still have some energy?"


    "He must not be allowed to act in disorder. Otherwise, the three major trade unions will be besieged and divided up before any federal forces are built." The mountain peak is also solemn, looking at Duan Hong who is still talking in front of him, his eyes are full of anger.


    At this time, Duan Hong''s impassioned speech was coming to an end. He waved his arm and said to the public, "our federal city integrates all kinds of advanced technologies of craftsman''s Union and Fu''s Union. Its function and ability are absolutely unimaginable! Now, please sit down and let me show you the tip of the iceberg in the magic of federal city


    Hearing this, all of them immediately sat down, one by one excited, constantly looking left and right. For this so-called magic, are extremely curious.


    "Then! Now I declare that the opening ceremony is over, and the next three major professional auditions will be held! " Duan Hong waved his hand, but he took out a black short stick, which was full of gold dots. With the input of his spiritual power, the runes on the stick were inspired, and at the feet of the people, the runes began to emerge!


    There was a slight tremor, and people were shocked to find that the originally tightly combined venue was actually splitting, or was it rapidly splitting. The floor, walls and ceiling were rapidly dismantling and then reassembling! Just half a minute later, the original unified and circular conference hall was disassembled to form three conference halls as big as the original!


    Everyone was evenly allocated in the three venues, and the seats in each venue were less, and the venue in the middle was expanded several times! In the middle of the field are set up a dense operating platform. The presidents of the three trade unions and the craftsmen all appeared separately on the judging seats in the middle of the three meeting places.


    This is the beginning of the audition competition! It took only half a minute for such a large venue to be split and assembled again. It''s just amazing! A piece of exclamation and cheers, is resounding through the sky!


    At this time, Duan Hong''s voice rang out in the three venues at the same time: "everyone, the audition will begin. Please all the candidates participating in the audition rush to their respective examination rooms as soon as possible. In five minutes, auditions will start simultaneously. "


    Hearing this, countless candidates who need to take part in the audition quickly get up, and those who are assigned the right position come on stage, while those who are not in the right venue leave quickly and go to their own examination room.


    The only audition Ning Xiao needs to participate in is the audition of master Jiang Dabi. The other two have letters of recommendation, and they just skip the audition. By coincidence, he was assigned to the meeting hall of master craftsman Dabi, which was also the first row, but the distance was very far behind. In front of him was a large forging table and furnace.


    Duan Hong, the master craftsman of the craftsmen''s Union, could only see a shadow. He vaguely saw Duan Hong explain a few words, and then left with most of the master craftsmans. Obviously, this kind of audition would not let him be a judge.


    "Ning Xiao, come on!" Zhao Xin''er holds Ning Xiao''s hand and laughs.


    He and Zhao Xin''er were assigned to the meeting place of master craftsman''s University, but Zhao Lele was separated, and he didn''t know where he was now. At that time, the little girl looked at the separation of the seats and yelled, but I believe she should find it soon.


    Ning Xiao patted Zhao Xin''er''s little hand and got up to walk towards the middle challenge arena.


    His exam number is 7506, which can be regarded as the front one. He walked in and looked for it, and soon found his own position.


    Five minutes is not long, but it''s enough for all the candidates to arrive. Only the candidates who are assigned to other examination rooms are panting, not tired, but urgent.


    Half a minute and five minutes after everyone arrived, one of the eight craftsmen sitting in the middle of the jury said: "all candidates, your questions are put in your respective forging table drawer. Please forge according to the drawing requirements. The time limit is half an hour. When the time is up, we will decide whether you can pass according to your completion. Now master craftsman''s audition begins


    Hearing the word "beginning", all the examinees moved. Most of them quickly opened the drawer and began to look for the drawing. However, some of them did not rush to look for the drawing. Instead, they quickly lit the forge furnace and ignited the flame.


    See this scene, some god craftsman is nodding, silently to those who first point on the stove examinee, add some points. The forging furnace can''t be ignited to start calcining metal. It needs to raise the temperature first. Those who look for the drawings first seem to seize the time, but in fact, the ones who really save time are those who light the furnace first.


    It''s not that Ning Xiao doesn''t know how to light up the furnace first, but that he has a nine day star. He doesn''t need a forging furnace for simple metals. Nine day star can reach the forging temperature with one roll. He doesn''t care about ignition ahead of time.


    If you have time, you might as well study the drawing first!


    Pull open drawer to see this a drawing, rather smile of brow is wrinkly. This drawing is actually the composition method used by traditional craftsmen. It''s rough and simple. But he has taught Duan Hong all the modern three-dimensional composition, how can he not promote it?


    You know, after Duan Hong learned this three-dimensional composition method, he repeatedly praised it as an innovation in the history of craftsman. If he can go back, he must make every effort to promote this convenient and clear composition method!


    You know, this is the federal big ratio. Using three-dimensional composition is the best advertising campaign! And Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that they will be afraid that someone can''t understand it. The three-dimensional composition method is extremely clear. Even those who don''t understand forging and engineering structure can understand it, let alone professional craftsmen!


    Is Duan Hong not promoted at all? What the hell is going on? After returning to the craftsman''s Union, what did Duan Hong go through? Ning Xiao looked at the drawing in his hand, lost in thought.


    Knowing that the sound of Jingling came from the side, Ning Xiaocai woke up and recovered from his absence. Looking to the side, others have already started forging! As far as I can see, he is the only one who is still foolishly looking at the drawing!


    Zhao Xin''er in the distance and Zhao Lele, who had just arrived, looked at Ning Xiao standing there like a goose. Suddenly, they were a little anxious. If the people in the audience could not enter the competition field, Zhao Lele wanted to run to give Ning Xiao a kick! What are you doing at this time!


    Ning Xiao, who came over, finally stopped worrying about other things and began to carefully look at the drawings in his hand. Ning Xiao has also learned from Duan Hong about the forging drawings drawn by this traditional composition method. It''s no problem to understand them. What this drawing requires to forge is a soft sword. It doesn''t say how to forge it or what skills it needs. It simply lists the data, the general style, and the effect that the finished product needs to show.


    In other words, this competition is only about the effect of your finished product. You are free to use any metal or forging method!


    After all, it''s only an audition, and the difficulty is not too high. It can only be regarded as a semi proposition composition. The requirements of Ning Xiao''s drawing are as follows: sharp, thin, flexible and high strength!


    After reading it, Ning Xiao already had a worry in his heart. He scanned the metal ingots piled on the table and directly selected one. After thinking about it, instead of using the nine sky star, he lit the calciner with a smile.


    This kind of simple answer question, does not need nine day star mischief to appear, the card or slightly conceals is better.

 Chapter 599

    Ning Xiao''s side is forging a guy to see Ning Xiao at this time to light the fire, almost laugh spray, the hammer in the hand of a flash, good hanging on a hammer hit partial. When Ning Xiao was there looking at the drawings like a geese, he found out. At that time, he laughed at Ning Xiao. I''m afraid Ning Xiao couldn''t understand the drawings. Now Ning Xiao starts a fire and is waiting for the calciner to heat up, which makes him even more disdainful.


    I''m afraid this guy just came for a walk, right? While forging the metal in his hand, the man laughed. Now he started to light the fire. When the temperature was enough, he heated the metal and started forging. I''m afraid one third of the time has passed. Where can he forge the finished product!


    At first sight, it was a young guy who was forced to take part by his master. I''m afraid he had already given up? That person slants an eye to look at, seem very relaxed, still humming a minor rather smile, on the face peeped out a silk proud smile.


    Since your master asked you to come on stage to gain experience, I will teach you for free. Craftsman is not so simple! Look at my forging, I will make you despair! That person in the heart at the same time think so, at the same time is a big drink, more hard crazy start compression in front of metal.


    Ning Xiao naturally saw the show off of the man on the side. It has to be said that this guy''s craftsmanship is still good. The compression forging is regular and fast. Needless to say, the compressed metal is also uniform in texture. According to his own rhythm, the volume is reduced in an orderly way.


    Hey, hey, boy, are you surprised! That''s what a great craftsman does! Let you see! Feeling that Ning Xiao looked at himself, the man was more happy. He looked at Ning Xiao with slanting eyes on one side, but it made him almost smoke. Ning Xiao''s eyes were not admiration, but a kind of examination and approval!


    He had only seen this kind of look in his master''s eyes!


    Who do you think you are, this stinky boy, actually look at me with this kind of eyes? I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! The man gasped from his nose angrily. He glared at Ning with a fierce smile. The hammer in his hand brought a black light and banged on the metal in his hand. The compression forging was completed with the last hammer.


    Rather smile to see furnace temperature difference is not much, will metal thrown in, looking at that person completed compression forging, nodded. It''s true that the impurities are basically forged out with proper compression, which lays the foundation for the next purification. With this kind of compressed metal as the base, the purification is relatively easy.


    But his eyes, in the eyes of that man, became a kind of provocation. But he thought that he would rather smile than himself. Now he even looks at himself with the way that the elder looks at the younger. It''s just like a pig with a scallion in his nose! No ability, can only be superficial forced!


    Let you pretend to be forced to see that I won''t beat you to pieces in the end! There''s only so much time left, you can finish the purification, even if you burn high incense! The man snorted and put the compressed metal back to the calciner for heating, ready to start purification.


    In fact, from this point of view, we can know the forging level of this man. Generally speaking, an excellent craftsman, compression and purification are all completed by one calcination. During this period, the metal temperature will not drop. Under the forging temperature, this guy still needs two calcinations and heating. It can be seen that although he is regular, his strength is just like that


    Others are also continuing to forge, jingling sound into a sound, some people completed the compression, just like Ning Xiao, the man next door began to reheat, but there are so many people, the hand completed the compression of the metal is still a piece of red, without the slightest stay, continue to forge, purification.


    The man on the side is heating the metal at the moment. He has been idle for a while, so he stares at Ning Xiao. His face is full of resentment and disdain, and Ning Xiao is inexplicable. I didn''t invite you to offend you. Why don''t I look like I owe you money! Rather smile rolled a white eye, completely don''t understand the situation.


    Hum! It''s like two hundred and fifty thousand and eighty thousand. I''ll forge it with my hand later. It''s absolutely direct! Seeing Ning Xiao rolling his eyes, the man felt even more disgusted. He decided that Ning Xiao was just a guy who made up for the number. He just waited for Ning Xiao to start forging later and laughed at him.


    After a while, the metal ingot of Ning Xiao was heated up, and the metal of the man on the side needed to be burned for a while. The man watched Ning Xiao take out the metal ingot with high spirits, and just waited for Ning Xiao to drop the hammer, he laughed at it.


    How dare you challenge me when you are just a little boy with a long experience? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! That person heart sneer, see I won''t say later, you are ashamed, give up the game directly! A person who doesn''t know how to respect his predecessors can''t do well no matter what he does! Let me teach you how to be a man!


    With a trace of excitement, the man watched Ning Xiao put the metal on the forging table, and then began to pick and choose the hammers on the table.


    "Are you a layman?" When the man saw Ning Xiao throwing the metal on the forging table, he began to pick the hammer. He couldn''t help it. He picked his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "if you don''t want to forge, give up as soon as possible. Don''t waste the rare metal. As soon as the metal is taken out of the furnace, the temperature begins to drop. If you don''t pick the hammer in advance, are you still a craftsman? "


    Ning Xiao looks back at him, but he can''t help rolling his eyes. Shit, where''s a fool? How can I do it? It''s none of his business!


    "You''re not a judge. It''s none of your business!" Ning Xiao is not a good tempered person. He picked a hammer and scolded the man directly.


    "You..." the man didn''t seem to expect that Ning Xiao would scold directly. His face turned red and he said angrily, "hum, I''m teaching you! You come here for a walk this time, but as a craftsman, you must be serious about every forging to go further. You''d better give up as soon as possible! I feel unworthy for your master! "


    "Damn, you taught me? I''ll teach you more than that! " Ning Xiao was laughed by this guy''s awe inspiring spirit. How dare he even say that he wants to teach people?


    "Ha? You teach me? It''s very difficult for you to purify metals, isn''t it? I''ll see how you forge it! " That person is rather smile of words, the facial expression of gas is red, sneer a way.


    "Then you can watch it for me!" Rather than fix the metal with tongs, he just put the hammer over the metal.


    "The most important thing in forging metal is stability. You don''t even need tongs. Are you going to scrap the metal?" The man immediately sneered, looked back at the forging furnace, his own metal has not been burned, immediately rest assured bold continue to sneer, rather smile, "the hammer is so low, you can''t even lift the forging hammer?"


    For this kind of crazy dog, Ning Xiao is really helpless. The only way is to use his own strength to make this guy shut up!


    The hammer in his hand fell down with a bang. It was only a few centimeters away, but the force was still smooth. The hammer fell on all the surfaces and compressed directly into one piece. With the lifting of Ning Xiao''s hammer, all the hammers jumped up directly driven by the anti shock force. Before it fell to the forging table, Ning Xiao''s second hammer fell down with a bang, The hammer presses the metal directly on the forging table and compresses it into another piece!


    The dense sound of hammering came out one after another, but the person who was going to continue to ridicule was directly confused in the continuous shadow of hammering. The layman looks at the scene and the expert looks at the door. Although his forging strength is really average in Ning Xiao''s eyes, at least he is a craftsman who has barely stepped into silver. Although he can''t understand Ning Xiao''s forging technique, he can still see the effect.


    And just because he saw it, he felt the burning pain on his face! He also said that he would slap Ning Xiao in the face. As a result, he was slapped by Ning Xiao! And it''s two huge slaps in the face!


    Why is this boy''s forging technique so terrible and efficient! And... How did he control the bounce of the metal? Did he even use the anti shock force? He only saw this terrible forging method in his master''s hands. How old is this boy? Why is he so powerful!


    "No, no, it''s impossible! How old is he? It''s impossible That person despairingly looks at Ning Xiao''s constant forging. After a short period of more than 20 hammers, the metal has been compressed. Then Ning Xiao does not stop at all and continues to purify!


    These metal ingots are not standard metal ingots, but the ones that are much larger, so as to ensure that the purified metal can be used to make objects with enough weight. Therefore, all the craftsmen are more troublesome than usual in compression and purification, but for Ning Xiao, whether the metal is large or small is not a big difference


    Nearly 20 minutes later, Ning Xiao stopped the hammer. The metal in front of him is still red, but it has been purified. The red metal surface has a silver brilliance. The purified metal is called canjin. Its toughness and strength are the strongest among the official metals. Of course, its forging difficulty is also the strongest. The choice of metal is naturally one of the criteria for scoring.


    Ning Xiao finished the forging of pure metal, but the man on the side still stood there and looked at him with a dull face. Ning Xiao said with a smile: "my friend, your metal is still in the forging furnace."


    Hearing this sound, the man seemed to be suddenly awakened. Ah, he looked directly back into the forge furnace, but there was still some metal in it, which had been burned and melted for a long time


    The man looked back, his eyes full of the anger of being cheated: "you... You did it on purpose!"


    Ning Xiao shrugs his shoulders and says that he is really intentional. He is a man who always takes revenge every night. This guy has been so hard on him. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to pit him, he won''t be Ning Xiao.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s appearance, the man became more and more angry. Then he seemed to make a decision. He suddenly yelled: "your honor, I want to report it! I suspect that someone here has overstated the age limit


    This cry was made with spiritual force, and it was extremely loud. Not to mention that the whole venue heard it, at least it was heard in the venue. Suddenly, everyone was shocked to see it.

 Chapter 600

    Ning Xiao is also surprised to see that person one eye, immediately on the face peeped out the strange smile, this guy, really is not to do not die!


    Soon, a craftsman judge came here. Looking at the man beside Ning Xiao, he asked in a low voice, "did you say someone lied about his age?"


    "Yes, judge, it''s me!" The man nodded seriously, then raised his finger and said with a smile, "it''s this guy. I suspect he lied about his age! I''m afraid the actual age has already exceeded the registration limit. "


    The judge looked back at Ning Xiao''s young face, then looked at the man without expression, and said in a low voice: "evidence, what evidence do you have?"


    "Because of the forging technology he mastered, it is impossible for him to master it at his age! I don''t know yet. How could he? " The man choked his neck and said directly, "a craftsman is a craft that goes step by step. His skills and abilities are directly related to his age. The skills he can master are definitely not the skills he can master at his age!"


    Hearing his words, not only the judges, but other people on the side also looked at him like idiots. Nima, what do you mean you can''t, so he can''t? Don''t you know that there is another kind of person called genius in the world! This brain circuit is absolutely amazing!


    Hearing the man''s words, the judge''s face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly: "is this what you call evidence?"


    "Of course, isn''t that enough? Using technology that doesn''t match his age, this is the biggest evidence! Judge, hurry up and drive this cheating guy out of the game The man did not understand his mistake, as if he had the most advantage.


    "Come on, get rid of this guy who talks nonsense and influences the game. He is no longer qualified to compete! " The judge''s face was completely black, and he called directly.


    Several bodyguards appeared like ghosts. When the man didn''t react, they grabbed him and dragged him away.


    The man was stunned. He was held up by the guards. He was still shouting: "judge, you are mistaken! It''s not me. It''s the bastard who broke the rules! You can check it out! "


    However, no matter how much he yelled, in the laughter of a group of people, this guy was dragged away and left the field.


    The judge looked back at Ning Xiao. From Ning Xiao''s eyebrows, eyes and the skeleton of his body, he could tell how old he was. It was obvious that what the man said before was totally untenable. The boy in front of him was no more than 30 years old! And look at the metal on the forging table, the eyes of the judge are bright.


    "Yes, very solid basic skills!" The judge nodded, then said to the crowd, "I think you all know the purpose of the League big game, in order to select talents. The misjudgment of age will not appear, so everyone is at ease. I don''t want the previous farce to appear."


    The people nearby agreed in a hurry and looked excited one by one.


    "Because the farce just now has affected everyone''s competition speed. The time will be increased by five minutes. Let''s hurry up!" After the judge finished, he turned back to Chong Ning and nodded with a smile, "boy, you have a good skill. Continue to refuel. I think the audition is hard for you. I hope you can get good results in the following competition."


    Ning Xiaohei laughs and doesn''t answer anything, but the judge leaves directly, returns to the judging platform and talks with several judges with a smile.


    Some other craftsmen on the side saw that Ning Xiao was praised by the craftsman, and they all envied him. However, they just looked at Ning Xiao and continued to toss about their own affairs. Obviously, their mentality is much better than the previous one.


    Ning Xiao is also starting his own forging. The metal has been purified, so the next step is forming and forging. This is the most difficult part of the test.


    The characteristics of metal can only be regarded as the basis, and if you want to meet the requirements of the drawing, the more important thing is the method of forming and forging. Good technique and poor technique, forging out of the goods can be said to be very different.


    The other people on the side are serious and careful, for fear of making mistakes, but it''s easy to make a smile. The forging techniques Duan Hong left behind are better to laugh than to master, but they have already been mastered. Forging this kind of gadget is relatively easy.


    Just when others had just made a blank, Ning Xiao had finished his work. A soft sword with a length of about 1.2 meters and exquisite shape was lying on his forging table. Some people on the side see that Ning Xiao has been forged, and they all smile bitterly. This is the so-called genius. For them, it''s very difficult, but they can''t compare the speed and degree of completion.


    While Ning Xiao was thinking about whether to call out to hand in the papers in advance, a rough voice rang up: "judge, I''m finished!"


    Rather smile suddenly a Leng, unexpectedly someone also so fast? Isn''t it true that the auditions are all unofficial craftsmen? There are black horses here?


    After this voice came out, there were three voices announcing their completion in succession. Ning Xiao was really surprised. It seems that there are more than one or two folk experts, and there are a lot of them. The speed is really strong! Immediately, he also yelled: "judge, I have finished it here."


    A total of five people completed the competition ahead of time, and the judge who came to check Ning Xiao''s works was the one who had been here before. When he came to Ning Xiao''s body, he looked at the soft sword on the forging table, glanced at the drawing, and nodded to Ning Xiao''s approval: "not bad!"


    Then he picked up the soft sword. The soft sword was really soft. As soon as I picked it up, the whole blade of the sword hung down on the forging table like noodles, which surprised the judges. Then I shook it hard. With the infusion of spiritual power, the body of the sword was straight. Looking at the blade, I found that the sword was not a single blade, but a number of blades were arranged in order, which increased the strength of the blade, It also enhances its sharpness.


    Almost no trial, the review can determine that this soft sword fully meets the requirements of the drawing, or even greatly beyond! It''s a perfect score!


    "Good. You are qualified. Go back and have a rest." The judge put down his soft sword and nodded to Ning with a smile.


    For this result, Ning Xiao had expected it long ago. He gave a salute to the judge and left directly.


    And the judge looked at Ning Xiao''s back, which was easy to leave. It seemed that the little guy was not surprised that he could pass the test. I don''t know if he could be so easy in the race! I really don''t know that this little guy is the apprentice taught by that old hermit. He has such skills at such a young age! This talent is amazing!


    Walking out of the competition field, Ning Xiao sees Zhao Xin''er waiting with a smile.


    "Done?" Zhao Xin''er see rather smile to come over, stretch out a hand to pull his hand, smile to ask a way.


    "Of course, I don''t know who I am. This kind of simple topic is not difficult for me!" I''d rather smile.


    "Let''s go. It''s past noon. I''m already hungry!" On one side, Zhao Lele dragged the two with a face of resentment, "elder sister has to wait for you, I''m starving to death!"


    Ning Xiao, who was dragged by her, couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you can eat first, why wait for me?"


    "Hum, I don''t want to spend the money when someone is paying the bill!" Zhao Lele naturally said, "you are my brother-in-law, you have to manage the meal!"


    Hear this words, rather smile suddenly a black line, this is what logic! Why does my brother-in-law have to take care of the food


    On one side, Zhao Xin''er covered her mouth and laughed.


    Starting from tomorrow, the main match of the League big match will be officially started. The rules and topics will be announced only when the match starts. Therefore, Zhao Xin''er does not dare to neglect. After eating, she directly goes back to her room in the pharmacist building to make final preparations.


    And send Zhao xiner two sisters back to the room, rather smile sitting in their own room, eyebrows are wrinkled up. He still cares about Duan Hong''s performance at today''s opening ceremony.


    That shares excited by the right, the performance of the incomparably fanatical appearance, and the original Duan Hong is almost different, rather smile simply can''t rest assured. If you can''t figure out the reason, Ning Xiao always has a knot in his heart and can''t devote himself to the game.


    After discussing with Liu Rui, Ning Xiao decides to go out and meet Duan Hong in the craftsman''s Union. As long as he can meet Duan Hong, he can explain all the problems clearly.


    So Ning Xiao went out and went directly to the craftsman''s Union.


    But after coming to the craftsman''s Union, Ning Xiao explained his intention to the receptionist, and the receptionist looked at Ning Xiao with an idiot''s eyes: "are you a fool? Why do you want to see the president? "


    Ning Xiao had already guessed this possibility, but he had no choice but to smile: "please pass it on and say I''m Ning Xiao, and see if the president will see me."


    "No way, the president is very busy. How can I talk to you when I have time?" The receptionist was a girl in her twenties. She was pretty good, but she was stubborn.


    "I''m really his apprentice!" Rather smile and sigh.


    "Cut, joke, you are the apprentice of the president, I or his daughter!" The girl rolled her eyes and said impolitely.


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t pour water in, Ning thought with a smile. He took out the letter that Duan Hong had left and handed it to his sister: "help me send this letter in, and you will know if the president will see me."


    "It''s said that the president is very busy. He won''t... eh, is it really the handwriting of the president?" The younger sister glanced at the letter and was surprised. She looked at it suspiciously and said with a smile, "it''s not your imitation, is it?"


    "Please, just send a message." Rather smile will pass the letter in the past, by the way will pass on two inferior stone.


    But the girl didn''t receive the stone. She just took the letter, left a sentence and ran away. Looking at the younger sister disappearing at the entrance of the inner hall, Ning Xiao could only sit down and wait.


    About ten minutes later, the girl ran down again and stuffed the letter paper into Ning Xiaohuai''s arms. She said angrily, "you are a liar. The president said that she didn''t know you at all, and it wasn''t written by him! Let you go


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly looked silly

 Chapter 601

    Rather smile also want to say what, that younger sister but the direct intention of angry call bodyguard, rather smile can only leave first.


    Standing outside the craftsman''s union building, looking at the towering building, Ning Xiaomei frowned.


    No one knows why Duan Hong doesn''t want to comment on him. Ning Xiao can''t figure it out even if he wants to break his head. He can only know when he sees Duan Hong.


    But the problem now is that he can''t see Duan Hong at all.


    The lift platform leading to each floor in the building needs to open a serious identity card to start, which is the same as the pharmacist Union. Ning Xiao obviously does not have this kind of identity card.


    As for muddling along with others, although relying on the ghost fog can make people unconscious, it is obvious that not many people can reach Duan Hong''s floor. Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that he is lucky enough to meet one. If you open the ghost fog all the time, it''s funny if you don''t have enough spiritual power.


    What''s more, it''s always better to wait for the hare than to laugh.


    There is only one way to meet Duan Hong. That is, from the outside of the building, directly climb to the top, and then pull down the wall to get in!


    Ning Xiao looked up at the magnificent building in front of him, and he already had a worry in his heart.


    There is always a way to meet Duan Hong.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to climb the wall during the day, only at night. So Ning Xiao went back to the pharmacist''s union building first and waited with ease.


    Ning Xiao didn''t say anything about it. After all, he just felt that Duan Hong was not right, and no one knew whether Duan Hong was planning something and deliberately showed it. If he said it rashly, I''m afraid it would affect Duan Hong''s plan.


    If there is anything important, it can also explain why Duan Hong does not recognize himself. In case the plan fails because of itself, it will not be worth the loss.


    If Duan Hong is really needed to act, or even exclude himself from the plan, then it must be something very serious. Ning Xiao is absolutely not careless before confirming.


    So he had to wait until nearly midnight, this was a person quietly out of the pharmacist union building, even Zhao Xin''er did not say hello.


    In the middle of the night, the federal city was silent, with street lights and no ghosts. Although there is no curfew in federal city, there are no nightclubs here, so when the shops close at night, no one can be seen on the street immediately.


    Walking alone in the street, Ning Xiao dodged some patrol teams and soon came to the outside of the craftsman union building.


    Through the window, Ning Xiao can see that there are still some people''s rooms on the building with lights on. It is obvious that some night owls are still specializing in technology, but the door under the building has been closed for a long time, and there is no sound.


    Turning around the building to the side, Ning Xiao moved his hands and feet. Then he jumped up seven or eight meters, grasped the cracks between the bricks and stones, and crawled up as fast as a gecko.


    Ning Xiao is wearing a black nightwear, and the side of the building is completely hidden in the dark. It''s still very difficult to find him. Of course, Ning Xiao can''t use too much spiritual power, otherwise he will still disturb others.


    It''s just that even if you don''t use your spiritual power, it''s easier to climb a building than Spiderman.


    According to the layout of the pharmacist''s union building, Duan Hong''s room should be on the top floor. It took about five minutes. Ning Xiao climbed to the top floor of the building and leaned against a window to have a look. This is a room, obviously not a good place to enter. If someone was disturbed, Ning Xiao''s action today would be a failure.


    So he pasted on the building and moved horizontally, and soon found a window placed in the aisle. After checking the window, Ning Xiao immediately swallowed his saliva and felt that he wanted to cry without tears.


    The window is completely sealed. The material used is pure and forged dolomite crystal! Although it''s not very valuable, it''s also a precious rare metal. It''s transparent and very durable. Its strength is the best among the ordinary rare metals!


    This kind of material is generally used on the helmet of full armor. It exists as a face armor, but it is used as a glass window here! What a luxury!


    It''s not difficult for Ning Xiao to smash this kind of thing, but now Ning Xiao''s whole body is pasted on the outer wall of the building. It''s not difficult for him to pick up the cracks and climb up. But it''s a joke to smash the dolomite crystal in this state


    As for not going through the window and going through the wall, Ning Xiao looked at the hard stone brick with a thickness of more than one meter and gave up. The difficulty of getting through the stone wall is no less than breaking the window. What''s more, if there is a big hole in the wall, is it really a fool to be a craftsman''s Union? The next day someone saw it. Who didn''t know someone had come in?


    And the noise of breaking this window can be smaller, and it can break through the stone wall... Although the sound insulation effect of the rooms in these buildings is fantastic, they are not isolated from vibration. In case someone detects the noise and comes out to check, it''s coke!


    So if you want to go in, Ning Xiao has to find a way to solve the problem of the glass window in the way!


    Looking at the transparent glass window in front of him, Ning Xiao thought about it, summoned Yan Mo stick, climbed down for a while, and thrust it into the crack of the stone. This posture is really not good. Moreover, the stone doesn''t know what kind of stone it is. It''s too hard. Ning Xiao condensed a small wind cone on the head of the stick, but it''s still just one or two centimeters.


    However, at least, it provides Ning Xiao with a not too stable foothold.


    Dolomite mother crystal looks transparent as glass, but its actual property is still metal. Ning Xiao squatted on the wand of the demon, held the window frame with his right hand, and then stuck his left hand on the Baiyun crystal mother. His eyes coagulated, and his body suddenly became strong!


    "Cloud hand!"


    With a low drink, the palm of Ning Xiao''s hand on the Baiyun crystal suddenly reversed, and then the surging twisting force surged out. After a crunching sound, the window glass made of Baiyun crystal instantly began to twist and deform, just like the whirlpool on the water surface, forming a spiral shape, and the positions around and connected with the wall were pulled out.


    Ning Xiao''s heart is a joy, but immediately the foot is empty, but the Yan devil stick can''t hold, directly loose, Ning Xiao''s whole person falls down.


    This kind of situation Ning Xiao didn''t panic, or he had expected for a long time. After all, Yama stick card is not very strong, just a loose foothold, loose is not unexpected. People down, rather smile, left hand or holding that twisted cloud crystal mother, right hand is open, directly grabbed the wall.


    After falling about ten meters, Ning Xiao finally slowed down and pinched a crack in the wall. He pushed his feet hard and returned to the window again. He reached for the window frame.


    A body, rather smile directly into the building.


    The wind in the air is still very strong. Without a glass window, the night wind whines in, and the sound is like crying. Fortunately, the sound insulation measures in these rooms are really too good. If the wind blows in such a loud sound, it still can''t get in at all. Otherwise, just a few seconds is enough to wake up the whole floor.


    However, it''s not a matter to leave the hole open. Ning Xiao quickly set up an isolation Rune array to block the window for the time being. He didn''t throw the mass of dolomite crystal. When he left, he had to put it back.


    Looking at the quiet corridor, Ning Xiao put the dolomite crystal mother in her hand into the ring, and then looked at each room one by one.


    Sure enough, as Ning Xiao thought, on the top floor, like the pharmacists'' Union, are the rooms of high-level members of the union. The name plate on the door is not a few, but marks their respective positions. On the door of the innermost room, there are three big characters of president''s room.


    After finding it smoothly, Ning Xiao thought about it and rang the doorbell on the door.


    Although he sneaked in, he didn''t want to be found. But it''s just to prevent Duan Hong from having any strange plans. He doesn''t want to be found to have any impact on this plan because of his appearance. Seeing Duan Hong naturally doesn''t need to be furtive. Anyway, there are only two of them. In this case, I believe Duan Hong will not have an impact if he really has any plans and goals.


    At most, he was scolded by the old man, and then he was driven away without telling himself anything. Even so, it can be confirmed that Duan Hong has no problem.


    As long as Duan Hong is OK, Ning Xiao will be relieved. As for any plan, he can participate in it if he can. If he can''t, he won''t ask for it. After all, the three professional leagues are a huge thing, and their small body does not have so much energy.


    But Ning Xiao rang the doorbell for a while, but no one came to open the door. Ning Xiao''s brow suddenly wrinkled again. He doesn''t believe Duan Hong will sleep to death. As a spirit keeper, his perception is extremely sensitive. There is no so-called concept of sleeping to death. The doorbell is so loud that you can''t miss it!


    After waiting for about a minute, no one opened the door. Ning Xiao hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, took out two wires, and began to toss the door lock.


    The locks here are all against gentlemen but not villains. After all, if they are villains, they will not be blocked by a door when they are here. Rather smile three or two is to poke the door open, the room is dark, very quiet, obviously no one in.


    But now it''s midnight, and he''s not in the room. Where''s Duan Hong? Rather smile in the heart strange, then flash into the door, conveniently take the door.


    Ning Xiao didn''t turn on the light, just looked at the whole room through the moonlight outside the window. The layout of the reception room is similar to that of Jing Xuanyi, but it looks more magnificent and has a lot of luxury equipment, which makes Ning Xiao''s brow more tight.


    Duan Honggen is not a person who pursues enjoyment. When he was in Xingcheng, he tossed out a mattress of Simmons. Duan Honggen was scolded by him. He said that such a soft mattress made the sleeping bones soft. On the contrary, it was Yueer who liked it so much.


    Even if this is the reception room, but after all, the host is Duan Hong. How can you put so many enjoyment appliances here?


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao goes through the reception room and comes to the bedroom in the inner room. The door is a big bed, but seeing a set of clothes on the bed, Ning Xiao''s eyes are instantly widened. Not only him, but Liu Rui, who floats beside Ning Xiao, is also instantly widened!


    Two people are almost same voice of low voice exclaim: "this how possible!"

 Chapter 602

    On the bed is a robe, a black hood robe.


    And this kind of robe is very familiar, which is the robe worn by those damned evil spirits.


    So why did the robe of the evil spirit appear in Duan Hong''s room and be put on the bed?


    In fact, this answer is almost ready to come out without thinking about it. It''s just that I''d rather die than believe that master Duan Hong, whom he respects, will become an evil spirit! He has no reason to be an evil spirit!


    "It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible Rather smile some embarrassed backward a step, the way of losing one''s soul.


    Liu ruipiao aside, is also a hundred think its solution: "this just a few months ah, what happened in the end, Duan Hong will join the evil spirit hall?"


    "Brother Liu Rui, what are you talking about? How can my master join the evil spirit hall?" Ning Xiaochong yells at Liu Rui in a low voice. His tone is like a wounded lion.


    Liu Rui looked at Ning Xiao and said: "Ning Xiao, you already have a judgment in your heart. There is nothing to say in front of this kind of evidence. I''m afraid he ignores you and wants to break off the relationship with you because he joined the evil spirit hall. I''m afraid he will bring you some harm. After all, he knows that you and the evil spirit hall are at odds. "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Ning Xiao is still stubbornly shaking his head, "he will never join the evil spirit hall! No matter what the reason, he will not sell his soul to join the evil spirit hall! Absolutely not


    In fact, although he said no, Ning Xiao knew that if Duan Hong didn''t join the evil spirit hall, there would be no explanation for this black robe. Someone left him here to frame him? It''s impossible. I''m afraid not many people in the world know the true details of the evil spirit hall. Will that fool use this thing to frame people?


    Ning Xiao is not willing to admit it, just because he is resisting the result in his heart.


    "Rather smile, you..." Liu Rui sighed, want to continue to persuade, but he just opened his mouth, rather smile is to raise his hand to block his words.


    "Brother Liu Rui, you don''t need to say that. Let''s continue to look for it. I think there will be other evidence in this room... No matter what the evidence is!" Rather smile tone deep, then turned back to the room that a desk before, from the desktop of the file look up.


    And Liu Rui is also materialized on the ground, to the side of the wardrobe there began to search.


    There are not many documents on the table, which are all about the trade union''s things that need to be dealt with, but one of them is rather smiling and frowning.


    This document is about the plan of uniting the three major trade unions and then taking them into Duan Hong''s own hands. That is to say, Duan Hong said on the opening ceremony that it is not false that the three major trade unions should form a super power, but what he did not say is that after the super power is formed, the ruler is himself!


    The plan table does not include how to complete the establishment of this super power, but only how to form gangs after the establishment of the power, what forces need to be won over, and what forces need to be restricted or even destroyed.


    The forces of Heihe family, Tianyi aristocratic family, giant clan, Leiyin Valley and so on need to be controlled. Among the forces that need to be limited and destroyed, Tianmen ranks first!


    I just glanced at this form and I''d rather smile to see it. What they want to win over are some families and forces who are greedy for profits and forget their righteousness, while those families with justice and arrogance are in the column of destruction! They do so to make the world no longer have justice to speak of and completely turn into the cruel, bloody and crazy hell that the evil spirit hall wants to see!


    Ning Xiao''s heart sank down. This schedule can be said to be completely planned from the position of evil spirit hall. Now this schedule appears on Duan Hong''s desk, and he himself is the initial promoter and executor of this plan. He has basically been able to confirm that Ning Xiao''s original weak and incomparable hope has completely disappeared.


    Ning Xiao was right at the beginning, that is, Duan Hong has some strange plan and purpose, but the form of the plan and purpose is completely contrary to what Ning Xiao guessed


    Shaking hands to put down this plan, Ning Xiao took a deep breath, teeth tightly bite, heart or not believe evil, directly sat down, opened the desk drawer to continue to search.


    In this desk drawer, Ning Xiao found a strange book with a black cover. It''s just an ordinary book, but it can''t be opened. This surprised Ning Xiao.


    Bedroom door and desk drawer are not locked, but this book is tampered with, so I''m afraid there is something important in this book!


    Without much thought, Ning Xiao began to study this book.


    After reading and studying for a while, Ning Xiao was a little surprised that this book was actually branded with a rune array, which is still a relatively complex blockade Rune array. It is precisely because this Rune array locks the book tightly, so it can''t be opened at all. If you want to open this book, you must open the rune matrix.


    It is not difficult for Ning Xiao to crack the rune array by violence, but if it is cracked by violence, the rune array will not be able to recover. When Duan Hong picks up the book again, he will immediately know that someone has moved, which is not what Ning Xiao wants. Therefore, he can only study how to open it, not crack it by violence.


    No one knows when Duan Hong will come back, so Ning Xiao''s action must be fast!


    Liu Rui has checked the wardrobe, bedside table, even under the bed and the wall in the room. Except for more things about the evil spirit hall, he has not found anything that can prove Duan Hong''s innocence. He has no choice but to stand behind Ning Xiao and look at the black book in his hands.


    This blockade Rune array uses overlapping composition, that is, the so-called big array has a small array inside. People who don''t know how to open it can only peel it off layer by layer like an onion.


    Ning Xiao was absorbed in the study, so he didn''t find out at all. When he was absorbed in opening the rune array, the virtual shadow of huntianyuan Rune gradually emerged behind him, shining and shining. Unique waves slowly overflowed from huntianyuan Rune and integrated into his body.


    With the integration of these unique fluctuations, Ning Xiao''s speed of cracking this Rune array is greatly improved! The whole Rune array is opened layer by layer at a very fast speed!


    After about ten minutes, the black book in Ning Xiao''s hand made a light sound, and the rune lines on it flashed away. Then the book loosened, and finally it could be opened.


    "Done!" Ning Xiao takes a long breath, and then the Hun Tian Yuan Fu disappears quickly.


    Liu Rui, on the other hand, praised: "your boy''s Rune skill is getting more and more powerful. Have you ever checked it out? How much is your rune level?"


    Obviously, Liu Rui didn''t feel the fluctuation of huntianyuan Rune just now. He just thought Ning Xiao''s Rune master was very powerful.


    "There''s no time to test these things!" Ning chuckled and said, "in addition to the real strength, all these grades are empty! Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a look at what such a solid thing is


    As he said this, he opened the book and looked down.


    It''s sunny on the second of July. Today, I''m very happy that rou''er has finally been chased by me. Although this girl is not the type I like, it''s good to play. And I''m even happier to think that rou''er is the fool''s favorite! This fool doesn''t know how to chase girls. What''s the use of keeping them in mind? Hey, hey, isn''t it cheaper for me? You''re better than me. How about Shifu''s respect? The woman you like is still in my arms now! ha-ha!


    After reading this paragraph, Ning Xiao raised his head in amazement and looked at Liu Rui: "is this a diary?"


    But the diary is full of strong negative emotions between the lines. Ning Xiao never knew that Duan Hong had such evil thoughts in his heart!


    However, Liu Rui''s brow is wrinkled, it seems strange, and then snatched the diary, while saying I have a look, at the same time, it is a quick crash up.


    Ning Xiao can only stand up helplessly and wants to get close to Liu Rui to watch, but before he gets close to him, he hears Liu Rui take a breath and throw his diary on the table: "I know! This guy is really black hearted! My brain and heart are broken. I really joined the evil spirit hall


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao felt bitter and sighed: "is my master Duan Hong really such a dark person? I... I can''t believe it... "


    "Who the hell said Duan Hong!" Liu Rui seems to be angry, rarely said dirty words, "now this Duan Hong is fake! Duan Hong has been replaced by an impostor! "


    "Ah?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, immediately hurried toward the book on the table to see.


    June 17, overcast. I''m so angry that Duan Hong has given me a hand! The craftsman''s beads for me are fake! Damn, this bastard promised me to do it! Fortunately, Lao Tzu did not kill him directly. Otherwise, the whereabouts of the craftsman''s god pearl would be out of the question! No, we must torture him to extort a confession and ask him to hand over the Pearl! This is supposed to be mine! What qualification does he have!


    Seeing this record, Ning Xiao''s eyes widened and looked forward. However, in this diary, there was no record of Duan Hong. There was a head but no tail. There was no record of what happened to Duan Hong and where he was.


    "I felt strange when I saw the record saying younger martial brother. Although I''m not familiar with Duan Hong and his brothers, I know that Duan Hong is a close disciple of his master. There''s no such name as younger martial brother. " Liu Rui explained, "so I turned back and found that Duan Hong was replaced by someone else! Instead of him, it should be one of his elder martial brothers! "


    "Damn this guy!" Ning Xiao''s eyes already showed moriran''s killing intention.


    Kidnap Duan Hong, use Duan Hong''s identity to do this kind of thing, unexpectedly also let himself have doubts about his master, how can Ning Xiao forgive him!

 Chapter 603

    Liu Rui lit the book, and Chong Ning said with a smile: "from this record, we can know that Duan Hong is not dead, but he was kidnapped by this guy. Now our top priority is to find out Duan Hong. As long as Duan Hong can be rescued, some problems will be solved. At least the guy who pretends to be Duan Hong will have no escape! "


    Ning nodded with a smile. In fact, no matter whether it is good or not, he must rescue Duan Hong.


    But it''s not very difficult to find Duan Hong. In this diary, there is no record of how Duan Hong was caught and where he was locked up. What is recorded is the kidnapper''s anger or complacency, and it is not recorded every day. It''s not so much a diary as a garbage can to vent emotions.


    "Look again. Maybe there''ll be some clues." Ning Xiao will close the diary, and then re open the blocking Rune array to restore the original.


    There was nothing worth looking for in this bedroom. They restored the layout, and then began to search in other rooms. The search was very careful, but it took an hour to find nothing.


    But the man who pretended to be Duan Hong never came back.


    It is precisely because that person has not come back, Ning Xiao has a inference in his heart, that is, Duan hong must be in the federal city!


    Because the man said in his diary that he wanted to torture Duan Hong and force Duan Hong to hand over the craftsman''s magic pearl. When his play disappeared in the evening, he must go to find Duan Hong. So obviously, Duan hong must be in the federal city!


    In other words, even if it is not in the Federal City, there must be a transmission array directly leading to Duan Hong''s location in the federal city!


    It''s just that the federal city is so big that it''s not much easier to find a hidden place than to look for a needle in a haystack. So the breakthrough to find Duan Hong is still in the person who pretends to be Duan Hong.


    But it is obviously impossible for him to tell Duan Hong where he is. And the other side is about to step into the Venerable Master. It''s a real fight. It''s the beat of being killed every minute. It''s impossible to surrender by force.


    As for looking for foreign aid and asking Jing Xuanyi to help, Ning Xiao doesn''t think about it at all. Everything can only be done in secret. Once the pharmacists'' Union makes an action, that person will surely notice that Duan Hong has been transferred. Only then can he say that stealing chicken is not a good thing, but a bad thing.


    Everything must be considered from a long-term point of view, think about the countermeasures, how to do it, there must be a comprehensive plan! And the executor of this plan can only be himself!


    After returning to the pharmacist union building, Ning Xiao sat in the room and began to discuss the plan with Liu Rui. Both of them racked their brains. Time doesn''t wait. They have to come up with countermeasures as soon as possible and rescue Duan Hong as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be.


    God knows what they will do to Duan Hong and what they will do in this league contest! If the evil spirit hall didn''t do anything in the League contest, it would be unbelievable to kill Ning Xiao!


    They haven''t discussed a reason yet, but the doorbell rings. As soon as they look up, Ning Xiaocai finds that the sky is already bright unconsciously!


    He quickly got up to open the door, standing outside the door is naturally Zhao xiner sisters.


    But Zhao Xin''er''s originally happy smile showed a trace of surprise and worry after seeing Ning Xiao: "Ning Xiao, are you ok? How can you look haggard? "


    Ning Xiao was stunned. He didn''t rest all night last night. First he was a snitch, and then he came back to ponder. It''s inevitable that he looked a little haggard, but then he rubbed his face and said with a smile: "ha ha, isn''t it going to start the race today? I overtook last night and didn''t rest. It''s OK. Just wash your face. You wait for me first


    Finish saying, rather smile is to run toward toilet.


    The two women didn''t like it and sat down in the living room. After all, it''s human nature for Ning Xiao to say that Zhao Xin''er himself did not rest until very late last night. It''s normal for Ning Xiao to take part in the three door competition.


    Ning Xiao finished washing, and the three went out. After breakfast, they went directly to the examination venue on the top platform of federal city.


    Originally, Ning Xiao thought that the competitions of the three professions were conducted separately. After all, from the beginning of the competition, you have to buy tickets to watch the competition. If you want to maximize profits, then it''s natural to compete one by one, so that the audience doesn''t have to split. But when we got to the competition venue, Ning Xiao inquired and found out that the big competition of the three professions was carried out at the same time!


    This is a surprise to Ning Xiao! His powers are not separate. These three contests are going on at the same time. Can he only choose one?


    Then Ning Xiao, who was nervous, got both good and bad news after asking the staff.


    It''s true that the competition is conducted at the same time, but it seems that because some candidates choose to participate in two competitions at the same time, and one guy has participated in three competitions, so as long as they enter the examination room before the end of the competition, they can conduct the competition. It''s just that the criteria won''t weaken because you''re involved in multiple contests.


    If you want to give consideration, you must be faster and stronger than others!


    After knowing this, Ning Xiao finally assured himself that he could participate in the three competitions, but obviously, this is a competition that needs to be exhausted! The big ratio of the three professions starts and ends at the same time. That is to say, the average time of Ning Xiao''s participation in answering questions is only one third of that of others!


    Knowing the news, Zhao Xin''er is also worried. Looking at Ning Xiao, she wanted to give up all Ning Xiao. But looking at Ning Xiao''s confident smile, these words turned into encouragement.


    Instead, Zhao Lele gloated on one side and wanted to see how Ning Xiao died, but in exchange for Ning Xiao''s brain collapse, she was full of tears.


    The audience are queuing up for admission, but Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er are contestants. Naturally, they don''t need to queue up. However, Ning Xiao plans to take part in the master craftsman competition first, so he can only separate from Zhao Xin''er.


    Entering the venue where the craftsman belonged, all the players had arrived and were preparing in front of their respective forging tables. The fire has been lit up, obviously this time there is no need to wait for the game to start.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t light the fire. This time, the three major competitions started together. If you don''t use the nine day star, Ning Xiao is not sure whether he has enough time.


    It is obvious that Ning Xiao is not the only one who has the strange fire of heaven and earth. At least one fifth of the tens of thousands of candidates who participated in the contest did not light the fire. Obviously, these people have their own strange fire. So Ning Xiao didn''t light the stove, but let some examinees beside him show the color of meditation.


    About half an hour later, the audience had already entered, and the examinees were ready. The craftsman judge who was in charge of the examination finally appeared.


    This time, a transmission array was directly sent to the middle of the jury, and with their appearance, a row of gold characters slowly emerged over the venue.


    "That''s the question. It''s only 15 minutes. Please hurry up! By the way, those who have participated in other competitions also need 15 minutes. If they want to have the chance to participate in other competitions, they should seize the time even more! " With the emergence of the golden characters, the examiner''s words also resounded throughout the venue!


    As soon as this sentence came out, there were a lot of surprised voices in the whole examination room. It is obvious that some people are really black hearted and have signed up for other competitions, but only 15 minutes, I am afraid many people will be forced to give up the competition.


    Ning Xiao is also startled, actually only 15 minutes? It''s too much exaggeration. If he turns around three venues, he will have two minutes at the fastest. In other words, he will only have 13 minutes to participate in the competition! In addition, the time of reading and examining questions, I''m afraid that the real hands-on time is less than ten minutes!


    Regardless of scolding, smile is to look at the top of the topic.


    Forming forging test, thousand layer forging method, thousand layer forging the metal on your forging table, making the strongest and best shape you think.


    There is only one sentence in the examination question. After reading it, many examinees immediately start to throw the metal in front of them into the calciner.


    And rather smile is a little smile, well, this topic has a trap! Ning Xiao looks at the metal in front of him. It''s a piece of taixuan ancient iron. It''s a purified metal of Xuanyan iron. It''s hard but fragile. It''s a typical example. The thousand layer forging method can greatly increase its flexibility and make up for the shortcomings of this metal.


    There is nothing to think about. With a wave of a smile, the golden nine sky star directly swept out and rolled this piece of metal into the air. In two seconds, the taixuan ancient iron fell back on the forging table, but it had become hot.


    Ning Xiao''s hand shows that the people next to him are surprised and envious, and they have strange fire. In this kind of competition in a hurry, it''s really too cheap.


    Their metal is still calcining, Ning Xiao can actually start forging! But before their jealous expression retreated, Ning Xiao had picked up a forging hammer and banged it on the red metal!


    When Ning Xiao''s forging hammer was lifted up, the red metal bounced up like a fermented dough. After two jumps on the forging table, there was no trace on it. People around were shocked. Was this hammer just a test?


    But before they could react, Ning Xiao was already calling for a black-and-white combination. The whole person rushed to the sky, left the meeting hall, and went straight to the pharmacist next door!


    Is he finished? On the side of a few people silly looking at rather smile to leave of figure, completely can''t believe, this just passed how long? Do you have it in a minute? And he''s just a hammer! Are you kidding me? Thousand layer forging is one of the most complicated forging techniques. Who is not careful to separate layers and forge many times? How can you make a final decision!


    I''m afraid this guy knows that he can''t finish it, so he just went through the show and went to participate in a more confident contest! People around looked at the piece of metal on Ning Xiao forging table, thinking so in their hearts.


    But the fact is that only after the judges have seen it can they know that they have to start forging carefully.


    At this time, Ning Xiao was already in his own position in the meeting hall of pharmacist Dabi.

 Chapter 604

    Just like the meeting place of master craftsman Dabi, there are a row of gold characters hanging over the huge meeting place, while many pharmacists are sitting in front of the medicine cauldron, most of them are sweating. Obviously, it is not easy to complete this topic in a limited time.


    Rather smile swept an eye that a row of gold big words, immediately is a Zheng, immediately wry smile.


    If there is no fusion, it is a failure. The promotion score is based on the fusion degree.


    The so-called herbal liquid, as the name suggests, is a liquid mixed with 100 kinds of medicinal materials. Like Bai busy work, it is a kind of prescription specially used for training. In terms of practical effect, it is not as good as Bai busy work. And because all kinds of medicinal materials are completely random collocation, it is not impossible to have opposite and opposite properties, so the risk in the refining process is not small.


    If you blow up the furnace, its power is no less than that of detonating a bomb in the medicine cauldron.


    It''s just that this kind of herbal liquid is a great test for a pharmacist''s ability to integrate medicinal materials, and the integrated medicine is very important, or the foundation, for both the Dan master and the poison master.


    This is the basis of the examination. However, this topic is a little too difficult.


    According to the compatibility of medicinal materials, the difficulty of herbal liquid varies. The most difficult is that some experts who have stepped into the level of craftsman are also using this method to train their medicinal fusion ability. However, even the simplest, that is, the kind of medicinal materials that do not have the same attributes, also need the strength of silver level to reluctantly integrate them.


    In other words, if the contestants don''t have the silver level strength, it''s better to withdraw from the competition, because even if you are given the most smooth herbs, you can''t integrate them together.


    However, when Ning Xiao practiced under Liu Rui''s guidance, he had already come into contact with the herbal liquid. He knew its refining method and secret, and successfully refined the herbal liquid under the condition of having seven kinds of drugs that were mutually contradictory and antagonistic.


    After glancing at the list of drugs on the table, Ning Xiao found that there were only three kinds of drugs that contradicted each other. He immediately let go. If there were only three kinds of drugs, he could compress and fuse the herbal liquid with the speed he used after using the nine day star mang for three minutes at most!


    There is no half a waste of time, rather smile directly opened the side of the box to store drugs, drilling a look, immediately rolled his eyes!


    Well, these drugs are not even miraculous! Although it''s a common medicine, its aura can only be regarded as a common medicine! It''s completely artificial cultivation, or one of the inferior products! You know, even if it''s artificial cultivation, it''s no problem to cultivate the general elixir!


    It seems that this examination is not only about the integration of drugs, but also the means of extracting the essence of drugs. How can this elixir weak drug extract its essence, but it is a great test of the ability of the pharmacist to control the heat.


    No wonder the examiners know that it''s very difficult to give two pieces of material


    Look at the sweat on the pharmacist''s forehead, you can see how nervous they are at the moment.


    But this rather smile is a smile, seriously, with nine days star Miscanthus, purified drugs really have no effect on him. When he was practising in the Yan Family at the beginning, Liu Rui used ordinary herbs to refine his refining methods. In the end, he was asked to extract the juice from a handful of wild grass.


    After Ning Xiao''s success, Liu Rui stopped talking about training Ning Xiao to purify drugs


    Although the content of these medicinal herbs is very small, the difficulty of separating them is very small. It is only necessary to pay attention to the adjustment of the heat. Do not burn the essence of drugs directly when they are purified.


    Jiutian xingmang flew out of Ning Xiao''s hand, then turned in the air and directly put it into the box where the medicine was stored in front of him. He took all the herbs out, and then turned into a hundred golden flames in the air and began to burn fiercely!


    Don''t use medicine tripod, extract directly! This curtain fell in the eyes of other pharmacists on the side, and immediately made them snap their eyes. Some people were startled and moved on their hands, and a smell of scorching came out of the pot. It was obvious that the refined medicine was directly destroyed


    And the judges sitting in the middle of the venue, seeing this scene, were also quite impressed. There are many competitors with different fire, and even people who can refine all kinds of medicinal materials at the same time. However, it is the first time to directly control the refining of different fire without using the medicine tripod.


    Of course, they believe that some seeded players can do this, but they can do the same thing as those seeded players, which shows the strength of Zhao xiner''s fiance.


    To achieve this step, mental strength, the control of abnormal fire and the method of refining drugs are indispensable!


    Originally, many of these craftsmen were made for Ning Xiao. The reason why Ning Xiao was able to get Jing Xuanyi''s recommendation letter and directly pass the audition was because of Zhao xiner. Now it seems that they really have the strength!


    In just one minute, the medicine extracted from jiutianxingmang was burned up one after another, leaving only a little liquid of different colors suspended in the golden flame. When the last herb was extracted, there was a flash of light in Ning Xiao''s eyes, and then all the fire balls were gathered together and turned into a golden fire.


    And all the essence of the drugs were gathered together and began to merge.


    Seeing this scene, some judges frowned, while a quiet young man in the distance sneered: "the front is so dazzling, the result is a fool, merging at the same time? If it doesn''t blow up, there will be ghosts! "


    Some of them are too impulsive. One of the judges sighed that it was very difficult for seven kinds of drugs to merge at the same time. In addition, it was very difficult for even the top golden pharmacists to merge other drugs together. He was too impulsive. At least, we should integrate the seven drugs first, and then integrate others.


    But he was thinking so, the scene in his eyes made him stare big!


    The essence of the one hundred drugs is contact with fusion under the control of Ning Xiao. The first time is the rejection. But when the liquid is just beginning to churn, the nine stars in the outer circle suddenly shrink back.


    Just for a moment, the flame, which was as big as a water tank, was directly condensed into a golden crystal ball the size of a watermelon, which was wrapped with the slowly churning liquid medicine.


    No, the liquid is no longer churning, but directly compressed into a small color ball!


    "Force compression!" A judge''s pupil contracted and lost his voice. "He has such a high degree of control over his own abnormal fire!"


    "It''s really terrible if this boy doesn''t have the fire attribute ability." Another judge was also impressed.


    It''s just that other contestants don''t have the eyesight of these judges. Ning Xiao shrinks the abnormal fire. They just think it''s a means of Ning Xiao. They even feel that the deterrent power is smaller than the original abnormal fire


    But rather smile, no matter what others see, just continue to be self-conscious. Relying on the extremely strong pressure, the mutually exclusive liquid medicine was forced to merge. Although there were conflicts, under the strong pressure of Jiutian xingmang, these conflicts could not make waves.


    It''s impossible to affect the speed of fusion, not to mention the furnace explosion.


    Two minutes later, the golden crystal balls formed by the nine sky stars burst into flames and dissipated. In the middle, there was a mass of cyan liquid medicine. Under the control of Ning Xiao, it fell directly into the porcelain bottle to seal.


    At this time, some people on the side are still carefully fusing the liquid medicine!


    Ning Xiao confirms that the liquid medicine has been sealed up, and the black-and-white mixture rises directly into the sky. He still has a match match to attend, and now it''s six minutes before the end of match time.


    Fu shidabi, Ning Xiao is the most uncertain one, leaving him less than four minutes to operate!


    Falling in the meeting place of Fu Shi Da Bi, Ning Xiao didn''t care to look at the other people who were working hard at the side. He quickly raised his eyes and looked at the topic above.


    To solve the thousand machine Rubik''s cube, no matter what method is used, the original thousand machine Rubik''s cube needs to be handed over to the judges. The scoring standard is the time consumed. When you pick up the magic cube, the timing starts.


    Magic cube? Ning Xiao is stunned directly, he has never heard of this thing!


    All the rune techniques he practiced came from the basic manual of Rune and the rune chapters of Danfu synopsis. And no matter which one, there is no record of this kind of thing called Qianji Rubik''s cube.


    Although he had practiced Rune skills during this period, he didn''t practice in the union of fu masters, and he didn''t consult Feng Jiu. After all, Ning Xiao is in Feng Jiu''s eyes, but he has a super powerful master. Ning Xiao doesn''t want his original lies to be exposed, so he doesn''t have much contact with Zhao Xin''er except to invite them to a meal.


    And now the sudden emergence of the magic cube can be regarded as making Ning smile numb


    Looking at the dark third-order cube on the table, Ning Xiao almost wants to cry without tears. What the hell is this!


    Because it''s time to take it up, Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to touch it at all. He can only watch it around the Rubik''s cube. However, from his basic skill of rune, we can see some clues.


    This is not an ordinary third-order Rubik''s cube at all. The law of its rotation is much more complicated than the Rubik''s cube! And it is not to twist it by hand, but to observe the context of the rune and rotate the magic cube according to a certain rule of the variation of the rune. Finally, all the runes on it can be restored and turned into a three-dimensional Rune matrix. Only when this Rune matrix can be activated can it be regarded as a success!


    A third-order cube has a total of 26 squares, a square has six sides, so this one thousand machine cube has 156 sides, and each side has different Rune lines. If you want to restore this disordered cube, you need to be familiar with all kinds of runes, so that you can see a spot and know the whole!


    However, Ning Xiao''s current level is absolutely beyond this. In terms of the level of Rune application, he may not be inferior to the general bronze high-level Rune master or even the silver level Rune master. However, in terms of the accumulation of basic rune, any bronze level Rune master can completely explode him! Lack of vocabulary, encounter this kind of test is all rare words, it is simply blind!


    At this time, a candidate beside Ning Xiao cheered and clapped his magic cube on the table, and then ten Rune arrays were projected from the magic cube, forming a square three-dimensional Rune array in the air! Obviously, he has finished it.


    And Ning Xiao looked at the ten projections, suddenly grinned, and then a cloud hand directly patted on the Rubik''s cube in front of him. Just in an instant, the Rubik''s cube just disintegrated and turned into 26 scattered squares!


    Not only the examinee who saw his action on the side, but also the judges on the judging panel were stunned!

 Chapter 605

    Although Qianji Rubik''s cube is composed of these small squares, the communication between them still depends on the fixed composition of runes. If you want to break it up, you have to restore it. If you break it up with brute force, you will directly destroy its mechanism. If you want to reassemble it, it is impossible.


    This is also to prevent some people from cheating by breaking up the Rubik''s cube. So Ning Xiao''s unreasonable behavior of smashing the Rubik''s cube directly scared everyone.


    Including those judges, all think Ning Xiao has given up.


    It''s just that Ning Xiao''s next act is incomprehensible to everyone.


    He picked up the cubes one by one and rubbed them in his hands. It took him more than a minute to look at the 26 cubes one by one. Then, a golden flame rose from his palm!


    The original Rubik''s cube was destroyed in the golden flame. Then, a piece of metal was taken out by Ning Xiao and directly thrown into the flame.


    Nine days star mang constantly twisted and changed, and rolled the metal inside. In just ten seconds, a piece of metal was burned into a pool of liquid, and then Ning Xiao''s hands suddenly split. The golden fire suddenly expanded, and the metal liquid inside was also evenly divided into 26 small pieces!


    Then, under the change of the flame, the original round metal droplet gradually becomes a square metal block of the same size.


    The judges'' eyes widened when they saw this scene! No, is he going to do that? It''s impossible!


    Several fu masters who have recovered Qianji Rubik''s cube are all surprised to see Ning Xiao. They can''t understand what Ning Xiao is doing. Fu Master Dabi, how can you start to work with the craftsman if you don''t toss about Fu Wen?


    The metal block was soon completely formed in the flame, and then the nine sky star awn disappeared under the control of Ning Xiao, taking away the heat from the 26 pieces of metal.


    Twenty six pieces belong to the square, Dingling fell on a table, in addition to the above no Rune lines, other and Ning Xiao previously broken that thousand machine Rubik''s cube pieces exactly the same!


    At this time, the people on the side also see what Ning Xiao wants to do. He wants to make a magic cube again! It''s cheeky''s cheating!


    A contestant couldn''t help shouting, but then another person on the side grabbed him and said with a smile, "what are you shouting about? Let him do it! You think the jury doesn''t care about this obvious cheating? It''s not good to let him work in vain, but still get out of the game? "


    Ning Xiao took such a long time to come to the competition venue. They are not stupid. Naturally, they would not think Ning Xiao overslept and delayed. In this case, they definitely participated in other competition projects.


    This guy is extremely unhappy with Ning Xiao, who has participated in other competitions. He is only a fu master himself, and he has been working hard, but those people have the ability to estimate other occupations, which makes him extremely jealous and resentful! Not only those who participated in other competitions like Ning Xiao, but also some gifted fu masters who easily completed the competition project are within the scope of his hatred.


    He has always been a man-made, this world should not have any genius, these damn genius to die! How can these damned geniuses learn the knowledge and means they have worked so hard to master? For what?


    Of course, even in his own heart, he will not admit that this kind of scum is angry and jealous of Xueba. There was a high sounding reason why he hated Ning Xiao, who had participated in other competitions.


    "These guys who took part in other competitions simply don''t respect Fu Shi, a high and noble profession. They deserve to be eliminated!" That person indignant to the person that prepares to report Ning Xiao to cheat to say before.


    "Yes, yes!" The man nodded and agreed.


    Two people''s whisper rather smile did not listen to, he now all the spirit, are concentrated in front of the twenty-six square above. It''s less than three minutes to the end of Dabi. Most of the candidates have finished, and the rest have basically given up. Only a few of them are still working hard.


    Ning Xiao picked up a square, then closed his eyes and calmed down a little. When he opened his eyes, a sharp look came out of his eyes. And refers to such as a knife, the majestic spirit with a strong aura into a knife, directly in the hands of a small square above left a trace.


    After falling from this trace, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate any more. The action on his hand was very fast. His right hand depicted it, but his left hand kept spinning the small square in his hand. In just five seconds, a square is portrayed, and then Ning Xiao''s fingers flick. The finished square falls on the table, but only a shadow flashes by. Ning Xiao''s hand is changed.


    Next, Ning Xiao''s action became faster and faster. After just one minute and forty-two seconds, all 26 pieces of diamonds were finished and fell on the table.


    After the portrayal, Ning Xiao takes a long breath and glances at the twenty-six squares on the table. At the moment, the distance is only twenty-three seconds!


    Imperceptibly, the original sitting on the judges of those Fu division judges, have quietly gathered behind Ning Xiao, quietly looking at him. Even those who despised and ridiculed him before were shocked by Ning Xiao''s amazing speed of depiction, and their eyes fell on him involuntarily.


    The person who wanted to report Ning Xiao, staring at Ning Xiao without blinking, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. There are only 23 seconds left. Is it possible to assemble this magic cube?


    The guy who is jealous of Ning Xiao is also staring at Ning Xiao nervously. On the one hand, he hopes that Ning Xiao can''t be finished directly, but he is looking forward to this feat in his heart. Under such a tight time, he can''t imagine how to complete a thousand machine magic cube.


    In his heart, he is extremely want to see this miracle, but also hope Ning Xiao in front of the judges disgrace, it can be said that is extremely tangled.


    Ning Xiao didn''t notice the changes around him at all. All his attention fell on the 26 blocks in front of him, the 26 blocks, a total of 127 combined nodes, and the rune technique he needed to use. Like lightning, he went through it in his mind, and then Ning Xiao started to do it manually!


    People can only see Ning Xiao''s hands turned into a piece of shadow, twenty-six squares one by one disappeared on the desktop, a gradually formed thousand machine magic cube, in the shadow in the air up and down, rotating endlessly.


    One by one, like magic, the blocks are gradually combined.


    As time goes by, everyone, no matter the judges, the contestants or the audience, has only one idea left in their mind, that is, fast! Speed up! Time is running out! come on. hurry up!


    When the last block is rotated and spliced, Ning Xiao suddenly shakes his hand, and the finished thousand machine cube falls on the table. With the help of spiritual power, the ten Rune array is projected out in an instant, turning into a square three-dimensional Rune array in the sky!


    Almost at the same time when the rune array was formed, a loud bell was just a reminder. When a loud bell woke up the onlookers, it also announced the end of the day''s League contest!


    "How can... How can this be done?" The guy who was jealous and despised Ning Xiao murmured, and then his heart was filled with unspeakable disgust and jealousy. He couldn''t help humming, "cheating is very fast! Hum


    Ning Xiao at this time is also a long breath, originally he also thought that time will not be enough, but did not expect actually just right.


    "Wonderful! I don''t think much about the first round of the formal competition. Originally it was just a basic test of the accumulation of runes in the school entrance examination. Unexpectedly, you are such a monster! " A voice of admiration rang out from behind Ning Xiao, which frightened Ning Xiao.


    When he looked back, the judges were all standing behind him, looking at him with approval.


    In the face of this praise, Ning Xiao couldn''t help scratching the back of his head, and he laughed twice.


    When hearing this from the judges, the guy who was going to report Ning Xiao couldn''t help but raised his hand and said, "Dear judges, this guy is cheating! Let''s recover Qianji Rubik''s cube. Instead of recovering, he made a new one directly! This is cheating! It should be disqualified directly! "


    This sentence, a judge suddenly cold hum, looked at the man, eyes full of cold: "cheating? Do you know that the rune technology needed to make this magic cube is much more than that needed to restore it! What you need to recover Rubik''s cube is enough Rune accumulation, but to make a thousand machine Rubik''s cube, you need to have enough foundation for rune principle, Rune composition and rune combination technology! cheat? Can you make one for me? "


    "And in such a short time! This is not only a test of technology, but also a test of mentality! It is absolutely impossible to be calm and stable enough! " Another female judge of Fushi also nodded slightly in praise.


    Hearing the words of the two judges, the man''s slightly fat face turned red. He couldn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, the guy who was jealous and smiling suddenly stepped forward, his face turned red, and he said angrily: "your honor, you can''t help him just because he has some strength. In terms of strength, I think there are many competitors who are no worse than him! He did so, is cheating, at least did not complete the title requirements! He''s remaking a magic cube, not restoring it! At least, he is off topic! No matter how beautiful the answer is, it''s zero! "


    "Do you think this is a classroom test? Any topic, just to choose the strong! Choose a genius One of the leading examiners snapped, "besides, why do you say he''s off topic? The title is just to hand over a Rubik''s cube of restitution, no matter what the four words you see! How dare you say that his magic cube has not been restored? "


    The examinee was stunned, and then his face turned from red to pale. It was not that Ning Xiao didn''t examine the topic clearly, but that he didn''t see the topic clearly! Rather smile this Rubik''s cube, why not restore the original state? This whole is new, of course, the original

 Chapter 606

    "Boy, I''m optimistic about you. I hope that in the next competition, I can see your amazing performance." After drinking the envious person, the examiner changed into a smiling face and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder.


    In the face of this praise, Ning Xiao scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to do this, but I''ve never been in touch with this magic cube, and the accumulation of basic runes is not enough, which is a last resort."


    Hearing this, the examiners were stunned, and then the only female examiner said with a smile: "you are honest. Although we have guessed it, we also want to leave room for others. You just say it, really... Do you want to kill others?"


    Ning Xiao suddenly a Leng, and then look to the side, the candidates on the side, especially the guy who is jealous of him, his face is already blue, looking at Ning Xiao''s eyes, I want to eat him alive!


    A guy who has not accumulated enough basic runes, or even has never played the magic cube, has actually done something they can''t do, and has so excellently completed this topic, which makes them all feel hot!


    It''s like an interview with a top student in the college entrance examination, saying that he''s a scum. Don''t those guys who claim to be a bully of learning all have to be angry?


    Although the guys like the jealous are all planning to give Ning Xiao some color in the next big match, Ning Xiao won''t care about them. This is not on the challenge arena to kill students, they want to give Ning smile a little color, but also a lot of trouble!


    Ten minutes later, the list of customs clearance personnel of this competition was also released. Although there was no place on the surface, Ning Xiao looked at his name in the top ten, and knew that he was really out.


    After the list was announced, the big match was over. Following the crowd, Ning Xiao left the venue directly. And just came to the venue, is to see the laughter of Zhao Xin''er, and a bored look of Zhao Lele.


    From Zhao Xin''er''s mouth, Ning Xiao knows that his pharmacist Dabi has passed the test. As for the craftsman Dabi, Ning Xiao has enough confidence to pass the test. And then the three people came to the meeting hall of master craftsman''s University and watched the list of customs clearance personnel. The word Ning Xiao, which ranked fifth, also proved that Ning Xiao''s self-confidence was not blind.


    In this regard, Zhao xiner is happy to admire, and Zhao Lele is a look at the monster, looking at Ning Xiao, repeatedly said, really did not expect, Ning Xiao actually can really three all! And the ranking is very good.


    In the first big competition, craftsman and Fushi were the top ten, that is, pharmacists. Although they were a little poor, they were also ranked 24th. You know, there are more than 12000 people who have passed the first competition. This ranking is already at the top of the pyramid.


    But needless to say, Ning Xiao also knows that this first big match doesn''t mean anything at all. At least the first three games of the formal competition are rough selections, just for the basic competition of which weak players are eliminated. Many people or the vast majority of people are holding their strength, and they don''t show any real strength. It doesn''t make sense to be in the top of the competition.


    Only when the number of people is less than one thousand, those competitions will be the real fire of alchemy, and the ranking will have real significance.


    The time spent in this game is too short. Many spectators are complaining that they are not satisfied with the game. Before they see anything, the game is over. Basically, there is no bright spot, and the direct call will suffer losses.


    There are many people who complain like this, but it is obvious that the official of the League Dabie won''t pay attention to it. Now the game is not wonderful enough. If you can''t hold it back, you won''t be able to watch the next wonderful game.


    The audience also knew this, so although they complained a lot, they didn''t leave directly. If you want to see a really wonderful game, it will be at least ten days later. The economic benefits brought by so many people are not small.


    I have to say that among the three guilds, there are many business talents


    After dinner with Zhao xiner and her sisters, they strolled around the street a little. At three o''clock in the afternoon, they went back to the pharmacist union building.


    The next game is two days later, which is also a buffer and preparation time for all the customs clearance personnel. After Ning Xiao returned to the room, he did not recall the gains and losses of this big match, but began to consider Duan Hong again.


    Duan hong must be rescued as soon as possible, but to be honest, Ning Xiao discussed with Liu Rui for half a night yesterday, but they didn''t come up with a reason.


    First of all, they don''t know much about the floating urban structure. They use countless Rune techniques, which are completely different from ordinary cities. It''s obviously impossible for them to get familiar with it with their eyes and legs. Moreover, Ning Xiao can''t go in and out freely in the craftsman''s Union. It''s impossible to follow the guy who pretends to be Duan Hong.


    Moreover, the strength difference between Ning Xiao and that guy is too big, the short-term tracking may be OK, but the long-term latent is obviously impossible. As long as Ning Xiao reveals a flaw, that person will find it. Once found, Ning Xiao really doesn''t want to rescue Duan Hong.


    After discussion, the master and the apprentice decided to find out if there are some secrets in the federal city. And to know these, and will tell them the truth, there is only one Jing Xuanyi left.


    So Ning Xiao came to the door of Jing Xuanyi''s room and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door of the room opened, and it was not Jing Xuanyi, but Zhao xiner, who appeared in front of Ning Xiao.


    Seeing Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er was obviously as surprised as him, but then he gave up his position and said with a smile: "Ning Xiao, how did you come here? Is it because of the good grades that I came to the teacher to have fun? "


    "Also?" Smell speech, rather smile immediately picked to pick eyebrow, smile a way, "seem you come to beg reward?"


    "Hee hee, who let the teacher promise me. Although you have taken away a lot of good things, the teacher''s family is very solid! " Zhao Xin''er turned back with a smile, "isn''t it, teacher?"


    "You two are working together to bully the old man, aren''t you?" In the room, Jing Xuanyi''s voice was a little gloomy and helpless, "even if Xin''er is a girl, I''d rather laugh at you, you bastard, and don''t want to get anything from me! I''ll pay in advance! "


    Ning chuckled. When he first came into contact with Jing Xuanyi, he felt that he was an amiable old man. However, during this period of time, he was really the same as Liu Rui''s evaluation, that is, an Iron Rooster with nothing to spare!


    But this time Ning Xiao really didn''t mean anything. He walked into the room and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of, Mr. Jing? I didn''t come here to find you to be greedy for your things. I just had some things to ask."


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK, it''s OK! " Jing Xuanyi took a suspicious look at Ning Xiao. Seeing that he was calm and serious, he immediately let out a sigh of relief and waved his big hand, "you ask! I know everything except the topic of the next contest


    "Am I so miserable? Do you think I came to you to cheat? " Ning Xiaopai mouth, holding Zhao xiner''s hand to sit down, and then asked, "I just want to ask, in this federal city, is there any kind of very hidden places, such as small rooms, secret rooms, dungeons, etc., that ordinary people can''t find, only your insiders know."


    Hearing this question, Jing Xuanyi immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning with surprise: "how are you interested in this? Do you see anyone who wants to put people in such a place? "


    Zhao Xin''er, who is holding Ning Xiao''s hand, also looks at Ning Xiao strangely. He doesn''t know what Bai Ning is doing with this kind of thing? Now it''s time to prepare for the next big match. Should I ask some questions about medicine refining?


    "Oh, you don''t care what I''m going to do, just tell me if I have, and where I am if I have. I have something urgent Rather smile than explain, said directly.


    "You don''t want to kidnap some seeded players and get promoted by yourself, do you?" Jing Xuanyi asked with a smile.


    "Teacher, what do you say?" Ning Xiao did not speak, Zhao Xin''er first called up, "Ning Xiao will not do this kind of thing!"


    "That is, Xin''er knows me!" Rather smile and nod.


    "It''s time-consuming and laborious to kill people directly and kidnap them for nothing!" Zhao Xin''er continued.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" When Jing Xuanyi heard this, he burst into laughter without grace.


    And rather smile can only be a face of resentment looking at Zhao Xin''er, the latter is laughing, obviously this skin is very happy.


    "Teacher Jing, can you tell me if there is such a place in the federal city?" Rather smile to smile of happy Jing Xuanyi rolled a white eye, is to ask a way again.


    "It seems that you are really interested in such a dark corner." Jing Xuanyi put away his smile and said helplessly, "yes, why not! Any force, a city, this position is indispensable. Even our three guilds will have opponents, enemies and even internal discord. All these need to be dealt with, so the place of detention is essential. "


    "I''ll tell you!" Rather smile immediately excited, "so in what position?"


    Jing Xuanyi took a strange look at Ning Xiaoyi, thought about it a little, and said at random: "under each of the three guild buildings, there is a huge space, which is used to be used as a prison. For the time being, the three guilds are separate and independent. After all, some of the interior is dirty, and I don''t want to let others know. Do you want to visit? I can show you the cell of our pharmacist Union. Of course, it''s empty now. After all, as soon as this place is built, some prisoners in the original headquarters don''t bother to move over. "


    "How nice! By the way, the layout of the three guilds should be similar? " Ning Xiao asked excitedly.


    "It''s not exactly the same, but the structure is the same." Jing Xuanyi stood up and said, "let''s go. If you want to see it, I''ll take you there."


    Rather smile immediately stand up, pull Zhao Xin''er to follow up. If we can understand the layout and location of the prison of the pharmacists'' Union, it will be of great help to break into the prison of the craftsmen ''Union. Since there are cells in this place, Ning Xiao can be sure that Duan hong must be imprisoned in the underground cell of the craftsman''s Union! The man pretending to be Duan Hong is absolutely not at ease with Duan Hong''s contact with others, even if the contact is only other prisoners!


    Ning Xiao is too excited, so he didn''t notice that Zhao Xin''er, who is holding hands with him, is already thinking. Looking at Ning Xiao''s back, there is a little worry in his eyes.


    As smart as Zhao Xin''er, she has already felt something wrong

 Chapter 607

    Following Jing Xuanyi, the three people take the lift platform directly to the hall on the first floor. Ning Xiao thought that they were going down on the lift platform. But when they got to the first floor, Jing Xuanyi took him and Zhao xiner directly to the hall, and then walked through the hall into a small door.


    "Isn''t this the aisle to the utility room? Where is the entrance? " Ning Xiao was a little surprised. After coming to the pharmacist union building for such a long time, the location of these basic facilities is still clear.


    "There''s so much you can''t guess!" Jing Xuanyi smiles, and then stops in the middle of the aisle with the three.


    This place is just below a Lingli chandelier. Ning Xiao looks up. This chandelier, counting from the entrance, is the seventh. He wrote down the data immediately.


    "Here is the entrance?" Although Zhao Xin''er knew that there was a dungeon in the building, the specific location was not clear, so he was curious.


    "Yes, it''s here. Wait. I''ll open the door!" Jing Xuanyi smiles, then takes out his identity token and presses it directly on a brick in front of him.


    Ning Xiao looks around expectantly, but there is no change. He immediately looks at Jing Xuanyi in confusion. However, the latter smiles at him and doesn''t mean to explain.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, a faint wave of spiritual power came from the brick that Jing Xuanyi was pressing. Then a small Rune array appeared around the brick.


    Ning Xiao stares at the rune array and tries to distinguish its function. But before Ning Xiao can understand it, Jing Xuanyi takes back his identity card and says, "open the channel!"


    It''s just a four word exit. The rune array seems to have received some stimulation. In an instant, it shrinks back and becomes a small point. Then Ning Xiao suddenly feels that his feet are loose. In Zhao Xin''er''s exclamation, the floor under his feet sinks down rapidly. This speed is more than twice faster than the lifting platform in the building!


    Almost in a second, the three people had disappeared in the same place. When they sank under the ground, a new tile never knew where to surface and filled the original position.


    Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er, who are in the downward passage, are watching the light source on the top of their head disappear, falling down rapidly in the darkness. Completely out of sight, although know very safe, but Zhao Xin''er is still some fear of holding Ning smile''s arm.


    Ning Xiao hugged Zhao Xin''er and comforted her. After nearly half a minute, the landing platform began to slow down. It was obvious that it was about to reach its destination.


    But at this time, Ning''s face was already a color of surprise. You should know that the location of the pharmacists'' Union is the third floating platform of the floating city of federal city. From the outside, although the platform on this layer is also very thick, the overall thickness will never exceed 30 meters. But now, their falling distance is definitely more than 300 meters!


    Obviously, this place also has the support of Rune technology, I''m afraid it''s the kind of space expansion technology similar to space props!


    This federal city is really the crystallization of high technology!


    About five seconds later, the lifting platform finally stopped. In front of the three people''s eyes, there was a door with bright lights outside.


    "Come on, this is the underground cell you want to see." Jing Xuanyi immediately went out and said with a smile.


    Rather smile with a curious mood into the underground cell, unexpectedly, this place environment is actually good! In addition to the gate is made of solid metal, every room is actually fully equipped, and they live in the room is not very different.


    This place is not so much a cell as a house arrest.


    After a little surprise, Ning Xiao is relieved. It is obvious that those who can be detained here are people with identity. Although they are detained, the power brought by their identity will not disappear. If it is too much, it is obvious that there will be a rebound.


    This is just like those political prisoners in previous lives. Although they lost their freedom, they would not be miserable and served as well.


    Of course, for such people, losing power and freedom is probably the worst punishment.


    However, although the environment here is very good, Ning Xiao believes that Duan Hong''s place is definitely not so good! After all, the guy who pretended to be Duan Hong has madly recorded in his diary. In order to pry out the news of the craftsman''s magic pearl from Duan Hong''s mouth, he has planned to use it all the time!


    Will there be delicious food to wait on? It''s impossible to think with your heel!


    "Well, the underground cell has also been visited. Are you satisfied?" Jing Xuanyi looked at Ning Xiao, and then said seriously, "now you can talk about what you are going to do?"


    "Hey... Hey..." Ning Xiao had guessed that Jing Xuanyi would ask this question for a long time, but he only said with a silly smile, "it''s really nothing. I''m just curious. I''m just thinking that there''s a dark side everywhere, and even the three guilds are no exception, so I''ll ask blindly."


    "Ha?" Jing Xuanyi stares at Ning Xiao and asks in disbelief, "because of this bullshit? You''re not bluffing me, are you


    "Really, pure curiosity!" Rather smile a face of serious, immediately sorry way, "hey hey, sorry ah, teacher Jing, in order to satisfy my curiosity, let you always accompany me to go."


    "You boy..." Jing Xuanyi shook his head helplessly. "I thought you were going to do something. I took it and gave it to me. I left. I went up. I didn''t know what to do in this place. I really..."


    Kanjing Xuanyi had believed it. Ning Xiao suddenly breathed a long breath. As long as Jing Xuanyi believes it, everything will be OK. Zhao xiner, with her trust in herself and her somewhat confused and natural character, will never doubt it.


    Ning Xiao is confident about this. But because of his confidence, he didn''t notice that Zhao Xin''er''s delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    After Jing Xuanyi returns to the hall, the old man takes Zhao xiner back to continue teaching. He leaves Ning Xiao alone and does what he likes. Ning Xiao is also helpless about this. It is obvious that Jing Xuanyi is not only mean, but also small hearted.


    However rather smile although on the surface performance is very helpless, but actually in the heart is happy to bloom. After Jing Xuanyi leaves with Zhao xiner, he sneaks back to the corridor leading to the debris room.


    Standing in the previous entrance position, Ning Xiao learns from Jing Xuanyi and presses his token on the brick. He waits patiently. After about ten seconds, a weak spiritual power wave comes. Ning Xiao''s heart is suddenly happy.


    But then, after touching Ning Xiao''s token, this wave suddenly shrank back, and then it was silent again.


    Ning Xiao suddenly looks silly


    Then Ning Xiao picked up the token and pressed it again, but this time, the fluctuation didn''t come out


    Ning Xiao is blind now. It seems that this thing still recognizes people. At least, the level of Ning Xiao''s token is not enough for this Rune array to recognize and activate. Even after an authentication error, it can''t be started any more, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    However, since this Rune array is started with spiritual power, it must be able to receive spiritual stimulation. In fact, it is not necessary to start it. Just see the rune array and study it.


    Ning Xiao thinks so. He raises his hand and presses it on the brick again, and then comes out through his body, spreading towards the brick


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao withdrew his hand completely foolishly.


    There is no sign of any Rune line in this brick. It''s a solid stone! Not to mention rune, it''s the trace left by the fluctuation of spiritual power. Ning Xiao can''t feel it.


    As if all the previous experience is illusory!


    But Ning Xiao knows that this is absolutely not illusory. I''m afraid that the reason why he can''t feel anything is because of a kind of Rune technology that he can''t do at all!


    Hide the rune array that opens the door of the dungeon completely. If someone comes over, even if you tear down the wall, you can''t find that rune array. I''m afraid this is also a kind of secret technology to prevent someone from breaking the prison!


    In the face of this result, Ning Xiao can only leave this aisle depressed, and then go back to his room and start thinking about how to do the night detective tonight.


    Maybe some people will say that since the passage is under the floor tiles, it''s a big deal to break the floor tiles directly, can''t it go down? Ning Xiao didn''t think of this, but he didn''t have to try to know that if you break the floor tiles, you can see a pit at most, and the depth is only one or two meters!


    It seems that the cell entered through the vertical channel, but this thing is actually supported by Rune technology! I''m afraid it''s just another kind of small space! Just like the storage props!


    In the face of storage props, if you can''t open it, even if you smash it, the things inside won''t come out, they will only be broken into pieces by the force of the broken space!


    Through previous experiments, although it is impossible for Ning Xiao to start the rune matrix with his own token, it is also determined that in the case of no authentication failure, no matter what level of token is put on, it will trigger the reaction of the rune matrix and release the power fluctuation for detection.


    If the level is right, open the door. If the level is wrong, lock it directly. It''s very simple, but also, when the rune array releases the fluctuation of spiritual power, it''s a chance to smile!


    He only needs to prepare a simple Rune array to enlarge and lock on the wall in advance, and then he can try to lock it forcibly at the moment when the wave is released, and communicate with his own spiritual power!


    As long as it can be connected, Ning Xiao will have a great deal of confidence and force the door open!


    Of course, Ning Xiao''s chance is only once, and this time, the time is less than half a second. If Ning Xiao''s token has not been locked before Lingli wave touches it, then the rune array will disappear without a trace and be locked!


    If you want to complete it, you have to see Ning Xiao''s reaction and his mastery of Rune technology.


    Soon, it''s midnight. Ning Xiao puts on his night clothes and is ready to start again!

 Chapter 608

    In the early hours of the evening, Ning Xiao arrived outside the gate of the craftsman''s Union on time. This time, Ning Xiao''s target was only on the first floor, but he didn''t need to be Spider man.


    Although the door of the craftsman''s union building was tightly closed, the door lock of that degree could not stop Ning Xiao. Two wires were pulled casually. Soon there was a click, and then the closed door was slightly opened.


    A flash, Ning Xiao directly into the hall, with the door, and then squint his eyes, looking at the dark hall, Ning Xiao on the window of the moonlight, toward the craftsman union building that leads to the aisle between storage.


    Although the location as like as two peas of the three major guilds is different, the basic structure is the same.


    It''s closed in the corridor. It''s dark in the real sense, but I''d rather smile than turn on the Lingli chandelier on the top. If someone is traveling at night and sees the light coming from the crack in the door, it''s bad to come and have a look. This action can''t tolerate a single mistake.


    Take out a simple lighting device, Ning Xiao looked up at the top, a ceiling lamp, a ceiling lamp number, soon came to the seventh Lingli chandelier, take a deep breath, Ning Xiao let himself some nervous mood calm down, success or failure in the next stroke.


    He took out the craftsman''s identity card from the ring. Ning Xiao put out the lighting directly, took a deep breath, held the identity card, and pressed it directly on the brick in front of him. At the moment when the palm touches the bricks and stones, Ning Xiao''s mental power is fully concentrated and concentrated on the bricks and stones under his hand, and the spiritual power has been raised and ready to spray out at any time!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Ning Xiao is counting the numbers silently in his heart, and his spirit is becoming more and more concentrated. He knows that he only has a chance of less than half a second. If he can''t grasp it, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance tonight at least


    However, when the time came to the sixth second, Ning Xiao, who was highly nervous, quietly heard a creaking sound coming out not far away, and then a bright light came shining from the entrance of the aisle!


    Ning Xiao was startled. Without saying a word, he took back his hand like lightning and firmly held the token in his hand. As soon as he held it in his hand, Yan devil''s stick had started. While the light shone on him, the ghost fog had filled the air and completely hid Ning Xiao''s body!


    Keeping the ghost house, Ning Xiaoxu angrily pushed away a few meters and pasted it in the corner, looking at the figure coming with the light.


    At this time, even the regular patrols within the trade union will not come here. There is only one person here, that is, the guy who pretends to be Duan Hong. But Ning xiaowanwan didn''t expect that this man came here today!


    You know, Ning Xiao went to his room in the middle of the night the day before yesterday, but it was already empty at that time. Ning Xiao took it for granted that the man went to interrogate Duan Hong early every night. He didn''t expect to come here so late today!


    When we meet in a narrow way, this passage is open to all. Ning Xiao can only rely on the ghost fog to hide his breath and minimize his sense of existence.


    The person who shakes the light to come over, and rather smile guess of same, is exactly the person that wears section Hong face. The man with a small portable power lamp in his hand, slowly came over, rather smile breathing, with the man close, involuntarily held his breath.


    If Ning Xiao left a little distance now, the probability of being found must be much smaller, but Ning Xiao didn''t dare to move at the moment. The strength of the other side is too much higher than him. If the other side detects it when moving, it''s over!


    Run away rather smile is to have absolute assurance, but the other side also can''t be a fool absolutely! At this time appear here, also hide don''t let oneself discover, so what purpose, casually think can guess!


    Since that person pretends to be Duan Hong, it shows that Duan Hong is extremely important. He will never want to be known about his being kidnapped and pretended to be Duan Hong. Once Ning Xiao is found, even if he runs away, the only result is that Duan Hong is killed directly!


    Even if Duan Hong has some secrets, people are not willing to kill him, but at least, he will definitely be transferred! Move to a location that no one can find. It may even be the secret base of some evil spirit hall!


    No matter what it looks like, as long as it is found, it is absolutely impossible for Ning Xiao to rescue Duan Hong.


    So now he can only be motionless, the heart rate is also reduced to the lowest, the ability of ghost fog has been played to the maximum, praying that the person must not find himself.


    Maybe Ning Xiao''s Prayer played a role, or his ghost fog hiding ability was really powerful. The man went to the seventh chandelier without any pause or finding anything. His action didn''t stop for half a second. He directly took out his token and pressed it on the brick in front of him.


    Ten seconds later as like as two peas of a uniform, the same as the pharmacist''s building, the wall was unfolded. Then the man took back his hand and said with the voice of Duan Hong, "entrance opens."


    There was a sound of opening the mechanism, and then the man sank into the ground, and a new brick appeared, directly filling the void, and the rune array on the wall shrank back.


    The time is only two seconds. It''s almost impossible to keep up with him unless you stand with him at the beginning,


    After waiting for about a minute, Ning Xiaocai relieved the ghost fog and took a long breath.


    It''s great not to be found out!


    After waiting for another five minutes, with this buffer time, I''m afraid the person who goes down is already doing what he wants to do, so he doesn''t want to smile and face others.


    Then, Ning Xiao stood under the chandelier again, took out the craftsman''s token and touched the brick.


    Ten seconds later, a subtle fluctuation of spiritual power came from the inside of the brick. Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly opened. The spiritual power was like a needle. With the spiritual power, it flowed directly to the inside of the brick. He wanted to contact the fluctuation of spiritual power in advance.


    And Ning Xiao has been ready, once contact, immediately began to analyze, along with each other''s change, must lock it firmly!


    Behind him, because of the high cohesion of mental power and the preparation for the application of various Rune techniques, the faint shadow of huntianyuan Rune has emerged, which shows the seriousness of Ning Xiao at the moment!


    The weak fluctuation of spiritual power that emerged was caught by Ning Xiao in an instant. No, it can be said that it was just the contact between them, because although the other side''s fluctuation was weak, it was not suppressed by Ning Xiao!


    And when I came into contact with Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, this wave began to change rapidly, just like transformers, which was completely different from the beginning!


    At the beginning of this spiritual fluctuation, it was only contact, but once it was touched, it was the beginning of a set of extremely complex authentication and confirmation procedures. Ning Xiao tried his best to follow the other party''s rapid change. In just one second, there were hundreds of complex changes. Ning Xiao had no time to think about this moment, but he just responded to the change according to his instinct!


    If you think about it, it''s too late!


    At this moment, it shows the profound and solid basic skills of Ning Xiao''s cultivation of Rune. Relying on his instinct, he actually keeps up with the changes of the other party and successfully pushes the authentication process forward by various deception means!


    Behind him, the virtual shadow of Hun Tian Yuan Fu became more and more solid.


    Another second passed, and the change that made people collapse suddenly stopped. Ning Xiao thought it was finished, but then a new change came, and it was the confirmation of proprietary information!


    God knows what this proprietary information is. In such a dazed moment, Ning Xiao''s authentication process, which had been confirmed to be the last step, collapsed instantly. That wave converged rapidly. In an instant, it disappeared in the depth of the brick and stone, and it was no longer perceptible.


    Failed... Ning Xiao slowly took back his hand, some depressed sigh, actually fell on the last step, clearly in front of such a complex algorithm changes have come over, unexpectedly to the last to confirm what proprietary information! Since there is proprietary information, why are you so complicated


    At this time, Ning Xiaocai felt a little dizzy. The objects in front of him were spinning. A disgusting feeling came from his heart. He couldn''t help retching.


    Just that short two seconds, Ning Xiao received and processed a huge amount of information, mental power in these two seconds, actually directly consumed half! Even though Yi Ning''s body still has the strength to know the sea, he can''t stand it


    Just these two seconds, if you change to the computer of the previous life to calculate, I''m afraid it will have to be super brain level to be able to bear. Ordinary home computers... No, even large servers will burn instantly!


    "Ning boy, are you ok?" Liu Rui emerges in the side, some worry of ask a way.


    Liu Rui, who is also a gifted actor, knows what Ning Xiao has just experienced. To tell you the truth, Liu Rui can''t do this kind of thing when he is like Ning Xiao. That''s why he worries about Ning Xiao''s state. Don''t be a fool!


    "It''s OK. It''s just disgusting. Just let me slow down." Ningxiao waved his hand, holding the side of the wall, deep breathing.


    After a full two minutes, the dizzy feeling in my mind gradually faded away. Ning Xiao took a long breath and then laughed bitterly. I didn''t expect that it would cost so much to get in touch with this thing. After playing this game today, I can''t try again tomorrow. If I try again, I''m afraid I can''t participate in the contest the day after tomorrow


    Ning Xiao, who is equipped with the equipment, leaves the craftsman''s union building and returns to the pharmacist''s union with his still faint head. He just takes the lift platform to his living floor. Ning Xiao is surprised to see that Zhao xiner is standing there waiting by the door of his room.


    Hearing the news, Zhao Xin''er just looked up. Ning Xiao wanted to hide again. There was no chance


    Four eyes are opposite, rather smile some embarrassment of walk over, to Zhao Xin''er say hello way: "Xin''er, how do you have no rest, stand here to do?"? I couldn''t sleep. I went out for a walk


    However, Zhao Xin''er completely ignored Ning Xiao''s words. She just came to meet Ning Xiao. Her face was not generally serious. Then, standing in front of Ning Xiao, she asked out a sentence that Ning Xiao never thought of!


    "Tell me, was master Duan Hong kidnapped? Did you find him? "


    Just for a moment, Ning Xiao jumped up like a cat who had been trampled on the tail, and looked at Zhao Xin''er in front of him in horror!

 Chapter 609

    Without any second words, Ning Xiao directly opened the door and pulled Zhao Xin''er in. After closing the door, he asked solemnly, "where do you know that? Didn''t you tell anyone? "


    "So, it''s true..." looking at Ning Xiao''s expression, Zhao Xin''er''s face showed a look of relief and worry, and sighed slightly.


    "Where do you know that? Is there any strange rumor? " Ning Xiao asked again.


    If there is any rumor, I''m afraid that the news of kidnapping the man posing as Duan Hong has been leaked, so Ning Xiao''s action must be accelerated. Rumor is not terrible, but if that person is alert enough, he will never ignore the rumor. I''m afraid he will transfer Duan Hong.


    In this case, you will be blind


    But Zhao Xin''er shook her head and said in a soft voice: "there is no rumor, and the man has not leaked any information. I just guess it."


    "Guess it?" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe way¡° How do you guess? What makes you guess? "


    "Just because you were going to see the dungeon yesterday, and you had some strange reactions." Zhao Xin''er took Ning Xiao to sit down, and then said slowly, "you are not a very curious person, or say, you are not a person who will be aimless at all. The reason why you want to see the dungeon is to cheat the teacher. People who are not familiar with you are OK. You can''t cheat me if I say so."


    "In that case, you must go to see the dungeon for a reason." Zhao Xin''er stretched out two fingers, "going to the dungeon is nothing more than two reasons, either to close people, or to save people. You have just come to the federal city. There are some people who offend you, but they have been solved. Moreover, if there are any people who offend you, most of them will be beaten or killed directly, and you won''t need to be put in the dungeon. After all, those who need to be locked up can not be killed, or they have value to use and need to be interrogated. "


    "These two possibilities can''t or have no reason to appear on you. In other words, if you go to see the dungeon, it''s absolutely impossible to detain anyone." Zhao Xin''er slowly bent a finger, and then continued, "then there is only one possibility left, you check where the dungeon is, in order to save people."


    Ning Xiaoyan mouth saliva, shocked inexplicable looking at Zhao Xin''er, he never thought, in the past that natural stay some confused Zhao Xin''er, unexpectedly is such wisdom as demon!


    "If it''s going to save people, then the problem will come." Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao, "these two days we have been together, and did not contact any other people. If you want to save people, who will you save? You''re new to the Federal City, and you don''t have any acquaintances. Of course, you can''t rule out that you had information before you came to the federal city. The people you want to save are in the federal city. "


    "But it''s very unlikely. Federal city is not an ordinary big city. It is the residence of our three major guilds. To put it bluntly, not everyone can be imprisoned here. " Zhao Xin''er shook her head.


    "So why can''t I be a friend of the three guilds I met outside and then learn that they are being held?" Rather smile strange ask a way.


    "Because it doesn''t match your temper." Zhao Xin''er said without hesitation, "if you come to the Federal City, one of the purposes is to save your friends, you will never be so leisurely in the first few days. And you don''t go to the day before yesterday to ask about dungeons


    "With the relationship between you and me, if you want to ask Mr. Jing, you can do it the first day and the second day. It will never be delayed until the day before yesterday!" What Zhao Xin''er said is firm.


    Looking at Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er continued: "well, if you don''t have anyone who wants to save before you come here, it must be the news you get in the federal city. However, we have been together all the time. You haven''t contacted any other people or made any friends... Then, the only inference is that what you want to save is an old acquaintance."


    "In this federal city, it''s your old acquaintance. There are only three people, Lele and I, and one more, grandfather Duan Hong." Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao and said seriously, "at the beginning, I was very confused, because there was absolutely no accident between me and Lele, but if grandfather Duan said that, didn''t he often appear in front of people? Why do you think of dungeons? If not all the evidence points to him, I really doubt that my inference is wrong. "


    "If there is no mistake in my inference, then there are still clues I don''t have." Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao and said, "then I remember, at the opening ceremony, you muttered to yourself, how did grandfather Duan Hong become like this, just like two people..."


    "When I thought of that, I understood it all at once." Zhao Xin''er sighed, "you start to explore the dungeon, which is the day after the opening ceremony. I think, with your relationship with grandfather Duan, you must have met him secretly that night alone... Or, there is a great chance that you didn''t see him, but you have a very good clue. That''s why I''m going to ask about dungeons today. "


    "When a person''s temperament changes greatly, he or she is suddenly confronted with great changes, or he or she is being bullied at all." Zhao Xin''er said two more possibilities: "the former, with my grandfather Duan''s temperament, I''m afraid that no matter how big the change is, it''s impossible for him to completely change himself. Then, the biggest probability is the latter... "


    "After I figured it out, I came out to look for you directly, but I didn''t expect that you were not there. In this case, my guess is correct." Zhao Xin''er took Ning Xiao''s hand and said nervously, "you should go to find grandfather Duan again. What''s the matter? What''s the harvest?"


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhao Xin''er seriously. It seemed that he knew her for the first time. After a long time, he sighed: "Xin''er, when did you become so smart? I''m scared to death!"


    "I''ve always been very smart, but I was lazy before..." Zhao Xin''er pouted and then asked, "don''t interrupt. What''s the matter? My inference is just inference. I still don''t know the specific things! "


    Ning nodded with a smile, and then said: "Xin''er, I hope you can rot in your stomach when I tell you the next thing. No one can talk about it before it is finished. We can only know and do it ourselves. If we let the wind out, it will probably endanger my master''s life, do you know?"


    "Well, I know. If I didn''t guess, I don''t think you would even tell me?" Zhao Xin''er nodded.


    Ning Xiao nodded slightly, then wry smile: "seriously, if you didn''t guess it, I really don''t want you involved. If I didn''t guess it wrong, I''m afraid it would be very dangerous. After all, I''m involved with those people."


    Later, Ning Xiao told Zhao xiner everything, including about the evil spirit hall. Now that Zhao Xin''er has known about it, it is meaningless to reserve it. Moreover, Ning Xiao also hopes that Zhao Xin''er, who is as smart as a demon, can help him come up with ideas.


    After listening to what Ning Xiao said, Zhao Xin''er''s mouth is wide. She can''t believe it. She has guessed that Duan Hong has been kidnapped. But she didn''t expect that there would be such an organization behind her.


    "Evil spirit Hall... Is there such a terrorist organization in the world?" Zhao Xin''er murmured, "I''m afraid all the people in this room are madmen who are not allowed by people..."


    "Almost." Ning nodded with a smile, and then asked, "Xin''er, do you have any suggestions, how to act next?"


    Zhao Xin''er took a look at Ning Xiao and gently shook his head: "in fact, Ning Xiao, you made a mistake in the beginning."


    Hear this words, rather smile immediately a Leng, strange scratched scratched the back of the head, ask a way: "how wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t want to crack the rune array that opens the entrance to the dungeon, but you should try to get the key!" Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao and sighed, "today you are lucky. The man went to the dungeon before you started. Otherwise, you touched the rune array and failed to open it, leading to the direct lock of the rune array. So what will happen when the man comes and finds out this situation?"


    Rather smile suddenly is a surprised, immediately behind the cold sweat brush is down. Yes, as Zhao Xin''er said, this matter is really his lack of consideration! If one''s own action causes the rune array to be locked, and then the person comes back after locking. Once he finds that the rune array is locked when he uses it, he must know that someone has moved the rune array!


    That person will never be a fool. If he finds that the rune array has been passive, no matter it is accidental or intentional, he will be alert! Once he is alert, it will be more difficult for Ning Xiao to succeed, and even easier for him to find out. Once he finds out whether Ning Xiao can save his life, I don''t know, at least Duan Hong can''t!


    Think of here, rather smile is really a cold sweat, repeatedly secretly fluke, almost fall short of success!


    Originally, he always thought that he was smart enough. Before the action, he discussed with Liu Rui repeatedly and thought that he had done the best. However, Zhao xiner just heard it and almost didn''t have to think about it. He found out an almost fatal defect!


    Wisdom is like a demon! It is true that wisdom is like a demon!


    "Xin''er, I''ll take it! I really admire you Ning Xiaochong, Zhao xiner thumbs up and exclaims sincerely, "you say, what should I do next? I''ll listen to you!"


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s admiration, Zhao Xin''er was a little embarrassed, but it was important. She pondered a little, and said, "you can''t fight like this. Brute force cracking is like robbing. It''s no good. What we have to do is steal!"


    "Steal?" Ning Xiao frowned. He didn''t think about it, but he wanted to steal a token from a man in the sky. Ning Xiao thought he didn''t have such a good skill


    "Yes, but we don''t steal the token from that person. What we have to do is steal the technology! You don''t need the original key to open a door! " Zhao Xin''er put up a finger and said with a smile.

 Chapter 610

    Ning Xiao is dumbfounded.


    Although Zhao Xin''er''s words are simple, they undoubtedly open a new way for Ning Xiao!


    It turned out that he thought things complicated. What to crack the rune matrix, what to seize the chance of less than half a second, are all empty!


    If the entrance to the dungeon is regarded as a door, then the rune array hidden in the stone wall is the lock on the door. The easiest way to open the lock is to use the key. If you don''t have the key, you can replace it?


    Why work so hard to learn how to unlock!


    Although the token of the three guilds is extremely complicated and can''t be imitated by outsiders, Ning Xiao knows that it''s the Fushi trade union that makes the token!


    Among them, the design and production of Rune array are all completed by the rune master''s Union, which is hard for ordinary people to touch. But Ning Xiao happens to have the identity of Rune master and is familiar with Feng Jiu, an elder. It''s not that he can''t touch this secret if he thinks of some ways!


    Although Feng Jiu is only an expatriate elder of Fu Shi trade union, he is also a middle-level leader. He still has some power.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao suddenly stood up: "I''m going to find Feng Jiu!"


    With that, he wanted to go out to the Fu teacher''s Union to find Feng Jiu.


    "Ning Xiao, don''t be so excited! It''s still dark. Who are you looking for? " Zhaoxiner a pull rather smile, some of the road.


    "Oh... Yes!" Rather smile a Leng, immediately chat up chat up however of is to sit down again, "that you say, if match successfully after the key, how should we do next?"


    "With the key, it''s natural to see grandfather Duan as soon as possible." Zhao Xin''er said without hesitation, "but after seeing Duan Hong, according to my guess, we should still face two situations."


    "Two more?" Rather smile blink eyes, feel some can''t keep up with Zhao Xin''er''s ideas.


    "Yes, there are two situations, that is, to save or not to save grandfather Duan." Zhao Xin''er looks at rather smile, serious way.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense! I''ve worked so hard to save my master. I''ve seen that there''s no reason why I can''t save him! " Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Rather smile, this is care is chaos, you think carefully, why I would say these two choices." Zhao Xin''er sighed and said with a smile.


    Hear Zhao Xin''er say so, rather smile is first Leng for a while, then slowly calm down, careful analysis.


    As Zhao Xin''er said, rather smile, this is only concerned about chaos, calm down after careful analysis, he immediately understood Zhao Xin''er''s meaning.


    Two choices, in fact, the key to choose is not to smile rather than Duan Hong. The key lies in the person who pretends to be Duan Hong. If that person has got what he wants, or has lost patience and wants to kill Duan Hong, then of course it is to save Duan Hong. But if that person doesn''t mean to move Duan Hong for the time being, I''m afraid it''s not a good choice to rescue Duan Hong directly.


    Because, rather smile they are not ready, and that fake Duan Hong people on!


    Since the man pretended to be Duan Hong and was related to the evil spirit hall, he must have made a big plan. Borrowing Duan Hong''s identity, the man wanted to completely integrate the three guilds into a super power. I''m afraid it''s just their apparent purpose. What they want to do, they can''t guess at all.


    What''s more, no one knows how much preparation they have and what means they have.


    Once Duan Hong is rescued, it is tantamount to frightening others. They are bound to start their action ahead of time. No matter Ning Xiao or the three guilds, they are not prepared. In the case of passive response, they will suffer losses or losses!


    Although Duan Hong was kidnapped by them, it is precisely because he was kidnapped, or even tortured. Therefore, they are afraid that Duan Hong''s defense is the lowest. In some cases, Duan Hong can be interrogated.


    If you don''t save Duan Hong, first, you can prevent them from scaring the snake and give Ning Xiao and the three guilds more time to prepare. Second, you can use Duan Hong to master the plans of the impostor and the evil spirit hall!


    Ning Xiao, as long as they have the key and are not found by the impostor, they can keep in touch with Duan Hong all the time. But if they reply in this way, Duan Hong will undoubtedly suffer a lot more.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao sighed, "Xin''er, I understand what you mean, just..."


    "I know that you don''t have the heart, and I don''t have the heart either, so this is just my guess and plan. Everything depends on what happened after I met grandfather Duan. If his injury is too serious and his life is in danger, then rescuing him is our only choice! "


    Ning nodded with a smile. In any case, all they can do is to think about some basic things and strategies. The only way to do it is to make a decision after seeing Duan Hong.


    "Well, let''s do it first. I''ll find a way to get the fake key at dawn, and then I''ll go and have a look one night." Rather smile and sigh.


    "You''re wrong again. You shouldn''t go at night, you should go by day." Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao, "the man who pretends to be Duan Hong always goes at night, because his identity is there, and he often goes in and out of the debris room when he has nothing to do. It must arouse people''s suspicion, but we are different. No one will pay attention to us at all, so he won''t be cared when he goes in and out during the day."


    "In addition, if you go in the evening, it''s not long for you to communicate with Grandpa Duan, and you have to be always on guard against the appearance of that person, so it''s the best choice to go in the daytime!" Zhao Xin''er patted Ning Xiao''s hand and said.


    Ning Xiao nodded his head. He didn''t think of it. He just subconsciously thought that since he was sneaking in, it was something he did at night. When Zhao Xin''er said that, he suddenly realized that he was really stupid


    But then, his brow was wrinkled, because he heard a word in Zhao xiner''s words


    "We? Xin''er, don''t joke. You can''t join in such a dangerous thing! It''s the best of you to give me advice! " Rather smile backhand held Zhao Xin er''s small hand, frown way.


    "No, Ning Xiao, you must take me. What''s going on in the dungeon is still unknown, and no one knows what''s going on with grandfather Duan. I''m afraid you don''t think well enough and act impulsively." When Zhao Xin''er heard Ning Xiao talking about things in his spiritual way, he already had this feeling.


    From her point of view, Ning Xiao is too impulsive. It can be said that all the way through, she came by beating and bumping. In fact, there are some things that can be solved by better methods. Taking advantage of the general situation and most people, she can solve a lot of things!


    If he could follow Ning Xiao at that time, Ning Xiao would not be driven out of the spirit road. Even she considered a number of ways to kill those CHILDES of the Xu family in Shanghe without blood!


    So this time, she was determined to follow Ning Xiao and give him advice at any time. She decided not to let Ning Xiao do it again!


    Seeing Zhao Xin''er''s firm look, Ning Xiao suddenly feels headache. He knows Zhao Xin''er''s temper. The girl looks soft and weak, but once she makes a decision, no matter how difficult it is, she will face it. The typical way is to hit the south wall without looking back!


    But let her follow, rather smile is really not at ease, God knows what is the situation below, in case of any accident, he can''t small move Fu to save her!


    "Xin''er, you have no fighting power at all. No one knows what''s going on below. In case of going down to meet an accident and need to fight, what will you do?" Ning Xiao looked at Zhao Xin''er and advised, "I really don''t want you to have an accident. I promise you that once there''s something wrong, I''ll come out immediately and consult with you before taking action, OK?"


    "What happens suddenly may be dangerous, but it may also be an opportunity. Everything will be discussed at any time. I''m afraid it will delay things, so I''ll go with you." Zhao Xin''er said firmly, "besides, don''t you worry that I don''t have the ability to protect myself? Let me tell you, I''m not Zhao Xin''er any more. Otherwise, do you think my elder martial brother will use other people''s hands to deal with me? "


    "Isn''t he afraid that he will bear the blame, which makes Yu Shu move you with him?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "It''s just a reason, and another reason is that if he does it himself, it''s hard not to leave any evidence!" Zhao Xin''er smiles, "in fact, even if you don''t show up that day, Yu Shu doesn''t know whether I''m real or not. If I really want to do it, it''s still him who suffers. However, the weight is not easy to grasp. Shen Yonghai''s doing so will make Yu Shu the best. If not, it will set me against the elder¡°


    "Your intrigue is too exaggerated..." Ning laughs and sighs, "forget it, don''t mention them, you say you have fighting power, how can''t I see it?"


    "Ha ha, there are some differences between pharmacist''s fighting power and ordinary spirit guards. For example, can you know?" Zhao Xin''er says, PA Ji kisses on rather smiling face.


    I''d rather smile, then I can''t laugh or cry. What kind of attack is this? Even if it has attack power, it''s only for him


    "You girl, what are you doing... Er..." Ning Xiao was about to reprimand, but half of the words, he suddenly felt wrong!


    An extremely strong feeling of fatigue was passed from his four limbs and bones. His whole body was soft and felt that he could not lift up any strength. He could hardly open his eyes. All his strength was leaving him.


    Poison! Ning Xiao immediately reacts. Without saying a word, he forcibly transfers the spiritual power in his body, urges the secret move, and starts the life spiral ability. Soon, a mouthful of pale pink blood was vomited out by him, and Ning Xiao immediately felt his strength came back, and his body recovered quickly.


    He looked at Zhao Xin''er in horror and swallowed his saliva: "Xin''er, aren''t you Dan Shi? When did you become a poison master?"


    "Ha ha, you are allowed to practice in three schools, and you are not allowed to practice in Dan master and poison master? At least these two are in the same door Zhao Xin Er stares rather smile one eye, some small proud way.


    Ning nodded with a smile and said, "but you are not allowed to poison others in the future, or I will kill him!"


    When Zhao Xin''er heard this, she blushed and laughed: "this is just a special case! There are many ways to poison! Why should I poison others like this! Hum! Now, don''t you mind taking me with you? "


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I will take you with me Ning Xiao immediately nodded.


    His strong physical resistance, Zhao Xin''er can make him unconscious poisoning, for others, even if higher than his cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not much better? This is a super killer!

 Chapter 611

    Until dawn, Ning Xiao can''t wait to go to the Fu division union building.


    When Ning Xiao arrived, the Fu teacher''s Union just opened the door. Before the receptionist left, he saw Ning Xiaofeng burst in and was stunned.


    However, the number of times Ning Xiaolai came to the Fu division labor union was not small, and he was also the guest of honor of Feng Jiu. Among some grass-roots staff, Feng Jiu was very famous, and immediately the receptionist said with a smile: "Mr. Ning, have you come to find elder Feng again? It''s so early. "


    "En en, didn''t Feng Jiu leave?" Rather smile agreed a, again is to ask a way.


    "Where are you going so early in the morning?" The host was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know if the elder is up. Go up and have a look."


    "Good." Rather smile nods, immediately ascended the lift platform of the upstairs.


    Soon, Ning Xiao came to Fengjiu''s door and rang the doorbell directly.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the door didn''t open. Ning Xiao pressed it anxiously again. After waiting for a few seconds, it still didn''t move. He was a little worried and wanted to press it again.


    But this time, before he rang the doorbell, the door opened suddenly, and there came Feng Jiu''s unhappy voice: "in the morning, who is so worried, soul calling!"


    When the door opened, Feng Jiu was wearing pajamas and holding a towel in her hand. She stood behind the door and saw Ning Xiao. She was obviously stunned: "Ning Xiao? What are you doing here? Is there anything urgent so early? "


    Ning Xiao has been looking for him for quite a few times, but basically he doesn''t go to the three treasures hall for anything. If you come to find him, you can either find him to do something about Fu Shi or discuss some problems about Fu Wen. You will never come to him for chatting.


    So see rather smile so early in the morning to find him, immediately thought there was something urgent.


    "Hey hey, master Fengjiu, let''s go in and say." Rather smile, a smile, some embarrassed scratched the back of the head, flash into the door.


    Feng nine some strange close the door, throw the towel aside, smile: "you boy can''t have nothing to come to me, talk about, don''t want to read again?"


    The last time Ning Xiao asked Feng Jiu to take him to the library of the Fu teacher union. After all, with Ning Xiao''s permission, he couldn''t go to the library of the Fu teacher union.


    The most precious thing for Fu master is his knowledge. I don''t know how much knowledge about Fu is recorded in this guild''s library. Although Ning Xiao had only three hours to observe, he gained a lot in that time!


    The reason why Ning Xiao was able to complete the magic cube so excellently in the first formal contest is that the experience of these three hours also contributed a lot.


    But that time with rather smile in the past to observe, Phoenix nine is also under the great strength. For Feng Jiu, no matter Ning Xiao is a genius or the teacher behind him, he is worthy of being courted. That''s why he spared no effort.


    Now Ning Xiao comes to him in such a hurry that he thinks that Ning Xiao wants to go to the library again for the sake of the day after tomorrow.


    "Hey, hey, no, I haven''t fully digested what I saw last time. It''s meaningless to go to see it again." Rather smile some embarrassed way, "but this time come to find Feng nine elder you, really is something please."


    Feng Jiu looked at Ning smile suspiciously and said, "you''ve used you. It seems that this time it''s more difficult... You''re trying to embarrass me."


    "Please Rather smile hands together ten, sincerely way, "this matter I can only be please you, I really can''t think of others..."


    "You..." Feng nine sighed, some uneasy in the heart, he is also afraid of Ning Xiao put forward what excessive requirements, if not, it can only be pushed off.


    "First of all, I''ll help you if you can." Phoenix nine sits down, pointed to another chair on the side, to rather smile to say.


    Ning Xiao sat down and said, "master Fengjiu, my craftsman''s token has been lost. You know, I have to rely on my identity card to verify my identity when I participate in the competition. If I lose it, I can''t participate in the competition. So I come to you. I want to know how to make a craftsman''s identity card and make one myself."


    "Lost the identity card?" Feng Jiuyi was stunned, and then said with a smile, "then you go to the craftsman''s Union. At this special time, special affairs are to be done. It''s not a good time to make up an identity card. Why should you bother to do it yourself?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s face turned red, and he said, "master Feng Jiu, if I make up the identity card, I will leave a file. My master... Is the craftsman who taught me to forge. He is very serious and eccentric. He attaches great importance to the craftsman''s identity. If I know that I lost my identity card when I was in Dabie, I can''t keep my ass!"


    When it comes to acting, Ning Xiao is also at the level of movie king.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ning Xiao''s words and looking at Ning Xiao''s twisted expression, Feng Jiu burst out laughing: "mm-hmm, I understand what you mean! Seriously, if Jiang Gongwang loses his identity card at this time, I''ll kill him, too! "


    "So please, master Fengjiu!" Rather smile a face of beg, Chong Feng nine repeatedly arch hand.


    "But this identity card production, but the secret of the major guilds, ordinary people want to know, but..." Feng Jiu hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "Please, please, I know that master Fengjiu has great powers. You must do me a favor!" How could Ning Xiao not know this? He immediately begged again.


    "Ha ha, you are scared Feng Jiu burst out laughing, "that''s ordinary people! You are a member of the three major guilds, a guest of honor to Fengjiu, an apprentice son-in-law to Jing Xuanyi, and also a brilliant member of the trade union. Are you an ordinary person? However, the method of making an identity token, which I recommend as a guarantee, is very easy to learn in your capacity. "


    "But you can''t pass it on, and you can''t mess with it, you know? Otherwise, I''ll have bad luck to guarantee you! " Feng nine said, and is a serious advice rather smile.


    "Of course! Of course Rather smile and nod. I was overjoyed.


    He knew that as Feng Jiu, he was able to get in touch with the making of identity token, but he didn''t expect that he could get in touch with it so easily.


    Unconsciously, their identity in the three guilds is not simple. Of course, most of them are thanks to Zhao Xin''er, who is the son-in-law of the president of the pharmacists'' Union. Ning Xiao is famous among the three major guilds.


    Of course, if the relationship between him and Duan Hong is exposed, the fame will be even louder.


    Later, Ning xiaonaizi accompanies Feng Jiu to have breakfast, and then follows Feng Jiu to a small room on the second floor of Fu Shi Union. In this room, there are eight small transmission arrays.


    Obviously, a lot of facilities of the Fu Shi Union are not in the federal city.


    With curiosity, Ning Xiao follows Feng Jiu to sit on a transmission array. After the light flashes, Ning Xiao finds that he has already appeared in a main hall. A little distance away, there are more than 20 fu masters'' worktables, and some fu masters are sitting there making something.


    "Well, this is the workshop for making confidential Rune items of the Fu Shi trade union. The tokens of the three guilds are all made here." Feng nine Chong rather smile explanation way.


    At this time, a staff member came forward and saluted Feng Jiuxing. Then he looked at Ning Xiaoyi, frowned and said: "elder, how did you bring strangers here..."


    "I know the rules better than you. I''ll give him a guarantee. His name is Ning Xiao. He''s the son-in-law of President Jing Xuanyi. He''s also the only contestant who takes part in three major competitions at the same time. His identity is enough to confirm his confidentiality qualification. Take notes and follow the procedure. "


    That person immediately startled, saw rather smile one eye, then nodded, took two people to one side, quickly began to register.


    However, after the two summaries, Ning Xiao followed Feng Jiu to the workbench.


    The Fu Master behind the workbench was a bronze four-star low-level Fu master. Seeing Feng Jiu coming, he immediately stood up and saluted Feng Jiu.


    "You''re welcome. This is Ning Xiao. He''s here to learn the craftsman''s identity card making process. Please explain it to him." Feng Jiu waved to the master.


    Feng Jiu doesn''t know how to make this kind of secret rune. Of course, he is qualified if he wants to learn it, but he is lazy to learn it. This kind of secret item is hot potato. For him, more is better than less.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the Fu Master immediately nodded and then called Ning Xiao: "master Ning, come here and sit down. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Ning nodded with a smile, and then sat down beside the fu master.


    "In fact, the technology needed to make identity token is not too complicated, but the combination method is relatively secret. Simple things, complex methods, that''s why identity tokens can''t be cracked. " The fu master took out a white board token from the drawer of the workbench. Chong Ning said with a smile, "there are only eleven runes needed to make identity tokens."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes: "only eleven runes? So simple? "


    "Ha ha, it''s so simple! It just looks complicated. " The Fu Master was not surprised by Ning Xiao. He just said with a smile, "the technique of imprinting the rune array in the ID card is called overlapping thousand layer imprinting method. Eleven runes are combined in more than one hundred ways. The combined Rune array has seventy-two overlapping layers, which are inextricably linked. In addition, some unique techniques make it a mere eleven runes, It''s misleading enough to see hundreds of different structures! "


    "So it is!" Rather smile immediately nods, the mystery of the original identity token, in this place!


    Then, under the guidance of this master, Ning Xiao made a craftsman''s token by himself. At the same time, he fully understood the so-called overlapping thousand layer branding method. Although it was very difficult, Ning Xiao was a success with his solid foundation of Rune.


    No matter the Phoenix nine on one side or the fu master who instructs Ning Xiao, they are all marveling at Ning Xiao''s talent. The eleven runes are not difficult, but the overlapping thousand layer branding method is extremely complex. At least they haven''t seen one that they can learn directly at one time!


    "That''s it, but it''s still the basic ID card. If you want to complete it, you need to enter your personal breath. Only when you enter your personal breath can you match with the identity audit system for authentication." The Fu Master said to Ning with a smile, "young master Ning, your talent is really great! I haven''t seen such a quick learning! "


    Rather smile to hear this words, eyebrow immediately wrinkled.


    You also need to include personal breath, which Ning Xiaowan never thought of


    I''m afraid I have to go back and discuss this with Xin''e

 Chapter 612

    Although the fundamental problem has not been solved, at least Ning Xiao has learned how to make the identity token. After thanking Fu Shi and Feng Jiu, Ning Xiao goes back to the pharmacist Union''s room with a sad face.


    Of course, Ning Xiao''s melancholy was only when he was alone. He was still very happy in front of Feng Jiu, as if his big problem had been solved.


    To make a play is to make a whole set, but it can''t give Feng Jiu any clue. Of course, Feng Jiu didn''t doubt him at all. After all, who could have guessed that Ning Xiaoxue''s way to make identity token was to make fake token?


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t leave before, and has been waiting in Ning Xiao''s room. First, she is waiting for the news of Ning Xiao. Second, if she goes back, she will be entangled by Zhao Lele, but she can''t get rid of it.


    This matter, Wan Wan can''t be known by Zhao Lele.


    Seeing Ning Xiao coming in, Zhao Xin''er stood up quickly and asked, "how are you, have you learned?"


    With a grim smile, he nodded and gave a bitter smile: "learning is learning, but now we are facing another problem. When I came back, I thought about it all the way, and I felt a little puzzled... "


    Now, he tells Zhao Xin''er about the need to input his own breath to complete the identity token. After listening to the latter, Xiumei also frowns


    Two people sit down at the table, rather smile pour a cup of cold water, drink, some dull sigh.


    How should this matter be solved?


    If he can get close to the man who pretends to be Duan Hong quietly to collect breath, then he doesn''t have to bother to learn how to make fake tokens, just steal the real ones.


    But now the problem is, if you don''t include this breath, the fake token can''t be made at all. This is a paradox without solution!


    "It''s hard to do now..." Zhao Xin''er frowned slightly. "Grandfather Duan is hidden. Where can we get his breath token? This is a paradox... Is it really only hard to come? "


    Ning Xiao heard this, suddenly a Leng: "looking for Duan Hong''s breath? Why? Isn''t the token used to open the door belong to the impostor? "


    Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao in surprise and blinked: "Ning Xiao, you are not so stupid, are you?"


    "Shit! What do you mean, why am I stupid? " Rather smile rolled to roll an eye, depressed way.


    "Who is the man who pretends to be grandfather Duan?" Zhao Xin''er asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say that, pretending to be Duan Hong?" Better laugh than say.


    "Yes, so what he does, he needs to use the identity of grandfather Duan. If he changes the breath data recorded in grandfather Duan''s identity token to his own, then others will surely find that he can''t hide it, but if the identity token data doesn''t change, he can''t open the entrance of the dungeon with his own token!" Zhao Xin''er is also speechless way, "you forget what my teacher said? At present, the headquarters of the three major guilds are still moving. Not all of them have come to the federal city. They can open the dungeon for the time being. Only the presidents of the trade unions! Only when all the people who need to be detained are transferred, will the authorities be opened one after another! "


    "If that person suddenly opens the authority to another identity for no reason, isn''t it suspicious? So he can only use the identity token of grandfather Duan to open the entrance to the dungeon! In that token, the recorded identity is grandfather Duan''s! "


    Listen to Zhao Xin''er say so, Ning Xiao immediately feel that he is a fool, even this did not think of! It''s really stupid to


    Then Zhao Xin''er sighed: "now this is a paradox. We need to save grandfather Duan. We need his breath to make the key, but if we want to record his breath, we have to find him first... It seems that we can only use your previous stupid method to directly crack the rune array."


    And rather smile at this time is hey hey of smile: "Xin son, need not, this have no solution of problem, I already thought of a solution."


    "Ah?" Zhao Xin''er was stunned and looked at Ning Xiao in surprise, "what can I do? How do you get the breath of grandfather Duan? Isn''t this something that only I can release? "


    "Ha ha, of course I have my means!" Ning Xiao smiles happily. No matter how Zhao Xin''er inquires, he just doesn''t say that Zhao Xin''er, a girl with a quiet personality, wants to kill him


    Until the semi-finished token is finished with a piece of metal, Ning Xiaocai says with a smile in Zhao xiner''s resentful eyes: "ha ha, you are in a hurry. I don''t mean I don''t tell you. What are you in a hurry?"


    Zhao Xin''er looked at him angrily and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Ning Xiao, you really need beating for such behavior." Liu Rui floats behind him and laughs.


    "Didn''t I learn from you?" Ning Xiao snorted in his heart, and then said with a smile, "but occasionally I look at Xin''er''s angry look, it''s really interesting..."


    Liu Rui immediately rolled a white eye, immediately Hula a a draw back rather smile Dantian, some sour way: "don''t bother to pay attention to you, you show love! After several girls meet together, you will suffer! "


    "Ha ha, you are jealous!" Ning Xiao walks to Zhao Xin''er with a token and says to Liu Rui with a smile.


    But Ning Xiao''s smile fell in Zhao Xin''er''s eyes, which made the girl more angry. Finally, she couldn''t hold it back. She stretched out her hand and twisted Ning Xiao hard, and said angrily: "you still laugh! Let you show off! I''m so angry


    Zhao Xin''er''s strength is not small. Although he would rather laugh at the coarse skin and thick meat, he has no feeling at all, but he still cooperates very much. Ouch, he looks at Zhao Xin''er with a sad face: "Xin''er, you have great strength..."


    "Die! I''ve got a pain in my fingers. Your meat is made of iron Zhao Xin''er chuckled and hammered Ning to smile for a while, "say your way quickly, I''m all waiting for impatiently dead!"


    "Hey, I''ll tell you about it." Ning Xiao threw the semi-finished token in his hand and said with a smile, "I have learned a very powerful rune array, which is called GUI Ling Yuan array..."


    Ning xiaolue went to revive Liu Rui with GUI Ling Yuan array. He just focused on the function of GUI Ling Yuan array. This time, he didn''t want to revive anything with GUI Ling Yuan array, but he wanted to use one of its functions.


    That''s the way to extract breath to summon souls before gathering up lost souls!


    Guiling yuan array is to use the breath of the dead to gather up the scattered soul fragments. What Ning Xiao needs now is this breath! GUI Ling Yuan array can enlarge a breath almost infinitely, which is enough for Ning Xiao to use!


    As for what to extract Duan Hong''s breath from, it''s even simpler. Ning Xiao has some books and letters written by Duan Hong himself. When he writes these things, Duan Hong devotes a lot of emotion and spirit, and has been stored in the storage ring by Ning Xiao. From above, he can definitely extract a breath of Duan Hong!


    It is absolutely enough to record a token through the extraction and amplification of Guiling element array!


    After knowing this, Zhao xiner is both surprised and happy. He immediately starts to empty the living room with Ning Xiao.


    After all, Ning Xiao is not really reviving this time. He just needs to record the breath. The scope of the living room is enough to describe the GUI Ling Yuan array. If Ning Xiao hadn''t completely understood and mastered the GUI Ling Yuan array, and could not disassemble it, he would only need to put out part of the rune array! It''s not like the present situation that we can only describe the whole array meticulously.


    Soon, a reduced spirit returning array is depicted by Ning Xiao. The ground is also full of spirit stones, one at a time, which makes Ning Xiao''s flesh ache. Fortunately, this time, it''s not a complete start array. The spirit of these spirit stones doesn''t consume much. Otherwise, Ning Xiao will have to clean up and become a poor man again


    After the assumption of Rune array is finished, Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and takes out the book Duan Hong left from the ring, including the letter left to him.


    Ning Xiao has all the contents of these books in his mind, but they are written by Duan Hong himself. Now Ning Xiao is still reluctant to destroy them


    However, compared with these books, Duan Hong''s life is obviously more important. With a smile, he put the book aside, and then his spiritual power surged out with his spiritual power and directly poured into the GUI Ling Yuan array in front of him.


    Zhao Xin''er stands behind Ning Xiao and looks at the array in front of her. She is also nervous and swallows her saliva. Until this time, she knows that Ning Xiao''s Rune attainments are really so high!


    Driven by Ning Xiao, the GUI Ling Yuan array began to operate gradually. The runes began to flow continuously, and the runes began to appear in the sky. Then an attraction came. Ning Xiao waved his hand, and the stack of books at his feet flew directly into the array.


    The book entered, and then it turned into debris under the runes. Then, a faint breath floated out of the paper debris!


    Yes! Ning Xiao''s heart was suddenly overjoyed, and then his hand changed. Three runes in a row came out of his hand and fell into the battle.


    Immediately, the runes in the array run continuously, and the breath suddenly expands. Even Zhao Xin''er, standing on one side, can clearly feel the unique breath of Duan Hong!


    "Xin''er!" Ning Xiao shouts out in a hurry. Zhao Xin''er immediately raises the semi-finished token in his hand. Then Ning Xiao''s hands suddenly close, and the air floating in the air suddenly shoots out, directly into Zhao Xin''er''s token!


    As soon as the token''s light flashed and the breath was entered, the token, which was originally full of Rune lines, immediately became simple and unadorned. The rune lines on it quickly began to rotate and contract, and then turned into a small dot and disappeared in the token.


    Ning Xiao quickly stops the GUI Ling Yuan array, takes the token from Zhao Xin''er''s hand, and looks at it carefully. After confirming that the token is really finished, he takes a deep breath.


    After a lot of hard work, this fake token is finally finished!


    Then, Ning Xiao put away the token, scattered the rune array, and Zhao Xin''er restored the living room. All the spirit stones were put away by him again. Fortunately, the spirit was only used once. It didn''t affect the quality of the spirit stone. Ning Xiao was quite pleased.


    You know, once the spirit stone loses more than 10% of its spirit power, it can''t be spent. It can only be used by self-cultivation. Although these spirit stones are discounted, they can still be spent.


    When everything is ready, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er finish lunch and go straight out to the craftsman''s union building. Now it depends on whether Ning Xiao''s fake key can open the entrance to the dungeon!

 Chapter 613

    Just after noon, it was the busiest time in all trade union buildings.


    In the craftsmen''s Union, because of the big ratio of the alliance, all the participating craftsmen are hiding in their forging rooms and practicing their skills constantly, in order to improve their skills as much as possible. Naturally, the products they practice are sold in the craftsmen''s Union.


    And all of these things are boutiques! At least it''s a low-grade spirit weapon!


    And because of the concentration of sales, a large number of this price is also very low pressure! There is an endless stream of buyers, and they are simply overcrowded. After all, in other places, it is almost impossible to see these senior craftsmen work together to sell goods.


    Ning Xiao looks at the shelf in the counter. It''s not surprising that the inferior aura, which can be used as a family heirloom or even a family treasure in Xingcheng, is just like green vegetables and radishes. Even a group of people who buy inferior aura are fussy about it.


    Rather than laugh, I can''t help sighing. Will master Lin Dongtian''s eyes fall out when he sees this scene


    However, it''s not surprising that you can make a set of inferior items for your family if you smile back now


    It''s just that there are too many people in the craftsman''s Union. Ning Xiao protects Zhao Xin''er, and she finally gets in. Zhao Xin''er is in Ning Xiao''s arms to make sure that she won''t be pushed by those people on the side


    Once a good object appears, these people will even act like crazy people. All kinds of moves are not polite. There is a piece of pig iron in the middle, and it has to be squeezed into iron sheet


    Zhao Xin''er''s little body can''t stand these people. Even if she smiles and tries her best to activate yinlei''s body, she uses Taiji to release her strength, and her body is also squeaky


    After a long breath, Zhao Xin''er looks at the crowd behind her and spits out her tongue.


    "I''ve heard that the rush buying tide is terrible, but now I''ve finally seen it..." Zhao Xin''er patted her chest and shook her head with a smile.


    "When there is a bargain, these people are crazy..." Ning Xiao shakes his head, and then he pulls Zhao Xin''er to the wall and walks towards the corridor of the utility room.


    All people''s attention is focused on the goods sold. They flash into the corridor, and no one pays attention. This is what Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er want. Originally, Ning Xiao planned to open the ghost fog directly if there were not many people, for fear that others would notice. This spiritual power could be saved.


    The light in the corridor was bright. When they got to their position, they looked at each other. Ning Xiao solemnly took out the fake token and pressed it directly on the wall. After waiting for ten seconds, the wave of detection came out.


    Success or failure depends on this. If they don''t succeed, they will have to find a way to break the rune array and force them to open the door.


    Do it! The moment wave touched the token, Ning Xiao was praying in his heart. Two people with four eyes were staring at the brick in front of him without blinking.


    Detection time is less than half a second, then Ning Xiao felt a shock on the hand, that wave did not return!


    Yes! Ning Xiao''s heart is a joy, almost at the same time, a complex Rune array suddenly emerges from his bricks and stones, and then spreads out!


    Open successfully! Ning Xiao''s eyes showed the color of ecstasy, then took back the token, adjusted his voice, completely imitated Duan Hong''s voice, and slowly said: "open the entrance!"


    Duan Hong''s voice is just in case. After all, that day he heard the man posing as Duan Hong open the entrance, which is also Duan Hong''s voice. If this Rune array still recognizes the voice, it won''t be fun to open it.


    As soon as Ning Xiao''s voice fell, there was a click from the floor tiles under their feet, and then they began to sink down quickly. At this time, Ning Xiao really took a breath and put down his heart.


    But then, rather smile is a will Zhao Xin''er embrace, then hand holding Yan magic stick, directly opened the ghost fog, two people''s body completely hidden.


    After all, Duan Hong is in custody. No one knows whether there are guards below! If there is a guard, I''m afraid it''s a member of the evil spirit hall. The impostor will never use the craftsman''s Union as a guard!


    The entrance at the top was closed. After about half a minute''s descent in the dark, the bright door finally appeared in front of them.


    Ning Xiao embraces Zhao Xin''er, maintains the ghost fog, and goes out carefully.


    This dungeon is the same as that of the pharmacist''s Union. The light is bright, but it seems to be silent, there is no sound, and no one seems to be there.


    Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er looked at each other, then Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and the vision of the spiritual realm quietly expanded.


    At the beginning, I got a summary of the experience of cultivating the spiritual horizon from Mo Feng. Ning Xiao also took time to practice. Although he still couldn''t do the means recorded in this book, his spiritual horizon was not so rough at the beginning. At least when it was carefully maintained, it was used to explore. It was difficult to find if he was not a person with high vigilance.


    But after Ning Xiao''s spiritual vision completely wrapped up the dungeon, he didn''t find half a person, let alone the guessed guard, even Duan Hong!


    "How come there''s no one?" Rather smile scatter ghost fog, frown way.


    "That means grandfather Duan is not here." Zhao Xin''er took Ning Xiao''s hand, "but the impostor did come back every day, so I''m afraid it''s just a transit station, and that person doesn''t trust to detain grandfather Duan here!"


    "Let''s go. We''ll search room by room. There''s definitely a teleportation array!" Ning Xiao pulls Zhao Xin''er to start a room by room search.


    As expected, they soon found a small Rune the size of a palm in the closet of a room. It was unreasonable that there would be runes in this kind of dungeon.


    It''s just that this Rune page is too small. At least Zhao Xin''er hasn''t seen this palm sized transmission array. It''s not human. Even a cat can''t transmit it!


    "Ning Xiao, is this the teleportation array? Is it too small? " Zhao Xin''er asked with a frown.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, sneered. He lit the rune on the inner wall of the wardrobe and said to Zhao Xin''er, "it seems that the evil spirit hall is also full of talents. The guy who does this thing has a lot of accomplishments in rune! This absolutely lost technique of hiding the rune array can also be used! If someone else comes to deal with it, I''m afraid it will take a long time to study it! "


    Ningxiao is a technique that we have seen and learned on the basis of Rune. Its name is Fuying. Mr. Fu''s evaluation of it is simple but practical. It is very suitable for hiding some low-level Rune arrays. I''m afraid that most of the techniques recorded on the basis of Rune have been lost by now. If this person can do it, he must have an adventure.


    If the hidden Rune array is seen by unknown people, it will definitely be cracked as a simple hidden rune, but this method is wrong, and once it is wrong, either alarm or counterattack, or simply destroy the hidden Rune array.


    In Ning Xiao''s words, it''s similar to the strange way of dunjia in the previous life. He disguises the Death Gate as the life gate. Once he steps in, he will be killed


    It''s just that this kind of technique belongs to the one that is not difficult. For Ning Xiao, who has mastered the shadow technique, it''s no different from nonexistence.


    After a look at the shadow Rune array disguised as a single hidden rune, Ning smiles. He raises his right hand and quickly twists and outlines it into a few small runes, which fall around the shadow Rune array according to the orientation. As soon as the light shines, the middle Rune begins to twist and deform rapidly, and soon expands, It turned into a huge Rune portal that enveloped the inner wall of the whole wardrobe.


    "Done!" Rather smile satisfied take back a hand, blunt Zhao Xin son smile way.


    "Is this a portal type transmission array?" Zhao Xin''er''s insight is not what it used to be. Seeing this Rune array, he immediately recognized its type.


    "Well, that''s right. It seems that the place where Duan Hong was detained should not be far away, within ten thousand li!" Ning nodded with a smile.


    Transmission array is generally depicted on the flat ground, not rigid rules, but only on the flat ground, the transmission energy generated can better ensure the opening of long-distance space channel, and also can protect the transmission person. The longest transmission distance of the door type transmission array was about 10000 meters, even in Mr. Fu''s time, it was less than 100000 Li.


    This is limited by the rules of space, there is no way. After all, the teleportation array is not the one-time single person teleportation of escape items, which has its own limitations.


    This kind of transmission array is very simple, even Zhao Xin''er knows how to open it, but Ning Xiao doesn''t rush to open it at the first time, but turns around and hugs Zhao Xin''er.


    "Don''t laugh. You''d better carry me behind your back." Zhao Xin''er shook his head and jumped to Ning Xiao''s back. "My strength is on the poison. You don''t influence me to poison, and you can liberate your fighting capacity to the maximum."


    Obviously, Zhao xiner also knows what Ning Xiao is worried about.


    He patted Zhao Xin''er''s little ass and moved her up. Ning Xiao held the yama wand in his hand, then clapped his palm on the transmission array in front of him, and immediately opened the ghost fog!


    Almost at the same time that Ning Xiao opened the ghost fog, a white light lit up on the door type transmission array, swallowed them directly, and a feeling of weightlessness came.


    Ning Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. When the feeling of being down-to-earth came, he was immediately on guard. Zhao Xin''er, who was on his back, had already put a number of small glass bottles between his ten spring onion like fingers, so he was obviously on guard.


    Facts have proved that Ning Xiao''s defense is not unreasonable. Before the white light dissipated, Ning Xiao heard two strange voices: "it''s still day. How did the Deacon come here?"


    "When the Deacon wants to come, he can come, and you can talk?" The other snorted, then flattered, "welcome the Deacon!"


    When the white light is gone, Ning Xiao and his wife see that two people in black cloaks are bowing down to salute them. Without two words, Ning Xiao dodges directly behind Zhao Xin''er''s back and hides in the shadow of the corner.


    This is indeed the place of the evil spirit hall! Ning Xiao looked at the closed room around him. He was shocked in his heart! This is the worst situation in his discussion with Zhao xiner!

 Chapter 614

    The two men in black robe bowed and bowed for a while. Seeing that no one agreed, they suddenly felt strange. They looked up slightly, only to find that there was no one in front of them, and they suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Well, it''s strange. Why is there no one?" A man in black raised his hand and touched the back of his head. He was very confused.


    "Check if there is something wrong with the transmission array, which causes it to start automatically." The other one frowned and went to the teleport first.


    Ning Xiao takes Zhao Xin''er to hide not far away, and looks at the two people checking the teleportation array. They dare not move at all, because Ning Xiao has found out that they are checking the teleportation array, but their spiritual horizons have united to expand out, and they are all wrapped up, and the exploration is extremely detailed!


    Relying on the ghost fog, he is confident that he won''t be found if he still smiles. But once he moves, I''m afraid the fluctuation will not hide them


    These two guys, not only their strength is shining, but also their mind is not simple. I''m afraid that ordinary people will not check them so carefully when they encounter this kind of thing, or even check them!


    It''s not without reason that the evil spirit hall has been able to grow up to the present scale


    Until they finished checking the teleportation array, they found no doubt, and then took back the vision of the spirit field. Ning Xiao and he were relieved, and carefully approached the open door in the distance.


    But Ning Xiao did not rashly step directly into the gate, but with Zhao Xin''er first stopped in a dark corner beside the gate.


    Zhao Xin''er leans on Ning Xiao''s back and hugs him tightly. Her hands holding the medicine bottle are shaking.


    Although Ning Xiao has talked about the evil spirit hall, he has two kinds of experience. I''m afraid that the two evil spirits who guard the teleportation array can only be regarded as the doorman level, but they are also the glory realm, and even the three stars of the glory realm. What about the others?


    In this evil spirit hall base, I''m afraid all of them are glorious! And they don''t know how many people there are! How many glorious realms are there, how many are there that fit, how many are there that vanish and how many are there in the sky? Will there be dignitaries in the base like Ning Xiao?


    "Xin''er, I''m afraid our plan is going to change..." Ning Xiao hides in the shadow and whispers to Zhao Xin''er.


    "The same has to change... Even now I doubt whether we can meet grandfather Duan..." Zhao Xin''er also whispered.


    They also want to contact Duan Hong in accordance with their previous ideas, and then let Duan Hong''s eye liner plan in this base, which is simply impossible. I want to see Duan Hong every day


    This is not realistic at all! Now they can only act according to circumstances. If they see Duan Hong, don''t think about anything else. Save him first! Because they are not sure whether they can save Duan Hong next time!


    Even this time, Ning Xiao is not sure whether he can save Duan Hong... If he is found, let alone save Duan Hong, it is extremely difficult for them to survive!


    Standing in the shadow of the corner of the wall, Ning Xiao took a deep breath and said to Zhao Xin''er, "Xin''er, after you go in later, you must not have any superfluous actions. You''d better even close your breath directly, because we don''t know how many strong people there are... Under the moving state of ghost fog, one or two fit situations can be concealed, But if there is more, or if there is a lonely place, I''m afraid we have to be very careful. "


    "You haven''t learned the concealment technique. You can only rely on me. You think you''re growing on me. You don''t have any movements, you know?" Ning Xiao told seriously that it was about their lives.


    "Yes Zhao xiner nodded busily. At this time, she didn''t dare to delay half a minute


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Xiao tries his best to urge the ghost fog to hide his body, carrying Zhao Xin''er carefully into the open door, and Zhao Xin''er has completely held her breath at this time, the whole body''s spiritual power and breath are suppressed to the lowest level, even the heartbeat is as if nothing.


    Now she is also the cultivation of Guangyao realm. She can keep this state of tortoise rest for an hour or two without affecting Ning Xiaodian. Of course, the medicine bottle in her hand has not been put away. In case of being found, she will be able to fight for the first time.


    After entering the gate, the entrance is a huge hall. All kinds of torture tools are hung on the surrounding walls, such as gouging hooks and broken sutures. There are mottled blood stains on many torture tools, some of which are black and some of which are still bright red. It can be seen that these torture tools have just served guests.


    Under the corner on both sides, there are a lot of bones, all human bones, some of which are still with fresh red meat that has not yet rotted... It may not be long before they leave their masters


    There are a lot of hanging paintings on the wall, but the canvases are all human skin. The painters are not very good, but the hanging of human skin is shocking enough!


    Before these paintings were hung, there were many wooden crosses. Some people were tied to these crosses, with bloody wounds all over their bodies. All of them drooped their heads, and there were locks behind them, which directly locked their spines, so they could not move at all. Some people have died of their anger on the cross, but the watchman didn''t mean to put them down at all, and let their bodies rot on the cross, emitting a bad smell


    And some living people are not as good as dead. Many of the wounds on their bodies have begun to rot and fester. They are extremely disgusting and terrifying. I''m afraid it''s not far from here to die. Fortunately, this is a closed base. There are no mosquitoes or flies. Otherwise, I''m afraid the wounds on their bodies have maggots


    It''s normal that Ning Xiao doesn''t think much of this scene. After all, as a king of killers in his previous life, this kind of torture scene is common, and Zhao Xin''er keeps still and extremely calm, which makes Ning Xiao a little surprised. When he sees this scene, he subconsciously takes care of Zhao Xin''er on his back with ghost fog, for fear that she will be frightened and show her breath, I didn''t expect that I was worried in vain.


    In fact, Ning Xiao doesn''t know what Zhao Xin''er has gone through in the past two years. She was originally very smart. Although she was a little panicked in the first World War in Xishan gorge, she didn''t panic at the sight of the corpse''s blood, let alone her now. Just rather smile in his heart, always remember Zhao Xin''er that natural stay appearance, subconsciously think she need to protect so will be so, in fact, Zhao Xin''er can be alone.


    In a slightly clean place in the distance, there are two tables. Seven or eight people are sitting there drinking and chatting. They are also wearing black robes. They are obviously evil spirits. They can eat and drink in this horrible and disgusting environment. They are really talented people


    As soon as I look at the things on their table, my pupil shrinks suddenly. What I chew in one''s hand is the palm of one''s hand! And it''s raw! The corner of the evil spirit''s mouth is full of blood!


    Zhao Xin''er obviously also saw it, and her hands around Ning Xiao''s neck suddenly tightened, but her breath still didn''t leak


    Ning Xiao gently patted Zhao Xin''er''s arm, the latter immediately relaxed, Ning Xiao close to the edge, toward those people are opposite a cell. The seven or eight evil spirits are all the accomplishments of Guangyao. They would rather smile than be afraid of being detected by them.


    Along the way, Zhao Xin''er quietly left small glass bottles all over the road. Her technique is very clever. It''s clear that it''s a glass bottle. When it falls to the ground, it won''t break. At the same time, there is no sound at all. Moreover, the falling position is a dead corner. Let alone seeing it casually, we have to look for it for a while


    Ning Xiao naturally discovered it, but he knew that Zhao Xin''er might be in case of being found, so he laid his back hand ahead of time. The arrangement of the glass bottle was purely a technique. Zhao Xin''er didn''t use any spiritual power. Naturally, it would not affect the state of ghost fog, so Ning Xiao also fully cooperated with her.


    Although so far we have met all the evil spirits in the glorious world, Ning Xiao can be sure that there are more powerful people here. It is no doubt that they will be more safe to arrange their backhand in advance.


    Of course, it would be better if we didn''t need this backhand.


    Each cell is separated on both sides and is closed. There is only a small observation window on the door. Ning Xiao carries Zhao Xin''er on his back and enters from the middle aisle. Looking from one cell to another, there is actually a cross stake in the cell, which is bound with a person. It looks a little better than the popularity in the hall outside, But it''s also a wound all over the body, with head drooping


    Ning Xiao and his wife did not see Duan Hong in the two rows of 18 cells. At the end, they found a spiral staircase with bright lights.


    Ning Xiao side head looked at the back of Zhao Xin''er one eye, the latter serious nodded, Ning Xiao carefully is about to go down, that spiral stairs is the voice of people talking, several shadows in the light of flicker.


    Without saying a word, Ning Xiao suddenly stepped out, directly through the circular staircase entrance, standing in a small corner behind the stairs.


    This corridor is not very spacious, and there is no place to hide, or even rush to escape, it will only produce flaws! So Ning Xiao directly chose to hide in the angle of the stairs, this position is easy to be ignored!


    Almost is rather smile just hide well, those two people who talk and laugh just walked up from the spiral staircase below, these two people, are the suitable environment! When they come to the stairway, the distance between Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er is just a distance of body position. As long as their arms are extended back, they can touch Ning Xiao''s body!


    Zhao Xin''er has been nervous to completely suppress his heartbeat, and Ning Xiao also held his breath, dare not have the slightest breath revealed. The appearance of two fit environments is so simple that it shows that here, the fit environment is not a high-level!


    I''m afraid there are more strong people under the spiral stairs! As long as it is found, it is a fierce battle!


    No, you can''t be found before you find Duan Hong! Rather smile hard bite teeth, wait until the two evil spirits go away, carrying Zhao Xin''er directly jumped into the spiral stairs!

 Chapter 615

    The spiral staircase is very narrow. At most three people are allowed to walk side by side. If you meet evil spirits on this staircase, you can''t hide. So Ning Xiao, carrying Zhao Xin''er on his back, almost jumps all the way down this staircase, just to leave the narrow staircase as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the worst situation of meeting the enemy on the stairs did not happen. After rushing down the stairs and standing in the shadow of the corner, Ning was relieved.


    The spiral staircase has only one floor. If there is no way to go down in other places, the base of evil spirits should be on these two floors, so Duan Hong is likely to be imprisoned on this floor.


    The layout of this floor is similar to that of the previous one, except that there is no hall, and each cell is more spacious. From the stairs, you can see the passageways extending in all directions. Each cell is independent and unconnected. It''s just a rough number. There are probably 50 or 60 cells here. In many cells, there are still whips and groans, It''s obvious that someone''s using it.


    There are still people on patrol in those passages, all of them are high-level cultivation in guangyaojing, and there are more than 20 people. There are people walking around on almost every road. How to avoid them is a big problem.


    Although Ning Xiao still has some black robes of evil spirits, the number of people in this base is obviously not very large, and the rules are not strict. These evil spirits don''t wear their hoods. I believe they are familiar with each other. If Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er dare to pretend to be evil spirits, they will be recognized, so they can only keep the state of ghost fog, Careful to avoid the patrol of the evil spirits, a cell by cell search.


    However the search of a cell comes down, rather laugh unexpectedly still did not find paragraph Hong! He''s not in the cell here.


    Ning Xiao does not believe that Duan Hong will not be held here. If there is no upper layer or this layer, then there must be another layer in the base!


    After looking for a circle, Ning Xiao on one side of the wall, saw a door almost the same color as the wall, which was engraved with Rune lines, closed tightly, obviously a kind of Rune lock.


    It''s not difficult to crack this kind of Rune lock. For Ning Xiao, it''s just like an ordinary door lock. However, when you crack and open this kind of lock, it will inevitably produce some fluctuations and light. I''m afraid the upper class can''t feel it, but the people patrolling around the old house can''t hide it.


    And Ning Xiao''s hand to crack the rune lock is bound to break the invisibility of the ghost fog. If these 20 odd people see it, it''s over!


    It''s just that it''s almost impossible to open this door without disturbing them. Ning Xiao''s mastery of rune is not so high.


    "Smile kid, at present this circumstance, you want to quietly stealthily rob a person is impossible, let Xin son wench hand." Liu Rui suddenly says in Ning Xiao''s heart that he is always connected with Ning Xiao''s spirit in Ning Xiao''s body. He naturally knows what Ning Xiao thinks.


    "Let Xin''er do it? What do you do? There are more than 20 high-level or even peak evil spirits here! Even if they practice with evil methods, their foundation is not as stable as ours, but unless they can catch them all, they will only be exposed! " Rather smile in the heart said.


    In his opinion, Zhao Xin''er''s poison master''s Kung Fu is used to assist in the battle after being exposed. How can he turn over the 20''s glory here by himself? If it can be done, where do you need to be furtive? Just kill all the way!


    "Don''t you look down on the poison master? No, you ask Xin''er, is there any way? " Liu Rui rolled his eyes, not angry.


    Rather smile smell speech suddenly a Leng, in the heart some doubts, is Xin son really can do?


    Holding the attitude of trying, Ning Xiao tried to lower his voice and asked Zhao Xin''er, "Xin''er, can you poison all the evil spirits here at once?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Xin''er took a look at Ning Xiao, and then whispered, "Ning Xiao, once you start, it''s impossible to be quiet. In case someone comes down, we''ll be exposed immediately. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Can you really?" Ning Xiao was surprised and then calmed down. "The problem now is that if we don''t kill these people, we can''t open the door at all. Once we open it, they will find it and directly expose it. Anyway, it''s impossible to be good, so we don''t have to worry so much!"


    Zhao Xin''er nodded gently, lying on Ning Xiao''s back, but there were two small red pills in her hand, only the size of soybean. One was put into her mouth, the other into Ning Xiao''s mouth, and she said in a low voice: "this is the antidote. We take it first. It''s hard to poison these people, but I can fascinate them all."


    "Secret key?" Ning Xiao swallowed the pill, didn''t feel anything, some surprised way.


    "Well, it''s a drug I developed myself." Zhao Xin''er nodded, and then he had another pill in his hand.


    This elixir is about the thickness of the thumb and is purple, but there is a layer of wax on the outside of the elixir. Zhao Xin''er holds the elixir in his hand, and then his spiritual power bursts out. The wax layer on the outside of the purple elixir disintegrates quickly, and then it turns into a deep purple mist in Zhao Xin''er''s hand, expanding to the size of a football!


    "Scatter!" In Zhao Xin''er''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and the purple fog ball broke away silently. Ning Xiao only felt a breeze passing by, and then he smelled a faint fragrance of flowers in his nose, and his brain was immediately dizzy, but then a cold air gushed out of his abdomen, and the dizziness disappeared immediately.


    At this time, the sound of human body falling to the ground came. Ning Xiao looked back and found that all the evil spirits who were patrolling in the passage had fallen to the ground and were asleep!


    What a powerful drug! Ning Xiao was shocked.


    Because Zhao Xin''er uses his spiritual power, their ghost fog state has been broken, but it doesn''t matter at this time, because everyone in this layer has been completely confused.


    Zhao Xin''er jumps down from Ning Xiao and looks at him with a smile.


    "Xin''er, what kind of poison are you! It''s so powerful. I don''t even feel it. I''m so dazzled? " Ning Xiao asked in surprise.


    Indeed, those people didn''t even react. In the cell nearest to them, the evil spirit who was torturing a prisoner fell down with a whip in his hand. There was no reaction!


    "It''s called lost fragrance. It''s powerful." Zhao Xin''er said with a smile, but he didn''t say much.


    She didn''t want Ning Xiao to know about some of the black history. After all, when he just developed this lost fragrance, he didn''t pay attention to the sealing in the refining process, and the lost fragrance spread out, but it made the whole pharmacist''s Union toss about a lot... Basically, everyone was lost without preparation. Finally, a few elders took the initiative to disperse the lost smoke in the pharmacist''s Union, Save everyone, including Zhao xiner himself


    "Great, great!" Ning Xiaochong and Zhao xiner give a thumbs up, and then the other hand quickly pokes on the door in front of him. With the surge of spiritual power, he unties the rune lock, carries Zhao xiner on his back, uses the ghost fog to cover their bodies again, and carefully pushes the door open and walks in.


    "Would you rather laugh than kill those comatose people?" Zhao Xin''er asked strangely.


    "Don''t kill for the time being. The evil spirit hall has some strange means. Heaven knows if someone is dead, can the people above detect it? Go to find Duan Hong first, and then come out to care about it." Ning Xiao explained and stepped in.


    As soon as I stepped into the gate, I heard a few more heavy objects falling to the ground. It was obvious that Zhao xiner''s lost fragrance spread in, and those people didn''t carry it


    By the light, Ning Xiao saw that in the hall behind the door, more than a dozen evil spirits fell to the ground. But one of them didn''t pass out in a coma. He seemed to be conscious, but he was obviously weak. He was struggling and wanted to put his hand into his pocket.


    Needless to say, this guy must have something in his pocket for alarm communication.


    "Sure enough, it''s not enough to deal with the lost fragrance of heshenjing." Zhao Xin''er sighed, and then forced a prop on Ning Xiao''s back. The whole person had already turned over and jumped up, and rushed directly at the struggling evil spirit.


    After leaving Ning Xiao, the effect of ghost fog disappears from her. The evil spirit sees Zhao Xin''er who suddenly appears in the air. He is shocked and gropes for his pocket harder. But before he touches his pocket, Zhao Xin''er is in front of him. His hands flash in front of him, and the evil spirit''s eyes turn white, Decadent lying on the ground.


    "Even if you are in harmony, you have to fall in front of me!" Zhao Xin''er snorted, then clapped her hands and stood up.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for Ning Xiao to see the battle of the poison master. It''s almost amazing. When he waves his hand, he turns over so many people who are also shining in the world. Even he and his body can''t escape the poison hand! It''s just a killing weapon for robbing families and houses and wandering in the Jianghu!


    "Brother Liu Rui, why are you not a poison master? If I can become a poison division, I''ll be able to fight with a lever! " Rather smile in the heart some complain of way.


    "Fart! You think it''s so easy to be a poison master! " Liu Rui said angrily, "you only see that Xin''er''s poison is powerful, but once the poison master is restrained, he can''t do anything about it!"


    "I don''t have other means. Can I become a poison division? Is it more of a fighting means?" Ning Xiao blinked, "you are not a poison master yourself, don''t look down on the poison master!"


    "I didn''t look down on the poison master, and I know you''re right, but think for yourself, how much benefit have you got so far by the means of the Dan master I taught you?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "your combat effectiveness is not weak. You don''t need the poison master''s ability to add icing on the cake, but the Dan master''s ability helps you a lot, right?"


    Hearing this, I''d rather laugh than deny it. Although his power is a life spiral, you don''t have to worry about recovering the injury, the same spiritual power will still be used up. If you don''t have master Dan''s skill to refine the medicine to recover the spiritual power, you may have died several times along the way.


    And in addition to recovery pills, other auxiliary pills are also very important. The last time I faced Wu Xifeng, if there was no purple blood elixir, Ning Xiao would have belched fart, or could not save yunqingqing!


    Who knows the relationship between them?


    Ning smiles and doesn''t think about it any more. He goes to Zhao Xin''er and says with a smile, "OK, let''s start looking. All the people here are fascinated. The efficiency can be faster. If we find Duan Hong, we''ll leave immediately!"

 Chapter 616

    The space inside the door is not very large, it is only a few hundred square meters, and there are not many cells. There are only a dozen, but the cells here are more rigorous than those outside and upstairs.


    The cell is as independent as the outside, but the cell wall here is not the brick and stone structure outside, but the whole body is made of purple Thai Xuan gold. Ning Xiao just knocks casually, and knows that the thickness of the wall is definitely more than one foot!


    Zitaixuan gold is purified from zitaixuan gold. It can be regarded as a kind of precious metal. It has great strength and can absorb vibration and spiritual fluctuation. It is an excellent metal for making armor. But now this precious metal is used to build more than ten cells!


    If you don''t want to say anything else, I''m afraid it will cost thousands of tons! What a luxury!


    Of course, it also shows how important it is for the people who are held here! Whether it''s a prison break or a prison break, it''s not easy to break the walls of Zitai Xuanjin.


    When Ning Xiao and his wife approached the cell, they found that the cell was completely sealed. Apart from a door with a rune lock that fits the wall perfectly, there was not a crack in any other place, let alone a window.


    Moreover, the rune lock on this door is quite advanced. I''d rather laugh for a while, but I can''t crack it safely. Fortunately, the guards here have been fascinated, and it''s easy to find the key to the door lock of each room from them.


    Broken words Ning Xiao is also sigh, finally still have to deal with these guards to open the door, this time without Zhao Xin''er, Ning Xiao still don''t know how to do, it may be that he has to come back in vain.


    Ning Xiao opened one cell to see, but there was no one in these cells. Until he opened the door of the eighth cell, Ning Xiao saw the man, and this man was Duan Hong!


    Duan Hong looks rather miserable at the moment. He is wrapped with a multi section metal strip that looks like a giant centipede. Each metal strip has two spikes, which plunges deeply into Duan Hong''s body.


    With the medical attainments of Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er, it can be seen at a glance that this metal Centipede''s spike has penetrated into the key node of Duan Hong''s whole body''s spiritual power operation, locking up his whole body''s spiritual power. What''s more, what''s locked is not only his spiritual power, but also some big muscles in Duan Hong''s body. He can''t use the strength of his body at all. Even if he moves a little, it''s painful!


    This kind of lock is extremely vicious!


    Besides, Duan Hong is not only locked by this kind of lock. His hands are suspended by iron rings in the middle of the room. He can only touch the ground with his toes. His body is full of wounds, such as whiplash, sword and scald. Although it can be seen that these wounds have been cared for, it is obvious that the care is not careful, It''s just that these wounds won''t fester. If you want to grow well, it''s more difficult when the spirit power is locked.


    Duan Hong''s figure has also become much thinner. The old man, who used to be a big man, is now a little shriveled. His hair and beard are in a mess, just like a beggar on the street


    Rather smile to see this scene, eyes immediately red!


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Duan Hong, who had lowered his head, raised his head difficultly. Then he saw the two people standing at the door. A ray of light suddenly burst out in their dark eyes, and he lost his voice and said: "boy Ning? Xiner girl? You... How could it be you? "


    Duan Hong got excited and struggled hard. He rattled the chains that tied his hands and said: "impossible! It''s impossible! How did you get caught! How can you be caught! "


    Ning Xiao rushes forward. Without a second word, his spiritual power bursts out in an instant. The storm sweeps and turns into a sharp blade. With two clicks, he splits the chain and holds Duan Hong. Then he roars: "Xin''er!"


    "Well!" Zhao Xin''er doesn''t need Ning Xiao''s command. She immediately takes out a pile of various drugs from her storage ring and feeds Duan Hong. Then she quickly smears the ointment on Duan Hong''s wound.


    Duan Hong''s wounds began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Being supported by Ning Xiao, Duan Hong sits down and looks at them in a daze. He gradually understands: "you... Weren''t caught by that bastard? Did you find it yourself? "


    Ning Xiao looked at the old man with red eyes and tears. He nodded heavily: "yes, master, we are here to save you! Let''s go! Apprentice, I''ll help you out


    "Why are you crying? I''m still alive? Cry when I die¡° Duan Hong took a look at Ning Xiao and said with a smile. Although the breath is weak, but the style of discourse remains unchanged.


    "I don''t cry! I''m just excited! " Ning Xiao helped Duan Hong up with a serious look and said, "go, master, apprentice, I''ll take you out!"


    He knows that Duan Hong can''t be left here. He can''t control whether he will scare the snake or not. If he doesn''t go now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future!


    Duan Hong is useless move, looking at rather smile, slightly shook his head: "rather boy, I can''t go."


    "Why?" Ning Xiao actually guessed that Duan Honghui said so, asked in a flat tone, and already began to figure out how to persuade him.


    "Do you know who trapped me here and made me look like this?" Duan Hong asked flatly.


    "I don''t know exactly what his name is, but I know that he should also be a senior member of the craftsman''s trade union and a member of the evil spirit hall. I''m afraid he has a high status in the evil spirit hall." Ning Xiao held Duan Hong and looked at him, "and after seeing you, I found that you were not seriously injured. I guess he should also be close to you. Otherwise, with master''s cultivation, that person could not catch you unharmed! It''s supposed to be you who attack while you''re not paying attention! "


    "You are really smart!" Duan Hong said with a bitter smile, "if I had known that he had something to do with the evil spirit hall before, giving up the craftsman''s Union was just a trick to trick me into coming back, I would never believe him."


    Duan Hong''s old face, there is a trace of regret and anger, but more, it is deeply unwilling.


    Zhao Xin''er looks at Duan Hong and carefully analyzes what happened before and after contacting him. Finally, she suddenly asks, "grandfather Duan, the man who kidnapped you is your elder martial brother, Jiang Qingyan?"


    "You guessed? What a clever little girl Duan Hong was surprised.


    "But in principle, he should have been dead. He was a dead man... Then he pretended to be dead. Or, at that time, he had imprisoned you, directed and performed such a play." Zhao Xin''er held her chin and thought, "even if he pretends to be your grandfather Duan, in order to dispel the worries inside and outside... It seems that what he wants to do is really big."


    "I said, what''s going on? Who is Jiang Qingyan? " Ning Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on here. He''s in a hurry.


    Duan Hong gently shook his head and gave a wry smile: "I''ll make a long story short. When you know something, you leave immediately. You must stop Jiang Qingyan, or it will be a catastrophe! The great calamity of our three guilds


    Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er look at each other and listen to Duan Hong with a serious look.


    It turned out that shortly after Ning Xiao set out for the Linglu trial, his elder martial brother, Jiang Qingyan, did not know how to find him.


    Jiang Qingyan and Duan Hong are both disciples of the former president of the craftsman''s trade union. Jiang Qingyan started his career earlier than Duan Hong. He is regarded as a senior brother. It''s just that this man is a hypocrite. Duan Hong didn''t see it at the beginning. After all, the hypocrite''s disguise is absolutely strong. But Jiang Qingyan could not hide from others, but from his own teacher. The former president saw that his great apprentice had a bad heart, so in the later stage, he made a private agreement to let Duan Hong be his successor.


    After knowing this, Jiang Qingyan revealed his true face. The design killed the former president, and even put the dung basin on Duan Hong''s head. Duan Hong''s temper is upright. Although he has his own close friends in the guild, where is he equal to Jiang Qingyan who has been operating secretly? He forced Duan Hong out of the trade union and even sent people to hunt him down. Duan Hong had to hide in anonymity.


    Besides his confidants, Duan Hong is the only one who knows that Jiang Qingyan is the murderer of the former president, but Duan Hong has no evidence in his hand. Since then, the craftsman Union has been under the control of Jiang Qingyan for decades.


    When Jiang Qingyan found him, Duan Hong was so frightened that he was ready to do it. However, Jiang Qingyan''s words surprised him that he was ready to return the craftsman''s Union to Duan Hong. What he wanted was just a bead that their teacher gave Duan Hong to hide before he died.


    That is, the Pearl of craftsman.


    Although Duan Hong lived in seclusion, he still heard about the craftsman''s Union. He also knew how chaotic the craftsman''s Union had been in Jiang Qingyan''s hands in recent decades, and how angry the people were. Moreover, in recent years, the old president''s original arrangement has also surfaced, and the Federation of trade unions and shenjiangtang have begun to appeal for Duan Hong''s return.


    When Jiang Qingyan comes to him to hand over his power, Duan Hong naturally thinks that he can''t stand the internal pressure. Originally, Duan Hong would never go back to take over this mess before he knew Ning Xiao, but after he knew Ning Xiao, he also changed a lot, so he accepted it as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Of course, he also kept an eye on it and built a puppet. He let the puppet go back to take over the trade union affairs first, and remote control himself to confirm and remove Jiang Qingyan''s influential party members. Only after confirming that Jiang Qingyan really let go of all power, did he return to the craftsmen''s trade union.


    After officially taking over the post of president and the position of master of craftsman hall, Jiang Qingyan asked him to ask for craftsman''s beads. Duan Hong''s personality was not that of turning over and denying others. Now he told Jiang Qingyan where the treasure was hidden, but what Duan Hong didn''t expect was that Jiang Qingyan poisoned him the next moment and put him to the ground!


    Then several black robed men appeared and locked him up completely. Duan Hong could only watch Jiang Qingyan make his own appearance and take control of the craftsman union again! Even in the afternoon of that day, he threw out the evidence that he had assassinated his teacher, and killed a double who turned into him in public!


    This move completely concealed himself and earned him such a great reputation that the trade union people were more convinced of him! The whole union is completely controlled by him!

 Chapter 617

    At that time, Duan Hong, who was controlled by some evil spirits, stood in front of the window of the room and looked at what Jiang Qingyan had done. He only felt cold hands and feet. He knew that what Jiang Qingyan had done before was to pave the way for this moment. What he was plotting was not a craftsman''s guild, but a bigger goal!


    From Naning Xiao''s mouth, he knew the evil spirit hall and the clothes of the evil spirits. Seeing the black robed people around him, how could he not understand that his elder martial brother had completely degenerated, and even mixed with the dangerous and evil evil evil spirit hall! No matter what his plan is, it is extremely dangerous for the world!


    He''s going to bury the whole carpenters'' Union!


    At that time, he was very glad that he still had a hand and didn''t give the craftsman''s beads to him. Jiang Qingyan attached so much importance to this craftsman''s magic bead, which must have a great relationship with his purpose! Then even if you die, you can''t give him the Pearl!


    In this world, he is the only one who knows the whereabouts of jiangshenzhu. If he doesn''t say it himself, Jiang Qingyan will never find it!


    After that, Duan Hong was imprisoned in this cell by Jiang Qingyan. Originally, Jiang Qingyan was going to kill him, but he thought of Duan Hong''s ability and didn''t want to waste it. He was going to send him to the general Hall of evil spirit hall, and let people try to control him, serve the evil spirit hall, and temporarily detain him. Later, he was sent to the general hall.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Duan Hong, who had always been honest and didn''t like to cheat people, actually cheated him this time. He didn''t find the craftsman Shenzhu! At that time, he went crazy and came back to torture Duan Hong, forcing Duan Hong to tell the real whereabouts of craftsman Shenzhu.


    But in the face of his torture, Duan Hong just sneered. He didn''t spit out anything except blood.


    But Jiang Qingyan didn''t dare to kill Duan Hong. If Duan Hong died, he would not get the Pearl of craftsman. I can only come here once a day and torture, but I haven''t gained anything for a long time.


    But Duan Hong is in the process of Jiang Qingyan torture himself, bit by bit set his words, the reason why he wants to get the craftsman God bead and part of his plan to set out!


    When they heard this, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er had to give Duan Hong a thumbs up. Duan Hong can still do this in such a bad environment, which is really a hero!


    For ordinary people, either they can''t stand being tortured and confessing directly, or they just want to die quickly. I''m afraid there are not many people who can say the opposite in history!


    Looking at their admiration, Duan Hong said with a wry smile: "I just reported the hope of what if. If I have the chance to escape, these things are the most important intelligence. This is the only way to get it out. It''s just that I didn''t expect that it''s not my confidants and friends who can find me, it''s you... "


    After a little pause, Duan Hong said solemnly: "the Pearl of craftsman God, as the name suggests, is the Pearl of craftsman God. It is the key to the inheritance of craftsman God. If you get the Pearl of craftsman God, you can open the treasure of craftsman God and get the inheritance of craftsman God. I didn''t know. It was Jiang Qingyan who told me that he wanted to become a god! Become a new generation of craftsman God! So he wants to get the Pearl! And his plan is not so much his, but the evil spirit hall''s


    "He doesn''t know much about it, but it seems that the evil spirit hall is going to take advantage of this time''s big competition among the three guilds to catch up with the whole guild alliance, and by the way, all the participants and spectators! I just don''t know whether it''s killing or kidnapping for blackmail. "


    At this point, Duan Hong also has some helplessness. The so-called "catch all in one net" is too general to say what he wants to do.


    But hearing this, Zhao Xin''er and Ning''s smiling face showed a trace of surprise. Zhao Xin''er even shivered all over, and goose bumps came out!


    "God... God! They... Is the evil spirit hall planning to... "Zhao Xin''er''s teeth trembled and murmured in disbelief.


    "If the expectation is not bad, their plan should be like this..." Ning Xiao took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of horror. "What an evil plan!"


    It''s Duan Hong''s turn to wonder. He hasn''t thought about it for so long. These two little guys can understand it as soon as they hear it. What''s the matter?


    "What do you understand?" Duan Hong frowned.


    As like as two peas, stay together morning and night, "master, you think of Jiang Qingyan. He can pretend to be the same as you. Even your friend''s heart is deceived. Even my disciple who has been with you so long has been almost deceived. How about pretending to be someone else in this weird way? "


    Duan Hong was also an agitator and said in a low voice: "do you mean that their plan is to take down all the participants and let the evil spirits return to their respective families? So... So... My God... "


    Needless to say, after those evil spirits return to their families as people, I''m afraid that soon these families will be changed. I''m afraid that all of them will be controlled by the evil spirit hall! And the three guilds will be completely occupied by the evil spirit hall and become the tools of this evil organization!


    "No wonder at the opening ceremony, Jiang Qingyan said that the establishment of a trade union union union and the complete unification of the three major trade unions will pave the way for the final big plan! First of all, let people send the news back, so that the last three guilds will be unified by the evil spirit hall, so that they won''t be abrupt and suspicious! " Rather smile immediately is understand come over, feel back cold sweat came out.


    Fortunately, he found out Jiang Qingyan''s secret. Fortunately, he found Duan Hong. Fortunately, Duan Hong told Jiang Qingyan what he said. Otherwise, they didn''t even know how to die!


    On the mainland, the three guilds produce the most artifacts, such as artifacts, elixirs and runes, which account for more than half of the high-end market in the whole mainland. Some powerful clan families are also closely related to the three guilds. If the three guilds are occupied by the evil spirit hall, the evil spirit Hall will occupy an invincible position and subvert the whole mainland easily!


    What a terrible thing it is!


    The evil spirit hall is a group of madmen. They kill people purely for the sake of killing people! Their existence will only destroy the world! If their plan succeeds this time, the world will not be far from destruction!


    Looking at their creepy expressions, Duan Hongshen took a breath: "you know what a terrible relationship it is. Hurry up and leave here. I''ll go out and tell you the news. I''ll stay here to stabilize them so as not to scare the snake. As for my safety, as long as I don''t get the craftsman''s Pearl for one day, Jiang Qingyan won''t do it! "


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to stay here. Besides, we''ve brought down many talents to come in. It''s already frightening. Master, you must follow us!" Rather smile firmly said.


    "You''re kidding! I am now a waste, you take me is a drag! You take the news out, far more important than my safety! Let''s go Duan Hong was worried and gave Ning a push.


    "Grandfather Duan, if I can save you, I think the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." At this time, Zhao Xin''er took Duan Hong by the hand and said seriously, "you said to scare the snake, but when you suddenly disappeared, Jiang Qingyan naturally knew that the plan might leak, so what would he do? There are only two options, early or late planning, but no matter which one, we have the advantage. "


    "If he is ahead of time, then naturally he is not well prepared, and we will be more relaxed when we deal with it. If he delays, as long as you are there, you can identify Jiang Qingyan and make the evil plan of the evil spirit hall public! Let them completely bankrupt this plan, and even be on guard, and it will be more difficult to carry out the evil spirit Hall''s plan in the future. After all, like them, they absolutely don''t want to turn from dark to light. "


    "But all this has to be based on the premise that we will save you! For the former, we need your charisma. You are the leader of Shenjiang hall. Although the three guilds are equal, your charisma and prestige are the strongest. Only with you can we make people work together in a sudden crisis. In the latter case, you are the biggest evidence. Without you, others will never believe us. " Zhao Xin''er looks at Duan Hong and says very seriously.


    "This..." Duan Hong was stunned and didn''t know what to say. He found that every sentence Zhao Xin''er said was reasonable and the analysis was extremely correct. He could not refute it at all! But if he doesn''t refute, doesn''t he want to be a drag on them and break out from here?


    As far as he knows, there are more than 50 high-level shining places, and six suitable places. One of them has even half stepped into the solitude. Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er can''t deal with them!


    "Xin''er, I know you''re right, but if you take me, I''m afraid the three of us will die here!" Duan Hong laughs bitterly, "if my accomplishments have not been sealed, I can deal with the people here alone, but now... You''d better go and go back to your teacher Jing Xuanyi. I think this old guy is smart and can think of other ways!"


    Zhao Xin''er looked at Duan Hong and sighed: "grandfather Duan, do you think if you''d rather laugh and listen to you, no matter you''re gone, will he still smile?"


    Duan Hong was stunned, and then he looked at Ning with a smile, but the latter grinned: "master, apprentice, I''ve come here in great disaster. People here can''t stop you, apprentice! I can''t escape. I''ll take you out even if I fight! "


    "Are you crazy! You are looking for death, I... "Before he finished, Zhao Xin''er''s little hand shook in front of his eyes. Duan Hong''s eyes turned and fainted.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be like this either, but I really don''t have time. I''m sorry for Grandpa Duan." Zhao Xin''er said helplessly, carrying Duan Hong behind him.


    If Duan Hong is entangled in this way, the overpowering drug Zhao Xin''er put on those people outside will be over effective. We can''t waste time like this. Duan Hong''s cultivation is locked now, and he can''t resist Zhao Xin''er''s overpowering drug. It''s still so refreshing.


    Ning Xiaochong gives Zhao xiner a thumbs up, grabs his little hand, and rushes out of the cell. Without saying a word, those evil spirits outside give a cloud piercing stick and make a hole in their head. They can''t die any more.


    With a Duan Hong, it''s unrealistic to use the ghost fog to hide. So Ning Xiao is now trying to maximize the enemy''s power. What he guessed was right. When he slaughtered half of the comatose evil spirits in the hall outside, there was an angry roar from the spiral staircase.


    "Wu, how dare you break into here and kill my evil spirits! I''m going to kill you


    With the roar, a blood red evil cloud is spreading from the stairs, in which there are a lot of people!


    Ning Xiao smashes an evil person''s head with a stick, and then puts Zhao Xin''er and Duan Honghu behind him. Black and white and little Lei Ji appear on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, ready to fight. Liu Rui also stays in Ning Xiao''s Dantian, ready to fight at any time!


    They all know that a fierce battle is inevitable!

 Chapter 618

    Just when Ning Xiao was in the dungeon against a group of evil spirits, in the Federal City, outside the pharmacist Union


    Although it''s almost evening, there are still a lot of people outside the pharmacists'' Union, and there are a lot of people buying pills. After all, if you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for the next league competition to meet the good thing of selling high-level elixirs at a low price.


    People are constantly surging. The two bodyguards standing at the gate to maintain order are sweating and exhausted, so they didn''t notice that a figure they should be very familiar with, with five people, quietly pushed away the crowd and came to the pharmacists'' Association.


    These people''s body method is extremely ingenious. It''s clear that the crowd has already used various skills to resist each other. In some places, they can''t even insert a needle. However, they are like swimming fish, passing through the crowd easily. Where they pass, the crowd is easily separated by them, and even those who are separated don''t feel wrong. They are still crowded by themselves.


    Several people walked through the crowd and stood in front of the lifting platform leading to the pharmacist union building. Looking at the crowd, a thin man with a sharp mouth sneered: "hey hey, I''m also a little excited when I see these people so excited..."


    "Don''t worry. We''re here for business. You''ll have something to eat in a few days!" The first ordinary looking man gave a low drink, and the sharp mouthed guy immediately bowed his head and no longer spoke, but the sound of laughing was still coming.


    "Helmsman, and you elders, let''s go up quickly. We''ve been standing here for a long time. Don''t be found." The young man who brought them in finally raised his head. It was Shen Yonghai, the villain who was driven out of the gate by Jing Xuanyi!


    "Hey, hey, let''s listen to Mr. Shen. Go, go in!" Standing beside Shen Yonghai, a tall man, with a smile, patted Shen Yonghai on the shoulder, pushed the door behind him and went in.


    Other people followed. The helmsman stood on the platform and watched Shen Yonghai operate the platform. He said with a smile, "well, we still depend on you! The pharmacists'' Union is run by Jing Xuanyi. Our people can''t be put into the top management. We have no way to start with the top management of the pharmacists'' Union. If it wasn''t for you, the plan would have cost a lot of money. "


    "Ha ha, the helmsman is very kind. It''s a great honor for you to participate in such a grand plan." Shen Yonghai started the lifting platform and said with a smile, "and Jing Xuanyi acted against the law. Despite all my years of care and flattery, he blindly helped that little bitch. You can help me to get revenge. I took advantage of it!"


    Speaking of this, Shen Yonghai''s face showed a ferocious look. He said hatefully, "Jing Xuanyi, the old thief, is still useful. But Zhao xiner, the little bitch, and his little boyfriend, I will torture them well at that time!"


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you! There are torture tools in the hall. You can do whatever you like! Not only them, but also you will be the owner of such a big pharmacist union The helmsman patted Shen Yonghai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "as long as you help us finish this job! Our evil spirit hall has never been ungrateful to meritorious officials! "


    "Yes, helmsman, my subordinates will do their best!" Shen Yonghai nodded excitedly.


    It is his long cherished wish to control the pharmacists'' Union. Since Jing Xuanyi is not willing to help him realize it, he will look for others to help him realize it! As long as he can be the president of pharmacists'' Union, Shen Yonghai doesn''t care whether others live or die! It''s not him who died anyway!


    Seeing Shen Yonghai''s excited look, the thin man with a sharp mouth began to smile again. A woman with a gauze on her face frowned slightly and gently touched him with her elbow. The thin man looked back at the woman and looked at Shen Yonghai again, grinning, but he did not speak.


    In fact, they all understand the meaning of skinny, but Shen Yonghai didn''t understand it. Even if Shen Yonghai becomes the president of pharmacists'' Union, what will happen? He is just a puppet, a puppet in the hands of their helmsman!


    Even at that time, Shen Yonghai may not know that he is not himself. Their helmsman''s gifted powers are extremely terrible! This time, nearly one third of the evil spirit Hall''s plan can be realized only by their helmsman''s talent!


    If not, as the helmsman of the branch, he would not have made such a trip himself!


    Soon, the lifting platform stopped. The thin man opened the door and looked at it: "this is the place where the elders of pharmacists'' Union live?"


    "That''s right. This floor is the one where the twelve elders of the pharmacist union live. Jing Xuanyi''s old thief lives on a higher floor." Shen Yonghai nodded and said, "solve this problem first, and then I''ll take you to Jing Xuanyi!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really up to you, Yonghai. We''ve arranged the interior line, but we can''t get to the bottom floor so high. If we rush, we''ll scare the snake!" The helmsman was very happy to walk out of the lifting platform, laughing.


    "What accomplishments are the elders here?" The only woman among the five, the gauze towel woman who reminded the skinny, asked softly.


    "The most powerful of the twelve elders is only in the sky, and they are generally just in the solitude. What they pay attention to is the means of refining medicine, and they are not good at attacking and fighting." Shen Yonghai said contemptuously, "but they don''t know that if they don''t have strength, the higher their achievements, the more fat sheep they will be slaughtered in other people''s eyes!"


    "Well said! We''re going to slaughter the fat sheep now The burly man beside Shen Yonghai laughs, pinches his palm, and his bones click.


    "We didn''t come here to kill people, Yonghai. Knock on the door first." The helmsman looked at the burly man and said faintly.


    "I make friends with the five elder Li wanlou. Go and take him first. As long as I have the first one, then the latter one will not be a problem." Shen Yonghai said, walking first, then came to the gate of a flash, and gently rang the doorbell.


    And the five evil spirits quickly dodged on both sides and pasted on the wall.


    The sound insulation effect here is really good. Shen Yonghai stood at the gate, completely unable to hear the sound inside. He had to wait patiently. However, half a minute later, a rune array on the gate lit up, and a surprised voice came from inside: "Yonghai? What are you doing here if you don''t run for your life? Your master won''t move you, but your younger martial sister''s little boyfriend is the one who will kill you. If he sees you, you will die! "


    "Five elders!" When Shen Yonghai heard this voice, he burst into tears. He knelt down and burst into tears. "Elder five, Yonghai won''t accept it! I sincerely study, serve my teacher conscientiously and contribute my wisdom to the trade union, but what about Zhao xiner? How did she help the Union? Why did master expel me for her sake? I was wrong to use tricks on my younger martial sister, but I was also in a trance. I didn''t want to leave the pharmacist union! Ask five elders to intercede with me! Even if I was allowed to go out to a branch, I would like to continue to contribute to the pharmacist union! "


    "I have been studying in pharmacists'' Union since I was a child, and it has been nearly a hundred years. Pharmacists'' Union is my everything and my home! After I went out, I was a walking corpse! Ask elder five to intercede with me Shen Yonghai''s head banged and he burst into tears.


    This guy is also an actor!


    Seeing Shen Yonghai like this, it''s not surprising that the five elders also feel sad. Shen Yonghai grew up under his watch, and he had a good relationship with him in the past. The five elders knew that Shen Yonghai had some drilling camp, but they really didn''t do anything wrong to the pharmacists'' Union. After knowing that Shen Yonghai was expelled, he also complained about Jing Xuanyi, I think he punished too much.


    Now seeing Shen Yonghai''s regret and pain, he couldn''t bear it any more. He sighed with a long sigh: "Yonghai, you know your master''s temper, and it''s hard to change his decision. I... ah, forget it, you come in first and hide here. When the league is over, I''ll tell you about it. Maybe your master will change his mind."


    While saying this, the five elders opened the door. Shen Yonghai was overjoyed and stood up. Looking at the five elders who stood at the door with a look of heartache, he still had tears on his face, but he said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness!"


    "You silly boy, what a big favor, come in quickly, I''ll prepare something for you." The five elders reached out and took Shen Yonghai by the hand.


    But Shen Yonghai didn''t move. With a strange smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, "thank you. But if you want to intercede, you don''t need five elders..."


    Five elder smell speech immediately a Leng: "you silly boy say what?"


    Before the words came down, the five elders suddenly felt cold all over, and then they couldn''t move. Except for their consciousness, they couldn''t move their spiritual power and muscles, and even their eyes couldn''t move!


    Five evil spirits quietly appear in the five elder''s side, the hand is the thin man, one of his hands on the five elder''s body, a little green purple light of mung bean size is falling from him into the five elder''s body, spread all over the body, in an instant is to cover the five elder''s whole body.


    Control power, desperate wandering soul. The function is to fix the soul and lock the soul and trap the body. Once you touch these blue and purple light spots, there will be delay. If the number of contacts exceeds a certain range, you will be directly locked up and unable to move, just like the five elders at the moment.


    And these purple light spots, each one is a ghost, we can see how many people this thin man killed to exercise and strengthen his powers!


    "My purpose is not to get the understanding and sympathy of Jing Xuanyi, the old thief. I come back this time to kill the old thief and take back everything that belongs to me!" Shen Yonghai looks like a devil.


    Once the close person betrays, it is the most fatal.


    "Needless to say, go in. I''ll do it next." The veiled woman said faintly, and her hand was already shining with a beautiful pattern like cobweb.


    Shen Yonghai immediately stops and looks at the woman with some fear. Then several people go into the five elder''s room and take the door with them. The corridor is quiet again

 Chapter 619

    After about five minutes, the door of elder five opens again, and several evil spirits rush out. Shen Yonghai follows them. Strangely, elder five also follows Shen Yonghai and comes out. He just lowers his head and keeps silent.


    "Well, we should go to the elder next? "Yonghai?" The helmsman wiped his hands on his clothes and asked calmly.


    "The five elders are good. With him, we can basically take down all the elders. When we go to find Jing Xuanyi, the old thief, we need to change to eight elders. Jing Xuanyi can''t trust eight elders more." Shen Yonghai said without hesitation.


    "Well, let''s visit one by one." The helmsman laughed and went straight to the next room.


    After coming to the next room, several evil spirits stood on both sides of the door as they had done. This time, even Shen Yonghai hid himself. The five elders were standing at the door of the room.


    The five elders looked a little numb and were about to ring the doorbell. The helmsman on one side frowned and raised his hand to wave. With the wave of his hand, the tall man muttered something in a low voice. The five elders immediately stopped pressing the doorbell. Instead, he raised his hand and rubbed it on his face for several times, Originally, the expression of wooden changed naturally, with a smile.


    The helmsman nodded with satisfaction, and then the five elders raised their hands to ring the doorbell again. Soon, the communication Rune on the gate lit up, and a voice of some consternation came out: "old five, you don''t know I''m studying danfang! Why are you looking for me at this time? Interrupt my thinking, and be careful that I will harm your babies! "


    "Ha ha, Lao Qi, what''s the meaning of studying all the time? How long have you been studying? I just got a bottle of good wine. Besides me, you know the best wine in the guild. I want to drink with you! Relax, it''s more helpful to think! " Five elder ha ha of smile, toward the rune array number way.


    "Hell, the sun''s coming out in the west? Why don''t you hide your good wine and ask me to drink it with you? " Seven elder surprised say.


    "It''s not worthy of my collection, or you want to get something to drink when you enter my collection?" Five elder hum a, "you drink don''t drink, don''t drink I a person drink!"


    "Drink, why not! You can''t eat alone The seven elders said in a hurry, and then the door opened with a click.


    With the opening of the door, the thin man standing on the side of the door suddenly scattered light spots, along the crack of the door toward the inside.


    "Old five, where is the wine?" Seven elders opened the door, stood behind the door, his face was full of smile, but then, the smile was suddenly stiff, he turned his head to one side, but he didn''t turn half, but he couldn''t turn.


    "As for wine, you can drink it later, but it''s impossible today." The helmsman Shi ran came out and looked at the seven elders who couldn''t move.


    When the five elders finished their task, their face became numb again. They stepped back half a step and stood with their hands tied.


    Although the seven elders couldn''t move, even their eyes couldn''t turn, the angry look in their eyes couldn''t be covered. They stared at the five elders and a group of evil spirits.


    Despairing wandering soul can fix soul, lock soul and trap body, but it can''t hinder thinking. In this case, seven elders naturally know what''s going on. Just look up and think five long is always a traitor, this is really wrong five elder.


    Elder five can''t help himself now


    Just like the previous five elders, after the seven elders were trapped, several people coerced him into the room.


    After closing the door, the skinny man who controlled the seven elders said with a smile, "boss, it depends on your magic power next."


    "This old guy is useless, so I don''t have to waste my strength. I''d better continue to lead the five elders." The burly man shook his hand. In the shadow of the room, he could see a few tiny Lingli threads falling from the tip of his fingers, all the way to the five elders, deeply into the back of his head.


    The helmsman took a look at some of his men, and then said to the woman covered with gauze, "little dream, let''s do it."


    The woman nodded, and then a magnificent purple pattern appeared on her right hand. Those patterns suddenly contracted and became a ball in the palm of her hand. The purple light dissipated, and a purple beetle the size of a soybean appeared in her hand.


    The purple beetle flapped its wings and flew around the woman. Then it flew to the seven elders and landed on his face. In the frightened eyes of the seven elders, it climbed in from his nose.


    From the eyes of the seven elders, we can see that it''s not easy!


    About three seconds later, the woman nodded and said to the helmsman, "boss, it''s done. It''s taken root."


    "Well, I''ll start." The helmsman nodded. His face, which had always been a little indifferent, was excited. He also put out his tongue and licked it. It seemed that he was going to taste something delicious.


    Then, a terrible shadow suddenly appeared behind the helmsman. It''s not appropriate to say it''s a shadow, because this shadow has only one head, which is about the height of the helmsman! There are countless twisted and dancing tentacles on this terrible head. At the top of each tentacle, there is a shrinking face howling in pain, as if these faces are struggling to get rid of this face.


    The head of the devil''s eyes, long and narrow as the olive core, were looking at the seven elders in front of him with an excited look!


    "Hey, hey, every time I see the boss''s power, I get goose bumps!" The thin man rubbed his arm and laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The burly man was also staring at the devil''s head without blinking, half of his foot retreated slightly.


    He is not so much worshiping and watching as being on guard. If anything goes wrong, he can defend himself at the first time. Other several people are not so, Shen Yonghai is already far away, eyes full of fear.


    In addition to the helmsman himself, there was a thin man with an excited face.


    After the demon head appeared, he stared at the seven elders for a few seconds. Then he opened his big mouth full of tentacles in the seven elders'' frightened eyes. Ah Wu, he swallowed the seven elders directly!


    Swallow the seven elders in the mouth and chew hard a few times. The devil head is reluctant to part with it and spit out the seven elders. What''s weird is that the seven elders are unharmed when they are devoured and chewed by the demon leader. Even their clothes are not in disorder. How do they get in and how do they get out


    Just don''t know why, seven elder''s eyes is to change of some fuzzy.


    The helmsman let out a breath slowly. With his exhalation, the demon head disappeared like an illusion. He licked his lips and sighed: "it''s delicious, but it''s a pity that we can''t eat more... Go on, the next one, though less, will be full if we eat more!"


    Several people went out again, and another evil spirit who had never spoken, lowered his head and had no sense of existence waved his hand. A strange wave came out, and then the footprints and other traces left by some of them disappeared and cleaned up, as if they had never been here at all.


    The blue and purple light spots also drifted away from the seven elders and returned to the thin ones, but the light spots disappeared, and the seven elders still stood there motionless.


    After the gate was closed, it took more than ten seconds for the seven elders to suddenly tremble and recover. However, he did not immediately go out to call the police. Instead, he stood there strangely, scratched his head and said in amazement: "hell, what do I stand up for? Oh, yes, drink water! This mouth is very thirsty


    Immediately, the seven elders went to the table, picked up the kettle and poured it. After putting down the kettle, they went into the study and sat down to continue to study his prescription. He seems to have forgotten everything that happened before!


    In this way, relying on the five elders to open the door, several evil spirits captured one elder after another of the pharmacists'' trade union. Some of the elders were not at home. In this case, it was the evil spirits who kept silent to break the door lock and open the door.


    Then, under the guidance of Shen Yonghai and on some of the personal items commonly used by the elders, the gauze scarf woman imprinted purple lines. As long as she touched them, she would be caught unconsciously. As long as she was planted with three lines, the result would be the same as that of being put into the body by beetles.


    Moreover, this method is more secret than beetles. If we don''t explore it carefully, we can''t find it at all! Not to mention that after they are finished, the dumb evil spirits will start to cover up their traces, which will be even more imperceptible


    Just an hour later, the 12 elders of the pharmacists'' Union on the two floors have all been "visited" by them, either directly or by means of insidious means.


    It''s equal to twelve elders. They are all occupied.


    After all the elders are taken care of, the five evil spirits, led by Shen Yonghai, walk into the lift platform again, ready to go to Jing Xuanyi''s room on the top floor. Behind them is no longer the five elders, but another middle-aged man, which is what Shen Yonghai calls the eight elders


    Standing in the lift platform, Shen Yonghai is preparing to go directly to the top floor, but when he sees a floor number, his face shows a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Helmsman, our means are perfect. I want to revenge Zhao Xin''er and her asshole boyfriend in advance. Can we?"


    "I said, don''t make trouble..." the helmsman''s face was not good, but then he said with a smile, "but your request is excusable, so I''ll promise you, go there first."


    He was overjoyed and went directly to the floor where Zhao Xin''er lived. Although he didn''t know that he would rather live there, as long as he caught Zhao Xin''er, he would know.


    But of course, they didn''t find a person in Zhao xiner''s room, and Zhao Lele, the little girl, was not at home. It was only a way to let the shawl woman leave behind. It was a great pity for Shen Yonghai to curse the damned little bitch.


    Finally, helpless Shen Yonghai, can only obediently take the evil spirits to the top floor. That is to say, there have been so many things recently that Jing Xuanyi has no time to revoke Shen Yonghai''s qualification in the certification system, so he can have a smooth journey.


    However, if Jing Xuanyi knew that he had been expelled from the gate, he would not have been disqualified, but would have been killed

 Chapter 620

    At the moment, on Ning Xiao''s side, the blood red evil cloud has completely spread from the stairway. More than 20 evil spirits dart out of the red evil cloud and block the front aisle tightly, with cruel and excited smiles on their faces.


    Those dead colleagues didn''t even look at them at all. They just stared at Ning Xiao and three people excitedly. He guards the cell all day and beats the prisoners at most every day to relieve his depression. For those evil spirits who are cruel in nature, they are extremely depressed.


    Not to mention that many of them need to rely on living people''s flesh and blood or even soul to improve their powers. Now seeing two prisoners, it''s like a group of hungry wolves seeing delicious little white rabbits. They just can''t share their worries.


    The dead colleagues, for them, are just a resource of cultivation. Except for a few people who have a good relationship with the dead with angry faces, others are completely indifferent.


    Finally, a middle-aged man with bright red pupils came out of the blood evil cloud, and a trace of blood red evil aura was coming out of him. It was obvious that he was the producer of the evil cloud, and there was no spirit winding around him.


    Ning Xiao is not stupid to think that he is just a spirit star state, no spirit winding, this guy is a fit state! Spirit and body, spirit has been completely integrated into the body, it is always maintain the spirit entangled state of the strong!


    "The two thieves are brave enough to break here." The middle-aged man with red pupils said coldly.


    "Hehe, it seems that the guard of the portal still needs to be strengthened. It''s been infiltrated. Third, what do you think? " Among the evil clouds, a man holding a white bone mace came out, laughing at the way behind him.


    "Today, the two guards of the gate are slaughtered and eat meat!" There was a loud voice, and then a fat man came out, his face shaking.


    "Don''t care how these two little things come in. The boss went to the headquarters to report on his work today and made such a big mistake. We''d better catch them." A cold woman''s voice came, and then a woman in a tight leather suit came out. Her face and figure were first-class, but her beautiful face was cold.


    "Hee hee, five elder sister, these two little things are so lovely. After catching them, will they let me play?" A girl''s voice with a playful baby voice came from the evil cloud, and then a little girl in a princess bubble skirt, who was at most sixteen or seventeen years old, jumped out. She looked at Ning Xiao with great interest, and even threw a wink at Ning Xiao.


    "They robbed Duan Hong. This guy can''t lose it, or we''ll lose all our lives!" The man who released the evil cloud said in a cold voice, "cheer me up, don''t play!"


    "Yes, second brother!" Several evil spirits who fit in the scene immediately nodded and said in a respectful voice.


    Other illustrious evil spirits also called out in unison: "the vice chief will take orders!"


    With that, the five evil spirits who fit in with the scene lead, and a group of evil spirits are slowly approaching Ning Xiao. They are still blocking the road ahead!


    "Rather smile, strive to rush to the upper level, where I left enough backhand, can increase our great chance of winning!" Zhao Xin''er said in a low voice beside Ning Xiao.


    "We don''t understand their abilities, but they don''t understand our abilities either." Ning Xiaomi''s eyes, "follow me closely later, we''ll rush over! But I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to escape directly. When the time comes, you''ll block those shining places, and I''ll deal with those suitable places! They say that if the boss is not here, then we still have great hope! "


    "Don''t worry!" Zhao xiner nodded.


    "It''s better to take the initiative than to be beaten passively! Xiner, keep up Ning Xiao suddenly a burst of drink, the hands of the yama stick instant liberation, then the whole person burst out!


    And faster than him were the black-and-white and little Reggie on his shoulder. They turned into light and rushed out. In the middle of the air, the light began to expand, and a blue light mass rushed directly into the enemy array!


    "I dare to take the initiative to attack. I''m very brave!" The man with the white bone mace is also a violent drink, the hands of the mace suddenly towards the black and white of the blue light hit!


    Bang bang, black and white directly fell to the ground, but the man was stunned. On the back of the mace, hit the black and white place, white bone long thorn has been broken!


    It''s still white, and the light dissipates, revealing a cyan armor like metal. There''s some white powder on the back, but there''s not even a trace left!


    "It''s not enough for you to tickle me like that!" Black and white smile, people stand up, a pair of forepaws on a few feet long blue blade, fiercely jumped up again!


    The man frowned slightly. He also stepped forward. The huge white mace in his hand was lifted horizontally and blocked against the black-and-white blue blade. However, as soon as he touched it, the mace was directly cut into several sections.


    The man frowned even more, quickly threw away the remains of the mace in his hand, and the whole man burst away.


    Rather smile in the back to see really, eyebrows are also wrinkled up, this fit environment so weak? No!


    On the other side, little Reggie also broke out. At the moment, she has turned into a girl. Her whole body is full of dancing blue arcs, and thunders flash. All the evil spirits who are near guangyaojing are turned upside down by electricity.


    Xiaoleiji also knows that it''s not the time to fight with all her strength, so she doesn''t use too much tricks. She just gives ningxiao and zhaoxiner a way out.


    "Black and white, don''t love war! Go Ning Xiao rushes past black and white. Seeing that the boy wants to attack the evil spirit in the right place, he roars.


    It''s not good to be entangled here. There''s more space on it, so there''s more room to dodge when fighting. What''s more, Zhao Xin''er has also laid a poison array on it! If you entangle here, you will fall into the trap of these evil spirits!


    Black and white smell speech is also immediately took back to continue to attack the idea, with Ning smile behind toward forward.


    Zhao Xin''er carries Duan Hong on his back and follows Ning Xiao.


    "Cut, I''m not fooled!" The man who was forced back by black and white looked at Ning Xiao with some depression. They rushed past him not far away, and then yelled: "demon, it''s up to you!"


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, why are you in such a hurry? How about having fun with my sister? " The girl in the princess bubble skirt suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xiao. She looked at him with a charming smile on her face. Her eyes had turned purple completely.


    A wave of evil spirit came out, and black and white, who was beside Ning Xiao, suddenly trembled, as if drunk, and began to stagger, with confusion in his eyes.


    Powers on the psychic side! Ning Xiao instantly judged it, and then also felt the strange fluctuation. Suddenly, a kind of impulse that made people''s blood expand came. In his mind, there was a charming gasping voice. The voice was like a feather, tickling in his heart, which made people itch very much.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes are also beginning to be a little confused, with desire to start burning, although the speed is still fast, but began to scatter, toward the girl rushed in the past.


    And see rather smile of appearance, that young girl some proud smile, so a little firm dare to come to break prison? If you do something, you''ll lose your soul!


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Xiao rushed to her body, opened his hands, as if he wanted to throw the girl to the ground directly, and his face was also full of impatient expression.


    The girl giggled and opened her hands to welcome Ning Xiao. In her opinion, Ning Xiao''s appearance was completely controlled by her charm.


    Other evil spirits are also relaxed, one has been solved, and another little girl is carrying Duan Hong, so it''s better to solve it!


    But they didn''t find that Zhao Xin''er still followed Ning Xiao, and didn''t hesitate at all!


    Ning Xiao rushes to the girl and looks like she wants to cuddle her. The girl leans towards Ning Xiao''s arms with a smile, but what she doesn''t expect is that Ning Xiao is full of lust after she is close to her. She has changed into a smiling face!


    "The most inflamed thing is that old cucumbers are painted green! Tai Chi soft palm Ning Xiao in the girl close to his arms at the same time, suddenly a violent drink, raised the right hand suddenly fall, a soft palm ruthlessly clap on the girl''s soft back!


    The terrible palm force tore up the girl''s body protection power and directly penetrated into her body. Half of the princess skirt was directly torn up, and the blood mist burst out. The girl''s back was smooth and white, and the blood and flesh were suddenly blurred!


    A mouthful of blood accompanied by the internal organs of the debris from the girl''s mouth, directly sprayed Ning smile. And rather smile without any hesitation, shoulder a sink, Tai Chi crash directly hit the girl''s chest, a bone crackling sound, the girl like a rag doll general was rather smile hit fly out!


    A figure flashed, the cold faced woman flashed out, caught the girl who had been bruised in mid air, and Ning Xiao and her two had already rushed in and directly rushed into the bloody evil cloud.


    "This kid is acting for me!" The girl leaned against the cold faced woman. She was angry, but she was biting her teeth.


    "The boss told you not to play. The fourth is like this. You deserve it!" The woman snorted coldly, "recover quickly, don''t play for me!"


    "Cut, five elder sister, you are not interesting The girl gave a cut, and then the spirit power in her body began to burst out, and the broken bones crackled, lifting her depressed chest again, and the wound on her body was healing quickly.


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, fell on the ground, and even shattered the ground. This is the residual strength of Ning Xiao in her body, which was directly driven out by her.


    After spitting out the blood, the girl''s face turned ruddy. Then she stood up, and her tattered princess skirt slipped down, revealing her jade like body. However, she didn''t seem to care about it at all, just stretched out comfortably.


    Seeing that many male evil spirits around her were swallowing their saliva and looking at themselves, she even gave them a wink. Suddenly, they were scared to take back their eyes and did not dare to take another look.


    "Cut, good life, no fun!" The girl disdained to curl her mouth, then took out a princess skirt and put it on.


    "They don''t want to die. Just stop." The indifferent woman snorted, but her eyes fell on the place where she was broken by the blood vomited by the girl. She said with great interest, "you can''t digest his power completely. This boy is very powerful."


    "What''s the use of being more powerful? Entering the second brother''s evil blood forbidden area, isn''t it a dead word? " The girl disdained to curl her lips. "If it wasn''t for the second brother, how dare we play?"

 Chapter 621

    As soon as their voices fell, the evil cloud that Ning Xiao rushed into had already changed, and the sound of fighting kept coming.


    Now even the evil spirits who are shining in the world don''t rush. They just stand outside the evil cloud and look at it with a pity.


    And a few fit the evil spirit person of circumstance is to laugh to surround in their second elder brother''s side, the interest is full to watch oneself second elder brother control evil cloud.


    "No matter how many times I look at the second brother''s methods, I think it''s cheating." The man without the mace was smiling and shaking his head.


    "One person is a legion. If it wasn''t for the small area here, the second brother would be more than enough to attack a city." The girl in a princess dress stood behind the second brother and rubbed his back with her face. "I like the second brother so much, ah, I really want to have a fight with him!"


    All of a sudden, a chill, but it was the mace man who talked before and said with a smile: "second brother, you can''t count on it, I can, let''s go to the side?"


    "No! What you suck out is bone dregs, deceiving my feelings, deceiving my body! " The girl looked disgusted.


    However, at this time, the second elder brother''s face was not good-looking. He said in a cold voice: "this boy has some hands. It''s clear that he is just shining. How can he have such a strong fighting capacity?"


    All of a sudden, in this base, in addition to the boss, the second brother has the strongest fighting power. Can''t he win the boy at the first time? It''s just a glorious scene. Shouldn''t it be captured by hand?


    Inside the evil cloud, there is a continuous roar, and the cloud wave is rolling. From time to time, a cloud wave rushes out from the top, but the fighting position is moving towards the stairs!


    "I depend on, isn''t it, second elder brother, evil blood cent body can''t stop that kid?" The man exclaimed.


    "The boy''s fighting skills are strange. He can smash my body with one blow, and he can vent his strength when I attack. The damage is very small." The second brother frowned.


    "It''s so powerful!" The fat man''s eyes lit up and licked his lips. "It must be delicious!"


    "Second brother, you said it yourself. Stop playing." Indifferent women have some helpless way.


    She has seen that her second brother was playing one by one!


    But now if you play again, people will really rush past!


    "Lao Tzu is testing the strength of the other side. He knows himself and his enemy." The second elder brother''s face was also a little hard to hang. He snorted, and then the bloody evil cloud suddenly contracted, and the color became more profound.


    And in the evil cloud of Ning Xiao, is suddenly found that there are more than a dozen blood body towards their own impact! Previously, he had found that the attack power of these bloody human bodies is a real fit. Although the fighting power is not strong, if more than a dozen of them go together, he may not be able to stop them!


    Zhao Xin''er can''t bear the attack of these guys!


    "Xin''er, be careful!" Ning Xiao roared violently. He drew a semicircle with the yama stick in his hand. The shaking force of the avalanche stick gushed out. He smashed two blood colored figures with a forceful move, but the other blood colored figures still broke his blockade, and five blood colored fists hit him!


    Ning Xiao''s feet suddenly burst out two deep pits, but still didn''t release all the strength, a mouthful of blood suddenly came out, black and white and little Lei Ji also blocked several blood colored figures, but there were still two blood colored figures, breaking through from the top, and smashing their fists at Zhao Xin''er!


    At this time, however, Zhao Xin''er''s face looked like a sudden realization. With a flash of her right hand, a small leather bag appeared in her hand. Before the fists of the two bloody figures fell, she shook the small leather bag, spilled a piece of brown powder, and directly scattered around!


    I just heard a piercing sound, as if I poured a basin of water into the hot oil pan. The original rich blood cloud actually disintegrated and dissipated quickly when that piece of brown powder floated away! And the two bloody figures who fell their fists also melted directly like ice and snow in hot water!


    Around the original siege of their bloody figure is also all melt, a few people around a circle of two meters in diameter of a clean range! And the scope is constantly expanding!


    "Ning Xiao, these things are all formed by the combination of external spirit power and blood. I''m the one who can kill blood, poison and poison, and can control the blood color and evil cloud! Hurry up Zhao Xin''er continued to spread the brown powder and said with a smile.


    "Great Ning Xiao couldn''t help but praise, and then rushed forward.


    With Zhao Xin''er''s poison, the blood evil cloud has no way to stop them!


    In addition to the evil cloud, the second elder brother''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He roared: "poison master! One of them is a poison master! Break my evil blood forbidden area! Damn it


    All the evil spirits were stunned! As their own people, they naturally know the weakness of their second brother''s evil blood forbidden area, but how high the poison master''s ability is that the other side can break it?


    "What are you doing? Go! Never let them escape The second elder brother roared, then the bloody evil cloud in front of him dissipated instantly, and he rushed out first!


    And at the moment, they are about to rush to the stairs!


    A group of evil spirits face suddenly solemn, put away the heart of playing, dare not underestimate Ning Xiao two people, immediately broke out the fastest speed, rushed forward!


    When the evil cloud dissipates, Ning Xiao knows that the other party is going to kill him. He doesn''t dare to look back and rushes directly to the stairway. The whole person rises up and rushes towards the top. Black and white also carries Zhao xiner and Duan Hong on his back. With a spread of wings, Ning Xiao flies up towards the top.


    In just two seconds, they rushed out of the stairs and directly came to the upper floor. In the hall on the upper floor, there were more than 30 people with glorious territory. The evil spirits were waiting in the array. When they saw Ning Xiao rushing out, they all showed unbelievable looks!


    Originally, they thought they were fighting soy sauce to stay here, and even some people were upset because they were excluded from the battle sequence. But they think that if there are five eldest brothers going down to do it themselves, there is absolutely nothing wrong with them.


    But the other side actually rushed out? Did the five bosses overdo it?


    Seeing that Ning Xiao had fallen to the ground without any hesitation, they rushed directly towards themselves. A group of evil spirits also showed excited look on their faces. They set out the battle line tacitly and came to kill Ning Xiao and Ning Xiao.


    And behind Ning Xiao, the five fitting realms rush out of the stairs. Behind them, the evil spirits of the shining realms rush out quickly and come towards them.


    Now they are suffering from the enemy!


    "Xin''er!" Ning Xiao see this scene, suddenly some scalp numbness, if rely on his own, I''m afraid it is absolutely impossible to rush out!


    "Purple LAN poison formation, rise!" Zhao Xin''er''s whole body''s spiritual power surges out, and the white jade like spiritual lines dance. With her spiritual power, the sound of broken glass constantly rings around the hall.


    A purple smoke from all positions of the hall, and then quickly twisted tangled, into a purple network, instantly spread all over the hall!


    Under the shadow of this poisonous array, the evil spirits in the shining realm, who are coming, fall to the ground one after another in a scream. Purple bumps emerge on the mountain, which are extremely itchy. The itching makes them fall to the ground and constantly scratch their bodies.


    But the purple pustules of the two stars were rotten when they were scratched. The place where the purple pustules flowed quickly grew new pustules. The broken place was painful, and the pustule itched. If they didn''t scratched it, it was painful and itchy. They fell to the ground, whining and scratching, and the whole body was full of purple pus and blood, But still can''t stop... Is completely lost combat effectiveness.


    Seeing this scene, the evil spirits in the suitable environment were shocked. The poison of the purple LAN poison array could not help them, but the evil spirits in the shining environment who rushed up with them were totally unable to resist. When they stepped into the poison array, they immediately had a purple knot on their body, and then fell to the ground in pain!


    "Poison master, that little girl is a poison master! Damn, such a large-scale poison array can also directly affect the guangyaojing spirit keeper... Is she a gold level poison master? " The deputy chief roared angrily, "all the people in the back stay below me. Don''t come up!"


    If all of them come up, I''m afraid that in this base, except for five of them, they will all have to be reimbursed! Once the poison master''s poison array is set, even if the poison master is dead, it can''t be cancelled! There must be an antidote!


    And Ning laughed, and was already terrified. He did not expect Zhao Xiner''s awesome hand to be so powerful. You know what he thought, that is, Zhao Xin''er was able to restrain those illustrious evil spirits a little bit, but he didn''t expect that her poison array made all these guys pay for their expenses!


    "Ning Xiao, I don''t have enough strength. I can only lay this kind of poison array. I can''t kill them directly, and those guys who fit in the situation can''t help it." Zhao Xin''er seems to have some dissatisfaction, but he smiles helplessly.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough!" Ning Xiao breathed out a deep breath, and watched the five evil spirits scattered. Two of them blocked the hall of the transmission array, and immediately grasped the yama stick in their hands.


    It seems that if we don''t get rid of them, we can''t leave.


    Looking at Ning Xiao putting on a fighting posture, the leader looks cold, holding a long sword that I don''t know when to come out, and step by step walking towards Ning Xiao: "you two guys are very good, very powerful. One is only shining, but the fighting power is close to the whole situation, and the other is a golden poison master. No wonder you dare to come here to break the prison!"


    "Haha, but now that you succeed in provoking us, you are doomed to die!" The wolf toothed stick man smiled and walked towards them from the right side. He rubbed it on an evil spirit who was about to die. The evil spirit immediately became a pool of soft meat, and the man''s hand was a ferocious heavy sword composed of white bones!


    "If you have any last words, please tell me." The indifferent woman on the left drew out a long sword and said coldly.


    Rather smile looking at three people, the corner of the mouth grinned, the tiny voice that can''t be checked rang out: "wind thunder... Real body!"


    A green and a blue light suddenly appeared on Ning Xiao. Before the light dissipated, Ning Xiao had rushed forward, and the Yan devil stick in his hand had turned into a blue long knife, and he chopped it at the head of the deputy leader!


    Fight if you want! What are you talking about!

 Chapter 622

    Running forward a few steps, the light on Ning Xiao''s body finally dissipated, but his appearance was completely different from that of Feng Lei''s real body before.


    The original robe has been changed into a snow-white light armor, and the armor has a blue lightning thorn pattern. The wings behind are missing. Instead, there are two storm plumes mixed with lightning. The blue plumes filled with blue electric light reflect the cold light under the light of the hall!


    At the same time, Ning Xiao pours out two powerful hurricanes on his plumes, speeding up Ning Xiao''s speed. A few meters away, it is a bang that directly breaks the sound barrier!


    This speed is rather smile, oneself all scared a jump!


    He knew that the awesome body of Feng Lei was strengthened with the black-and-white and little Lei Ji, but also strengthened a lot. But when he was there, he didn''t do his best. Now, he is just a speed, and it is so powerful.


    Ning Xiao''s exaggerated attack speed also made the leader on the other side pick his eyebrows. Sure enough, this boy''s strength can''t be measured by his normal brilliance!


    The speed of sound is so fast, but in a moment, Ning Xiao has already rushed to the deputy leader, and his hand turned into a wind shadow chopping Yanmo stick, and the blue storm blade seems to cut the deputy leader who is still standing and has no response in half!


    However, when Ning Xiao''s wind shadow chopper was about to fall on the head of the deputy leader, a blood red light flashed by. Ning Xiao couldn''t see what happened. The bloody long knife was already on the head of the deputy leader. The wind shadow chopper cut on the bloody long knife fiercely, and the scene of the long knife being cut didn''t appear, On the contrary, the sharp blade formed by the wind and shadow chop was broken into a piece of cyan fragments, scattered everywhere!


    There was a look of disdain in the corner of the chief''s mouth.


    Even if your combat power is much stronger than the general Guangyao realm, and even can be comparable to the fit realm, what''s the matter? You don''t know how good a fit is! What are the means!


    Is the speed of sound fast? But in the eyes of the fit environment, the sound speed is just the foundation. It doesn''t look any different from the ordinary!


    But can you see my speed clearly?


    Another red light flashed by. Ning Xiao''s move failed, but he didn''t have time to retreat. That red light cut his body! Behind the blue plume suddenly ejected two air currents, which dragged Ning Xiao away directly and landed several meters away!


    Blood flows from the blue armor of Ning Xiao. Strangely, the blue armor of Ning Xiao''s chest is not broken at all! There was no trace left, but there was a wound on his chest that almost cut him open!


    Ning Xiao urges the life spiral without saying a word, and the wound instantly begins to heal. However, the blood that falls on the ground seems to have a spirit, floating directly towards the opposite leader, and then slowly integrates into his long bloody sword.


    Is this guy a blood absorbing power? Ning Xiao was awe inspiring. What happened in the evil cloud just now and what happened at the moment all revealed the ability of the leader of the evil spirit.


    Next, you have to be careful. If you''re sucked dry, you''ll have to belch! Rather smile clenched the Yan devil stick in the hand, stood up.


    "The auxiliary ability of quick recovery of injury... Boy, you are very resistant to beating!" The deputy leader also discovered the state of Ning Xiao, and sneered with surprise.


    "Second brother, stop playing. Let''s do it together." The indifferent woman had some helplessness. Her second brother played again. The knife just now can directly result in the boy''s death.


    "Such a tough boy! I love it The man holding the huge white bone Epee laughs. He doesn''t care what the woman says. He rushes to Ning Xiao and cuts down the white bone epee!


    On that white bone Epee, there was a cold white light. At the moment of falling, the sound of crying and Howling suddenly rang out!


    "Old four, you!" The woman suddenly became angry, this one or two do not listen to the command, can you cooperate well?


    The white bone Epee cleaved hard. It seemed as if it had used all its strength. It didn''t have any hands at all. I just wanted to kill Ning Xiao with one sword!


    But this kind of thing, the Epee, open and close, under the full strength, there must be flaws, the man''s sword cut, the whole side position is full of flaws, as long as you avoid this sword, you can teach him to be a man every minute!


    But can a crafty and crafty evil spirit who fits in with the situation show such a big flaw? Believe in your evil spirit! Ning Xiao didn''t pay any attention to that guy''s flaws. The red line on the yama stick in his hand was shining, and his spirit burst in. With one move, the water breaking stick smashed at the falling white bone Epee!


    The old four''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, this boy is not calm at all like a young man! I''m not fooled!


    With a bang, the water breaking stick was drawn on the white bone Epee, and the bone powder was all over the sky. The fierce and ferocious white bone Epee was turned into powder by this stick, as if it had exploded a lime bag in mid air!


    A whirlwind came out of Ning Xiao''s body and scattered the bone powder all over the sky. Then he smashed the mountain collapsing stick with his backhand. According to his memory, he smashed it at the man''s chest!


    This guy''s powers are weird, but they don''t seem very strong! Let''s see if your bones are strong enough! Ning Xiaoyan turns around and looks at the man when the avalanche stick comes out. However, he is scared!


    The man put his hands under his ribs, and then he drew out two white bone daggers. These two white bone daggers are as crystal as jade. You can see that they are much higher than the original white bone Epee sword!


    Bang, the avalanche stick smashed on the blocked two white bone short knives. It was Ning Xiao that the hell stick in his hand was shaken away, and the two short knives were not hurt at all!


    "His grandmother''s, I''ll tell you, other people''s bones are not strong enough, I''d better have my own!" The man cursed and said, throwing his right hand short knife, changing it from forehand to backhand, with both hands positive and negative, he rushed to Ning Xiao at the foot. The white bone short knife like white jade made two crystal white streamers in the air.


    Shit! You are junmalu! Using your own bones as weapons? Lao Tzu make complaints about your bones.


    The man who rushed up with two short knives was crazy. His eyes were red, and the short knives kept flying around him. He wrapped Ning Xiao into a sharp white sword!


    "Damn old four!" Indifference woman in one side of the gas teeth itch, want to go up to siege, but can''t get in at all.


    She knows old four''s fighting style. If she interferes, I''m afraid she will be attacked by the crazy old four! So she can only be on guard with the deputy leader. Once Ning Xiao escapes, she will go up and kill him!


    As for Zhao Xin''er, who is not far away, he has been ignored by them. In other words, none of them dare to fight against Zhao xiner alone!


    The poison master''s Kung Fu is all over poison. Who knows if there is any strange poison in this little girl''s hand, which can deal with the experts in the suitable environment? The fact that the poison array can''t deal with them doesn''t mean that there is no poison to deal with them alone! It''s not fun if you fall down!


    As long as you kill the boy in front of you first, then five people will be able to deal with the poison master girl. A poison master can''t be so strong!


    So as long as Zhao Xin''er stood still, they did not dare to deal with her.


    But they don''t know, Zhao Xin''er has already seen through this, and she doesn''t have the poison to kill the fit environment! That''s why she stood there pretending to be Gao Leng, otherwise she would have started with Ning Xiao! Where would you stand and watch?


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is full of danger. Many scratches have been left on his blue armor, and the gap is full of blood. It''s obvious that he was also injured, but under the spiral of life, Ning Xiao''s injuries will not be left at all, and will not affect his action and fighting ability at all.


    This makes the opposite old four more crazy, double knife flying, in the blink of an eye don''t know how many knife fall, that knife awn completely will rather smile to shrouded in inside!


    The so-called "one inch short, one inch dangerous, one inch long, one inch strong". In this close combat, the weakness of ningxiao Yama stick is revealed, and it can''t be used at all! Want to open the distance, but was the old four dead stick, can''t get away! In the hand of Yan devil stick, can only be tired of parry, no fight back.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiao''s fighting ability is not weak, and his parry is also well-organized. If you change to a person who doesn''t have a very good fighting move, I''m afraid you''ll be chopped into meat by Lao Si''s quick double knives!


    But it''s not a matter to go on like this. I''d rather smile and bite my teeth, just waiting for an opportunity! Wait for old four to breathe! He doesn''t believe that old four can keep fighting at one go. As long as he breathes back and shows a little gap, then it''s his chance to change moves!


    As for the long breath and the means of breathing, who can compare with Ning Xiao who has practiced Tai Chi? If really compare to shut up breath, rather smile can in front of this old four to suffocate!


    And this opportunity will come soon.


    Although old four is fit, but fit is not enough to gasp. After a Double Sabre whirl, old four can''t hold his breath and change his breath. But the double sabres in his hand, which was a continuous move, also stopped!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the brush of the yama stick in his hand disappeared. A pair of cyan armor and fists suddenly appeared on his hands. With a roar, the Tai Chi soft palm beat hard and blew directly to Lao Si''s chest!


    "Damn, you don''t have to breathe!" In the face of Ning Xiao''s sudden palm, old four cried out in great depression. His double knives instantly retracted and stopped Ning Xiao''s palm in front of his chest!


    The soft palm claps on the double knives, and the huge power makes Lao Si a little unable to hold on. Seeing that he will be pressed against his chest, he can only relax under his feet, and the whole person will be beaten out.


    One side of the indifference of the woman and the deputy leader are to see the stunned, they did not expect, finally will be their own old four was hit fly out! Moreover, the two white bone knives in his hands were broken to pieces before he fell to the ground!


    "My ribs Old four fell to the ground, looking at the hand of a broken bone, suddenly howled.


    Ning Xiao looks at Lao Si, who is sitting on the ground and is distressed. He snorts. You move fast and beat me, but I only need to be more angry than you!

 Chapter 623

    The fat man and princess skirt girl guarding the gate in the distance also saw that the old four was beaten and flew out. They were both surprised. The girl poked the fat man''s waist and eye around her and said in a soft voice: "how long has the bone of the third brother been broken?"


    "I don''t know." The fat man replied, "anyway, in terms of strength, the old four''s bones can be broken by brute force."


    Some of the girl''s teeth hurt, and she thought of the slap she had received before. I''m afraid the boy didn''t use all her strength at that time, otherwise even if she didn''t explain, she would not be able to keep her skin


    This boy is just a shining place. How can he attack so strongly? What combat skills did he practice?


    "Old four, don''t howl, it''s just two ribs!" The deputy chief said angrily that he couldn''t see it any more.


    Old four, who was crying, immediately stood up and laughed: "second brother, this boy can be caught alive as much as possible! His fighting skills are strange, my bones are not broken, but broken! We''ll learn from him if we torture him! "


    "Do you want to remind me?" The deputy chief said, holding the long knife in his hand, and approaching Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao''s powerful fighting skill is very hot even for him. If he can get it, not only can he practice it, but also he can make great achievements!


    That indifference woman is also carrying the long sword in the hand, following behind the deputy leader, toward rather smile to walk, walk one step, the long sword in the hand is bright on one point.


    The old four, with a smile, reached out and touched his back. Then he pulled out his spine in horror. After shaking, his spine turned into a ferocious gun! Carrying a long gun, he grinned and walked towards Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao once again took the wand, frowned, this posture, is three people to besiege... In this case, it is a crisis, but also an opportunity!


    In the face of several well-matched situations, Ning Xiao''s desperate means can only be used unexpectedly. If they come one by one, Ning Xiao uses them once, and the rest of them will be alert, and these means will be useless. And really speaking of combat effectiveness, if these five people are desperate, Ning Xiao is not the opponent of any of them!


    As long as the other side has one left, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er will have to explain here!


    Now the other side three people besieged together, although it is a big crisis, but also the biggest opportunity for Ning Xiao, the chance to get all five people in one fell swoop!


    "Cut the mess quickly, don''t give this boy a chance to attack back." The blood color long knife in the deputy leader''s hand is full of blood light, eyes tightly stare at rather smile, low voice way.


    Being able to break the old four''s bone blade means that their defense can''t resist Ning Xiao''s attack at all, so we can''t give Ning Xiao an opportunity to attack!


    "Seriously, can this boy walk through our hands?" The long sword in the cold woman''s hand slowly raised and said coldly.


    This is not blind self-confidence, but the gap between glory and fit is too big. The ability that can be mastered by the fit environment is not what Guangyao environment can imagine.


    It''s not just power and speed, there are more mysterious things!


    The three people are close to Ning Xiao. At the same time, a series of virtual shadows are constantly flashing behind them. This is their land Fu shadow. At the moment, they are all transformed into virtual shadows, one by one into their bodies! And with the superposition of the shadow, their appearance has not changed, but the momentum is constantly rising!


    This is not the skill of using the shadow of the earth, but the fusion of the shadow of the earth. The spiritual power, physical strength and even skills and special abilities of the shadow of the earth are integrated into the body.


    This kind of state is called the unity of human and shadow. It is a skill that can only be mastered when it is in a suitable environment. And the so-called shadow technology, in fact, only to achieve the unity of the shadow, is the real sense of the shadow technology, to enhance the power of the shadow technology to the maximum!


    It''s just that Ning Xiao doesn''t know the unique ability of this kind of fit environment. It seems that they are the combination of land Fu and shadow, but he has never heard of the integration of land Fu and shadow one after another. Even the real body of land Fu and shadow is not like this!


    And their appearance has not changed! After the fusion of shadow, is not all the appearance will change? Even the real body is no exception!


    However, feeling the momentum of the other side''s constant pressure, Ning Xiao knows that the other side is not doing useless work, but what the hell is this ability?


    "Brother Liu Rui, what are their skills?" Ning Xiao can only ask Liu Rui.


    "Keep your body in good condition, let me out, and let''s do it together. These guys have good skills. They''ve all done it. You''re not an opponent when they play together! " Liu Rui''s voice is full of seriousness.


    Originally, he existed as an assassin''s mace. Ning Xiao had been hiding him for the sake of fighting Yin people at the critical moment and supporting Liu Rui in the battle, especially in the battle with full firepower. Ning Xiao''s little spiritual power could not last long.


    Although a wave of force, but finished, he also stopped cooking. This kind of time, rather smile can''t bet the other party can support!


    "No, I still have 70% of my spiritual power reserve. We can only fight together for more than a minute. If you use the ability of the venerable, I''ll take a break. What if the other party avoids or supports you?" Ning Xiao immediately vetoed, "according to my plan, you can start at the critical moment!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold it!" Liu Rui is worried.


    No matter how exquisite the move of Ning Xiao is, it can''t stop the surging power.


    "If you can''t hold it, hold it first!" Ning Xiao stares at the deputy leader who comes first, and is on guard.


    In the face of these opponents now, I''d rather smile than go up. I can only cope with the changes with constancy. After all, Taiji is good at attacking people later and playing fast with slowness.


    However, his plans were also seen by the leader. Immediately, there was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. He stopped five meters away from Ning Xiao. The bloody long knife in his hand was slowly raised. With a buzz, the blade of the bloody long knife instantly extended and shot out. Within a short distance of five meters, the shadow of the bloody long knife continued to spread, Turned into a crazy bloody sword rain covering a full dozen square meters!


    "Shadow technique, Dao Yu!" The voice of the deputy leader came out after the formation of Dao Yu, and Ning Xiao at this time had been completely shrouded by the bloody Dao Yu!


    A dense jingle sword collision sound, constantly from the rain of the sword!


    "Shadow technique, bone breaking and soul chasing!" The old four''s eyes suddenly turned red with the long spear in his hand. Then he threw the long spear into the sword rain. At the moment when the long spear was thrown, the sound was like a loud dragon chant!


    And almost at the same time, the long sword in the other side of the cold woman''s hand turned over, picked up the corpses of the evil spirits on the ground, and threw them directly around the knife rain. The landing point was very accurate, just outside the scope of the knife rain, and surrounded Ning Xiao with corpses.


    And the spine spear had already gone into the sword rain at this time. What''s amazing is that it perfectly avoided the dense and terrible sword rain, and the blood red knife light flashed by, but it didn''t hurt the spine spear at all! And the attack of Dao Yu didn''t stop at all!


    If this is not the ability of the old four, then their mutual cooperation is simply terrible!


    A blast came from the rain of knives, and then a roar of Ning Xiao came from the rain of knives: "thunder in the palm!"


    All of a sudden, blue and purple thunder and lightning with thick arms rose from the sword rain. In a flash, they turned into a huge lightning palm in mid air and shot it hard towards the sword rain below. At the same time, the thunder and lightning were still twisting and spinning, and a strange sense of distortion filled the air


    The hand of thunder and lightning fell, but it didn''t fall on the Dao Yu. The Dao Yu produced a huge distortion, as if the arc passed through a strong magnetic field, and started to twist involuntarily


    This is a new move developed by Ning Xiao after the battle with Wu Xifeng. It combines cloud hand with thunder in the palm. Although the distortion power is not as efficient as cloud hand, it is superior to its own power.


    It''s like ants have a huge power ratio. They can lift things ten or even dozens of times their own weight, but they can''t lift things that people can hold


    The penetration efficiency of the distortion power of cloud hand is not good, but in terms of the actual destructive power, it is much more powerful than Ning Xiao''s cloud hand or the original pure palm thunder!


    Thunder palm fell, and there was a cracking sound in the blade rain. Then the whole blade rain collapsed and disappeared. However, there was only one blade fragment on the ground!


    The deputy leader was a little surprised. Dao Yu was his proud skill. Although he had only one sword, it turned into a rain of knives with extremely fast stretching speed. Ordinary people would be pierced by ten thousand blades before they could resist. However, his own spiritual power was extremely small. After all, he only controlled a blood knife.


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xiao not only persisted in his sword rain, but also broke his proud skill!


    But although Ning Xiao broke the sword rain that he could hardly resist, he didn''t look good at the moment. All over his body were the wounds left by Dao Yu. Although they were all skin injuries, the countless knife edges also made him like a bloody man. And in his abdomen, the spine gun is inserted in it, and the blood is flowing down the gap of the spine!


    Zhao Xin''er in the distance sees Ning Xiao''s picture and bites her teeth hard. She stifles her impulse to rush up to help Ning Xiao. She knows that Ning Xiao is acting now, showing the enemy to be weak! With his life spiral ability, those injuries did not recover, that is Ning Xiao deliberately let them stay, to confuse the enemy!


    When she goes up to help at this time, it is likely to disrupt Ning Xiao''s plan! So she has to be patient!


    But although it is clear that this is the case, Zhao Xin''er''s heart or incomparable pain. I''m not strong enough! Not enough! I have to be more powerful to fight with Ning Xiao, instead of just watching!


    I have to be stronger!

 Chapter 624

    "Ha ha, second brother, this boy''s movements are flexible enough to avoid your sword rain?" Old four see rather smile appearance, not without complacent way, "but Lao Tzu''s bone chase soul, he still didn''t escape!"


    "Give me a boost. This boy''s power is the auxiliary power to recover the injury. He''s definitely not at the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!" The deputy leader''s face was gloomy, but he was not confused by the injury of Ning Xiao.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao couldn''t help but scold him in his heart. He was really an old fox!


    "Let''s give it a few more blows. Anyway, just take a breath. " The indifferent woman''s face was expressionless, and raising her hand was a ring finger.


    Hearing her finger, the fourth man''s face suddenly changed: "Damn, my spine!"


    Before the words were heard, the corpses scattered around Ning Xiao suddenly expanded, and then suddenly exploded. The flesh and blood, like broken shrapnel, came towards Ning Xiao in the center!


    At the moment when the explosion was about to start, the spine spear shot back and fell back on Lao Si''s hand. He glanced at the spear and found that there was nothing wrong with it. Lao Si took a long breath and complained: "fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I would be polluted even if I hadn''t been damaged by the explosion, so my spine would be useless! Wu Niu, you can''t say hello! "


    "If I don''t say hello, do you think you can get it back?" Indifference woman cold face, disdain of saw old four one eye.


    And just as they bickered, the Corpse Explosion over there also calmed down. The red blood fog dispersed, revealing a small lightning ball. Ning Xiaozheng squatted in the lightning ball, his face turned pale. And the lightning ball around him is also very unstable, like a poor soap bubble, which will break at any touch.


    "This boy is really resistant. Let me stab him again!" Old four see rather smile unexpectedly so resist Corpse Explosion, immediately excited eager to try.


    See deputy chief didn''t obstruct of meaning, old four then excitedly will in the hand of spine long gun again throw, mercilessly toward rather smile stab past.


    With a slap, the lightning barrier was directly pierced, and Ning Xiao seemed to struggle to move his body, but it was only a small move. The spine gun passed directly from his shoulder and plunged into the ground behind him.


    "Ha ha, the absolute oil is exhausted, and the lamp is dead. Just now, he didn''t even have spiritual resistance!" Old four excited shout a way, "let this kid cow force, don''t still kneel for us!"


    "Old four, you handcuff the boy first. Old five, old three and old six, you all come here and catch this little girl with me. Watch out for her poison The deputy chief called to the crowd.


    Originally, the fat man and the girl in princess dress who were guarding the door answered, and then they came towards Zhao Xin''er, in pairs, surrounded Zhao Xin''er.


    Zhao Xin''er stood there, expressionless, but clasped a few glass bottles on her hands. She knew that it was time for Ning Xiao to fight back.


    That old four smile happily of will spine long gun recall, then brush of once again insert into own back, twist twist body activity for a while, don''t know from where to take out a rope, toward rather smile walked over, obviously want to rather smile to bind up.


    Rather smile lying on the ground, seems to be unable to move, looking at the old four close, squatting beside him, tone a little weak asked: "I am very curious, you have pulled out your spine, how can you stand?"


    "Ha ha, is there such a big curiosity at the end of the day? Hehe, this is Laozi''s power. Do you think it''s so simple? " The old four laughed and unfolded the rope in his hand. "When I tie you up, I''ll dig out all your tactics. Before you die, I''ll satisfy your curiosity."


    "Well, I expect you to say it now." Rather smile tone some pity, looking at the old four will rope together, slightly shook his head way, "after all, you don''t say now, I''m afraid to have no chance to say."


    Old four suddenly a Leng, the action on the hand is stiff, cold voice asks a way: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you check the bone before you put it back in?" Ning Xiao''s voice is not so weak, but with a smile, "we all know that it''s your parts, don''t I move a little when it''s in my hands?"


    "Are you a poison master, too?" As soon as the old man was stiff, he wanted to pull out his spine with his backhand, but when he reached the middle of his hand, black lines spread from his back, and instantly filled his whole body, and the whole body suddenly froze!


    "Damn it! You''re the master of talisman Old four scolded, and immediately knew what he had done. He immediately summoned up his spiritual power and wanted to break away from the rune array.


    If you give him more than ten seconds, Ning Xiao''s Rune array can''t stop him, but will Ning Xiao give him this time? Previous hand, weakness is all pretend to come out, in order to be such an opportunity! Although it''s not the same as expected, it''s not much different!


    "Soft palm!" Rather smile and drink a low, right hand lightning shot out, a move soft palm in the old four chest, then the old four''s eyes suddenly burst out, the whole person like an arrow, whoosh on the fly out, straight after the deputy leader and indifferent woman who walked toward Zhao Xin''er.


    Ning Xiao burst out to hurt people. Facing him, the fat man and princess skirt girl immediately saw it. The fat man suddenly exclaimed: "old four! Damn it, this kid is playing dead! "


    The deputy leader suddenly turned around and caught old four flying upside down. At the touch, he was shocked. Old four had a deep palm print on his chest. The hard bone on his chest, which made him proud, had completely become a powder. The whole chest was soft and collapsed. Not only was it soft and collapsed, old four''s mouth was constantly overflowing with blood foam, As well as large and small pieces of broken meat, obviously his internal organs were also completely broken.


    Old four at this time has no words, just tightly grasp the deputy leader''s sleeve, a pair of eyes full of unwilling, struggled twice, then died.


    He can be said to be wronged by death. A master of harmony would not have been killed directly by Ning Xiao''s soft palm if he had not been trapped by Ning Xiao''s Rune array and his spirit could not be gathered,.


    Looking at the old four died, the deputy leader threw the old four''s corpse on the ground without expression, looked at Ning Xiao, and said faintly: "this boy''s skill is not needed, kill him directly, and take revenge on the old four!"


    Before the words came out, the fat old man rushed up to Chao Ning with a roar. His upper clothes were suddenly broken, revealing his fat. But this guy''s stomach was cracked with a terrible big mouth. He kept biting up and down. Looking at the sharp triangular teeth, he knew that it was not a joke to be bitten by this big mouth


    Although he and old four quarrel with each other and hurt each other, in terms of their feelings, they are the best. Now old four just died in Ning Xiao''s hand. Speaking of the most angry, that is the old three! The deputy leaders all gave the order to kill him, and the third one didn''t want to leave his hand. He just wanted to bite Ning Xiao to death!


    See the old three that dead fat man speed quickly rushed over the deputy leader of their side, rather smile is the slightest not nervous, hands suddenly a close, face has taken up a sneer.


    At last, it''s my turn to counterattack!


    Pretending to be dead for such a long time, arranging for such a long time, waiting for your closest moment!


    "Trapped! Rune lock! Get up Ning Xiao let out a roar, and then the old four''s body fell on the ground. A large area of dense runes splashed out and fell on the surrounding ground. Just in a flash, the ground ten meters around all lit up, and countless runes flickered!


    In addition to a princess skirt girl, the other three were all wrapped in the rune array!


    The three men''s faces changed slightly, and they immediately wanted to escape from the range of the rune array. But they just started. The light cables were thrown out from the ground. No matter how they evaded, the light cables could wrap around them accurately. Almost in the blink of an eye, the hands, feet, head, neck and waist of the four people were tied by the light cables, and then firmly pulled and fixed in place, I can''t move at all!


    "This is a trapped array. Our spiritual power is trapped!" The indifferent woman''s tone was a little anxious, and she tried her best to push the spirit power to get rid of the light rope.


    The other two immediately began to struggle, but at this time, Zhao Xin''er slowly came over, holding a small glass bottle in his hand, looked at the three people and said with a smile, "just in time, I have a kind of poison that can directly poison and body environment. It''s just that the poison is chicken ribs. It must be drunk to work, and the taste is very strong. Basically, I can only catch and body environment, Then pour it down. Originally, it was useless, but now it seems that the situation is just right? "


    Several people suddenly lost their souls and struggled even harder. It''s just that Ning Xiao learned the rune array from the basic manual of Rune. In addition, Ning Xiao now presides over the rune array with all his strength. They want to break free with brute force, but they can''t do it in a moment.


    Originally, Ning Xiao was ready to take charge of the trapped array with all his strength and let Liu Rui solve these people quickly. But unexpectedly, Zhao Xin''er took out the poison that was very suitable for this occasion, even though she was ahead of herself!


    Caught as like as two peas and a poison, and it was just like pulling off his pants and fart, who could have thought of this situation?


    Seeing that Zhao Xin''er has removed the stopper of the glass bottle and is ready to inject poison to the deputy leader, the only girl in princess skirt who is standing outside the trapped array is a little pale. She wants to save people, but she doesn''t dare to step into the rune array. She knows that once she steps into the rune array, her fate will be the same as those of her companions!


    A few drops of poison fell into the mouth of the leader who was forced to break open. However, in two seconds, he began to cry bitterly. The whole person was like wax, and began to soften, even with juice dripping down! The cold woman and the fat man suddenly see the ghost!


    "Go! Run! Come on Zhao Xin''er walks up to the fat man. The fat man''s face turns pale. At the same time, she shouts at the girl in the princess dress outside the rune array. At the same time, a few drops of smelly poison fall into his mouth. In a howl, it also begins to melt


    last-gasp goal! This is the real killer!

 Chapter 625

    Hearing the fat man''s roar before he died, the girl in princess skirt immediately stirred up her spirits. Then she saw that the last poison left in Zhao Xin''er''s hand was poured into the cold woman''s mouth


    Soon, only Zhao Xin''er and three piles of clothes were left in the rune array. Their bodies had completely melted into a pool of liquid


    Ning Xiao scattered the rune array, and the spirit power surged. The wound on his body began to wriggle, and soon healed again. Holding the yama stick in his hand, he and Zhao Xin''er walked left and right toward the princess skirt girl.


    Ning Xiao was besieged before, but now it''s reversed. They besieged the girl!


    Looking at the two men coming towards her, the girl knew that she had lost the best opportunity to evacuate.


    Her fighting power is not strong when she knows her family''s affairs. Her main Kung Fu lies in charm. I''m afraid that she is not an opponent when she fights alone! What''s more, there is a poison master beside Ning Xiao!


    Damn, I haven''t met such a strange and splendid situation since my debut! The girl gnaws her teeth and looks at Ning Xiao, who is getting closer. She has already saved her mind to escape.


    "Boy, do you know the consequence of provoking our evil spirit hall?" Girl looking at rather smile, coldly say.


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of when you''ve been provoked?" The blue spiral storm and the blue electric current have already wound around the hell devil stick in Ning Xiao''s hand. Obviously, he won''t let this woman go.


    "Boy, don''t let us find out what your identity is, or I''ll let your whole family die!" The girl put cruel words, and then flashed a small scroll in her hand. The scroll was suddenly Hula unfolded and the transmission light suddenly appeared!


    "Transport scroll? How can you have this kind of thing on you? " Rather smile suddenly a Leng!


    After a long time in the Fu Master Union, Ning Xiao knows the value of some Rune items, and this transmission scroll is a precious thing! It''s not a Fushi who studies the spatial positioning. It can''t be made at all! How could she have it?


    "Don''t run, stay for me!" Ning Xiao suddenly roared!


    If he and Zhao Xin''er were to flee, their rescue of Duan Hong would only be exposed. But now it''s not the same. Instead, they slaughtered the base, so there must be no one left alive!


    It''s just that the speed of space transmission is too fast. When Ning Xiao''s Yama stick is thrown out, the girl is already wrapped by the transmitted light. The yama stick passes through the light, but it doesn''t hurt the girl. Obviously, she is no longer in their space dimension, and the next moment, she will be sent away!


    "Don''t go!" Ning Xiao suddenly roars, subconsciously claps it, and wants to use the thunder in his palm, but what he didn''t expect is that what he claps with his palm is actually the virtual shadow of huntianyuanfu!


    Then Ning Xiaohe is even more surprised to find Zhao xiner. The virtual shadow of huntianyuan Fu falls on the transmission light. He sees that the girl''s figure has faded and has entered the space tunnel to be transmitted. However, when huntianyuan Fu falls, the transmission light suddenly twists and the rune structure is no longer stable. It is directly interrupted by huntianyuan Fu, and then it is broken and dissipated, The broken rune is directly absorbed by huntianyuan Rune and enters your body!


    With a scream, ten meters away, the girl''s fragmented body fell out of the space and broke into a pile, even the parts were not complete... It was directly killed by the turbulence of the broken space


    Hun Tian Yuan Fu dissipated, Ning Xiao looked at the palm of his hand, and Zhao Xin''er was also surprised and asked: "Ning Xiao, what''s your move? How can it be so powerful?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how to use it!" Ning Xiao himself is also messy at the moment. He doesn''t know how he did it just now. Moreover, huntian Yuanfu is so powerful. It''s the first time that he knows it!


    Even the formed space tunnel can be broken. Is that too awesome?


    However, it''s not a good time to discuss this. There are also some shining spirit defenders who are ordered not to come up below. If they want to kill, they have to be clean. Zhao Xin''er controls the poison fog in the poison array and closes it directly into the stairway. But after a while, there is a scream of heartbreaking.


    And rather smile to stay at the stair mouth, whenever there is an evil spirit who escapes, that is to kill with a stick!


    Just five minutes later, the whole base was cleaned up by them. Then they began to rescue those who were kidnapped and tortured by the evil spirits. Unfortunately, some people have been tortured for too long. The oil has run out and the lights are dry. They are just one last breath away. Some people are completely crazy


    For these people, rather smile can only be to send them on the road, to alleviate their pain.


    However, there are still some people who will survive. After the simple treatment of Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er, they at least recovered the power of action. These people to rather smile two people that is gratitude, regardless of age identity, all kneel down salute, excited tears.


    After letting these people leave on their own, Ning Xiao collects the storage props of those people and their surroundings. Without looking at them, he takes Zhao xiner and Duan Hong back to the underground cell of the craftsman''s union building by taking the teleportation array.


    Then wake up Duan Hong, explain a little, three people is extremely low-key and quietly left the craftsman Union, straight to the pharmacist union building.


    Duan Hong can''t be directly exposed now. We must first meet with Jing Xuanyi to discuss a way to kill Duan Hong''s damned elder martial brother!


    But Duan Hong is too weak now. Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er plan to take him back to Zhao Xin''er''s residence first, so they have to give him some treatment first. After all, Zhao Xin''er has a complete range of effective medicines.


    However, just before arriving at Zhao Xin''er''s door, Zhao Xin''er was ready to open the door with her hand raised. Ning''s smile was suddenly solidified. She held Zhao Xin''er with her hand raised: "don''t move, someone has come!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Xin''er was stunned, "do you mean there is a thief?"


    "I''m afraid ordinary thieves don''t have the courage to steal to the pharmacists'' Union." Ning Xiao pondered for a moment, "don''t forget what we just know. I''m afraid it won''t be any good if the unexpected guests come to our house..."


    "I said Ning Xiao. How do you know someone has been here? Maybe it''s Zhao Lele. How about that little girl coming in and out? " Duan Hong asked with some Qi deficiency.


    "Ha ha, the door locks here are all opened by brushing the identity token. The token of Lele girl can open the door. Will she have nothing to do to remove the lock?" Ning Xiao pointed to the position of the brush token on the door and sneered, "I stuck something in the gap. Now it''s gone. It''s obvious that someone has demolished it. Is that ok?"


    "When did you put it?" Zhao xiner was surprised.


    "Not long after I came here, ha ha, it''s my habit. It''s necessary to be defensive!" Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    This kind of small means of monitoring is a habit that Ning Xiao developed in his previous life. It''s very useful for guarding against ambush. Now he can''t change it. When you get to a place, you have to get some of these to be at ease.


    Liu ruipiao was beside him. His expression was the same as that of Duan Hongru. He shook his head and sighed: "you''re so old. How can you do things like old people? Is that too careful?"


    Rather smile did not pay attention to Liu Rui, just to Zhao Xin''er said: "Xin''er, be careful, first check whether the door handle is drugged."


    But he knows that many poisons can be poisoned only by contacting them. There is nothing wrong with being careful.


    But after checking, Zhao Xin''er didn''t find any poison. Ning Xiao was relieved, and then he opened the door and went in.


    Zhao Lele, as like as two peas, left behind, and did not know what to do there. But Ning Xiao knows that since people have removed the door lock to come in, the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is!


    When the other party left, everything was restored! Even no footprints were left on the ground! Well, in this case, the other party will not be a simple thief, and the purpose of coming in will never be a simple theft or something


    As a matter of fact, Ning Xiao did not expect. After checking, Zhao Xin''er said that nothing had been lost in the room, even some rare elixirs, as if no one had ever come in.


    But she didn''t doubt whether Ning Xiao was wrong. For Ning Xiao, Zhao xiner believed it 200 percent. Ning Xiao said that someone had come in, so someone must have come in!


    And Ning Xiao is absolutely sure of his own judgment, this is not blind self-confidence, but as a top killer''s intuition! This intuition, no matter in previous life or in this life, has not made any mistakes and has saved his life several times!


    "Ning Xiao, I''ve basically checked everything. There''s no poison on it. It''s clean." As a poison master, Zhao xiner can''t be wrong.


    A pot of tea, she even used more than 30 methods to check, all confirmed that there is no toxin.


    Ning Xiao glanced at the room, and his repressive intuition was still there. He took a deep breath, and then said, "Xin''er, the toxin has been checked, but what if people use the power to leave it? Can you check it? "


    Duan Hong couldn''t look any further. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you suspicious of? Yes, the situation is a bit chaotic now, but those people are not able to come here in broad daylight, are they?"


    "What about insiders? What about the insiders who have been infiltrated? " Rather smile looking back at Duan Hong, serious way.


    "But when we came in, didn''t we all check with the horizon?" Duan Hong frowned, "don''t say you, I didn''t find anything! I think you''re just a little bit scared! "


    "The common spirit horizon exploration method can''t find out, so I''ll change it to a special method for exploration." Looking at Duan Hong with a smile, Ning said, "master, you know that the situation is chaotic now. So we should be more careful. There will always be no mistake."


    With that, he took a deep breath, and then his vision expanded. Instead of expanding and exploring as usual, he gently swept everything around him like waves. This is the method Mo Feng left in his manual, which is very effective for exploring the hidden spiritual power. But such a probe, rather smile immediately pour to inhale a cold air, the spirit realm vision is good to hang not to hold!


    In the room, it was really tampered with!

 Chapter 626

    The wave shaped expansion of the spiritual horizon can greatly stimulate the objects with spiritual power in the range of spiritual power, and make them appear in the spiritual horizon. What is not visible can be found, which is a special skill to explore hidden objects.


    Ning Xiao didn''t learn many special skills about spiritual vision, but this one was learned first. Originally, he wanted to go out and take risks in the future, so that he could find some hidden good things more easily. However, he didn''t expect to use it here first


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s face changed, Duan Hong was also surprised: "no, I really found something?"


    "Ning Xiao, what did you find?" Zhao Xin''er asked nervously.


    Ning Xiao didn''t take back the vision of spirit field, and didn''t speak. He just picked up the cup on one side of the tea table. Within the vision of spirit field, he could clearly find that the strange pattern attached to the cup was constantly instilling something into his body, but strangely, he didn''t feel anything!


    It''s better to smile immediately. It''s definitely not a good thing!


    Any furtive work is not a good thing!


    Holding the teacup, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power surges to force the strange pattern back into his body. Then the spiritual power expands and rushes directly into the strange pattern. In a moment, the purple pattern appears from the teacup.


    Zhao Xin''er and Duan Hong are surprised to get together and watch the cup in Ning Xiao''s hand carefully.


    "What''s this, grandfather Duan? Do you know him?" Zhao Xin''er looks at the pattern on the cup in front of her eyes, completely unaware of it.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s a good thing..." Duan Hong frowned and whispered.


    "This thing will erode the body. Although the amount of erosion is very small, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the body." Ning Xiao put down the cup and said to them.


    He had asked Liu Rui before, but Liu Rui didn''t know the pattern, let alone Zhao xiner and Duan Hong.


    Now, although it has been confirmed that this thing is not a good thing, I have no idea how it is. I just don''t want to touch it.


    In Zhao Xin''er''s room, almost all the commonly used items, even some of her clothes, have this purple pattern. Ning Xiao immediately decides that these things can''t be left and must be destroyed immediately.


    Zhao Xin''er has no opinion about this, so Ning Xiao urges Jiutian xingmang to turn into a flame and burn all the things stained with the purple pattern in the room. There is no ash left.


    With such a fire, Zhao Xin''er has almost nothing left. Even the Dan stove she used to use has been burned to ashes. She has to take some medicinal materials and go to ningxiao first to refine the medicine for Duan Hong to recover.


    While refining medicine, Zhao Xin''er also said with a smile that since even she was attacked here, Jing Xuanyi and some elders might not be spared. God knows what the purple pattern is, so it''s necessary to check it in secret!


    For this, Ning Xiao is also very agree with, those who start, since even Zhao Xin''er side all get on, no reason will let some elders. That purple pattern, if not for Ning Xiao''s deliberate and careful exploration, can''t be found at all, even if it erodes the body. It''s definitely a very high means to secretly harm people!


    Once all the experts of the pharmacist Union are recruited, what terrible things will happen when conflicts break out, Ning Xiao is totally unpredictable


    This matter must have a good talk with Jing Xuanyi, secretly check the rooms of all the elders and experts of the whole trade union!


    Ning Xiao and Duan Hong are discussing and treating each other when the doorbell rings one after another. Zhao Xin''er gets up to open the door, but there is Zhao Lele standing outside. When she sees Zhao Xin''er, she says in horror: "elder sister! Our house has been robbed! Nothing! You don''t even have your stove! "


    Zhao Xin''er is stunned, then laughs strangely, pulls Zhao Lele into the door, walks towards the medicine room, and explains to Zhao Lele briefly.


    After hearing this, Zhao Lele''s face became more and more frightened: "no, what evil spirit hall is so arrogant? Damn, even our pharmacist Union has been attacked? "


    "Even your grandfather Duan Hong was killed. What else could they not do?" Ning Xiao, while feeding Duan Hong a bottle of liquid medicine, glared at Zhao Lele, who had just entered the door, "and, girls, don''t swear!"


    Zhao Lele glanced at him and ignored him at all. He just ran to Duan Hong and looked at Duan Hong, who was scarred and haggard. He said painfully, "are you OK, grandfather Duan?"


    "Ha ha, it''s ok now. You can rest assured, little girl." Duan Hong''s messy hair and beard had been cleaned up. Although he was still haggard, he was much more energetic than when he saw him in his cell.


    Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er continue to refine medicine. Duan Hong''s injury is not only external, but also internal. Many meridians in his body have been blocked and broken. It takes a lot of effort to recover.


    Seeing his sister and Ning Xiao busy around the cauldron, Zhao Lele rolled his eyes and said, "what are you two busy about! Go straight to Mr. Jing. He doesn''t have any pills. Just let him bring one. "


    "Not so simple, the teacher''s injury is accumulated, must slowly recuperate recovery, if use the elixir one breath recovery, I''m afraid to leave hidden disease." Ning Xiao can''t be more familiar with the injury. Duan Hong''s cumulative injury can''t be recovered too quickly.


    However, Zhao Lele''s words reminded him. Previously, he and Zhao xiner only thought that they were going to find Jing Xuanyi, but they didn''t expect to ask Jing Xuanyi to come here. This is a typical dizziness. Immediately, he said to Zhao Lele, "Lele, you go to teacher Jing and ask him to come here. It''s very important! Remember, don''t say anything about your grandfather Duan here. Be careful that the walls have ears. "


    "You''re worried about that? We pharmacists Union will also... "Zhao Lele was about to despise Ning Xiao, but when he thought that Zhao Xin''er''s room had been tampered with, he couldn''t go on immediately. He glanced at Ning Xiao with some resentment, turned around and walked away.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhao Lele''s leaving, Ning Xiao was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He complained to Zhao Xin''er: "I said Xin''er, how did Lele become this character? When I was a child, I was so clingy and timid. How can I become a devil now? "


    "How do I know? I''ve been out all these years since the girl''s character came into being." Zhao xiner is also helpless, "to tell you the truth, when she just came, I was scared. Originally timid and even some cowardly Lele, it turned out to be like this... But then, this kind of character is much better than her original, at least she won''t be bullied."


    Duan Hong smiles and says nothing. Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er are not in Xingcheng. Naturally, they don''t know that. However, he has always seen it in his eyes. Zhao Lele''s formation of this kind of character is the result of many people''s teaching! Among them, Ning Xiao''s younger sister Ning Xiaoxi is the most important one


    Of course, Ning Xiao doesn''t know this at all.


    Soon, Zhao Lele came back with Jing Xuanyi. To tell you the truth, if it''s someone else, you can''t find Jing Xuanyi in a word. But Jing Xuanyi is still very concerned about Ning Xiao and Zhao xiner. When Zhao Lele says something important, he comes in a hurry.


    After entering the room, Jing Xuanyi saw Duan Hong, who was sitting there with a haggard look. He was surprised and quickly walked over: "President Duan, how do you..."


    Duan Hong shook his head and said to Jing Xuanyi, "Lao Jing, don''t say anything first. Sit down and let Ning boy talk about it with you carefully. You can talk about it after listening to it."


    Jing Xuanyi is stunned and looks at Duan Hong. He has a feeling that Duan Hong is completely different from Duan Hong he contacted a few days ago!


    After nodding a little, Jing Xuanyi sat down, looked at Ning and said with a smile, "Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xin''er is still refining medicine, but Ning Xiao stops and walks over. He says to Jing Xuanyi, "Mr. Jing, this is my master, the real Duan Hong Duan president. Now the one in the craftsman''s Union is a fake."


    "What?" Hearing this, Jing Xuanyi couldn''t sit down and jumped up, shocked.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll tell you more about it." Ning Xiao began to elaborate.


    After hearing this, Jing Xuanyi locked his brows tightly and murmured: "Damn, this thing is a bit big..."


    "The president of Fu Shi trade union is greedy for money and power. We can''t trust him. What we can discuss is you. What do you think we should do next?" Duan Hong has recovered a lot at this time. Although he is still thin, he has regained his original momentum. He sits there with a golden sword and looks at Jing Xuanyi with his eyes shining.


    Hearing this question, Jing Xuanyi fell silent. It''s not an easy question to answer


    While they were worrying here, a man in a black suit and more than a dozen evil spirits stood in the base where Duan Hong was originally imprisoned, looking at the dead bodies and empty cells, frowning tightly.


    "Chief, it has been confirmed that several important people, including Duan Hong, Fang Tianyou and Luo Gang, all fled, and none of the other prisoners survived." An evil spirit in black came to the man and knelt down on one knee.


    The man looked at the incomplete body of the girl in the princess dress and frowned more tightly: "even if you enter the transmission tunnel, you can be beaten out... Who is this man? Inform all subordinate branches to be more careful recently. Then, inform the general Hall of the situation that those people have run away. What we have to do must start ahead of time. We must not be destroyed by those bastards! "


    "Yes He bowed his head and agreed to leave immediately.


    And the leader was standing in the same place, looking at the corpse on the ground, but with an inexplicable smile on his face: "ha ha, interesting, really interesting..."


    With such a smile, the leader stepped forward, but his body melted into the air like a ripple, and disappeared

 Chapter 627

    At night, the bustling federal city also quieted down. The light in the hall of the craftsman''s Union had already been turned off and closed. But when there should be no one, a figure came out from the lifting platform and went directly to the passageway of the utility room. It was Jiang Qingyan who pretended to be Duan Hong.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Jiang Qingyan walked into the passageway, and then went to the underground cell, ready to use the transmission array to go to Duan Hong''s cell. But when he came to the transmission array, Jiang Qingyan was stunned.


    Can''t the teleport start? It seems to be locked from the other side. What''s the matter?


    Normally, the transmission array will never be locked. After all, it''s the transmission array that comes and goes everywhere. Now the other party has closed the transmission array. What''s the matter?


    Jiang Qingyan frowned and immediately turned to leave and went back to his room. He planned to inquire about the situation by other means. After all, it was the first time that he encountered such a situation, and he felt a little uneasy.


    But he put his life and everything on the evil spirit hall!


    After returning to the room, Jiang Qingyan was about to contact others with a communication token, but there was an aggressive knocking sound at the door of the window. He was stunned, and then looked at the window.


    A dark bird was standing in the window, pecking at the window glass. When he saw him looking towards him, the bird pecked at the glass again and looked at him askew.


    Jiang Qingyan frowned, got up and went to open the window. The bird suddenly flew in, and then twisted into a human body formed by black smoke. His face was not clear, and he could only see a pair of red eyes.


    Jiang Qingyan quickly closed the window, frowned and said, "didn''t you say so? Don''t come to see me so casually. My identity is special. What should I do in case someone sees me?"


    The black smoke body sneered: "if it''s not something urgent, do you think I''d like to come and see you?"


    While saying this, the black smoke body just sat down on the chair beside it.


    "You can''t drink tea, so I won''t treat you. Come on, what can I do for you?" Jiang Qingyan didn''t seem to like this man. He said coldly, "also, you can show me why the base transmission array over there is closed. What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, you have found out. I came here to tell you about it." Black smoke body a little sneer, and then said, "the base over Leng''s side has been attacked, lianguoduan, his men including several and his environment have died, many prisoners have been rescued, including your younger martial brother."


    "What? Has Duan Hong been rescued? " Jiang Qingyan suddenly surprised, then angry way, "cold impermanence that bastard how to do things? How could someone sneak on you?! Even if he''s dead, Duan Hong can''t be saved! What do I do here? "


    "Watch your words!" Black smoke human body voice is cold, "you are just a little deacon now, dare to say so cold adult?"? Give me some respect! "


    "Lao Tzu is about to step into the sky! What about the cold? Haven''t you stepped into the solitude? Respect? Do you still respect me if I can''t do things like this? " Jiang Qingyan said angrily.


    "I will tell Lord Leng what you said. And some of the adults up there! " The black smoke human body sneers coldly, says directly.


    "..." Jiang Qingyan suddenly stopped and then hummed coldly, "I don''t want to argue with you. Let''s talk about it. What does it mean. Duan Hong ran away. Did you chase him? What should you do next? "


    "It''s not only Duan Hong who is running, but also some other key figures in the plan. The general hall has ordered us to speed up the implementation of all the plans involved. It''s better to break out within a few days, in case those guys go back to their respective places and affect our plans."


    "How many days will it start? Are you kidding? I''m not ready yet. If it is implemented now, I''m afraid there will be loopholes! " Jiang Qingyan said anxiously.


    "Plan one can''t be achieved, isn''t there plan two? Anyway, you just want to be the head of the three major trade unions. It''s just a matter of more people and less people. " The black smoke body sarcastically said, "for our evil spirit hall, in fact, what we want is the paralyzed three trade unions. As for whether we can bring the three trade unions into our hands completely, it''s not too much."


    "You..." Jiang Qingyan''s eyes were full of anger and his tone was trembling. "Let me control the three trade unions. This is the condition for me to join your evil spirit hall! Once the No.2 plan is implemented, the three major trade unions will exist in name only. Do you want me to lead an empty shell? "


    "Even if you are the only one left, aren''t the three major trade unions still the three major trade unions? Lead yourself Black smoke body finish saying, began to dissipate, "anyway, words have been brought, and the people here have begun to prepare, you only cooperate with this road can go, otherwise... Ha ha, what results you know."


    With these words, the black smoke completely dissipated in the air, as if it had never come before.


    Jiang Qingyan stood there in a daze. After a long time, he hit the coffee table with a furious fist and smashed it to pieces. Then he roared angrily: "Damn it! Who is it! Who saved Duan Hong! Damn, my big plan! Damn it


    After venting his anger for a while, Jiang Qingyan could only turn on the communication token with a black face and contact the people who are planning here to discuss how to implement the plan.


    He did not dare not to do so, because he had already seen the means of the evil spirit hall. Once he joined in, he would advance without retreat. Unless he doesn''t want to die, he can only do what he''s told.


    If he just obeys his orders, once plan 2 is implemented, everything he has worked hard and wanted to ask for will come to nothing. So now he is fighting for it with all his strength to see if plan 1 can be implemented first and plan 2 can not be implemented again.


    After some discussion, it was already midnight. It has to be said that Jiang Qingyan''s eloquence is very good, and he won over it successfully.


    The head of the branch hall here, the leader who went to the pharmacist''s Union this day, told the truth that if the No. 1 plan could succeed, it would be the best for him. Originally, he also had Jiang Qingyan''s mind, but he was worried that if it could not succeed, it would be too late to start the No. 2 plan again.


    But now, together with Jiang Qingyan, we have a way out.


    They are ready to start in three days, that is, the next big league match. Three days later, Duan Hong never had time to come back, and they also had a time to make final preparations.


    At the end of the conversation with Jiang Qingyan, the leader puts down the communication token.


    In the last three days, the time of these three days is very important. We must be fully prepared. Once we start, we must be quick. If we can''t control everyone, once we escape from one, we will fail. We can only start the second plan!


    In any case, it must be arranged well!


    The leader thought so, and was about to call his men and issue the order. However, an evil spirit ran in in a hurry. When he saw him, he said in a hurry: "boss, there''s a man coming with someone outside. He said that the general hall sent someone to help him. He wants to find you!"


    "The assistant sent by the general hall?" The leader was stunned at first, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy. He quickly took the man and walked out, "quick, lead the way!"


    Soon, the leader came to the reception room. When he entered the door, he saw a dozen people in black robes standing on both sides, while a bohemian man in a strong suit was sitting there, holding a female evil spirit, laughing and playing.


    When he saw those people, the leader''s heart jumped. Those standing people are obviously subordinates, but their momentum is not weaker than themselves!


    You know, he is a master who has stepped into the sky. Although he has not touched the threshold of the venerable, he is not weak! At present, all these people who seemed to be under his command were the same as him, and even had a few breath higher than him. How powerful would their leader be?


    His heart can not help a burst of ecstasy, their punishment hall, the highest strength is himself, but now suddenly there are so many experts, his confidence in the No. 1 plan, more sufficient!


    "Are you the leader of this punishment hall, Jinhe?" The man who was sitting there playing with women looked back at him and asked.


    "Lord Hui, it''s Jin He. I don''t know who you are..." Jin he has a correct attitude. People come to help him, but his strength and status are obviously higher than himself!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The hall leader is really right. He is a man with a little brain." The man let go of the woman in his arms, patted her on the buttocks, let her leave, then took out a token and threw it directly into Jinhe''s hand.


    "What''s this?" Jin he looked down at the token in his hand, and then he was shivering all over. Holding the token high, he knelt down and said, "I''ve seen you worship the authority! My Lord, Wan''an


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with Jin he''s attitude. The man put away the token with a smile: "you''re welcome. Get up. The master asked me to come and help you. Your plan is very important. If you can make it, it''s better to make it. By the way, let''s get to know each other. My name is Wu Xifeng, greedy for power! "


    This man is the creator of Honghai massacre, almost killed Ning Xiao''s Wu Xifeng! I haven''t seen him for several months. His temperament is completely different from before. Even his appearance has changed a lot!


    "Jin he has seen Lord Wu!" Jin he stood up and bowed again. He was shocked. He never thought that the general hall would send a power to worship him! This is the front-line combat power of the general hall! With this Master Wu, are you afraid that the plan will not succeed?


    Even if you don''t want to succeed, it''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s just that if such a big man is here, will he abide by my plan and arrangement? If he doesn''t obey the order, it will be worse... In Jin he''s heart, he starts to worry again.


    It seems that seeing Jin he''s worry, Wu Xifeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, since you''re here, everything will be arranged by you. The hall leader said that my wisdom is not as good as you. If you can come up with such a plan, your wisdom is very strong. I just need to be a sharp weapon in your hand. By the way, the hall leader said, once you have made this plan, you will be transferred to the general hall. With your ability, staying here is second to none. "


    Hearing this, Jin he suddenly trembled and bowed deeply: "thank you for your appreciation! Thank you for your understanding! "


    After this sentence, the worry in his heart completely dissipated, leaving only excitement, as if the credit and promotion had been readily available!

 Chapter 628

    In an unknown mountain forest on the mainland, there is a huge castle made of pure black rock. The castle is located in the mountains, lonely and strange.


    The black robed people who come in and out of the castle from time to time reveal their identity. This is also a base for evil spirits!


    At this moment, in the castle, in a dark corridor deep in the second floor, there was a sound of footsteps. With the sound of footsteps, a slightly dim yellow light gradually lit up, illuminating the figure of the comer.


    This is a man who is covered in a black robe. The robe is wide and covers the man completely. Even men and women can''t see it. On his face, he is wearing a black metal mask. It''s true that there is nothing on his whole body.


    The dim yellow light above did not directly light up a corridor, but lit up several lights on his head. When he passed by, the light behind him went out directly, only keeping one or two meters around him illuminated by light, just like a ghost walking alone in the dark.


    Walking along the corridor quietly, after turning a corner, the man stopped, turned his head and looked to one side. Under the faint yellow light, a man leaned against the wall, folded his hands around his chest and was looking at him with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Mask man light said a, it seems that the appearance of the man is not unexpected. And the sound he made seemed to be made of metal, full of strange feelings.


    The man''s attitude towards each other is not surprising. He smiles and stands up straight behind the mask man.


    After walking into the light, his appearance became clear. However, it was another evil power who used to meet Wu Xifeng, who was in charge of the arrogant cold heel.


    At the moment, the evil spirit has not come out, but can let arrogance obediently follow behind. The identity of the masked man is clear.


    "Hall leader, although Wu Xifeng said he was frightened, he was still impulsive. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to let him out like this?" The cold heel follows behind the hall leader and asks in a low voice.


    Under the mask, the hall leader chuckled and didn''t answer. He just went on, but Han heel didn''t worry. He didn''t get the answer, so he continued to follow the hall leader.


    Soon, the hall leader took hanheel to a door at the end of the corridor and waved to open the door. The hall leader was about to signal hanheel to go in with him, but he found that this guy had already gone in at the moment when he opened the door. It seemed that he was afraid that he would chase the guests.


    The hall leader was stunned for a moment, but because of the mask on his face, he could not see his look at the moment. After a little stunned, the hall leader also walked into the room and closed the door.


    When the door was closed, the light in the room suddenly lit up, illuminating the whole room. However, Han heel was sitting on the chair as if he were in his own home. A fire had already risen in the red clay stove in front of him, and he began to boil water. The two teacups had already been placed, and a cup of tea had also been put aside.


    "It''s very impolite of you." In his voice, the hall leader was helpless. He went to the hanger, took off his thick black robe and took off his mask.


    And after taking off this disguise, it was a beautiful woman''s figure. Under the mask, it was also a beautiful face, but it was a little pale.


    The leader of the evil spirit hall is actually a woman!


    "Haha, master, the tea here is top class. It''s rare to come here to have a good autumn breeze. Don''t worry about it with me." Cold heel is like a big boy, said the hall master with a smile.


    The water on the red clay stove has been bubbling. Han heel takes off the boiling water, skillfully irons the cup and washes the tea. Then he brews a pot of tea and pours it for them. He takes a sip from the cup and has a pleasant face.


    But the hall leader sitting opposite him didn''t pick up the cup to drink tea. He just looked at Han heel and asked in a low voice, "come here, it''s not just autumn wind, is it?"


    "Haha, didn''t I ask you my question before? Why do you want to let Wu Xifeng out? You shouldn''t have seen Wu Xifeng''s temper? " Cold heel poured a cup of tea again, put in nose end to smell, side say.


    "The affairs of the three major trade unions should be very important. If you let Wu Xifeng go, you won''t be afraid of being messed up by him?" Cold heel some doubts of ask a way, "even if send an elder to pass, also compare to send this kid safe!"


    The hall leader still didn''t answer his question. He just took a sip of the warm tea in his hand, put down the empty cup, and then asked: "Han heel, how many plans do we have this time?"


    Cold heel a Leng, immediately say: "do you mean and three big trade union plans at the same time?"? Didn''t you make it yourself? Five in all. The trade union plan, the Leiyin plan, the Heihe expansion plan, the disaster plan, and the Shoutang plan. "


    "Well, you still remember, so what do you think is the most important of the five plans?" The hall leader''s soft and beautiful face gave a little smile, added a cup of tea to Han heel and himself, and asked again.


    Han heel frowned and said with a bitter smile, "don''t you embarrass me, master? You know I don''t have this brain..."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that you think you are right." The master took the cup and said with a smile.


    Cold heel can only smile bitterly, shake his head, and then say: "then I''ll analyze it casually. If you''re wrong, don''t laugh at me."


    After a sip of tea, Han heel said, "among the three plans, I think they can be divided into three small ones and two big ones. The trade union plan and the Heihe expansion plan are two big heads. If the trade union plan is successful, our evil spirit Hall''s secret control in the mainland will be greatly enhanced. The Heihe expansion plan is a real means to enhance our evil spirit Hall''s strength, and it can also make our temporary allies more at home. "


    Speaking of this, Han heel looked at the hall leader with a guilty heart, but the hall leader didn''t show anything at all. He just nodded and continued to drink tea.


    Cold heel coughed awkwardly, and then continued: "for the remaining three plans, Leiyin plan can let the last three dogs bite each other and lose strength. It''s also good for us to consume each other. The disaster plan is a means to bring the current human society into chaos and panic, but I don''t think a small-scale chaos is of any use. Order will be restored soon. At most, it''s a rehearsal before our complete comeback. "


    "Then, I can''t understand the plan. As an intelligence trafficking organization, we can have a good relationship, purchase and collect the intelligence we need. After all, everyone knows the neutrality of zhishoutang. Why should we deal with them? Isn''t it not worth the loss? " Cold heel some don''t understand of ask a way.


    The hall leader put down the tea cup he had drunk, sat upright with a smile, looked at hanjiao and said, "you''ve been wrong from the beginning. As an evil power, I''ll let you have a look at the records handed down from ancient times in the hall. If you don''t look at them, you''ll wander around every day. Now you know that you are lack of knowledge?"


    Cold heel suddenly a face black line: "I said wrong from the beginning?"


    "Yes." The hall leader nodded and said seriously, "of the five things, only one is important. The other four things are all for the sake of covering up that important thing and distracting others."


    Cold heel suddenly surprised: "isn''t it, which thing is it? Trade union plan or Heihe expansion plan


    "None of them. It''s a hand hall project." With a smile, the hall leader said something that Han heel couldn''t believe.


    "Ah?"


    "Do you know that on this continent, apart from our evil spirit hall, there is another organization that has been handed down from ancient times to the present?" The leader of the hall said with a smile, "in the records of the hall, this organization is known as the house of knowledge, and it is also an intelligence organization. It is also the leader who led the world to fight against the evil spirits. Although most of the organizations and strong men died together with the evil spirit adults at that time, the inheritance of wanzhiwu has been handed down. Besides our evil spirit hall, the truth of ancient times can only be handed down from wanzhiwu. "


    "And I just determined recently that wanzhiwu''s current identity is zhishoutang!" The hall leader looked serious. "The last time Wu Xifeng tossed out the Honghai incident, the only hand Hall''s reaction was extremely strange. It not only mobilized the strong to besiege Wu Xifeng, but even started to investigate in detail afterwards. The things investigated were secret, but the secret actions were continuous..."


    "Obviously, their inheritors, like you and me, have not forgotten the ancient things, and have not lost their responsibilities. They have been preparing secretly. We started to move, and they started immediately. " The hall leader looked serious. "Zhishoutang is our natural enemy, and only they have a complete inheritance. Now do you still think that the plan of zhishoutang is useless?"


    Cold heel listen of gape.


    "The Heihe plan does not need us. Those ambitious heixin families will gradually expand the Heihe area. And the union plan... Is it really necessary for those inferior families to control? It doesn''t matter to us whether the three major trade unions are controlled or destroyed. It is even a good way to wipe out the three trade unions and kill all the craftsmen and excellent inheritors. " The hall leader was smiling and said such a terrible word in an indifferent tone.


    "That''s why you sent Wu Xifeng such an excrement stirring stick?" Han heel seemed to understand something, "but didn''t you let Wu Xifeng bring a message to the leader of the division called Jin he? He said his plan is good. Will he be promoted when it''s finished? Is it a lie? "


    "It''s not deceiving. Jin he really has some brains. If he doesn''t die this time, it''s not impossible to give him a promotion. But it wasn''t all about stirring things up. " The hall leader shook his head slightly. "It''s for his good to send him there. I feel that the source of Wu Xifeng''s anger and entanglement will appear in the federal city this time. If he can solve this source, his mood should be able to settle down, which can be of great use. "


    "Isn''t that boy dead?" Cold heel some can''t believe, "I thought it was a rumor in the market, now listen to you say so, I''m afraid that boy is really not dead!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just lucky that I didn''t die, but this time, I''m dead." The master said with a smile, "since you already know how important the plan is, then I will send you to carry out the plan. You must not make mistakes, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry!" Cold heel immediately got up, respectfully saluted the hall leader, and then turned to leave.

 Chapter 629

    Ning Xiao side, several people discussed for a night, finally is how to deal with this situation set the tone.


    The first is to recover Duan Hong''s injury, and then carry out secret inspection in the pharmacists'' Union, find all the strange patterns found in Zhao xiner''s room, and remove them all to ensure the safety of the union. Then it is to select people who can be trusted, prepare for battle, and deal with possible dangerous unrest at any time.


    Duan Hong is also preparing to send someone secretly to contact some of his old brothers. These people are not in the federal city. Some of them live in different places, and some of them are in the original headquarters of the craftsman''s Union. They are all craftsmen, and their force value is also very high. In addition, the contacts they can bring will be a great help.


    Ning Xiao also plans to go to Fu Shi''s trade union to have a look and inquire about Feng Jiu''s talk. Although Feng Jiu is only a peripheral elder, he is also the middle and high level of Fu Shi trade union. His attitude, to some extent, can represent the attitude of Fu Shi trade union. It''s an ambiguous reminder that something really happened at that time, and it won''t be completely unresponsive.


    But what is the purple pattern and what''s its use? The pharmacists'' union can''t do their best to study it, which makes Ning Xiao a little worried. Even if this thing in the pharmacists'' Union is gone, it''s not sure if it''s in the Fu''s Union. If someone is recruited, it''s not clear what will happen


    After coming back from Fengjiu the next day, Ning Xiao was worried about this. He was most aware of the strength and strangeness of the evil spirit hall. Although the power that federal city is gathering now and soon is not small, he was still a little worried. He always felt that there was a heavy shadow pressure in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    Thinking about what means to increase their strength, Ning Xiao thought of a reward given by the mercenary Union. A chance to mobilize the mercenary Union''s Crusade team!


    Think of this, Ning Xiao suddenly feel relaxed a lot. Yeah, why did you forget this big killer?


    According to the location of the Federal City, once the Crusade team was informed, it would take less than an hour to come by the teleport. This is a super powerful help!


    You know, there are dignitaries in the Crusade team! But also several venerable! The evil spirit Hall''s Niubi returned to Niubi. At the beginning, the disaster of Linglu was so big that it only sent out more than a dozen dignitaries. Now I''m afraid it won''t cost so much here, will it?


    If the other party is willing to make such a big fuss, it will not be so dormant, but also use the purple pattern, which is similar to the dark means of poisoning.


    None of the three trade unions is respected. If the other party sends a few respected people, they will sweep the whole area. Where else do they need some small skills? And if the other side doesn''t send out the venerable, or only one or two venerable, then once they summon the Crusade team, the evil spirit hall will lose or not win!


    Of course, it''s better not to use this kind of weapon to summon the crusading team. It''s a real way to save your life!


    And the conversation with Feng Jiu also makes Ning Xiao more satisfied.


    Ning Xiao didn''t say that the federal city might be attacked. Instead, he talked about the unification of the three major trade unions that Jiang Qingyan said at the opening ceremony of the federal big Bi. Ask the trade union of fengjiufu division what it thinks about this matter.


    At that time, Feng Jiu was surprised to hear Ning Xiao talk about this. Instead of speaking directly, she took a serious look at Ning Xiao and thought for a long time. Then she expressed her opinion.


    In other words, it is the attitude of Fu Shi trade union.


    They have no opinions on the joint development or even the election of a union chairman. But if someone wants to annex the union, the Union would rather be broken than broken.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xiao was relieved when he heard that Fu Shi''s trade union had such an attitude. At first, he was afraid that in the face of strong pressure, the Fu Shi trade union would give in. Now it seems that the possibility is very small. Even if some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death will give in, the Fu Shi trade union will still be on their side.


    At that time, Ning Xiao didn''t say much. He just slapped Feng Jiu on the shoulder with a smile. He said it out loud. After chatting for a while, he left.


    But after Ning laughs out of Feng Jiu''s door, he doesn''t go far. Instead, he hides his body with a ghost fog. After a while, he sees Feng Jiu go out of the door with a grim look and go to the office of the president of Fu Shi''s trade union. Then he leaves contentedly.


    No one is a fool. Ning Xiao suddenly comes to Fengjiu to say these words. Fengjiu definitely feels something wrong. As long as it can be communicated to the president of Fu Shi trade union, the other party will be on guard. That''s enough.


    After returning to the pharmacists'' Union, Ning Xiaozheng is going to find Jing Xuanyi to tell him the good news. However, he did not expect that Jing Xuanyi was called away for a meeting, which was convened by Jiang Qingyan, who pretended to be Duan Hong.


    After hearing the news, Ning Xiao frowned. He instinctively felt that something bad was happening


    After lunch, Jing Xuanyi comes back with a dignified face. Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er throw the dishes and chopsticks in their hands and run directly.


    From Jing Xuanyi''s mouth, he said something very strange.


    The rules of the league have been changed temporarily.


    The next competition will be held several times without any rest days. We will strive to finish the competition among the three major trade unions within three to five days and decide on the three Champions!


    First, there is the craftsman competition. After the competition, there is the pharmacist competition. Then there is the Fu competition. After one round of competition, there is the second round immediately. There is no rest in the middle, so we should seize the time. When I heard that Jiang Qingyan had made such a change, Jing Xuanyi and Feng Feng, the president of Fu Shi trade union, strongly disagreed. In this way, the consumption of those talents was too great. In the end, they could not reflect their respective strength at all. Luck would occupy a large proportion, which was not what they wanted to see.


    But Jiang Qingyan seemed to have expected that they would say so. At that time, with a sneer, he took out a scroll from the storage bag and threw it directly on the table to open it.


    This is an order list from the last three giants! The value of payment for goods is 120000 high-grade Lingshi! Some of the customized items are the supreme elixir and all kinds of elixirs. Others are all kinds of top-quality spirit weapons, even the combination of top-quality spirit weapons and runes, as well as all kinds of Rune weapons and rune array for defense!


    And the other party is in a hurry. They will arrive in half a month. To complete such an order, the three trade unions need to do their best. All the craftsmen and Amethyst level professionals have to work hard, and even the gold level ones have to work hard to carry out preliminary auxiliary work.


    One hundred and twenty thousand top quality Lingshi, and one of the three trade unions can get forty thousand, which is their income for more than one year! There is no way to refuse this order!


    Jiang Qingyan''s meaning is also very simple. He changed the process and rules of Dabie because of this order. It''s impossible not to eat the meat to the mouth, right? And even if it changes the process of the game, the impact on the final result is not very big.


    Jing Xuanyi obviously felt that it was wrong, but the mountain peak had already agreed. After all, this benefit is not willing to give up. If they don''t end the alliance contest in advance, they will have no time to deal with this order!


    In this regard, Jing Xuanyi can only agree. If he doesn''t agree, it''s a bit too strange.


    After hearing the news, Ning Xiao''s brow directly wrinkled into a Sichuan word, this order, the timing is too coincidental!


    He bet that the other party must have known about Duan Hong''s rescue, and now to change the process and rules of federal big than, they must be planning to start action ahead of time. They can''t wait any longer. They are afraid that Duan Hong will come back at any time and affect their plan!


    But if we just want to change the process and rules by force, then we can''t do it by force with Jiang Qingyan. So we need a reason that everyone can''t refuse. Interest is obviously the best reason.


    This order is a coincidence! It can even be said that the coincidence is incredible, as if it was discussed in general!


    "Mr. Jing, are you sure that order is true?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Absolutely true, all kinds of anti-counterfeiting means have been checked, absolutely right." Jing Xuanyi nodded, "and Jiang Qingyan also took out the deposit that giant Zong brought along with the order, 20000 top grade Lingshi. Even if he is the president now, it''s impossible for him to transfer the huge amount of money such as 20000 top grade Lingshi privately. "


    "Then... There may be an accident in the last three cases!" Ning Xiao said without hesitation, "teacher Jing, can you contact Tianmen? It should be the end of the Linglu trial. Every sect is welcoming new disciples and recuperating. It''s the most relaxing time. If giant sect is in trouble... Help contact them and guard against giant sect! "


    Jing Xuanyi was stunned. Wasn''t he talking about their three major trade unions? How come all of a sudden it''s about three cases? What are you thinking about!


    "Isn''t giant clan one of the top three? Will they attack other sects? " Zhao xiner is also puzzled.


    "Not really, but definitely!" When Ning Xiao confirmed that the order was true, he already thought, "after my business, giant Zong must have fallen in the trial of Linglu. I''m afraid no one is willing to join them except some abandoned children of the aristocratic family. They are small bellied, and they are all a bunch of bastards with noble diseases. How can they be willing to suffer such losses? I''m afraid it''s revenge! "


    As for the object of revenge, needless to say, it is the gate of heaven! If Tianmen is not on guard, I''m afraid it will suffer a lot! Ning Xiao would bet that Lin Yueer, sister situ Ning, Feng Buli, and the common genius Feng Wuyan would join Tianmen. Once the giant clan suddenly attacked, the most serious casualties would be the new disciples!


    So it is imperative to remind Tianmen!


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s words, Jing Xuanyi also understood the seriousness of the matter, and immediately began to repair the book and send it to Tianmen. As the president of pharmacists'' Union, his letters can be sent directly to the main table of Tianmen.


    When the letter was sent out, Ning Xiaoxin put down some, but still had doubts. This order from giant clan is so timely that it seems to be helping the evil spirit hall. Is it a coincidence, or has giant clan been in collusion with the evil spirit hall?


    But think about it. In the trial of the spirit Road, the people of the giant clan are also fighting hard to kill the evil spirit. Even the fat dead bald elder Jing Wuhen is fighting against the master of the evil spirit hall. The people of the evil spirit hall are not polite to him. They don''t look like they have a leg.


    Is it really a coincidence? Ning Xiaomi''s eyes, some don''t understand

 Chapter 630

    In the afternoon of the same day, a notice was posted to inform the whole city of the change of the league''s Dabi rules. Both the contestants and the audience were shocked by the sudden news. Many people were talking about what was going on.


    Originally, many candidates who participated in the contest wanted to join in a joint protest. After all, this rule of continuous combat and no rest at all will greatly reduce their strength. At the beginning, it''s OK. At the end, it''s pure competition of physical strength and will, which makes those talents with outstanding skills but insufficient physical strength and endurance suffer a lot.


    But then the news about the sky high price order was revealed from the three trade unions. Although it was not very specific, those geniuses did not dare to speak after they knew the sky high price order. Dabie is important, but no matter how important they are, can they surpass this order?


    Are the three trade unions still choosing talents in order to make more money? Moreover, even if it is changed into this kind of rule, the influence on the real talent with strength and ability is not too big to accept.


    In other words, this kind of tired tactics, continuous wheel fight, to the end of the selection, must be the genius among the talents, any looking at the ability is not small, the means of fancy players, is bound to be eliminated.


    The protest and indignation only lasted for two hours. It was silent before dark. Everyone was taking time to rest for tomorrow''s wheel fight.


    And rather smile here, Zhao Xin''er is also some worry. After all, Ning Xiao is different from others, but he has applied for three big competitions!


    Even if it''s a roulette, if others finish one competition, there will be another two competitions of other professions as a buffer time, and there will be more or less a chance to relax. But Ning Xiao has to compete one after another. Can this hold up?


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao doesn''t know whether he can hold on, and he not only wants to participate in the competition, but also has to pay attention to whether the evil spirit hall will move any moth. This pressure is heavier than other competitors.


    In this regard, he can only step by step, if not, he can only give up a competition. After all, dealing with the evil spirit hall is more important than anything else.


    In fact, according to the common people''s opinion, now things are like this. It''s the right thing to take part in the big competition, quit directly, and then secretly plan to deal with the evil spirit hall. But Ning Xiao doesn''t think so.


    The evil spirit hall has to deal with all the contestants and all kinds of families watching the competition. The closest position is the challenge arena. It''s a huge storm. The closer it is to the core, the more it can find out the truth and movement. Ning Xiao doesn''t know where the people in the evil spirit hall are hiding. What he can do is to try to explore as close as possible to their goal center.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that the evil spirit hall won''t do anything among the competitors. After all, if they control the process of the competition, they have the initiative, and everyone must be led by them. What Ning Xiao wants to do now is to observe that those people are the dark chess buried by the evil spirit hall during the game!


    Soon, the next day, the audience even went to the competition hall on the top floor of federal city earlier than the competitors. They were more curious and excited than the competitors about this kind of wheel race that never appeared.


    The original three competition halls have been merged into a huge circular square, which is larger than the original opening ceremony venue. I don''t know how the ghosts of Fu Shi trade union designed it. It''s obvious that the same building materials can expand so much area in a different way. Ning Xiao is a little amazing.


    The order of the competition is in accordance with the order of craftsman, pharmacist and Fu Shi, so the first match of the day is the craftsman''s competition.


    The time of the competition is set for two hours, and the title


    Anyway, when Ning Xiao saw this topic, the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    One person gives a pile of the most common pig iron without any other materials, and then asks you to use pig iron to make the blade you think is the strongest. Then the judges will select and give specific scores. The scores will be accumulated. After 20 competitions, the ranking will be determined according to the scores.


    A lot of examinees are lamenting that it is difficult to make bricks without rice. The material is only pig iron. How can they forge it!


    It''s just that what Ning Xiao cares about is not what others see. What he cares about is the last rule.


    It''s not a knockout! It''s that everyone has to take part in 20 games, and then decide the place according to the score! On the surface, it is to give everyone opportunities. After all, there are projects that they are good at or not good at. The rule of cumulative score is more fair. But rather smile a little thought, is to understand the evil spirit hall sinister intention.


    It takes two hours for a game, a total of 20 games. The total time of the three professions is 120 hours, ten days! What''s more, it has long been said that it is a continuous competition without sleep. I''m afraid that no matter the candidates, the audience or the judges, they will be exhausted in the past ten days?


    And no elimination, then all candidates must participate together, unless it is automatic abstention, but under this rule, I''m afraid no candidate is not willing to fight it? Ten days later, I''m afraid it won''t take much effort for the evil spirit hall to accept all the people here


    And the key is, there will not be a candidate to miss the net!


    It''s really a good calculation! Rather smile in the heart secretly scolded a.


    Although he knows the other side''s plan, Ning Xiao can''t say it now. He can only look at it step by step. As long as Duan Hong recovers completely and is ready on his own side, then he doesn''t have to wait for the end of the game. He can have a showdown in the middle of the game and play the other side out of his way!


    At present, as long as you take part in the competition well and try to find out the people who are placed in the competition field!


    After the announcement of the title, piles of pig iron ingots were transported to the feet of candidates. Along with the pig iron ingots, there was a pothole sword test stone. Obviously, as long as the time is not full, everyone can build one after another. This sword testing stone is for everyone to test the strength of the weapons they build.


    The players who accepted their fate picked up the ingots one after another and threw them into the forging furnace. They were ready to start forging. Countless forging furnaces were ignited. For a moment, the temperature of the whole arena rose a lot.


    Ning Xiao glanced around the whole stadium, but didn''t see anything. His eyes narrowed and he waved his hand. The golden nine sky stars gushed out, rolled up a lot of green iron ingots and began to calcine.


    Jiutianxingmang is so domineering. These are just ordinary pig iron. How can you stand the burning of jiutianxingmang? Almost as soon as it is rolled up, it directly turns into fly ash and dissipates. In a few seconds, all the tons of pig iron around Ning Xiao disappeared in jiutianxingmang.


    A player who just started forging compression beside him was stunned when he saw this scene. Are you protesting in silence? You''re going to give up this competition, right?


    However, just as he was thinking about it, a staff member came to Ning Xiao in silence, holding a storage bag, and looking at Ning Xiao directly.


    That player is ignorant directly, others so destroy material, unexpectedly silent, directly took out so much? Is this the meaning of enough raw materials? But this boy is obviously looking for fault. You don''t care?


    The player watched the roll of nine stars on Ning Xiao''s hand and burned the pig iron ingot that the staff had poured out. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth drew and a hammer almost hit his hand


    The staff member was also surprisingly good-natured. Without saying a word, he would rather laugh and burn the pig iron, so he continued to pour it. When one storage bag was empty, he took another one.


    When a player next to Ning Xiao made his first sword, Ning Xiao had already burned up the pig iron ingots in two storage bags. In terms of weight, it would be thousands of tons! Neither the judges nor the staff standing beside him said a word.


    This makes the players around Ning Xiao a little confused. I''m responsible for burning, but you''re responsible for pouring! Even if pig iron is not worth money, it is not so wasteful!


    None of them saw that in the middle of Ning Xiao''s nine day star, there was a red droplet about the size of a thumb. And this group of reddish metal droplets, rather than burning thousands of tons of pig iron, the essence of purification.


    Rather laughing, this is to use pig iron as a medicinal material, and use the method of refining medicine to purify the essence of pig iron. This is a way to detached the craftsmen and make a completely new way.


    The judges who saw his technique also had a flash in their eyes. Although there was no expression on their faces, they were surprised. Even though many of them had strange fire, no one ever thought of forging with this method!


    However, some of the judges who knew the situation also knew that Ning Xiao was not a good practice for anyone to learn. There was no enough pharmacist''s ability to refine drugs. It was simply impossible to control fire so accurately, let alone push the very little essence of pig iron into purification.


    A thousand tons of pig iron can only make a size of the thumb. It can be seen how much of a piece of iron ingot can be ignored. How many people can ensure that they can purify the essence even if they are a craftsman? Even if they can, it is also repeated fusion and purification, that is, a piece of iron ingot is purified, and then the purified iron ingot is added together to be purified again and again, and the proportion of the essence is continuously raised, so that we can finally purify it. This time of consumption can be much more than that of Bi Ning laughing.


    So many judges are thinking to themselves, do they also want to learn the means of refining medicine? Other unimportant, is this purification technique, is worth learning! I never thought that the method of refining medicine was useful in forging!


    And when the judges were in a trance, a scream came from one side of the field! A group of judges were startled and looked back one after another, only to find that a contestant was standing in front of the test stone at a loss, holding a broken knife in his hand, and beside him, two candidates were lying on the ground with lots of fragments

 Chapter 631

    Several staff members quickly came forward to check several injured players.


    Fortunately, it''s just skin injury. It''s just that the broken blade has been inserted into the meat. It''s over with a little treatment. The player who hurt someone by mistake was embarrassed and apologized to the people around him.


    However, the players in those hands were tough enough. After a casual treatment of the wound, they started forging again, and no one wanted to give up. After all, as long as you finish, you will get some points, but if you give up, you will not get any points in this competition.


    But rather smile is to narrow eyes, looking at the condition over there.


    All the people who participated in Dabi were spirit defenders, and the worst one had already stepped into the realm of spirit star. According to the truth, the spirit power of body protection would never be pierced by pig iron blade. Moreover, the injured several people, the strength is not weak, one has already stepped into the glorious realm!


    Even if the whole body in forging, their own defense dropped a lot, but there is no reason so easily hurt! The man who hurt them, on purpose! That broken blade, infused not weak spirit power!


    It seems like an accident, but think about it, is it deliberately consuming the strength of those players who have some strength? After all, if you are injured, it will be easier to exhaust yourself.


    Ning Xiaozheng plans to focus on the injured player, but he doesn''t expect that in the next moment, another candidate beside the player also broke the blade when he tried the sword, and a fragment was directly inserted in the man''s buttock, and the man immediately screamed like a pig


    Is it really an accident? Ning Xiao can''t understand


    The screams can be said to come one after another. It''s just a forging test, but it''s like a battlefield. People are constantly injured. After almost one third of the people hang up the lottery, the judges finally can''t see it any more. They let the staff protect each candidate and be responsible for resisting all kinds of fragments flying around because of the sword test


    Is it really an accident? Rather smile with tooth flower seed, feel some egg pain.


    Even if the evil spirit hall has hidden lines, there won''t be so many! And many people are both killers and victims. There''s no reason for this


    In desperation, Ning Xiao can only continue to forge himself.


    Many people around him broke the blade when they were experimenting with swords, and there were many pieces flying towards him. However, Ning Xiao had nine stars to protect his body. These blades could not get close to him at all. The staff member standing beside him was only responsible for carrying green iron ingots for him.


    Soon, more than half of the two-hour competition time has passed, many players have tried more than 100 times, but still can not create satisfactory weapons, the ground has been covered with a layer of sword pieces. On Ning Xiao''s side, among the nine sky stars, a group of red metal droplets about the size of two fists has been condensed.


    At this time, the other players on the side also noticed the metal droplets in Ning Xiao''s nine sky star. They were all extremely surprised. They finally reflected what Ning Xiao was doing by constantly burning the raw iron ingot. It''s just useless to understand. They can''t use Ning Xiao''s hand, or even if they can, it''s too late.


    When there were only 20 minutes left, Ning Xiao finally stopped burning the ingot. With a wave of his hand, Jiu Tian Xing mang spat out the red droplet and landed it in the quenching tank.


    Hiss, a white mist transpiration, that red droplet instantly cooling, turned into a silver white metal cake, and then Ning Xiao directly fished out, reheated, and began to tinkle forging.


    Ning Xiao''s forging speed is extremely fast. All kinds of techniques are handy. A hammer flies up and down. In just five minutes, a small silver dagger appears on Ning Xiao''s forging table.


    Because it''s only a kind of metal, no matter how skillful Ning Xiao is, he can''t finish the spirit forging. However, in terms of sharpness, this dagger is not inferior to the spirit forging weapon at all!


    With this small dagger, Ning Xiao passed the sword testing stone. The extremely hard sword testing stone was like tofu in front of the dagger, and a crack was made directly, which made the eyebrows of the players around jump. Looking at the weapons in their hands, they all began to sigh.


    At this time, on the other side of the field, there was a loud explosion, and then a piece of black sword test stone rose into the sky. Suddenly, a group of people were tumbling, and a group of staff protected the players to escape. However, many people were still dizzy and confused by the falling sword test stone pieces, and there was a lot of scolding.


    But a man''s voice is laughing, seems to be quite proud. Ning Xiao looks over there and finds that the guy is holding a huge pointed hammer in his hand. The hammer is the size of a ten-year-old child, and the handle is as thick as an arm. He can''t say how powerful it is standing beside him.


    And the key is that the sword testing stone was smashed, and the hammer didn''t deform. It can be seen that the forging level is high enough!


    Sure enough, the master craftsman is better than the master craftsman! Ning Xiao can''t help but praise in his heart. If he didn''t take the chance to purify the ingot, he might not be able to make the hammer in this man''s hand!


    "Time is up!"


    The scene chaos is not over, the judges announced the completion of the competition, a group of players are still making the final effort, can only be decadent stop. Then the judges began to look at it one by one and began to score.


    Let rather smile didn''t think of is, oneself this dagger, unexpectedly only had a third!


    The second place is the hammer. The man succeeded in laying a thread in the hammer. The efficiency of Reiki fit and persuasion is much higher than that of Ning Xiao. Of course, the power is stronger. Ning Xiao is not unjust when he loses. And the first one, unexpectedly, just purified pig iron into iron essence, and then just used iron essence to make a quasi spirit weapon sword!


    Although it didn''t succeed, it completely compared Ning Xiao''s dagger and the huge hammer!


    The man who won the first place was a man in his forties. He was not born in a trade union, but the chief craftsman trained by a family. After winning the first place, he looks arrogant and invincible. He stinks a lot. The look in other people''s eyes is an expression of supremacy, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    But no matter how upset you are, who can let others have this ability? Not everyone can use the most common pig iron ingot to make a quasi spirit weapon.


    Ning Xiao is also convinced about this. He just feels a little uncomfortable with the man who looks like rubbish


    With the completion of the craftsman competition, a large group of staff quickly appeared and cleaned up the arena. Driven by the rune array, the original forging platform quickly sank to the ground, and then the medicine tripod came out one by one from the ground. Almost in the blink of an eye, the arena of the craftsman competition was replaced by the challenge arena of the pharmacist Dabi.


    The judges were also in place quickly. It took less than ten minutes


    After the competition, the craftsmen went to have a rest. The pharmacists quickly entered the arena and took their place. Ning Xiao didn''t leave at all, but swallowed a elixir to restore his spiritual power at the edge of the court and adjusted his breath for a while.


    When Zhao Xin''er entered the stadium, she looked at Ning with a worried smile, but the latter gave her a thumbs up and grinned to let her not worry.


    When all the participating pharmacists were in place, the judges announced the title of the competition. The rules are exactly the same as that of the master craftsman competition. There are 20 competitions and one competition lasts two hours. However, the title of the competition is worrying


    From the beginning of this competition, pharmacists are divided into two directions: poison master and Dan master. They can choose whether to accept Dan master''s project or poison master''s project. In this competition, Dan master''s topic is to choose what he needs from 200 kinds of poisons, and then refine a great tonic pill. The result is subject to the improvement of the exotic animals used to test the medicine.


    The poison master''s problem is to select what he needs from 200 kinds of tonics, and then refine a poison. The drug is tested by a first-order Warcraft named hundred eaters, which is calculated by the time of death after poisoning.


    Although Baishi rat is only a first-order Warcraft, it can eat everything and has a high tolerance to various toxins. Ordinary common toxins can''t help it. It''s a common drug beast used by pharmacists to test drugs.


    But... Refining tonic with poison, refining poison with tonic, this really makes a lot of examinees stare, some don''t know how to start


    Moreover, this competition is also extremely dangerous. The raw materials of Dan masters are all kinds of poisons. If they blow up the furnace and the poisons disperse, they will hurt a lot and even kill people. Although the materials used by the poisons are tonics, the requirements for the finished products are poisons. God knows what will happen!


    Ning Xiao stands in the field and stares at Jing Xuanyi sitting on the rostrum above. However, Jing Xuanyi doesn''t seem to see it at all. He just sits there with God and seems to be chatting with the chairman of Fushi trade union.


    "What are these bullshit topics? A bad one can kill people! This is not to help the evil spirit hall! How could Jing Xuanyi, such a fool, agree to such a topic! " After seeing the title, Liu Rui can''t help but come out and roar beside Ning Xiao.


    "How do I know?" It''s better to laugh than to sigh.


    However, now that the topics have been published, it is obviously impossible to change them. After the publication of the topics, the staff have listed two lists, a total of 400 kinds of drugs, which are suspended above the venue. Both the participants and the audience can see clearly.


    It''s impossible for Ning Xiao to choose a poison master for assessment. He can only choose a Dan master. After seeing the list of drugs provided to Dan master, Ning Xiao can''t help but take a cold breath.


    He is not a poison master, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the terrible poisons recorded above. Among the 200 kinds of poisons, more than 80 are the ones that block the throat at the sight of blood, and the rest are the ones with strong toxicity. Among them, the most harmful one is the purple toad venom, but the least harmful one is also the terrorist thing that can make the strong people in the spiritual world get red rash, itch and pain when they encounter it!


    To tell you the truth, if you want to use the things in it to refine tonic, you''d better laugh that you have no way but to consult Liu Rui.

 Chapter 632

    But to tell the truth, Liu Rui also has a toothache when he sees this list of poisons.


    Originally, refining some pills to make up the deficiency of Qi and blood and body damage does need to use some poisons, using the way of hedging stimulation, but the whole prescription is full of poisons, and it has to have the effect of tonifying. Even Liu Rui has never seen it.


    There is no finished prescription that can be used. The test is their understanding and use of drugs. Liu Rui is knowledgeable and has enough knowledge. He has to think about it carefully.


    "Use toxin to conquer each other, select the opposite poison, attack the poison with poison, remove its toxin effect, retain its aura part, and try to fuse." Liu Rui pondered for a while and came up with a feasible plan.


    "What about those things that are powerful enough to neutralize the toxin?" Ning Xiao looked at the list, and his neck was sore. "To tell you the truth, I only know less than one third of the poisons here..."


    "I''ll choose, you''ll record." Liu Rui said directly, "Sapa leaf to rotten red pollen, iron snake gall to milkweed, awn frost to withered vine..."


    Ning Xiao immediately took the pen and paper and began to record.


    Liu Rui reported a total of nine pairs of herbs, a total of 18, of which Ning Xiao knew only six, and these six, also let Ning Xiao heart. Any kind of single out, is a sharp weapon to kill and poison! Of course, they all need to be eaten before they can be used. They are definitely not as good as the poison master''s method.


    "Are you sure these poisons will eventually make a tonic?" Ning Xiao is a little uncertain.


    "According to my inference, absolutely no problem, and the effect of tonic should not be bad." Liu Rui is quite confident. He is also a master pharmacist. He still has this confidence. "But you must refine it according to the steps and methods I told you. If you make a mistake, you will get poison."


    "Damn, don''t scare me!" Ning Xiao is going to hand the list to the staff, and his hand is shaking.


    "This player, have you confirmed the list?" The staff member saw Ning''s smiling face and asked with a smile.


    "Well, confirm!" Ning Xiao gritted his teeth, stuffed the list into the staff member''s hand, turned back to the medicine tripod, kicked the official medicine tripod aside, and waved out his own one.


    Many players bring their own medicine tripod, and the staff are used to it. They take the list and go back to get the medicine.


    All the medicinal materials that Dan Shi needed were poisons. They had to be careful when transporting them.


    Soon, a portion of the medicine was delivered to the stadium. Not only Ning Xiao, but all the other contestants also confirmed the first list of medicinal materials. What is unacceptable is that all the medicinal materials around Dan Shi emit all kinds of peculiar smell, and there is a purple black miasma; And the herbs on the poison master''s side are full of exotic fragrance, with all kinds of dense aura


    The audience is watching a black line. How do you feel that this competition has completely replaced the poison master and Dan master


    The elixirs can''t do anything about a bunch of poisons, but the same thing, the elixirs are the first and the second to those tonics. Although they often refine some elixirs to help cultivate and recover their body, it''s the first time that they use tonics to refine tonics and poisons!


    All the examinees on the spot are full of resentment, and they all feel that there is a hole in the brain of the person who came up with this topic! If resentment can lead to death, then the person who caused the problem may have died 800 times by this time


    Zhao Xin''er signed up for the poisoner''s examination, but when she looked at the pile of drugs she provided, she turned her eyes and thought about what to do. At last, after thinking for a long time, she saw that people around her began to hand in the list of drugs she needed. She was a little worried. As soon as her brain turned around, she really thought of an idea.


    Isn''t it to kill a rat? The faster you die, the better the poison works? It''s not easy!


    After thinking it through, Zhao xiner wrote down the list with a smile and gave it to a staff member waiting on the side.


    And the staff member looked at the words on the list, directly widened his eyes and couldn''t help saying: "miss Xin''er, are you sure?"


    The staff of pharmacists'' union may not know others, but Zhao xiner must know them.


    "Of course, don''t worry about it. Bring it to me!" Zhao Xin''er waved his hand firmly.


    So the staff had to prepare what Zhao Xin''er wanted


    At the moment, Ning Xiao''s 18 poisons have been delivered.


    Looking at the staff dressed like anti chemical soldiers, the corners of Ning''s mouth could not help twitching. Of the 18 poisons, 11 were put in sealed boxes. Even if the sealed boxes had a fishy smell, it was still slowly revealed from the boxes.


    Even a kind of jade box called purple blue miasma poison was placed, and the color changed from white to cyan purple, so that people didn''t want to touch it at a glance


    "All the things have been sent. You can start refining medicine. Please note that these are highly toxic substances. Pay attention to protection when refining. " After the general staff of the chemical defense forces put down their things, they stepped back and stood aside. The voice came out through their helmets and said, "if you are poisoned, you will automatically abstain from the game, and the score is zero. You need to pay for the treatment yourself."


    Ning Xiao looked at the staff who stood by and didn''t leave unexpectedly. It seems that this person is the official security guarantee. In case of mistakes in the refining process, it depends on this staff to remedy them.


    "If poisoned, can you save me?" Rather smile looking at that staff member, some doubt of way, "still have poison spread?"? Can you make sure you don''t hurt anyone else? "


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll try my best. If you die, it''s also your bad luck. The trade union won''t pay for it." The tone of the staff was very calm.


    Hearing this, the corners of Ning Xiao''s mouth twitched, and finally resisted the impulse of going up and hammering him. Then he pointed his middle finger at the rostrum above the audience and began to prepare for refining.


    Jiutian xingmang rushes into the medicine cauldron and starts to warm up. Ning Xiao also starts the sealing function of the medicine cauldron and turns the whole medicine cauldron into a completely sealed isolation state. Even if it explodes, it will ensure that nothing will leak out. This is Ning Xiao''s best effort to ensure safety.


    When the heater was finished, Ning Xiao took a deep breath, then closed his whole body and opened all the medicine boxes. Before the poisons spread, Jiutian xingmang rolled all the poisons up and put them into the medicine cauldron. Then the lid of the medicine cauldron snapped closed and directly entered the sealed state.


    The next steps are all completed in the medicine cauldron, which is very demanding for Ning Xiao''s control!


    Fortunately, with Liu Rui''s help and his specific guidance, Ning Xiao''s operation is relatively easy.


    Eighteen kinds of medicinal materials must be divided into nine pairs when refining. They are purified and fused together. Only by using the hedging characteristics, can the toxin be neutralized initially. Then the two fused poisons are fused with each other according to the specific steps. Only when there is a slight error, the toxin will be completely removed


    But fortunately, Ning Xiao''s control has always been very good. After more than half an hour, Ning Xiao finished refining this batch of pills. There was no mistake in the whole process. Although it made a lot of sweat, at least it was in accordance with Liu Rui''s method that the pill was refined.


    In terms of the effect of prediction, this pill should be regarded as a silver level five pill, but Ning Xiao feels that, in terms of the difficulty of production, this pill is more difficult than the gold level pill that needs to be infused!


    A furnace of pills produced a total of three cyan with white lines of pills, each pill has the size of a little finger, smell no taste, look is the ordinary kind.


    "Can I apply for a test for a different animal?" Rather smile looking at a side that defend chemical soldier staff member, raise the Dan medicine in the hand to ask a way.


    "Yes, are you sure this is the work you handed in?" The staff asked under the helmet.


    Ning Xiao suddenly silly eyes: "what, only to confirm the completion of the test can be used with a different animal?"


    "Yes, that''s right. We don''t have so many exotic animals to test drugs. After all, the tonic made from these poisons is not very effective. Ordinary exotic animals can''t support it at all. What we catch are all third-order wild exotic animals. The number is small, and it''s a big loss to die. "


    "I''ll screw you!" Ning Xiao immediately scolded, furious way, "have you so pit father of?"? There is no other animal test, you let me try it myself


    "You are all Dan masters. Isn''t it normal to try your own medicine? And as a spirit keeper, your reaction speed is obviously faster than that of other beasts. If you find something wrong, you can ask for help, but other beasts will not ask for help. " Staff of course way, "so relatively speaking, you test medicine accident, not necessarily will die, but the beast, there is no doubt that the accident will die."


    Ning Xiao was speechless, unable to refute it, but he couldn''t resist it. He was about to bite his teeth and try his own medicine. Not far away, a player''s medicine cauldron suddenly exploded, and a thick stream of black smoke spread everywhere with the smell of putrefaction. The player was the first to bear the brunt. Alas, he took a big breath, and then he turned black and fell.


    The two workers on the side responded quickly. One of them came forward to save people, the other waved and hung up a magic tornado to roll all the black smoke, and then sprinkled pieces of powder on his hands to purify the black smoke quickly.


    After the player was rescued, the staff quickly fed him an antidote pill, and his complexion gradually improved. He changed from an African to an American, but he was still in a coma and was taken down. In this contest, he turned in a blank paper


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao''s hand with pills was trembling. If he ate it, what would he do? There are too many uncertain factors in this. In case Liu Rui''s danfang calculation is wrong, in case he doesn''t make a good step, in case he turns black


    There are too many in case you let this pill go down and bid farewell to the competition


    Looking at this Dan medicine in the hand, rather smile incomparable tangle, oneself this is to eat or not to eat?

 Chapter 633

    Tangled for two minutes, rather smile or eyes closed, the hands of a pill to swallow.


    After all, if you don''t take it, no one is sure if it''s a pill! And even if there is something wrong with this elixir, he will never be OK for a while with the help of the life spiral, and there is Liu Rui, who can immediately point out the solution as long as he is poisoned. He also has a lot of elixirs for detoxification.


    After taking the pill, Ning Xiao felt as if he had swallowed a big mouthful of vodka. A hot feeling fell directly into the abdomen from the throat, and then the hot feeling spread directly from the abdomen and integrated into the four limbs!


    Ning Xiao''s originally white skin suddenly turned red, just like the cooked prawns, and even began to steam out. The staff who looked at it was startled, thinking that Ning Xiao''s drug refining failed, and the toxin still had residual poisoning!


    But when he wanted to come forward to rescue, Ning Xiao, who was red, raised his hand to stop him. There was no pain of poisoning on his face. The staff could only stop doubtfully and stood by to check carefully, ready to rescue at any time.


    A lot of players blew up in the whole stadium, but under the care of those prepared staff, the poison didn''t spread much. It was just that the air became a little smelly, and the audience watched attentively. Of course, many people picked up their masks to block their noses and mouths.


    There are also many people who see the scene of Ning Xiao''s drug test, and they are all talking about it. There are also many people who gloat and hope that Ning Xiao is poisoned and falls to the ground, just like some people who watch car racing and like to see exciting car accidents


    The steam on Ning Xiao''s body took about half a minute, and finally stopped. The original red skin gradually returned to white, and the effect seemed to be in the past. But Ning Xiao was very strange to find that his spiritual power didn''t grow at all. It''s totally unscientific!


    However, when he was about to explore the inner vision, a burst of colic came from his abdomen! Ning Xiao''s face turned pale in an instant!


    See rather smile cover abdomen to squat down, one side of the staff immediately forward, anxious to ask: "toxin attack?"


    "Poof..." a sound came from Ning Xiao''s body. The staff member was stunned. Even through the mask, he smelled an unbearable stench!


    Around the players were first puzzled sniffle, and then one by one face big change, have retreated far away, even the medicine cauldron are regardless, cover the nose desperately fan, there are two girls even spit out!


    Rather smile of this fart, not only hot eyes, it is a level of biochemical weapons!


    "Here... Where is the toilet?" Rather smile cover stomach, forehead is full of cold sweat, incomparably reluctantly pull the corners of the mouth, toward the staff with a tragic smile.


    "You... Can''t leave the game, or it will be regarded as abstention..." the staff basically guessed what happened, some embarrassed way.


    "My God, you fairy board!" Ning laughs and scolds, then takes out a keel tent from the ring and directly covers himself. Then there comes a sound like the roar of a waterfall in the tent, a smell that people can''t bear. Taking this tent as the center, it spreads quickly


    In an instant, there was no one in the area of tens of meters. Some candidates were reluctant to give up their medicine tripod. They were all fumigated and fainted. They were rescued by the staff


    Even in the whole arena, there was a stink. Many of the audience were aristocrats with high status. They couldn''t stand it and didn''t know how to vomit. You know, they have no place to retreat. In other words, if they want to retreat after smelling that smell, it''s too late!


    Some female audiences were smoked, spitting and crying at the same time. In the whole stadium, it was like hell on earth... No, it should be a kitchen garbage dump


    Then a judge couldn''t stand it any more. He used his powers to sweep the whole competition field with an emerald green fresh wave, and finally cleared away the diffuse smell. By the way, he also cleared up the disgusting things on the ground


    And the movement inside the tent also stopped, and then the people felt that the aura around them was crazy and poured into the tent. For a few seconds, there was a vacuum of aura in such a big stadium!


    It must have been unable to support the rampage of this massive aura. It was directly torn into flying pieces, revealing the guy who took off his pants and sat on the toilet.


    This makes the whole audience vomit more than the culprit, at the moment actually closed his eyes, a face of comfort, aura into his body, the original white skin actually exudes the general brilliance of jade.


    The staff member in charge of Ning Xiao feels that Ning Xiao seems to be a little thinner, but his breath is more pure, and his momentum is much higher than before!


    Did he become the elixir? And the effect is so good? The face of the staff under the mask showed a look of shock.


    The aura wave eased down, and Ning Xiao recovered from his comfort. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the whole audience were staring at him, and he was still sitting on the toilet with his pants at his ankles


    "Oh, I wipe it!" Ning Xiao suddenly exclaimed, waved and took out a keel tent to cover himself, and then took a long breath and began to organize himself.


    It''s just that after seeing the objects in the toilet, the smell made Ning smile vomit


    Not easy to clean up, rather smile will be a fire to burn the toilet, and then out of the tent.


    Originally, he was just testing the medicine. Unexpectedly, this pill benefited him a lot! Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, which he practiced, was originally the top skill of pure physical body. However, some toxic wastes were still deposited in the body. That pill could wash the whole body. All the dregs were cleaned up and nothing was left!


    It can be said that now Ning Xiao''s body is as clean as a newborn baby! Even the intestines are clean and empty!


    It''s just like the traditional pith washing pill. Wash the whole body to get rid of all the dirt. Although it''s not as exaggerated as what''s inborn and unsullied in those novels, it''s more effective to keep this kind of state!


    And the key is that when removing those body toxins, it can also stimulate aura to replenish the body. Although it is absolutely not as exaggerated as Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique, Ning Xiao can feel that his blood circulation is more smooth and his physical activity is greatly enhanced.


    Although not directly enhance the strength, but the benefits brought by it, but more than the direct strength to enhance the strength of the awesome!


    "Congratulations on your successful development of a new type of pill. It seems that the effect of this pill is not bad." A judge doesn''t know when to stand beside Ning Xiao. He says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a mistake." Ning laughed, and then handed a pill to the judges, "this is the finished product I handed over, please test it."


    "Don''t waste this pill. We can see the effect of taking it yourself." But the judges didn''t have this elixir. They said with a smile, "I dare not let the beast eat this elixir again. I don''t want to smell it again. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Ning Xiao immediately takes back the elixir. Next to him, Liu Rui, invisible and floating, has already curled up in the air with a smile, just like a shrimp


    It''s just that you don''t have to hand it over. The poisons needed for this elixir are rare. It''s not easy to get them all. With these two elixirs, he plans to give one to Zhao xiner and the other to Duan Hong.


    Take this pill, the benefits to two people is obvious. It''s uncertain that Duan Hong''s internal and toxic injuries can be directly cured by this pill! No matter how bad it is, it can heal more quickly!


    After the baptism of Ning Xiao''s stink bomb, a circle of people around him basically ended the competition with zero points, but the people who were a little far away didn''t matter. They were still refining their own medicine wholeheartedly. Although the odor has an impact, it''s not too much for them to bear.


    Soon after the end of the competition, both Dan master and poison master were ranked. On Dan master''s side, Ning Xiao took the lead, while Liu Shihong, a son of Tianyi family, was always smiling.


    Seeing this guy, Ning Xiao''s first reaction is that this guy is definitely not a good thing


    Those who squint are all bad people, not bad people are also strange people!


    On the other hand, the poison master surprised everyone. The first place was Zhao Xin''er. It''s not that Zhao Xin''er got the first place, but that the poison she made was amazing! No, it''s more a terrible tonic than poison!


    The Baishi rat that ate the poison developed by Zhao Xin''er exploded in less than half a second! Yes, it''s fried directly. It''s fried to pieces. I can''t even find a whole piece of meat. This is not poisoned to death, but because of the excessive filling of aura, it is mended to death!


    Zhao Xin''er asked for all 200 kinds of tonics, and then concentrated them all. The pills she tossed out were called Budu pills. According to her calculation, if this elixir goes down, even the Guangyao realm will be killed by the spirit of instant supplement, even the Heshen realm will be seriously injured by the broken meridians, and the solitude realm will have to be stiff and hard to digest for a while


    Of course, this elixir is domineering, but it''s still useless if you don''t eat it, which makes a lot of judges of poison experts laugh and cry... But after all, the rule is to let rats eat it to see the effect. Zhao xiner really has to give her the first place


    A member of the poison master''s school who won the second place was not satisfied, saying that Zhao Xin''er was not poison at all, not to mention poison of the poison master, and should not be the first place. But Zhao Xin''er choked him with a word.


    "A great tonic is a great poison. As long as it kills people, is it poison or tonic? If you think it''s not poison, take one and I''ll see. If you don''t die, I''ll give you the first place! "


    Isn''t it a joke? Zhao Xin''er''s all-purpose tonic pill is to make up to the extreme and kill you. There is also an antidote for the poison. This tonic has no antidote. If it can''t hold up, it''s a dead word. Who dares to try it!

 Chapter 634

    In a word, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er have gained a lot in this competition. Not only have they got scores, but the key is that they have both developed a new pill. Although it''s a mistake, is the effect OK?


    Ning Xiao has directly named the pill that he made as Xi Sui Dan. Although it''s worse than that in the novel, it''s not the same in terms of the temporary effect? Name? You have to be aggressive!


    On the rostrum, Jing Xuanyi happily rushed to the peak and said, "how about my apprentice and son-in-law?"


    "What are you doing? You didn''t teach your son-in-law." Shan Shan disdained and said excitedly, "but speaking of it, your son-in-law is really good. The craftsman is so accomplished. It''s amazing that he can do so well in the face of such a wonderful topic as the pharmacist''s competition. I''m looking forward to his excellent performance in the rune competition


    "This is my apprentice''s favorite man. Of course, he is very powerful. I''ll bet that his accomplishments in Rune will scare your chin!" Jing Xuanyi chuckled, but then frowned and said, "isn''t it too difficult for you to determine the title of the rune contest this time? It''s too difficult to put out such a difficult topic at the beginning, isn''t it?"


    "What, more and more difficult topics to screen out excellent seedlings! This order, you two labor union staff is absolutely enough, my side is a little nervous, difficult questions can let these candidates retreat, as soon as possible to decide the winner, so I can spare hands to work first The mountain hummed, a little uncomfortable.


    "But this time you ask our craftsmen''s Union to send silver craftsmen to assist you, don''t you worry that some candidates are opportunistic and focus on high-quality appliances?" Jiang Qingyan, posing as Duan Hong, snorted.


    "Are you belittling the inspection methods of our Fushi trade union, or are you belittling the silver craftsmen of your craftsman trade union?" The peak glanced at Jiang Qingyan and snorted, "you don''t have to worry about that!"


    With a snort, Jiang Qingyan stopped talking and took up his tea cup to drink. Jing Xuanyi, sitting between the two, looks at Jiang Qingyan. His face doesn''t change, but he thinks to himself that Jiang Qingyan is still sitting here watching the game so freely. How are they preparing secretly?


    How to test yourself?


    "I said, Lao Duan, you see, that''s what this competition is all about. You''d better talk about the alliance you mentioned last time. What are you going to do?" Jing Xuanyi took a sip from his tea cup and said suddenly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Watch the game first. You''ll know about it then. I think if my conditions and plans come out, you''ll be in favor of it." Jiang Qingyan laughs, calm and confident.


    "What''s the matter with you revealing it in advance? Now that we are sure that we can agree, what''s the reason to hide it? " The mountain humped, "I think you have some secret!"


    "Ha ha..." but Jiang Qingyan was not moved, just sneered.


    Jing Xuanyi starts to make ends meet with a smile, but he sighs in his heart. It''s not difficult to find a way out of this guy''s mouth


    On the competition field, the pharmacists have all left, the field is constantly changing, the medicine cauldron is disappearing, and the worktable with a full set of Rune making tools is rising. With the rising, there is a complete set of craftsman''s worktable, forging furnace and forging table.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a little silly. How could master Fu Dabi even take out the craftsman''s stuff?


    Under the command of the staff, a group of confused Fushi players enter the arena and stand according to their own number plates. They are all talking to each other in private. It seems that the topic of this time may be the same as that of the pharmacist. It''s full of moths


    The contestants stood, then the judges also came to the field, stopped everyone''s whispering, the judges raised their hands, a light curtain appeared in the air, announced the title on the spot.


    To Ning Xiao''s surprise, this is the first sentence of Fu Shida''s title, which is different from that of craftsman and pharmacist. Actually, he didn''t say that there would be several competitions in total. He just said that when it would end would be based on the judgment of President Shan Shan. He thought that when the assessment would end, it would end!


    Seeing this sentence, Ning Xiao''s look is serious. In this way, every round of assessment must be serious and get high scores as much as possible. After all, no one knows when the assessment will end!


    Seeing the next topic, Ning Xiao''s face began to look strange. Now this kind of topic is coming out. What does this mountain want to do? Screen out the experts as soon as possible, and then end the assessment? Is he in such a hurry?


    Make a rune tool that can kill the shining realm and threaten the harmony realm. The base material can be made with the assistance of a silver craftsman.


    This is the topic of this competition. Maybe some people think that it will be easier to make Rune instruments instead of weapons. But this is what people who don''t know how to do. In Ning Xiao''s opinion, this is not too simple, but too difficult!


    You know, it''s hard to make a rune weapon, but that kind of thing uses the complex combination of various runes and uses the great power of heaven and earth''s aura to kill. It can be said that it''s a condensed version of the large Rune killing array, and the power generated is extremely strong, but what about the rune tools?


    The requirement of that kind of thing is to use some simple combination of runes to greatly increase the power of the instrument itself! This is difficult in the simple and large two keywords above!


    Generally speaking, some people who can''t afford to buy a rune weapon want to buy it next. Generally speaking, some senior bronze Rune masters can make Rune tools. But the general Rune tools can only enhance the possessor''s chance of winning, and the non spiritual Rune weapons are just as good as the spiritual ones.


    But now? Is the requirement to be able to kill Guangyao, threat and body? This is not a fight time, but a rune level weapon. As long as it can activate, it can kill Guangyao realm and threaten Heshen realm!


    This is a joke!


    At the moment of seeing the title, a large group of players were making a lot of noise. Many people said that it was impossible. They could still consider changing into Rune weapons. It''s not that they can''t make Rune weapons. Why do they want to make such a flashy title!


    Seeing the noise becoming more and more intense, a judge stood up and said with a cold face: "what''s the noise? This kind of topic can test your basic skills more. Rune equipment is the basis for making Rune weapons and rune props. If the foundation is not good, do you want to aim high? Do the questions! Also, I know that some of you are still gold level craftsmen, but I tell you that you can do it yourself, but the base material level should not exceed silver level, that is, there should be no spirit and half step spirit, otherwise you can''t get a point! "


    Hearing this, I directly cut off many people''s thoughts and sorrows one by one. Well, there''s no way to take advantage of it


    Seeing the judges'' resolute attitude, the noisy contestants gradually calmed down. The competition time is the same, two hours. Instead of shouting and making noise here, it''s better to do the questions obediently. Even if it can''t be done, as long as it''s done, it can still get some points


    A silver level craftsman stepped onto the arena, one by one, standing beside the players, while those players, sitting in front of their desks, began to design their own runes.


    They all know that the judges are right. Making Rune tools is the basic skill of any Rune master. The test is the mastery and flexible application of rune, and it is the basis of subsequent Rune weapons and rune props. Note that the rune weapons and rune props here are Rune weapons and tools, Rune Tao and tools, which refer to weapons armed with runes and equipment interpreting rules with runes.


    Its concept is completely different from that of Rune apparatus. The five yuan annihilation pearl that Ning Xiao got before is a rune weapon, and any space equipment is a rune prop. If there is no way to use runes to interpret the way of space, then there is no way to make space equipment.


    The rune carriage that the Lin family got before was just a common Rune tool. It''s just a device with runes.


    The simpler it is, the more difficult it is, and the higher the requirement is! It''s not that these players have never heard of the rune tools made by some masters of Fuji, and they can easily kill those who are powerful in Guangyao. But who are those people? Master Fu of craftsman level! That''s a craftsman. Can their skills compare with that of a craftsman?


    A Kendo master can kill people by picking flowers and flying leaves. But what can a cute new swordsman do if you give him a wicker? Do you herd cattle and sheep?


    A group of players are full of resentment. They are painfully designing their own Rune tools. They draw one drawing after another, but it''s useless to think about it carefully


    Ning Xiao also sat in front of the desk, but he didn''t have the pain look of other fu masters, but he was excited, or eager to try.


    He has been brewing an idea for a long time, but there is no chance to practice it. But this time, is there a chance to practice? That draft has already been typed in my stomach, so this time, I will take the opportunity to make it, and then try my own idea to see if it is feasible!


    Later, Ning Xiao took up his pen and ruler and began to quickly sketch on the paper in front of him. The complex but clear drawings were depicted from his hands. The craftsman standing behind him, seeing Ning Xiao''s writing hard, had a look at it curiously. Others were thinking hard. How could you write so smoothly, as if you had a draft?


    When he saw the drawings drawn by the three-dimensional composition method, the craftsman''s eyes were straight in an instant. Then he picked up one and looked at it carefully, quietly calculating its exact shape and size. Then he was shocked to find that with his own skills, he could not achieve the accuracy required on the drawings! Suddenly the whole person is not good, I was sent to help you, you are in trouble for me? You''re kidding about this precision requirement!


    But Ning Xiaoke, regardless of the craftsman''s complaint behind him, has been completely immersed in his own imagination. The drawings of Rune guns are being depicted by his design of parts one by one, which may be a little rough, but it is a huge progress and breakthrough!


    When imagination turns into reality, Ning Xiao feels only excitement and excitement!

 Chapter 635

    Just 20 minutes later, Ning Xiao drew all the drawings in his mind, with more than 20 pieces of paper piled aside. Then Ning Xiao stood up and stretched out.


    After drawing the drawings, the next step is to make them.


    Looking at the craftsman who finished drawing Ning Xiao all the way, he reached out and picked up the pile of drawings that Ning Xiao had finished drawing. After a careful look, blue veins burst up on his forehead.


    It''s true that the strength and material requirements are absolutely not higher than those of a silver craftsman. What the drawing says is just a few scattered parts. It''s absolutely not a spirit weapon or half step spirit weapon. It completely meets the requirements, but this level of fineness still needs to be shaped


    This is totally different from the general concept of craftsman forging!


    "Are you sure it''s really something that people can make?" The silver level craftsman was staring at Chong Ning with a smile, holding a drawing in his hand, "this drawing should be a lock structure, right? But where is the lock structure, need to ensure the accuracy within a trace of ah! This is a hair gap error, what are you locking, your eyelids


    Ning Xiao glanced at him and said with a smile: "you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. Stand by and do chores for me. You can still do the preliminary rough parts processing. "


    "What?" The craftsman was angry and said, "I''m a silver craftsman. Do you want me to do chores for you? Is it difficult for you to make the things in it? "


    "Nonsense, you can''t, can I still let others come?" Ning Xiao rolled a white eye, "look at beside, purify white crystal water iron and black magic copper for me.". Can you forge the alloy of these two metals? "


    "..." the craftsman was speechless and said with clenched teeth, "who do you think I am? Isn''t it very simple to forge two metals together?"


    "Then let''s start!" Rather smile stare, nine days star mang directly rushed into the side of the forge furnace, flames, a black and a white two kinds of metal is directly thrown into the forge furnace.


    The properties of the alloy of white crystal water iron and black magic copper are very similar to those of gold titanium alloy used on satellites in previous generations, and even its resistance to high temperature, wear and deformation is better than that of gold titanium alloy, and its effect on channeling and fusing aura is also excellent.


    The only drawback is that it is relatively heavy, but here, this drawback is not a drawback. Even if you make a gun that weighs dozens of Jin, is it OK to hold it with one hand?


    Under the calcination of the nine sky star, the metal soon reached the forging temperature. Ning Xiao and the assistant craftsman started together, and the Ping Ping Ping forging sound started.


    At the beginning of forging, the craftsman found the gap between himself and Ning Xiao


    He found that the boy in front of him, the speed of compression and purification, was even faster than himself! And not a little faster, but a lot faster! He has just finished the compression, Ning Xiao has finished the purification, in the fusion of two metals!


    Amazement as for, that craftsman is also desperately accelerated, his old silver craftsman, how can not be looked down upon by such a hairy boy!


    But Ning Xiao didn''t care what he thought. After the first alloy was forged, Ning Xiaochong, the sweaty craftsman, said, "I''ll make the parts first, and the rest of the basic alloy, please."


    "Well!" The craftsman bowed his head and nodded rather depressed.


    He has just started metal fusion, but the other side has actually completed it, which directly caused a critical blow to his self-confidence! It hurt a lot


    Ning Xiao, on the other side, took a piece of alloy that had just been forged and began to sketch on it. Then he used the nine sky star awn as a cutting tool to cut the fist sized metal into several pieces. According to the drawing, he began to build one part by one.


    All the examinees around have almost started to work, but no one can understand what Ning Xiao is making. The parts, big or small, are scattered. No matter the contestants or the judges, they are all at a loss.


    It''s not about making Rune props. How does this guy feel like he''s making mechanism props?


    However, the nature of those parts did not exceed the silver level, and the judges did not say much. They had to look at them first.


    One by one, the parts are constantly knocked out under the nimble forging hammer, and the alloy metal is constantly consumed. The craftsman who helped Ning Xiao was so tired that he almost stuck out his tongue, but the alloy metal he made just barely kept up with Ning Xiao''s speed of making parts.


    This is the kind that forces him to do his best and not even breathe!


    However, an hour later, all the parts were finished. Ning Xiao finally stopped the craftsman, and then there was nothing to do with him. It was Ning Xiao''s own business to depict and assemble runes.


    Finally, the craftsman who was able to rest raised his hand to wipe his sweat and came to Ning Xiao. Previously, he had been working hard to forge alloy, and he had never seen Ning Xiao''s work. Now he came over and looked at the long, short, and odd shaped parts on the table, and he was silent.


    As like as two peas, he may not have such a part, but he has some eyesight. He only knows that these parts are exactly the same as those designed on the drawings, and even have some errors. Even some places need bending, and they are not half angular.


    This craft, he is self lament. I don''t know what these parts can do, but in terms of the technology, he knows that he really underestimates it


    "I think you''ll be more brilliant than master craftsman in your craft!" The craftsman was silent for a long time. He put down the parts and said with a sincere smile.


    "I know that, so you don''t have to say much." Rather smile waved a hand, a words choke of that craftsman only roll a white eye.


    I''m praising you. Why don''t you be modest?


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" The craftsman calmed down and asked.


    "Yes." Ning Xiao, with a part in his hand and a special carving knife for carving runes, said to him seriously, "please be quiet. If you want to see it, just stand on the side and don''t talk."


    "..." the blue veins on the craftsman''s forehead burst out, but he was really curious. He would rather laugh at the use of nearly a hundred parts on the table, so he chose to stand aside to observe them in spite of his anger.


    Anyway, he was sent to assist, in addition to the young player in front of him, otherwise no one can get rid of him.


    The craftsman stood by and did not speak. Ning Xiao began to concentrate on depicting runes on these parts.


    It''s not about which runes are depicted on one part, but about which runes are needed for the whole gun, and then how the layout is.


    Ning Xiao used the rune puppet he saw in Yuanyi for reference. In the three-dimensional layout of rune, one Rune can be scattered on several parts, instead of pursuing the need of one part for one use, overall communication and overall cooperation. In this way, although the transmission and use of psychic power is more convenient and powerful, the difficulty of production is greatly improved. The docking position of runes between parts must be exactly the same, or it will be directly abandoned.


    Therefore, even if the hand is steady Ning smile, is also engrossed, dare not have the slightest carelessness and careless.


    As time goes on, more or less Rune lines are depicted on each part. The craftsman standing next to him could not understand more and more.


    In the past, he had cooperated with some Rune masters in making Rune utensils, but he had never seen Ning Xiao''s method of depicting runes. Some runes are not complete at all. What''s the use of depicting them?


    However, thinking about what Ning Xiao told him to shut up before, he still chose to endure for a while, at least wait until Ning Xiao finished, and then ask.


    After waiting for half an hour, Ning Xiao finally finished the last part. When he put down the parts, the craftsman behind him finally couldn''t hold back: "I said, what are you doing? The description of runes is not complete, and they are a bunch of strange parts... "


    "Hehe, it''s called a gun." Ning Xiao puts down the carving knife, takes up the base of the gun body on the table, and is ready to start assembling.


    "The gun?" The craftsman widened his eyes and looked at the pile of parts on the table. He couldn''t connect these strange objects with the long rod-shaped gun in his mind


    "Just look at it." Ning laughs, picks up the parts one by one, and then assembles them on the base.


    The craftsman''s eyes widened when the parts were perfectly assembled. When these parts are assembled, they are not only tightly combined, but even the above Rune lines are completely butted, without any error! He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he thought of the rune Ning Xiao had depicted earlier.


    It''s not difficult to depict runes. It''s a beginner''s lesson for a rune master. However, it''s very difficult for a rune master to disassemble runes, draw a piece of a rune culture, and finally assemble it accurately. Even if he is a craftsman, he knows it very well


    It''s very difficult for a general silver level Fu master to do it! Is this guy so good?


    Involuntarily, he was more curious about Ning Xiao''s so-called gun.


    Soon, a pistol with a strange shape was assembled in Ning Xiao''s hands. The overall length of the pistol was about 20 centimeters. The body of the pistol was thicker than that of the ordinary pistol. The average person was a little smaller, and could not hold it with one hand. The whole body of the pistol was full of complicated runes.


    "Is this a robbery?" The craftsman opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "What kind of gun is that long! Are you kidding? "


    "Ha ha, my gun is not the same as the gun you think." Ning said with a smile, throwing the pistol he had just finished, looking at the forging table beside him, "well, try the power!"


    With that, Ning Xiao put the spirit power into the gun body, and then all the rune lines on the gun body flashed up. A faint light flashed out in the gun barrel.


    Aiming at the forging table on the side, Ning Xiao pulled the trigger directly, and then heard a bang, a flash of white light, hit directly!


    The forging made of metal, after this shot, was smashed in half! The craftsman''s chin was hanging and fell off! Are you kidding? It''s a forging platform made of volcanic iron. In terms of hardness, even the ordinary bright and powerful people have to waste a lot of energy to break it. With the white light of this thing, the forging platform will break?


    Ning Xiao took back the pistol and frowned slightly: "it seems that the power is not enough, the penetration is not good..."


    The craftsman looked at Ning Xiao as if he were in hell. It''s not powerful enough. What else do you want? It''s just a rune device, not a rune weapon!

 Chapter 636

    "You say it''s not strong enough? You are a rune instrument, which is comparable to the full strength of those who are strong in Guangyao. Isn''t that strong enough? " Cried the craftsman.


    "But isn''t the requirement that we can kill guangyaojing, threat and body?" Ning said with a smile, "this hair can''t be killed. It''s shining, and the body can easily resist."


    The craftsman swallowed and didn''t know how to refute.


    Yes, the power of this gun can''t kill guangyaojing, but it''s only one shot. If you come a few more times, guangyaojing will die?


    He saw it clearly just now. Ning Xiao just input spiritual power to hook his fingers, which caused so much damage. This thing can attack continuously and quickly. With this power, the defense of the body will be broken even if the attack is continuous and fast, right?


    The movement of Ning Xiao''s side has shocked the other players on the side to stop their work, one by one with a dull face. What the hell is this, so powerful?!


    Can the rune tools they are making have such great power?


    Not only the contestants, but also the judges in the middle were shocked to stand up. To tell you the truth, they didn''t hope that these contestants could complete the task according to the requirements of the topic. After all, the topic is too abnormal. It''s hard for them to do it even if they are masters of craftsmanship.


    After all, it''s a rune instrument, which limits its power. But now, someone is really close to this goal. How can this boy do it!


    On the rostrum above, Shan Feng stood up excitedly, patted Jing Xuanyi on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "good boy, can he really do it? What is it, what is the principle, why can the simple convergence of spiritual power achieve such great destructive power? "


    Jing Xuanyi was patted by him and rolled his eyes. He couldn''t help patting his hand away: "you ask me how I know. You ask him yourself!"


    "I''ll ask him later... Oh, no, why is he still making things? Isn''t it OK?" Peak looked at the bottom of the game, some strange said.


    Ning Xiao is still making things. What he is making is bullets, but not ordinary bullets. The structure is similar, but the charge and primer are completely replaced by Rune array.


    The warhead is made of metal that is stronger than the body of the gun, and the inside of the cartridge case is made of a knife made by Ning Xiao with nine stars. Dozens of psychic power storage runes are densely carved. These psychic power storage runes are enough to save half of his present psychic power. The primer is a simple drive rune, which only needs to be activated, Immediately release all the psychic power contained in the psychic power storage Rune in the cartridge case simultaneously.


    Half of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is used to push a small warhead. Just think about it, you can know the terror power contained in this warhead


    When a bullet is finished, Ning Xiao fills it with spiritual power, then withdraws the clip, loads the bullet, pulls the gun with a click, and points the muzzle at the forging table with only half left.


    "Then try it. One gun can be used for two purposes. It''s changed from a psionic bomb to a solid bomb. What''s the power of my psionic electromagnetic gun?" Ning Xiao takes a deep breath. The source of thunder surges in his body, and the power of thunder and lightning and the power of spirit rush into the gun body.


    When the power of thunder and lightning poured in, some Rune lines that had not been lit on the gun body suddenly flashed with electric light. With a click, the gun suddenly bounced upward, revealing the middle barrel. On the top of the suspended gun, there were dense small arcs and the connection between the barrel and the butt of the gun. It felt like science fiction!


    "Don''t let me down, launch!" Ning Xiao exhaled a breath, suddenly pressed the trigger!


    With a bang, a blazing lightning beam shot out from the muzzle of the gun, and the wind roared up. The powerful recoil force could not even support Ning Xiao. His arms were raised high, and his feet flew back from the ground, and he sat down on the ground.


    The scene was in a mess. Ning Xiao''s eyes were closed and his hands covered by the strong wind. When the wind and dust dissipated, all the people looked at the forging table, and their chins fell down


    The forging platform has disappeared completely. It''s not only the forging platform, but also a huge hole with a diameter of nearly half a meter on the ground of the competition field. It''s still smoking. Through the hole, you can see the light coming


    This shot, actually directly penetrated the top platform! More than 20 meters thick rock platform reinforced by runes!


    All of them felt numb. Is it a rune? Even the low-level Rune weapons are not so powerful!


    "I wipe..." rather smile looking at oneself to create of this hole, is also can''t help but burst a sentence thick.


    To tell the truth, he did not expect that the power would be so huge.


    But this power is huge, the consumption and damage are also exaggerated... Ning Xiao looks at the dark pistol in his hand, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    This is just a solid bullet, which directly causes the gun body to overheat and deform, and the runes are all burned, so the whole gun is scrapped. Obviously, if you want to bear this kind of power, the material is not good at all, and the strength of the material needs to be improved.


    Ning Xiao really has a long way to go to make a long-term use of psionic firearms. This material alone needs to be well conceived.


    However, even so, the power of the gun has shocked everyone who has seen it.


    Just now that shot, there were many brilliant scenes. They were thinking to themselves. If they were faced with that kind of attack, could they bear it? The result of thinking is shaking one''s head.


    I''m afraid the result of the front hard block is the same as the ground, it is directly penetrated


    This conclusion is frightening.


    This kind of terror is not because of the huge power of the gun, but because its simple operation can achieve this power.


    All the players in the competition are Rune masters, and several judges are also craftsman level Rune masters. They are very clear about how easy it is for Ning Xiao to drive the rune instrument in his hand. It''s just injecting psychic power and pressing the switch. It doesn''t even need to be done by yourself to inject spiritual power. A stone or a simple Rune can complete this step.


    That is to say, as long as you have this kind of Rune device, even ordinary people can have the attack power to kill guangyaojing!


    In the past, whether it was Rune tools or weapons or props, which one didn''t need to be triggered by the spirit keeper? The more powerful the weapon is, the more complex the conditions for its use will be. Even some Rune weapons are exclusive to the rune masters. If they don''t understand the rune, they simply can''t be used.


    But this Rune tool in Ning Xiao''s hand is beyond this concept. It can be used by all people!


    This amazing shot brought the whole competition to a standstill. No matter the players, the judges or the audience, they were all staring at the hole on the ground for a long time.


    After five minutes of silence, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell directly on Ning Xiao''s side. It turned out that it was the head of Fu division labor union.


    After landing, the mountain directly said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the competition is still going on, please continue to work. But I now announce one thing. This ningxiao player will be the first in this year''s Fu Shi Da Bi. You can only fight for the second place. If anyone has any opinions, you can put forward them now. "


    The sudden appearance of the mountain awakened all the people. When they heard his words, all the players were silent. No one had any opinions. They went back to their position and began to continue the unfinished work.


    What can they say? This Rune tool made by Ning Xiao has convinced everyone. If this amazing and gorgeous player doesn''t deserve the first prize, don''t they even have the qualification to participate in this competition?


    And Ning Xiao is a little surprised, looking at the mountains around, has not come back to God, this will get the first? It''s too simple, isn''t it? And why does no one have any opinions? According to the normal development, some people with high self-esteem should jump out and disagree?


    "You don''t have to take part in the next Fu Shi Da Bi. Have a good rest. I look forward to your brilliance in the craftsman Da Bi and the pharmacist Da Bi!" The mountain peak looked back at Ning Xiaoyi, and then said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t need to rest now, can you talk to me about the thing you just made?"


    "Er, Mr President, that thing is called a gun just now. It''s a combination of mechanism weapon and rune that I''ve been thinking about all the time. But it''s not mature yet. " Ning Xiao took the black hemp paint gun in his hand and gave it to the mountain peak for a look. He had no choice but to say, "it needs to be improved. It''s just that it''s useless as soon as it''s fired. It''s not qualified at all."


    The mountain peak looked at Ning Xiao and was surprised. Is this not qualified? This simple operation can cause such a great deal of damage to Rune tools. Even if it can only be used once, it''s also very cost-effective. Does this guy think that it needs to be improved? Is he going to make it sustainable?


    It''s a bit exaggerated!


    "Well, I hope you can produce qualified and satisfactory works in the future." The peak nodded and then said with a smile, "do you mind if I take away your design and go back to study?"


    "No way!" Ning Xiao refused without hesitation, "this kind of weapon can''t be released now. It''s easy to operate and can cause huge damage. If a large number of weapons are released, it will cause great turbulence! So I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you! "


    The mountain peak is stunned. Who said that the boy didn''t know how powerful the thing he made was? This is very clear at all! But in this way, mountain peak doesn''t have to worry about Ning Xiao''s reckless production and sale of this kind of Rune. There''s no need to say something about the prepared words. Now he patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m relieved that you can see so far. But you know, since you''ve made it out, it''s the beginning. I think similar things will be made soon. The intelligence of people in the world is far beyond your imagination. So you have to think about what to do


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately laughed: "shouldn''t this be what you need to think about?"


    The figure that the mountain peak prepares to leave suddenly becomes stiff, then flies away with a bitter smile. This boy is far more cunning than the phenomenon!

 Chapter 637

    Fu Shida than so simple to get the first place, Ning Xiao finally has a game time to rest. However, he knew that the other two ratios would be more and more difficult. More and more difficult, which means that the competitors are consuming more and more.


    After two rounds of competition, Ning Xiao watched the players start to look tired. He had a feeling that the evil spirit hall would not wait ten days to start again


    On the third day of the competition, five rounds had been finished. During the sixth round, Jiang Qingyan, who had been watching the game, suddenly left the table. Jing Xuanyi, who was sitting beside him, frowned and knocked on the armrest of the chair quietly. A confidant behind him backed out and began to follow him.


    But soon, the man came back, slightly rushed to Jing Xuanyi and shook his head, indicating that he lost it. Jing Xuanyi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled even worse.


    Needless to say, Jing Xuanyi also knows that Jiang Qingyan is definitely going to meet with the evil spirit hall. If the other party meets at this time, it won''t be any good! After thinking about it, he also got up and left the observation seat and went back to find Duan Hong.


    If the other side has any problems, then they have to be ready to fight at any time, and the arrangement of personnel has to go on.


    At the end of this round of pharmacist competition, Ning Xiao is resting. A confidant of Jing Xuanyi finds him and tells him and Zhao xiner about Jiang Qingyan''s sudden departure. Their brows suddenly wrinkle.


    Ning Xiao''s premonition is correct. I''m afraid the other party will have to act when they are ready. They will never wait until the tenth day. This big game that suddenly changed the rules is just a cover to encircle everyone. Now the federal city is crazy about this continuous game. Almost everyone is watching the game. If the evil spirit hall is hard, it is just a net.


    Regardless of the rest, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er rush back to the pharmacist Union and come to Duan Hong''s secret room.


    Duan Hong''s injury has been completely recovered with the help of Jing Xuanyi''s painstaking treatment and the xisui pill made by Ning Xiao''s mistake of yin and Yang. His cultivation has made some progress, from one star to two stars.


    In the secret room, Jing Xuanyi was also there. Ning Xiao was not polite when he came in. He asked directly, "master, how''s the arrangement going?"


    "Some of the old brothers I secretly gathered yesterday have arrived at the federal city with their cronies. Now some of them are lurking as spectators. Some of them are ambushing around the federal city. The total number of them is about 400. Among them, there are more than 100 spiritual peaks, 200 glorious scenes, and more than a dozen physical scenes, Two in the realm of solitude and one in the realm of heaven. " Duan Hong is not nonsense, said directly.


    "It''s not enough... When it''s time to fight, master, you let the people in lingxingjing be responsible for maintaining order and evacuating. The main force still depends on guangyaojing and those experts. If the other party shows up, it''s all up to the master, you and Mr. Jing. " Ning said with a smile.


    Liu Rui suddenly flashed out and directly materialized on the ground. He said with some melancholy: "it''s a pity that I''m totally dependent on you now, or I can be alone."


    Liu Rui''s existence was introduced to you by Ning Xiao when they discussed the plan some time ago. Zhao xiner was surprised at that time. After understanding what happened, she complained that Ning Xiao had kept it from her.


    "Master Liu Rui, please follow Ning Xiao. He will definitely be in the front. You can kill a lot of enemies together." Zhao Xin''er said with a smile.


    "The poison division team of the pharmacists'' Union will be in charge of Xin''er at that time. It''s necessary to lay out the poison array on a large scale. It''s better to be in the whole city and weaken the other party as much as possible!" Jing Xuanyi looked at Zhao xiner and said.


    "I know, teacher, don''t worry!" Zhao Xin''er nodded, then said with a smile, "but in this case, we need Lele''s help. Fortunately, we didn''t send her away directly."


    Zhao Lele''s power of awakening is abnormal, but very weak. Its only function is to expand the effect of any medicine, and it is only effective for the finished medicine. It''s a humanoid drug enhancer, but it''s very difficult to put it in this situation.


    With the power of Zhao Lele, Zhao Xin''er is sure to lead the poison master of pharmacists'' Union to wrap up the whole federal city with poison array!


    "Well, according to our agreement, now master, you should be ready at any time. Once the other party acts, you will be on the stage." Rather smile seriously way, "if the other party doesn''t move, we must hide well, otherwise will lose the advantage in the dark.". We can''t start until the other side shows the cards first. "


    "We know that. You don''t have to say it one more time." Jing Xuanyi said with a smile, "but you should contact the mercenary Union now. Although the Crusade team should try not to summon if you can''t summon it, it''s bad if you can''t call the Crusade team in case of an accident."


    "Well, I''ll contact you first." Ning Xiao knows that it''s time.


    Everything well prepared, in order to maximize the avoidance of any accident.


    Ning Xiao immediately took out the token given by the mercenary union to contact the Crusade team, directly input the spirit power and wait for the connection.


    Soon, a voice came from the token: "is it Mr. 07? Do you need to call the Crusade team to help us?"


    "Hello, I''m 07. I''m contacting you to confirm whether you can send someone to help me recently, and how long it will take to arrive from my current position." Rather smile tone is quite polite.


    "I can send someone to help at any time. Mr. 07, where are you?" The other side answered in the affirmative.


    "I''m in federal city, where the big league is now. How long will it take to get here?"


    "Over there... The teleportation array is very close, and the attack distance is not far. It will take no more than half an hour from confirmation call to final arrival. Do you need to call the Crusade team now The other side asked again.


    "Not for the time being. I''m just making sure in case." Ning said with a smile, "the enemy this time is the same camp as Wu Xifeng, the creator of the Honghai massacre last time. If I lose, I hope you can send someone as soon as possible."


    "Well?" Hearing this, the other party''s voice was obviously a little surprised, "evil spirit hall? They''ve also dealt with the three major trade unions? "


    Rather smile immediately is also a Leng, surprised of ask a way: "how do you know evil spirit hall?"


    "Well, don''t ask too much about it. Naturally, we have our channels." The tone of the other side eased down again, "I hope you don''t give up this opportunity to call the Crusade team. If your enemy is really the evil spirit hall, then everything depends on your own safety. If you need the Crusade team, please contact me at any time."


    Then the light of the token dimmed and the communication ended.


    Originally, it was just a communication to confirm whether the other party was free or not, but in a few words, it was a wonderful information.


    Mercenary union knows the existence of evil spirit hall! You should know that the evil spirit hall has always been acting secretly. In the trial of the spirit Road, the super sects such as Tianmen didn''t know the existence of the evil spirit hall. The three major trade unions, which are all over the mainland, have never heard of the evil spirit hall. Ning Xiao always thought that the first person in the world to know the evil spirit hall was himself. Now it seems that the mercenary Union has already known?


    Then why has Ning Xiao never seen the slightest record of the evil spirit hall, no matter in the data of the mercenary union or in the intelligence of zhishoutang?


    In the secret room, he fell into silence. After a long time, Jing Xuanyi suddenly said: "the mercenary union looks simple, but there are many secrets we don''t know. They seem to know exactly how strong the evil spirit hall is. "


    Ning shook his head with a smile: "let''s not care about these. Anyway, as long as we confirm that the Crusade team can support us at any time, let''s go back first. I''m afraid the next contest will start soon."


    With that, he left the chamber with a slight frown of Zhao Xin''er.


    While walking in the corridor, Zhao Xin''er suddenly said to Ning Xiao, "Ning Xiao, have you noticed that when the man talked to you earlier, he said that the evil spirit hall also attacked the three trade unions! He said a word, so where did the evil spirit hall fight? "


    Rather smile teeth clenched: "you should also guess?"


    Zhao Xin''er looks more worried: "it should be related to the huge order last time, right? Did they attack Tianmen? "


    "At least fifty percent of the time!" Ning Xiaomei is full of worries.


    At this time, the trial of the spirit road has ended, and a group of talented freshmen have gone to their respective sects. Lin Yueer, situ you, they must be waiting for themselves in the Tianmen. If the evil spirit hall and the giant sect attack the Tianmen suddenly, Ning Xiao can''t imagine!


    I just hope I guess wrong, or Tianmen is strong enough to respond quickly after getting the previous information about the order, so as to minimize the loss


    Ning Xiao is worried here, but he doesn''t know. After hanging up his communication, the person who connects Ning Xiao''s message on the side of the mercenary Union''s Crusade team is also deeply browed.


    After thinking about it for a while, he clapped his hand and called one of his men to ask, "what''s the situation in Leiyin valley now?"


    "The battle is still stuck. In Leiyin Valley, two worshippers have been killed, one elder has been seriously injured, and ordinary disciples have been killed and injured countless times. Those guys in the evil spirit hall are as crazy as they are. They don''t care how many people die. They just rush up and use their lives to kill the people in Leiyin valley. " He replied immediately.


    "What about Tianmen?"


    "Tianmen has sent a team to help Leiyin Valley, but now they can''t rush in at all. They can only attack, kill and harass outside." The man also sighed, "I don''t know where there are so many people from the evil spirit hall, but all of them are at least from the spirit star realm. Nearly 100000 people have died, and the number of them still doesn''t decrease. They are rushing out of the transmission array."


    "This is the method of the evil spirit hall. Who knows if those who rush up are people or not?" The man sneered and asked, "Tianmen sent people to help fight. What about the giant clan?"


    "There was no movement at all. They even blocked the entrance to the world and did not send a single soldier to help Leiyin valley." That hand also hates to hate this way, "that is a gang of short-sighted villains, Captain, don''t you think they know that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold?"


    "If they knew it, they wouldn''t go along with the scum of Heihe." The captain sneered, and then said, "inform the first team of the Crusade, and be ready to help the federal city at any time. The evil spirit hall is also there. Our 07 children seem to be born to be good at provoking the evil spirit hall!"


    "Yes Hand down a gift, and then some hesitant way, "that we do not support Leiyin Valley?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. There are plans." The captain waved his hand and watched his men leave. His brow wrinkled again. His instinctive feeling is that this time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple

 Chapter 638

    In the twinkling of an eye, the League big match has been on the fifth day, and the ninth round of pharmacist big match is in progress.


    After the five-day roulette, the state of the players is not as good as before. Everyone is showing a kind of deep fatigue. From yesterday, the vast majority of people have been unable to complete the topic, and can only complete part of it, but still no one is willing to give up. Even if they have deep eyespots and can fall to the ground at any time, they still insist on it.


    Obviously, it''s very important for them to get a good place in the league.


    Relying on the spiral of life, Ning Xiao''s state is much better than them. Although he is a little tired, he still keeps good state. As long as he has a big meal at rest, he can recover a lot of spirit.


    Zhao Xin''er gave up participating in the competition yesterday. It''s not that she can''t hold on, but that she knows her responsibilities. If she continues to participate in the competition, she is likely to be dragged down, so she deliberately makes a state of being unable to hold on and announces her withdrawal.


    This makes many unknown candidates very happy, without a strong competitor ah!


    The title of this competition is detoxification. One person sends a poisoned beast to detoxify it within two hours. Judge the score according to the degree of detoxification. And detoxification, whether it''s poison master or Dan master, is a compulsory course. It''s just that it''s good for everyone not to kill the beast in front of them first


    On the observation table above, the presidents of the three major trade unions are still sitting there, looking at them with an air of complacency. For their strength, these days of sleeplessness is nothing at all.


    "I said Lao Jing, do you see any good seedlings?" Some bored mountain yawned, Chong Jing Xuanyi asked.


    He didn''t understand if. He didn''t understand it at all.


    "Of course there are good seedlings, but there are also many moths. Do you think I''m right, Lao Duan? " Jing Xuanyi snorted and said to Duan Hong.


    Peak''s brow wrinkled. He didn''t understand it. In recent days, he could feel the smell of gunpowder between Jing Xuanyi and Duan Hong getting heavier and heavier. Now it''s almost like the tip of a needle to the end of a wheat. Does Jing Xuanyi know anything about Duan Hong''s proposal on the unification of the three major trade unions?


    "Ha ha, I don''t see any moths, but even if there are, I don''t think you will care soon." Jiang Qingyan laughs and is about to say something, but the gate is suddenly knocked.


    Then a member of the craftsman''s Union came in and said something in Jiang Qingyan''s ear. Then Jiang Qingyan just looked happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jing Xuanyi frowned. His instinct was wrong.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t laugh. It''s just that there''s no need for this league match to go on." Jiang Qingyan said with a smile, then with a wave of his hand, he smashed the glass in front of him. Then he jumped out and flew over the field.


    "What is he going to do?" The mountain was dumbfounded.


    "At last?" Looking at the scene, Jing Xuanyi read a sentence and then said in a loud voice, "come on, let''s go ahead and act according to the plan!"


    "I understand!" Several subordinates of pharmacist Union left quickly in the confused eyes of Fu Shi Union.


    "Lao Jing, what''s going on, what''s finally coming, what''s going on according to the plan, what do you know?" The mountain felt that it was wrong. It stood in front of Jing Xuanyi and asked repeatedly.


    "You haven''t heard of the evil spirit hall, have you? You know, this Duan Hong is a fake of Jiang Qingyan. He colluded with a murderous evil organization and framed Duan Hong and all of them. He wanted to control the three trade unions in his hands and turn them into demonic minions. Now that they are in action, my backhand can be launched. " In a word, Jing Xuanyi explained the matter clearly.


    "What?" The mountain peak is stunned, "do you say Jiang Qingyan? He didn''t die long ago... His grandmother''s! "


    The mountain peak is definitely not a stupid person. When he said half of it, he understood it. Then he said angrily, "you will die if you tell me in advance."


    "I''m not sure if you''ve been bribed for fear of leaking information." Jing Xuanyi said with a smile, "but now it seems that you are not."


    "Of course not!" The mountain peak took a hard breath, and then said, "fortunately, I''m not stupid. What you asked your son-in-law to say to Feng Jiu should be deliberately revealing me some ambiguities, right? Lao Tzu is smart enough to pull the fighting power of our trade union in case. Now that you''re ready, they''re up to you! Never let that villain succeed


    "It''s natural!" Jing Xuanyi chuckled and then said, "Jiang Qingyan, that fool, should not know that we have laid a back hand. Let him have a fight for a while. We start to set up the battle and try to catch them all when the evil spirit hall appears!"


    "Let''s go!" Peak waved his men out to inform him, and he followed Jing Xuanyi to stand on the observation seat to watch Jiang Qingyan''s performance.


    Jiang Qingyan''s sudden appearance made the whole stadium and auditorium a little confused, but Ning Xiao reacted for the first time and winked at the audience. Zhao xiner immediately woke up drowsy Zhao Lele. The two sisters quietly left the auditorium and went straight out of the arena.


    Ning Xiao himself took out a small communication jade pendant from the storage ring, crushed it directly and sent a message to Duan Hong. Everything was arranged in order according to their plan.


    Standing in the middle of the air, looking at the stunned people below, Jiang Qingyan said with a loud smile: "ladies and gentlemen, there is no need for this league contest to continue, because from today on, the three major trade unions will no longer exist, we will be unified into a professional league, and the three will no longer share each other! And I will be the only and forever leader of the professional league


    "There''s no need to hold the League contest. The rules are too old-fashioned. It''s a waste of resources to select just a few people. All of you will be included in the professional league. After being sent to the secret base for training, you will be the mainstay of our professional league! In the future, we will select a wide range of talents from all over the continent for training, and everyone will have the opportunity! " Jiang Qingyan laughs.


    Looking at Jiang Qingyan in the air, everyone was confused. How could this good game suddenly announce such a heavy news? Professional league? That sounds good, doesn''t it?


    When hearing the news that everyone will be accepted, some people are happy, but a few people frown. Large scale talent search? Are there so many resources for training? Every time there are fewer people in the league than in the income, it''s because there are too many income and the training resources are not enough. Now, I feel that I''m not selecting talented students, but searching for human resources!


    Below a pharmacist judges can not help shouting: "President Duan, are you drinking too much? There is no room for joking about such a big event! "


    Jiang Qingyan immediately looked down at the speaker, then grinned: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Brush! A spear of spiritual power suddenly fell from the sky, and the judge, who was no more powerful than his body, was pierced by the spear, and his blood splashed all over the ground


    Everyone was shocked by this bloody scene. It''s a good announcement. How can we say that killing is killing? What''s more, the other side is still a craftsman level pharmacist. Didn''t you say that you want to establish a professional alliance? What do you mean by killing a craftsman?


    Many examinees, as well as the family members in the audience, felt that Hong was crazy and quietly retreated towards the exit. But then they found that the exit was closed and some bodyguards were watching at the door.


    This is obviously a posture of not letting anyone leave!


    Seeing this, an old man stood up, threw his fist at Jiang Qingyan and said with a smile, "President Duan, it''s a good thing that you want to set up a professional league. We''ll leave first to prepare a congratulatory gift. After your internal rectification, how about congratulations?"


    It''s very obvious that if you want to clean the interior, it has nothing to do with us. Let us go.


    "Ha ha, you can''t go. My professional league can''t play without you. " Jiang Qingyan sneered, "what I want is that all your families belong to my professional league, listen to Duan Hong''s orders and let you go. Do you think too much?"


    "Duan Hong, are you crazy? We have more than ten Heavenly families here, and hundreds of other big and small families. Are you going to swallow us up? You don''t look at your appetite When the old man heard this, he was shocked and angry.


    "You don''t have to worry about my appetite. You''d better worry about yourself!" Jiang Qingyan laughs, and then a man around the old man suddenly makes a move. A light of the sword flashes by. The old man is caught off guard, and is killed by a sword. Then the man, holding the old man''s head, comes out of the crowd and falls among the guards of a craftsman''s Union.


    The body of the headless old man fell on the ground, blood gurgled out, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air. Everyone''s faces changed


    "Now kneel down and surrender, you don''t have to die, or this old guy will be your example!" Jiang Qingyan stood in the air and said triumphantly.


    Numerous guards of the craftsman''s Union rushed into the meeting hall and surrounded them. Looking at the bright sword, everyone was silent. These spectators are all respectable people with no combat effectiveness. Even if some people are surrounded by guards, who can ensure that there are still killers like the one just now?


    Rash action is a dead word!


    Seeing the look of the crowd, Jiang Qingyan couldn''t help laughing. However, when he saw Jing Xuanyi and the sneering look of the mountain peak, he was stunned. How could they be so calm? Have you been on guard for a long time? However, it doesn''t matter. The people of the evil spirit hall haven''t moved yet. Once they act, any resistance will have no effect!


    However, at this time, a familiar angry voice suddenly sounded in the sky: "Jiang Qingyan, I''ve come to kill your dog!"


    With the sound, a fiery flame meteor suddenly fell from the sky!

 Chapter 639

    Seeing the fireball falling from the sky, Jiang Qingyan looked a little surprised, but then he waved his backhand. A black air wave suddenly went up against the sky and directly hit the red fireball. After two-phase collision, both the fireball and the air wave disappeared. A big old man with a huge long handle hammer appeared from the fireball.


    When I saw the old man, everyone was shocked, including the guards of the craftsman''s Union who were guarding the crowd.


    Another president Duan Hong? What''s going on?!


    "Did you really come back?" Jiang Qingyan bit his teeth and looked back at Jing Xuanyi with a sneer. He said darkly, "did Jing Xuanyi save you?"


    "He is not him, Jiang Qingyan. You are too anxious to investigate the people around me. You don''t know my good apprentice, do you?" Duan Hong sneered, and the burning road of his body ignited the fog of spiritual power, which made him feel as if he was wrapped in the flame.


    "Your apprentice?" Jiang Qingyan was stunned, then sneered, "do you want to say that your apprentice rescued you? A little guy who can''t survive in the spirit world, how can he destroy an evil spirit base? Are you kidding? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to believe it. Anyway, after today, you don''t have to believe it!" Duan Hong yelled angrily, and his spirit power was burning like a flame. "Today is your death! If the craftsman''s Union belongs to me, I will not kill the rebels! "


    The guards of the craftsman''s union below were stunned, but when they saw Duan Hong, who was covered in flames, and Jiang Qingyan, who was wrapped in the blue and black clouds, a Guard commander suddenly called out: "yes, this is the unique red fire body fighting skill of the president. This is the president! That black cloud is a super power, that man is a traitor Jiang Qingyan! Go! Help the president


    Hearing the leader''s words, a kind of bodyguard was awakened, and then filled with righteous indignation! They have long felt that something is wrong with what they are doing now, but they can only carry out the president''s order, but now they find that the president who issued the order is actually a traitor and pretends to be one. Of course, they can''t forgive him!


    At the same time, Jing Xuanyi and the mountain also flew out of the observation seat, directly with Duan Hong, surrounded Jiang Qingyan in the middle with a triangle.


    Jing Xuanyi said with a cold smile: "Jiang Qingyan, where are your helpers in the evil spirit hall? If you don''t, you''ll die! "


    Below, the bodyguards of the craftsman''s Union flew up excitedly and rushed towards them. They quickly laid a layer of encirclement around them. However, the audience below, because there was no bodyguards to stop them, rushed towards the exit in fear and wanted to escape from the place that was obviously going to war.


    Many bodyguards did not participate in the encirclement, but led the audience to evacuate. Now that things are clear, the innocent must not be hurt.


    As for the previous killer, there were several bodyguards who wanted to kill the guy first, but when they looked back, the guy had disappeared, so they had to organize the evacuation of the audience first.


    But when they want to open the gate of the competition, a voice with a sense of banter suddenly rang out: "do I allow you to go?"


    Immediately, black silk threads appeared in the air strangely. Immediately, several bodyguards who took the lead were directly cut into several pieces by people with armor in full view of the public. The bodies were scattered on the ground, and blood spilled all over the ground. Many crowded audiences also spilled blood, which reflected their frightened faces.


    "Who!" A group of bodyguards drew their swords one after another and aimed at the black silk thread.


    "Just don''t show off your rubbish. If you want to die, rush up." A voice came, and then after many black silk threads, one by one people in black robes appeared in silence in front of the crowd, hundreds of them.


    And a young man in a strong black dress appeared on the black thread, just like lying in a hammock, swinging on a black silk thread.


    While swinging, he said with a smile: "go back, as long as you don''t go, I won''t kill you for the moment."


    The bodyguards looked at the group of silent but murderous black robed people on the opposite side and calmly blocked the audience behind them. The leader of the bodyguard said in a low voice: "back, don''t fight hard!"


    The bodyguards carefully protected the crowd and stepped back. The young man who was lying on the black silk thread said with a smile, "is that good! Hey, hey, hey... "


    At the same time, the three trade union elders in the backstage, as well as the guards of pharmacists'' trade union and Fu''s trade union, rushed out one after another. Jing Xuanyi sneered and said, "Jiang Qingyan, your helper in the evil spirit hall, is that all you need?"


    Looking at Jing Xuanyi, Jiang Qingyan said with a smile: "you even know the evil spirit hall. It seems that you really know a lot, but no matter how much you know, it''s not enough. What do you think the evil spirit hall is? I dare to do such a big thing, there will be only so many people? "


    Jing Xuanyi frowned and couldn''t help looking down. Although the majority of them were now, the evil spirits blocking the door didn''t look nervous. The man lying on the black silk thread was still laughing.


    At this time, Jiang Qingyan opened his mouth again. He looked at Duan Hong and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I was afraid that you would appear. After all, when you appear, my strength in the craftsman''s Union will collapse immediately. But now, I''m not afraid at all. So I started so early, not because I was afraid of you, It''s because we don''t have to wait! "


    "I''m still bewitching people when I die. I''ll kill you first, and then deal with the laoshizi evil spirit hall!" Duan Hong scolded angrily. With a big hammer in his hand, he suddenly burst into flames again!


    "The three trade unions belong to us. Let''s go and kill the enemy." Jing Xuanyi waved his hand and ordered directly.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the ground began to move. Jing Xuanyi rushed directly to Jiang Qingyan, while the elders, the experts and bodyguards who were ambushing in the audience rushed directly to the evil spirits who were guarding the door. All kinds of powers and combat skills were released one after another, and the huge shadow of the earth was also released, rushing forward!


    But in the face of the siege, Jiang Qingyan seemed to be in no hurry. He just said with a smile, "master of the golden hall, should we start? This is being looked down upon."


    "Hum!" A cold hum rang out in the air, and then two figures of a man and a woman flashed out beside Jiang Qingyan. When the woman appeared, her hands suddenly closed, and a purple wave visible to the naked eye spread around!


    When Jing Xuanyi and Shan Shan came into contact with the purple wave, they just gave out a dull hum, and then black weird lines appeared on their bodies, which stifled the shining spirit road texture. The spirit power wave on their bodies disappeared instantly, and they couldn''t stay in the air and fell down towards the ground!


    Not only the two of them, the three trade union elders around them, but also the powerful bodyguard commanders, all of them snorted and fell to the ground like dumplings!


    Duan Hong''s flame hammer, however, was caught by the cold faced man with one hand. As soon as his spirit burst, Duan Hong was bounced away!


    "Old scenery, mountain peak! What''s the matter with you Duan Hong didn''t care to continue his attack, so he flew straight down and helped up Jing Xuanyi and the mountain that had fallen to the ground.


    At this time, many people kept falling to the ground, including the three trade union experts who were mixed in the guard. All of them lost their spiritual power and became useless.


    "Lao Jing, are we poisoned?" The mountain peak couldn''t feel the spiritual power in his body, so he asked anxiously.


    "It''s not poison, it''s a special power prohibition!" Jing Xuanyi is an old Dan master. He can tell if he is poisoned.


    But when was this strange prohibition planted for them? He didn''t believe that the prohibition was just the wave of the woman. If there were such abnormal powers, would there be other people''s way of life? That fluctuation, at best, is a means to trigger prohibition.


    But he was always very careful. Who had the chance to impose such a terrible ban on him? He knew nothing about it? And it''s not just him. All the experts and elders of the three trade unions are the same as them. They are all hit!


    Now the rest of the people, in addition to some guards of guangguangjing and those from Duan Hong, even a bodyguard captain of Hejing is not available. They are all useless!


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Ning Xiao hid behind a pillar behind the backstage, looked at everything in front of him, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Xin''er''s anxious and nervous voice came from a communication jade pendant hanging on his wrist: "Ning Xiao, almost all of the poison masters on my side suddenly lost their spiritual power. What''s the matter?"


    "Damn it, I underestimated the evil spirit hall. What kind of weird means is it?" Ning laughed to scold a, immediately say, "Xin son you don''t hurry, stand by, don''t approach here!"


    Then, he used his spiritual power to deliver the words to Duan Hong''s ear: "master, if it''s the seal caused by the power, kill the power owner and you can unlock the power! That woman is the master of the power. Kill her and you will get rid of the ban! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s voice, Duan Hong immediately responded: "assemble the guards of Shengong hall, follow me! Kill the woman who used her powers


    Hearing Duan Hong''s words, the group of old brothers he called rushed to them, and then Duan Hong rushed to Jiang Qingyan. And rather smile is speechless cover his face.


    Master, you are so honest. How can you make your purpose so clear? Sneak attack! You don''t know what a sneak attack is!


    However, the three men did not show a trace of fear in the face of one venerable, with a sky realm, two annihilation realms and more than a dozen harmony realms. Instead, they knelt down slowly on one knee in the air, as if they were greeting someone.


    "Welcome, my Lord!" Three people kneel down in the air, respectfully said.


    Then in the next moment, the air above suddenly collapses and turns into a huge crystal palm. Duan Hong has no time to react at all, so he is severely patted on the ground by this air palm. Two of his worst accomplishments and strong body condition are directly patted to death. Except Duan Hong and the expert in the sky, all others are seriously injured, Even Duan Hong vomited blood!


    Kneeling beside the three, the space suddenly broke, and then a smiling figure came out of the broken space, it was Wu Xifeng!


    Rather smile to see that familiar figure, suddenly in the heart crazy jump, this next he so bad!

 Chapter 640

    Thousands of calculations, Ning Xiao did not expect that the other party would send an evil power here! Isn''t that a joke? At the beginning of the Linglu trial, there were so many dignitaries and powerful people in the sky. They didn''t send out evil power. It can be said that all of them are civil servants. You can get an evil power. It''s not in accordance with the principle!


    No, it''s not playing cards at all. It''s totally lifting the table! What do you do now? How do you play?!


    Ning Xiao can be said to be careful to retract back, and then took out the one and Crusade team communication jade, input Lingli connected in the past.


    After waiting for a long time, the opposite party was finally connected. However, the person who connected the communication was panting and seemed to be exercising violently. Was the other party practicing combat skills?


    "07, what''s the matter? Is the attack of the evil spirit hall on your side unsustainable Obviously, the person who connected Ning Xiao''s communication was the same as last time.


    "I said, you all come here quickly... You can''t imagine who appeared here..." Ning Xiao''s voice all with a tragic smile, "Wu Xifeng is here, there''s a big monster here!"


    "What? Greedy power, Wu Xifeng on your side? " The man was also surprised, and then said with a bitter smile, "we will send our men to your side as soon as possible. Before that, you can hold on..."


    "As soon as possible! What do you want me to do first? " Rather smile smell speech stunned, say good less than half an hour to arrive?


    At this time, an explosion came from the jade pendant, and then an urgent call came out: "Captain, the people of the evil spirit hall are rushing up again! The leaders are the three celestial realms, with more than a thousand people


    "What are you doing? Hold on! Crusade one team to three teams, give me up! Issue a red Crusade order to recruit more than five-star mercenaries from the mercenary union! " The captain who talked with Ning Xiao turned back and yelled angrily.


    Ning Xiao is stunned. Are you kidding? Is the evil spirit hall crazy? This side of the fight does not count, but also to recruit mercenary Union? It seems that the army is still pressing the border?


    "You hear that, our side is also attacked by the evil spirit hall. We are also led by the evil spirit power. I''m afraid the pressure is only greater than yours, not less than yours." The captain said with a wry smile to Ning Xiao, "the red Crusade order has been issued. Once the mercenaries rush to help, I will immediately send out my men to help you!"


    "Take care, I hope you don''t die before we come!" After the captain said a word, he hung up the communication directly.


    Ning Xiao is holding the fading communication token, and the whole person is numb


    What kind of moth is this? It''s my biggest support. I can''t protect myself now? What about Laozi?


    Ning Xiao lies on the ground and looks out. Wu Xifeng''s triumphant receiver kneels down. Looking at Duan Hong lying on the ground, he looks very proud


    This guy is more powerful than he used to be. He slaps the venerable directly. He has no temper. Let me support him. What can I do? Bamboo pole? Even if you give me a titanium alloy post, it won''t hold!


    Ning Xiao wants to inform Zhao Xin''er to let her run, but think about the girl''s temper. If she tells her to escape first, she will try her best to come back to save herself, so she can only stay outside without notice, which is safer.


    But what Ning Xiao doesn''t know is that he is trying to think about how to hold on, and the Crusade team is crazy.


    After the captain hung up Ning Xiao''s communication, he shouted wildly: "all work hard! Block the enemy, send out my men and gather at least 20 dignitaries! Get ready for 07! Anyone can die, that boy can''t die! "


    The next adjutant was also crazy. Hearing the order, he roared: "chief, I can''t draw it out! The attack is too fierce! Take away more than 20 dignitaries, and the defense line will be broken immediately! 07 is important, but the headquarters can not be broken! The hall guard and the brothers of the secret department are almost finished! We can''t withdraw the Crusade team! "


    When the captain heard this, he almost broke his teeth. The evil spirit hall must have been prepared. This is to keep pace with the movements of the three major trade unions. They have to be overwhelmed and can only keep one side! Is 07''s identity exposed? It''s impossible!


    "Double the reward of the red Crusade order for me. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Let the mercenaries over five stars come as soon as possible! Promise that even if they die, the reward will not be less than one point, and the offspring mercenary Union will do its best to cultivate them! " The commander-in-chief roared angrily, "don''t report to the superior. I''m ordered to decide by myself in wartime!"


    The heralds immediately went to action, but even though many mercenaries responded to the Crusade order, it took time for them to gather. During this time, they had to be supported by the Crusade team. The captain looked at the front of the adhesive front, biting his teeth, read in the heart, rather smile boy, you must support ah!


    On the field of league competition, Wu Xifeng enjoyed the kneeling worship of many evil spirits. He waved and said with a smile: "ha ha, all of you get up. Now business matters."


    The evil spirits got up one after another, and many bodyguards were desperate to find that even if not Wu Xifeng, the other side''s fighting power was far beyond their own side.


    Now, among the fighting forces of the three trade unions, all the masters above the level of bodyguard captain have been turned into useless people by the unknown means of the other party. There are no more than a thousand guards in guangkuangjing and the masters above the level of body. There are only a hundred of them called by Duan Hong. What''s more, Duan Hong, the only high-end fighting force, is also wounded by Wu Xifeng, In front of Wu Xifeng, he didn''t even have room to fight


    But on the other side, there are a lot of people. The number of soldiers on the other side is almost the same as the number of soldiers on the other side. What''s more, there are still light transmission behind the other side, and the number is increasing!


    I''m afraid the number will exceed ten thousand or even tens of thousands. How can we fight this?


    As bodyguards, they are not afraid of death, but even if they fight to death now, it doesn''t mean anything


    Duan Hong stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Wu Xifeng standing more than ten meters away in front of him, took a deep breath, the flame on his body was burning again, and the sledgehammer in his hand was raised. He was fearless to die and was ready to charge again.


    Wu Xifeng looks at Duan Hong with great interest, with a smile of disdain on his lips. For him, Duan Hong, the venerable, is not a threat at all.


    He just waited for Duan Hong to rush up and kill him.


    However, Duan Hong just stepped out with one foot, but his shoulder was held by someone. Looking back, Jing Xuanyi stood behind him with a gloomy face and shook his head gently.


    Duan Hong was stunned, and then Jing Xuanyi crossed him, clasped his fist at Wu Xifeng, and calmly asked, "you should be the high-level of the evil spirit hall, right? Dare to ask for the name of taboo. "


    "Oh, who dares to speak?" Wu Xifeng said with a smile, "my name is Wu Xifeng. I think President Jing Xuanyi should have heard of me?"


    Wu Xifeng''s three words came out. Those who knew a little about the current affairs all changed their faces. Standing behind Jing Xuanyi and Duan Hong, the mountain peak turned pale and said with trembling lips: "Wu Xifeng... The creator of Honghai Massacre... It''s over..."


    Jing Xuanyi''s face is also completely gloomy, only Duan Hong is still unknown. Therefore, when the Honghai massacre happened, he was already imprisoned. After he came out, Ning Xiao didn''t have time to tell him about his experience during this period, so he didn''t know anything about Wu Xifeng.


    "Honghai massacre, what is that?" Duan Hong frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "As long as you know, the number of people directly killed and injured in the Honghai massacre exceeded 100 million, and the two dignitaries fell. Wu Xifeng was the murderer." Jing Xuanyi explained in a low voice.


    "What..." Duan Hong was also startled. Looking at Wu Xifeng''s smiling face, he could not help squeezing the handle of the hammer.


    "More than that, he finally retreated under the joint attack of more than ten venerable figures, all of whom are well-known in the mainland." The mountain turned white and said in a low voice, "how can such a murderer appear here? This little man is dead!"


    Looking at the whispers from the opposite side, Wu Xifeng was not worried at all. He enjoyed the feeling that others were afraid of him.


    A feeling of fear and despair is spreading among the crowd.


    At this time, Jing Xuanyi suddenly looked up and said, "Lord Wu Xifeng, you didn''t kill all of us directly at the beginning. You should also have a plan. What do you need us to do to let us go?"


    There is nothing more important now than to be able to live.


    Wu Xifeng didn''t want to answer. He raised his finger. Behind him, Jin He and Jiang Qingyan stepped forward. Then Jiang Qingyan said, "I made it very clear that the three trade unions were abolished and formed a professional alliance. You three and the original elders need to go to our evil spirit hall and make everything necessary for our evil spirit hall, As hostages and slaves


    "Good!" Without thinking about it, Jing replied directly, "as long as we can spare the lives of all the people present, what if we become slaves?"


    Jiang Qingyan was overjoyed. Then he took a look at Jin He, who said coldly: "it''s not difficult to spare their lives, but in order to prevent accidents, they all need to go to our evil spirit hall for education and transformation. Only those who have become our evil spirit hall can spare their lives."


    Hearing this, a player ignored the persuasion of the people on the side and roared angrily, "isn''t that freedom? Do you have to be your dog to survive? It''s better to live like this than¡°


    "Poof..." a bright knife flashed by. Before the player finished speaking, he was cut into several pieces, and his body fell to the ground, spilling blood all over the floor


    "Who else has a problem? When the dog survives, it''s better to die. Choose for yourself." Jin he showed a trace of ferocity on his face. He took back the long sword that was still dripping blood and asked coldly.


    Standing among the candidates, some people suddenly knelt down: "I would like to join the evil spirit hall! Just live


    With the leader, the other players knelt down one by one despite their reluctance. Freedom and life, they chose the latter.

 Chapter 641

    Ning Xiao hid in the distance, looking at the players who kept kneeling down to show their submission, sneering in their hearts.


    Sure enough, the role of the nails placed in the players is to take the lead in showing submission, so that these players with their own pride can kneel down!


    The evil spirit hall also needs hands, which Ning Xiao has known for a long time. The contestants here are all geniuses. If they can accept it, it will be a considerable income for the evil spirit hall. And Ning Xiao believes that even if these players are not obedient after they are admitted to the evil spirit hall, there are other uses!


    At the beginning, he had seen people in the evil spirit hall during the spiritual path trial. They used torture to collect people''s resentment energy. Even if they died, their souls would be the best cultivation materials for some evil spirits!


    If these people had not been useful, they would have been killed in accordance with the temperament of the evil spirit hall and in the case of occupying the advantage!


    The players all showed their submission. Wu Xifeng nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his eyes to the audience surrounded by many evil spirits.


    The audience here are all from big families. The evil spirit Hall''s plan was to annex these families. How could it be willing to let them go?


    Seeing Wu Xifeng''s eyes, many aristocratic families trembled like quails. Immediately someone could not bear the pressure and knelt down crying: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll take it! I''ll take it! "


    These people can be said to be aristocrats. Although some people still have the dignity and confidence of aristocracy, it is undeniable that some people with high social status have less tolerance to pressure.


    With people taking the lead, some people who had been afraid for a long time and couldn''t do it knelt down one after another to show their obedience. But there are still some people who did not kneel down. One of the middle-aged men, with a cold face, said in a cold voice, "I''m willing to submit for my own survival, but I''m just an elder in charge of the family. I can''t represent the family. My submission only represents myself!"


    So he was about to kneel down, but he didn''t kneel down yet. A knife flew out. In his stunned expression, his head went straight up into the sky, and blood shot out of his broken neck.


    Jin He scornfully took back the way, sneered: "surrender on surrender, scare nonsense what, you kneel down, your family, we always have a way to make it kneel down! Who else wants to talk nonsense? "


    Many tough family members were angry, but Jin He gave a look, but they didn''t dare to speak. They just hesitated to kneel down.


    "Take it, it''s doomed, but if we don''t accept it, we can''t even see the end of it..." an old man''s face was bleak, sighed and knelt down slowly.


    The old man''s words spread quickly, and some people''s faces were uncertain, but finally they sighed and knelt down slowly.


    Millions of people just knelt down in the stands. Wu Xifeng was very satisfied. Then his eyes fell on the three Hong people in front of him. Hehe said with a smile, "they''re all taken. What about you?"


    Jing Xuanyi sighed and looked at the other two. The mountain peak''s face was already in despair. Duan Hong, the stubborn old man, was also a little blue, and looked like the trend had gone.


    "If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as you live, there is still hope." Jing Xuanyi looked at them, his face was full of helplessness, and then whispered, "don''t forget, the boy is not here, I''m afraid he has escaped. As long as we support him, I think he will come back to us, just as he rescued Lao Duan."


    Duan Hong sighed, the flame on his body slowly converged, and the texture of the burning road gradually disappeared. He threw the sledgehammer in his hand, and then yelled: "the craftsman union belongs to, surrender, save your life!"


    Duan Hong''s order, many of the guards are red eyes, but can only be helpless to throw away the weapon, and then slowly kneel on one knee, no words.


    "The pharmacists'' Union belongs to, surrender." Jing Xuanyi closed his eyes and said this sentence slowly, which he thought he would never say before.


    "Fu division union, down." After he said this, tears came down his eyes. Today, the foundation of several generations of trade union predecessors was destroyed in his hands. He was heartbroken, but helpless.


    The whole field was quiet. After a long time, Wu Xifeng''s wild laughter rang out. He was very proud and laughed wildly, and said: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I completed such a perfect task for the first time! Good! You are all very well! After entering my evil spirit hall, I will treat you well! Open the door and let them pass


    Under the control of several evil spirits, three teleportation gates, which are three meters high and more than 20 meters wide, slowly start to emit the ripple like waves, and finally open.


    "Now that they have all surrendered, then line up for me and go in!" Jin he stood in front of the players, pointed to the portal and said in a cold voice.


    No one knows what is behind the portal, but looking at the murderous Jinhe and other evil spirits, the players have no choice but to get up one by one and walk towards the portal. On the other side, the aristocratic audience and bodyguards were driven by the evil spirits to enter the portal.


    Ning Xiao, who is lying in ambush, is extremely anxious. In less than 20 minutes, all the people here will be sent away. Then, he will be exposed. Ning Xiao believes that as long as Wu Xifeng sees himself, he will be killed quickly.


    Once things here are over, Zhao Xin''er, who is guarding outside, and everyone else, will surely die! When the Crusade team arrived, the day lily was cold!


    We have to delay. We can''t let them solve the problem so easily. But what do you put off? If you let Duan Hong rise up to resist, it''s tantamount to death. Wuxifeng starts to kill people here, I''m afraid it''s faster than sending them away!


    White death does not say, even the outcome will not have the slightest change!


    Ning Xiao is thinking hard there, but the transmission is still going on, people are constantly entering the portal. They seem to have accepted their fate, and even a lot of people are looking forward to the portal. Even if you enter the evil spirit hall, even if you are brainwashed into an evil spirit, you will at least survive, which is far better than accepting the threat of death here.


    This kind of emotion is contagious. It spreads quickly among the audience. It doesn''t even need to be forced by the evil spirits. People voluntarily walk into the portal. But no one can see that the evil spirits guarding the transmission door, under their hoods, show a trace of disdainful smile, and look at people in the same way that a butcher looks at slaughtered cattle and sheep


    People don''t know that what''s waiting for them is not brainwashing education, but purgatory!


    However, at this time, there was a sudden commotion on the other side of the portal where the players were. Suddenly, a man ran out of the portal like a fugitive. He was covered with blood, and even his arm was missing. As soon as he came out, he yelled: "don''t go in! It''s a scam, it''s purgatory! It''s purgatory! They... "


    "Poof!"


    The knife light flashed, and the escaped player''s words were not finished yet. Jin He, whose face changed greatly, just shot directly and killed him in the air.


    But it''s too late. The player''s words have reached everyone''s ears.


    Purgatory? What is it that makes him say it''s purgatory! Didn''t you say that you were educated in the past? But even brainwashing education is not purgatory!


    Jin he''s face became ugly, and he cursed in his heart. What happened to those people on the other side? How could they escape? This is bad.


    The appearance of this scene directly led to the pause of the transmission. The people standing in front of the transmission gate no longer dare to step into the front of the transmission gate. Some evil spirits on the side are in a hurry and want to catch people and put them in, but all of them retreat in fear. This kind of behavior, more caused their vigilance!


    "Lord Wu Xifeng, what''s inside?" Jing Xuanyi stood up slowly and asked, squinting.


    "It''s a base of our evil spirit hall." Wu Xifeng grinned and said, "well, it seems that it''s impossible to let you go in after such an accident. Anyway, if you want to waste some hands and feet, you don''t care to let you know."


    Wu Xifeng looked at all the people present and said with a sneer, "do you think you ants have a chance to join our evil spirit hall? To tell you the truth, you have no chance at all! Senior professionals of the three major trade unions and these geniuses may have the opportunity to serve our evil spirit hall as slaves, but others, sorry, you are just materials. "


    "Just now that man said it was purgatory. I''m sorry, he was wrong. It should be your purgatory. For me, it''s heaven." Wu Xifeng gradually showed his satisfaction, "tell you what treatment you will get after you go in! After you go in, you will be severely tortured, physically and spiritually. Your pain will be magnified infinitely, turned into the essence of resentment energy, and provided to our great evil Lord as the nourishment of his recovery! Even if you die, your souls will be torn up and become the resources for the cultivation of our evil spirit hall! Your body will be used to feed the beast! You people, for us, are materials! "


    The corners of Jin he''s mouth twitch a little. He didn''t expect that Wu Xifeng didn''t fight at all. He announced the truth directly. Now it''s impossible to let these people die.


    All of them were stunned and looked at the proud Wu Xifeng with wide eyes. Then a family member couldn''t help saying, "don''t you say you want to swallow our family? You killed us like this. Our families will not let you go of the evil spirit hall! "


    Hearing this, Jin he said coldly: "you don''t have to worry about it. When you die, we will naturally have someone to go back to your family and live for you. Soon, people from your family will come to accompany you."


    "You demons!" Someone roared angrily, "it''s death to enter the portal, and it''s death here. It''s better to fight with them than to cheap them!"


    "Yes! It''s hard work! " In the face of this desperate situation, almost all of us are desperate. The fierce momentum is gradually gathering

 Chapter 642

    "Do you want to go all out?" Wu Xifeng looked at the crowd with disdain, and then turned back to Jinhe and said, "I said, master of the golden hall, originally I didn''t intend to be so tired. Now it seems that I have to work hard. How can you compensate me?"


    "In the future, this life of my subordinates will be yours!" Jin he bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, yes. I finally have a man who works hard." Wu Xifeng seems quite satisfied with a simple sentence, "remember your own words, if you violate them, you know what the consequences will be."


    Jin He nodded. Although there was no expression on his face, he wanted to eat the people on the opposite side of the portal. Because of this mistake, he would not have any freedom in the future. Although he held Wu Xifeng''s thigh, he became a complete slave!


    Although the sentence he said just now is simple, only he knows that an invisible rule has been bound to him. It comes from the power of evil spirits. It''s not as simple as a sentence


    "If you want to resist, you can try it. I won''t kill you, but I will still catch you, and then one by one I will put you into this portal. After all, you are good raw materials, so you can''t waste them so wantonly. Your ending will not change. It just makes me unhappy. It''s because I''m unhappy that your suffering will be more abundant and it''s more difficult to get death. " Wu Xifeng''s words are more like a declaration of death, telling everyone that any resistance in front of him is futile.


    "No matter what, you have to try!" Duan Hong''s burning road flashed again, and the flame like aura billowed out. The hammer, which fell to one side, was held in his hand again.


    Holding a hammer, Duan Hong calmly looked at the opposite Wu Xifeng, and then said softly, "I''ll block the Wu Xifeng. You two rush out with the bodyguard team as soon as possible, find Ning boy and Xin''er girl, and run away with them. There''s nothing to do here."


    "Don''t be impulsive. There is a crusade team. Maybe if you delay a little longer, people will come." Jing Xuanyi stood behind Duan Hong and said in a low voice.


    "How long has it been since Jiang Qingyan''s operation? Half an hour is only a lot more, isn''t it? If they don''t come, I''m afraid they won''t come. " Duan Hong said with a bitter smile, "you know, why cheat yourself here?"


    Jing Xuanyi was silent. Last time, it was very clear that they could arrive in half an hour at most, but now they have been here for half an hour and haven''t arrived yet. I''m afraid they really won''t come


    "Get ready to fight. There''s no other way." Although Duan Hong was violent, he was extremely calm at this time.


    He knew that once he started with Wu Xifeng, he might end up dead, but what about that? As long as their own death, can change back to ningxiao and zhaoxiner live, that is earned! His old life was saved by his apprentice. Now, as a master, he has to work out a way for his apprentice!


    However, when everyone was ready to start, a light laugh came from the heavy breathing sound, and then a greeting voice rang out backstage.


    "Oh, isn''t this the commander of wuxifengwu? I haven''t seen you for months. You are still valiant!" Ning Xiao waved his hand and Shi ran came out from the backstage.


    Duan Hong''s face suddenly changed! Isn''t this kid supposed to get out? Why did he show up again?


    It''s a bloody death! Jing Xuanyi''s face turned white with fright and roared: "you are crazy! What are you doing back here? "


    Duan Hong felt powerless. Why did he come back to die


    They didn''t know that Ning Xiao didn''t escape at all. He just kept hiding. If everyone was killed, he would die in the end. Seeing that the battle is inevitable, Ning Xiao can only stand up and try to use his immature ideas to continue to delay time.


    If you can''t, it''s just a short time to die early


    "It''s you!" Hearing this voice, Wu Xifeng''s eyes suddenly widened. Standing beside him, Jiang Qingyan and Jin he suddenly felt a terrible pressure spreading from Wu Xifeng. They were forced to retreat for several meters, with a look of fear.


    The next moment, the floor tiles at the foot of Wu Xifeng turned into powder with a bang, while his people had already shot out and went straight to Ning Xiaoer.


    "You son of a bitch, let''s see how you run away this time!" Wu Xifeng roared angrily. There was a strong black air on his right fist. There were cracks in the space where his fist crossed!


    If you are hit by this punch, I''m afraid Ning Xiao can''t even leave a little complete debris!


    However, when Wu Xifeng''s fist was on the way, Ning Xiao said eagerly: "just kill me, don''t you think it''s too cheap for me?"


    "Boom!" A gust of wind roared by. Ning Xiao couldn''t breathe directly because of the strong wind. His coat and robe were torn to pieces. However, Wu Xifeng''s fist stopped just a few centimeters away from the tip of his nose. The black breath on his fist made several bloodstains on his face.


    Ning Xiao just that moment, feel the heart is about to stop, but fortunately, he bet right!


    What he gambled on was that Wu Xifeng had enough hatred for himself! He knew that the original Wu Xifeng was a wary eye that must be rewarded. After he became the power of the evil spirit, he was afraid that this negative personality would be magnified even more. As long as he hated himself enough, his words just now would be able to save his life when he first met him.


    Moreover, the next plan can be carried out.


    Wu Xifeng slowly took back his fist and looked at the face he was yearning to tear. He grinned: "it seems that it''s really too cheap to kill you like this! I want to take you back and torture you well. If I don''t see you torture me for hundreds of years, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    Said, Wu West Breeze is to stretch out a hand, a will rather smile to grasp.


    Ning Xiao is a little confused. It''s different from his script! Immediately, he called out: "Wu Xifeng, what pleasure do you have when you torture me alone? You know my character. No matter how hard you torture me, I won''t beg for mercy. What''s your sense of accomplishment? "


    Wu Xifeng''s steps stopped, and then sneered: "then you tell me how I should torture you to make me happy?"


    I''d rather smile. There''s a way! Immediately said: "you with high strength, I slap dead, you will have a sense of achievement?"? Absolutely not? So if you beat me to death with equal strength, won''t you have a higher sense of achievement? I''m your enemy. This kind of battle is more vindictive, right


    Wu Xifeng grabbed Ning Xiao''s chest and raised him up, sneering: "you mean, let me seal the strength to the same level as you, and then fight with you, kill you fairly?"


    "Yes, that''s right! That''s what revenge must be like! " Rather smile big point its head, continue to flicker.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? It''s the one who''s going to kill you, and I''m going to have to work so hard? " Wu Xifeng laughed angrily, "don''t think I don''t know anything. Are you going to procrastinate?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s face suddenly froze and his heart was full of bitterness. Who said that the villains are all fools? Wu Xifeng is very smart!


    "I know that after you escaped from me last time, the mercenary Union gave you a chance to call the Crusade team. Are you going to call the Crusade team?" Wu Xifeng said with a smile, "but I don''t think you have the chance to wait for the Crusade team. Now they are too busy to save themselves. Where can they save your little mercenary?"


    "I learned your combat survival ability last time. I''m afraid I can''t kill you in the same realm." Wu Xifeng threw Ning Xiao on the ground and said with a sneer, "what I want is not to kill you, what I want is to make you suffer and torture you well!"


    Ning Xiao got up from the ground, patted the ash on the buttocks, and then said with a cool look: "then it''s better to do this, let''s gamble."


    "Gambling?" Wu Xifeng''s eyebrows pick, looking at Ning Xiao walking to Duan Hong''s side, sneer, "how do you want to gamble?"


    He doesn''t care about the meeting of Ning Xiao and Duan Hong at all. In his opinion, even if the ants get together, what? It''s just a matter of kicking.


    "We people, you people! In a round, we send one person to each other to fight. The party who is dead or gives up is the loser. How about everyone else on your side except yourself Ning Xiao looks serious. This is his real plan.


    "Well, what do you want if you win?" Wu Xifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    "I won, you let go!" Ning Xiao said his conditions directly, "but I know it''s impossible for you to let go all the people in one round. We can compete without limit until one party can''t pay the lottery! I won a round. I want you to let a hundred people out of here! "


    As long as one person leaves this surrounded place, he can go out and inform his family. As long as the time goes on long enough, there will always be experts who can come to deal with Wu Xifeng!


    "Ha? That''s the condition? No problem, I promise you Wu Xifeng seemed a little surprised. He agreed to the simple condition immediately.


    Jiang Qingyan on one side was shocked. If he let people out, it would be a leak. Just as he was about to make a noise, Jin He on the other side grabbed him and said in a low voice: "go to persuade the authority to change his mind? Are you looking for death? "


    Jiang Qingyan was startled and bowed his head.


    At this time, Wu Xifeng said, "I have agreed to your terms. However, if I win a game, I will not only send 100 people into the portal, but also a part of you. How about that?"


    Everyone was surprised, but then he heard Ning Xiao nodding without hesitation: "no problem! So happy decision! That''s the head of the game! "

 Chapter 643

    "You''re crazy. If you lose, you''ll need your parts. How long can you hold on?" The mountain peak''s face has never been good-looking. It''s always in a pale color. When I hear Ning Xiao''s promise, I feel anxious.


    "Don''t worry, he has a sense of propriety." Jing Xuanyi stopped the mountain and said in a low voice, "his power is the spiral of life."


    After hearing these four words, the mountain peak was relieved. However, there was a little bit of admiration in his eyes when he looked at Ning Xiao. Although his life was spiraling again, not everyone could have this courage.


    Moreover, the spiral of life does not mean that they will not die. If they are exhausted, they will still die. Rather smile, this is to use their own life, and the other side gambling!


    "I know what you can do, and I don''t seem to be afraid of getting hurt, do I?" Wu Xifeng sneered at Ning Xiao, "then I''ll see how long you can hold on! If you can''t hold it, you can take the pills for recovery, but one pill will kill 100 people. You should think about it yourself. "


    Wu Xifeng is not stupid at all. He is blocking Ning Xiao''s back hand.


    "No problem. Shall we start now?" Ning nodded with a smile.


    Now there is no way, only the other party said what he received, after all, only gambling this way, can delay enough time.


    He believes that as long as the Crusade team free hand, it will come over, he can feel the other party''s eagerness and sincerity, then what he wants to do now is to try his best to support it! If you can''t hold it, hold it!


    "Then start!" Wu Xifeng laughs, and then with a big hand, Ning laughs that behind them, a player who participates in the League contest screams and flies out, and falls directly among the people.


    "In your first game, send this man to fight!" Wu Xifeng laughed and said, "here we are, Jinhe, you go!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" With a ferocious smile, Jin he walked up to the player and grinned, "are you ready to die?"


    "Wu Xifeng! It is our own choice who has the final say to play. "How can you do that?" Duan Hong roared angrily.


    "Oh? Did the rules say that? I don''t think so? " Wu Xifeng spread out his hand, "OK, let you choose the next one, but this one can''t be changed."


    Duan Hong angrily wanted to say something else, but Ning Xiao raised his hand to block his words and said with a smile: "then we will admit defeat in the first game. Anyway, we will lose. It''s better to die less."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are still a person who knows current affairs. If you can admit defeat, I will arrest people, and then I will choose your parts." Wu Xifeng said with a smile.


    The crush of wisdom and the helpless look of Ning Xiao made Wu Xifeng feel very comfortable.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the player standing opposite to Jinhe was gradually calm down from the panic at the beginning, and then he turned back and said with a smile: "three presidents, and this brother, if you admit defeat, should I be qualified? I haven''t played yet. How can I admit defeat? Brother, if you can sacrifice your life for righteousness, I''m not bad, am I? "


    No one is a fool. The previous conversation between Ning Xiao and Wu Xifeng has told everyone that Ning Xiao is just delaying time, waiting for rescue or releasing some people to call for rescue. If you give up a competition for him, it means Ning Xiao has less chips.


    Even if the chips to lose, it also has to lose valuable, at least not so easily!


    All the people didn''t speak. They would rather smile and stare at the player they didn''t know. Then they nodded heavily: "if you can''t hold on as long as possible, you''ll give up! No one will blame you! One less death is one


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t exist to admit defeat. Even if I can''t beat this asshole, I have to pave the way for the people behind me! I''ll bite a piece of his flesh even if I die When the player finished speaking, his hand flashed. A pair of hand axes of spirit level appeared in his hand. After that, the shadow of Fu at four ends flashed out. The moment when the shadow of Fu at two ends appeared was directly integrated into the master''s body.


    Shadow magic tiger, iron wall wolf double body, give shadow real body tiger wolf iron guard!


    Then a series of Lingluo came out, and hundreds of Lingluo wound directly on the body, and strengthened again!


    Just in a flash, the player''s momentum has reached the strongest he can achieve, and then a roar: "Mo Zhou white home, Bai Yusheng here! Kill


    With the word "kill" coming out, the shadow of the earth around Bai Yusheng rushed out first. The steel armor of a steel armored giant ape instantly extended a steel spear and stabbed at the opposite Jinhe in his hand. The shadow of the earth of another element system around him was flashing yellow, and several rock chains suddenly extended above the ground under Jinhe''s feet, Tie his feet tight!


    Under the huge steel armored giant ape, Bai Yusheng almost suddenly appeared, and his two axes in his hands, with an extremely tricky angle, moved fiercely towards Jin he''s crotch.


    Their triple attack, but Bai Yusheng''s big killing move, did not know how long, feet trapped, unable to dodge, the top is the steel spear, the bottom is the axe. When Bai Yusheng went out for training, there were many opponents who died under his move!


    However, in the face of this attack, Jin he didn''t seem to care at all. Instead, he sneered: "do you know that you are too aggressive. When will you dare to attack me in a glorious land? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the long sword in Jin he''s hand had been pulled out of his arms. One of the knives smashed the falling spear, and then a white bone fist suddenly stretched out from his abdomen. Then one of the fists hit Bai Yusheng''s axe, which was so powerful that it flew directly out of Bai Yusheng''s hand. But there was only a white mark on the white bone fist.


    At the foot of the rock chain, it seems that it can''t lock Jinhe at all. Lifting the foot is to get rid of the entanglement of the rock chain, and then fly up and kick towards baiyusheng!


    At this critical moment, a chain flew out from behind, directly entangled Bai Yusheng''s waist, and dragged him back to escape.


    "Damn, it''s hard to deal with!" Bai Yusheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, reached for a move, and the two hatchets flew back to his hands.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiao saw that Bai Yusheng attacked first, and secretly told him that he had ventured forward. Unexpectedly, this guy''s means of escape was not bad. Obviously, when he attacked, he left behind.


    But even so, Bai Yusheng will not be Jin he''s opponent.


    "It seems that I am not your opponent." Bai Yusheng himself also understood this. With a smile, he withdrew from the state of his real body. Four of his shadow came back in an instant. Then a small hawk appeared and fell on his shoulder, quietly combing his feathers.


    "Let''s see when I can escape." Bai Yusheng touched the small falcon, and then made a shadow of it. A pair of small wings actually grew out of the outside of his forearms. The original texture of the spiritual path on his body was also covered by the new feather like lines.


    "Sonic Falcon?" Jin he immediately recognized this kind of rare, so-called one of the best way to escape. His face was a little ugly.


    Sonic Falcon doesn''t have any attack power, but its speed is excellent. Under the same level, it can''t catch up with it. It''s very rare. After integration, it can improve a person''s speed to a non-human situation, but relatively, the attack power will be reduced to the minimum, so it is a land shadow for escape.


    But now it''s just the right time for Bai Yusheng to procrastinate. Even if the strength of Jinhe is much stronger than him, it is not easy to catch him at the moment!


    "Jinhe, I''ll give you another minute. If it can''t be solved, you''re ready to lose." Behind Jin He, the voice of Wu Xifeng came coldly.


    This meaning is very clear. If I can''t solve this guy in one minute, I''m afraid I''ll have to explain my life. Wu Xifeng said that preparing to lose is definitely not as simple as admitting defeat.


    "Damn, I''m not ready to use this ability so soon. Now I can''t help it!" Jin he scolded himself, looked at the sound that constantly flashed around, and put away the long knife in his hand.


    The next moment, a huge devil''s head appeared behind Jinhe, and the scarlet vertical pupil kept rotating, staring at the sudden figure on the field.


    Bai Yusheng''s instinctive feeling was not right. He immediately speeded up his speed. But in a flash, he felt that he was locked by something. Before he got rid of it, he was suddenly put into a dark space!


    What people saw was the devil''s head that suddenly appeared behind Jin He. After staring at Bai Yusheng, he immediately flashed to Bai Yusheng, who was moving irregularly. He opened his mouth and swallowed him. Then he chewed hard!


    This is eaten? All of a sudden, they were surprised. Ning Xiao cried in a hurry: "we give up! Don''t kill him


    The sound of Ning''s joke didn''t fall, but the devil''s head spit out Bai Yusheng again. There was no injury on his body, even his clothes didn''t break, as if it was an illusion that he had been swallowed into the devil''s head just now. However, Jin he turned back and walked back to Wu Xifeng.


    Bai Yusheng sat on the ground in a daze, and the two players rushed to help him up. But then, Bai Yusheng began to cry, and his hands and feet were constantly waving, like a child.


    It''s his cry. It''s just like a baby''s cry


    Jing Xuanyi hurried forward to check, but after checking for a long time, he didn''t find any injury, but his mind seemed to be a little unclear. There was no choice but to put him aside for a while


    On the other hand, Wu Xifeng was very satisfied with Jin he''s method. He patted Jin he''s shoulder with a smile as a sign of encouragement. Then he turned back and said with a smile, "so I''m going to take my lottery now? Well, a hundred people, if you don''t come out on your own initiative, I like to see you struggling so hard to live a little longer! "


    The crowd was silent, but the expected struggle didn''t appear. After a while, a player suddenly got up: "my strength is very weak, I can''t help you. I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"¡° I''ll do it¡° Lao Tzu''s skill is poor. I''ll take care of death! "


    One by one, the players stood up, and soon enough, they gathered up 100 people and stood directly in front of the portal, ready to die generously!


    Wu Xifeng suddenly showed a toothache expression, which is different from what he imagined

 Chapter 644

    However, all the words have been said, and the other party has already gathered these 100 people. Wu Xifeng has nothing to do with it. Anyway, if you don''t want to accept them, you should accept them first and choose the next one by yourself!


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Xifeng''s toothache made people escort these people. Now they all know what''s going on in the opposite direction. In case of direct rebellion in the past, it would be a headache.


    You can''t just kill them all. It''s too wasteful. As a greedy power, Wu Xifeng was born with stinginess.


    A hundred people walked into the transmission gate in silence, their faces full of perseverance, and they didn''t go all at once, but walked in line one by one, even if the gate was enough to accommodate them, they also let the people of the evil spirit hall beat them one by one.


    They are in this way, try to delay time!


    When Wu Xifeng saw this scene, his teeth hurt even more. He didn''t have to worry about their rebellion in the past, but how could he look so unhappy! He immediately waved his hand angrily, a strong wind swept by, and the remaining dozens of people were directly sent into the gate by this strong wind!


    People are staring at the 100 people disappear in the portal. They don''t know who has the head. They stand up one after another and bow to the portal. A choking cry comes faintly.


    Wu Xifeng belittled people''s blood, but also looked too bad at human nature. Admittedly, some people are villains who are not human beings, but similarly, there is no lack of heroes in this world!


    Bai Yusheng, who knows that he is still fighting to death, is a hero, and the 100 people who just entered the portal are also heroes!


    Although they bowed their heads in order to survive in the past, now, most of the people here, if not all of them, have been inspired by this heroic act! Even some of the original greedy aristocratic children, at this time is also involuntarily pouring out an idea, if the next need to die, let me!


    Looking at those faces below, who were not frightened, but more determined, Wu Xifeng became more depressed. Then he waved his hand and laughed: "there''s still a bet! I want your parts! Cut off your right hand for me


    "Right hand?" Ning Xiao raised his right hand and laughed, "do you want this? But you should be clear. How long do you need, wrist or forearm? Isn''t it a waste to cut too much? "


    "I want your whole hand!" Wu Xifeng said angrily.


    "How do you want me to cut, vertically or horizontally?" Ning Xiao has spared no effort to delay time.


    "Boy, is there any point in your procrastination? Do you think the Crusaders can come and save you? " Wu Xifeng suddenly calmed down and said coldly.


    Ning Xiao looked at him in surprise, then said with a smile: "people live, there must be a little hope, even if hope to finally fall empty, at least their efforts are not?"


    While saying this, Ning Xiao''s left hand is condensed up a storm blade, without hesitation cut off his right hand shoulder to shoulder, blood gushing out, and then stopped.


    "Here is your right hand." There was no pain on Ning Xiaolian''s face, as if it was someone else''s arm that was cut off. He picked up the arm that fell on the ground and threw it directly to Wu Xifeng.


    Compared with those players who are about to lose their lives, and Bai Yusheng, who is already crazy at the moment, the pain of losing his arm is nothing.


    Wu Xifeng took his arm and put it into his mouth. He tore down a piece of meat and chewed it. His mouth was full of blood and looked like a devil. Until he ate half of his arm, Wu Xifeng felt better, and then said, "let''s start the second gamble! You can send someone! "


    "No, the first one was sent by us first, and this one should be you!" There was a loud cry below.


    "Who said that?" Wu Xifeng turned back and looked at the bleachers.


    "Me


    "I said it


    "And me!"


    Countless people cried and raised their hands.


    "You are looking for death!" Wu Xifeng was angry and threw the remnant of Ning Xiao in his hand. He was about to do it.


    "Lord Wu Xifeng, you''re not going to fight back, are you? Do you believe that I will explode now, so that you will never be able to avenge me again? " Rather than smile at Wu Xifeng.


    He''s got Wu Xifeng''s character now. He''s smart and smart, but he''s a face saving character. Now the gambling has begun, and he''s still at an advantage. If you ask him to go back in front of his subordinates, I''m afraid he can''t pull this face down at all.


    In other words, Wu Xifeng has been put on the top of the bar by Ning Xiao. If you don''t follow the rules, it''s Wu Xifeng who loses face, and he will never lose face!


    He hated himself so much because he made him lose face?


    Ning Xiaokan is very accurate, so Wu Xifeng gasps for breath, suddenly waves his hand, and a shining evil spirit is thrown on the stage.


    "This is our round player. How about you? Don''t waste your fucking time! " Wu Xifeng gasped, and said fiercely.


    "Master, go ahead and delay." Ning said in a low voice with a smile, "don''t beat him, but if you start, you have to seal that person''s language ability and don''t let him admit defeat. And don''t let him commit suicide. With the previous example of Bai Yusheng, they admit defeat. We can quarrel! "


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Duan Hong said and went out with a hammer.


    Seeing a venerable man coming up on the opposite side, the evil spirit who was just shining in the world was immediately flustered. Just as he wanted to admit defeat, he found that a spiritual barrier tightly sealed his mouth, and he couldn''t say a word. Seeing the smiling old man on the other side, how could he not know where the spiritual barrier came from!


    "It''s a gamble, isn''t it?" Wu Xifeng looked at Ning Xiao and asked coldly. Duan Hong sealed the man''s mouth before. How could he not find it?


    "The beginning, of course." Rather smile and nod.


    "That''s good!" Wu Xifeng said without expression, and then a huge fist of air condensation appeared directly on the top of the evil spirit''s head, and fell down, and the evil spirit directly became a pile of broken meat!


    "Our players are dead, you win!" Wu Xifeng said lightly, "congratulations on winning a game, you can get the bet."


    Ning Xiao was stunned, Duan Hong was also stunned, this stage has not a few seconds, the second gambling fight is so over? Wu Xifeng doesn''t admit defeat directly, doesn''t give the chance to argue, but directly slaughters his own people! If the player dies, he will lose naturally!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s stunned look, Wu Xifeng felt relieved. Then he felt very uncomfortable and strange. He felt uncomfortable when he won, but he was happy when he lost!


    Then, Wu Xifeng didn''t give Ning Xiao the chance to choose a candidate at all. With a wave of his hand, a hundred audiences were directly brought out by him, and then he said, "I won before. You chose the bet yourself. Now you win, so I''ll choose the bet. I''ll let the hundred go! "


    Among these 100 people, some are old and some are young. They are randomly selected. Seeing their surprise, what can Ning Xiao say? He can only nod his head. I hope that some of them can get in touch with a powerful helper.


    "Open the door and let these people out!" Wu Xifeng snorted and waved.


    After receiving the order, the evil spirits guarding the gate slowly withdrew and revealed the gate.


    At this time, Jiang Qingyan finally couldn''t help but ponder over his words and said to Wu Xifeng, "my Lord, you can''t let them go. Once they go out, our mission will be a failure."


    Wu Xifeng tilted his eyes and looked at Jiang Qingyan. He hummed coldly, "I do things with your teaching?"


    Just a word, Jiang Qingyan behind suddenly a cold sweat, quickly bowed his head down, panic way: "subordinates know wrong."


    "Hum!" Wu Xifeng snorted coldly and watched the hundred people walk towards the gate with excited and eager look. There was a faint look of excitement on his face.


    The door opened, and a hundred people swarmed out. But when they walked out of the door, black silk threads suddenly came into being out of thin air. In a flash, all of them died outside the door!


    This sudden change made Ning Xiao stupid. Not only he, but everyone else was stupid. Jiang Qingyan opened his mouth wide, reacted instantly, and then saluted Wu Xifeng with admiration: "your honor is wise! My Lord, it''s very calculating


    "Wu Xifeng! What do you mean Ning Xiao roared.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I just said to let them leave, but I didn''t say that after they leave, they won''t be killed." Wu Xifeng said with a smile. Looking at Ning Xiao''s face twisted by anger and despair, he felt very comfortable!


    At this time, he had a feeling that if he didn''t lose all the time, it would be better to lose... Well, no, there would be too many people killed and some waste. And don''t give Ning a smile. If he doesn''t play, how can I appreciate his expression?


    This is the real torture to him. Sure enough, the Lord is right. The physical torture is far less interesting than the spiritual torture!


    "Fuck! Fight with them Duan Hong said angrily.


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath, stopped Duan Hong and said in a cold voice, "no, we just want to die. We must continue to delay time!"


    In the audience under the stage, people''s initial consternation and panic gradually recovered. All people''s eyes are focused on Ning Xiao. No one talks or makes noise. At the beginning, they tried their best to die. The so-called going out is also dead. Now, the hope is only on this young man.


    They can only rely on Ning Xiao, and they can only believe in Ning Xiao.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you start the third gamble? I can''t wait. " Wu Xifeng said with a smile, "who are you going to send this one?"


    "I''ll go!" A middle-aged man in Fu Shi''s robe stood up, and everyone looked back, then the mountain was shocked.


    "Chongping, you are crazy!" Said the mountain.


    Shan Chongping is the fourth son of Shan Shan and the most gifted child in clothing. He is 52 years old now. Although his accomplishments are only seven stars, the Fushi realm has entered the golden level. Among the Fushi trade unions, he is the leader of the younger generation! Now such a gifted son is ready to die. As a father, how can mountain not be shocked!

 Chapter 645

    "Father, forgive my child for being unfilial, but there are some things that need to be done. Since I''m your child and your successor, I can''t shrink back at this time. " Shan Chongping bowed to the mountain seriously, "I can''t watch others die generously and shrink behind myself. Father, let the child go. "


    Shan Chongping slowly stood up straight and looked at Ning Xiao: "I can''t get the first place of Fu Shida Bi, but I think the glory of fighting here doesn''t belong to winning the first place?"


    Rather smile serious blunt mountain heavy flat bow: "mountain elder brother righteousness, ten thousand hope delay time enough, don''t fight hard, if not enemy, please admit defeat."


    "Ha ha, OK, but I won''t give up until the last minute!" Shan Chongping said and went straight ahead.


    On the face of the mountain, Jing Xuanyi squeezed the mountain with his elbow and sighed: "you have a good son!"


    The peak sighed and leaned against Jing Xuanyi. It seemed that he was sad, but he whispered: "my son is always bad. I''ve never seen him die so generously. I feel like this kid has a plan. "


    Jing Xuanyi looks confused. What''s your son''s plan? In this case, what is the plan?


    At this time, Shan Chongping went to the middle, raised his hand and pointed directly at Jin He. He said angrily, "Jin He, get out of here. I''ll kill you bastard and save my brother Bai Yusheng!"


    Jin he''s face turned black. How dare a mole ant in the glorious world yell at him? He is a master who is about to step into the sky. He is two levels higher than you. Do you want to kill me?


    Wu Xifeng laughed when he heard that he was going to kill you


    "My Lord, let me teach you a lesson. When he becomes an idiot, he will regret it!" Jin he is biting his teeth and his face is ferocious.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and finish as soon as possible. People want to delay, but they can''t be satisfied with it." Wu Xifeng smiles and waves.


    In his opinion, Jin he is a master at the top of the lonely world. He can handle such a bastard easily. What''s more, he has the ability of being too defenseless and extremely abnormal!


    "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you. Go with your brother Bai Yusheng!" Jin he went on the stage, there was no nonsense at all, and the devil''s head appeared again behind him.


    That pair of blood red vertical pupil, closely fixed on the mountain heavy flat.


    However, he didn''t have a nervous look. He said with a smile, "you should be able to devour other people''s memory, right? Bai Yusheng is swallowed up by you all memory, this just became a just born child general, right


    Jin he was stunned, but before he could speak, Shan Chongping''s eyes suddenly changed into a daze, and the whole person seemed to be drunk. With his sloshing, the runes were quickly scattered by him. In a few seconds, they were all around them!


    "Play the devil!" Jin He snorted angrily. The devil''s head disappeared in an instant. He appeared behind Shan Chongping and bit it off!


    But the next moment, Jin he''s eyes changed. After swallowing Shan Chongping, he found that he didn''t swallow any memory! As if each other''s mind is empty, nothing! He didn''t believe in evil and controlled the devil''s head to chew a few times, but there was still nothing. On the contrary, the runes on the ground began to move and wrapped him in the middle in an instant!


    A golden light rose from the sky beside Jin He, turned into a square light cage, and shut him in. This light cage seems to be extremely overbearing, actually abruptly cut off all the connections between Jinhe and the outside world, even Lingli communication is no exception!


    The devil''s head, which swallowed shanchongping down, lost the spiritual power supply of Jinhe, and directly dissipated, revealing the still rickety figure of shanchongping.


    Jin he smashed in the golden light cage madly, but with his strength close to the sky, he couldn''t break the golden light cage. A trace of fear rose in his heart.


    The other side of shanchongping said, "my power is very simple. It''s just a soft body of strengthening system. But I''ve got a combat skill, ancient combat skill. It''s called drunken arhat. It''s asking for no thought and empty mind. When I used this combat skill, my whole mind was blank, and I had no memory. My thoughts were locked by the seal... Hee hee, did I just restrain you? "


    Ning Xiao slaps his thigh suddenly. Good guy, this guy is well prepared!


    Shan Chongping''s eyes were still blank. He sat down in the same place, and the runes floated down from his hands. He floated to the golden light cage, and the golden light became more solid.


    "This Rune array, called Shengguang array, has no attack power, but its defense power is very strong. It''s not only external, but also internal. You see how strong I am now. Even the venerable can''t break it... Oh, no, now it should be that even the venerable can''t break it..." said Shan Chongping, On one side, runes are constantly falling.


    "You can stay in it, I can''t kill you, you can''t get out, we''ll wait." Shan Chongping laughs and closes his eyes. He seems to be asleep, but on his hand, there are still runes falling.


    "Good boy, Shengguang array is so skillful!" Peak excited way, "choose is also very right, what we want is to delay time, the first time to move, this Jinhe so strong strength, Leng is to play out!"


    "I said, you have a good son!" Jing Xuanyi laughs.


    Other people are also excited, so it''s absolutely no problem to procrastinate! As long as the mountain heavy level spirit power unceasingly must, this simply is can indefinitely delay!


    Different from Ning Xiao''s excitement, Wu Xifeng''s face is already dark, and his palm has been raised. He wants to clap the Shengguang array and Jin He into pieces, but his hand hasn''t moved yet. Shan Chongping, with his eyes closed, says with a smile: "Dear Wu Xifeng, I can''t help you to kill your own people, but now you are in a gambling fight, If you break my Shengguang array, you will be breaking the rules. Of course, if you can bypass Shengguang array and kill Jinhe directly, I have nothing to say. "


    Wu Xifeng was choked by this sentence and couldn''t advance or retreat. He could only put down his hand. In the Shengguang array, Jinhe has shown a look of fear. He uses all kinds of means to attack Shengguang array, but it is useless.


    The Shengguang array is still being strengthened. With Jinhe''s own ability, I''m afraid it can''t be broken.


    After the Shengguang array was strengthened to the top, that is, the high level of the venerable could not be destroyed, shanchongping finally stopped. His spiritual power was gentle and orderly, and he did not waste a little bit, but just tried his best to maintain the existence of the Shengguang array. With his spiritual power reserve, it''s no problem to maintain the Shengguang array for two or three hours!


    As time goes by, soon, half an hour has passed. People here feel that the half an hour just passed is the most comfortable half an hour. Looking at shanchongping''s eyes is like looking at a hero!


    Wu Xifeng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. In Shengguang formation, Jin he was sitting there in despair. He knew that he couldn''t help Shengguang formation, but he also knew that he couldn''t keep his life


    "The first hard-working man, it''s gone..." Wu Xifeng finally can''t wait any longer. He looks at Jin He in Shengguang array. The latter sees Wu Xifeng''s eyes and shows a look of panic. He shakes his head and yells something, but it''s a pity that his voice can''t be heard at all.


    "Blow yourself up. It''s easier for you to die like this. If you delay and come back, I''ll make you want to die!" Wu Xifeng''s tone was flat, but his eyes were full of anger.


    Jin he understood the meaning of Wu Xifeng, and his face showed an extremely unwilling look. He looked at the mountain Chongping in front of him fiercely. Then he opened his mouth and let out a cry. His body suddenly expanded, and then it exploded!


    Within the Shengguang array, a blood mist filled the air. And the power of Jinhe''s self explosion in the confined space has reached the peak of the venerable. The originally unbreakable Shengguang array has been shaken to a crack.


    Of course, the milk cracks, it does not matter.


    After more than half an hour''s delay, this gambling fight finally ended with Jin he''s self explosion.


    Shanchongping wakes up like a dream. His eyes are clear again, and soon the Shengguang array disappears. Except for a pool of blood, Jinhe has completely disappeared, and even a piece of meat has not been left.


    "Absolutely enough. I thought I could delay for a longer time, but I didn''t expect it to be only half an hour." Shanchongping stood up and walked back.


    With the death of Jin He, Bai Yusheng, who was making a lot of noise after the crowd, suddenly turned over and sat up, blinked and looked around blankly. The memory he was robbed of, came back.


    At the same time, Jing Xuanyi and his family are also confused. They have not been taken away for a long time and have not been digested. At this time, they are returning one after another. After the memory returned, they immediately understood how they were forbidden!


    "Shen Yonghai!" There was a flame in Jing Xuanyi''s eyes, "you bloody traitor! I should have killed you at the beginning. I shouldn''t have let you go! "


    "Shen Yonghai! You son of a bitch, come out. I know you are among these damned evil spirits! Come out to me Jing Xuanyi roared angrily, with a pair of flaming eyes, patrolling among the evil spirits on the opposite side.


    But before he could find one, Shi Shi ran put down his hood and came out to stand beside Wu Xifeng. It was Shen Yonghai!


    "I will kill you today and clean up the door!" Jing Xuanyi''s eyes are angry, so he wants to rush up directly, but he is stopped by Ning Xiao immediately.


    What''s the joke? Jing Xuanyi''s accomplishments are sealed now. The whole thing is a useless person. Go up and look for death?

 Chapter 646

    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How does it feel to be sealed? Is it a good feeling to be forced into helplessness? " Shen Yonghai stands beside Wu Xifeng and smiles at Jing Xuanyi. The smile is full of malice.


    "Shen Yonghai, your teacher brought you up and taught you to practice medicine. Is that how you repay your teacher?" The mountain peak immediately understood, held Jing Xuanyi and said angrily to Shen Yonghai.


    "Haha, that''s how I repay you. I feel that I repay you very well." Shen Yonghai laughs, "now I''m following Wu Xifeng, and I''m going to prosper. As my teacher, you should be proud, shouldn''t you?"


    "Who are you?" Wu Xifeng didn''t know Shen Yonghai. Seeing that he was so close, he frowned.


    "If Huiquan handle''s Lord, villain Shen Yonghai can make Jing Xuanyi and their pharmacists'' union be sealed this time. They all rely on villains as their insiders." Shen Yonghai said in a respectful voice.


    He also can see that Jin he is dead now. For the time being, no one here can suppress him. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to hold Wu Xifeng''s thigh, he will regret it!


    Wu Xifeng was stunned, then frowned and said, "are you Shen Yonghai, the great apprentice of the president of the pharmacists'' Union who was mentioned by Jin he? How can you say that Jing Xuanyi is also your adoptive father and mentor, so you repay him? "


    Shen Yonghai is stunned. It sounds a bit wrong. Is Wu Xifeng still a person who respects his teacher? no It''s impossible, evil spirit. Where can there be such a person!


    Immediately, he said with a smile, "does that adult think I''m paying back like this? Is it good enough? Would you like some more? "


    Hearing this reply, Wu Xifeng burst out laughing and patted Shen Yonghai on the shoulder: "good, good! He is really an interesting person! No wonder Jinhe said that you are a born evil spirit! Your temper is really to my taste! Take an oath of allegiance to me. It happens that Jinhe is dead, and you will be my confidant in the future! "


    Shen Yonghai immediately looked happy and knelt down on one knee. He said excitedly, "I''ll be your man in the future!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Shen Yonghai felt a dark and inexplicable wave pouring into his heart. He vaguely felt that this should be the so-called oath. He would not resist immediately and let the wave grow in his heart.


    When the fluctuation stopped, Wu Xifeng pulled him up: "you are sincere enough. Don''t worry. Follow me, Wu Xifeng, to ensure that you are popular, enjoy the best resources and sleep the best woman!"


    With his words, Wu Xifeng suddenly waved his hand. Among the audience below, another 100 people flew out of the gate without even stopping this time. Then there was a scream, and the 100 people died at the gate


    Everyone''s eyes are splitting, but they have nothing to do. It seems that Wu Xifeng really doesn''t want to delay


    They didn''t want to show their anger and despair, which would make Wu Xifeng happy, but they couldn''t control their emotions at all. The feeling of despair began to spread again.


    "That''s what it looks like!" Wu Xifeng nodded with satisfaction, and was very satisfied with the mood of the people.


    Shen Yonghai stood beside Wu Xifeng, looking at Wu Xifeng''s satisfied look, frowning slightly. Then he looked at the opposite side. Although he was angry, he was still calm and smiling, frowning more tightly.


    The adult who swore his allegiance seems to be putting the cart before the horse. Doesn''t he want to torture Ning Xiao? How do you feel that his attention has been attracted by people who are totally out of line?


    For Ning Xiao, Shen Yonghai is also quick to kill. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been killed by the door wall. Although he is not a pity that he has been blocked by the door of his residence, it does not hinder his anger at Ning Xiao. Wu Xifeng said that when he wanted to torture Ning Xiao, he was very happy, but now it doesn''t seem to torture him


    So how to make suggestions to attract Wu Xifeng''s attention back, and then torture Ning Xiao? Shen Yonghai is also lost in thought.


    "Well, the next game starts. We''ll send someone here first." Wu Xifeng looked at Ning Xiao, then waved his hand, an evil spirit was pulled out by him, "this time, if you can''t solve the enemy quickly, you know the consequences. Give you five minutes. If you can''t do it, you''ll explode! "


    Hearing this, the evil spirit was a little crazy, and Ning Xiao frowned. Obviously, the previous delay made Wu Xifeng feel impatient. No matter win or lose, it''s only Wu Xifeng who takes advantage. Does he care about winning or losing?


    Now the accumulated delay time has been more than two hours, but there is still no movement on the side of the Crusade team. Ning Xiao has no way but to continue to delay, even if it is necessary to delay time, it is human life!


    It seems that seeing Ning Xiao''s shaking, Duan Hong patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t delay, then you will die more than 100 people. Five minutes is enough for this bastard to kill all the people here. So don''t worry about it. No one will blame you! "


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. We all support you!" Behind him, a player called out.


    "Vertical and horizontal is dead, so die slowly, young man, we all support you!" In the audience below, some of those who were suppressed by the evil spirits also cried out.


    Ning Xiaochang took a breath, Crusade team, you move faster, I really can''t hold on here!


    "I''ll go next!" Duan Hong looked at the end of the evil spirit, said in a deep voice.


    "No, you can''t go!" Jing Xuanyi grabbed Duan Hong and said in a low voice, "you are the most powerful here. You must stay at the end. If you need to work hard, you are the last hope to save Ning Xiao!"


    "In the face of that kind of person, there is no hope!" Duan Hong said angrily.


    However, while they were still arguing, a player suddenly rushed out and directly stepped into the battle circle: "the craftsman union belongs to Qiu Laoba! You bastard, are you ready to die! "


    Ning Xiao didn''t have time to say anything. The evil spirit had already roared and rushed towards Qiu Laoba. With a shrill howl, dark green ghost fire appeared, and more than ten head size ghost fire groups shot at Qiu Laoba!


    Qiu Laoba roared, and his body suddenly expanded. His normal body shape turned into a muscular man, and his skin was shining with metallic luster! Behind him, there was a lot of shadow, and the virtual shadow flashed by. Without seeing what it was, he had already merged into it. Qiu Laoba, who was already more than three meters tall, continued to pull up, and instantly reached the height of five meters. He also had a layer of magnificent mori white rock armor on his body!


    That group of ghost fire bumps on the body, although the old Qiu eight blasts back three steps in a row, but it is harmless!


    A huge black hammer like a wardrobe fell into Qiu Laoba''s hands. With a roar, he swung the hammer and smashed it at the relatively small evil spirit!


    The sound of the hammerhead brings a violent wind in the air. It seems not fast, but in fact, the speed is not as fast as words. The hammerhead as big as the wardrobe, with a little shadow, instantly reaches the head of the evil spirit!


    The evil spirit seemed to be stunned. He didn''t move in the face of the falling hammer. Qiu Laoba''s hammer hit him solidly, but the expected splash of flesh and blood didn''t appear. Instead, a tragic green spark came out!


    This is the separation! Qiu Laoba reacted in an instant. He roared and dragged the sledgehammer to swing it. But just as he started to work, a small flame flashed by him. The figure of the evil spirit appeared on his shoulder. With a cry, the dark green flame in his hand turned into a sharp flame dagger and stabbed at Qiu Laoba''s ear hole!


    It can be seen that Qiu Laoba is not the kind of person who has no combat experience. He immediately responded, dropped his hammer, and slapped his right hand on his shoulder! But the evil spirit was fierce enough. He didn''t escape. He still stabbed Qiu Laoba in the ear!


    The palm of Qiu Laoba''s hand is patted up. It''s too late for the evil spirit to try to escape. He wriggles his lower body, but his lower body is seized by Qiu Laoba, and the sound of twisted bones rings out!


    But the evil spirit''s flame dagger also pierced into Qiu Laoba''s ear hole. He raised his other hand to pull it out, but it was too late. The flame dagger suddenly expanded, turned into a strong green flame, wrapped Qiu Laoba''s head and burned it fiercely.


    Qiu Laoba suddenly howled miserably, but he didn''t relax at all. He kneaded hard. The evil spirit also struggled and screamed!


    This scene to see everyone''s heart is pulled up, rather smile suddenly yelled: "give up!"


    As he yelled, he rushed into the field. The nine sky star suddenly burst out and wrapped Qiu Laoba''s head directly. The dark green ghost fire seemed to meet the enemy and dissipated quickly, but Qiu Laoba''s head had been burned to show his bones, and his breath had been cut off


    In his hands, the lower part of the evil spirit had completely become a powder, but as a spirit keeper, he was extremely tenacious. He struggled to climb out of the slowly shrinking hands of Qiu Laoba and toward Wu Xifeng. He vomited blood and moaned: "Lord, help me..."


    But before he could climb a few times, Shen Yonghai shook his hand and threw a Throwing Knife directly through the man''s head. At the same time, he said with disgust: "it''s all like this. What medicine is wasted? It''s dead and clean!"


    Wu Xifeng was quite surprised, but then he nodded in approval. He realized more and more that Shen Yonghai was in line with his own taste.


    This battle, in fact, can be said to be both defeated, but Ning Xiaoxian said to admit defeat, then he lost


    Another 100 players resolutely stepped into the portal, and this time, Wu Xifeng patrolled Ning Xiao''s body, considering which part he wanted.


    "My Lord, isn''t this guy very resilient? It''s not worth your while to ask for his hands and feet. Try it and let him take out his internal organs! " Shen Yonghai is smiling, squinting at Ning Xiao.


    Wu Xifeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Hey, that''s a good idea!

 Chapter 647

    Taking out the viscera is bound to cut open the belly, but this second injury is more exciting than cutting off the hands and feet with a knife, and let Ning Xiao do it by himself


    Wu Xifeng felt that he was still looking forward to it, which was more pleasant than he started to put Ning Xiao in the air!


    Immediately, Wu Xifeng said with a loud smile: "boy, I want to take my bet. This time I want your liver!"


    When people around Ning Xiao hear this, they immediately glare at him, while Jing Xuanyi stares at Shen Yonghai fiercely. His breath is as thick as a cow


    Now he is extremely regretful, at the beginning should not have any soft hearted, since he has given up in despair, then he should die in one hand to avoid future trouble! What''s the point of letting him live through years of love? It''s like beating a snake and never dying on a stick!


    But now it''s too late to say anything


    They were very angry, but Ning Xiao was indifferent. Looking at the side, he bent over to pick up a dagger, looked at Wu Xifeng, and said with a smile: "do you want my liver? Are you sure? "


    "Sure, you take it out quickly!" Wu Xifeng laughs with expectation in his eyes.


    "Good!" Ning nodded with a smile and took off his coat directly. Without hesitation, he stabbed a dagger into his stomach, and the blood rushed out immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xifeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was a complete pervert.


    After a stab, Ning Xiao directly cut down and cut a huge wound in the liver. The blood flowed out, but before he had any further action, the wound closed again like a zipper and recovered as before.


    "Oh, it''s recovering so fast. It seems that Wu Xifeng, you want my liver. You''ll have to wait for a while. I have to find a way to get it out for you!" Rather smile, ah, said, pretending to be surprised, and then keep on hand, is a knife, but the wound is then long good.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s repeated self injury, all the people except those evil spirits changed their faces. How can they not understand that Ning Xiao is using this method to delay time, even if it can only be delayed for a few more minutes, Ning Xiao is also at all costs!


    Ning Xiao is constantly rowing on his belly. Five minutes later, Ning Xiao has already rowed hundreds of knives. Even if he recovers quickly, the blood is also gathered at his feet to form a small pool of blood, and half of his trousers have been dyed red by the blood.


    In the audience below, many young women couldn''t help but cry, while the men clenched their teeth tightly, their fists shaking.


    If it is not forced to a dead end, where will need this extreme way to delay time!


    But at this time, Wu Xifeng''s face was a little ugly, because he found that Ning Xiao didn''t look any pain, but was smiling. He didn''t see the effect he wanted. Instead, Ning Xiao was very satisfied


    The success of the delay time, let ningxiao is very satisfied!


    This made Wu Xifeng feel as if he had eaten a fly. Finally, he could not help shouting, "enough!"


    Ning Xiao''s hand stopped and looked at Wu Xifeng.


    Wu Xifeng sneered: "boy, you are still planning to delay, OK! You can continue to delay. Next, if you don''t take out the liver with one knife, I''ll kill one person, two with two, three with three... "


    "Here you are!" Before Wu Xifeng had finished speaking, Ning Xiao cut his belly with a knife, took out his liver and threw it at Wu Xifeng.


    Blood gushed out from the wound, and then Ning Xiao urged the life spiral with all his strength, and the lost liver grew out again quickly.


    Wu Xifeng choked on the rest of his words. He caught the liver that Ning Xiao threw. His face turned red with anger. When he was about to throw the liver to one of his men, he said: "take it down and burn it for me! Make it delicious! I''ll treat this 07 to a good meal! "


    Rather smile smell speech, unexpectedly still ha ha of smile rise: "that I pour to want to thank you, at the same time hungry."


    No matter what Wu Xifeng does, Ning Xiao will never make him happy. In this way, he will continue to gamble with himself in order to make himself yield. Once you give in and let him be satisfied, it means that the people here will be solved by him at any time!


    But what Ning Xiao expected was that Wu Xifeng was even more angry when he heard his words. He waved angrily: "go on with the fourth game!"


    But when his words just fell, Shen Yonghai beside him suddenly raised his hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    Wu Xifeng suddenly turns back and stares at Shen Yonghai. He says: "are you looking for death?"


    On one side, Jiang Qingyan looks at Shen Yonghai in amazement. How dare he block this adult''s order? Are you tired of living!


    The huge pressure surged towards Shen Yonghai. Just for a moment, Shen Yonghai''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he trembled and showed an ugly smile: "my lord... Don''t you want to... Don''t you want to know my Lord''s idea? You are now... Cheated... By Ning Xiao! "


    The huge pressure suddenly disappeared. Wu Xifeng looked at Shen Yonghai and said with a sneer: "let''s talk about it, but if it''s not good... Ha ha..."


    Shen Yonghai gasped awkwardly, raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and said respectfully: "my Lord, my subordinates dare to guess that what you want is not the fear and despair of these ordinary ants, but the despair of tormenting Ning Xiao?"


    "That''s right. Everyone can see that." Wu Xifeng sneered, "you still have a chance to say two words."


    Shen Yonghai was stunned, and then he was sweating wildly on his back. He didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. He knelt down and said, "my subordinates have a way to make him despair! This kind of gambling is just a trick to delay his time. If we want to make him despair, we only need to find one person! "


    "Really?" Wu Xifeng opened his eyes and thought, "is it Yun Qingqing, the little apprentice he was fighting to save? Where the hell are you going now? "


    "Cloud clear?" Shen Yonghai was stunned and immediately shook his head. "No, my subordinates are not talking about this person, but his girlfriend, Zhao xiner, Jing Xuanyi''s favorite apprentice."


    Hearing this, Jing Xuanyi suddenly widened his eyes and yelled: "Shen Yonghai, you are a beast who can''t die well!"


    However, Shen Yonghai turned a deaf ear to this and said with a smile: "my Lord, I''d rather smile. I''m very interested in that little girl''s movie. The people here have nothing to do with Ning Xiao. No matter how much they kill, it won''t hurt him, but Zhao Xin''er is different. The more Ning Xiao thinks highly of her, the more painful Ning Xiao will be when she hurts her... What do you think of this suggestion


    Wu Xifeng''s eyes lit up and laughed: "good advice, good advice! Immediately, you take people to arrest Zhao xiner. I can''t wait. Ha ha ha


    "Ning Xiao, what should I do?" Jing Xuanyi is in a hurry. He grabs Ning Xiao''s shoulder and his eyes turn red.


    Ning Xiao''s face is expressionless. He slowly raises his hand, inputs the spirit power to open the jade pendant of communication with Zhao Xin''er. Soon, Zhao Xin''er''s voice comes from the opposite: "Ning Xiao, what''s the situation inside? I really want to hear sporadic fighting voices. I need to... "


    Before she finished her words, she said with a smile: "Xin''er, run away directly. How far is it? Shen Yonghai has brought people to catch you. Wu Xifeng is here. He wants to use you to hurt me, so run away!"


    After hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Zhao Xin''er''s breath suddenly stopped. Then Ning Xiao heard a low exclamation. It was obvious that Zhao Xin''er took Zhao Lele and started to run wildly. Then Zhao Xin''er came with a weeping voice: "Ning Xiao, promise me, you must live!"


    "Well, certainly!" Ning said with a smile, and then cut off the communication.


    He knew that Zhao Xin''er was a smart girl, she knew what to do, and now she had obviously started to run away. At this time, the real wisdom and real help is to take care of yourself and run away quickly, instead of foolishly saying that you want to save people, but bumping into the muzzle of the gun and becoming the enemy''s chip.


    Zhao xiner has always been very smart


    "Teacher Jing, don''t worry. Xin''er has left." Ning Xiaochong Jing Xuanyi said.


    If Zhao xiner wants to escape, Shen Yonghai, who just started, is afraid that she will never be caught. Moreover, there are too many places to hide in this federal city.


    On the other side, after Shen Yonghai set out, Wu Xifeng actually asked someone to move a chair and sit down in his spare time. Looking at Ning Xiao, he said with a smile: "now I''m not in a hurry. Don''t you want to delay, just delay."


    A few evil spirits on the side had already sent fruit plates to Wu Xifeng. He actually sat there and began to eat happily. God knows they''re here to fight. Why are they still carrying fruit


    "Ning Xiao, what should we do now?" Duan Hong looked at the opposite side and said to Ning in a low voice with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s all about procrastination. Now there''s no need to be dead. Just procrastinate." Ning Xiao said in a low voice, and then sat down with his knees crossed. "We''ll wait here. If Shen Yonghai doesn''t come back for a moment, we''ll be safe for another moment."


    Peak looking at rather smile and Jing Xuanyi, swallowed saliva, some worry way: "don''t you worry about Xin''er that wench be caught?"


    Hearing this, both of them turned back immediately. Jing Xuanyi said fiercely: "you bastard, what are you talking about! Xin''er won''t be caught! You''ve got to Pooh me! "


    Under the two people''s glare, the mountain peak could only be a few confused sounds. However, although he said so, he still hoped that Zhao xiner would not be caught. He knew that if Zhao xiner was caught, then everything would be over. Even if Ning Xiao is calm and even willing to sacrifice Zhao Xin''er in cold blood, Jing Xuanyi, the guy who protects the calf, will absolutely not, and the people in the pharmacists'' Union will absolutely work hard.


    Even Duan Hong, a hot blooded man, will go up and fight! Then everything will be in a mess


    I just hope that Xin''er has really escaped


    However, just ten minutes later, a huge explosion came out from a place where they never knew how far away. Everyone was shocked. Mountain subconsciously in the heart of a sudden, feel some bad


    A few minutes later, the jubilant Shen Yonghai with people fell from the sky above, and the bound solid Zhao Xin''er was suddenly carried on the shoulder of one of his men!


    Ning Xiao and Jing Xuanyi suddenly stand up, a face of disbelief!

 Chapter 648

    Not only Zhao Xin''er, but also Zhao Lele was tied up and brought over. Her appearance was worse than Zhao Xin''er''s. she had many wounds on her body and was in a coma. Obviously, Shen Yonghai knew that Zhao xiner was the prey of Wu Xifeng, and he didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand, but he was not polite to Zhao Lele.


    But Zhao Lele is only a 14-year-old girl, Shen Yonghai''s strength can easily grasp her, but still hurt her so much, which shows how cruel she is!


    This is the anger of Zhao xiner and Ning Xiao, and he retaliates directly on Zhao Lele


    "Your honor, I''m glad I didn''t disobey your orders!" Shen Yonghai happily walked to Wu Xifeng''s side and let people throw Zhao xiner and Zhao Lele to the ground. He arched his hands and said, "by the way, he also caught Zhao xiner''s sister. This little girl has a lot to do with Ning Xiao. You can use her to play a prelude first."


    "Well, yes, it''s hard work." Wu Xifeng was suddenly happy. With a wave of her hand, Zhao xiner and her sisters suddenly floated. Then Wu Xifeng said happily, "what can I do to make your little boyfriend heartbroken? It''s a technical job. "


    At this time, Zhao Xin''er didn''t look at him. She just tried to look back and looked at the shocked Ning Xiao, showing a bitter smile: "Ning Xiao, I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best to escape, but I don''t know how they found us... I''m sorry..."


    Ning Xiaolian''s shocked look slowly converged, and then he shook his head with a smile: "Wu Xifeng, you want to use Xin''er to make me despair and make me sad, right? But do you think I''ll make you happy? "


    Jing Xuanyi is shocked to see Ning Xiao. Is Ning Xiao going to watch Zhao xiner die? When did he become so cold?


    Duan Hong is also puzzled looking at ningxiao, he is ready to follow ningxiao together rushed up, but did not expect ningxiao suddenly become so calm. As far as he knows, Ning Xiao certainly can''t watch Zhao Xin''er die miserably, but he says so, what''s the plan?


    Wu Xifeng, who was really ready to appreciate Ning Xiao''s painful and chagrined look, was also stunned, and then said: "hum, now that your little girl friend is in my hand, what else can you do? I''ll break her hand and foot. It''ll make you miserable! "


    With that, he waved his hand and grabbed Zhao Xin''er''s arm, ready to tear.


    But then, Ning Xiao suddenly took a deep breath, and the spirit power in his body moved wildly. His body suddenly expanded and almost turned into a ball!


    The mountain peak looks clearly, suddenly his face changes greatly, and he steps back in a hurry!


    This is going to explode! Now his strength is sealed, he is an ordinary man. If Ning Xiao is so close, he will die!


    "Wu Xifeng, you let Zhao xiner and Zhao Lele go! Otherwise, I will blow myself up now! You can''t torture me any more! I won''t even let you kill me yourself! " Rather laugh angry voice to shout a way.


    "Better laugh!" Zhao Xin''er didn''t care that she was caught by Wu Xifeng. She just cried with a smile, "don''t! Don''t do anything stupid


    Around the other players, as well as the audience below and bodyguards, are nervous looking at ningxiao here. If Ning Xiao really blew himself up, they would have to fight hard. Once Ning Xiao died, there would be no excuse to delay Wu Xifeng


    I''m afraid there''s only one death word to go up and fight, but they won''t do it if they are led to be killed!


    Shen Yonghai looked at the expansion as if a ball general smile, eyes showed a trace of excitement. He doesn''t care whether he tortures daoningxiao or not, as long as ningxiao and Zhao xiner die, then he will be satisfied! Rather laugh from explosion, Wu Xifeng absolutely impossible to let Zhao xiner!


    When Wu Xifeng saw Ning Xiao''s action, he burst out laughing: "ha ha, you are the last struggle! I''m very happy to see this picture! Would you rather blow yourself up and die than threaten me to let this little girl go? Ha ha ha, Shen Yonghai, you did a good job! This little girl is really his weakness


    "All rely on the power of the Lord!" When Shen Yonghai heard the speech, he bowed his head respectfully.


    Ning Xiao tries his best to control the spiritual power in his body and make himself at the edge of self explosion. He tries to control the spiritual power while gnashing his teeth and says angrily: "Wu Xifeng, you still don''t let go! If you don''t let it go, we''ll break it up! "


    "Release people?" Wu Xifeng sneered, "why should I let people go? You blow yourself up for this little girl. Isn''t that the most painful way to die? You blow yourself up, let me see a fireworks music, don''t worry, you die, this little girl can''t live! Oh, by the way, don''t think that if you die, it''s all over. I said that I would torture you for countless years, you can''t escape when you die! "


    While saying this, Wu Xifeng suddenly waved his hand, and a passer-by with a hood and an evil spirit on the side was photographed as dross and blood all over the ground. Then Wu Xifeng suddenly waved his hand. On the beach of blood, accompanied by a painful cry, a nearly transparent shadow of naked soul slowly emerged, whining and shrinking, Finally, he fell into Wuxi tuyere and was swallowed by him!


    "You see, as an evil power, I can''t capture your soul by any means you can imagine. When you die, your soul will still be taken away by me and will still torture you!" Wu Xifeng laughs and shakes Zhao xiner, who is under his control. "At that time, I will put you two together and torture them together! Ha ha ha


    Ning Xiao hears the speech to be suddenly surprised, this Wu Xi Feng unexpectedly still has this kind of means?


    Yes! Yes! They are the evil spirit hall. There are many evil powers in the evil spirit hall. Their research on resentment and soul is absolutely higher than that of the world! It''s not surprising that there are such means! So what now?


    Rather smile flustered, oneself have no the means of limiting Wu Xifeng at all now, want to see Zhao xiner die miserably?


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s look of shock, pain and despair, Wu Xifeng felt very happy! At the beginning, he wanted to see Ning Xiao''s face, but he had never seen it before. Now he kidnapped Zhao Xin''er, but he was very happy to see Ning Xiao''s face again and again!


    What he wants is that Ning Xiao is in complete despair. Let him kneel down in front of him and pray that he will kill him, torment his spirit and body, and let Ning Xiao regret to fight against him!


    "Rather smile, do it, fight with them!" Duan Hong held his hammer tightly in his hand and whispered.


    The crowd below was also very nervous, and the guards were determined and ready to die at any time!


    Ning Xiao''s spirit power of violence gradually calms down, and his body slowly shrinks, but he doesn''t speak. When his body returns to normal size, he suddenly kneels on the ground, his head bangs on the ground, and he says to Wu Xifeng: "Lord Wu Xifeng, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t be against you! You can punish me as much as you want. It''s worse than your wife and children. Zhao xiner has no conflict with you, and has never offended you. Let her go! "


    This accident shocked everyone. The players behind them were shocked to see Ning Xiao. They didn''t expect that Ning Xiao, who was originally rebellious, and even didn''t frown at his own injury, would kneel down in front of Wu Xifeng and kowtow to admit his mistake!


    However, no one felt that Ning Xiao was cowardly and shameful. On the contrary, a kind of anger spread in their hearts. The eyes of several female players were red. Looking at Ning Xiao''s kneeling back, her eyes were gentle.


    If there is a man who is willing to kneel down to the enemy for himself, it''s really worth dying!


    "Rather smile, you stand up for me!" But Zhao xiner was angry, "my smile is a man of indomitable spirit. No one can kneel except heaven and earth''s parents and teachers! You stand up for me


    While saying this, Zhao Xin''er suddenly lowered her head and bit Wu Xifeng''s palm.


    Wu Xifeng immediately frowned, Zhao xiner such a mouthful, not to mention hurt him, just let him feel pain can''t do, but he knows what Zhao xiner is doing, a kind of used uncomfortable feeling suddenly arises.


    "I attack him now, just like you! We''re going to die together! Ning Xiao, you stand up for me Zhao Xin''er said angrily, "I''d rather die, you avenge me, and I don''t want you to pray for my life!"


    Jing Xuanyi sighs. He knows his apprentice. Although she is usually gentle and kind-hearted, Zhao Xin''er is actually stubborn and strong in her heart. She would rather not bend. Otherwise, it would not have been so stiff with Shen Yonghai at the beginning


    Now in this situation, the girl''s toughness is completely revealed


    "You smelly girl, do you want to die? I will help you! " Wu Xifeng was so angry that he held Zhao xiner''s neck and wanted to strangle her!


    "Wu Xifeng! I don''t like you When Ning Xiao saw this scene, he suddenly went crazy. The whirlwind was rising at his feet. The whole person was shot out like a strong wind. In an instant, the real body of the shadow appeared. With a soft palm and thunder, he shot hard at Wu Xifeng!


    Shen Yonghai and Jiang Qingyan immediately withdraw. Do they know how powerful Ning Xiao''s hand is? With Wu Xifeng, they don''t need to die by themselves!


    "Ha ha, that''s it! What''s the point of gambling? " Wu Xifeng laughs, pinching Zhao xiner in one hand, but waving his hand toward Ning Xiao.


    Looking at the palm with no spiritual power, it made a huge sound on Ning Xiao''s palm with the power of wind and thunder. The thunder storm on Ning Xiao''s palm suddenly collapsed and dissipated. Then a sound of bone fragmentation came. Ning Xiao''s palm directly became a piece of blood fog, and the whole person was shot back!


    And Wu Xifeng didn''t even have blood on his sleeve!


    All the people take a breath of cold air. Is this guy so strong!


    Jing Xuanyi holds Ning Xiao in a hurry. One of the few elixirs he carries with him is poured into Ning Xiao''s mouth no matter what happens.


    Duan Hong didn''t go to see his apprentice. Instead, he took a deep breath. The flame on the huge hammer in his hand suddenly churned and he was about to rush forward. However, Wu Xifeng suddenly contracted, grabbed Zhao xiner''s throat and said with a smile: "I''ll kill the little girl who dares to come up except Ning Xiao!"


    The footstep of the short worker is one of stagnant immediately, firm bite tooth, blue tendon on forehead burst out.

 Chapter 649

    Ning Xiao struggles to stand up from the ground. At the shoulder of his right hand, flesh and blood are constantly growing, but at the same time, they are constantly bursting out. It is obvious that Wu Xifeng''s hand is not simple just now. His residual strength is constantly destroying Ning Xiao''s recovery.


    If you don''t get rid of this residual force, Ning Xiao will never be able to recover.


    "Damn, if my power is not sealed off, it''s not easy to get rid of this kind of thing!" Jing Xuanyi was so upset that he looked at the evil spirit woman not far behind Wu Xifeng. It was this woman who sealed his power!


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself!" Ning Xiao stands in the same place, his shoulders are still dripping blood, but he doesn''t care. He takes a deep breath, and his inner spiritual power begins to flow. It seems to be slow but urgent. He starts to flow completely according to the Taiji exercise route.


    In the end, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power gave out a whistling sound, and the dark road texture on his body surface gave out a deep black light!


    When a light sound came, Ning Xiao''s shoulder shot out a blood arrow, which made a deep hole in the ground. But then, the flesh and blood on his shoulder grew rapidly. In a few blinks of an eye, a brand-new arm was growing out. It was obvious that the residual strength of Wu Xifeng had been excluded from the blood.


    After the arm grew out, Ning Xiao didn''t say a word more. In a flash of his hand, Yan magic stick appeared in his hand, and then black and white little Lei Ji attached herself. Her body shape was like a flash of lightning, and she rushed towards Wu Xifeng again!


    "Haha, haha..." Wu Xifeng''s excited mouth grinned and showed his big white teeth. With the same palm, he patted Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao''s hand in front of the yama stick, directly to Wu Xifeng''s palm, and then a powerful force came from the stick body. There was a crack as thin as hair on the head of the yama stick, and Ning Xiao''s feet exploded two deep pits, and his feet broke into a blood mist from under his knees!


    Obviously, the power of Wu Xifeng can''t be released by Ning Xiao''s Taiji power


    "Damn it, it''s killing me!" I can''t help but scold the old stick that never appeared. It''s obvious how much pressure and damage did Wu Xifeng''s hand cause to Yan magic stick just now!


    His feet were broken into blood mist. He would rather smile, but he didn''t retreat. He roared: "aren''t you the god soldier of hell! Hold on for me, hard up! "


    Before the words fall, Ning Xiao suddenly twitches Yan Mo''s stick and smashes it at Wu Xifeng''s arm that holds Zhao Xin''er!


    "Water breaking stick!"


    With a bang, Yama''s stick hit Wu Xifeng''s arm firmly, but the powerful explosive force of the water breaking stick poured out, and it just smashed Wu Xifeng''s sleeve, even his skin didn''t tear open!


    Wu Xifeng grinned and said, "this stick is strong enough. I feel a little pain!"


    He waved his right hand and clapped it on Ning Xiao''s chest. Ning Xiao vomited blood and flew back again.


    The ribs of the chest were broken, and half of the lung was also broken. Among them, there was the cold spirit power of wuxifeng, which was constantly wantonly destroyed.


    But Ning Xiao can obviously feel that Wu Xifeng has left his hand, otherwise he would not be more troublesome than killing a fly!


    He was just teasing himself again, not letting him die, just to continue to torture him!


    But even so how, as long as not dead, it must rush ah!


    Ning Xiao vomited blood and sat up. His spiritual power surged, and his chest broke into blood holes. Wu Xifeng''s residual spiritual power was forced out with blood stasis, and then the broken bones were pulled back by the spiritual power, and quickly grew and recovered.


    When his feet recovered, Ning Xiaoqing rushed up again, holding the yama stick!


    Just a few seconds later, Ning Xiao was thrown back like a rag again.


    Recover, go. Recovery, go! It''s recovered. Keep going!


    The people on the side all clenched their fists. They knew that Wu Xifeng was torturing Ning Xiao and giving Ning Xiao a glimmer of hope. But in fact, even this glimmer of hope was false! Ning Xiao is constantly charging. It''s only himself who suffers


    Zhao Xin''er in Wu Xifeng''s hand was already full of tears, but she bit her teeth tightly and didn''t say a word.


    This is her favorite Ning Xiao, not afraid of any hardship and pain, dare to fight and fight Ning Xiao! She would not say anything to dissuade Ning Xiao, because she knew that even if she surrendered now, Wu Xifeng would never let them go. So why don''t she do her best to shine the last glory of her life?


    Even if it''s death, you can''t die!


    If Ning laughs to death, then she also accompanies him! So at the moment, any words of dissuasion are powerless


    On the contrary, Jing Xuanyi, when Ning Xiao was beaten back again and again, trembled his lips to dissuade him: "Ning Xiao, enough! That''s enough! Don''t rush any more! Wu Xifeng is just tormenting you


    Duan Hong stood aside. With Ning Xiao charging again and again, his eyes became brighter and brighter. His anger was constantly oppressed in his chest. With more and more anger, Lingli became more and more irritable. When Ning Xiao can''t stop, it''s the time for him to make a move, and when he makes a move, it must be his peak hit!


    Duan Hong''s fighting skills need to be fierce. Duan Hong has never been as calm and irritable as he is now! It''s just a newly awakened volcano. The surging firepower is accumulating and surging under the deep pressure of the crater!


    The peak has retreated to the crowd, and seems to be extremely cowardly. However, he is not really seeking protection. Instead, under the cover of the crowd, he called all the rune players together and quickly but quietly sketched one Rune array after another on the ground.


    Although his strength is sealed, he can''t use any means, but as a master with the level of Yuanfu craftsman, his greatest means is actually his wisdom and insight! With his guidance, the rune array arranged by these players, once the war starts, will be a huge help, even a big killer!


    As long as Duan Hong can block the west wind, they can kill the enemy with this Rune array and escape from the heaven!


    Ning Xiao was beaten to fly back again, his appearance has been extremely miserable, his hair is scattered, his clothes are not full of clothes, the wound on his body, the speed of recovery is not as fast as it was at the beginning, it''s not that his spiritual power is poor, there are many pills for his spiritual power recovery, what he hurt is his spirit, one attack at a time, every time is deliberate, his spiritual consumption is a little big.


    It''s not as fast as it started.


    "Ning Xiao..." Jing Xuanyi looked at Ning Xiao and took out a pill. The wound on his body had just recovered, but he stood up again and couldn''t help saying.


    Rather smile is to shake a head, body shape a Shan, again toward Wu West Breeze pounce.


    Wu Xifeng was still calm at the beginning. Although his two sleeves were broken, he didn''t hurt a hair. He still pinched Zhao xiner''s neck with one hand and dealt with Ning Xiao with the other.


    Ning Xiao rushes up. The red lines on the wand in his hand are flashing, like weird runes wrapped around the body of the wand. A series of blue lightning are constantly swimming on the body of the wand. The powerful power of lightning is deeply contained in the ferocious body of the wand.


    No one noticed that Ning Xiao''s countless charges seemed reckless and impulsive, but his combat effectiveness was constantly improving in these charges! It''s just that because Wu Xifeng is so powerful, Ning Xiao''s strength is completely covered


    "Cloud piercing staff!" Ning Xiao''s stick spins out like a long gun. It makes a whew in the air and stabs at Wu Xifeng as fast as lightning.


    This is what he learned from Wu Xifeng. In the past, when he pierced the air with this stick, he would bring strong airflow disturbance, but this is actually a manifestation of the lack of concentration of power.


    However, Wu Xifeng''s moves are all made in one style. They can''t see any external power. All the power is contained in the interior. It will burst out only when it hits. This is a very profound skill.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know the name of this skill, but he starts to learn it subconsciously.


    Although he hasn''t learned it completely, his strength is much more than before!


    At least not with a punch.


    Wu Xifeng laughs, still clapping it with one hand, directly slapping Ning Xiao''s stick. The head of the stick collides with the palm of the hand, and immediately the internal power pours out. The rotating and penetrating power of the cloud piercing stick roars out with two completely different kinds of lightning power, directly pouring into Wu Xifeng''s palm.


    Wu Xifeng''s palm power, like a surging giant wolf, sank Ning Xiao''s body, and exploded the ground which was already in a state of disrepair. Ning Xiao''s legs were suddenly broken.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t have the slightest accident. The hell stick disappeared in his hand, and then he grasped it with both hands before landing!


    "Give it to me!" Better laugh and roar!


    The two thunderbolts that dart into Wu Xifeng''s hands instantly fuse and turn into a fist sized Thunderball, directly wrapping Wu Xifeng''s elbow that grabs Zhao xiner''s arm.


    Instead of waiting for Wu Xifeng to react, Ning Xiao fell to the ground. A word burst out, and the thunder ball collapsed toward the inside. The huge power of thunder and lightning began to cut Wu Xifeng''s elbow!


    Five seconds later, the thunder dissipated, revealing Wu Xifeng''s elbow. There were bloodstains on it, just like being scratched by a cat, but it was just so


    Ning Xiao is lying on the ground in despair, with a splitting headache. This is the strongest move he has come up with. It uses the experience of killing thunder and fire for reference, and requires strong mental power to control it. But unexpectedly, he still can''t hurt Wu Xifeng


    His mental strength is almost alarming. At the moment, his headache seems to split. There are empty shadows in front of him. He can''t move


    This is really over


    The small wound on Wu Xifeng''s elbow healed quickly. He looked at Ning Xiao who couldn''t move at all. He said with a smile: "it seems that it''s impossible. Forget it, I don''t have the patience. When you wake up, you''ll die obediently. Anyway, when you die, we have a lot of time to have fun!"


    He is about to step on the dead rather smile, immediately thought, but looked at the hands of Zhao Xin''er: "or in front of you to kill this little girl, let you happy?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao lay down on the ground, but he began to struggle again and tried to raise his hand to attack Wu Xifeng.


    Wu Xifeng laughs and raises his hand to kill Zhao xiner. Duan Hong lifts his hammer and is ready to rush forward!


    But at this time, a jade pendant on Ning Xiao''s waist suddenly began to vibrate violently, and then a flash of light flashed in the air, and a huge sword light fell from the sky, which had already fallen on his arm before Wu Xifeng reacted!


    This rather smile uses all one''s strength to attack all is the arm that can''t hurt, in this knife light incredibly directly cut off! Then the next moment, Zhao Xin''er and Ning Xiao have disappeared from Wu Xifeng and directly returned to Duan Hong and others! Zhao Lele, who was in a coma, was also brought back.


    The light of the knife broke and disappeared, and turned into a figure, blocking the front of ningxiao people!


    Waiting for a long time of rescue, finally arrived!

 Chapter 650

    Wu Xifeng was frightened and angry, and the blood burst from his broken right arm. He hurriedly urged Lingli to stop the wound.


    His broken arm is now in the hands of the man who suddenly came, and the man''s hand is now burst out of a bright knife light, instantly cut his arm to pieces.


    It''s impossible to get back. Wu Xifeng turns his eyes around and grabs Shen Yonghai''s arm directly behind him. In the latter''s frightened look, he pulls his arm off, ignores Shen Yonghai''s wailing, and connects it to his own hand.


    Granulation surging, that does not belong to his arm actually instantly grew on his body, even the skin color and length are rapidly changing, just like the original.


    Shen Yonghai didn''t dare to say one more word at all. He could only stand back and stop bleeding on his own


    "Who are you?" Wu Xifeng connected his arm and asked the angry rush.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked cold and had traces of blood and fighting on his body. It was obvious that he had just arrived from a battlefield. Hearing Wu Xifeng''s words, he hugged his fist and said: "the mercenary union crusades against a team of vanguard officers, Xiliang."


    "Crusaders?" Wu Xifeng was stunned. "It''s impossible. You should all be held back! How can you run out of the arrogant guy''s hands


    "Hum, do you think our crusade team will be so weak?" Xiliang gives a cold smile, and then turns back to Duan Hong who holds Ning Xiao and says, "President Duan, the rescue is late. I''m sorry."


    Ning Xiao had recovered a lot at this time. Although he still had a headache and was weak, he shook his head miserably: "it''s not too late. At least he arrived at the last moment... Thank you..."


    Xiliang deeply saw rather smile one eye, then way: "you have a good rest, next, give us."


    Wu Xifeng looked at Xiliang and said with a cold smile: "even if you are a crusade team, what? Do you think you alone can stop me? "


    Xiliang turned back and sneered: "Wu Xifeng, have you misunderstood something? When did I say I was alone? I''m a pioneer officer. Why a pioneer officer? Just because I''m fast enough! "


    Wu Xifeng sneered and was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed. He roared angrily, and his hands suddenly opened to the sky!


    A thick black air suddenly surged out, directly turned into a huge dark barrier, shrouded over the heads of all evil spirits. And at the same time, white light poured down from the sky like rain!


    The light bombarded the black barrier and made a sound of metal impact. The black barrier was constantly distorted and deformed, and the white light was bouncing around and falling at the feet of the people.


    This white light, is actually a finger thick ice crystal! The white light falling all over the sky is actually a hail!


    A powerful and incredible hail!


    Along with the hail, a series of human figures kept falling, falling on the side of Xiliang. In an instant, there were twenty-one people falling!


    When the last person fell, the hail all over the sky dissipated, and a woman in a snow-white dress slowly fell from the air.


    The members of the Crusade team who came here, together with the former Xiliang, had a total of 23 people!


    The breath of all of them is not weaker than Duan Hong!


    Ning Xiao was shocked to see that the 23 people who came to the rescue were swallowing their saliva. Are they all venerable? Twenty three dignitaries?


    But Ning Xiao''s eyes are also very sharp. He saw that all the 23 people who came here had traces of fighting. Although they were not hurt, they should have been cured on the way. They must have gone through a fierce battle before!


    A man dressed in simple animal skin clothes turned back and walked to Ning Xiao''s body, squatted down and said, "boy, what''s up? I''m sorry that you really delayed us. I''m qixingkui, the leader of the First Crusade team. "


    "Captain Qi, is your injury OK? Is there any way to kill Wu Xifeng Rather smile to see to strange star Kui, struggling to get up from Zhao Xin''er''s arms.


    "Ha ha, we can''t kill an evil spirit. But it should be OK to push it back. " The strange star Kui said with a smile, "don''t underestimate us, don''t mention the damage. No matter how serious the injury is, it won''t prevent us from killing the enemy! The crusading team is a team that will kill the enemy without death


    With that, he slowly stood up: "don''t worry, we are here today, we will ensure your safety! Crusade team, follow me to fight the enemy


    Before the words were heard, qixingkui raised his right hand high, and the strong aura gathered in his hands, like a whirlpool. Then his palm shook, and a long gun instantly formed!


    He actually forged Reiki into a weapon to use!


    As a pioneer officer, Xiliang has already taken the lead, but he did not rush to wuxifeng. Instead, like a streamer, he rushed to the rear of the evil army!


    At the same time, behind him, other members of the Crusade team were also divided into two groups. One group was led by Qi Xingkui and surrounded by Wu Xifeng. The other group followed behind Xiliang and killed the evil spirits!


    Twenty three men were divided into two teams, 15 to wuxifeng, and eight to the evil spirits!


    Duan Hong had just reacted, and immediately followed the Crusade team and killed the evil spirits.


    He had self-knowledge and didn''t rush to wuxifeng. In the Crusade team, those who killed Wu Xifeng were all stronger than him. He''d better follow them to kill the evil spirits.


    And with their killing, the bodyguard below and all the people who still have the strength of the first World War all rushed out, like a torrent, towards the evil spirits!


    Although the strength of the people who rushed out of the audience was not equal to that of the evil spirits at all, they were aroused by their passion at the moment. For a moment, they were even more brilliant than the evil spirits. Even the evil spirits were stunned when they followed the strong ones.


    With the leadership of the strong, have these weak chickens become fierce fighting chickens?


    "Stop them and let one go. I''ll kill you all!" Wu Xifeng roared, and then the black air appeared behind him. He turned into a huge one headed four armed demon statue more than ten meters high. The face of the demon statue was Wu Xifeng himself!


    "Do you think only fifteen of you can stop me?" Wu Xifeng roared, "it''s not the time for me to get out of trouble! Four armed body! Die for me


    The huge dark magic statue roared up to the sky, and then four palms shot at the attacking qixingkui.


    Between the palm waving, is rolling black clouds around!


    Strange star Kui hey ran a, the long gun in the hand turns into a star awn, stabs directly toward the palm of a falling black cloud, but just a touch, his face is changed!


    The weapon in his hand turned into a long gun, which was suddenly smashed by this palm, turned into a little star light and dissipated, but the black cloud palm did not move. It was hard to shoot down towards the bottom!


    "Let him go to heaven!" Strange star Kui first flashed out, and he cried at the same time, has been black cloud palm has been patted on the ground!


    The floating floor shakes violently like an earthquake, and even everyone feels weightless for a moment. This is caused by the floor being photographed sinking for several meters. But that palm falls down the position already appeared a big pit... No, can''t say big pit, but a cone-shaped huge hole!


    The top is small and the bottom is small, and the two sides are opposite!


    If it is dropped by the remaining three palms, then I''m afraid that this venue will have to be completely smashed. At that time, all those who can''t fly will fall to the next floor and be directly killed!


    Qixingkui''s voice just dropped. Behind her, a woman with clean short hair suddenly rushed out. There was no nonsense. As soon as her hands were closed, the arcs flew out of her hands. The speed was extremely fast. Before Wu Xifeng''s palm fell to the ground, the words spread rapidly in the air!


    "God help me!" The woman murmured, and the rings in the air connected with each other, and then a strong and incomparable attraction came from those rings in the sky. As powerful as Wu Xifeng, she could not resist this force, and was attracted to fly to the sky!


    "Break it for me!" Wu Xifeng roared, and the palm that had fallen was patted toward those strange rings in the sky. The rings were broken and the attraction became smaller.


    Wu Xifeng still wants to struggle out, but behind him, the 15 members of the Crusade team have rushed up!


    "Let''s go, use the little butcher magic array! Lin Yue''s ring of leaning to heaven is about to be broken. He can''t be allowed to go down to the ground any more! " Qi Xingkui''s magic weapon turned into a pair of mandarin duck knives, and roared as he dashed toward Wu Xifeng.


    Other people did not speak, but one after another scattered in the impact, led by the strange star Kui, quickly turned into a strange battle.


    When Wu Xifeng finally broke away from the attraction of the circle array, he fell into the array.


    "Xiaotu magic array?" Wu Xifeng''s pupils contracted. "No wonder you can rush out from the arrogant guy''s blockade... Damn, these things should not be lost!"


    "Hei hei, it''s not so easy to lose it!" Strange star Kui coldly smile, in the hand mandarin duck knife raises, "small butcher demon array, sharp blade butcher demon!"


    Fifteen people instantly change their positions, and all kinds of moves move towards Wu Xifeng one after another!


    "It''s just Xiaotu magic array. If you want to trap me, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet!" Wu Xifeng yelled angrily, and the rolling black air behind him turned into the four armed magic statue again. In one battle, the four arms of the magic statue, plus his two arms, joined all kinds of fierce fighting skills coming from all directions!


    For a moment, black clouds rolled in the sky, and bright lights flashed like lightning in the black clouds!

 Chapter 651

    The fight in the sky is extremely fierce, and the battle on the ground is also very lively.


    There are thousands of evil spirits, among which there are hundreds in the sky, hundreds in the solitude and more than one thousand in the harmony. The rest are the accomplishments of the glorious realm. In terms of average strength, they are really much stronger than Ning Xiao.


    However, there are eight experts on Ning Xiao''s side who take the lead in the battle. Even the evil spirits in the sky are not their enemies. They can kill them directly in front of each other. They lead people into the battle and kill them everywhere!


    It''s impossible to take nearly a million people here to rush directly. No matter how strong their strength is, it''s impossible to protect the vast team. So only by taking people to kill all or retreat the evil spirits can we save the people here!


    Thousands of people formed a huge cone-shaped battle array, which came and went to fight among the evil spirits. The spirit power and scattered blood twisted and gathered in the air, like a red cloud floating slowly. All the people who were stimulated by the blood were red eyes.


    After all, there are many differences in strength. In the battle, people are constantly killed by evil spirits, but when someone dies, people inside the battle will quickly fill the gap. Even if they use their own bodies to block, they will not give evil spirits the chance to break into the battle and break the battle!


    A lot of people died in the battle, but more people died among the evil spirits. They had no chance to form a battle. They were scattered, and even when facing the battle, they would be surrounded by two or three or four people at the same time!


    Among the nine people including Duan Hong, four of them turned into the sharpest arrows at the front, while the remaining five kept wandering on the edge of the battle, killing the strong among the evil spirits.


    The more fighting, the more surprised Duan Hong was!


    He found that none of these eight people is the realm of veneration! They are all in the sky!


    Even the weakest one of them is just three stars in the sky! On the realm, compared with him, there is a big difference!


    But this man, the strength of fighting, is not weaker than him! Even the lethality of some combat skills is stronger than him!


    They are all evil spirits in the sky. Sometimes Duan Hong''s killing is tough. He has to smash a few more hammers, but they all solve it in one move! The awn of the long knife with the same width as the door plate in the hand makes people feel tight when they see it!


    What kind of people are these! Such a terrible combat effectiveness!


    In the distance, Jing Xuanyi looks at Zhao xiner taking care of Ning Xiao and Zhao Lele. He looks at the endless fighting scene in the distance, and the black cloud in the sky, which is bursting with lightning. Finally, he feels that his heart has been put down.


    Ning Xiao has recovered a lot at this time, and his headache has almost stopped. He looks at the small figures fighting in the sky, and suddenly sighs with a long sigh: "after all, there is no waste of time, and those who have died have no waste of time..."


    Hearing his words, Zhao Xin''er righted Ning Xiao to make him more comfortable, and then laughed.


    While the mountain peak stood in the rune array before, looking at the battle array in the distance, he couldn''t help but mutter: "it''s not easy to set up the rune array? Shit, a bunch of hot-blooded, impulsive idiots! Is this Rune battle array more powerful? Lao Tzu''s power is sealed, otherwise... Ah... Damn it


    With such a murmur, the old mountain jumped up like a child and roared: "Duan Hong, you silly fork, go and kill that woman! Get rid of her! We can do it! Come on


    The mountain''s voice was hoarse, but because of the lack of spiritual power, his voice was hoarse. His voice still couldn''t penetrate the sound of killing. Duan Honggen couldn''t hear it. I''m afraid the latter really forgot about the rise of zhengsha


    The mountain is jumping and scolding there. It''s very urgent, and Ning Xiao responds immediately. Although he is exhausted and can''t do it at all, he can still do it with a shout.


    From then on, he summoned up his spirit and cried out, "master, let someone kill the woman who sealed the strength of teacher Jing! So they can do it! "


    His voice spread far away, and finally spread the information to Duan Hong''s ears.


    Duan Hong finally reacted and killed the evil spirit in his hand. He was about to rush out to find the evil spirit woman, but Xiliang rushed over like a gust of wind: "President Duan, what does that woman look like? I''ll kill her!"


    Xiliang''s strength is much stronger than him, and the speed is fast. Duan Hong immediately said the woman''s characteristics without hesitation. Xiliang agreed, and the whole person rushed out like the wind. This time, instead of swimming around the battle line, he rushed directly into the other party''s crowd.


    So many evil spirits can''t even stop Xiliang. Xiliang almost has a blood line among many evil spirits, and the blood is flowing everywhere!


    Just a minute later, Jing Xuanyi suddenly felt a move in the Dantian, and the long lost spirit power actually slowly poked out his head! He happily raised his hand to see, between the original body all over the strange black lines, actually slowly fade away!


    Obviously, the angel woman has been killed, and the seal of her powers is beginning to dissipate!


    The mountain on one side laughs and tries its best to activate the spirit. The seal is disappearing faster than Jing Xuanyi!


    He has been holding on for too long, and his sons all go up to fight, but he can only hide behind, which makes him extremely depressed. Now his strength has finally come back, so he must repay those damned evil spirits!


    A distorted shadow of the source Rune appeared behind him, in which runes were continuously sprinkled on the ground. The original Rune array was expanded and completed again. Then with a wave of his hands, the original Rune array on the ground floated up and turned into a three-dimensional Rune array with a diameter of 100 meters around him, slowly rotating and clasping with each other, with brilliant spiritual power, In which the circulation endlessly!


    "Long Han Chong night battle array stands! The Fu division belongs to the trade union, kill with me With a roar of the mountain peak and the rune array around him, he rushed to the battlefield!


    The rays of light turned into dragons with arms thick and thin. They rushed out of the big formation and entered the enemy''s formation. They burst into pieces!


    One by one, the sealed elders of the Fushi trade union rushed out of the crowd and joined the battle. They controlled different directions and constantly killed the evil spirits.


    Rather smile to see of gape!


    It turns out that runes can still be used like this!


    This Rune array composed of complex number Rune array can actually follow around, and it has such great power! Every Dragon like light is no less than the full blow of the top level spirit star realm experts!


    Maybe some people say that it''s just the spirit star realm. But what about dozens or even hundreds of light superposition attacks at the same time?


    Ning Xiao saw an evil spirit who was entangled with a strong spiritual network. Just as he rushed to the front, an elder of the Fu Master union mobilized the rune array, and hundreds of human light burst out. At the same time, he hit the evil spirit. With one move, he blew the evil spirit out of the air, and even the body didn''t stay!


    Just in the blink of an eye, this Rune array is to join with the big army, follow behind the conical battle array and guard half of it! Back and forth to attack a few people, suddenly feel the pressure greatly reduced!


    This Rune array is enough to hold the rear area firmly, and all the evil spirits close to it will be killed!


    Jing Xuanyi saw this scene without any nonsense. He waved his hand, drove his storage props, took out a medicine tripod, and then roared: "all the martial arts sect elders and bodyguards, go to support the battle, others follow me to make medicine! Such a high-intensity fight, we have to ensure the resilience of the people! "


    Then, a piece of miraculous medicine flew out of his storage ring, all of which were high-quality herbs. Ning Xiao even saw a lot of Vatican holy medicine in it!


    Obviously, this is also a private collection of Jing Xuanyi, and now, obviously, it is not the time to continue to hide.


    The hands of the pharmacists'' Union quickly got up. All the bodyguards and a few elders rushed to the battle circle, while the people under them came to Jing Xuanyi one after another. Without any nonsense, they took out the medicine tripod, took all kinds of herbs, and began to refine medicine quickly!


    They are all craftsmen, and now this situation obviously does not need the golden elixir, even the golden elixir. What they want is the elixir that can quickly recover the injury and recover the spirit power, and the more the quantity, the better!


    So they are refining silver level strong recovery pills.


    And these craftsmen use this kind of terrible material. Each batch of pills is nearly 100. In just ten minutes, more than 1000 pills are fresh!


    While cleaning up the Dan furnace and continuing to refine the medicine, Jing Xuanyi shouts Xiliang. The fastest vanguard officer, Xiliang, is undoubtedly the best person to take this batch of pills back!


    Xiliang came quickly and was very happy when he took the pill. This is just like sending charcoal in the snow! The elixir they carried with them had almost been consumed in the battle before they came. Later, they were all concentrated in the hands of the 15 people who needed to deal with Wu Xifeng. Now they are fighting on their own information! Not to mention the people who followed them!


    This batch of pills not only enhanced their combat effectiveness, but also saved their lives!


    Seeing that Xiliang brought back the medicine and even quickly distributed it, the evil spirits fighting with them showed their desperation one after another


    Strength is so strong, there are pills, this is not cheating!


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang out among the evil spirits: "start the back hand! Open the seal of rune, never let any of them escape, even if they die together


    With this sound, the evil spirits suddenly appeared ferocious color on their faces, and the attack suddenly increased. Around the venue, small hexagonal lights suddenly appeared. Just in a flash, just like mercury pouring down the ground, they quickly spread from the venue to the surrounding areas, spread out, and covered the whole Federal City!


    Seeing this scene, his face suddenly changed and he lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible! Absolutely impossible

 Chapter 652

    Not only him, but also the other elders of the fu master''s Union were stunned. Even some people forgot to control the rune array to attack. Some fierce evil spirits rushed up with red eyes. If it wasn''t for other people''s timely rescue, someone would have died.


    Suddenly, in the rune array, an elder seemed to wake up suddenly and roared: "we have traitors among us, be careful!"


    With this shout, other people in the rune array suddenly wake up, but it''s still too late. Several elders on the right side of the rune array look at each other, the rune changes in their hands, and the dragon shaped light suddenly converges. In an instant, it turns into a huge light column with a diameter of several meters and bombards the inside of the battle array!


    "Be careful!" The peak was shocked and roared, then the runes in the shadow of the source Rune behind him came out, trying to control the light column.


    But this light column is too strong. In a hurry, even the mountain peak can''t be controlled. It just deflects a little and still bombards the battle line!


    All the people couldn''t react, and even dodged too late. The beam of light hit the crowd, and hundreds of people died in a flash!


    "Damn it The mountain peak is full of hair and whiskers, and roars. Seeing that the betrayal elders want to continue to control the second light column, the runes are flowing one after another, directly depriving them of the control of the rune battle of the dragon and Han Chong night, and then several dragon shaped lights strike, directly killing several people!


    "What the hell is going on?" Xiliang rushed to the peak side, also did not dare to distribute pills, repeatedly asked.


    "There are traitors in our trade union! There have been traitors long ago! " The peak grinned bitterly, "see the tortoise shell barrier above. No, it''s a large city blockade Rune array. It''s called Zhenshen seal. It''s very strong in internal and external defense, and the venerable can''t help it. But this kind of Rune array must be buried in the foundation of the city during the construction of the city... I didn''t design this kind of thing at all during the construction of the federal city. It''s all the ghosts of those traitors... In this case, their successors are definitely not just this one... "


    Xiliang''s face suddenly changed and he looked around.


    They have heard the heretic''s words in front of them. The so-called death together, obviously, can''t just be this kind of seal array, they must have other means! It is obviously impossible for these people to die together with them, so their means must be other Rune killing moves buried in the Federal City, just like the seal of the town god!


    "Fight with all your strength! Don''t give these evil spirits a chance to start their own hands! " Xiliang roared, and the long sword in his hand suddenly burst out a very bright light. The long sword, which was as wide as a door, was huge as a boat now. With the strong light of the sword, he waved it fiercely. More than ten evil spirits were cut off by him!


    "Desperate! If you don''t, you''ll die! " The mountain also roared, "where the fu master''s Union belongs, find out where the Fu text appears, and give priority to killing the fu master among the evil spirits!"


    The traitors inside were killed when they appeared just now, and the rest of the elders of Fu Shi trade union were also red eyed. Although they didn''t build all of the Federal City, all the rune arrays, including the one that made the city layered and floating, were the result of their hard work. But now someone is actually doing something in it and hiding the killing moves in their Rune array, which makes them extremely angry!


    In this anger, there is more heartache. The feeling of heartache turns into anger, which makes them push the rune regardless of the consequences, even hurt the spirit!


    In Xiliang, they are even more desperate, ignoring the need to save spiritual power. All kinds of killing methods are used repeatedly, and the efficiency of killing the enemy is greatly improved. Groups of evil spirits are killed like chopping melons and vegetables.


    However, it''s still too late. Even though the people are fighting desperately, it''s too late when the evil spirits make up their mind to start this backhand


    Among the evil spirits, one of them squats down quietly, takes out a small scroll, opens it and spreads it on the ground. There are complicated runes on it. Countless small and complicated runes overlap and connect with each other, forming a figure similar to a key. And then the man pointed on the rune scroll, the spirit power surged, the key Rune on the scroll suddenly emerged, and immediately disappeared into the ground!


    A clattering sound came from the ground. Just a few seconds later, the people who were fighting all the time felt the vibration coming from their feet, and then a strong sense of weightlessness came! The earth under their feet is falling rapidly!


    "Damn it! Some of them have lifted the floating formation! " A master Fu suddenly exclaimed.


    The shock came constantly, and countless people fell down because of weightlessness and were thrown away by the shock. Except for those evil spirits who looked at death as if they were going home, other people''s faces changed greatly!


    Some people can fly, but it''s OK to fall, but most people here don''t have the means of flying. If they fall down, those who can''t fly will die, and even the whole body will not be left! And those who can fly, it is impossible to drive many people. What''s more, there are evil spirits on the side, and some of them can fly! If you take people with you, you will be a living target!


    "I''ll do it!" The peak suddenly gave a loud shout, and the shadow of the original Rune suddenly became solid. Then it expanded rapidly and turned into a huge Rune several meters high, standing behind the peak.


    At the moment, the mountain peak has obviously burst out all its spiritual power and spiritual power. Then he drinks and claps his hands on the ground suddenly. The source symbol behind him goes underground with a roar. People can clearly feel that the spiritual power and spiritual power of the mountain peak are spreading rapidly towards the rest of the earth!


    Then, the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, and the mountain, with its own strength, stabilized the damaged floating array!


    There were several loud and crushing sounds outside. It was obvious that the cities on the lower two floors lost their floating array and fell down... The magnificent Federal City, the most magnificent building in the history of human Rune creation, had completely become a ruin


    The blood flowed from the mountain''s nose, and his face was even more red. But he did not intend to let go. If he wanted to save the people here, he had to control the slow decline of this building! It''s the traitor of their Fushi trade union who makes these things. As the president, he must carry the pot on his back!


    Even if you are crushed to death by this pot, you must carry it!


    "Kill me! Kill the mountain Seeing that the trend of the earth''s fall was stopped by the mountain peak, all the evil spirits suddenly turned red. They ignored the siege and killed each other one after another!


    I don''t know what they think. It''s clear that the earth will fall and they will die, but it seems that they hate the mountain which has saved everyone. As if they don''t care about death at all, as long as they can kill others, even if they are buried with them, they are very happy.


    So it seems that the desperation they showed when they couldn''t fight was not because they were dying, but because they couldn''t kill each other!


    This is a group of psychological distortion of the abnormal!


    "Stop them, they must not affect the mountain!" Duan Hong roared, the hammer in his hand was full of flames, and he hit him with a hammer, which directly made him black dust.


    All the people gathered around the mountain and turned it into an iron bucket array. The nine people led by Xiliang kept fighting outside. All kinds of combat skills, human shadow skills, were thrown out of the mountain and killed one evil spirit after another.


    However, those evil spirits are not afraid of death at all, and the strong ones who can easily kill the enemy, including the three trade union elders who later joined, are just a dozen. Those evil spirits are not deadly when they fight, and even some people rush into the battle and directly explode!


    There is no time for the strong on our side to rescue!


    The number of people on both sides is rapidly decreasing, and the blood on the ground is like a shoal, directly drowning the feet


    This crazy fight lasted for a quarter of an hour, and finally a slight vibration came from the foot. Obviously, the building on this floor landed on the ground safely.


    The last quarter of an hour is as long as a century!


    "Ah The rest of the evil spirits roared, as if something important had been destroyed.


    And in the middle of the crowd, someone exclaimed, "will the mountain grow?"? Wake up! What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiliang suddenly flashed and rushed to the inside. He was stunned when he saw the peak.


    The mountain''s breath has been broken, the seven orifices are out of blood, has been completely dead.


    How heavy is this building? Originally, it was only by means of Rune arrays that the mountain could float in the air. Just now, with its own strength, the mountain forcibly transformed itself into a rune array, holding up the building directly and slowly. How terrible the spiritual pressure is!


    In fact, at half the distance, the mountain peak could not hold on, and his spiritual sea began to collapse, but he completed this feat with one breath and a stream of faith. However, when the building on this floor landed safely, his spiritual sea also collapsed completely, and he died directly


    The people of Fu division''s labor union clenched their teeth tightly, surrounded the mountain, and didn''t let their tears fall down. But Shan Chongping, the son of Shan Shan, knelt down beside his father and was speechless.


    Xiliang suddenly turned back to kill the evil spirits and roared: "you guys, let me kill all these damned evil spirits and pay homage to the heroes! Revenge for the hero


    "Kill Everyone''s eyes turned red instantly. Duan Hong''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire. The twining spirit flame on his body almost reached the height of several meters in the air, roaring and waving hammers. One after another, the evil spirits were smashed into black ash by him!


    Countless evil spirits are also roaring, throwing away their weapons and charging towards their fearless death. As soon as they approach, their bodies suddenly expand and explode!


    For a moment, the bombers turned upside down, and countless charging people were killed by this wave of human flesh bombs! Is rushed in front of Xiliang and others, is also by this wave of self explosion crazy to blow fly out!


    "They''re crazy!" Duan Hong is embarrassed to dodge, surprised and angry!


    And Xiliang seemed to suddenly understand something, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes: "they have laid a great array of blood refining in this city! They''re sacrificing! blamed! They''re on guard! They have come to this point! Damn it

 Chapter 653

    The evil spirits are still fighting. No, it should be said that they are still rushing up and exploding. Even if the people have dodged and retreated, they still don''t give up and rush up, whining. Rushing up is directly exploding, which is unreasonable.


    The blood on the ground is more and more, and the blood in the air is more and more diffuse. The words of Xiliang and sacrifice linger in people''s hearts, and a strange uneasiness begins to diffuse.


    "Stop them from exploding and maim them!" An expert of the Crusade team roared, waved his hands and rushed up directly.


    The two evil spirits rushed to burst, but before they burst, the man had already rushed to them. He put his hands together and slapped them on the abdomen, smashing their elixir field!


    The trend of two people''s self explosion stopped immediately, but what he didn''t expect was that they didn''t succeed in self explosion. They took out a knife and wiped it directly on their neck without hesitation!


    The knife was so cruel that they almost cut off their own necks, and blood gushed out. There were strange smiles on their faces, and they fell directly into the pool of blood on the ground


    "Damn it! We should not only stop them from exploding, but also prevent them from committing suicide! " The man was very upset, but immediately, he saw more than ten evil spirits explode directly from a place far away from him. Instead of exploding an enemy, he exploded all the other evil spirits around him!


    "Crazy, they''re all crazy!" The Crusader murmured.


    "The evil spirits are a bunch of lunatics!" Xi Liang clenched his teeth and suddenly raised his sword. "They are so sacrificial that they will surely summon powerful illusions. All the kings are on guard and ready for a fight to the death!"


    They know a lot about the evil spirit hall. They don''t know what kind of means they have, but basically they can know everything they have after they use them. This sacrifice method is to use a large amount of Qi and blood spiritual power in exchange for a short-term evil spirit projection, which is controlled by one person and transformed into a short-term evil spirit to destroy the world against the enemy.


    This method is very powerful, and the evil spirit hall doesn''t care about death or injury at all. In the previous battle of their headquarters, they have faced this evil spirit phantom several times!


    Although they are short of manpower now, if they work hard, they can still deal with an evil spirit phantom. It''s just that we can''t afford to lose a few.


    As for the others, there is no chance to intervene below the sky


    "Here we go!" Xiliang saw a rune made of blood flying up from the pool of blood on the ground, and immediately cried.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he saw countless runes flying up from the outside of the venue. With his gaping gaze, the runes emerging from the pool of blood were constantly distorted and changed in the air, becoming a huge Rune array that almost covered the whole city!


    "It''s not a way to summon evil spirits! What is this Xiliang suddenly lost his voice.


    "Hey, hey... Hey..." among the evil spirits, someone sneered in a low voice.


    There are only more than 100 evil spirits left, but Jiang Qingyan and the ambitious Shen Yonghai are not among them. Obviously, they have long died in the unknown corner and become one of the forces of this sacrifice. The person who sneers now is obviously the leader among the evil spirits after Jin he''s death.


    The rune array in mid air was still distorted and changed. Xiliang was shocked and angry. The whole person rushed out like a whirlwind and killed several evil spirits one after another. He roared: "what is this in the end?"


    "Ha ha, kill. The more you kill, the more powerful the blood refining array will be! The worse you will die! " The leader of the evil spirit laughed, waved his hand and killed one of his subordinates. He said with a smile, "do you want me to help you kill them together?"


    "It''s not the blood refining array. You''re bluffing me!" Xiliang black face, angry voice way.


    "Hehe, it''s just that it''s not the projection of the evil spirit. Why isn''t it the blood refining array?" The man said with a smile, "if you don''t need to carve the corresponding Rune array in advance, do you think you can rush out of the arrogant hands?"


    When the elders of the fu master''s Union heard this, their faces suddenly showed anger and remorse. They were also the rune array they had set up in advance! blamed! There are so many hands and feet in the federal city that they don''t know!


    But then, instead of being depressed, they began to watch the ever-changing array of runes in the sky and began to calculate with their heart, trying to find a way to solve it.


    Any Rune matrix is composed of runes, so it can not be separated from some basic rules, and as long as we can find its root, then we can crack it!


    It''s like a complicated knot. As long as you find the thread first, you can untie it bit by bit!


    "Hey, hey, want to untie the blood refining array? It''s too late for you The leader of the evil spirit was laughing.


    At this time, there was a thud on the seal of Zhenshen, which enveloped the whole city in the sky. Many people looked up, but among those fighting above, some found the change below and began to attack the seal array in a hurry.


    But where can the seal of Zhenshen be destroyed so easily? That attack, apart from making a loud noise, had no other effect


    Moreover, after this loud noise, there was no other movement. Obviously, the battle above was extremely fierce, and no one could be distracted!


    "Hey, no one can save you! If you die, we''ll be half done this time! " The leader of the evil spirit laughs and doesn''t care that once the rune array starts, he will die.


    "Attack Rune array! Break it with brute force Xiliang clenched his teeth and waved his hand to the huge Rune array!


    However, the rune array seems to be illusory. The light of the knife penetrates through it, and it doesn''t feel like it cuts down on the object. It seems that the knife of Xiliang falls into the air


    "Haha, it''s useless, it''s useless!" The leader of the evil spirit shakes his head and smiles, "you are all waiting to die! You have to wait till you die! "


    A master Fu, who was calculating the blood refining array, suddenly cried bitterly: "no, I can''t calculate it! No way! Why, why can''t you calculate anything! "


    Other Rune masters also have the look of collapse and despair, but they are still biting their teeth and insisting on the calculation, but the speed of their calculation is obviously not as fast as that of the blood refining array.


    When the blood refining array stops changing, the array above has turned into a huge pupil, a huge vertical pupil composed of countless runes!


    The pupil is blood red, which seems to have a strong blood light in the rolling condensation!


    "It''s a big battle!" A master Fu stepped back two steps in horror. His feet were unsteady and he sat in a pool of blood.


    "Lift me up! Rune array, we will use Rune to deal with it! The defensive array of the cliff in the heavy mountain, let''s set it up together Shan Chongping suddenly let out a roar, and then his hands moved, and all the runes came out!


    The other masters immediately reacted and started one after another, and then an illusory mountain emerged out of thin air, covering the space above the venue.


    Xiliang''s face was fierce. He rushed directly into the evil spirits. His body was like wind, and his hands were like electricity. All the remaining 100 evil spirits, except the leader, were killed! The leader, however, was abandoned to Dantian, broke his limbs and fell into Xiliang''s hands.


    If he does not die this time, the evil spirit must be a good tongue. Can squeeze out of the news, certainly not less!


    However, this man is still smiling, and seems not worried at all. In other words, he is sure that everyone will die in the blood refining array they made!


    The defensive array stood up, and the weird eyes of Rune above also moved. Red lights, as thick as arms, poured down from the eyes, and covered the whole sky like rain!


    "Strengthen the defense!" Shan Chongping roared angrily.


    Now the only one who can block the attack is their Rune array. If you let the red light fall to the ground, the audience will be dead and injured!


    Red lights bombarded the virtual shadow of the mountain. The bodies of the fu masters below were shocked, and they trembled as if they were swinging. Two fu masters with poor cultivation were flushed with blood from the corners of their mouths.


    The virtual shadow of the mountain peak above is constantly weakened, just like the real mountain peak, there are boulders constantly broken by the red light bombardment, turning into pieces of spiritual power light spots in the air. Just in the blink of an eye, the original tall and magnificent mountain has been cut off half!


    "Hold on The mountain is heavy, the plane is red, and roars.


    But after his roar, a rune master suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and directly retreated. There was a gap on the rune array above, from which hundreds of red lights burst down!


    Xiliang and others roared and flew to resist, but there were still dozens of red lights falling into the crowd. One red light hit one person, and the person who was hit was instantly destroyed and turned into a corpse!


    "Close the gap!" Shan Chongping didn''t care to check the damage. He waved his hands and wanted to rely on himself to block the gap.


    But after all, he didn''t have his father''s deep cultivation. Far from blocking the gap, he was slowly expanding. All the fu masters were blushing, trying to urge the rune to stop the gap from expanding and prevent the collapse of the rune array.


    However, their efforts were all in vain. Under this heavy pressure, another Rune master vomited blood and fell to the ground. All of them suddenly sank, as if they had opened a chain reaction. One by one, the rune masters fell down. In an instant, the illusory mountain above collapsed completely and drove away!


    Countless red light did not block, in an instant pouring down!


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." Xiliang''s heart was sad, looking at the red light falling. Just now, he resisted the red light. He knew the power of the red light. He could block dozens or hundreds of red lights, but the dense red light seemed to be endless. Even he had to be defeated.


    Countless red lights are about to fall on people''s heads. Some are running around and some are ready to resist. However, in the eyes of the disabled leader of the evil spirit, they are all in vain. He is preparing to watch the scene of people''s death, but the light in the corner of his eyes suddenly glances to the side, and a light suddenly shines!


    Then, a rune light curtain suddenly appeared on the top, blocking all the red lights. Countless red lights rebounded and all returned to the giant eye. Under the light of the rune, the giant eye no longer emitted red light, but slowly contracted!


    The chief''s pupils also contracted suddenly, and he cried out, "the father of runes! This is the father of runes! How can there be such a thing here! "

 Chapter 654

    When Xiliang saw that rune, he was also shocked. Subconsciously, he looked towards Ning Xiao, and then he sighed.


    Although it''s a good thing to wake up, it''s not the right time to wake up. It''s just exposed in front of the evil spirit hall! You know, although the evil spirits here are dead, there is still a west wind on them! That''s evil power! The one that can''t be killed!


    Except for the eight members of the Crusade team, others were shocked by the sudden change. They thought they would die, but they were saved by this rune. What''s the matter?


    After the shock of shanchongping, he suddenly recovered. A rune? Wait a minute, this rune that blocks countless red lights and even bounces them back is just a single rune, not a rune array? You''re kidding!


    Along the line of sight of Xiliang and others, Shanzhong turns his head gently, and then sees Ning Xiao stretching out a hand. On his hand, there is a strong white light gathering, and behind him, there is only a rune standing at the same time!


    Source symbol! He''s the one! Shan Chongping was shocked and then laughed bitterly.


    Originally, when Ning Xiao was established as the first place of Fu Shida, he didn''t accept it, and even tried to find the peak theory. But now see Ning Xiao this source Fu, in the heart that mustard immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone else is already a craftsman with the source symbol. I really can''t compare myself with them


    Everyone''s eyes are confused when they look at Ning Xiao, even Zhao Xin''er beside him. At the moment when the red light fell, she was ready to die with Ning Xiao in her arms, but she didn''t expect that Ning Xiao suddenly pushed her away, and then suddenly waved to the falling red light


    Then she saw a rune flash out behind Ning Xiao. With the wave of his arm, a light surged out of the rune and directly turned into a rune light curtain, blocking all the red light


    Although she has always been very confident of Ning Xiao, but this scene is still completely beyond her expectation, this is simply impossible!


    At this time, Ning Xiao is in a strange state. Although he does not know where the power he feels comes from, it is in his hands. Now in his eyes, there are countless runes floating slowly between heaven and earth. Aura is rune. Architecture is also rune, even human body, It is also made up of small and complicated runes!


    Between heaven and earth, there is nothing but Rune!


    Ning Xiao''s instant reaction came over. What he saw was not the rune, but the way!


    The rune text is to explain the road between heaven and earth, or the product of the road between heaven and earth. Now the heaven and earth he sees are runes. Obviously, he doesn''t know what''s going on, but he sees the most essential thing in the world!


    Moreover, Ning Xiao can feel that the runes floating around his body can be used by him!


    No, it''s not accurate to say that. I should obey the order of the Hun Tian Yuan Fu behind him!


    Only at this time did he know why Mr. Fu said that huntian Yuanfu was the most powerful Yuanfu in the world! Command all the runes in the world. It''s like holding the avenue of heaven and earth in your hand!


    Ning Xiao felt the agitation of Hun Tianyuan Fu in the sea when the blood refining array was formed. At that time, he just pressed it down and didn''t care. But with the continuous collapse of the defensive array, the agitation of Hun Tianyuan Fu became more and more intense. Finally, when the red light broke through, Ning Xiao subconsciously wanted to stop Zhao xiner and wave his hand to resist, Hun Tian Yuan Fu suddenly jumped out, and the world in Ning Xiao''s eyes turned into what we see now.


    And the way to resist the light curtain is his subconscious use of the Rune of aura to form a huntianyuan Rune to resist, but the effect is surprisingly good!


    The great array of blood refining in the sky, as if it had met a nemesis, slowly contracted and almost became a closed eye, but it did not disappear and still hung in the sky.


    Ning Xiao looked at the big blood refining array. The big array, which was like a bead, was expanding and decomposing in his eyes. It was automatically decomposing layer by layer. All the mysteries in Ning Xiao''s eyes were no longer hidden!


    The light curtain of huntianyuan Rune at the bottom shrinks slowly, then quickly distorts and transforms into a rune like a thin needle, and then, with a whistling sound, stabs at the almost closed eye pupil at the top.


    The thin needle Rune pierces into the eye pupil, and then the whole eye pupil trembles. Then, that eye pupil is like a soap bubble, and it just breaks apart


    The people below are stunned again


    And the runes are going crazy. The blood refining array, which makes them helpless, was cracked by Ning Xiao after it was completely formed. This is simply challenging the limit of their imagination! You know, among them, there is a craftsman''s Guild! It''s normal that Ning Xiao is more powerful than those players, but even the craftsman is so easy to surpass, which is just unimaginable!


    The battle above is still going on. Ning Xiao looks up. In his sight, the space seems to be folded. The people fighting are zooming in his eyes, just like they are in front of him!


    Wu Xifeng was a little embarrassed, with many wounds on his body, but all the 15 people who besieged him were injured and panting.


    Wu Xifeng looked down and opened his mouth as if to say something, but Ning Xiao didn''t hear it. Then his mind moved, and the runes in the space changed. The sound came to his ears exactly. In this state, Ning Xiao feels as if he is omnipotent!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the smelly boy I was chasing was actually the master of zufu of this generation, Mr. Fu of this generation. Is my luck a little better?" Wu Xifeng is smiling, and his tone is very proud.


    The strange star Kui breathed heavily and said in a cold voice, "with us, you don''t expect to kill him."


    "Who said I was going to kill him? I can''t kill him now, but as long as I go back and tell the hall leader the news, he will surely die! " Wu Xifeng laughed, "can you keep me? Ha ha ha! This boy has made me lose face many times, but when I think about the life he will face in the future, the endless hardships he will face, I am very excited! This revenge has finally been avenged! "


    "We fight to death, we can kill it." A scholar like young man standing beside qixingkui, holding a thick brush in his hand, said softly.


    Qixingkui shook his head and sighed.


    When Wu Xifeng heard this sentence, he laughed again: "yes, I also know that the strength of these 15 people is higher than I imagined. They really can kill me once. But what about that? It''s just my body that dies. As a power, I will never die. After my return, the news can still tell the hall leader that it''s a big deal to be reborn. It just takes a little time. The boy''s ending will not change at all. If you die, you will die in vain! "


    Qi Xingkui''s face was a little black. He naturally knew that Wu Xifeng was right. The evil spirit''s power was immortal. All they could kill was his body. The most important thing is to let the power accumulated after its resurrection dissipate, which has no real effect.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m very happy to see you so depressed! Come on, don''t you want to fight? Go on fighting and see how many of you I can kill Wu Xifeng suddenly became very excited. The dark clouds rolled in his hands, turned into two dark swords, and laughed wildly. "I''m going to try if I can kill you, and then kill Mr. Fu of this generation! This is a great achievement


    Qixingkui roared and rushed up first: "no matter what else, we must force it back now, and we will talk about it later!"


    People fight again, and a series of terrible spiritual storms sweep through the air again!


    And all this, rather smile all listen in the ear, complexion suddenly some strange. Originally, he thought that the Crusade team was just an expert team organized by the mercenary Union itself, but now it seems that this is not the case. They even know more about the power of evil spirits than themselves!


    In this case, the mercenary union is definitely not simple!


    However, it was obviously not the time to explore the secret of the mercenary Union. Wu Xifeng said something, but he laughed and his hair stood up! He is very clear about the strength of the evil spirit hall now. He is afraid to think that he will always face the pursuit of the evil spirit hall in the future!


    This wuxifeng must keep him here! Ning Xiao''s heart surged up this idea, but then it was a bitter smile, even the super experts like qixingkui couldn''t help but this guy, what could he do? Although the huntianyuan talisman is absolutely a big killing weapon against these evil spirits, but now the big killing weapon is in hand, Ning Xiao can''t use it at all!


    He tried to communicate with huntian Yuanfu, but huntian Yuanfu ignored him at all. Even the original wonderful state was slowly disappearing


    There was a loud noise from the sky, and the seal of Zhenshen was broken from the top. Then a long smile came out: "ha ha ha, I can''t play any more, I''ll go first! Smelly boy, listen, you are ready to meet our endless pursuit! You must hide it


    Ning Xiao''s face suddenly darkens. Wu Xifeng finally runs away. Then his life will be sad

 Chapter 655

    The seal formation of Zhenshen, which blocked the Federal City, was broken into a big hole. Immediately, the whole seal began to collapse rapidly from the place where the hole appeared. Pieces of hexagon fell down from the top, and then disappeared into aura light spots in the air.


    Ning Xiao looked up at the bigger and bigger hole, and could see a thick black cloud was rapidly away. Obviously, it was Wu Xifeng. He ran away and left with the news of Ning Xiao.


    The strange star Kui stood in the air in silence, watching Wu Xifeng driving the black cloud away. They all sighed, and then flew to the bottom hole without looking back, and fell directly to the ground.


    Several people look rather miserable. They are all big and small wounds. Everyone''s clothes are broken and blood is dripping. It doesn''t matter for men. After several women fall to the ground, they take out their clothes from their storage rings and put them on their bodies to block the naked skin.


    But I''m afraid no one will go to see them now in such a mess. What''s more, no one has such a crooked mind now in such a mess


    "All of you, I''ve worked hard." Ning Xiao came forward and made a deep bow to Qi Xingkui.


    Xiliang went to qixingkui and sighed: "Captain, what should we do now?"


    Qi Xingkui''s face was a little helpless. He reached for Ning Xiao and sighed: "you are impulsive..."


    "Ha ha, if I didn''t have the impulse, I should be dead now, right? It''s better to be remembered than killed. " I''d rather smile.


    Strange star Kui a Leng, immediately also wry smile: "I don''t know the scene at that time, if so, that is also no way."


    "Gentlemen, although I don''t know exactly what happened, it seems that they still have to deal with master Ning Xiao after listening to what Wu Xifeng said when he fled?" Shan Chongping came forward and asked in a low voice, "you elders clearly have more power. Then Wu Xifeng escaped. Why don''t you stop him? Xiliang and others work together to kill him?"


    Qi Xingkui didn''t speak yet, but Ning Xiao shook his head first and said, "brother Shan, you don''t know that Wu Xifeng can''t die at all. He is the power of evil spirits and can''t die. The elders can destroy his body at most, but they can''t stop him from escaping. He can take back the news about me."


    Shan Chongping opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "don''t you die or die? What is the power of the evil spirit? "


    The leader of the evil spirit, who was thrown aside, laughed more and more: "you are all dead, absolutely dead! You are scum in front of the terror power of our evil spirit hall


    The strange star Kui looked back coldly, and then a ray of light flew out. The leader of the evil spirit suddenly became a piece of meat. Xiliang glared: "Captain, this is a high-quality tongue. Maybe you can interrogate a lot of things when you take it back!"


    "How much does he know about us? Do you expect this guy to know where their main hall is? " Qi Xingkui sighed, "it''s just a sub base where everyone died. It''s of no use to us at all. All the people in the evil spirit hall have the spirit positioning. Our general hall has been exposed. Do you want the punishment hall to be exposed? "


    Xiliang was startled, thought about it carefully, and then said with shame: "yes, it''s my thoughtlessness..."


    Ning Xiao looked at them curiously and then asked, "master Qi, and master Xiliang, I have a question. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    Qi Xingkui looked at him and then shook his head: "I know what you want to ask, but we are not qualified to solve your doubts. What you want to know, we can''t say, or we''re not sure we can tell you. If you want to know, you can either find out for yourself or see if the people above us are willing to tell you. "


    Ning xiaoleng for a while: "you up? How can I contact the people above you? "


    "It''s time for them to come back and look for you." Qixingkui smiles.


    Ning Xiao immediately became angry: "finally, I''m going to find the answer myself! How on earth do you know so much? What kind of identity are you? "


    "The mercenary union belongs to the first brigade of the expedition." Qixingkui said with a smile, "that''s all I can tell you. In this world, many things are not as simple as they seem. If you want to know, try to improve your strength and status. "


    "I am the master of huntianyuan rune, the apprentice of Mr. Fu Chang yuanzhai. Am I not qualified to know?" Ning Xiao''s face turned black. "You absolutely know what this means! I also know the risks I will face next. Only by knowing myself and the other can I ensure my safety. What you know, why can''t you say! "


    "We know who you are, so there are some things we can''t say." Qixingkui sighed, "this is also to protect you. Some things you know are the biggest danger for you now. When you have the ability to bear secrets, you don''t want to know, I''m afraid someone will force you to listen. "


    Ning Xiao was stunned and then said: "now that Wu Xifeng has told me my news, what should I do? You know what huntianyuanfu stands for. I''m afraid the evil spirit hall knows better? Lao Tzu is a weak chicken now. They can destroy me by sending out a heaven realm or even a desolate realm! "


    "I can''t. just follow us and go to the general hall, which will definitely guarantee your safety! If our crusading team is not dead, you will not die! " Xiliang said.


    "No, if so, how can he be promoted? He''s not a vase for collection, but a sharp blade! " Strange star Kui flushes West cool a stare, direct veto.


    Rather smile immediately nodded, this let him accept other people''s protection, when a shrinking head turtle, he is absolutely not willing! If he was willing to do so, he was killed by the king of hell at the beginning, so he could choose to be a rich man in wansi city. Why do you have to suffer here?


    "What about that?" Xiliang looks sad.


    It is absolutely sensational that the evil spirit hall has a wide range of branches in this land of gathering spirits. No one even knows whether the person walking across from you is an evil spirit. They hide in the dark and expand, and the sky knows what position they are assigned to.


    If Ning Xiao continues to walk on the mainland, he will inevitably face the encirclement and killing of the evil spirit hall at any time!


    The identity of the master of huntianyuan talisman is enough to make the evil spirit hall crazy and kill Ning Xiao at any cost!


    "I don''t know. Let Ning Xiao change his identity? Directly forge a whole set of information to make him a new man? " Qi Xingkui sighed.


    Rather smile suddenly a black line, what is a new life ah!


    At this time, Zhao Xin''er suddenly came to Ning Xiao, took his hand, looked at Qi Xingkui and others, and sighed: "in fact, elder Qi, do you know that you just missed the best opportunity to protect Ning Xiao..."


    "Ah?" Qixingkui and other people who are still healing turn around one after another and look at Zhao xiner in amazement.


    "If you killed Wu Xifeng directly just now, it would at least make Ning Xiao peaceful for many years!" Zhao Xin''er sighed, "it''s just that you gave up this opportunity... Of course, I know you are not afraid of death, but you don''t want to do useless work... It''s just that it''s not useless work..."


    "Little girl, you don''t know the details of Wu Xifeng. Don''t talk nonsense." A woman on the side was a little displeased and whispered.


    "I listened to your conversation just now. I know that Wu Xifeng, as an evil spirit, never dies and never dies. But why do you have to be Wu Xifeng?" Looking at the crowd, Zhao Xin''er tilted her head and asked, "if the power of evil spirits can only be revived by one person, why must it be Wu Xifeng? There are so many people in the evil spirit hall. Why didn''t other authorities revive? "


    All of them were stunned. Qixingkui murmured: "yes, the hall only records that the resurrection of evil spirits'' power needs to be attached, but why does it have to be this wuxifeng?"


    "I heard you call Wu Xifeng greedy power, and he called another power arrogant. Have you ever thought about the meaning of their title?" Zhao Xin''er sighed helplessly, "any title is not meaningless! The literal meaning of these titles is the negative emotion or character of human beings and the evil words of evil spirits. I''m afraid that''s what they mean! "


    All the people were stunned. These things were recorded in the ancient secret of their general hall. But why did the little girl calculate them just by a few words? What a joke!


    "If I guess correctly, these negative characters are the basis of the existence of the evil power. So the reason why these evil powers are so difficult to revive is that the people they choose, or sacrifice, must have their corresponding negative character! Otherwise, they can''t be attached at all. In other words, even if they are attached, they will get half the result with twice the effort, and their strength will be greatly reduced! "


    "Very likely!" The strange star Kui nodded again and again, and his eyes were full of light! In this way, they only need to destroy the power of the evil spirit once, even if they can''t really kill it, they can also greatly delay the development of the evil spirit hall! This is not recorded even in the general hall!


    "Even if you''re right, what does it have to do with protecting Ning Xiao?" The woman asked with a frown.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. Why did Wu Xifeng run away several times?" Zhao Xin''er''s eyes were shining, "the Honghai massacre was at that time, and it was just now! If he said he would never die, he could fight hard. Why did he run away? "


    "He''s afraid there''s no proper sacrifice?" The scholar stood aside and frowned.


    "No, he was afraid that his will would dissipate." Zhao Xin''er shook his head. "I just understood that. Power, what is power? To put it bluntly, it is to have a part of one''s own strength! These powers are the separation of evil spirits. Am I right


    Qixingkui hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    "Well, think about it. We have the ability of separation. After death, what they see and hear will return to the noumenon. But after separation again, is the separation the same as before?" Zhao xiner sneered.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words!

 Chapter 656

    Zhao Xin''er looked at the people''s faces, shook his head and sighed: "Wu Xifeng, as the power of the evil spirit, is a part of the evil spirit. If he dies, then naturally this power will return to the evil spirit itself. Although the evil spirit will definitely separate him out again, his original memory and experience will return to the evil spirit itself and become a part of its huge memory. The greedy power differentiated again is no longer the former wuxifeng, and he will not have the previous memory. "


    "I believe the leader of the evil spirit hall must have a way to communicate with the so-called evil spirit, but no matter whether the evil spirit is suppressed or sleeping, its memory must be vast. How terrible is it to explore the memory of Ning Xiao? What''s more, Wu Xifeng was the only one who escaped. He didn''t say, how did the leader of the evil spirit hall know that the Hun Tianyuan Fu appeared, and how did he know that Ning Xiao was the master of the Hun Tianyuan Fu? Most of all, I thought you were powerful and killed Wu Xifeng! "


    Qixingkui and others gape and stare at Zhao xiner.


    This inference is reasonable and well founded. Although it''s only a inference, qixingkui realized that this is probably the truth!


    According to the ancient records of the general hall, those evil spirits are not fierce and fearless of death. They all cherish their lives. If they do not die, why cherish their lives so much?


    In this way, power does not die, evil spirits do not die, power does not disappear, but their own consciousness will die! Any one with their own consciousness of existence, do not want to have their own plain, right?


    "Damn, it''s wrong! We are wrong Qixingkui clenched his teeth tightly and trembled all over.


    Several people looked at each other. The woman who mocked Zhao Xin''er before bowed to Zhao Xin''er: "miss Xin''er, I blame you wrong! Your wisdom is really out of date! "


    Other people around them were stunned. To tell you the truth, they didn''t know these ancient secrets. Zhao xiner''s words sounded a little confused. However, when they saw the strange star Kui, they looked at Zhao xiner with surprise.


    Only Jing Xuanyi shook his head and said, "my apprentice is smart, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Do you understand what Xin''er said?" Duan Hong gave him a sidelong glance and said with disdain.


    "Er... Didn''t understand..." Jing Xuanyi immediately drooped his head.


    Qi Xingkui ignores the noise of the people around him and salutes Zhao xiner: "miss Xin''er, we are stupid and miss the best chance, but now the disaster has been cast. How can we remedy it! How to protect Ning Xiao from the evil spirit hall. "


    "Ask the girl to be like a panacea!" The 23 members of the expedition all got up and saluted Zhao xiner.


    Ning Xiao looks at them in shock. These people can say that they met him by chance, but they are so concerned about his safety. It seems that the power behind the mercenary union is really not simple! They are very clear about the meaning of themselves and huntianyuanfu! What is the power behind them! Do they, like themselves, inherit the inheritance and responsibility of ancient times?


    Zhao xiner was also a little uncomfortable by their sudden attack. She staggered half a step to avoid their salute and said helplessly: "you don''t have to be like this. I''d rather laugh. I''m the little girl''s lover. I''ll take care of her safety. But in fact, it''s a very good solution. "


    "Good solution?" Qixingkui looks up at Zhao xiner in shock.


    This matter they just thought hard did not come up with a feasible way, the result to Zhao Xin''er mouth, become a very good solution? How can this be solved?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you ever heard a saying that people''s words are formidable?" Asked Zhao Xin''er.


    "What does it matter?" Before that woman can''t help asking again, immediately shut up, salute a way, "please Xin''er girl to solve doubts!"


    Zhao Xin''er grinned bitterly. Are these people too rigid? Then he said, "people''s words are terrible, so rumors are even more terrible! There are nearly a million people here. Even if they are divided into families, there are tens of thousands of them. When you go back, you can say one thing for each person, one place for each family, how will the evil spirit hall deal with it? Even you, through your influence, have created some people called Ning Xiao all over the mainland, or what happened to Ning Xiao. What will the evil spirit hall do? If such things emerge in endlessly, what should the evil spirit hall do? "


    Qixingkui and others were stunned for a moment, and then felt a cold current coming up directly from the tail vertebrae, and the goose bumps all over the body came out!


    Put oneself in the position, the strange star Kui said in an astringent voice: "the evil spirit hall will be exhausted by this endless stream of false news, and its hands will be greatly scattered, and it will not be dragged down, but it will definitely be dragged to a standstill! If they do not want to be dragged down in order to maintain their development and strength, they can only ignore the news, then ningxiao will be safe! Even if he really appeared, the true news mixed with countless false news, the evil spirit hall was helpless! Unless you run into the evil spirit hall, it''s safe to smile! "


    "My God! This is not only to protect Ning Xiao, but also to limit the evil spirit hall! " Xiliang opens his mouth wide and looks at Zhao xiner in shock.


    Ning Xiao also admires Zhao Xin''er very much. If you let him think about this method, he can think of it after a period of time, but he is not as good as Zhao Xin''er in this emergency!


    This one can only be, it''s really amazing!


    Qixingkui took a deep look at Zhao xiner, then turned back, stood in front of those people who were still a little shaken, and said loudly: "you, I have one thing to ask you!"


    Originally, some people were still crying for their own survival, and some of them were in a mess. But when they heard Qi Xingkui''s words, the scene gradually quieted down. In the face of this life-saving benefactor, several family children or managers who had been relieved got up one after another and bowed to Qi Xingkui: "if the benefactor has any orders, just say, we will not refuse what we can do!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "You saved our lives! Do help


    "Say it to the benefactor."


    The following people suddenly got into a mess and offered their help one after another.


    "What I want to say is about the person who used to use Rune array to block the red light at the last moment and save everyone. You should remember his name. His name is Ning Xiao." Qixingkui said in a loud voice, "but he saved you and offended the evil spirit hall. Now he''s going to be hunted down. I hope you can help!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t reveal anything about him. It''s rotten in our stomach!" A family manager patted his chest and promised loudly.


    Others also clap their chests one after another to make sure they don''t sell out.


    Qixingkui grinned bitterly, raised his hand to let everyone calm down, and said aloud: "what I need is not to keep everyone secret, but to try to tell the story as far as possible, about ningxiao''s whereabouts, identity and origin. I hope you can compile as many false news as possible and spread it out as much as possible! We can''t hide any more, so we can only let the true news drown in the sea of rumors! "


    People were stunned, and then a lot of noisy comments came out. People all understood the meaning of this matter, and their faces were excited. Many people began to communicate with each other on the scene and began to make up stories directly


    It''s just that some stories seem to be too exaggerated. They exaggerate what Ning Xiao said as much as anything. But of course, there are many careful people who make up the story completely in line with common sense. It''s true and false. It looks as if it''s true. But it''s a complete lie about Ning Xiao''s whereabouts and identity.


    "Ning Xiao is also our benefactor. We will do a good job in this matter." Many people stood up and assured qixingkui that it was Chongning from afar who gave a smile, with a look of gratitude.


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Xiliang sighed: "there are many people and great power. If this wave goes on, I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of versions of rumors will spread. The evil spirit hall really needs to investigate. I''m afraid it''s enough for them to drink a pot!"


    "Even if we come to investigate the truth, it will take us a lot of hard work to screen out some useful rumors of this degree, but it is difficult to trace Ning Xiao''s place." That scholar ha ha laughs, in the hand did not know when to take out a folding fan, opens the folding fan to caress in the chest, is very excited.


    This thing is done, qixingkui is to go to Zhao xiner, eyes fixed looking at Zhao xiner, motionless.


    Zhao Xin''er was staring at some hair, can''t help but frown: "what do you want to say?"


    Qixingkui suddenly moved, stepped back half a step, then knelt down on one knee, clenched his right hand in his heart, looking extremely respectful: "miss Xin''er, I, qixingkui, represent the Crusade team, represent the head of the general hall, invite the girl to the main hall, and be our military adviser''s think tank!"


    Startled, Zhao Xin''er jumped all the way and shook his head: "are you kidding? I don''t know what force you are. When you are a military adviser? Why? I''ll follow Ning Xiao and practice in the pharmacist''s Union! "


    The rest of the Crusade team were also stunned, and then they reacted one after another. They followed qixingkui and knelt down one by one, with their right hands touching their chests: "miss Xin''er, please be our military strategist''s think tank!"


    "Don''t go, don''t go, there''s no such invitation all of a sudden!" Zhao Xin''er widened her good-looking eyes, "and, can you make the decision? If I go with you rashly, what''s the point of being driven out? I don''t want face! "


    Qixingkui still knelt on the ground, raised his head and said: "miss Xin''er, you can rest assured that we are standing in the same boat with Ning Xiao about our origin! In other words, we will be his biggest help and chip in the future. At present, we need a person with outstanding wisdom to lead us. Your wisdom is the only one we have seen in our life. With your leadership, we will be more helpful to Ning Xiao! "


    Zhao Xin''er looked at the strange star Kui suspiciously, then looked at Ning Xiao, and then said: "why should I believe you? If I go with you, I will not see Ning Xiao again!"


    At this time Ning Xiao also opened his mouth. He said to Qi Xingkui, "I know what you said should be true, but Xin''er won''t go with you. Smart as she is, I don''t want her to sacrifice like this. To become the core of power, she must face countless intrigues. She is too tired. She''d better follow me. You have also said that it will be my help in the future. That is to say, it is not yet. I think I should still be in your inspection period, right? In the future, I''ll talk about it later. Just help me with Xin''er. "


    Strange star Kui is stunned. Kneeling on the ground, he looks at Ning Xiao and pulls Zhao Xin''er away. He suddenly has a bitter face

 Chapter 657

    See rather smile and Zhao xiner attitude firm, strange star Kui can only give up, helplessly stood up.


    "Captain, you are not qualified to guarantee anything. After we go back, we will talk about it with the boss. The boss must be happy to come and invite Miss Zhao at once!" Xiliang gathered around qixingkui and said in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid the boss will come here. If you really talk to this girl for a while, you''ll have to hand over the position of the hall leader!" The scholar said with a smile, "this guy handles so many things every day, but he always complains about his headache."


    "No way, the boss is not a fool. If Xin''er is allowed to deal with these trifles, it''s overqualified. The most suitable position for Xin''er is the strategist! Her wisdom should be used in the most critical position! Instead of dealing with the report trivia every day. " Qixingkui shook his head.


    "Ha ha, you say that the boss deals with trifles every day. When he goes back, I will tell him!" Xiliang laughed, but he didn''t laugh a few times. Qixingkui slapped him on the back of his head.


    "If you want to accept my hellish training, go ahead and say it!" Strange star Kui said coldly.


    Xiliang''s head suddenly shrinks, and he doesn''t speak


    When the crisis was lifted, not only the people on the side were relieved, but also they were subconsciously relaxed.


    Ning Xiao took Zhao Xin''er''s hand and stood beside Duan Hong and Jing Xuanyi. Looking at the corpses of the fu master''s Union and the scars and blood around them, he sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that a big league match would end like this... Master, Mr. Jing, do you think what to do next?"


    "What else can we do? The big league match has to continue, but it will be interrupted for a while now. When things are settled and the reconstruction of the federal city is completed, it will continue to be held. " Duan Hong sighed.


    "At the moment, people must be allowed to leave here. This federal city has been completely destroyed, and the backbone of our three major trade unions has also lost a lot. If we want to recover, I''m afraid decades are not enough..." sighs Jing Xuanyi.


    Duan Hong looked at Ning with a smile, shook his head and said with a smile: "but thanks to you, boy. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our three trade unions would be ruined. Either they are annexed by the evil spirit hall, or they all die here. "


    "Ha ha, yes, thanks to the boy!" Jing Xuanyi raised his hand and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder. "Although the loss is great now, the foundation is still there. There is always a chance to make a comeback! All the three trade unions in Nen have to thank you very much. You are our life-saving benefactor! "


    Ning shook his head with a smile and said, "what jokes do you say! I''m also a member of the three trade unions. One of you is my master and the other is my wife. I''m not here. Since I happen to be in the meeting, I must try my best! "


    Hearing this, his wife, Zhao Xin''er, who was holding hands by Ning Xiao, suddenly turned red.


    Fortunately, the girl Zhao Lele is still in a coma and is being treated by several pharmacists. Otherwise, if she is here, she can''t figure out how to tease her!


    "Ning boy, one yard goes to one yard. Although I''m your master, the rewards and punishments must be clear. If I''m the only one you save, I won''t be polite to you, but you save the whole three trade unions. I can''t make a decision on the other two, but I, the craftsman''s trade union, can''t treat you badly!" Duan Hong is serious.


    "So is the pharmacist union!" Jing Xuanyi nodded seriously and then said with a smile, "although you have run away my apprentice, it''s my biggest loss..."


    "And my Fushi union!" Shan Chongping didn''t know when he came to them. There was still a trace of sadness on his face, but he was more determined. "I''d rather smile, master. Although you may not care about our Fushi Union, we have to repay you! You keep the foundation of our Fushi union! "


    Ningxiao blinked his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "brother Shan, don''t call me elder. In terms of age, I''m younger than you..."


    "Strength doesn''t depend on age, the master is the master! You already have Yuanfu. You are a craftsman! If you can, I even want to invite you to be the elder of my Fu Shi trade union! " Shan Chongping said seriously.


    "No, I''m not a craftsman. Although I have the source symbol, it''s totally different from what you understand!" Ning smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "The rune master I practiced didn''t follow the normal routine at all. When it comes to the means of the rune master, I may be as good as those gold level Rune masters who are the worst. When it comes to the recognition and familiarity of runes, as well as the basic theoretical knowledge, I''m afraid any bronze level Rune master can blow me up..."


    Shan Chongping was stunned and said in an astringent tone: "are you kidding me, master?"


    "Ha ha, Chong Ping, I''m afraid he''s not kidding. He''s really a half way monk and a rune practitioner." Duan Hong said with a smile, "I can testify to this. Although he has learned a lot from a monk, he really can''t compare with those of you who are down-to-earth and hard-working."


    "Ah, brother Shan, my master has said that. Can you believe it?" Rather smile a way, "you don''t call elder, call me a rather smile is good."


    Shan Chongping looked up and down at Ning Xiao, then took a deep breath and saluted: "well, I''ll call you brother Ning later! No matter what your rune strength is, brother Ning, you saved our Rune trade union. This is a fact. We must repay you. "


    He said with a smile, "since you say you are not a craftsman, you should be able to see some of the family background of our Fu Shi Union."


    "Ha ha, rune weapon, I''ve been salivating for a long time!" Ning replied with a smile.


    Jing Xuanyi looked at several people and said, "I said, do you want to give this boy something? I''ve got a good idea. This boy often works so hard. I''m going to teach him a set of body training techniques I''ve hidden, and then get him a hundred and eighty supreme god pills to save his life! "


    "It''s just the supreme god pill, but let''s forget the practice." Ning Xiao shook his head slightly. He lifted his hand and grasped it hard. A silver light flashed by. "My brother Liu Rui taught me Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique, which fits me very well. Moreover, I also have the matching combat skills. It''s not good to learn other skills."


    Jing Xuanyi was stunned, and then said: "I forgot that you still have an old monster with you... This guy has more knowledge than me, no less than me..."


    Liu Rui is furious in Ning Xiao''s body, but it''s hard to come out now because there are too many people, otherwise he will come out and beat Jing Xuanyi!


    "Well, in addition to the supreme god pill, I''ll give you a copy of the prescription and experience I know. Although you have Liu Rui''s teaching, my experience is no worse than him. You can learn from each other." Jing Xuanyi clapped his hand and said.


    "This is good! Laughing boy, promise to come down! " Liu Rui said in a hurry.


    On the strength of alchemy, Jing Xuanyi is not as good as Liu Rui, but the difference is not much, and they are not on the same path. Learning from each other is of great benefit to the improvement of ningxiao''s Alchemy strength!


    Ning Xiao immediately agreed with a smile.


    Duan Hong thinks hard there. He should give something to Ning Xiao. He is the one who knows Ning Xiao best. If Ning Xiao''s weapon has a Yama stick and armor, even if it''s a top-quality spirit weapon, I''m afraid it can''t compare with his real body and body''s defensive power.


    What''s more, he has that weird Taiji skill that can be used to defend


    So what is good for you?


    And the mountain peak on one side is also rummaging, thinking about what is suitable for Ning Xiao in the treasure house of Fu division labor union.


    Jing Xuanyi is on the side of the happy looking at two people pondering, from time to time two teasing.


    At this time, qixingkui came over and said to ningxiao: "ningxiao, this is the end of the matter, we are ready to go back. After all, we don''t know what''s going on there, and we are not at ease."


    "Well, that''s right. Thank you so much this time." Rather smile is also to embrace fist to say to him.


    "It''s OK. That''s what we should do." Qixingkui said with a smile, "and put away the token that contacted our crusade team. If there is anything dangerous in the future, you can also call us. After all, your situation is a little different now. "


    "Ha ha, originally just a one-time life-saving prop, now it can be used indefinitely?" Ning said with a smile, "but don''t worry, it''s not such a tough situation like this. I won''t trouble you."


    "I know that if you don''t have this kind of temper, you won''t get huntianyuanfu." Strange star Kui nodded, "but still pay attention to their own safety, be careful of evil spirit hall!"


    "Well, don''t worry, let''s go!" Ning smiles and nods, saying goodbye to qixingkui.


    Then, qixingkui and others flew up one after another and soon disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, Duan Hong and Shanfeng looked at each other and suddenly got up and said, "yes!"


    Ning Xiao was startled by the two people''s simultaneous voice. Jing Xuanyi happily asked: "whose?"


    Duan Hong rolled his eyes and said to Jing Xuanyi, "don''t interrupt!"


    Then he said to Ning Xiaohe: "I should have thought of going with shanxiao. If I didn''t guess wrong, shanxiao, you should have thought of creating a shadow yuan embryo for Ning Xiao, right?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Duan, that''s right!" Shan Chongping nodded, "thinking about it, it''s the most appropriate way to create a shadow yuan embryo for brother Ning!"


    Rather smile left look right look, secretly muttered: "dare to love my original two rewards, this is to merge into a rhythm ah!"


    As is known to all, it takes a craftsman to make the shadow yuan embryo, and then it takes a craftsman to carve the rune. A high-quality shadow yuan embryo is the product of the combination of craftsman and Fu master. It is precisely because of this that the shadow primordial embryo is so valuable.


    What''s more, now they are going to customize a shadow yuan embryo for Ning Xiao!


    Rather laugh at yourself, and make complaints about it.


    After confirming, Shan Chongping said to Ning with a smile, "brother Ning, what kind of shadow do you want? Weapons or armor, only when we have determined the style, can we have the general direction of production. "


    Ning Xiao tilted his head and thought about it. Then he laughed. He rushed to Chongping and Duan Hong said, "Shifu, brother Shan, I want to make that kind of gun when I was at Fu Normal University. How about you improve it and make it into a shadow?"


    Shan Chongping was stunned, while Duan Hong said with a black face: "go away! Another one! "


    They can''t understand the principle of that thing, and they can improve it into shadow? This is a joke!

 Chapter 658

    Shanzhong''s plane color was also a little ugly. He said with a bitter smile, "brother Ning, we have all studied that kind of Rune instrument you made later, but seriously, we can all understand it when it''s disassembled, but together, we don''t understand why it has this effect. Let''s copy it, but we can''t improve it into an organ shadow embryo. "


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "only you who have developed this kind of Rune apparatus can make it into an artifact."


    Duan Hong said with a black face: "this stuff involves what he said about engineering mechanics, potential energy equation, air and fluid. Anyway, it''s something I don''t understand. We don''t understand the basic principles. Where can we improve the production? This boy is just talking to the lion, making us difficult! "


    Rather smile sigh: "master, I have you say so unbearable?"


    "Yes, why not!" Duan Hong sneered, "you don''t have to worry about anything. Since we are going to make you a shadow yuan embryo, we are naturally the best! You are my apprentice. If you don''t get the best, don''t you disgrace me? "


    Ning Xiao was overjoyed and said, "ha ha, I''m relieved to have your words, master!"


    Duan Hong was furious: "you don''t worry about us!"


    Ning Xiao immediately Hao Ran, embarrassed scratched the back of his head.


    But then he said, "but then again, it''s a consensus that the shadow is very powerful. But if I have a weapon, I have a Yama stick. Is it better than shadow? And defense... Seriously, is it inconvenient to wear a suit of armor? And my own defense is not bad, is it a little chicken ribs? "


    Hearing this, even Zhao Xin''er, who was beside him, looked at him in shock. Duan Hong covered his face speechless and sighed: "it seems that it was a big mistake that I didn''t teach you some things in order not to let you go too far at the beginning... You''re so knowledgeable that you''ll laugh to death if you say it..."


    Ning Xiao''s face suddenly turned black: "no one told me, how can I know! What''s the matter with this shadow? "


    "This matter, Lao Jing, you and Xin''er have a good talk with him. I''ll study the boy''s spiritual power and physical characteristics with Shan Xiaozi, so that it''s convenient to make a yuan embryo for him!" Duan Hong said a word, and then he took Shan Chongping to study Ning Xiao.


    Shan Chongping waved his hand in a hurry and said with an embarrassed smile: "Uncle Duan, where can I have such strength! If my father is still here, he will be able to join hands with you, but I am not qualified. Just a moment. I''ll ask the elder of our Fu Master''s Union to come here. His Fu Wen cultivation will be able to undertake this important task! "


    Said, he immediately is to leave, quickly ran to the side, will be an old man who is organizing the evacuation pulled over.


    Later, Duan Hong and the old man kept checking around Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao could only cooperate with them, releasing his spiritual power and squeezing out a drop of blood for them to study.


    Jing Xuanyi and Zhao xiner begin to tell Ning Xiao about the mystery of Qiying.


    Shadow is not just a weapon or armor. It has a title. If it is a man-made gifted spirit weapon, then its mystery is more than simple attack and defense. Each shadow has its own special efficacy and ability. It is not made purely, but needs to be cultivated by the master himself. Just like the gifted spirit, it needs to wake up.


    But it''s not as demanding as a gifted artifact. After all, the gifted artifact and its owner are two completely different individuals, so they need to be interlinked and united to know its name and liberate it. However, in the case of Qiying, as in the case of Difu Ying, once a contract is signed with the owner, it is naturally interlinked.


    In fact, its liberation should be said to be growth. As long as the master provides enough spiritual power and spirit, it can use its ability. Moreover, with the master''s growth, the shadow, like the gifted spirit, can gradually become stronger.


    It''s just that this is different from the gifted artifact. The growth of artifact shadow has a limit, which depends on the strength of its forger.


    Of course, the lower the limit, the lower the threshold.


    In terms of special abilities, the special abilities of gifted spirit tools exist in them, and the most important thing is to discover them. And the special ability of the shadow is mostly cultivated by the host, whose special ability has a lot to do with the host''s style. Of course, it has something to do with the direction of forging. After all, if you forge a shadow sword, you can''t wake up your defense ability. If you forge a piece of armor, you can''t get any attack power.


    As for how many special abilities a shadow can bring, one is the strength of the forger, and the other is the ability of its owner. If the strength of the forger is not enough and its holding capacity is limited, it will not be able to carry more special abilities. If the strength of the master is not enough, or the brain hole is not big enough, then even if the bearing capacity is still free, it will not develop any special abilities.


    After hearing this, Ning Xiao''s eyes were bright. For a moment, all kinds of new ideas appeared in his mind. Looking at Duan Hong who was busy around him and master Fu, who was called LAN Qitian, he couldn''t help saying, "master, master LAN, what are you going to make for me?"


    Duan Hong kept recording something in his little book. Without looking up, he said, "what else do you want? You don''t lack weapons. I''ll make a suit of armor for you


    "A suit of armor?" Ning Xiao immediately worried, even busy way, "master don''t worry, this armor is not a little more?"


    Duan Hong smell speech, body suddenly a Leng, raised his head, surprised inexplicable way: "others are too little, how can you also too much?"


    "No, master, that''s what I mean." Ning Xiao explained, "you see, I''m a gifted spirit of jiukong. Now I have brother Liu Rui, black and white, and little Lei Ji. I''m going to take the next step of shadow casting that I don''t need. I''m trying to make all the shadow casting tools. Will it affect the integration of the shadow in the future? "


    Duan Hong''s eyes were wide open, then he turned them hard: "your heart is not black at all! I''m going to take six pieces of shadow, and I''m going to make a suit? You won''t be able to rely on me in the future, will you


    "No! After that, I''ll be strong, won''t I make it myself? Master, don''t you also say that the shadow made by yourself is the most suitable one for you? " Rather smile immediately lose smile.


    LAN Qitian on one side also looks strange: "Mr. Ning, although some people in history did make their own shadow suit, it''s just a combination of two or three shadow suits. Although it''s powerful, it''s also extremely difficult. The difficulty of the combination of each shadow is not doubled, but the order of magnitude! "


    That is to say, if the difficulty of making one shadow is ten, if you want to combine two shadows into a suit, the difficulty is 100, if you want to make three shadows into one thousand, if you want to make four shadows into ten thousand, if you want to make six shadows into a suit, the difficulty will be one million!


    This is simply impossible!


    The most powerful set of shadows recorded by their Fu Shi trade union is just a three piece set, and the first one is not so powerful, just the worst one! That''s all. It''s just a three piece set. The fourth one can''t be added up anyway.


    You know, if you want to make the so-called suit and the sabre at the back, you must consider the nature and ability of the first few shadows. The more the number, the more aspects you need to consider! If you don''t do it well, if you stack it by force, it will reduce the overall power, not as good as the parts!


    Of course, if a suit is successfully formed, the power of the shadow will communicate with each other, and its ability to play is definitely not as simple as adding up, but directly multiplying. Even the worst shadow, once a suit is formed, its power will rise in a straight line!


    After telling Ning Xiao the harm and benefit, Duan Hong frowned and looked at Ning Xiao seriously: "that''s it. Do you still want to build your six piece suit?"


    Ning Xiao''s eyes were shining and nodded: "of course!"


    In fact, this idea came into Ning Xiao''s mind after Mo Feng told him about Qiying at jietianya. At that time, he didn''t know all kinds of mysteries of Qiying, and even more didn''t know that there were so-called suits. The idea that he wanted to integrate the instrument and shadow came from his own Taiji skills.


    Taiji emphasizes that the body is a whole body. When you fight with your fists, you use the whole body''s strength, even your toes are exerting force. So can Qiying do the same?


    At that time, Mo Feng suggested that his future talents should be used to contract with shadow. If so many shadow can be united, wouldn''t it be very powerful?


    Now, it''s true. It seems that it''s a bit difficult to integrate the shadow with the instrument... It''s not the strength to test, but the technology to forge and rune!


    It''s just that Ning Xiao is not the kind of person who retreats. He hasn''t tried yet. How can he know that he can''t? And if it doesn''t work, can it be made into two three piece sets or three two piece sets? It''s better than spare parts, isn''t it?


    "Well, since you''re going to make a suit, I''ll give you this chance!" Duan Hong nodded, "I''ve studied the suit. I''ll leave you the gateway to carry on the shadow of the first piece! How much can make your back connection easier! As for how far you can go, it''s up to you! "


    LAN Qitian hesitated for a moment, and then said to Duan Hong, "President Duan, young master Ning wants to make a suit. Is the first one we started with a little bit lower in quality? Otherwise, it will be more and more difficult in the future... "


    "No!" Duan Hong waved a big hand, "if you can reduce the quality, it''s belittling Ning Xiao! To do it, we will do our best! Let''s see where this kid can go! "


    "Master knows me!" Rather smile smell speech immediately smile, immediately solemnly embrace boxing salute, "master, blue elder, this thanks you! Although I have achieved so much in the best way, I have never come here by anyone''s help


    LAN Qitian heard the speech, his face suddenly solemn, nodded solemnly: "OK, I understand, master Ning, this time of Yuan embryo forging, I will show all my skills! I''ll make you satisfied! "

 Chapter 659

    Duan Hong and LAN Qitian carefully explored and measured for a long time, and recorded all kinds of incomprehensible data in two pamphlets. Then they stopped.


    By this time, the original nearly a million people had all been evacuated. They left the Federal City, which had become ruins, and went to Longshi city to take the teleport to their families.


    Now all that is left around are the members of the three major trade unions themselves.


    It''s just that after the war, the three major trade unions were also severely weakened. Many elders died in the war, and there were few bodyguards left. There were only a few hundred left in the team of thousands of people


    It''s just that those who survive are the best soldiers and the real mainstays of the three major trade unions in the future.


    It''s obviously impossible for Ning Xiao to create a shadow yuan embryo. The federal city has been destroyed, not to mention the materials, but there is no forging site. If you want to make a shadow yuan embryo for Ning Xiao, you have to go back to the original headquarters of the craftsman Union.


    After gathering all the people, they also rushed to Longshi City, ready to take the transmission array back.


    The engraved dragon stone city is still overcrowded. After all, there are nearly a million people. The mercenary labor union''s transmission array in the dragon stone city can''t be sent away quickly even if it is running at full load. It can only wait in line. However, when the people in line saw the three major trade unions, they immediately gave way, and no one complained.


    Their lives were all saved by the three major trade unions. Now, to make way for them and let them go first is the only thing that people can do.


    For this, Jing Xuanyi and others can only bow their hands to thank them, and then take the teleportation array to go back.


    The headquarters of their three major trade unions are not in the same place and need to be separated. However, the affairs of their respective trade unions are in a mess, so there is no need to accompany Ning Xiao and separate them directly at the transmission line. Of course, LAN Qitian followed Duan Hong and went back when he finished the Qiying yuanembryo.


    Zhao Xin''er originally planned to go with Ning Xiao. After all, she did not want to be separated from Ning Xiao. However, the pharmacists'' Union is really devastated now. She can''t bear to let her go. If Jing Xuanyi is allowed to deal with it alone, I''m afraid it will kill him


    Therefore, Zhao Xin''er can only say goodbye to Ning Xiao, and said that when the pharmacist union is stable, Zhao Xin''er will go to Tianmen to find him.


    Seeing Zhao xiner and Jing Xuanyi disappear into the teleportation array with the hands of the pharmacist Union, Ning Xiao sighs a little disappointed. It''s not easy to meet again, and it''s even harder to separate. This time, I don''t know how long it will take to see this girl again.


    "Boy, there are so many things waiting for you to do. Don''t love each other here!" Duan Hong is not angry and pats Ning Xiao on the back of the head.


    Ning Xiao immediately looked back at him and hummed: "I think you can''t eat dog food, master."


    "Dog food? What kind of dog food? " Duan Hong was stunned.


    "Hum!" Rather smile did not explain, in Liu Rui''s giggle, directly into the transmission array.


    "Hey, you boy, stop and explain! What dog food Duan Hong''s face turned black. Instinctively, he felt that what Ning Xiao said was not a good thing. He had to ask the truth to catch up with him!


    LAN Qitian followed them and walked into the teleportation array with a smile. The craftsmen ''Union also entered one after another. Then the teleportation array opened. In Duan Hong''s angry yelling, everyone disappeared into the teleportation white light.


    The destination of the transmission was not another mercenary Union, as Ning Xiao guessed, but directly transmitted to the general Hall of craftsmen ''Union. Obviously, the three major trade unions are rich and powerful. That is to say, they set up a transmission array directly in the general hall to facilitate their coming and going.


    After all, this general hall is no better than the newly established city of federal city, and the general halls of each of the three major trade unions have been operating for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, the conditions are different.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ve tried so hard to teach you, and I''m going to make you a tool shadow yuan embryo. Is that how you treat your master and me? Ah? Calling me a single dog? You are really angry with me


    From the teleportation hall, a group of elders and bodyguards left one after another, but there were many things to deal with next. They needed to deal with the re recruitment of staff, the division of church affairs, and the subsequent impact of the Federal City incident. After so many people died, they were all middle-level practitioners in the past. Now what they want to do alone is the amount of ten people in the past!


    But Duan Hong is still angry, carrying rather smile after Bo neck out of the hall, blush neck thick.


    Although Ning Xiao is now in a glorious state, his strength has improved so much, but in Duan Hong''s hands, he is still like catching a chicken... In other words, even if Ning Xiao has the strength to resist, he will not fight against Duan Hong.


    "You son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll let it go, I won''t make it for you!" Duan Hong''s angry way.


    When he heard this, LAN Qitian suddenly said: "since the president didn''t do it, I''ll go back first. There are a lot of things about the Fushi trade union."


    With that, he turned back and was ready to leave.


    Duan Hong''s face suddenly turned black and said in silence: "Lan Qitian, you come back to me. When did I say no?"


    LAN Qitian suddenly smiles and happily turns back to follow Duan Hong. Ning Xiao, on the other hand, giggles. Duan Hong puts it in his hand and gives LAN Qitian a thumbs up.


    Duan Hong, with a black face, throws Ning Xiao out and throws him a fart. In the latter''s painful voice, he sneers: "don''t pretend to be dead for me, and don''t you want the ghost yuan embryo? Die for me


    Ning Xiao didn''t dare to jump again. He got up in a hurry and followed Duan Hong''s body with bashful eyebrows and drooping eyes.


    Duan Hong snorted, turned his head and walked forward first, but Ning Xiao and LAN Qitian didn''t find it. Duan Hong turned and showed a smile on his face.


    How long has not had such a quarrel with Ning Xiao and scolded him happily? Duan Hong sighed in his heart that he always thought this boy was annoying, but only when he was not around did he find out how much he missed him. It seems that I''m really old, and I''m beginning to like the feeling that my children are in love with each other


    Soon, Duan Hong came to Shenjiang hall with Ning Xiao and LAN Qitian.


    Half of the craftsmen have been killed in the federal city. The remaining craftsmen are still alive. They have to take the place of the trade union elders and start to deal with trade union affairs. The beating sounds that used to be heard here are not heard now, and some of them are lonely.


    Duan Hong''s face was not good-looking. Ning Xiao stood beside him and said seriously, "master, I don''t think it will be long before there will be many craftsmen in this holy craftsman hall! You don''t have to worry at all! "


    "Fart! Do you think it''s so easy to enter the craftsman''s hall? Any master craftsman can enter? Then the holy craftsman hall is not worth money! " Duan Hong, black faced, walked straight in.


    Rather smile clearly comfort, but was scolded, although has been used to, but still some depressed.


    LAN Qitian explained in a low voice: "the God craftsman hall has only craftsman union components, and we have no other two. I heard that if you want to join the craftsman''s hall, you need not only good craftsmanship, but also good character. More importantly, you must make achievements together with the craftsman! At least develop a technology that the predecessors did not have, to join! It''s very strict! "


    Ning Xiao''s eyes brightened and he wanted to ask more. Duan Hong hummed coldly: "Lan Qitian, you know a lot about gossip. Do you want to stay here and work in our God craftsman hall?"


    LAN Qitian suddenly changed his face and said with a smile, "how can I have such a good fortune? The model of Shenjiang hall, whether it''s our Fushi union or the pharmacist Union, can''t be copied."


    When he said that, LAN Qitian laughed bitterly. He said that Hong Hong''s temper was stinky and hard. Now he can feel it... I don''t know how Ning Xiao could stand this master. He cursed people for good or bad. If he had been someone else, he would not have been able to stand running away!


    Thinking about this, he looked at Ning Xiao strangely, and thought in his heart, such a great genius can''t be the kind of masochism in the legend. The harder others treat him, the happier he is?


    Looking at Ning Xiaole walking forward with Duan Hong, LAN Qitian has this feeling more and more.


    It''s a pity that Ning Xiao doesn''t know what the guy around him thinks. Otherwise, he will be beaten up. Let him know that he is not m, but s!


    Soon, under Duan Hong''s leadership, the three men came to Duan Hong''s forging room. At the moment of entering the room, Ning Xiao was choked by the aura of his nose and the smell of metal. The strong smell of metal was so exciting that his nose was a little sour, which made him cry.


    He rubbed his nose and looked at the shelves beside him with a smile. His eyes were straight when he saw all kinds of precious metals!


    It is said that Jing Xuanyi has a lot of treasures in his possession. It seems that his master is not bad! But his collection is not as miscellaneous as Jing Xuanyi''s. here are all kinds of rare metals and ores!


    Ning Xiaoxing rushed over and looked at them one by one. He knew most of them. They were valuable precious metals, but he couldn''t recognize them at all! The metal he didn''t know was undoubtedly the most precious in the legend!


    And on the shelf, Ning Xiao saw a familiar thing, spark gold!


    Seeing the spark gold, Ning Xiaocai remembers that he still has a bag full of spark stones in his storage pocket! The spark gold here is only half the size of a fist, but the spark stones collected here are all refined. I''m afraid they don''t have to be as big as watermelon?


    The gold of spark is an excellent material for refining shadow yuan embryo. Nothing can be wasted this time! Good steel is used on the blade. Now this is the chance to use good steel! The spark stone is not used at this time. Can''t it stay moldy?


    Immediately, he ran to Duan Hong and said excitedly, "master, if you want to make yuan embryo, I have good materials here! You''re absolutely satisfied


    As he said this, he offered a piece of spark stone to Duan Hong with a smile.


    Duan Hong is cleaning up the forging table. Seeing the spark stone handed over by Ning Xiao, she is surprised: "where did you get this thing?"


    "Hey, hey, I picked it up!" Ning said with a smile, "I picked up a lot of them! Absolutely enough


    "Who is black? You said you would use the spark gold this time?" Duan Hong sneered, "keep this for yourself. I''m not rare!"


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao suddenly looks silly


    Under what circumstances is the spark gold not rare? My teacher, are you so rich?

 Chapter 660

    Seeing Ning Xiao''s muddled face, Duan Hong said bitterly, "did you see the dog in all the information I gave you? Did you give me back what I taught you? Ah? Have you forgotten the basis of metal fusion forging? It''s not that the more precious the better, but the more appropriate the better


    Ning Xiaoyi looks confused. Doesn''t it mean that spark gold is suitable for any metal? As long as it is added, it can greatly increase the mental fitness of metal, and make the mental power flow more smoothly and smoothly in the spirit weapon?


    Duan Hong clapped on Ning Xiao''s head and said: "the gold of spark can certainly strengthen the spiritual fit after metal fusion, but what can do this can also be done by other rare metals. But if you think about it, what''s another feature of spark gold? "


    Ning Xiao covered the back of his head and said dryly: "let the spirit power be smoother and smoother in the metal..."


    "Yes! You remember Duan Hong yelled, "you son of a bitch, do you remember, why did you come here and say you want to add spark gold? Are you stupid or stupid? I teach you nothing! It''s too early for you to be promoted to a master craftsman! "


    "Damn it! You smelly old man, if you have any words, why do you swear? " Rather smile immediately quit, "I don''t mean well, the gold of spark has no shortcomings, let the spirit power more smooth, isn''t it good? The circulation of the spirit power in the spirit weapon represents the power of the spirit weapon. It''s more powerful. Isn''t it good! What''s wrong with me! "


    LAN Qitian came in from the door with a pot of tea. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the master and apprentice staring at each other. They were cursing each other. He was stunned and blinked. He silently put down the teapot and sat down.


    Did I miss something?


    "No shortcomings? This second feature is the biggest disadvantage for you! " Duan Hong glared, "the gold of Xiang Xinghuo can make the spiritual power flow through the metal slowly and smoothly. Of course, it increases the dredging ability of the spiritual power, but what''s your biggest advantage? It''s your explosive power! Although I want to build armor for you, I have to enhance your advantage! Instead of enhancing your extreme explosive power, you add a limit valve. Your brain is not broken. What is it? "


    Ning Xiao swallowed saliva, grinned, and said, "ah... It''s like this, oh..."


    "Oh, your head!" Duan Hong said angrily, "when you come across things in the future, you need to think about it first. Forging metal, just like your alchemy, is practical! Not the more precious the better! Otherwise, in the end, you will get out Xin''er girl''s poison pill! It''s a waste of precious materials! "


    Ning Xiao was scolded and defeated directly. He could only salivate and say, "master, what metal do you need? Apprentice, I''ll bring it to you. Apprentice, I''m blunt, and I have to study hard with you. I''ll give you a hand, hey, hey... "


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe Duan Hong took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was almost amused by Ning Xiao, and he threw a piece of paper to him.


    "This is the forging formula I sorted out. Go and get me the material. If it''s wrong or the weight is poor, I''ll take care of you!" Duan HongChong stares at him.


    "Yes, yes Ning Xiao with paper head, rushed into the rows of shelves, began to look for.


    LAN Qitian came to Duan Hong with a bowl of tea. He said with a smile, "President Duan, you are thirsty. You can drink water to make you angry."


    Duan Hong took the tea and drank it down. Then he said with a smile: "this boy just wants to knock. If he doesn''t knock, he won''t go to heaven! It''s not easy to seize the opportunity. It''s a good time to scold


    LAN Qitian took the bowl a little foolishly, but he couldn''t understand it. The relationship between the master and the apprentice is strange


    Who is the master who doesn''t want his apprentice''s ability to go to heaven? How can he get to Duan Hong and still have to suppress him? Even if it''s a genius, you can''t suppress it too much. Just now what you scolded was bloody. That is to say, Ning Xiao can resist it. If you change other geniuses, you won''t be scolded!


    But he didn''t know that Ning Xiao could not be described as a genius. In the past, Duan Hong was surprised by this good apprentice many times, but


    Duan Hong continued to sort out the forging table, chose the right tools, and lit up the forging furnace, while LAN Qitian sat at the table beside him and began to design the original rune that needed to be engraved on the yuan embryo, striving for perfection.


    Ning Xiao is on the other side of the shelf, looking for all kinds of rare metals.


    After almost half an hour, Ning Xiaoqi AI came to Duan Hong, holding a pile of metal in his hand, salivating and saying: "master..."


    "Have you got it all back?" Duan Hong glanced at the metal in Ning Xiao''s hand, and his eyebrows picked, "two kinds are missing."


    "Master''s eye!" Ning Xiao immediately flattered, "master, I don''t know that kind of void, dust, silver and hanging rock..."


    Duan Hong didn''t speak. He just took a deep breath. Then he roared out: "let you accumulate more, you don''t listen! Now I can''t even recognize the metal! How can you be a craftsman! Ah


    LAN Qitian on one side was startled. His hand trembled, and a manuscript about to be finished was discarded. He looked up at Duan Hong with resentment, took out a piece of manuscript, and started again


    Nonsense is a dare not have, did not see his own apprentices have been scolded into that pair of grandmother like, oneself gather together to look for scold!


    Rather smile, dare not have the slightest bit of mouth back, low brow Shun Yan''s station where, let Duan Hong mouth gush.


    After a few words of abuse, Duan Hong gets up and walks to LAN Qitian. He opens a drawer of his desk, then takes out a book about two fingers thick and throws it to Ning Xiao.


    "It''s just a basic treasure map of first-class rare metals. You can have a good look at it. After I make this yuan embryo, I will spot check it. If you don''t write it all down... Hum, I won''t give it to you even if I smash it with one hammer!" Duan Hong waved the hammer in his hand and said impolitely.


    "Ah Ning Xiao quickly bowed his head, holding the book to one side.


    As soon as he sat down, Duan Hong just threw all the metals into the forge. Then he got up and took the last two metals and threw them in together.


    A moment later, there was a clanging sound in the room.


    And Ning Xiao is sitting quietly reading, without the slightest intention of looking back.


    LAN Qitian can''t help but be moved to see Ning Xiao''s unfocused appearance. This boy is so strong!


    It''s normal for a genius to have talent, but many geniuses are lack of enough concentration. They are easy to be attracted by a higher realm and aim high to study the realm that they are unable to reach, which leads to the decline of genius into mediocrity. Therefore, after receiving the gifted disciples, many masters always step by step and tell their disciples not to aim too high. However, there are still many geniuses who think that master hides his secrets and secretly goes beyond the level of learning, leading to nothing in the end.


    However, Ning Xiao knows that Duan Hong is forging the yuan embryo, which is the highest achievement of the craftsman, but he can still sit there and study the most basic metal Identification Manual


    On the one hand, the highest technology is being practiced, and on the other hand, the boring basic knowledge, which can resist the temptation and choose the boring one, is simply unheard of! LAN Qitian asks himself, I''m afraid he can''t do it!


    Even if you don''t study, it''s inevitable to take a sneak look at it. After all, it''s around!


    But Ning Xiao not only held back, but also studied the basic knowledge with relish... LAN Qitian found that he still underestimated the genius!


    No wonder at such a young age, such achievements! With such talent and determination, the future achievements are absolutely amazing!


    After sighing, LAN Qitian continues to design the manuscript in his hand. Duan Hong is forging it carefully. He has to get the manuscript out before he finishes forging it.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than four hours passed. Ning Xiao had read two-thirds of the books in his hand, and Duan Hong''s beating stopped at this time. Then Ning Xiao heard the sound of the chair moving. LAN Qitian said with a smile: "the bitter section is long. Next, give it to me."


    LAN Qitian thinks that Ning Xiao is determined to be behind him, but he doesn''t know that although Ning Xiao can hold back, his heart is still like a hundred claws scratching his heart, and he wants to look back. But he knows that if he turns back, Duan Hong will hit him with a hammer, so he can only sit there, look through the books in his hand, and try to remember.


    Duan Hong has always said that if he didn''t write down the contents of this book, he would not return to this qiyingyuanembryo, but I''m afraid he would never give it to himself immediately. So for his qiyingyuanembryo, he must try his best to recite this book.


    Fortunately, the book looks thick, but most of it is full of pictures, and there is not much in it. Moreover, he is quite interested in it, so it is not difficult to remember.


    Almost three hours later, LAN Qitian finally breathed a sigh and said with a smile, "fortunately, the depiction has been completed."


    Ning Xiao had already finished reading all the books at this time, and deepened his memory when he looked at the place where he didn''t remember completely. When he heard this, he jumped up with excitement, turned back and planned to run.


    But as soon as he looked back, he saw Duan Hong''s serious face, and his hand was like a fan.


    Rather smile obediently put the book in his hand, and then let Duan Hong spot check. Duan Hong made a spot check on hundreds of metals. Ning Xiao was able to open his mouth and make it clear about the original minerals, properties and functions of this metal. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good. It seems that you''ve seen it seriously. After that, there won''t be such a disgrace as not recognizing metals."


    "Master, can I become my first spirit shadow now?" Rather smile cautiously ask a way.


    "No problem!" Duan Hong gave way.


    When Ning Xiao saw the objects on the forging table, he was stunned. Then he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He opened his eyes again and saw that they had not changed. Then he just began to cry


    "Where is my spirit? It can''t be this egg! Master! It''s an egg

 Chapter 661

    Duan hongpa slapped Ning Xiao on the back of the head, and said: "what''s wrong with barking, what''s wrong with eggs?"


    Ning Xiao covered the back of his head and looked at Duan Hong bitterly: "master, this is an egg! Even if it''s made of metal, how do you want me to use it in the future? Do you use this egg to hit people? Ah, no, you say it''s armor. Do you want me to fight with people with an egg on my head? "


    When LAN Qitian heard Ning Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say much. He just came to rush Duan Hong and said, "President Duan, I''ll go first if it''s over here."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. The three major trade unions are united. If the Fu Shi trade union needs any help from us, just say it. You''re welcome." Duan HongChong and LAN Qitian are serious.


    "Well, I know. Thank President Duan first!" LAN Qitian smiles and bows to Duan Honggong. Then Chong Ning says with a smile, "don''t underestimate this egg. Let your master teach you how to use it. Goodbye. Don''t forget that you are also the master of Fu, and you are the first one in this competition. Go to the master of Fu Union when you have time. We will welcome you very much. If you want to know anything, we will teach you! "


    With that, he walked out of the forging room without looking back and hurried to the transmission hall. Fu Shi''s Union is still in a mess. He has to go back to help as soon as possible.


    LAN Qitian left. Ning Xiao pointed to the metal egg on the table, which was about the size of a goose egg. He said angrily to Duan Hong, "master, I need you to explain!"


    "I''ll teach you how to use it, but LAN Qitian has already said it." Duan Hongshen is walking towards the forging platform.


    Ning Xiao followed him and said, "it''s just an egg. How can it be used? Can you still fry poached eggs? "


    "What''s the matter! It is a living thing, but now it has not recognized the Lord, its mind is still in the hazy, and its form is not determined, and the egg is just its seal form! What do you think it is? " Duan Hong snorted, "it''s just you, an ignorant country kid, who yells so loudly. When other people see this egg, they are all in full bloom!"


    Ning Xiao was stunned when he heard the words. Then he suddenly realized and lost his voice: "no wonder it''s called Qi Ying yuan embryo! The embryo refers to the shape of the egg! My God, there is no fixed form. How did you do it, master? "


    "When you''re able to build the top-quality artifact on your own, I''ll start teaching you." Duan Hong snorted, "now you''d better go step by step!"


    "Oh..." rather smile helpless Oh a, immediately excited way, "that master, how should I communicate contract this spirit shadow? Don''t you say its mind is still in the haze? How to communicate in the hazy


    "It''s very simple. It''s even simpler than the ordinary shadow casting." Duan Hong said casually, "you drop a drop of blood, and then communicate with the spirit power, naturally you can establish a contract and accept the spirit shadow."


    "That''s it?" Ning xiaoleng.


    "What do you think? Otherwise, why do so many people rush for the ghost? No matter how useless the firewood is, as long as it''s a spirit protector, it can contract the spirit shadow! " Duan Hong seems to be very satisfied with Ning Xiao''s surprise, humming.


    "Then I''ll try!" Ning Xiao immediately excited to squeeze out a drop of blood, dripping on the surface of this bright and clean, flashing metal luster egg, the drop of blood fell, actually did not slide along the surface, but was immediately absorbed.


    With the absorption of blood, the eggshell surface, unexpectedly emerged a magnificent Rune lines, full of the whole eggshell surface!


    "The instrument spirit awakes, quick, input the spirit power!" Duan Hong urged.


    Then Ning Xiao put his palm on the metal egg, and the spirit power surged out and entered.


    Absorbing Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, the metal egg trembled and seemed to be quite excited. Then it was a lot of sucking. Ning Xiao''s face turned white, and the egg seemed to be bottomless. In a few seconds, his spiritual power was absorbed!


    However, when the metal egg absorbed nearly half of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, it seemed that he was finally full. Ning Xiao seemed to hear a burping sound, and then the metal egg began to soften and flow towards Ning Xiao''s body.


    "It''s the time of shaping. You decide what shape you want it to be and what you want it to be, but its volume is so large that it''s impossible for you to make it a large-area part. Hurry up Duan Hong is a reminder again.


    "Damn it, old man, you can''t just say it at the beginning. I didn''t make a draft until I got the pass!" Rather smile immediately scold a way.


    "Don''t you have a lot of imagination, you smelly boy? Make up your mind quickly, or this little guy will have to take shape immediately!" Duan Hong said impolitely.


    In fact, this is a hole he dug for Ning Xiao. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what part the first artifact ghost becomes. He wants to see Ning Xiao. In the end, it''s too late. After the artifact ghost takes shape, his expression of astonishment and anger!


    Anyway, the spirit shadow is now a piece of white paper, without any additional special effects, it needs to be given by Ning Xiao himself in the future, so Ning Xiao will naturally develop special effects in line with its shape.


    "Damn it, old man, you''ve got me!" Ning Xiao immediately reflects Duan Hong''s bad idea and immediately scolds him.


    "If you have time to scold me, it''s better to think about what form this spirit shadow will become. Hold on, its shape will be fixed soon Duan Hongshen said.


    Ning Xiao stares at the metal trickle that constantly converges on his body, and his mind crazily conceives what form it should become.


    And that armor is certainly not enough. If you make it into a helmet, it would be silly to wear a helmet when fighting, then what can you do? Shoulder pads? Elbow?


    Ning Xiao stares at the metal trickle that spirals up along his wrist, and has an idea.


    That''s right. Get a pair of hands! The lingsu hand armor given to him by the last dimension, in fact, he always has some chicken ribs to use. After all, his arm is often blown to pieces. It''s impossible that his arm is broken. Why don''t you go to pick up the hand armor?


    And now is the chance to replace it!


    That''s right. The shape of the spirit shadow is a pair of hand protectors!


    With the confirmation of Ning Xiao''s heart, the metal trickle around his hand suddenly burst out a burst of light, then ejected, and quickly converged towards his hands. In an instant, a pair of silver white hands dotted with blue lines appeared on his arm.


    The shape of the hand guard is not very complicated. In the palm, there is a fine rhombic metal mesh. On the back of the hand, there is a thin armor like scales. The joints of the fingers move freely. The scales do not hinder the flexibility of the fingers. There is no sense of stagnation. The scales on the skull of the fist are thickened a lot, which is obviously prepared for boxing.


    Starting from the wrist, the scales are pieced together into small pieces of armor. The armor on the outside is much thicker than that on the inside. I think the defense is not bad. And whether it''s scales or armor, it''s silver and blue, simple and pleasing.


    Although we don''t know the function of this hand armor, Ning Xiao likes it just from the shape.


    "Oh, boy, I''m lucky. I decided at the last minute. It''s not bad!" Duan Hong was a little surprised. "Do you know the name of this hand armor? The spirit shadow is different from the gifted spirit weapon. You have to choose your own name. "


    Ning Xiao looked at the Deputy armour in his hand and liked it more and more. Then he clenched his fist and said seriously: "the future development direction of the Deputy armour will be to improve my combat effectiveness and explosive power. Its ability will focus on increasing and explosive power, and the increasing power will be able to undertake even the sky tilt! Its name is Chengtian


    Duan Hong''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t help but take a breath and said, "what a big breath you are! Chengtian? You''re not serious, are you


    "Seriously, of course! Now the evil spirit hall and I are not enemies, but also enemies. If we want to clean them up, isn''t it the duty of heaven? " Rather smile but sigh.


    Chengtian hand armour, whose name has just been determined, is humming and shaking. A feeling of joy is transmitted to Ning Xiao''s perception.


    Obviously, it is extremely satisfied with its name. However, it is obvious that Qiying''s intelligence is limited. It can only express some simple emotions like a spiritual animal. It can''t communicate as clearly as black and white and little Reggie.


    For this, Ning Xiao is quite sorry.


    But he didn''t know, that is to say, when he started, he got these high-quality land Fu shadows. Ordinary people, even the land Fu shadows received by Fengling scroll, but even this kind of simple emotional expression is very difficult! If the shadow of the land they received had the wisdom like this shadow, they would have been happy with something!


    The idea of Ning Xiao is that the hungry don''t know if they are hungry


    Excited for a while, Ning Xiaozheng is thinking about how to put away Chengtian. He doesn''t know that when he thinks about it, Chengtian will automatically decompose on his arm and quickly disappear into his body. Then, in the Dantian, a pair of armor will appear beside xiaoleiji and black and white.


    Ning Xiao tried to summon again, and the streamer on his hand flickered. In an instant, Chengtian appeared on his arm. Ning Xiao immediately happy, back and forth constantly summon recall, play not too happy.


    After playing for a while, Ning Xiao finally stopped tossing. After recalling Chengtian, he seriously asked Duan Hong, "master, how can we develop Chengtian''s special ability?"


    "It''s up to you to explore it, or to cultivate it by your own imagination. There''s a saying that describes the shadow effects, that is, how big the heart is, how big the ability is. As long as you dare to think, then the special ability can be gradually cultivated. Of course, this ability cannot exceed its upper limit. " Duan Hong explained.


    "How high is the upper limit of Chengtian?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Very high, it can let you use the half step venerable all the way, but no matter how high the power is, it can''t bear it. So the upper limit of the special ability it can develop is close to the venerable level. No matter how strong the power is, it''s impossible to achieve it. As for the number, it''s all the highest limit, and it can have two kinds of special abilities. If it is slightly reduced, You can bear three abilities, but only four at most. I don''t recommend you to reduce your power in order to pursue quantity. " Duan Hong said seriously.


    "Of course I know that!" Ning smiles and nods, then continues to ask about the skill of using the spirit shadow.


    The master and the apprentice just sat down to forge their strength and began to ask and answer questions.

 Chapter 662

    While Ning Xiao and Duan Hong were teaching here, in the mountains of unknown places on the mainland, a figure came from the outside of the mountains laughing and flying fast, then fell into the mountains and went straight to the ancient castle of the evil spirit.


    When the evil spirits in and out heard that voice, they were all a little strange. Then the west wind fell, and many evil spirits bowed and saluted one after another.


    Wu Xifeng was obviously in a good mood. He laughed and waved to the evil spirits. Then he rushed into the castle.


    The evil spirits suddenly looked at each other. This authority has always been very angry. He didn''t pay any attention to them in the past. How could he be so happy this time? Did he encounter any good things?


    There are also some evil spirits who know Wu Xifeng''s task. They guess in their hearts that it is the successful completion of the task of this powerful man that makes them so happy. But if it''s finished, why is he the only one coming back?


    However, these things are obviously not what they can manage. They just leave in a hurry to do their own things.


    After wuxifeng rushed into the castle, he went all the way down to the bottom of the earth. As he walked, he called out: "Lord! Master, where are you? Ha ha ha, this time I got a lot! I must tell you! Hello, Lord, where are you? "


    While shouting, he rushed to the door of the hall leader''s room.


    Stand in front of the door to shout for a while, a helpless voice suddenly spread out in his side: "as soon as you come back, shout, quiet point not?"


    Wu Xifeng was startled. Then he turned back and said with a smile, "hall leader, you are still so haunted, but you scared me."


    "You''ve always been very brave. Can I scare you?" This time, the hall leader didn''t wear a mask. He was just wearing a big black robe with a trace of helplessness on his pretty face. "As far as I know, your mission failed. The federal city was destroyed. The evil spirits of the past never survived, but the family members and the three trade unions didn''t die. What good news can you tell me? "


    "Hey, you you, don''t look down on me. I really have good news to bring back." Wu Xifeng said with a smile.


    Hearing his address, the hall leader''s face became cold: "you can call me the hall leader, or call me my full name, call me siyouyou. Is it itchy to call me that


    Wu Xifeng''s face suddenly stagnated, and then he said: "well, I''m sorry, master. I''m so excited. I''m a little overjoyed..."


    The hall master Si youyou snorted. Then he put his arms around his chest and leaned against the wall. He said coldly, "come on, what''s the good news? If there is no good news, you can go to the soul hall and work as a coolie for a month. "


    Wu Xifeng''s face immediately changed, as if the coolie in the soul hall was a terrible job. He immediately said, "I met the boy who ran away from me in the federal city."


    "Well, I know that, or I won''t let you pass. You succeeded in killing him? " The division you light says.


    "No Wu Xifeng answered honestly, but then he was excited again, "but I found his true identity!"


    "Well?" Si you you is a little surprised, "true identity? Are you so excited that it has much to do with our evil spirit hall? Is he one of the inheritors of the ancient gods? "


    Wu Xifeng was stunned and said with admiration: "the wisdom of the hall leader is so vast that I admire him!"


    "Don''t flatter, whose inheritance is he?" Si you you frowned and said, "you can still escape from your hands this time. Is it the apprentice of the master of void who used to steal?"


    "No, he saved his life because the Crusaders saved him." Wu Xifeng said, "but you can''t imagine who he is! He has huntianyuan Fu. He is a contemporary Mr. Fu


    "What?" Si you you shocked to stand up straight body, "contemporary Mr. Fu? Did you see him use the magic talisman


    "That''s right!" Wu Xifeng nodded with pride.


    "Are you sure you didn''t admit it?" Si you you looks serious and serious.


    "Please, master, I still can''t admit my mistake. If I admit my mistake, I''ve been suppressed for more than 100000 years in vain?" Wu Xifeng said helplessly.


    "That''s really big news! The inheritors of the gods have not yet come into the world, but the huntianyuan talisman appeared first. " Si you you paced back and forth, constantly calculating.


    "Hey, I know what his name is. His name is Ning Xiao. He has a lot to do with a little girl from the pharmacists'' Union. That little girl seems to be the apprentice of President Jing Xuanyi." Wu Xifeng said with a smile, "with these two clues, I think it''s not difficult to find him, right? As long as we kill him when he is in his infancy, we will get rid of a serious problem! "


    Si you you didn''t pay attention to him, just pacing back and forth, his face was full of thinking.


    "Don''t turn around, master. Do you think the news I brought back is a great good news?" Wu Xifeng complacently said that it was a gesture of seeking reward.


    "That''s good. The news you brought back is really good news." The division you you you some perfunctory said a, "oneself get 20000 units of resentment energy to supplement."


    Wu Xifeng agreed excitedly, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he continued: "Lord, I want to strike while the iron is hot and take people to continue to encircle and suppress. Ning Xiao, with the intelligence support in the hall, this boy has absolutely nowhere to hide!"


    "You want to encircle him?" Si you you hears speech, stopped a pace, on the face smile not to smile, "if I am not wrong guess wrong, you are afraid to find him at all!"


    "How can it be? You have a name and a surname, and you know where he finally appears, and you know who has something to do with him. With the intelligence network in the hall, you may not be able to find him!" Wu Xifeng shook his head.


    "True and false, false and true, falling into the true and false, we don''t have the energy to track him." Si youyou said with a smile, "our opponent is not a fool. He is also very clear about the importance of contemporary Mr. Fu, so he will spare no effort to protect him."


    "How to protect it?" Wu Xifeng asked foolishly.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, spreading a lot of false news, using a huge number of false news to hide Ning Xiao''s true whereabouts. If we want to distinguish, we are bound to be dragged down by this matter and run for our lives. " Si you you ha ha a smile, "true and false, then all are false, if we don''t want to be delayed, we can only ignore.". In this way, Ning Xiao will be preserved. "


    "Then we''ll all explore! I don''t believe we have so many people in the evil spirit hall that we can''t find him! " Wu Xifeng''s eyes are very fierce.


    "Ridiculous Si you you yelled angrily, "if we do this, we will be completely delayed. Do you want to bury the great cause of our evil spirit hall?"


    Wu Xifeng was startled by this sharp drink. Then he lowered his head and said in an angry voice: "I''m not reconciled. Can I let this boy go? He is the contemporary Mr. Fu. Huntianyuan Fu, the ancestor of Wanfu, is our great enemy! If you don''t kill him when he is weak, can''t you let him grow up? "


    Then he suddenly raised his head and said, "there''s another way. His little girlfriend is in the pharmacist''s Union! Let''s go get her and force Ning Xiao to show up! Take the opportunity to kill it! "


    "Well, you can think of it. You don''t think the man in wanzhiwu can think of it? Do you think that woman will stay there and wait for you to catch her? " Si you you sneered.


    "Then what? Can''t you really let it go? " Wu west wind Leng for a while, in the eyes fierce light dissipates, not reconciled to say.


    "People still need to be found, but you can''t go. You are too impatient and impulsive. I''ll do it myself." Si you you chuckled, "you have to remember my words, what our evil spirit hall wants is to blossom everywhere and gradually penetrate. When the number of sparks is enough, it will be enough to burn out the wasteland of the world! "


    Wu Xifeng''s spirit was suddenly uplifted, and he bowed to salute respectfully: "the hall leader himself, that boy is doomed! I only hope that the hall leader can bring back his body and let me flog it for revenge! "


    "It''s just a small matter. You go down, and I''ll sum it up." The division you you light said a, immediately waved a way.


    "Yes, I''m leaving!" Wu Xifeng took a long breath and left respectfully.


    Si you you leaned in front of the door, suddenly chuckled, stretched out her hand and gently pushed open the door. Then she went in. A very slight voice slowly floated out of her mouth: "a single spark can start a prairie fire. It''s called Ning Xiao. Are you a single spark that can start a prairie fire? Let me see where you can go and whether you can be my most powerful help


    The door of the room is closed, but the light smile of Si youyou seems to reverberate on the empty corridor.


    At the same time, in the general Hall of the pharmacists'' Union, Jing Xuanyi is protecting Zhao xiner behind him, gathering all his strength, facing a young man who just appeared in front of him.


    Previously, he and Zhao Xin''er were working together on the next plan of the pharmacist Union. The man appeared quietly in the room. If he didn''t make a sound himself, Jing Xuanyi didn''t find out!


    Think of this man if suddenly assassinated, Jing Xuanyi is a burst of cold back!


    "Who is your excellency?" Jing Xuanyi is fierce in both voice and color. He shouts at the man.


    "President Jing, don''t be alarmed. I didn''t mean any harm when I came here. I just wanted to see your disciple, Miss Zhao Xin''er." The man was quite friendly, and he looked neither humble nor overbearing. He didn''t seem to care about Jing Xuanyi''s posture.


    "If you want to see Xin''er, you can go to the hall and find someone through the front desk. Why do you want to come here like this?" Jing Xuanyi said coldly.


    "Because it''s too late, and also because I don''t want people to know. After all, no one knows who is who." That person ha ha a smile, said a let a person feel the words of the brain.


    Jing Xuanyi looks confused, but Zhao xiner frowns. Then she pushes Jing Xuanyi away and says in a soft voice, "can I ask you a question?"


    With a smile in his eyes, the man nodded and said, "ask."


    Zhao Xin''er thought it over and asked, "where are you from?"


    "I''m from federal city." The smile on that face was even more intense.


    "Ridiculous! Federal city is in ruins. Are you from federal city? Are you the ghost who died there? " Jing Xuanyi sneers.


    The man did not answer, but looked at Zhao Xin''er with a smile.


    Zhao Xin''er took a long breath and sighed: "well, I know. Do you always act so domineering?"


    "You are so smart!" That person immediately caresses a palm to smile a way, "Xin son girl, is not our overbearing, but must be so.". For the sake of you, he''s good, we''re good. "


    Jing Xuanyi looks confused. Look at Zhao xiner, look at the man


    What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?

 Chapter 663

    "What are you talking about?" Jing Xuanyi looks at Zhao xiner very depressed, "who is this guy?"


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at the man. The latter nodded slightly and said with a smile, "President Jing is still trustworthy. It''s OK. You can tell me. Don''t hide it from him."


    Zhao Xin''er nodded, then said: "teacher, this man should be the leader of the Crusade team."


    "The leader of the Crusade team?" Jing Xuanyi looks strange, "isn''t that leader qixingkui?"


    Zhao Xin''er shook his head: "qixingkui is just the leader of the first team. Since there is a team, there are two teams and three teams. This man should be the leader of the whole team, even the forces behind the team."


    "The forces behind the Crusade team?" Jing Xuanyi''s face became more strange. "Isn''t the Crusade team from the mercenary Union?"


    "Does the mercenary union know so much about the evil spirit hall? Teacher, what you think is too simple. " Zhao Xin''er shook her head and said with a smile.


    Jing Xuanyi frowned at the man and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Ha ha, we have no purpose, just to protect the world. We will take on the responsibilities of our predecessors, and the world must continue. " The man said with a smile, "I''m sorry my name can''t let you know, so I won''t say it."


    "I don''t want to go with you. If I go with you, I don''t know when I will see Ning Xiao." Zhao Xin''er looked at him and said seriously.


    "Do you know that there is a biggest flaw in your previous plan?" The man did not answer directly, but said.


    "I know, so I''m going to die when it''s done here." Zhao Xin''er said calmly.


    Jing Xuanyi was startled. He looked back at Zhao xiner in astonishment and said angrily, "young man, what can you say about death! What are you doing? "


    But the man said with a smile: "give up all the identity now, start all over again, and then follow ningxiao''s side?"


    Jing Xuanyi looked left and right, and found that he could not keep up with their thoughts. He could only stop talking with a sad face.


    With a smile, Zhao Xin''er pulls Jing Xuanyi aside, lets him sit down, and then says to the man, "in this way, the biggest flaw in this plan will disappear, and people in the evil spirit hall can no longer use me."


    "Ha ha, but do you know that you have disappeared, but your data can''t. Ning Xiao''s information has been hidden by us, but you haven''t. the evil spirit hall can find your lineage completely, and then... "


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhao Xin''er''s face cooled down, and directly interrupted each other''s words, "he said that he was not overbearing. If you were so overbearing, there would be no robbers in the world."


    "I''m not threatening you, I''m stating a fact." The man said calmly.


    "In that case, why don''t you hide my information for the sake of smiling?" Ask hill to frown.


    "Miss Xin''er, you are also a smart person..." the man sighed.


    Zhao xiner was silent.


    If you want to hide all of a person''s data, you can''t find any. This project is a super big one, and the cost of human and material resources is immeasurable. Ning Xiao is obviously very important to them, so it''s the only way to do it. But what about Zhao xiner? It has nothing to do with them. There is absolutely no need to waste resources and hide yourself.


    Even put yourself in the right place, if Zhao Xin''er decides on her own, I''m afraid it''s better to set up surveillance around her and use her as bait


    If you bring in a group of evil spirits, you will kill them. But whether the bait is safe or not is absolutely not the most important thing.


    "Seriously, if it wasn''t for qixingkui, they came back and talked about your wisdom with me, I''m afraid it would not be me coming to see you at this time, but I would be directly monitoring you and taking you as bait." The man sighed, "there is no lack of force in our organization, but there is really a lack of wisdom. Miss Xin''er, qixingkui, they are not qualified, but as their leader, I beg you to be my military adviser! "


    Then he bowed to Zhao xiner.


    Zhao Xin''er frowned slightly, turned aside from the ceremony, and then said coldly, "you hide your head and show your tail. You are obviously related to the mercenary Union, but you never show up in front of people. Why can I believe you?"


    The man was shocked and then said with a smile, "I''m more determined to invite you to be my military adviser. How did you guess that we have something to do with zhishoutang?"


    "Hum, why should I tell you?" Zhao Xin''er sneered, "if I go with you, I will enter the underground world. There is no one like Zhao Xin''er in the world. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to see Ning Xiao. Your ideal is your ideal. Why should I sacrifice myself for you? "


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Miss Xin''er, you are capable. " The man sighed.


    "Hum, don''t you think I''m a fool?" Zhao xiner sneers.


    Jing Xuanyi is confused when he looks at it. How can he say that well? It seems that he is going to quarrel?


    The man frowned and looked at Zhao Xin''er without saying a word, but Zhao Xin''er did not show any weakness, staring at the man coldly. After a long time, the man seemed to have made a very important decision. He sighed: "miss Xin''er is worthy of being miss Xin''er. It seems that if I don''t show some real sincerity, you won''t pay any attention to me."


    Zhao Xin''er sneered: "it should have been so long ago!"


    "But my sincerity can''t fall into the ears of a third person. Let''s come here." The man apologetically nodded toward Jing Xuanyi, and then took Zhao xiner to one side.


    Then, a twisted wave of spiritual power spread out from the man, wrapping the three meters around them. Then the wave suddenly changed from virtual to real, and turned into a round barrier like crystal, which directly cut off Jing Xuanyi''s sight.


    At the same time, there are sound and perception, as if the two suddenly disappeared from the world. Jing Xuanyi is very close, but he can''t detect it.


    What is the means? And what does this guy want to say to Xin''er? Need to use this method to prevent prying? Jing Xuanyi''s eyes widened and he was very curious.


    After holding on for a long time, Jing Xuanyi didn''t see them come out. Finally, he couldn''t hold on. He got up and came to the crystal ball and began to look around. However, the round crystal ball was flawless. Jing Xuanyi even tried to stick his ears on it, but he couldn''t hear a sound.


    "What the hell are they doing?" Jing Xuanyi frowned and crouched down on the ground, trying to see if there was a loophole in the connection between the crystal ball and the floor. But he just fell down, but the crystal ball cracked and dissipated, revealing two figures inside.


    Jing Xuanyi was lying on the ground, looking up at each other. The scene was very embarrassing for a time


    "Teacher, what are you doing?" Zhao Xin''er can''t laugh or cry. As a teacher, she is too curious


    Some things are important and dangerous only when you know them. If Jing Xuanyi heard a little about their conversation just now, there are only two choices, either to kill them or to take them away


    Jing Xuanyi''s face was slightly red. He stood up and coughed awkwardly: "I''m very curious about the seal technique of this spiritual vision variant, so I can''t study it on my stomach?"


    But the man clapped his hands with a smile and said, "President Jing has a good eyesight. I can see that my seal technique is a variant of the vision of the spiritual realm! Great, great! I admire you


    Jing Xuanyi snorted, reached out and pulled Zhao xiner aside, and asked in a low voice, "what did this guy say to you? Mysterious


    Zhao Xin''er shook her head: "teacher, there are some things you really still don''t know."


    Jing Xuanyi was stunned. After a while, he murmured: "Xin''er, you have changed. You used to..."


    "Teacher!" Unable to laugh or cry, Zhao Xin''er interrupted, "really, what are you talking about! Why are you so curious when you are old? "


    "I''m not curious, I''m afraid of your mistakes! I care about you for fear that you will be cheated! " Jing Xuanyi said angrily.


    One side of the man suddenly interrupted: "that, Jing president, you don''t have to worry, even if you are cheated to sell, Xin''er will not, she is the one who sells you at most."


    Jing Xuanyi immediately turned back and glared at him!


    With a sigh, Zhao Xin''er grabbed Jing Xuanyi and said, "master, I''ve decided that I''ll go with him and become the military adviser."


    "What?" Jing Xuanyi glared at Zhao xiner and said angrily, "no!"


    He used to make such a gag, is not to let Zhao xiner make this decision?


    In other words, he felt at the beginning that Zhao xiner would probably agree to the man.


    I''m afraid Zhao Xin''er had the intention to agree at the beginning. If she didn''t agree at all, she wouldn''t talk nonsense with the other party. She made all kinds of gestures just to let the other party have a showdown with her and tell some secrets he wanted to know.


    But now Zhao xiner really made the decision to leave, Jing Xuanyi still felt his heart suddenly sank.


    "Shifu, as Ning Xiao said, some things need to be done." Zhao xiner patted Jing Xuanyi on the shoulder and said seriously, "as soon as I go, I don''t know how long it will take to get out and come back to see you, teacher. You should take care of everything. If you ask with a smile, you can tell the truth. "


    "Do you really decide to go?" Jing Xuanyi''s face suddenly becomes serious. He knows that once Zhao xiner makes a decision, it''s hard to change.


    Seeing looking for hill nodded firmly, Jing Xuanyi sighed and then looked at the man beside him: "Hey, that over there, can you see my pharmacist Union? How about letting me in? "


    The man was shocked and looked at Jing Xuanyi in disbelief. Zhao xiner also widened her eyes, pulled Jing Xuanyi''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "teacher, stop it!"

 Chapter 664

    "I didn''t make any noise. I''m telling the truth." Jing Xuanyi was serious at this time.


    "I''m not as smart as you, but I know what you''re talking about must have something to do with it. I see what the evil spirit hall has done in my eyes, and I know that what you have to deal with must be the evil spirit hall. " Jing Xuanyi looked at them and said seriously, "Xin''er is the successor of the next generation of pharmacists'' Union established by me. If she follows you, then our pharmacists'' Union has already got involved with you. In that case, why not make the relationship closer? "


    "In order to achieve great things, any force that can be united should be united. Although our pharmacists'' Union is not so strong, it is also a force. Although it is a bit disabled now, it is precisely because of this that we and the evil spirit hall have been immortal. You don''t have to worry about our loyalty." Jing Xuanyi looked at the man and held out his hand, "I apply for occupation on behalf of the pharmacists'' Union. Would you like to accept it? "


    Zhao Xin''er looks at her teacher in a daze and feels strange. My teacher just sold the pharmacist Union?


    no In a flash, Zhao Xin''er understood that her teacher was afraid that she would be underestimated and increase her capital chips after she passed! Use the whole Union as her support!


    Who said Jing Xuanyi was stupid? As the leader of a trade union, how could he be stupid!


    The man took a serious look at Jing Xuanyi, then said with a smile: "it seems that I underestimated Jing! Pharmacists'' Union is willing to join. I welcome it with both hands. What you are worried about will not happen. Our internal unity is far beyond your imagination. If there is internal strife, how can we resist the highly centralized evil spirit hall? "


    "I can assure you here that no one will refuse to accept miss Xin''er when she comes to our interior, and there won''t be the kind of situation you are worried about!" The man reached out and held Jing Xuanyi''s palm. "Then, welcome the pharmacists'' Union to join my wanzhiwu!"


    Zhao xiner helplessly looks at Jing Xuanyi. When the man named Wu Zhi says three words about wanzhiwu, she knows that Jing Xuanyi can''t leave.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Jing Xuanyi nodded and said, "in the future, should I call you the leader?"


    "Ha ha, it''s all a family. I haven''t introduced myself yet." The man laughs, "my family name is Wu, and my single name is a word. It''s not wartime. President Jing can call me Lao Wu."


    "Wu Zhi..." Jing Xuanyi shook his face for a moment and said strangely, "Wu Zhi, the leader of Wanzhi house... Your name really has character! Brother Wu is no longer the president of Jing. Call me Lao Jing. "


    When Jing Xuanyi asks this question, he is actually looking at the other party''s desire for power. If he can''t let go of the leader''s identity, I''m afraid Jing Xuanyi will look down on him. But now, Jing Xuanyi is quite satisfied.


    "Good! Brother Jing


    "Brother Wu!"


    They called each other, laughed and shook hands.


    On one side, Zhao Xin''er looked left and right, sighed and muttered: "I can''t imagine that my teacher, who is usually dull and stupid, is also an old fox... Really, I don''t want to use my brain..."


    After a while of greetings, Wu Zhi left with Zhao Xin''er, just as he came quietly. When he left with Zhao Xin''er, he was also silent. He didn''t know what means he used.


    Jing Xuanyi took a long breath and was silent for a while. He sat down to continue his unfinished work. Wu Zhi has promised Jing Xuanyi that he will send people to help the pharmacists'' Union tide over the difficulties, and that he will also strengthen the strength of the pharmacists'' Union, both in public and in secret.


    Some of their ancient knowledge will also be gradually passed on to the pharmacists'' Union, so that they can select loyal and reliable outstanding descendants to learn and master these knowledge.


    Wu Zhi still didn''t say what Jing Xuanyi wanted to know, and he also said it clearly. It''s not that he couldn''t believe Jing Xuanyi, but that there are some things that the less people know, the better. And knowing some things itself represents danger.


    The more you know, the faster you die!


    Zhao Xin''er was taken by Wu Zhi. She felt a flash in front of her eyes. After seeing what was in front of her, she was directly shocked


    "This... This is what you call the general hall?" Zhao Xin''er rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief.


    They are now located on the wall of a big city, and under it are all kinds of magnificent buildings that can''t be seen at a glance. All kinds of high-rise buildings have sprung up. The architectural style is completely different from the ordinary city, and even more magnificent than the original federal city!


    You know, although there are three stories of floating buildings in federal city, there are no such high-rise buildings as if they are straight into the sky! Zhao Xin''er stood on the wall of the city and looked at the building which was more than one mile high in the distance. He was amazed.


    And then she noticed the wall at her feet. The wall extended to both sides, and the edge could not be seen at a glance. The height was more than 300 meters!


    It''s not a building, it''s a city wall! Three hundred meters high, the thickness is able to accommodate five carriages, this has to consume how much manpower and material resources to build up!


    Compared with the city wall, those tall buildings are nothing grand


    "Well, miss Xin''er, this is our main hall." Wu Zhi said with a smile, "how do you feel? In the future, you will be the second in command here. "


    "If this is what you call spark, this Mars is a little too big." Zhao xiner smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, this is just a place to cultivate Mars, and the real Mars is me, you, Ning Xiao, and all the people in the world who resist the evil spirit hall." Wu Zhi said with a smile, "we have been developing in secret for so many years, in order to bury a little spark in all parts of the earth. When the evil spirit comes back, the spark will burn up, and it will surely burn out the darkness and return the heaven and earth to a bright future!"


    "Ha ha, at that time, this city, I''m afraid, will be the base of gathering sparks, and will turn into the burning torch that pierces the darkness." Zhao xiner said with a smile.


    "It''s just one of the torches. Countless sparks in the world will light countless torches, which can pierce the darkness brought by evil spirits!" Wu Zhi shakes his head and looks at the city below.


    Zhao Xin''er looks at the man beside him and nods to himself. No wonder he is able to command the wanzhiwu and let so many people return to his heart. This man really has a strong charisma as a leader.


    Then she looked up at the sky. The sky above was also blue, but there were slight distortions. The closer the distortion was to the horizon, the more severe it was. On the horizon, there was even a shocking black, as if it cut off the sky and the earth.


    Zhao xiner was silent.


    This city is the base for Wu Zhizhong to cultivate a prairie fire, but it is not a place for some people to hide? The evil spirit hall can''t hide. It''s afraid that it will become the target of public criticism as soon as it appears. It will be destroyed directly. After all, what they symbolize is the ultimate evil.


    But this is a symbol of the ultimate goodness of the house of all knowledge, its situation is not the same? If they dare to appear, their hidden ancient secrets, knowledge and treasures will become the treasures coveted by all aristocratic families, and will be divided up by them like wolves!


    In this world, there are no legends of evil spirits, and people no longer know how to fear, only know how to pursue interests


    So how much of this house of universal knowledge can spread a prairie fire? If it burns, will it be extinguished by the wave of people''s desire before it pierces the enveloping darkness? Zhao Xin''er kept silent and clenched her fist tightly.


    If so, then this is her job! Block the heart, block those waves of greed!


    The evil spirit hall is vicious, but more vicious than them are those sinister people under the smiling face!


    Ning Xiao has mastered huntianyuan Fu. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what the ancestor of Wanfu represents. Wu Zhi said that Ning Xiao would be the biggest spark, so now, I''ll take care of my hands which will never go out!


    They stood quietly on the high wall. After a long time, Zhao Xin''er calmly turned around and said to Wu Zhi, "come on, take me to meet them."


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t explain who they were, but Wu Zhi obviously understood them. He said with a smile, "are you in a good mood?"


    "Well, if it hasn''t been sorted out, won''t it be a joke for you?" Zhao Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, how dare I laugh at you? I have to listen to you if I can''t say it later!" Wu Zhi laughs and reaches over Zhao Xin''er''s shoulder. Then they disappear from the wall.


    Everything is gradually developing. The layout of the evil spirit hall is gradually expanding, and Wanzhi house is also laying its own chess pieces in this turbulent undercurrent. The only one who is not aware of the situation is Ning Xiao


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is still in the craftsman''s Union, fighting with Duan Hong


    "Shifu, you said that Jiang Qingyan, who made such trouble for you, was just for this little pearl?" Rather smile hand holding a thumb size purple beads.


    This bead looks like an ordinary glass bead, even worse than ordinary glass beads. It''s dark purple and opaque at all.


    "Yes, this is the Pearl of craftsman God. It is said that it contains the inheritance of craftsman God." Duan Hong said, "this is a treasure handed down from the past generations by our craftsman union Shenjiang hall."


    "Hide the inheritance of craftsman God?" Ning Xiaomei slightly wrinkled, this statement, let him involuntarily think of the time when he met Wu Xifeng.


    Wu Xifeng pursues the inheritance of the wind emperor, but under this inheritance, he suppresses the power of greed


    At the beginning, in the spirit Road, the people of the evil spirit hall chased and killed Xiao Lei Ji''s mother for the sake of Lei Di''s inheritance. Under that inheritance, they also suppressed the power of an evil spirit


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao''s hand could not help shaking. The dark purple bead in his hand fell to the ground with a slap. In this thing, it would not suppress an evil power, would it?


    "What are you doing! You can afford to pay for the damage! " Duan Hong suddenly glared, came to carefully pick up the bead, "if you didn''t say you want to see, I would not take it out, as a result, you are still so careless!"

 Chapter 665

    Seeing Duan Hong pick up the beads and wipe them carefully, Ning laughs and says, "master, if this thing is inherited by the craftsman God, I''m afraid it''s sealed with an evil power..."


    "What''s wrong with the power of evil spirits? It''s good... What? Evil power? " Duan Hong didn''t pay attention at first. Then he reacted and suddenly raised his head. His hand couldn''t help shaking, and the bead fell to the ground again.


    Duan Hong''s face changed wildly. He was almost white with fright. He quickly picked up the bead, looked up and down carefully, and found that it was not broken. Then he took a breath.


    "Master, if it''s so easy to break, where can we seal the power of evil spirits?" Rather smile helpless, from Duan Hong hand took this craftsman God bead, to the sun carefully observed, but still nothing to see.


    "I said, is there really no evil power in it?" Duan Hong asked carefully.


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, as far as I know, the gods and emperors of ancient times all used their lifetime cultivation and countless treasures to suppress the power of evil spirits. Their inheritance place is also the place where the power of evil spirits is suppressed." Ning smiles and shrugs, "so you say that the craftsman God bead is the inheritance of craftsman God, so I have this guess."


    "So it''s still a hot potato?" Duan Hong looks at the bead in Ning Xiao''s hand and looks sad.


    Ning chuckled and threw away the craftsman''s bead. He was a little puzzled: "however, the bead is so small, how can it accommodate the next craftsman to inherit the treasure and have an evil power! Last time Wu Xifeng started the wind emperor inheritance, it was a big palace


    "Hum, the craftsman God''s means are extraordinary. Otherwise, how can we call it craftsman God?" Duan Hong is a little proud when he talks about this.


    "What should I do with this thing?" Ning Xiao throws the bead in the hand again, Chong Duan Hong asks a way.


    "Originally thought it was a treasure, can get the craftsman God inheritance, but did not expect it was a fierce thing." Duan Hong headache looking at rather smile the craftsman God bead in the hand, Wu wear forehead way, "or destroy it?"


    "Absolutely not!" Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed, "the power of the evil spirit is immortal. If an evil power is really sealed in it, destroying the bead is tantamount to releasing it! If you don''t have the right to seal, isn''t it a waste of craftsman''s inheritance? "


    "What do you say?" Duan Hong glared, and then he said, "besides, even if we want to destroy it, I''m afraid we don''t have this ability..."


    Ning Xiao looked at the purple bead in his hand and thought to himself. Then he grasped the bead: "master, this bead must be sealed first. You can hide it well. You can''t get it by others. Let''s talk about it later when we have something to do! "


    "Don''t you mean you didn''t say anything?" Duan Hong rolled his eyes and gave a white smile.


    "What can you do? Do you have a way?" Rather smile is not angry way.


    "I don''t have a way to deal with the beads, but I have a good way to hide them." Duan Hong looked up and down and said with a smile, "it''s hidden in you! It''s too big a goal to put it here. Many people know that the craftsman''s beads are the heritage of our craftsman''s guild. Whether it''s stealing or robbing, it''s a definite goal to put it here. But you''re different. Who would have thought of putting it here? "


    Ning Xiao was stunned: "master, what dangerous dirty work are you doing? Throw it at me!"


    "Hum, I trust you. I dare not give it to others." Duan Hong snorted.


    "Put me here, and if I''m killed, won''t I be lost?" Rather smile and stare.


    "Will you be killed?" Duan Hong sneered.


    "... no!" Rather smile gnash teeth of stare section Hong.


    "Isn''t that the end?" Duan Hong said, "and you''re going to Tianmen next, aren''t you? There are so many strong people over there. They have been handed down for a long time, and various means emerge in endlessly. Maybe you can find a solution by taking the past enlightenment? It''s more convenient to study with objects around, isn''t it? "


    Ning Xiao stares at Duan Hong fiercely, but the latter doesn''t care at all. He can''t help but put the bead into Ning Xiao''s arms: "that''s settled. You can hide the bead for me. Don''t be stolen!"


    Rather smile helpless, can only take out this bead from the bosom, then put into the storage ring on the hand inside, sigh way: "so ugly bead, throw on the ground also nobody pick up!"


    "Anyway, you just keep it for me!" Duan Hong''s statement is firm and can''t be refuted by Ning Xiao at all.


    "Yes, I know." Rather smile can only helpless way.


    The next time, Ning Xiao spent almost a month in this craftsman''s Union, learning forging with Duan Hong, and also running in with the new Qi Lingying Chengtian.


    In a month, Ning Xiao''s forging strength has made a small progress, and the cooperation with Chengtian has not awakened any special ability, but at least it has been able to communicate and cooperate without obstacles.


    Even if you don''t have any special ability, Ning Xiao''s magical power is greatly enhanced by the cloud hand soft palm and other combat skills issued by Chengtian! Chengtian is naturally able to enhance the spiritual power of users.


    Ning Xiao also has a feeling. If you want to develop Chengtian''s special ability, you have to start from this aspect.


    In the blink of an eye, no matter how reluctant to smile, it''s time to say goodbye. Because the entrance meeting of Tianmen will start soon, he must leave.


    Duan Hong is also quite reluctant to give up, but he knows that he can''t leave Ning Xiao behind. He can only pack Ning Xiao in silence.


    In the past month, he was also dealing with various trade union affairs. According to Ning Xiao''s current progress, he sorted out the craftsman cultivation he needed for the next period of time into a book. This book is more specific than what he left last time. It is completely customized according to Ning Xiao''s characteristics.


    For the sake of this book, Duan Hong has not had a rest this month. From this point, we can see how important Ning Xiao is in Duan Hong''s heart!


    On the day Ning Xiao left, Duan Hong sent him all the way to the transmission hall. Looking at the busy preparation of the staff, Duan Hong told Ning Xiao: "Ning boy, you should remember that you are now exposed to the eyes of the evil spirit hall. Be careful with everything!"


    Ning Xiaopai patted his face and said with a smile: "master, you can rest assured. I''m an expert on the hidden whereabouts. Look at my face and you''ll know! "


    He is no longer his original face. His height and shape can''t be changed because of his convenience. However, this face has become a middle-aged man with beards and vicissitudes.


    Just looking at this face, Rao Duan Hong is Ning Xiao''s master. He is very familiar with him and dare not throw it away. At that time, he was looking at Ning Xiao''s make-up little by little. Seeing that Ning Xiao''s appearance gradually changed, Duan Hong''s eyes were about to fall off!


    Originally, he looked down upon the rouge powder used by these women, but after seeing Ning Xiao''s amazing makeup technique, he couldn''t help but want to learn


    "I don''t know where you smelly boy learned this method..." Duan Hong couldn''t help muttering again.


    "Master, I''m leaving. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." Ning Xiao stood in the transmission array, and the light around him gradually lit up. He gave a salute to Duan Hong with his fist in his arms, "master, take care!"


    The light flickers out and devours Ning Xiao. When the light dissipates, Ning Xiao has disappeared.


    Duan Hong stood on the edge of the transmission array for a long time, then sighed and left silently.


    The destination of the transmission array is a big city nearest to Tianmen, which is directly called Tianmen town.


    Maybe some people will subconsciously think that this city is not big when they hear the name of Tianmen town, but in fact, this city is no worse than Yaohai city on the coast of Honghai, and even has more population!


    As for why it is called Tianmen town instead of Tianmen City, it is only because in Tianmen, the place where the disciples of Tianmen live is called Tiancheng. With this heavenly City, the big city outside, dare to call it Tianmen town, but not the city.


    This is enough to see how noble Tianmen is in the local area.


    When the white light dissipated, what appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes was the familiar mercenary union transmission hall. The layout of the transmission hall in each big city is exactly the same, which can be described as a standard building. The only difference is that some of the decorations and the clothes of the people who come and go. All places have their own characteristics.


    People here mainly wear long sleeve trousers which are breathable and light, but it''s strange that their shoes are long tube overshoes, many of them even reach half of the lower leg, the trouser legs are stuffed in the shoes, and the shoelaces are tightly tied, leaving no gap at all.


    Sleeves are also the kind of narrow sleeves, even high neckline, close to the neck, there is no gap.


    This kind of clothing makes Ning Xiao feel very strange.


    But when Ning Xiao walked out of the mercenary Union, he was not surprised, because the weather here was just four words.


    It''s hot and humid!


    In fact, the temperature here is not as good as those desert cities. The temperature is only about 30 degrees centigrade, not hot. It''s just that the humidity of the air here is really high. I feel the air is moist and stuffy. Even Ning Xiao, a kind of spiritual defender, feels a little uncomfortable breathing, just like before a thunderstorm.


    It''s just that there is no cloud in the sky. It''s obviously not because it''s going to rain, but because it''s normal.


    It is also because of this climate that Ning Xiao understands why the traditional costumes here look like this.


    The climate here is similar to that of Bashu in ningxiao''s previous life. What was the most famous Bashu in ancient times? Where is the difficulty of Shu Road? It''s all kinds of poisonous insects!


    Obviously, there is such a threat here, so even the spirit guards wear these long sleeve trousers. After all, no one can always keep the spirit power to protect the body, just to guard against the attack of mosquitoes


    In fact, it''s true. Ning Xiao found many mosquitoes flying around on the road. Those foreigners like him were slapping and swearing all the way. Even some people could not be bothered. They directly used spiritual power to protect their bodies. They would rather be tired than be harassed by mosquitoes


    On the contrary, the local people seem to have antibodies to mosquitoes. They just drive them away. They don''t care what they should do. Even many hawkers are still selling anti mosquito clothes to the foreign tourists who are annoyed by mosquitoes.


    When I saw this scene, I would rather laugh and sigh while shooting mosquitoes. Sure enough, human beings have strong adaptability. All kinds of places have their own unique lifestyles

 Chapter 666

    Tianmen town has been very busy during this period of time. Foreigners come and go to Tianmen once a year. Even this annual event has almost become the biggest source of income for the people in Tianmen town. The income of these dozens of days alone is enough for ordinary people to live for a year.


    Most of the prosperity of Tianmen town depends on the recruitment of Tianmen once a year.


    Some people may think that this heavenly gate is just full of food. The recruitment of disciples is held once a year. You should know that the life span of the spirit keeper is very long. Even if you just step into the realm of the spirit star, you will have a life span of three or four hundred years. The interval of recruitment once a year is too short.


    But in fact, Tianmen recruitment once a year, also has a great rule.


    Tianmen has always been open to all comers. Whether they are from grassroots or aristocratic families, they are treated equally in Tianmen. Whether you can get in or not depends on your talent and strength. As long as you are a spirit keeper, you can enroll in Tianmen. However, once failed, there is a price


    The rules of Tianmen''s recruiting conference have been transparent for a long time. The selection is divided into two times, "rather smile." Ning replied with a smile.


    When they enter Tianmen, they can''t continue to use false names. Moreover, when they enter Tianmen, they don''t have to worry about the evil spirit hall. If they can sneak into Tianmen to kill people, they don''t have to act secretly.


    "Strength realm... Well, wait a minute, you say your name is Ning Xiao?" The man casually asked, just about to pick up the record, but suddenly looked up and down with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Ning Xiao was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. He said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m now a three-star cultivation in guangyaojing."


    There was a trace of disdain in the man''s eyes, and he sneered: "I don''t know what you look like, but I dare to pretend like that. Really, how so many silly forks, unreasonable


    Ning Xiao was a little confused by what he said, but before he could understand, the man had already registered and threw Ning Xiao''s round jade pendant back: "OK, you can go. The meeting will start two days later, at the foot of Yunling mountain on the east side of Tianmen town. Be nice to me in Tianmen town these two days. If you make trouble, you will be expelled. "


    Ning Xiao can only take his jade pendant, and then left the registration office.


    But when he was walking on the road, he was a little confused. He seemed to despise his name Ning Xiao? What the hell, did that name offend him? Or is there a guy who has the same name as himself, who is guilty of hating Wu Ji Wu?


    If that''s the case, is it a disaster


    After finishing the procedure, I came out from the registration office. It was almost noon. Ning Xiao found an inn nearby and was ready to stay.


    After all, there are still two days to go before the start of the conference. He came here early just in case of any accident and didn''t have time to sign up. Now that he has already signed up, the time of these two days can''t be wasted. It''s just that he''s not happy.


    These two days, he is planning to stay at home and continue to practice hard.


    Since Tianmen town relies on the Tianmen recruitment conference to make money, the inn is not enough, and the price is not too expensive. It does not say that it takes the opportunity to kill guests. The cost of a day''s accommodation is only two inferior spirit stones, which is the top class living room of Ning Xiaokai, and only five inferior spirit stones a day, which is very affordable.


    After opening the room, Ning Xiao didn''t rush back to his room. Instead, he directly sat down in the lobby, ordered some food and ate slowly. He wanted to listen to the grapevine here.


    Not to mention, the lobby of the inn is indeed the place where all kinds of gossip spread most. Ning Xiaogang has just sat down for so many minutes, and he has heard no less than ten kinds of rumors about the topics of this recruitment conference. They are all in a correct way, and they even fight with each other.


    In this regard, rather smile can only be a smile, if this topic is so easy to spread out, where to put the face of the door that day? Among these rumors, there are some unimportant and ambiguous information that can be believed. For example, the number of people recruited this time will not exceed 100. For example, the elder of Tianmen inner gate will preside over the meeting. But the specific topic can only be ha ha.


    Listening to the gossip, drinking good wine and eating good food, it''s very comfortable for Ning Xiao to sit in the lobby. But just at this time, a young man suddenly rushed into the inn from the outside, and then called out: "brother Ning Xiao! Big news


    "Poof..." Ning Xiao took a mouthful of wine and spewed it out. He almost choked. He was about to turn around, but he heard the sound of brushing.


    "What are you calling me for?"


    When the sound reached Ning Xiao''s ears, he didn''t even breathe. He really coughed


    Those who answered also looked around in surprise, and then a few people began to smile and clasped hands: "ha ha, brother is also called Ning Xiao? Nice to meet you. What a coincidence


    "Ha ha, yes, what a coincidence!" A group of people were a little embarrassed and answered one after another.


    Ning Xiao stared at at at least more than 20 people called Ning Xiao in the hall, and swallowed. If it''s a double name, it''s a bit too exaggerated. Is Xin er''s plan carried out by the Crusade team?


    But that''s not right. There''s no reason why the density will be so high! I''m not kidding!


    At this time, there was a cold hum voice in the corner of the lobby: "you mediocre people dare to risk my name? Do you deserve it? "


    A teenager who was less than 20 years old stood up and said coldly, "I''d rather laugh. How can you guys be used to fish for fame?"


    Ning Xiao is stunned again


    "Shit! Smelly boy, you said we were pretending, and I said you were pretending! Lao Tzu''s code name of mercenary is Ning Xiao, which is admitted by the mercenary Union. What evidence do you have to say that you are Ning Xiao! " A man with big arms and round waist stood up with a fierce face.


    "Do you need proof? I''m standing here, I''d rather laugh! " But the boy sneered, and with a flash of his hand, a stick fell into his hand. "You dare to take my name! I''ll give you a taste of the stick that saved the three guilds and brought things out of order! "


    "I''d rather laugh if I fart. I''m just keeping a low profile! How dare you pretend to be a little fart Another man stood up in his twenties. His face was white, and there were runes falling on his hands. "As you all know, I''d rather laugh to save the three guilds and their families. I relied on my proficiency in runes and used the rune array! This time, Fu Shida won the first place! How dare you dare to risk my name as a stick jerk? "


    Ning Xiao sat there, looking left and right, very curious.


    He understood why the person heard Ning Xiao when he signed up. He despised himself. It seems that the problem lies in these people... He didn''t expect that there were so many people pretending to be himself! Moreover, these people obviously attach great importance to Ning Xiao''s identity, and even regard it as their own glory, which can not be snatched by others!


    This makes Ning Xiao a little confused. These people are crazy! He offended the evil spirit hall. Don''t they know that, in their own name, they may face the pursuit of the evil spirit hall at any time?! Even in order to be famous, you don''t have to fight for your own life!


    Did the crusading team and the people of those aristocratic families not say that they were going to be hunted when they carried out the plan? Ning Xiao''s face is a little black. Although he really needs others to impersonate him to attract the firepower of the evil spirit hall, if others get into the trap without knowing it, it''s harmful! Although Ning Xiao is not a good man, he still feels his conscience uneasy about the fact that he has killed others and made them pay for him!


    I can''t say. If that''s the case, Ning Xiao will have to contact the Crusade team and force them to tell the truth about the pursuit of the evil spirit hall!


    On the field, two people who call themselves Ning Xiao are getting more and more angry. They are about to start, but Ning Xiao stands up with a smile: "two brothers, no matter who you are, you can''t start now! Isn''t it a pity that he was expelled and lost the qualification of this conference? Even if we have to decide whether it''s true or not, how about going to heaven after the meeting? "


    "Who are you?" Two people turn head, Chong rather smile to frown to ask a way, but that sword draw a crossbar of momentum, is to scatter to go, obviously won''t start.


    "Er..." Ning Xiao hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I''m also called Ning Xiao... Don''t get me wrong, I''m a fake!"


    Well, the situation forces me to be an authentic one. I can only be a fake one for a while

 Chapter 667

    "Hum, since you know you are a fake, why dare you call yourself Ning Xiao?" The boy is frowning, not happy looking at rather smile.


    "Well, I can''t help it. My name just happens to be called Ning Xiao. It''s given by my parents. I can''t change it because I have the same name, can I?" Ning Xiao scratched the back of his head helplessly and said with a smile, "two brothers, don''t start. It''s fate to meet each other. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink? The homemade rice wine here is not bad. "


    They looked at each other, then snorted, put away their weapons, and then came and sat down on Ning Xiao''s side.


    Ning Xiao was overjoyed, and then called out: "little brother, please send two more jars of rice wine and fry two meat dishes!"


    While shouting like this, he would rather smile and pour drinks for them. He said with a smile: "both of you are powerful. Don''t hurt your peace. Maybe you will be martial brothers when you come to Tianmen in the future."


    "Ha ha, you have bright eyes. You know I will be admitted to Tianmen!" The older man laughs, obviously very helpful.


    The young man took a drink from the bowl, looked at Ning Xiao and said with a smile, "so you don''t want to fight for the name of Ning Xiao. You are implicated by your real name?"


    "No, I''m just afraid of death." Rather smile sits down, some embarrassed way, "two didn''t hear, this rather smile but be chased and killed by evil spirit hall! Although I don''t know what kind of organization this evil spirit hall is, it''s obvious that the three guilds that can be harmed are so miserable. With Ning Xiao''s name, it''s famous, but it''s also very dangerous, isn''t it? "


    "Hum, how can we be afraid of this danger?" The young man put down the wine bowl and sneered, "evil spirit hall, an unknown and shabby organization, is just playing tricks when people are unprepared. If I can beat it back once, then I can beat it back countless times! If you dare to rob and kill, you will never come back! "


    "Well, well, you don''t have to be so grandiose." But the old man let go and said with a smile, "at the beginning, many people were afraid of death, just like the elder brother said. They were just spreading the heroic deeds of Ning Xiao, but there were not many people walking in his name. However, as time went by, no one named Ning Xiao was killed, so people''s courage began to fight."


    The boy sneered: "so you admit that you are a fake?"


    "What about recognition? Aren''t you? " But the man didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "it''s all the same. There''s no need to deceive yourself. The man named Ning Xiao is so powerful. He is the same age as us, but far more powerful. We''re just using the sun to shine


    The young man snorted: "you admit that you are a fake, but I won''t admit it. I think I would rather smile, then one day I can become him, even surpass him! It''s not self deception, it''s setting a goal for yourself! "


    The old man was stunned, Ning Xiao was also stunned, and then the man looked serious and bowed: "brother, I look down on you! If you have this ambition, you will surely succeed in the future! You are much more powerful than those of us who borrow our reputation! "


    Ning Xiao was also admiring and said: "I didn''t expect that, brother! Great, great! I admire you


    This time, the young man was a little embarrassed. He took a sip of wine and said, "but that man is really powerful. I don''t know if this wish can be realized..."


    "I believe you can do it!" Ning Xiao and the man of that year both took the wine bowl and said it seriously.


    "Ha ha, let''s borrow two lucky words!" Young people also drink wine bowl.


    The relationship between the three gradually became harmonious, chatting while drinking. But until this time, Ning Xiaocai knew, at the beginning Zhao xiner thought out this method, now in the end developed into what appearance.


    Zhao xiner thought of the beginning, but did not think of the development and results


    After those aristocratic families went back, they publicized Ning Xiao and created rumors and lies to confuse the public according to Zhao Xin''er''s statement, but when they made up various versions of the story, they couldn''t help exaggerating Ning Xiao''s role


    Then the story became more and more distorted. Ning Xiao in the story became more and more powerful


    What Rune array can kill hundreds of shining scenes in an instant? What close combat? Killing fit scenes is like killing a dog and a chicken. What is fighting to save people? What is sneaking attack and seriously injuring the venerable


    Anyway, it''s more and more exaggerated. Ning Xiao is directly promoted to the position of the first person of the contemporary young generation among these rumors


    Then when the news of the mercenary Union and zhishoutang came out, the rumors became even more chaotic. Because the news from the mercenary union is that Ning Xiao is seriously injured and dead, while the news from zhishoutang is that Ning Xiao has been rescued and has no whereabouts


    In this way, a large number of people who call themselves Ning Xiao suddenly appear on the mainland. They cheat, and even many people cheat money and sex under the name of Ning Xiao


    When I heard this, Ning Xiao''s forehead was full of sweat, which is a bit too exaggerated... I have three confidants, but they are still here now. How can someone cheat money and color under his own banner?


    Don''t count this sin on him in the end! If his reputation is spoiled by those people, how can he muddle along in the future!


    Those people in the Crusade team don''t care?!


    After this meal, Ning Xiao understood two things. The first thing is that it is impossible for the evil spirit hall to pursue and kill itself now. Its trace has been completely submerged in the mass of people called Ning Xiao. The second thing is that the name Ning Xiao is really worthless now. If you run out and say that you are Ning Xiao, you will be despised... The popularity has risen to an unparalleled level, but this is not a good reputation.


    The evil spirit hall doesn''t know which one is the real one, so the common people can''t tell. While they respect the real Ning Xiao, they despise those who call themselves Ning Xiao.


    It seems very contradictory, but it''s very reasonable


    In the next two days, Ning Xiao didn''t go out. He kept practicing in his room, or under the guidance of Liu Rui, he turned on the stove to make some very practical golden elixirs.


    After all, no one knows what will happen to the next Tianmen recruitment conference.


    Two days passed quickly. Ning Xiao left the house early that day and went out.


    The venue of the conference is outside the city, a plain at the foot of a great mountain called Yunling. People say that the area of the plain is not large, and they don''t know how to accommodate more than two million people


    When the time comes, if there are too many people, how can we have the audition competition!


    With this doubt, Ning Xiao came to the Yunling plain.


    Originally, he thought it was early for him to come at dawn, but he didn''t expect that there was a lot of people here! There are still people around packing tents. Obviously, in order to get to the front, many people sleep here one or even several days earlier.


    But I''m afraid it''s useless to push it to the front.


    Ning Xiao has a look at the foot of the mountain plain which is full of people. He looks for an open space on one side and sits down to have a rest.


    But soon, Ning Xiao couldn''t sit still. Because there are more and more people, if Ning Xiao sits down, he will be drowned by the crowd. He can only stand up and prevent himself from eating stinky farts


    As Ning Xiao guessed at the beginning, the Yunling plain is not big. More than two million people are crowded in. Although it is not crowded, it is as lively as the golden week scenic area in previous generations.


    Not only Ning Xiao, many people find this situation and complain that the place is too small, but also how to conduct the audition. This wave of hand will slap others in the face!


    And just at the beginning of the uproar, from the high mountains that seemed to be inserted into the clouds, suddenly a sharp sword sound came, pierced the noisy voices, and made everyone calm down in an instant and look up at the sky.


    A sword light suddenly shot out from the cloud ridge, dazzling like the sun in the sky, which made people squint involuntarily. The sword light rushed down from the mountain and flew directly to the top of people''s heads. Then it fell down with a roar. The sword light dissipated and turned into a smiling middle-aged uncle.


    Until this time, several figures from the sky came in a hurry. They were young men and women with sweat all over their heads. The first man glared at the uncle fiercely, then coughed with affectation, and said in a loud voice: "Hello, candidates of the recruitment conference. We are the managers and judges of the conference, from the inner gate of Tianmen. This death... Cough, this elder is the elder of inner gate of Tianmen, who is also called Tujiang Hetu elder of Shanhe sword¡°


    All the participants were confused. They guessed about the appearance of many Tianmen people, such as the transmission array, the giant frame and the floating ship. No matter how bad it was, they were flying like immortals and fell from the sky peacefully


    But now it''s falling from the sky, but how can I feel a bit rash and embarrassed


    The elder appeared rashly before, and the men and women who followed were in a mess. Isn''t this a fake Tianmen man


    But if you think about it, they also know that there is no possibility of counterfeiting. No one will die like that, right? Even if they are not killed by Tianmen, there is no good for them


    The man who spoke was about to continue to say something, but the elder Tu behind him was a little impatient. He stretched out his hand and directly pushed the man away. Then he stepped forward and said with a smile: "little guys, this audition is up to me. My strength is not very strong, that is to say, I''m just the most common venerable. This time, I''m going to attack all of you at the same time. If I can resist this move, I''ll pass the audition! "


    With these words, he did not wait for the following people to recover from their ignorance, but couldn''t wait to get excited and said: "little guys, pick up!"


    Before he heard it, he suddenly raised his hand. A sharp sword shot out of his fingertips and jumped directly into the air. Then the sword turned into a surging river in the air! In the blink of an eye, there are many mountains and towns on both sides of the river. A vast scroll of mountains and rivers appears on the top of people''s heads! More than two million people will be covered!

 Chapter 668

    Seeing this picture of mountains and rivers, Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed!


    This is not a picture of mountains and rivers. It is the surging meaning of sword and lightsaber!


    Ning Xiao, who was excited by the lightsaber, stood up all over with goose bumps. Without saying a word, he pulled out the Yan magic stick and was ready!


    Most of the people around are still ignorant, but there are also many people like Ning smile side, look panic out of their weapons.


    At the next moment, the mountain and river map on the top of my head was broken and turned into innumerable sharp sword lights, pouring down like rain. Each sword light was extremely accurate, looking for someone to stab down!


    Just in a flash, countless screams came out. Some people even didn''t have time to resist, so they were directly pierced by the sword light!


    Ningxiao left two people by sword light through, scared ningxiao hair almost stand up! Where is this audition? It''s a massacre!


    He can''t bear to think about it. A sword light has stabbed him in the head. He would rather laugh and shout. The real body of Fenglei emerges. Chengtian hand armor is also called out and attached to his arm. Then Yanmo staff suddenly swings out, limitless water breaking staff!


    A large shadow of the stick shrouds the top of the head, blocking the way of the bright sword. The surging power, even the space above the head, is pulled and twisted. It''s obvious that Ning Xiao''s stick is full of strength!


    Immediately, the sword light collided with the water breaking stick and sent out a sound of gold and iron explosion. The sword awn was immediately smashed by the water breaking stick and broke open, which directly turned into a little light and dissipated. However, the water breaking stick didn''t dissipate its remaining strength. It actually crossed the space with one stick and made a dark crack directly, and then quickly closed.


    Rather smile gape, feel some can''t believe. It''s hard to deal with the light of the sword


    Then he reacted and quickly looked around. Those who had been pierced by the sword didn''t die. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at the sword that had pierced his body. He seemed very confused that he was not dead


    Although the sword was inserted into their bodies, it seemed that it was directly penetrated, but not a drop of blood flowed down, as if the injury was illusory


    Hoo... It turned out that this was a serious trial, not a homicide... Ning Xiao took a long breath and then laughed bitterly, but the killing was extremely real just now, even he was cheated


    But then again, if you can''t feel the real killing, I''m afraid it''s hard to force the full potential of outstanding people. After all, life and death is the most important test!


    Tianmen people are really independent. In this preliminary audition, they choose directly without giving people time to react. They can best see a person''s instinctive reaction and strength in the face of crisis, and they really only talk about strength and talent regardless of their status! Ning Xiaochao head in front of the distance that figure elder see, this man is smiling at people, a face of schadenfreude.


    Seeing this guy''s expression, Ning smiles and says nothing. Well, it seems that the elder is not a serious person


    "Everyone, those who can''t stop the elder''s sword spirit, please leave. You are defeated. After 20 years, please keep on working hard That seems to be the young man of the host, some helplessly looked at the figure elder, can only say.


    Before he finished his opening speech, he was directly interrupted by the elder. Now that the preliminary examination of the audition is over, his long prepared opening article is stillborn. It can be said that he is extremely unhappy.


    The man with sword Qi on his body shook his head and left helplessly. After just five minutes, there were only more than 1000 people left on this plain!


    There are more than two million people. After a round of audition, there are only a thousand people left. The pass rate is only five in ten thousand, which is an exaggeration.


    Of course, there is no one to make up the number and stay. Those who have not passed the test are full of sword spirit. Obviously, they can''t stay at all. Moreover, after the sword Qi enters the body, it can''t be dispelled completely, and many people who have moved the wrong mind have no choice but to leave obediently.


    On the contrary, after walking out of a certain distance, the sword Qi will dissipate automatically, but it''s impossible to go back.


    Seeing that there were only a thousand people left on the field, the young man''s face suddenly turned black. He turned back to the elder and said in a low voice: "martial uncle, look what you''ve done! It''s not to say that the audition will leave 10000 or nearly 20000 people, and then the second round will be the best! When you do that, what about the second round? "


    Elder Tu said with a smile: "it''s your business. I''m only responsible for selecting excellent talents. You have to know that if you are really against the enemy, others will not explain to you clearly what rules and means, only a sudden outbreak! If you are mediocre, even if you stay in the second round, you will be eliminated. It''s better to brush away in the first round. Although there are only a thousand people left, they are all good seedlings! "


    "Good seedlings? Why don''t you take it all down and let me teach you, martial uncle? " The young man turned black and murmured angrily.


    Elder Tu''s face changed a little. He said with a smile, "my nephew is joking. Where can I teach my apprentice?"


    The other young men and women on the side burst into laughter, and their faces turned red.


    "Hum!" The man snorted, and then tried to calm down. His dark face gradually eased. He turned back and said with a smile, "congratulations on your passing the first round of audition and entering the second round of re examination. As long as you can pass the second round of test, congratulations on becoming our younger martial brother and younger martial sister! "


    Hearing these words, everyone was excited and looked red at the young man, waiting for him to say the second round of test.


    Seeing everyone''s expectation, and what he had to say, he couldn''t say it now. The man broke the jar and said directly: "the second round test is very simple. It''s just to find the entrance gate of Tianmen Zongfu on the cloud ridge, and the top 300 people can enter my Tianmen! The time limit is five days. If the number is less than 300, others will be disqualified! Everyone work hard, we will wait for you at the entrance of Tianmen! "


    After that, they, together with the elder, disappeared like soap bubbles.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, and then all of them started at a high speed and ran to the front of Yunling.


    The time is only five days, the number of people is only 300, there are more than 1000 people here, that is to say, only a quarter of the people can pass, so the speed of searching is the key!


    No one is willing to waste time, even regardless of the plot between each other, are fast into the cloud ridge.


    It''s better to laugh. But just as he rushed into Yunling, he saw a little fat man suddenly stop, and then waved his hands, standing there and slapping himself!


    He smoked so hard that even the handprint on his face came out. However, after he smoked himself twice, he was proud of laughing, and then he dashed forward without looking back! Even without turning the corner, he ran into a big tree in front of him!


    Ning Xiao suddenly gaped, this is not a madman!


    But the next moment, Ning Xiao was shocked to see the little fat man bump into a tree, and then the tree rippled up a ripple, his whole person actually passed it directly!


    Ning Xiao''s instant reaction, entrance! This is the entrance! How did he find it!


    "One person has passed the test!" On the sky of cloud ridge, suddenly spread out such a voice.


    "Lying trough!" A group of people were shocked!


    At the same time, there are other people who see the fat man disappear. When they see this, they rush to the tree where the fat man disappeared, but they bump their head into the tree, and the tree which is surrounded by several people falls to the leaves


    "Damn, how did the fat man find the gate? Why can''t we get by? " A person hit dizzy, suddenly angry way.


    A few people with active mind turned their eyes, and then one of them gave himself two slaps. He even puffed up the flesh on his face. Then his head dropped and rushed towards the tree


    "Bang!" The man bumped into the tree, shaking off many leaves again... He covered his forehead, and two lines of tears were hanging on his swollen cheek


    It seems that the trick of the past is definitely not to slap yourself in the face! People suddenly understand.


    People look at each other, some unknown, and Ning Xiao is already understand, and then turned and walked into the vast forest.


    The entrance will never be so simple. If there is only one fixed place, it will be very easy. The competition of looking for the entrance will turn into a big fight. Everyone will block in front of the entrance and kill until the last three hundred people are left. So this obviously does not meet the requirements of Tianmen.


    I''m afraid the so-called entrance appears randomly in the cloud ridge, which is a kind of teleportation like thing. And the number is 300, one less with one! The fat man didn''t know how to find one before, so now there are 299 left! This competition tests a person''s grasp of subtle spiritual power!


    As you run, you''d rather smile. You''re going to open the spiritual horizon directly, expand it to 500 meters, and scan all the way! There is no means of exploration, which is more convenient than the spiritual horizon!


    The rest of them turned around and left without hesitation. Many of them reacted immediately and rushed into the woods from another direction! Immediately also opened the spiritual horizon!


    There is no shortage of smart people in this world... Soon, there was no one in front of the big tree where the fat man passed the customs.


    What Ning Xiao doesn''t know is that at the moment, in front of the entrance of Tianmen, elder natu and a group of Tianmen disciples are looking at the little fat man who suddenly appears in front of them. The little fat man has two red palms on his cheek and is looking at several people with a simple and honest face.


    "How could it be so fast that the chaos array just got the entrance to his feet?" Elder Tu asked in surprise.


    "If you ask me, I''ll ask who''s going. Maybe it''s a coincidence. The little fat man is lucky." The young man who spoke earlier was also a little surprised. He could only attribute this kind of thing to the little fat man''s luck.


    "Is your cheek all right? Let me show you?" One elder martial sister was worried about the little fat man''s face and poked her hand,


    But what the elder martial sister didn''t expect was that when she touched it so lightly, the fat man''s cheek seemed to leak. She broke a hole directly, and the blood flowed down his cheek


    The elder martial sister was stunned. She quickly withdrew her hand and said in shock: "it''s none of my business. I just touched it. This..."


    The fat man covered his bleeding cheek in embarrassment, but the blood still flowed down his fingers. He sighed: "elder martial sister, I know it''s none of your business, but can you give me some hemostatic tools... Ah, retribution..."

 Chapter 669

    Yunling is extremely huge, towering into the clouds, and it covers an area of not knowing how much. This competition only said that the entrance is in Yunling, and there is no demarcation scope. There are only 300 entrances, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Thousands of people are searching in the cloud ridge. Even though each of them can expand the spiritual horizon of several hundred meters, it is still very difficult to find. One day later, except for the little fat man at the beginning, no one else has found the entrance to pass.


    There are only four days left.


    Although it is already night, but still no rest, all seize the time in this mountain to fight for life.


    But even Ning Xiao was a little upset at this time.


    It''s not that he was upset because he didn''t find it, but because everyone didn''t find it!


    Although Yunling is vast, thousands of people have been exploring on a large scale. In one day, they have explored one or two tenth of the whole Yunling. There''s no reason they can''t find any.


    This is impossible from the perspective of probability!


    Is there any special way to discover the hidden entrance?


    No, it won''t. If there''s any special method, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find it except for the great fortune. It''s impossible for Tianmen to play tricks on them! Ning Xiao ran in the forest, shaking his head.


    It was dark in the forest at night, but when he reached the strength of Ning Xiao, the darkness could not stop his sight. And there are no fierce beasts in the forest. It is obvious that there are no high-level beasts in the place where the gate of heaven is.


    Ning Xiao''s speed was very fast, and he flashed through the forest, but all of a sudden, his steps suddenly stopped, and then showed his vigilance. Because he felt another spiritual horizon, someone bumped into him.


    Ning Xiao stopped and looked warily toward the other side. Although he has no time to kill others and eliminate his opponents, he can''t help defending others.


    The vision of the spiritual realm was moving, and soon a woman in her thirties appeared in front of him. The woman was also alert, holding a knife in her hand, watching rather than smiling.


    Ning Xiaochong shakes her head and waves her hand to show that she doesn''t want to fight. The woman takes a long breath, nods her head, and then quickly retreats to the other side. However, she also retreats to Ning Xiaochong, and obviously doesn''t dare to show her back to you.


    And rather smile also didn''t move, just watch that woman toward their own way back, just wait for her to disappear, and then continue to drive.


    But in the next moment, the eyes of Ning Xiao are suddenly round!


    The woman retreated all the way. When she passed by the middle of two big trees, a twisted ripple flashed and swallowed her up instantly!


    The next moment, a voice resounded through the sky: "the second person through."


    I''d rather laugh than be shocked! The place that the woman passed just now was explored by him! Even from the place he passed, only two or three meters away! I condense the vision of the spiritual realm with exquisite incomparable, why I didn''t find this entrance at all!


    You''re kidding! Ning Xiao immediately ran past, but it was too late. After picking up one person, the entrance was closed and there was no trace.


    Rather smile falls to sit on the ground, there is only an idea hovering in the head.


    I must have overlooked something, or something I didn''t notice! Rather laugh, crazy thinking.


    When he explored earlier, he was sure that he had never noticed any strange fluctuation of spiritual power. It was the same here and around, exactly the same! Whenever there is a little abnormal power fluctuation, I will definitely detect it! After all, the vision of his spiritual realm was directed by Mo Feng, more delicate than ordinary people!


    But why did you miss this entrance?


    Ning Xiaogu didn''t go up to explore, because he knew that if he explored according to the previous idea, even if he plowed the Yunling mountain once, he would not find any entrance!


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t get up and continue!


    When Ning Xiao sat down to look for it, another voice resounded through the sky: "the third and fourth person, pass the test!"


    At the same time two people pass! After a quiet day, someone finally began to pass. I''m afraid these two people who have passed the customs should have found the secret of looking for this entrance!


    So what''s the secret! Rather smile efforts to calm down, not to be affected by those who pass.


    What on earth did you ignore?


    To find the entrance, it is obviously necessary to rely on the telepathic power, but why is the spiritual horizon helpless? The spiritual power of these entrances is exactly the same as that of the surrounding ones. Only when the teleportation bursts will it increase. How can we find this?


    Ning Xiao sat under the tree and thought hard. Soon, the day began to light. One day and one night passed, and there were only four days left.


    And until the night of this day, Ning Xiao still sat under the tree, did not move, and the number of people who passed, has risen to 54.


    A lot of people are in a hurry. They are running around like crazy in the forest, trying to run into the gate of passing the customs even if they can''t find them. Even under the tree where Ning Xiaoduan sat, several people passed by.


    Obviously, many people don''t care how to find it anymore. They just run around in the forest.


    When night falls again, the number of people who have passed the Customs has risen to 92. If there are people who have been hit by great fortune, then all the doors that are easy to be hit have been triggered. It''s almost impossible for the people at the back to get in by their luck.


    And Ning Xiao still sat under the tree, his eyes fixed on the falling leaves in front of him.


    The leaves floated down slowly, but then they swirled in the air and floated to the other side. They were blown by the breeze in the air and fell to the other side. Then they fell to the ground slowly.


    Ning Xiaozheng looked at the fallen leaf, and then he opened the storage ring in his hand to look for it. Then he took out a simple thread bound book.


    It''s the experience manual about spiritual horizon cultivation that Mo Feng left him!


    Ning Xiao directly opens the page of the book recording all the skills of Guang, Shu, Ding and Feng.


    Mo Feng recorded four kinds of skills in this category. The first one is the only one Ning Xiao has mastered, resonance expansion, and the second one is apposition!


    Apposition is a special skill used to detect hidden objects!


    Just like when the leaves fell down just now, the slight whirlwind was hidden in the air. You can''t see it. Even if you touch it with your hand, you can''t feel it, because the wind is too small. Only the very light objects like fallen leaves can be blown by the breeze, so that you can detect the direction of the wind. Only when the fallen leaves move, you will find that there are faults, swirls and slight disturbances in the seemingly calm air!


    And this same argument is a similar truth.


    Even if the spiritual power of the hidden object itself is extremely low, even it is completely consistent with the surrounding aura fluctuation, and it is hidden in the background of aura fluctuation, which makes people unable to detect. However, because it is not really completely integrated with the surrounding, it is just like the vortex in the air. In fact, there is a fault in the position of the hidden object.


    A fault that doesn''t match the aura around it.


    Just because he is too small and hidden in the background of aura fluctuation, it is almost impossible to find him by ordinary means, just as you can see the breeze in the air with your eyes!


    The same level of debate is to turn one''s own spiritual power into a small dust hidden in the whole spiritual horizon. Normally, it will not move at all, but will only move with the movement of the spiritual horizon. However, once encountering that kind of spiritual fault or disturbance, it will change its position with its shape. Just like the leaves blown by the breeze!


    Unless the other party''s method of hiding objects is so good that even those slight disturbances do not exist, otherwise, in front of the same person, no objects can be hidden!


    After discovering this secret, Ning Xiao''s whole body trembled with excitement. Then he quickly calmed down. Without second words, he began to practice directly!


    Mo Feng''s manual has not been practiced for a long time. The last time he practiced, he was on the island with Yun Qingqing, and then he has no time to practice seriously.


    However, he has a feeling that his spiritual power has improved a lot during this period of time. After the last awakening of huntianyuan rune, which made him feel like the Lord of ten thousand runes, his control of his own spiritual power and spiritual power has become more flexible.


    This is a skill that can''t be practiced before. This time, it should be successful!


    No, it should be a must! Otherwise, he will not be able to find that damned door and enter the gate of heaven! Ning Xiao clenched his fist and began to practice seriously.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was noon on the third day. The number of people who passed the customs had reached 157, and the remaining quota was less than half. Ning Xiao stood up slowly with a smile on his face.


    The horizon of the spiritual realm is Hula unfolding. The resonance expansion makes the horizon of the spiritual realm expand to a diameter of more than two kilometers. The whole horizon of the spiritual realm is filled with countless invisible small spiritual dust I, which is evenly suspended in the horizon of the spiritual realm and does not move!


    It took nearly a day to find this method, and then it took more than half a day to master it. But next, it''s hard to find a portal. I''d rather smile!


    The vision of the spiritual realm expanded. Ning Xiao closed his eyes and felt it slowly. Then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, a hidden door is so close to him! It''s just that the door is hidden underground, and it''s very small. It''s absolutely impossible to bump into great luck!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao rushes towards the door he finds. In the horizon of spirit, the spirit dust draws a watery track, which guides Ning Xiao in the right direction.


    But when Ning Xiao came to the location of the mark and looked at the so-called door, the whole person was stunned


    There was a small round hole on the ground. A head with two long ears came out of the hole. When he saw him, he shrank back.


    This NIMA is a rabbit hole. The marked position is still in it. How do you want me to get in?

 Chapter 670

    In the end, Ning Xiao had no choice but to apologize to the bunny and overturn the bunny. Then he found the mark in the middle of the bunny.


    This place looks no different from the surrounding area, but when Ning Xiao comes to this position, a little light suddenly appears between his chest and abdomen, and then suddenly expands into a ripple, wrapping his whole person directly.


    Then came the sense of weightlessness. Ning Xiao had already appeared in another place.


    There were many people standing or sitting around, all of them were the contestants who had passed the test before, while elder Tu and the ten young Tianmen disciples were standing by and looking at him with a smile.


    I should have passed the test. Ning Xiao put down his heart and arched his hand at them. Then the male disciple who took the lead raised a jade pendant in his hand and said in a loud voice: "162 people, pass the test!"


    Ning Xiao finally put down his heart, and then began to look around.


    But when he saw the surrounding scene, he was stunned for a moment. Although there was a stone square at the foot, it was a blur around him. It seemed that he was covered by the golden fog and could not see it at all.


    Behind those Tianmen disciples, there is a tall double wooden door, which is more than ten meters high and five meters wide.


    Is this the gateway to heaven? Rather smile looking at that gate, some strange, that is where here? What are those golden mists? Is it no longer in Yunling?


    Ning Xiao went to the edge of the square and tried to reach out to touch the golden fog, but he couldn''t reach into the fog at all, as if there was an invisible wall between the edge of the square and the fog.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao tries to expand the vision of the spiritual realm, but similarly, the vision of the spiritual realm, which should ignore any obstacles, is also unable to go through this invisible wall and explore into the golden fog outside.


    Weird! It''s so weird! Ning Xiaomei frowned, then simply sat down beside the invisible wall and began to study.


    Others on the side are used to seeing each other. When some of them just arrived, they were almost the same, but after studying for a while, they would give up, because they could not study anything at all.


    In their opinion, Ning Xiao will give up the new research after a while.


    Today is the third day, and there are two days before the end of the retest. At that time, all of them will be able to enter the Tianmen gate and become Tianmen disciples. Many people are very excited and talk with each other. However, some people do not participate in the discussion, but they are self-cultivation.


    In fact, elder Tu has been looking at these people who have passed this time. How many of them have passed the Universiade, and how many of them have been found by virtue of their own strength. He knows very well in his stomach that those who have passed this time by virtue of their own strength naturally have a high look. In elder Tu''s mind, some of them who are still working hard are already seed players of this session.


    It''s just that there are two people in it. Elder Tu can''t understand them.


    One of them is Ning Xiao. He knows how to find the entrance. He should be a very talented and intelligent person. But since he came, he has been sitting on the edge all day and studying constantly. Mingming has talent, but it''s easy to go to a dead end. Mingming is unwilling to let go even if he can''t study.


    Persistence is a good thing, can become a strong driving force forward, but too persistent words, but it will let people get into the corner, even directly destroy a genius. Now in the view of elder Tu, Ning Xiao is the latter, which is a little too persistent. It was a pity for her.


    As for the other one who didn''t understand, it was the little fat man who came in first.


    Less than a minute after the re examination, the little fat man successfully bumped into the door and came here. Elder Tu preferred to describe the little fat man by bumping into him rather than finding him, because he didn''t believe that anyone could discover the mystery of the chaotic formation in just one minute, so the little fat man must have been lucky enough to bump into the sky.


    But what happened behind the little fat man made him a little strange. Because the little fat man was the first one to come in, so he stayed here the longest. And obviously, this guy is so fat that he must be a eater, but he doesn''t have any food on him.


    So by the next day, even if he had been practicing, he was a little hungry. He didn''t dare to ask himself how many people were begging for food, but when he saw that the people coming in behind were carrying food, the fat man drooled


    At that time, when elder tujianghe was about to give the fat man something to eat, he saw a passing player who was standing at haoduanduanduan and eating meat buns. Suddenly, he didn''t know what was going on. His feet softened, and the whole person staggered. Then he flew out with a bag of buns in his hand. Five or six of them flew out in the air, Actually a not bad all fell into that little fat man''s arms!


    At that time, tujianghe''s eyes almost burst out. If it''s a coincidence, he won''t believe it! But in fact, it''s a coincidence


    When the owner of steamed stuffed bun was looking for the gateway to pass, his ankle had been pinned off, and there were some hidden injuries. At that time, he didn''t know what was going on. The hidden injuries broke out, causing him a pain in his ankle, and then his feet softened, so he flew out the steamed bun.


    And the fat man''s clothes were wide, and the steamed bread flew towards him. He just subconsciously caught it with his clothes... But there was saliva on the clothes, which the original owner disliked. He didn''t want to come back at all. The hungry fat man had five or six steamed buns


    Although it turns out to be a coincidence, tujianghe still stares at the little fat man suspiciously. Then he found out that the fat man was just about to sit down after eating the steamed bread. His pants just snapped and broke, revealing his fat buttocks


    Several girls happened to see, suddenly blush, can''t help but say one foot, the little fat man to kick fly out.


    The little fat man who fell on the ground didn''t retaliate. He just climbed to one side like a big caterpillar and murmured about retribution


    The similar situation happened several times later. The little fat man was very lucky every time, and then he would have a bad luck. Others didn''t pay attention to it, but tujianghe, as an elder, had been paying attention to it all the time.


    This discovery shocked tujianghe. If his conjecture is true, this time he has found a treasure!


    But he didn''t say whether he had said it or not. The next step is just the chance for the test!


    By the end of the fifth day, the total number of people who had passed the Customs was 286, not 300. There were still 14 doors that had not been found, but the remaining people had no chance.


    After tujianghe announced the end of the retest, these 284 people stood in front of tujianghe''s Tianmen disciples.


    Tujianghe, who had been smiling all the time and was very serious, suddenly became serious. Looking at the 284 people who were about to become Tianmen disciples, he said seriously, "first of all, congratulations on becoming Tianmen disciples. I know that some of you passed the re examination purely because of good luck, but you who have passed the re examination need not be discouraged at all! Because luck is also a part of your own strength! If you are lucky enough, you can even lie down in any difficulty! "


    At this point, his eyes aimed at the little fat man who was standing at the first place, but the little fat man was serious and did not change because of this sentence.


    Tujianghe said in his heart, sure enough, he is a dramatist! Psychological quality is really good! I hope I guessed right. In this way, I can really find treasure!


    Instead of going to see the little fat man, he coughed and said, "I know that you are all geniuses, but in my heaven, everyone is a genius! After you get started, you must not be proud of your talents! "


    The faces of all the people were solemn, but there were a few people with a look of disbelief. They all boast of genius and believe that there are many geniuses in Tianmen, but they don''t believe that everyone in Tianmen is a genius.


    If so, Tianmen would not be ranked second in the third middle school, and would have won the strongest position long ago!


    It seems that seeing the disbelief in these people''s eyes, tujianghe laughs: "I know, it''s impossible for you to eliminate your ridiculous pride just by saying it. Then, just follow the rules!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the ten Tianmen children standing behind suddenly stepped forward.


    A group of people were startled, and Ning Xiao''s eyebrows were wrinkled. He vaguely guessed what he would do next.


    Tujianghe said slowly: "in my Tianmen, there are two lists, one is tianbang and the other is Dibang. Tianbang ranks 3600 in total, while Dibang ranks 7200 in total, totaling 10800 positions. And now there are more than 100000 formal disciples in Tianmen, that is to say, only one tenth of them are on the list. "


    People listen quietly, do not know what he said this means.


    Tujianghe continued with a smile: "we Tianmen, according to these two lists, set a rule that everyone should be on the list at least once in five years! Otherwise, he will be demoted to be a servant disciple! That is to say, if you haven''t been on the list for five years in a row, you''ll become a student of miscellaneous service and lose the qualification of formal disciple! "


    All of a sudden, people were moved! This rule is not harsh!


    "The ten senior brothers and sisters in front of you are the ones who haven''t been on the list in the last five years! It can be said that it''s the worst one among the formal disciples of Tianmen! " Tujianghe mercilessly pointed to the ten men and women and said seriously: "they are going to be demoted to the miscellaneous service disciples, but they still have a chance to catch you all in the last part of the entrance meeting according to the rules of Tianmen! There are ten of them, and one of them will arrest ten of you! "


    "Whoever doesn''t get enough of it will become a student of miscellaneous service. One less will be a year!" Tujianghe waved his hand and said to the new people, "as for you! You need to take shelter in the forest within the limit of Yunling mountain for a day. If you are not caught, you will be rewarded when you enter the gate! Well, now, the last round of the introduction conference, silly Eagle catching rabbit, start


    As soon as the voice fell, the ten old disciples and 286 new ones were all sent out!

 Chapter 671

    When the white light disappears, what appears in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes is the vast mountain forest of Yunling.


    Not far away, a white light flashed away, and a woman who passed the pass flashed out. After a look at Ning Xiao, she rushed to the mountain forest without thinking.


    Search has made it clear that if you can not be caught, then it will be good, then no one can guarantee that these new people will use others as a shield! It''s obviously safer to walk alone than to form a team when you don''t know and trust each other.


    Watching the woman disappear in the middle of the mountain forest, Ning thought with a smile and rushed directly to the outside of the mountain.


    He wants to confirm how big the so-called limited scope is!


    However, for the sake of safety, Ning Xiao still opens the ghost fog with the yama stick. If the ghost fog can block the exploration of those old students, it will naturally reduce a lot of trouble.


    However, Ning Xiao just ran for a few minutes, and ran less than two or three kilometers at most. He saw a light golden barrier in front of him, which is at least ten miles away from the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the golden light barrier, Ning laughed and said nothing. Then he put away the devil''s stick, summoned the black-and-white combination, and flew directly. However, he only flew to the top of the tree crown, only forty or fifty meters above the ground, and hit a barrier


    OK, even the sky is closed!


    Standing on the tree crown, Ning Xiao looked around and shook his head with a sigh.


    He can clearly see the other side of the golden light barrier. The straight-line distance is only five kilometers at most! That is to say, this so-called limited range is only about five kilometers around!


    This range can''t be moved at all. It''s impossible to escape by running.


    Ning Xiao immediately understood the so-called final test.


    Hundreds of, just look at their actual combat ability and the ability to adapt to circumstances! When there is no way to escape, hiding is very important. Of course, if you can be strong enough not to be afraid of those old people, you can.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t dare to underestimate those old students. Although tujianghe says that those old people are nothing but crane tails, no matter how to say, they are also crane tails in Tianmen, the upper three sects. Their details and abilities are definitely not comparable to those of their wild origins.


    To tell the truth, whether Duan Hong or Liu Rui, they are absolutely masters in their respective professions, but their fighting ability is really not flattering. Ningxiao''s strength depends on his own exploration and cultivation. Although Mr. Fu is definitely a strong man, what he teaches Ning Xiao is all about the knowledge of master Fu, and he has no training skills at all


    After seeing that the Crusade team''s accomplishments in the sky were more powerful than Duan Hong''s, he would rather smile than the crane tail elders in the small Tianmen.


    What''s more, Tianmen can let ten of them capture 300 of them, which is an affirmation of strength!


    Ning Xiao stands on the tree crown and takes a look. He is preparing to go down the tree. Suddenly, he feels a chill behind him. Without saying a word, he closes his wings and falls down like a stone!


    A strength of Qi passes over him like a sharp arrow. If Ning Xiao doesn''t escape in time, he will be penetrated by this strength of Qi.


    "Younger martial brother is so sharp!" A man, laughing, turned out from behind a big tree below, holding a rapid fire crossbow formed by spiritual power.


    Ning Xiao didn''t have half a word of nonsense, Yan magic stick out, instant liberation, and then hard a stick hit down!


    "Wuliang Mountain collapse stick!"


    On the other side, a pair of men and women walk together, walking carefully in the mountains and woods. The woman can''t help whispering: "brother, I feel something is wrong. It seems that someone is following us."


    The two of them are similar. They are a brother and sister. The elder brother knows that his sister''s perception and intuition have always been very strong. They were able to break through "go on, there are eight more!" The woman stood up and rushed into the forest.


    On the other side, the little fat man was running away with all his life. Behind him, there was an angry roar: "dead fat man, don''t run! Let me catch you! I promise I won''t hit you! "


    The little fat man trembled all over his body. Then he clenched his teeth, reached out and pinched his thigh. His painful face drew out, and then there was a falling sound behind him, accompanied by exclamation: "Ouch! Where the hell are the roots! What kind of magic do you use, fat man


    Little fat man smell speech, two big fat legs dance faster, fast forward.


    But it''s a pity that the fall didn''t stop the man''s determination to catch the fat man. But for a moment, the angry voice came out behind the fat man again.


    "Fatso, what kind of magic do you use?" The man''s tone was extremely angry, and if you look at his shape, you can see why he was so angry.


    My clothes are not only ragged, but also covered with mud. There are a lot of stains on the head and face, emitting a strange smell. The hair is filled with small leaves and branches, and the hands and face are covered with bloodstains


    That look, where like Tianmen''s son of heaven, completely more pitiful than the most pitiful beggars!


    "Fatso, you''re still running!" The man saw that the fat man didn''t stop at all, so he was angry immediately. His hand was full of spirit power, and he clapped it hard!


    With a roar, the ground five meters away from the fat man collapsed directly, and a huge palm shaped pit appeared. The fat man suddenly stopped at the edge of the pit.


    The embarrassed man rushed directly behind the fat man, grabbed him and said: "I want you to run, you run! See where you can go


    When the fat man was caught, he was so soft that he just knelt down


    The old man gaped at the fat man. How could he kneel down? Is this fat man so spineless? I don''t want his life!


    Then, in the gaping expression of the old man, the fat man knelt back and cried with a runny nose and tears: "big brother! Master, please forgive me! Don''t catch me, let me pass! I know it''s wrong for me to tease you before. I''ll compensate you! Give me a break


    Said, the dead fat man actually began to slap his face, left and right, a row of seven or eight, the face that was already fat, puffed up, the wound on the face was not good, now such a pumping is bleeding.


    Looking at the fat man, his face showed disdain: "fat man, I used to see you running so hard, and I admire you for not admitting defeat. But now it seems that you have no face and no skin! Do you think that if you run into an enemy who wants your life, you will be spared if you practice your begging for mercy? "


    The fat man cried: "it''s not because of you, isn''t it! Otherwise, you would have died long ago! "


    Man a Leng, immediately frown a way: "all arrive at this time, you still blow what cowhide!"


    The fat man sighed with a sad face: "master, you can let me go, let me go. If you go to catch others, it won''t delay you, and I won''t have retribution..."


    "Well, your retribution is to meet me!" Lao Sheng sneered and reached out to the fat man.


    However, at the moment he bent over, a large shadow suddenly fell from the sky. The man looked up in amazement and saw that more than a dozen tall trees fell towards him at the same time!


    And fast!


    He suddenly screamed and flew back in confusion, but just took a step, I don''t know how his left foot tripped his right foot, and fell to the ground in confusion. In a moment, a dozen big trees that several people were hugging fell down, which made him solid!


    And that fat man, is in the middle of two big trees through, did not move, but unhurt, good luck is strange!


    "Fatso, you''ve done me evil again!" The old man was pressed under the tree and could not move. Only the oppressed and twisted angry voice came.


    Fat Shi Shi ran stood up and sighed: "both sides are hurt, master, why do you need to... Ah, I don''t know how much the retribution will be this time... It''s a bloody disaster!"


    The fat man said that and walked forward with his feet raised. After a few steps, he tripped over a branch and fell into a piece of shit... Well, there was a big piece of shit where he fell down... Real shit


    "Ah... Vomit..." the fat man got up and vomited awkwardly, his eyes turned white. The retribution this time seems more terrible than expected

 Chapter 672

    The sharp arrows formed by innumerable spiritual forces turned into a rain of arrows and fell down on Ning Xiao''s face. These sharp arrows no longer pay attention to the hidden sound. They screamed in the mid air, and the air was stirred into small eddies.


    Ning Xiao''s left hand carries the wand behind him, his eyes are round, and the thunder flashes on his right hand. Then the silver white thunder comes out with his right hand and rushes towards the arrow rain in the sky!


    The huge thunder palm twisted and converged in mid air, and then met the arrow rain with a heavy grip. Under the flash of thunder arc, all the spirit crossbows and arrows were held in the palm, and then exploded in the air with a roar!


    The thunder arc and scattered aura fragments cut off the surrounding trees, making a clattering sound.


    "Younger martial brother, good skill!" That attack rather smile of old life, heartfelt praise way.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not coming either!" Ning Xiao looked at the old man and answered with a smile. He said that the devil''s stick was clenched tightly and was on guard.


    In front of this guy, the realm should be the peak of Guangyao realm, but this strength is stronger than the original wuxifeng! And Wu Xifeng is the most glorious place Ning Xiao has ever met!


    Just look at the dense dancing Lingluo around him, the number has exceeded 500, and each Lingluo is as thin as chopsticks, which obviously has incomparable spiritual power!


    And when this guy fought with Ning Xiao a few minutes ago, he didn''t entangle Lingluo. Obviously, he still has a lot of spare power!


    This kind of person can''t help laughing instead of being on guard!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, this guy is even more powerful than those who fit in with the outside world!


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t have much time. In order not to waste time, I''ll use big moves next. If you can stop me, I''ll leave. If you can''t, how about being my prisoner?" The old man seemed to be very easy to talk and said with a smile.


    "If I say no, can elder martial brother let me go?" I''d rather smile.


    "Of course... Impossible!" The old man was laughing, but in the middle of it, he suddenly let out his voice and drank angrily!


    "Open the sky and shoot the sun!"


    With a roar, the rapid fire crossbow in the old man''s hand suddenly twisted and changed into a huge heavy bow. The spirit around him twined up in an instant, and twined one layer after another on his hand! As if the man''s hands suddenly doubled in size!


    Ning Xiao looks surprised. In other words, he calls black-and-white and xiaoleiji together. Chengtian appears directly on his arm, and the yama stick clenched in the metal palm creaks.


    And Liu Rui is also ready, in case Ning Xiao can''t bear to be injured, then he has to do it next.


    Whew, a big light arrow shot from the old man''s big bow. It was clear that they were tens of meters apart, but the light arrow almost reached Ning Xiao at the same time!


    "Water breaking stick!" Rather laugh and drink suddenly. The hell stick in your hand suddenly comes out. The huge crushing power of the water breaking stick is all concentrated on the head of the stick!


    Yan magic wand and light arrow collided. Suddenly, the head of light arrow was smashed and opened, turned into countless small pieces of light, and shot toward Ning Xiao''s two sides. It was like a galloping River encountering rocks.


    At the heel of Ning Xiao''s foot, the ground is also like the water surface, where the waves are surging up. The earth and rocks are uplifted one after another. They are piled up behind Ning Xiao, and the trees are overturned. Although the huge power was unloaded by Ning Xiao, it still pushed Ning Xiao to slide backward. The soil on the ground suddenly piled up higher, just a few seconds later, as if it had just piled up a hill on the mountain!


    The power of the water breaking stick soon ran out, but Ning Xiao was shocked to find that the water breaking stick could not completely smash the heavy arrow with arm length, and there was a tail with palm length at the back!


    This is a heavy arrow. Is the spirit power so condensed? Rather smile in the heart startled, immediately in the hand Yan devil stick disappear, wear the right hand of Cheng Tian hand armour mercilessly toward that a arrow tail to hurl!


    "Tai Chi soft palm!"


    Bang, the tail of the arrow in Ning Xiao''s palm burst into Lingli particles. Ning Xiao finally took a breath.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t want to waste my time because of his good skill!" The old man on the other side retreated quickly when Ning Xiao smashed the tail of his arrow. Only his words echoed in the forest.


    Ning Xiao shakes his palm, takes back Chengtian, and disperses the real body of Fenglei. Black and white and xiaoleiji appear on his shoulders, both of which are relieved.


    "Is the tail of Tianmen crane so powerful?" Rather smile wry smile to blunt small thunder Ji to ask a way.


    "Yinyining..." xiaoleiji is also sad, seems to be very optimistic about the future.


    "Brother, if you ask her what she''s doing, she''ll just whine." Black and white little cat''s face showed disdain, and then sighed, "this Tianmen is really powerful, but you are not weak, brother. It''s really a fight for life, this guy can''t beat you!"


    "But I have to suffer a lot too!" Ning laughs and shakes his head, "a crane tail is more powerful than the strongest one in the same realm I met before. This gate of heaven is really worthy of the second of the last three schools!"


    But his eyes were full of excitement and longing.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think?" Liu Rui suddenly appeared and asked with a smile.


    "I''m thinking that they can all be so powerful. If I enter the gate of heaven and Practice for a period of time, how strong the progress of my strength is!" Rather smile clenched fist, excited way.


    "Ha ha, it''s not me who beat you, the genius in Tianmen, their talent may be stronger than you think, even stronger than you!" Liu Rui said with a smile, "when you go in, you will know that the two lists, you can always stay on the top of the list, it''s already very good!"


    "Hum, what''s low help? I want to enter the tianbang!" Ning laughs.


    "Big brother, everyone will boast..." black and white turned his mouth, and then he turned back and said angrily, "little Reggie, what are you doing with electricity?"


    Little Lei Ji stands on Ning Xiao''s right shoulder, hands akimbo, angrily yelling at black and white, seems to be quite dissatisfied with the satire of black and white Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao suddenly burst out laughing, took little Lei Ji to her hand, gave her a kiss, and said with a smile: "look, little Lei Ji still believes me enough!"


    Little Reggie narrowed his eyes happily, flew to Ning Xiaolian''s face and gave him a kiss. And black and white is speechless, rolled his eyes, was about to speak, but suddenly said: "who, come out!"


    Then the little cat''s paw suddenly waved to one side, and a giant wind blade with a height of more than one person shot out, directly giving all two sections of a collapsed tree on the side.


    With a exclamation, a fat figure rolled out from behind the broken tree. There were many stains on this guy, green and purple. Obviously, his previous experience was not very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, your perception has improved a lot. It seems that you have worked hard." Ning Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then patted him, "well, put your little paws away, this guy was there when the old man left, no harm."


    Black and white looked at the confused fat man suspiciously, then slowly put the paw away.


    Although the fat man''s face was blue and purple, he was still smiling. He walked carefully to the position five meters away from Ning Xiao, and asked with a smile, "brother, you have great strength and great loyalty. Can you take my little brother and take him to eat?"


    Along the way, the fat man complained repeatedly about the retribution he had been bitten by. This would make an old man want to be immortal and die. If there were more old people, wouldn''t he have to die by Retribution instead of hanging on those old people?


    So he decided to find a thick thigh to hold, and when he heard the fighting, he immediately came to check, just saw the scene of Ning Xiao slapping the tail of the arrow to pieces, and immediately decided that the man in front of him was the thick thigh he wanted to hold!


    And rather smile is looking at in front of this face bruise, but a pair of flattery phase fat man, frown way: "we team?"? Fat man, you can see my strength. I''m not worried about anything. Why should I cover you? "


    The fat man immediately got up and danced: "big brother, big brother! I''m useful! I''m very useful! "


    "What''s your use, fat man?" Black and white looked at him up and down, disdained to curl his mouth, "is to eat, but also too greasy!"


    Fat man low browed way: "that, tiger elder brother, elder brother, I really very useful!"


    "Brother tiger?" Black and white smell speech immediately a joy, big point its head, "good good good, you this dead fat person also has the eyesight, I such son you also can see I am a fierce tiger!"


    Rather smile speechless rolled eyes, this fat man has what use still can''t see, but this flattery ability is really not small!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s face, the fat man seemed to see Ning Xiao''s displeasure. He patted his chest and said, "boss, I''m really useful! With me, at least don''t worry about food and water! "


    How about food and water? This fat man''s power is not to make food, is it?


    He really knows that there is a talent ability of the super power department, which is called the supreme chef. As long as he has eaten something, he can copy it by his ability! Combat effectiveness, on the other hand, is very popular among the public.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s stunned face, the fat man immediately turned back and got into the collapsed tree. A moment later, the fat man cheered, and then came out with a head of branches and leaves, holding a huge bird''s nest in his arms. There were more than a dozen complete eggs in it! Every egg is as big as a normal head!


    This nest of eggs is not broken? How could that be! And how did the fat man find this thing in this mess!


    In ningxiao''s suspicious eyes, the fat man offered treasure to ningxiao, holding the bird''s Nest: "boss, you see, I''m good at finding food!"


    Ning Xiao looked at the dead fat man, pondered for two seconds, then said: "then you look for water."


    The fat man blinked and lowered his eyebrows. He put down the bird''s nest and looked for it on the ground for a while. Then he picked up a branch and poked a hole in the ground under his feet. When the branch was pulled out, the gurgling spring came out of the hole!


    Ning Xiao is stunned. This fat man is absolutely weird!

 Chapter 673

    "Ha ha, I said there was water here! The trees are so tall that they can''t grow without water! " The fat man happily threw the branch aside, lowered his head to drink, then turned back and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you want water, don''t you?"


    Ning Xiao gently shook his head and then asked Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, can you see what the dead fat man is capable of?"


    This method of looking for food and water is too weird. If it''s not a power, I''d rather not believe it!


    Liu Rui pondered for a while, and said in a low voice: "it may be a power... But isn''t that power extinct? How can it still exist... Maybe I guess wrong, let''s have a look."


    Rather smile than ask, if Liu Rui doesn''t want to say, then he can''t ask.


    And the little fat man over there drank a couple of water, took out a water bag and filled it with water. He picked up some soil and blocked the spring.


    Then he stood up and walked over to Ning Xiao. As he walked, he said, "well, you see, I''m still useful, right? Take me with you


    Just as he said that, the little fat man didn''t know what was going on. He fell down with a slap, and fell directly in front of Ning Xiao. His nose was just on a piece of hard soil, but his nose didn''t bleed. But when he stood up, his face was full of tears


    The fat man rubbed his sour nose and laughed bitterly: "ha ha, it''s OK. I''m used to it. I''m not very lucky... "


    But Liu Rui in Ning Xiao''s consciousness took a breath of cold air and lost his voice: "the angel of doom... This guy''s power is really the angel of doom!"


    Rather smile a Leng, bad luck angel, the name of this ability sounds very strange!


    But rather smile is to smile, stretched out his hand to clap the clay dust on the fat man''s body, the way of laughing ha ha: "fat man, what''s your name?"


    "Hey, brother, are you accepting me? My name is Hao Yun. What''s your name, brother? " The fat man said happily.


    "Ha ha, my name is Ning Xiao." Rather smile a little smile, then low voice way, "but fat man, your ability is bad luck angel, don''t I also can mix very well?"? Why do you have to get close to me? "


    When the fat man heard this, his face suddenly changed. His simple and honest eyes suddenly became sharp. He quickly left Ning Xiao''s side and said in a low voice: "brother, I''m so knowledgeable. How can I recognize my power? If you don''t want to help me, I''ll turn around and leave. But if you want to do something to me, I''ll kill you immediately. Do you believe it? "


    In the face of the fat man''s sudden change, Ning xiaoleng was stunned. It just called out his ability. How did the fat man react so much?


    "Brother Liu Rui, what kind of power is this angel of doom? What is this fat man doing like he is facing a big enemy?" Rather smile don''t speak, just in the heart to Liu Rui asked.


    Liu Rui immediately and quickly introduces this bad luck Angel ability to Ning Xiao.


    Angel of doom is a kind of supernatural power. But it''s one of the most powerful powers in the super power system. Because the manifestation of this power is luck.


    After the power is launched, the power holder''s luck will be extremely good, and he will be able to do what he wants. If it is used against the enemy, it is normal for the enemy to die because of various accidents. But there''s a price to this ability, and it''s expensive.


    First of all, if you want to activate a power, you need not only spiritual power, but also pain. The stronger the pain, the stronger the angel of doom. Secondly, after the ability is launched, it will cause different degrees of bad luck to the host depending on the difficulty of the task. That is to say, this ability is extremely powerful. With unparalleled luck, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he will be killed. However, the more exaggerated the things he can do with this ability, the more unfortunate he will be afterwards!


    Just now, the fat man used this power to search for eggs and water. Then he fell inexplicably, which is the relative retribution.


    And the strength of this power is also the main cause of its extinction. If this kind of power is used by people with ulterior motives, there will be too many things that can be done, whether it''s killing people or seeking wealth. And if you force the angel of doom to do something for yourself, it''s half done, and it''s not yourself that''s bad luck. I''m afraid everyone will be moved, right?


    A long time ago, there were countless rich families all over the world looking for the holders of this evil angel power to enslave them and serve themselves. A lot of bad luck Angel power holders are killed in this way. In other words, gradually, the power of the angel of doom disappeared on the mainland.


    It is what Liu Rui knows that there has been nearly a thousand years in mainland China without such a bad luck Angel power.


    Now this little fat man obviously takes Ning Xiao as that kind of person, and his full vigilance is normal.


    "Fat man, you don''t have to be afraid. Do you think if I were that kind of person, I would come to Tianmen?" Ning said with a smile, "and with the style of Tianmen, if I were such a person, Tianmen would accommodate me?"


    Fat man heard this, immediately is a Leng, then scratched his head: "yes, if you are such a person, should be to Leiyin Valley... Sorry, I just subconsciously guard, misunderstood you."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK!" Ning Xiao shook his head and looked at the fat man.


    This guy is not good-looking, even looks a little obscene, but with this ability, as long as this guy is not too stupid, he must be a character in the future! If we have a good relationship now, maybe we can help a lot in the future!


    Don''t blame Ning Xiao for thinking about taking advantage of other people''s power. It''s really tempting. There are so many things you can do! And Ning Xiao now and this fat man can be said to meet by chance, so think is also understandable.


    Hao Yun, the fat man, looks familiar. After talking with Ning Xiao, he seems to have let go of all his guard. He runs to Ning Xiao and begins to toss the huge eggs.


    Ning Xiao watched the fat man twist his thigh, and while he was breathing air-conditioner, he picked up two stones and snapped out a few sparks, which ignited the bird''s nest. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If you are really lucky, there is nothing you can''t do. And it seems that the fat man is very skilled in how to use his powers!


    After a while, the bird''s eggs were baked. The fat man was scalded and gave Ning Xiao a hand. He quickly peeled off one and ate it. I don''t know what happened to the fat man, but he choked. He poured a lot of saliva before he went down. The fat man turned red


    I''m afraid that''s the retribution of the ignition


    But the fat man, as he said, has been used to this kind of small retribution. He doesn''t take it seriously and continues to enjoy it.


    They swept away the eggs. It was better to laugh than to eat. The fat man had some food to support and lay on the ground breathing.


    Ning Xiao then asked: "fat man, what are you afraid of when you have such powerful powers? You''ve launched a power, and people can''t find it? "


    But the fat man shook his head: "it''s not so simple. You think too much about my ability as an angel of doom. The good fortune brought by the bad luck angel is only for a period of time, or for one thing. It''s true that people can''t find me for a period of time after I activate the power, but after the time is over, people can still find me. "


    "Then you can always start it." Rather smile strange way, "or find a, you pit dead a not good?"


    The fat man rolled his eyes and said, "if I can keep up with you all the time, I will be killed by this retribution! Before I killed an old man, I almost killed him. If I had more, I would be dead! "


    "Will the retribution stack up?" Ning Xiao is surprised.


    "Why not, that''s why I hold your thigh!" The fat man sighed, "you don''t see my name is Hao Yun. In fact, I''m a bad luck guy. I was born in a poor mountain village. My mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to me. My father raised me to five years old and died of illness. The villagers said that I was a disaster and drove me out of the village. I lived alone in the mountain when I was five years old. Fortunately, I found a house where I didn''t know which hunter was dead, so I survived. The basic cultivation method was also found in the hunter''s house. "


    The fat man sighed deeply: "later, in order to live, I could only practice, but I woke up to this evil angel power. Fortunately, it was this power, otherwise I would have died in the mountain. A few years ago, I just went down the mountain and heard about Tianmen. I''ve been preparing for it for some time. This time, I barely passed... "


    Rather smile listen to of gape, this fat experience but really enough miserable, incredibly root is a wild child! It''s hard for him to grow so big!


    After Liu Rui said this, he laughed and said to Ning Xiao, "I said Ning Xiao boy, you won''t really believe what he said, will you?"


    "If people want to say it, I''ll listen to it. At least let them believe me and him!" Rather smile in the heart and answer with a smile.


    Liu Rui was stunned and then said with a smile, "you little fox!"


    The fat man said it was true, but Ning Xiaocai would not believe it! This dead fat man is one of those cunning people. How can he believe what he says? And he said that he was an orphan and lived alone on the mountain when he was five years old. How did he survive before he awakened his powers? Well, even if he had some strength and ability when he was five years old, he could rely on traps or something to hit the prey and let himself live, what about his strength?


    Ning Xiao can see that he is already a master of Guangyao realm. He can''t see the stars of Guangyao realm. But can he practice Guangyao realm by relying on the superficial skills left by a fallen hunter on the mountain? Well, take a step back. Even though the so-called hunter is a hermit master, he left behind a very powerful skill, which makes the fat man practice to a glorious state. But what did he say about his vigilance?


    How does a wild boy who just came down from the mountain know the attraction of the angel of doom to others when he has little contact with the society? How can it be so sleek and obscene? Is it natural?


    "Ha ha, brother Hao Yun, you are so strong! I admire you Rather smile in the heart sneer at one side, but at the same time is incomparably enthusiastic way.


    Hao Yun looks at Ning Xiao, and his face also shows the expression that you can understand me, but in his heart, he is scolding Ning Xiao for being sly enough. His words left a few obvious flaws, if the other party really believe, it will feel strange and ask out, but rather smile did not ask, it is obviously no letter at all!


    The two little foxes scolded each other in their hearts, but they chatted enthusiastically. People who didn''t know thought they were good brothers

 Chapter 674

    And the next two people did not continue to move in the forest to avoid, Ning Xiao knew that if they joined hands, those old students had nothing to do with them, and obviously the fat man also knew this, so they did not mention the transfer.


    Those old students are too busy to catch others. How can they chew their bones!


    As a matter of fact, when they were resting here, some old students passed by alone, but they didn''t fight at them. Instead, they frowned and left. Obviously, they didn''t want to waste time.


    Seeing this, they are more comfortable.


    But both of them have forgotten one thing, or they haven''t expected the best quality of Tianmen, that is


    unite!


    Soon after sunset, the sound of footsteps came from around them, not many, not many, just ten.


    Ten old students came out of the forest in silence. Each of them had more or less traces of fighting. Some of them were not lightly injured. Obviously, it was not easy for them to catch other players who passed the test before.


    It''s just that they can get together now, and it''s obvious that they''ve got everyone else.


    Ning Xiao is a little surprised. How can they come together? According to the truth, at least seven or eight of them have gathered up the number of people who have passed the customs. There is no reason to come to them again.


    Moreover, those who have not yet gathered the number of people who have passed the customs should also be fighting with each other and snatching each other''s heads. After all, they are familiar with each other''s ways, and a few of them are injured, so it''s easier to deal with them than the two players who have been fully trained, right?


    The fat man stood up with a smile, arched his hands to some old students who came over with no expression, and said, "senior brothers and sisters, many of you should have rich heads, right? You see, if you even up with each other, you''ll be able to gather nine people to pass the test. The rest of us can''t gather ten people anyway. How about letting us go? "


    Ning Xiao smell speech immediately curled his mouth, this fat man is really a little fox, this sentence is to let them fight inside!


    But at this time, a man with the slightest injury was laughing: "little fat man, you are provoking with no trace, but you know what, we want everyone to pass! As long as many of you are caught, we can all pass. Do you surrender yourself or do we fight you to surrender? "


    "I said that several senior brothers and sisters, you have passed the test. Don''t you need to work hard for us?" Ning Xiao also stood up and said with a grin, "in order to pass the test by ourselves, we won''t keep our hands. If you all pass the test, it won''t be worthwhile for us to hurt you again. You can ask the elder martial brother about my strength. "


    Ning Xiao pointed to the man who had a fight with him and showed his big white teeth.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother''s ability is really good. I''m not an opponent to fight alone." The male disciple readily admitted it.


    "Nah, and my strength is not small. I don''t care whether you pass the test or not when it comes to fighting. It''s a pit to die." The fat man also said with a smile, "that elder martial brother, how long has he been pressed by the tree?"


    The male disciple, who was cheated by him, was a little black and said in a low voice, "this fat man is a little strange. I really want to solve him first!"


    Ning Xiaomei frowned, then pretended to be very sprinkling way: "well, which elder martial brother or elder martial sister did not pass, come out, we fight alone, if I lose, still by disposal?"


    Fat man smell speech immediately also called up: "one by one, hit him, and then fight with me, if I lose, also let disposal!"


    When the old students heard their words, their tense faces began to smile. Then the old student, who was the leader, said with a smile, "I''m afraid you misunderstood something, two younger martial brothers. Although Tianmen has backbone and persistence, it is not pedantic. What we like most is that there are more people bullying less people! "


    "There are only two of you. Previously, there were many people, so we had to capture them separately. We didn''t give you the chance to unite. But now... Ha ha..." a girl also said with a smile.


    "Even if you are hard bones to chew, ten of us together will be enough to trample you into bones!" The male disciple who had been cheated by the fat man said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll wipe it. Don''t you talk about morality at all?" Rather smile heartbroken way.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to talk more, do it!" At the command of the old student, six of the ten old students rushed up, while the remaining four retreated, and their hands were already shining!


    Six close ups, four long-range? Ning Xiao made a judgment in a moment. In a flash of his hand, he took out the yama stick and roared: "fat man, I don''t want to be caught and do it together! Forget about retribution


    The fat man immediately frowned: "so many people, don''t toss me to death at that time..."


    But even so, the fat man slapped himself on his thigh, and then a guy who rushed to Ning Xiao suddenly fell to the ground with a whoop.


    He stepped on a void under his feet, only the top was covered with a layer of soil, and the bottom was empty. He directly sank his legs in, and fell extremely miserably


    Rather smile matchless surprise, this bad luck Angel ability, is really terrible!


    "If you want to pass, I will reward you too!" Ning Xiao roared, and the devil''s stick in his hand was thrown up, and a shadow of the stick shrouded the old man.


    Limitless mountain collapse stick!


    The old man was not surprised at all. He immediately sank his waist and fell off the horse. He became an orc full of orange hair. He raised his hand and blocked the falling shadow.


    Bang, all over the sky the shadow of the stick disappeared, the countless hairs on the hand were broken, the whole person was shocked, but he was still very brave to hold the yama stick tightly in his hand, and would not let go!


    But behind Ning Xiao, a young man roared, holding an Epee in his hand, and slapped Ning Xiao on his back.


    They still have a sense of propriety. They just use their swords to shoot horizontally, not cut down. Of course, if it''s really against the enemy, it''s a sweep, not a snapshot.


    But they still underestimated Ning Xiao.


    When the Epee moves horizontally, Ning Xiao doesn''t say a word. When he lets go of the yama stick, the gentleman spreads out like wind. The whole person is like a ghost. He takes up a remnant shadow to get away from the epee. When the man with the Epee reacts, Ning Xiao is in front of him.


    The man was shocked, and immediately wanted to put his sword in front of him, but Ning Xiao''s speed was faster than he expected. He was short, and he was close to his chest!


    "Tai Chi crash!"


    He sank his waist to work hard, and the huge force of collapse and collision reached the maximum within a short distance of a few centimeters. The man''s crazy and cohesive defense spirit was as vulnerable as a rotten wood wall, and was directly smashed by the collision. Then the whole person flew upside down and out, bumped into a collapsed tree in a panic, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Step on the horse, Wan Qing, don''t you say that this guy''s abilities are all in his hands, the gifted spirit weapon?" The man fell under the tree and couldn''t move for a moment. He could only yell.


    "How do I know! He didn''t use this kind of fighting skill when he fought with me! " The young man who had a fight with Ning Xiao was also very angry. He shot a shower of arrows and returned.


    He is also extremely angry. Among the four long-range attackers, he is the main force, but now he finds that his proud archery can''t hit the wretched fat man with an arrow!


    Whether it''s aiming alone or with a string of arrows, the fat man can escape in all kinds of strange ways, even covered by a large area of arrow rain. The fat man can run back and forth in the arrow rain, but no arrow can fall on him!


    It''s like the arrow he shoots is avoiding the fat man instead of the fat man avoiding the arrow!


    It''s a ghost! As Wan Qing arched, he could not help but curse his mother.


    Among the six men in the melee, one broke his leg and couldn''t move. The other one has now been put down by Ning Xiao, and the remaining four are completely restrained by Ning Xiao. And the four remote people, at the moment, are looking at the fat man with a look of horror. While they are shouting and dodging in all kinds of attacks like rain, they are approaching them unharmed!


    "This fat man''s strength is a low-level glory. You continue to suppress him from a long distance. I''ll go up to melee and hold him down. I''ll see the chance and take him down directly!" Wan Qing couldn''t help it. He said something to his three teammates. Then he turned two crossbows into his own and rushed to the fat man.


    "Ah, I''m not good at melee." Fat see Wan Qing rushed up, immediately panicked way.


    "Dead fat man, just lie down for me!" Wan Qing''s Crossbow shot two arrows. When the fat man twisted his waist to dodge, the sharp blades on both sides of the crossbow pulled towards the fat man.


    And WAN Qing behind a teammate, the side is emerging out of a short spear, eyes tightly locked the fat man, waiting for the fat man revealed flaws, a spear nailed him to the ground!


    "Oh, help When the fat man saw the crossbow in Wan Qing''s hand, he suddenly showed a look of panic. He actually came up on his back and fell directly on the ground. With this wonderful posture, he avoided Wan Qing''s move.


    Huh, down? You can''t change your moves if you fall down. Don''t get up when you lie down, fat man! Wan Qing complacently smiles and is about to shoot the fat man into a hedgehog. Leng buting feels that his ankle is tight, and then he flies up in the clouds!


    Fat man seems to be stupid and helpless to fall, but after he fell, his right hand is hidden behind his wide clothes, and he directly grasped Wan Qing''s ankle, and then his left hand slapped the ground, and the surging spiritual power gushed out. The fat body actually turned over and stood up very flexibly, and lifted Wan Qing up!


    Then I saw that the fat man was like shaking a broken sack, carrying Wan Qing in the air. All the ice cones and Mars spears that had attacked him were blocked by him with Wan Qing''s body!


    In just five seconds, Wan Qing was thrown on the ground by him, but he was scarred and fainted


    Looking at the silly three people on the opposite side, the fat man said with a smile: "I''m not good at melee, but I like melee, because melee is the easiest way to pit you fools!"


    After that, the fat man rushed towards the three men immediately, but he didn''t take two steps. The fat man''s face changed. Then, ouch, a leaf he stepped on was extremely greasy. He fell out unsteadily and hit his right shoulder on the ground with a click


    A fat man screams like a pig!

 Chapter 675

    Fat man didn''t expect that retribution would come so fast this time. Before he could react, retribution would come, and it was still at this critical moment, and it was so powerful


    "Hit him!" A few people see the fat man fall on the ground, without saying a word, they rush up, three people with six fists, and greet the fat man crazily!


    "Ouch, don''t hit me in the face Fat people seem to be used to this situation, without saying a word, curled up, one arm blocked the head, but in the case of the other arm unable to move, obviously this can not stop much.


    When those people saw him, they said don''t slap him in the face. They all said hello to his head. Although they didn''t do it, for a moment, the fat man was still beaten into a pig''s head


    "I wipe! You''ve done too much! " Seeing that they had finished beating, the fat man sat up with an air conditioner and said, "don''t your fists hurt?"


    A few people were also sitting on one side, constantly pumping air-conditioning, three people six fists, wrists are all swollen up, and even some people''s fists are not open, finger joints are distorted


    "Fatso, what Kung Fu do you practice? It''s not hard. Why do we sprain ourselves? Can''t control it? " A young girl with bright eyes and white teeth has erect eyebrows and tearful eyes.


    "Damn, you''ve got the bad luck to sprain yourself. Blame me!" Fat man is also a bit speechless. Originally, he directly did not care whether he would have retribution or not. He directly launched the angel of doom again, thinking that some of them would stop when they found their sprains. However, he underestimated the determination of some of them to put down themselves


    Even though they sprained badly and even split their bones, they still beat themselves hard until they couldn''t move


    These people are all werewolves! It''s a little harder than a cruel person!


    Fat man reluctantly wants to support himself to sit up, but retribution is always so unexpected and exciting. As soon as he sits up, a smashed tree trunk flies in the air. In the frightened gaze of fat man, he falls down on his head and slams him to the ground


    I can''t move now!


    "Ha ha, fat man, it''s really bad. This is retribution." The girl laughed with pride, but she met her twisted wrist. She repeatedly breathed air in pain


    On the other hand, Ning Xiao was not the opponent of the four. After he finally knocked over one person, Ning Xiao made a mistake, but was crushed by the other three. One man relied on his own cultivation to block Ning Xiao''s path and lock his power.


    Although it can only limit Ning to smile for a few minutes, it is enough. The victory or defeat has been divided.


    The other three are black and blue. They limp and take Ning Xiao to the fat man. They throw Ning Xiao beside the fat man. They sit down and gasp. Obviously, they are tired


    Several old students who were killed by Ning Xiao are now being cleaned up, and they are too tired to stand up... While the other three fat beaters, whose wrists are swollen like pig hooves, are obviously powerless. They have to wait until they go back.


    But at least, they have completed the task. Now they don''t have to be the servant disciples. Only the disciples of Tianmen know the difference between formal disciples and miscellaneous disciples. They don''t want to be miscellaneous disciples even if they are killed!


    Fat man still can''t move, lying on the ground, Chong Ning smiles and winks: "I said, brother, you didn''t support me, were they done?"


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Ning Xiao lay motionless, but he didn''t get angry and said, "you''re so abnormal that you''ve been beaten into a pig''s head. What else do you say about me? Are you qualified? "


    Rather smile already don''t want to waste energy to impact that person''s spirit power to block, lose all lose, return to repent not to succeed? It''s better to have a good rest if you have the strength. He was very tired after a fight just now.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he is timid. He is just about to give up his hand. Let alone kill him. He is very sorry to let others abandon him. If you fight for your life, I''m afraid Ning Xiao is not so tired


    Of course, if you fight for your life, Ning Xiao believes that after you kill them, you will die. Their strength is really strong! Each one is more powerful than the wuxifeng you met at the beginning!


    Looking at the starry sky above, Ning Xiao can''t help but think of the wind without inflammation that he met in the spirit road. I''m afraid Feng Wuyan''s strength is stronger than them. Now they should be in Tianmen. I don''t know if they have ever experienced this battle


    Thinking of Feng Wuyan, Ning Xiao can''t help but think of sister situ Ning, Feng Buli and Lin Yueer. They should have entered the gate of heaven now. Can they meet them directly when they go in? Or are they ready to meet themselves at the gate?


    Rather smile in the eyes, can''t help but become gentle.


    At this time, a voice with a smile suddenly came out from the sky: "mm-hmm, very good. It''s even earlier than I expected. Everyone has done very well. It''s hard!"


    It was the voice of the elder Tujiang river. Ning Xiao was stunned, and then he saw that he was emitting a white transmission light. In a flash, Ning Xiao found that he had been transmitted to the stone square where he had stayed before.


    The players who had been arrested before were sitting on their backs one by one, and they were suffering from the treatment of some pharmacists.


    After returning here, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power blockade was untied by the old man, and then Ning Xiao''s spiritual power surged. Under the life spiral, his injury was as good as ever, and he jumped up directly.


    "Oh, I wipe, brother, awesome, you can give me strength. Is that all right?" The fat man next to him was still holding a pig''s head and couldn''t move. When he saw Ning Xiao jumping up, he immediately envied him.


    "What nonsense!" Ning smiles and hums. He lifts the fat man up. He touches his right shoulder and frowns.


    Fat man''s right shoulder is not only dislocated, but also his upper arm is broken. Are these old students too heavy?


    Seeing Ning Xiaomei frowning, the fat man said with a smile: "well, brother, this hand doesn''t matter. It''s my retribution. I broke it myself."


    Rather smile good hang a mouthful of saliva choke, stare big eyes to see to fat man, this retribution is so fierce? Leng is to rely on to fall, all can break the arm of a shining realm spirit keeper? It''s exaggerating


    But in this way, he will be relieved. Since it''s fat man''s own pot, let him carry it! He reached out to connect the fat man''s dislocated shoulder, took out two metal strips to fix the deck for the fat man, patted his ass and walked towards several injured old students.


    The fat man moved his arm there and said with a smile, "brother Ning Xiao, you are a good craftsman!"


    Ning Xiaoli ignored him and began to treat others with several pharmacists.


    An excellent Dan master must be an excellent doctor. What''s more, Ning Xiao and Liu Rui help to diagnose and guide, and the method and speed of treatment make those Dan masters in Tianmen admire.


    Tujianghe didn''t say a word all the time. He just looked at Ning Xiao''s busy work and several Dan masters, and nodded in his heart.


    As Luo Heng said, this boy is really good! Strength is strong enough, heart is good enough!


    Soon, everyone was treated again, although it was impossible to recover immediately, but at least it did not hinder the action.


    Only at this time did tujianghe clap his hands and concentrate everyone''s attention on himself. He said with a smile: "everyone has come to the last pass. Although the degree of completion is different, I can see everyone''s performance. Everyone is very good! Only, there are two people, we Tianmen will not charge you


    So, tujianghe''s eyes suddenly became cold: "first, AI Qingyuan, in the case of forming a team with others, betrays his teammates and uses them as a shield to escape by himself. I''m sorry, I don''t accept people like you who will stab your teammates behind their backs. You can leave, and you don''t have to apply for the exam in the future. Second, haizang, it''s said that you are pursued by elder martial brothers and sisters. They all have heavy and non fatal attacks, but you are killed directly. It''s extremely cruel, and you even poison your weapons! Tianmen will not accept you as a person who has no bottom line and will do anything to achieve his goal! You can go, too. "


    Both of them were stunned. The man named AI Qingyuan was flushed and speechless, but the young man named haizang stood up and said coldly, "is there anything wrong with killing? No matter what the reason is, the enemy is the enemy. As long as it is the enemy, only the dead enemy is a good enemy! "


    "This is a duel, not a fight between life and death!" Tujianghe said coldly, "do you think that if you fight between life and death, you can stop the elder martial brother who is chasing you? I hope you will become strong, but at the same time, I hope you have excellent character and your own bottom line! If there is no bottom line, then the stronger the strength, the greater the harm! Needless to say, you can go! "


    What else did the Tibetan sea say, but the white light swallowed him and AI Qingyuan directly, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Other people look at each other, all know that Tianmen is very decent, eyes can not tolerate sand, did not expect to see now!


    Ning Xiao didn''t know until this time that the so-called last test not only depends on their strength and talent, but also tests their mind, character and character! The gate of heaven is really not simple!


    But then again, the attitude is mutual. If those old students put a heavy hand on Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao will not be polite. Although it is not as good as killing people, it is at least necessary to discard one or two. He was embarrassed to lay heavy hands, it was because those old students were extremely measured.


    After driving them away, tujianghe''s face changed again. With a smile, he said to the rest of the people, "well, those who shouldn''t have left have left, so the rest of you are welcome to Tianmen!"


    The old students stand behind Tujiang River, looking at the new students with a smile, then Tujiang river reaches out his hand, the door behind him opens, and then the circle of light around the square is broken, the white fog recedes, and everything around him is gradually revealed!


    The breeze blows, the sea of clouds and the forest billows are all over the place. What appears in front of everyone is a picture like poetry and painting! Everyone''s eyes are wide open!

 Chapter 676

    They are now located on the top of Yunling mountain. The sun is shining on their head. There is a thick sea of clouds at their feet. The breeze blows and the sea of clouds rolls. From the sea of clouds, a piece of green trees slowly swings. It''s as beautiful as a fairyland!


    In Tujiang River, the door behind them has disappeared, revealing a stone ladder leading to the top of the mountain. I don''t know how long the ladder is. I''m helpless and floating out of thin air. I can''t see the top at a glance.


    "What about Tianmen? Isn''t there a big city? Why can''t you see anything? " Someone asked in surprise.


    "Is this ladder leading to tianmenzongfu?" Some people are very clever guess.


    But Ning Xiao was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. The smile grew bigger and bigger, but then he seemed to think of something. The smile suddenly froze on his face, and a cold sweat suddenly came out of his forehead


    The fat man stood beside him. Although the swelling disappeared a lot, he was still carrying a pig''s head. He looked at Ning Xiao''s face as if he had changed his face. The fat man''s eyes were turning, constantly patrolling between Ning Xiao and those people who suddenly appeared on the opposite side.


    There are several beauties over there... The fat man thought in his heart that he would rather laugh at this guy. He would not have thought about how to soak, would he? And then think about the strength of the other party, afraid?


    Then in the next moment, the fat man was shocked to see a beautiful woman in red standing under the steps. Suddenly, she rushed over, just like a swallow throwing herself in her arms, and rushed directly towards Ning Xiao!


    "Laugh, brother!" There are tears in Lin yue''er''s eyes, and she rushes directly to Ning Xiao''s arms!


    Fat man''s eyes hang out of his eyes! What the hell is that? Ning Xiao is not thinking about how to soak others? You''ve got it? Is this an old friend meeting? How can this product know the female disciple of Tianmen!


    "Moon, long time no see!" Rather smile a to embrace Lin Yue Er, the head buries in Lin Yue Er hair, lightly sniffed, smile a way, "this period of time how?"


    Lin yue''er hangs on Ning Xiao, and then he bites Ning Xiao''s shoulder without hesitation. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Such a familiar feeling of pain makes Ning Xiao full of emotion. Holding Lin yue''er, Ning Xiao patted her little ass and said with a smile: "I said, girl, so many people are watching. Would you like to come down first?"


    "I don''t care! If they want to see it, let them watch it! " Lin yue''er let go of her mouth and snorted. She just couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at Feng Buli with a big grin in the distance, Xingtong with a look on your face, and situ Ning with a cool color beside her, Ning smiles and feels like she''s two big


    It''s obvious that the girl yue''er is swearing in sovereignty. Who is the object? Do you need to say more?


    Although Feng Wuyan was indifferent, the smile hidden in the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden, with a narrow look.


    Seeing this scene, the new disciples on the side were stunned. Even Tujiang river was smiling and didn''t speak, while the old disciples were whispering to each other.


    "This guy is the guy in the legend!"


    "Mm-hmm, yes, you see Lin yue''er''s appearance, what else is possible?"


    "Ouch, I thought I was a handsome guy, but I didn''t think so!"


    "Keep your voice down, you''re not afraid that little witch will hear you!"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play! People have already made a lot of noise before they arrive. Now that people arrive, this guy can''t be tossed to death? "


    "Toss to death? Maybe it''s family fun! "


    "That is, you are typical of envy, jealousy and hatred. If you can''t eat grapes, you say they are sour!"


    "Roll, roll! Aren''t you jealous? "


    Ning Xiao''s ear power. Those old people didn''t deliberately lower their voice. Ning Xiao heard it clearly, and immediately laughed bitterly. Well, this man hasn''t arrived yet, and all the rumors about him have been known... But I''m afraid there are more stories about him


    What''s the matter with Yuer? She is also famous as a little witch here? This is the gate of heaven! Can we say that her ability to toss things is the same wherever she goes? Is it a passive skill?


    "I said, girl, what happened to them? You''ve become a little witch here, too? " Ning Xiao asked in a low voice in Lin yue''er''s ear.


    "Hum, they are all a bunch of cowardly counsellors!" Lin yue''er snorted with disdain, but she came down from Ning Xiao. She looked at the old students with big eyes. Suddenly, they all put on a serious look and stopped talking


    Ning Xiao has a headache. It seems that Yueer is doing a lot of things here


    A group of new disciples were stunned. They looked at Lin yue''er with the same eyes as God and man. Then they looked at Ning Xiao with the same eyes. In a moment, they did not dare to breathe.


    Only the fat man, who had no eyesight, came up and saluted Lin yue''er with a flattering smile: "is this your sister-in-law? Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Ning Xiao''s new friend. My name is Hao Yun! "


    Lin yue''er looked at the fat man and frowned: "I''d rather smile, who is the pig head?"


    "Ha ha, I came in the exam with me. I''m not bad." Rather smile introduction way, satisfied clap fat person''s shoulder, "fat person, this is Lin Yue Er, my fiancee!"


    "Although he is a pig, since he is Ning Xiao''s friend, he is my friend. If you want to find me later, I will cover you!" Lin yue''er said to the fat man carelessly.


    The fat man put down his finger from his back and was relieved. Sure enough, it''s the right choice to activate the power. The couple have totally different attitudes towards themselves!


    "Mm-hmm, thank you for your love!" The fat man bowed to Ning Xiao''s ear and asked in a low voice, "brother Ning Xiao, no, brother Ning Xiao, can you teach me how to pick up girls? I can find such a beautiful and powerful girl as my sister-in-law! You see, the cold faced girl in black standing over there is very beautiful. Can you teach me how to soak her? "


    Ning Xiao''s face turned black in an instant, and a word jumped out of his teeth: "roll!"


    The fat man was blinded in an instant. When did his power last so short!


    Then, he saw that Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er walked towards several people over there, and then hugged the two men forcefully. Obviously, they all knew each other, and then the scene appeared, which made the fat man''s cold sweat come down instantly!


    The girl in black, who he said, hugs Ning Xiao as if no one else, and then kisses Ning Xiao gently on her cheek! Indifferent face, but also with a trace of smile!


    Fat at the moment in the heart as if there are ten thousand words lying trough can''t say, rather smile this or double kill! More than one, so is the other! I was a woman who said to soak him in front of him!


    It''s not that one''s powers are invalid, but that one can''t stand to die!


    On the other side, situ Ning released Ning Xiao and said softly, "Ning Xiao, you''ve come here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting, but I''ll come as agreed, won''t I?" Rather smile a hand, took Lin yue''er and situ Ning''s small hand.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao''s heart is uneasy at the moment. In case Yueer is angry and jealous, what should he do? He doesn''t know at all!


    What should I do if girls fight with each other? Online waiting, very urgent


    Ning Xiao would like to say this, but to his surprise, Lin Yueer, who had vowed sovereignty as soon as she came up, didn''t get angry. She just gave a white smile. There was a trace of complaint and helplessness in her eyes


    She came earlier than situ Ning. When situ Ning came to Tianmen through the spiritual path test, because of the relationship between Feng Buli and Xingtong, Lin Yueer knew her. Feng Buli and Xingtong naturally don''t tell the relationship between situ Ning and Ning Xiao. They plan to hide it until Ning Xiao comes over and let him solve it by himself. But they don''t expect it, but they are broken by Feng Wuyan, who doesn''t know the relationship between them.


    Then Lin yue''er and situ Ning began to fight and be jealous. Although they didn''t turn over, it was inevitable that they would make trouble all over the city. Of course, most of them were Lin yue''er''s own. It was only two months since situ Ning came to Tianmen that she got the title of ice rose, which showed her indifference and indifference.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Yueer planned to wait for Ning Xiao to come and have a good fight with him at the beginning, but when she saw Ning Xiao, she didn''t know what was going on, but the idea of jealousy in her heart was faded... She knew that Ning Xiao never forgot herself and never let go of herself. What I want is to be able to accompany Ning Xiao all the time. As long as I can be with Ning Xiao, that''s enough


    Just looking at Ning Xiao and situ Ning''s tacit understanding eyes, Lin yue''er can''t help feeling sad. She is not a fool. She can see that she has been in contact with situ Ning for so much time. In fact, situ Ning and Ning Xiao are more like each other. Compared with herself, situ Ning and Ning Xiao are more compatible.


    He just depends on the fact that he and Ning Xiao have known each other since childhood. He has an engagement and forces himself to hang on Ning Xiao.


    Think of here, Lin Yue Er can''t help but some fear, small hand tightly grasped rather smile of palm.


    Ning Xiao looks back at Lin yue''er strangely. Seeing the desolation on her face, she feels distressed and confused, so


    On the contrary, situ Ning saw it. She gently held Lin yue''er''s hand and said in a soft voice: "yue''er, Ning Xiao has never forgotten you and Xin''er. In fact, I''m the third party involved, but I''m useless. I can''t force myself to leave him and help you. So, leave me a place and forgive me, OK?"


    Lin yue''er cried out with a cry. Her tears fell like broken pearls, and she sobbed: "I know you two have the deepest feelings. I''m a predecessor who holds on to me. Sobbing... But I can''t bear it. I really can''t bear it!"


    The star pupil eye of one side is also red, biting a tooth mercilessly to kick rather smile one foot, angry way: "you bastard pour is to say something! Damn it, let you provoke my sister! How many times have I told you! You big bastard


    Feng Wuyan has stepped back and has a big headache. He has no experience in dealing with this kind of thing. When he said hello to Ning Xiao, he said that Ning Xiao should treasure it. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened.


    Looking at the crying Lin yue''er, Ning Xiao''s heart seems to have been seized. At a loss, she hugs the two girls and lets Lin yue''er wet his skirt, but she doesn''t know what to say


    Girlfriend cried, how should do? Online waiting, very urgent

 Chapter 677

    Situ Ning is hugged by Ning Xiao and gives a bitter smile. She struggles a little and wants to get rid of Ning Xiao. At this time, she should leave Ning Xiao to Lin yue''er alone.


    But rather smile found that she wanted to leave, the heart suddenly more flustered, hard to embrace her, don''t let her go. In his heart, he was reluctant to let go of all three girls, including Zhao Xin''er


    It''s OK to say that he''s sentimental, or that he''s a scum man, but he''s really reluctant to let go!


    Lin yue''er was so hugged by Ning Xiao, her nose suddenly became sour, and she cried louder because of the unspeakable taste in her heart.


    All the people on the side are numb claws, star pupil hate iron not into steel, looking at the panic rather smile, simply don''t know what to say, can only be in the side of angry muttering scum, scum man and so on words.


    Fengwuyan has long evaded, and fengbuli is scratching the back of his head, a very wise choice of silence.


    As for those Tianmen disciples behind, whether they are old students or new students, they all look like curious babies, but some women have red eyes and look at Ning with a look of scorn.


    Only the fat man shook his head and sighed in a soft voice: "my generation''s model, it''s really my generation''s model!"


    But at this time, tujianghe went forward with a frown and yelled: "the ceremony of entrance, before the ladder, what''s the point of crying like a child!"


    Then he came forward and pulled Ning Xiao away. The two girls were staggered by him. With tears on her face, Lin yue''er rushed to Tujiang and said angrily, "old man Tu, mind your shit! Believe it or not, I''m going to kill and eat all the yujinling chickens you raised today! "


    The skin on the surface of Tujiang River trembled, but then he said: "it''s not a day or two for you to be so noisy. Now you are still so noisy before the ladder! Like what! Don''t you all like this guy? Well, I''ll cut him in half. How about half for each of you? "


    The color of Tujiang river is ferocious. He grabs Ning Xiao, and his mighty spiritual power rushes out. He can''t even lift a finger to oppress Ning Xiao.


    "You dare!" Lin yue''er suddenly exclaimed!


    But situ Ning is also silently looking at TU Jiang River, his eyes have been sharp, ready to help Ning Xiao at any time. She can feel the killing intention of Tujiang river. He is not joking! And if tujianghe really does it, then situ Ning will do it directly, no matter whether it is Tianmen elder or not!


    In her eyes, ningxiao is more important than Tianmen!


    "Hum, I''m going to kill this boy, you little girl can stop it?" Tujianghe sneered at situ Ning, then said to Ning with a angry smile, "it''s all the emotional debt caused by your boy. You say, which one do you choose! Choose one, and I''ll kill the other. You''re clean, and so is the gate of heaven


    Ning Xiao suddenly startled, summoned up strength, angry voice: "you dare!"


    "Hum, I''m the elder of Tianmen. These two girls have come to Tianmen. I can''t help it for a long time! Thought you boy came to stop, did not expect more trouble! Or kill it clean! If you don''t choose, I''ll kill both of them! " Tujianghe said maliciously.


    "They are both my lovers! If you dare to touch them, you and I will never die! " Ning Xiao feels the incisive killing opportunity of he Tujiang river. He shouts anxiously, and at the same time, he tries to stir up his spiritual power in an attempt to get rid of Tu Jiang River''s oppression.


    "All your lovers? Hum, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for a man to have several lovers, but can you make a bowl of water even? If you could love them the same, would they be so noisy? Would you be jealous? Will it make my Tianmen a mess? You can''t do it! Or kill it clean! " Tujiang river is just like an old devil who kills people like hemp at the moment. Chongning smiles ferociously, "either you die, they will die if they don''t think about it!"


    "Then come to me!" Rather smile roar, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, spirit power suddenly burst out, from the hands of Tujiang river.


    "How dare you shout at me? Then I''ll come to you! " Tujianghe drinks angrily, and the terrible momentum suddenly comes out. The surging spirit power spreads out everywhere. It''s like a mountain that imprisons ningxiao to death. Then it flies up and shoots ningxiao!


    "Stop it Lin yue''er and situ Ning both scream and block Ning Xiao with their own body.


    However, the next moment, the surging momentum instantly disappeared, tujianghe''s palm so stopped in front of the two girls, and then slowly took back.


    Three people are all stunned


    On the other side, the star pupil is trying his best to pull the seal tightly, rolling his eyes. This fool wants to make trouble. It''s really hopeless!


    "You can all die for each other. Is there anything you can''t let go?" Tujianghe sighed, "Yuer girl, you are so strong that you have to fight for the first place in everything. If you are tired, others will be tired too. Then Ning girl, you are too indifferent, nothing in mind, anything can easily give up, easy to forgive, do you know, you sometimes hurt the most, you have to learn to communicate ah. And you''d rather laugh! You are the biggest problem¡°


    Tujianghe turned into an emotional analyst and said with a smile: "I''m going to be callous about you and these two girls! You know how silly you are to protect them, love them in your own way, and always think about whether you like three girls. You are not responsible for them and have been so ambiguous. That''s the key to this! Big man, like like like, more than two and afraid of what? You don''t like one, and the other doesn''t! If you drag people around like this, you will make them think that you are the one who should quit! You will make them sad, OK


    "I can die for others. What''s the matter if you say I love you? You''re a fool if you just do it and don''t say it Picture River sighs, hate iron not steel said.


    One side of the star pupil are silly eyes, open mouth are speechless, and Feng Buli is also let star pupil grasp his arm, can''t move


    Feng Wuyan sighed and murmured: "sure enough, he is the elder with the most wives in Tianmen. This emotional experience can be published... The patriarch asked him to take charge of this introductory meeting. It must be intentional!"


    The old students behind them look strange, while the new students are staring at tujianghe, but some women are bigger and think that tujianghe is right! It can be seen that tujianghe is really a master of love


    Hao Yun, the fat man who died, looked at TU Jiang River with his eyes shining. He thought in his heart that he must strive to worship the elder Tu as his teacher. In this way, his life will be guaranteed!


    Of course, the deepest feeling is Ning Xiao. At this time, they also understand that Tujiang River''s previous actions were just to help them make up their minds or let them see their present state. Their anger and hatred towards Tujiang River have long disappeared. They look at each other, and Lin Yueer''s tears come down again, but they don''t cry, Just wipe tears and say: "I''m sorry..."


    "Silly girl, it''s me who should say I''m sorry." Ning Xiao put his hand around her, and then looked at situ Ning, "remember what I said, I will always guard you, you are also the most important part of my life. I have been afraid to talk about Yueer and xiner with you, but now I don''t want to avoid it. I love you more than myself. Can you accept me as a sentimental bastard? "


    Situ Ning smiles, puts his hand into Ning Xiao''s arms, hugs him and Lin yue''er, and says in a low voice: "I said before, as long as I can be by your side, it''s enough. I don''t ask for anything. But now I want you to remember me, let you care about me, let you put me in your heart, moon, Ning Xiao, can you accept my greedy woman? "


    "Wow! Sister situ, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have made trouble with you! I''m worried that I can''t compare with you. I''m worried that ningxiao will ignore me when I have you. I''m careful! " Lin yue''er cried and hugged them tightly.


    The star pupil looks up at the sky speechless, this scene has some hot eyes, and this is not to poke them these bachelor''s heart? What did Ning Xiao say? Oh, by the way, dog food! I don''t want to eat this wave of dog food!


    After calming down their emotions for five minutes, tujianghe said with a smile, "well, now we''ve solved a big problem. Do you want to hold a wedding for the three of you without waiting for the ceremony to end?"


    "No!" Lin yue''er and situ Ning both shook their heads, and then they looked at each other. They both laughed and said, "there''s Xin''er! We''re going to be together


    They looked at each other again. The sudden tacit understanding surprised them.


    Rather smile is holding the hands of two girls, laughing way: "a family, the most important thing is neat!"


    "What are you doing! The entrance ceremony was delayed by your boy''s mess! Don''t go back! It''s very comfortable for the two girls to hold their hands, isn''t it? " Tujianghe said he would turn his face if he turned it over.


    Ning Xiao was scolded head a shrink, immediately released two girls hand, back to the team.


    It''s just that he''s famous. I''m afraid no one in this group of freshmen doesn''t remember him


    Situ ningchong smiles a little, full of encouragement, while Lin Yueer makes a gesture of cheering, but with a bright smile on her face with tears.


    Just don''t know why, the star pupil on one side is a face catch narrow, seem to wait for what good play general


    Looking at a group of examinees, tujianghe coughed: "cough, OK, let this bastard waste a lot of our time, then we go back to the right track, the entrance examination stage of the conference, you all passed, and the next step is the final ceremony of the conference, which is the ladder to heaven!"


    Tujianghe turned around and pointed to the stone ladder that floated up into the sky behind him: "this is the ladder of heaven. It''s the sign of our heavenly gate, and it''s also the greatest benefit for the entry-level disciples! The benefits of climbing the ladder are endless! "


    Hearing this, no matter Ning Xiao or fat Hao Yun, or other freshmen, they are all surprised to open their eyes, TIANTI? The benefits of climbing the ladder? What do you mean? Isn''t that climbing stairs?


    They were so surprised that they didn''t even see some old students with schadenfreude smiles on their faces

 Chapter 678

    "Elder Tu, can I ask, what are the benefits?" Rather smile thought to think, Chong diagram River asks a way.


    Tujianghe took a look at him, but he didn''t hurt him again this time. Instead, he seriously explained: "the ladder can temper your body, spiritual power and spirit. You can climb the ladder in three steps. Every three steps on the ladder is a tempering of your body, spiritual power and spirit."


    "Your body is not strong enough, your spiritual power is not delicate enough, and your spirit is not strong enough. TIANTI will train and sublimate your three major projects! The further you go out, the greater the benefits you get. " Tujianghe looked at the crowd, then waved his hand and said, "it''s useless to say more. You can go up on your own. If you find that you can''t bear it, then you can step back and stop the training of TIANTI. But I would like to remind you that a person can only accept the training of TIANTI once in his life, and a step forward on TIANTI is enough to be worth your own countless efforts! Take care of yourself


    After that, tujianghe stepped aside and let the freshmen go to the ladder.


    And Lin yue''er had already run to the top of the ladder and stood there waving to Ning Xiao: "brother Xiao, come here, the ladder is really amazing. Although the process is very tired, the effect of cultivation is really good!"


    You look at me and I look at you. Although I''m very curious about what the TIANTI tempering looks like, no one wants to be an outsider. They all want to see what other people look like when they go up, so that they can be prepared.


    Tujianghe doesn''t speak. It''s normal for these new people to have this kind of reaction. If they rush straight up, and trade rashly without any plans, they will despise that person.


    Ning chuckled and walked towards the ladder first. With Lin Yueer and their experience, what else could he be afraid of? Since no one can walk this ladder only once in his life, Lin yue''er doesn''t have any reaction when he goes up. Naturally, he has had experience!


    Two fat people also follow Ning Xiao behind without thinking, while walking, they mutter: "the ladder is so narrow, if you walk behind, you must queue up, and you don''t know when to queue up, you''d better go first..."


    Fat this sentence, everyone is a Leng.


    Yes, it is said that this ladder is a tempering, so it must be very difficult to climb up, even every step is very difficult, the speed is absolutely not fast! The width of the stone steps is only two meters, while there are nearly 300 people on their side. If the people in front of them can''t climb up, and if they don''t give up, don''t the people behind them have to wait until they die?


    Even because the people in front of me are blocking the road, I can go up, but I can''t get through it?!


    People''s faces suddenly changed. Without saying a word, they rushed towards the ladder quickly! In the blink of an eye, I passed the fat man and Ning Xiao and came to the bottom of the steps!


    Ning Xiaochao looked at the fat man, who winked at him with swollen eyes and said with a smile: "look, there are so many people who give us demonstration!"


    Rather smile can''t help speechless, this dead fat man and himself really like, pitching people in invisible ah!


    I didn''t see the picture. There was no order of organization. I didn''t say that I went up the ladder in batches! I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about what fat man said. What you really need to worry about is the expression of tempering.


    He has Lin Yueer''s advice. Fat man is worried that Ning Xiao won''t tell him, so he''s going to dig a group of people to find his way first!


    Although he is fat, his mind is delicate and crafty!


    Soon, a group of people rushed to the stone steps of the ladder. Just in a flash, as several people in front of them stepped on the stone steps and filled the steps, the light of the ladder flashed and suddenly extended to both sides, turning into a super giant ladder with a width of more than 50 meters!


    The width of 50 meters is enough to accommodate nearly 300 people to climb at the same time!


    Seeing this scene, the people behind were very happy, and they raised their feet to step up the ladder. But they were too excited to notice that the people who put their feet on the steps in front of them still kept the action, and they didn''t take the second step at all! Even they are clenching their teeth, a few people are sweating on the forehead!


    When the latecomer put his foot on the first step, he immediately knew what was going on with the so-called refining body! After they step up the steps, they can''t feel their own spiritual power in a moment! Then, without waiting for their surprise, a powerful weight fell on them!


    It''s not that the weight is oppressive, but it''s that my body suddenly becomes heavy. They are not new and tender, and their cultivation has become a glorious realm. They still have some insight. When they feel this weight, they immediately understand that it is not weight oppression, but pure gravity!


    There is a force of gravity acting on them, which makes every part of their body, even every cell, heavy several times! There is no spiritual protection, this is to use their own body, to resist the gravity, step forward!


    It''s just that the first step is hard for everyone. As a glorious realm, even if there is no spiritual power, the physical strength is countless times higher than that of ordinary people. This gravity just surprised people. After adapting, many people took the second step up.


    However, after the second step, they all trembled!


    After stepping on the second step, the applied gravity suddenly disappeared without a trace, and several people jumped up. But the next moment, the spiritual power returned, and at the same time, there was a terrible sense of suffocation!


    A wave of external pressure, they tightly wrapped up! That kind of feeling, as if someone with more powerful spiritual power than they will be a general oppression, they just returned to the spirit of the dead pressure toward Dantian, do not give the head!


    This is alchemy! The first step is to test the body, the second step is to test the spirit power! Some freshmen take a deep breath, urge the inner spiritual power, resist the external oppression, and strive to step on the third stage!


    There are some smart people who are ready when they step on the third stage. As I said before, refining body, refining spirit, refining spirit. Now that they have both refining body and refining spirit, the third step is refining spirit! One by one, they are all mentally alert.


    Just as they expected, when they just stepped on the third step, the steps disappeared. Some people saw the cliff, some people saw the fire, and some people saw the bones.


    The only thing that is the same is that behind them came the sound of singing and dancing, and the delicious smell of fat and powder, accompanied by the aroma of food


    The third step is mirage? People immediately disdain of the pie pie pie mouth, then lift foot to step forward a step!


    In an instant, everything behind them was fragmented, and the steps appeared in front of them again, but when they saw the steps again, they were stunned!


    Two figures, one thin and one fat, have already passed them, several steps ahead of them, and they are climbing up at a very fast speed! This speed, as if they are not a step by step test of the ladder, but ordinary steps in general!


    Isn''t that Ning Xiao and dead fat man! The girl in the red dress is with Ning Xiao again, cheering all the way!


    They were very surprised, and then a few people who thought they were not bad gritted their teeth and gave up the plan of going step by step and began to climb quickly!


    This one comes, the gap of the whole team is immediately opened, the strength of the fast, the strength of the poor is naturally left behind.


    Ning Xiao has now reached the 22nd step of the eighth round. He also understands what it means to climb the ladder in three steps.


    Refining body, refining spirit and refining spirit are three steps of reincarnation. Each round is more stressful than the previous round!


    It''s just that up to now, the pressure is nothing to Ning Xiao. Looking behind him, other people''s climbing speed is not slow. Step by step, it''s very rhythmic.


    The step falls on the 22nd step, the spirit power retreats, the huge gravity pressure of Ning Xiao''s shoulder sinks, but then he shakes his shoulder and looks around.


    The fat man followed his rhythm and climbed to the 22nd step. His face was full of sadness. He was wearing coarse clothes and said in a depressed way: "I knew I should have lost weight. I suffered too much more than you!"


    Rather smile disdain of curl a mouth, lift foot to ascend the 23rd step, cold hum a way: "you cheat who! There''s no sweat on your forehead. This pressure doesn''t matter to you at all, does it? "


    Fat one Leng, touched to touch forehead, some chagrin: "day, this all was seen by you! You''re too good, aren''t you? "


    Said, he is also indifferent to step on the 23rd level.


    Then they burst into the four limbs, resisted the pressure several times stronger than the first round, and stepped on the 24th level.


    Mirage hit, Ning Xiao in front of countless hit the sword blade, and fat man in front of, is the surging waves surging from!


    Two people completely ignore, let the sword and waves swallow up, and then step forward suddenly!


    Immediately, the familiar gravity pressure comes, the dreamland is broken, and the eighth round passes!


    Against the heavy gravity again, Ning Xiao couldn''t help but ask: "fatso, your strength is not so much. Why don''t you go ahead first, you have to follow me?"


    The fat man said with a smile, "hey hey, you can go forward first. Why is the rhythm so good?"


    Rather smile looking at him, fat man looking at rather smile, immediately two people tacit of hey hey smile, let a side follow of Lin Yue Er some don''t know.


    Through such a little step, no matter Ning Xiao or fat man has understood that if you want to go further on this ladder, you need to not only resist those tests, but also keep your rhythm! Because here is not a test, but every step will change one! Reincarnation in three steps!


    Each step is completely different from the previous one, and the conversion of the period needs good enough rhythm to control. If you blindly strive for speed, you can rush higher in advance, but when the test becomes more and more difficult, it is difficult to find the lost rhythm again. It is very likely that after a certain step, you will fail directly because you can''t adapt to the sudden change of the test!


    Two people just saw this, just keep rhythm together, even speed climb!

 Chapter 679

    "Brother Xiao, what are you laughing at?" Lin yue''er couldn''t understand it. She asked with a small mouth.


    "Nothing." Rather smile step by step, slowly go up, while answering a sentence, think about it and asked, "moon, when you come here, you also walk through this ladder, how far? Have you reached the top yet? "


    "Oh, I seem to have walked 638 steps. It''s not too much. Feng Wuyan is very powerful. He seems to have almost leveled the record of Tianmen, more than 1400 steps!" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "but if you climb to the top, I''ll tell you, in fact..."


    "Cough!" A majestic cough sounded on one side. Ning Xiao and the three turned back in amazement. Tu Jianghe didn''t know when to appear beside them and was staring at Lin Yueer severely.


    "Yueer girl, the climbing of TIANTI can''t be influenced by others. It''s a rule. It''s already a mercy to let you accompany me for such a long distance. Now don''t you go down with me?" Picture the river rushes through the forest and the moon cools.


    "Old man Tu, do you believe me..." Lin yue''er suddenly raised her eyebrows and tried to get angry with her hands akimbo.


    This time, however, Tujiang River ignored her at all. With a wave of her hand, she grasped Lin yue''er directly, and then rushed to the top of the ladder quickly. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a little dot and disappeared above.


    Ning Xiao and the fat man looked at each other and then continued to climb helplessly.


    Just now, Yueer''s appearance was to reveal a big secret about the ladder, but he was interrupted by Tujiang river. Didn''t he want to let them know?


    While walking, it''s better to laugh than to think. Climbing to the top... What does Yueer mean?


    With doubts, Ning Xiao continued to climb.


    The rhythm of the two kept very good. Although the pressure was increasing and the mirage that tested their spirit was also getting stronger and stronger, they were still moving forward. One hour later, they had already stepped on the 286th level. After resisting the heavy gravity, the fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and murmured: "the mirage just started to connect seamlessly, It''s getting harder. But the taste of the food is really good. If I didn''t know it was a mirage, I would like to go down and have a good meal! I''m so hungry... "


    "You''re a foodie!" Ning Xiao looked at him contemptuously, and then said, "it''s not only the illusion that is more and more real, but also the pressure is more and more heavy. Now the gravity, I feel that it''s seven or eight times of the normal gravity, and the blood circulation is a little sluggish."


    "Fart, I think you''re still very good at it!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "You too?" Rather smile to return a sentence, then look behind.


    The two of them are the first echelon, and the second echelon is more than 20 steps away from them, but they don''t want to catch up with them, they just climb slowly. Obviously, they also found out the mystery of the ladder and began to pay attention to maintaining their own rhythm.


    Some of the people who dashed before, two of them have failed and rolled down the steps. This is a lesson from the past! I can''t help the rest of you not being alert!


    "Come on, let''s go on!" The fat man said, and took a step up.


    Another hour later, they have reached the height of more than 500 steps, and now they are under the pressure of nearly ten times the normal gravity! The fat on the fat man''s body drooped down, and a circle of swimming circles appeared at his waist.


    "He... Damn it!" The fat man gasped and tried to carry the terrible gravity. He said angrily, "after this time, I must lose weight! Sure


    "Ha ha... Work hard, maybe you can find that the more you lose, the fatter you become!" Rather smile wiped sweat, sneer a way.


    "When the hell is it, do you still have a mind to bury me?" The fat man said angrily.


    "You still have the mind to complain, which shows that the potential is still great!" Ning Xiao has adapted to the pressure and laughs.


    "Hum, go on, go on!" The fat man snorted angrily and then went on.


    The next journey is more difficult than before. The test intensity of each round is obviously stronger than that of the previous round!


    The rhythm of the two slowed down gradually. After an hour, they only reached the position of nearly 700.


    "Ning Xiao, my rhythm must continue to slow down, you go first." The fat man said with a serious smile, panting heavily.


    "You still have potential. Don''t give up easily. Keep up with me and keep going!" Rather smile gnawing teeth, looking at the fat man, "you have not yet had to slow down the rhythm of the time!"


    Fat man looked at a face of serious rather smile, and then a bite, stuffy voice for a while, bowed his head to continue to follow rather smile up.


    But after more than 100 steps, the fat man finally had to slow down his pace. He had to adjust every step before he could continue. Ning Xiao knew that the fat man really reached the limit and could only let himself continue to break through the limit, while he kept the original rhythm and continued to climb up.


    At this time, they and the second echelon of people have been opened up nearly a hundred steps away, looking down at the ground has not seen, even those other freshmen are just a small point.


    What they don''t know is that more than 20 people have been eliminated, and there are more than 30 who have passed the test.


    Why did not climb the top, some people eliminated, but some people passed, this is the secret of the ladder.


    Ning Xiao now does not remember how many steps and rounds he has gone through. He just climbs up according to his own rhythm step by step!


    I don''t know how long after that, Ning Xiao stepped on the steps, and the terrible gravity suddenly acted on him. Ning Xiao''s face was pale, and his feet were immediately red, and even thick!


    That''s why the blood is under the influence of gravity and concentrates on the legs!


    The heart is a little shriveled, almost can''t jump, Ning Xiao clenched his teeth, throat came out heavy as a beast general stuffy roar, full of contraction leg muscles, forced to pump blood up!


    Finally, the already heavy blood like mercury, under the action of Ning Xiao''s powerful muscle strength, began to flow in the blood vessels again, and the heartbeat gradually recovered, but it was still slow. The heavy blood brought huge pressure to all the organs of Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao is gasping on this step. He doesn''t dare to take the next step forward by force, because if he takes the next step, the gravity will disappear instantly. He hasn''t adapted to control the current physical condition. If he takes the next step by force, the out of control blood may directly break through his internal organs!


    The next step is to refine the spirit. Under the pressure of spiritual power, he may not be able to smoothly start the life spiral. If the injury cannot be recovered, his situation will only get worse and worse. Finally, in order to save his life, he has to give up climbing! So he must be steady, and wait for complete control of the body under the pressure now, in order to continue to move forward!


    The gravity didn''t change because of ningxiao''s resistance. It was still a heavy pressure on ningxiao''s whole body. He gasped, moved his body little by little, and adjusted his muscles. I don''t know how long it took, ningxiao''s breathing finally stabilized, and his heart beat also returned to the normal state.


    He could feel that his body seemed to be totally new at the moment. He had already become a silver thunder body, as if he had been tempered again!


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the name of refining body! Ning Xiao sighed, then raised his feet and stepped on the next step!


    The gravity disappears instantly. Ning Xiao immediately controls the body, controls the leg muscles, and doesn''t let himself fly. At the same time, he controls the strength of his heartbeat, slowing down the blood flow between two short heartbeats. But he just finished these, the spirit power such as tidal current comes, his whole body tightly fetters!


    The spiritual power just recovered in his body was so oppressed by the great power of the outside world that he tightly shrank in Dantian.


    "Brother Liu Rui, black and white, and little Lei Ji are still the same. Give me a hand!" Ning Xiao whispered a sentence to his three earth Fu Ying, then took a deep breath and began to urge his own spiritual power.


    At the same time, the three earth shadows in Dantian are synchronous actions. Liu Rui''s pure spiritual power, black-and-white wind and little Lei Ji''s thunder are mixed with Ning Xiao''s own spiritual power. In an instant, they are spurting out of Dantian and surging along their own meridians, sweeping away the oppression and bondage of the outside world!


    Better smile, raise your feet, step on the next step!


    The pressure of spirit power suddenly retreats like the tide. Ning Xiaochang takes a breath. Then, the next step is the dreamland.


    What will be this fantasy?


    "Laugh, brother!"


    Ning Xiao didn''t wait for the dreamland. Instead, Lin yue''er''s urgent cry came from behind him. Then a fiery figure rushed up and grabbed his palm. It was Lin yue''er.


    At the moment, the girl''s face was anxious. Chong Ning said with a smile: "brother Xiao, situ Ning didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly fell ill and fainted. He didn''t know what was going on. Go and have a look!"


    "What?" Rather smile a Leng, on the face immediately peeps out anxious color, is about to turn around, but suddenly a Leng.


    "Mirage!" Rather smile in the heart a startle, the cold sweat instantly comes out!


    "What an illusion! Come on! Those Dan masters are useless! Hurry up and have a look! " Lin yue''er smiles anxiously.


    Rather smile at in front of this lifelike Lin Yue Er, smile a way: "you are so urgent, how didn''t pull me to go?"


    Lin yue''er was stunned and frowned: "what you said before is cheating us? Situ Ning is seriously ill! She fainted! You don''t believe me


    "Ha ha, the environment is really more and more real. Do you start to transfer memory?" Rather smile a sneer, immediately shake off Lin Yue er''s hand, step forward a step!


    Step out, the side of Lin yue''er suddenly fragmented, immediately heavy pressure suddenly body!


    Ning Xiao knows that this time he has passed the illusion training, but this illusion is not only more and more smooth, but also begins to transfer his memory, which is really more and more difficult!


    In silence, Ning Xiao continued to walk up slowly. I don''t know how long it took. Ning Xiao didn''t know how many steps he had stepped out, but the end of the stone step still hasn''t been seen and is still extending towards the sky


    When is the end of this... Ning Xiao tries to adapt to the heavy and terrible gravity on his body and gasps.


    No matter where you can climb, it''s a place! Rather smile so think, again try to take a step!

 Chapter 680

    Step by step up the climb, rather smile do not know how many rounds they have been through. Since Lin yue''er appeared in the previous dreamland, the next step of the test is more and more powerful.


    I don''t know how many times it is on the flat ground. When I step on the previous step, I just feel the darkness in front of my eyes and can''t see anything. This is because gravity pushes all the blood out of the eyes. The temporary blindness caused by eye blood loss is that Ning Xiao recovers before the dizziness occurs in the brain, otherwise he will fail there.


    However, even so, when walking the previous step, Ning Xiao also made great efforts. The muscles of his legs were torn, which made the blood flow again. He really recovered one second before the failure.


    Now what he is experiencing is spirit refining. The heavy pressure of spirit power can no longer be resisted by his own spirit power and the help of three earth shadow. No matter how hard he tries, his own spirit power is tightly trapped and can''t rush out!


    If we say that gravity pressure is to press Ning Xiao almost on the steps, then this spiritual pressure is to make Ning Xiao weak, kneeling on the steps, even his head can''t be lifted!


    The huge spiritual power almost clamped every cell of Ning Xiao, squeezed out the slightest bit of spiritual power inside, and forced them all back to Dantian! This is not the disappearance of the spirit power when refining the body, but the real oppression!


    Ning Xiao feels like the peanuts in the oil press, almost all of them become dregs


    In front of the steps still can''t see the end, rather smile teeth clench, bean big sweat along his cheek constantly flowing down.


    Never admit defeat like this! You can''t just let it go! I haven''t reached the limit yet! Ning Xiao roared in his heart and tried his best to urge Lingli to resist the huge pressure!


    Ning Xiao himself didn''t find that under the pressure of this huge spiritual power, his spiritual power movement mode actually began to become more delicate. Originally, it was like the surging river, but it turned into the delicate tenacity of dripping water and piercing stone. It came out from the Dantian, even though it was slow, but it was infiltrating the meridians and cells that were oppressed by the external spiritual power bit by bit!


    I don''t know how long after that, when Ning Xiao found out the way of his spiritual power, he was surprised to find that his spiritual power had spread out from the Dantian field unconsciously, and he was sawing with the external pressure of spiritual power, constantly injecting into the cells!


    Ning Xiao suddenly wakes up and rings the words that Tujiang said before stepping on the ladder.


    Lingli is not delicate enough!


    Yes, delicate! When brute force can''t resist, why don''t we use the power of flexibility to turn resistance into erosion?


    After practicing Tai Chi for such a long time, I always forget the most basic and simple truth! Ning laughs, so come on, let me try the method of Tai Chi, can I resist your terrible spiritual pressure!


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual power began to change. The huge wave of spiritual power began to rotate in the Dantian. Then, in Liu Rui''s shocked gaze, the original round and round spiritual power turned into a flat circle, with a curve in the middle. One side of the spiritual power was surging, the other side was calm!


    What the hell is this? Liu Rui said he did not understand.


    But then, from the flat circle of spiritual power, the silk threads of spiritual power flew out, and poured out from the Dantian. Some of the silk threads were calm and soft, while some were surging and full of violent power.


    These threads of spiritual power rush out of the elixir field and come into contact with the huge pressure of spiritual power from the outside world. Then those quiet and soft threads gently resist the pressure. It is clear that the incomparably soft threads gradually counteract the violent power in the shaking, while those threads with the amount of violent force enter the meridians and cells one by one to inject spiritual power, Turn into your own position!


    After resisting and absorbing the surging power, the calm power silk thread gradually becomes violent. However, after injecting the power into the original power silk thread, it becomes calm and stable. Then the calm and stable power silk thread rushes out and turns into a barrier to resist the development again, while the violent power silk thread re injects the power absorbed by itself into the meridian cells!


    Liu Rui was stunned by this change! He never thought that the spirit power could be used like this, and he could play like this to resist the pressure of the spirit power! If so, as long as you give Ning Xiao enough time, there will be no one who can block him with spiritual power!


    As long as there is enough time, Ning Xiao will be able to block any spiritual power to eat clean!


    After finding the way, in just five minutes, Ning Xiao forced his own spiritual power back out, and then took a step with a smile!


    When Ning Xiao stepped out, his brain was dizzy. When he was clear, he found that he was lying on the ground. There was a sea of burning fire in front of him. Countless people were already lying on the ground, and they didn''t know whether to live or not! Among them are his father Ning Xiao, his mother Li Yuyan, two uncles of master Lin and Lin Yueer, and many of his family and friends, including Feng Buli and Xingtong, who are lying there!


    And the burning buildings around are not your own home!


    What''s going on? Ning Xiao turned over and stood up, feeling some confusion in his mind. Before he made it clear, a sneer came.


    Ning Xiao turned his head and looked at it. Then he was shocked and cried out: "Wu Xifeng! Why are you here! "


    It was Wu Xifeng who stood there with all his blood! And his hands were pinching a girl''s neck, and his feet were stepping on a girl''s chest.


    It is Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er who are pinching, and the one he is stepping on is situ Ning!


    "Wu Xifeng, let them go!" Ning Xiao let out a roar, and in a flash of his hand, he had already taken out the yama stick.


    "Ning Xiao, help me! Help us Lin yue''er, who is caught by Wu Xifeng, looks back with tears.


    "Wu Xifeng!" Ning Xiao let out a roar, in the hand Yan devil stick clench, directly want to rush up!


    "Stop! If you dare to come up, I''ll strangle them at once Wu Xifeng angrily shouts a way, a words stiffly will rather smile of footstep give live!


    Seeing Ning Xiaoman''s angry stop, Wu Xifeng said with a smile: "you want me to let them go. It''s very simple. Now turn around and walk back, walk out of the door behind you, and I''ll let them go at once!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly turned back. Behind him, it was the gate of his home. Outside was the busy street, a quiet and peaceful place. It''s just strange that the fire here is so noisy that people outside seem to feel nothing


    Ning Xiao looks at the strange scene behind him, and the feeling of being wrong is more and more strong in his heart. It seems that he is boiling in his mind. The sharp stabbing pain makes his eyebrows jump suddenly, and his eyes are dizzy


    "You look back to me. If you don''t look back, I''ll kill them directly!" Wu Xifeng cried angrily.


    Ning Xiao only felt the roar, like thunder in his ears, and then his ears hummed. The dizziness and fog in front of him quickly subsided, and his mind calmed down, and some things he had forgotten all emerged!


    "Good guy, not only can I get memory, but also can I seal my common sense? Suddenly change the scene, let me also don''t notice what abrupt, this can be more terrible than seamless connection! " Ning Xiao looked at Wu Xifeng in front of him and suddenly laughed, "my dear Mr. phantom, you can go away!"


    Rather smile so say, suddenly lift foot, step forward a step!


    But this step out, his brow is a wrinkle, because the illusion around, did not disappear!


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Visions? There has never been any illusion. All this is what you fear in your heart. It''s true! " Wu Xifeng laughed and then said, "turn back immediately, or I will kill all the three girls! Let you feel a split heart


    Although this illusion has been detected by Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao can''t go out. If he can''t go out, then everything in this illusion is real for Ning Xiao at the moment! If Wu Xifeng does it, Lin Yueer''s three daughters will be killed in front of Ning Xiao!


    Even if you know it''s an illusion, Ning Xiao''s heart can''t help pulling it up!


    He knew that the strange mirage brought by the ladder really grasped his biggest weakness! Even if can not care about three female illusion is killed, but if really killed, rather smile heart or inevitable will appear waves! Then it is likely to fall into a deeper illusion again!


    Rather smile heart is not without loopholes!


    "It''s just a mirage! Break it for me Rather smile, not retreat, not forward, just standing there glaring round, full of their own spiritual force, in his side, the space began to twist!


    Since the identification is still unable to crack, then use mental force to forcibly smash it!


    "Do you want to break my illusion with just a little mental strength?" Wu Xifeng sneered, but then his face changed!


    Ning Xiao behind, a distorted Rune virtual shadow, began to appear!


    "Hun Tian Yuan Fu, help me strengthen my spirit! Break it for me The veins on Ning Xiao''s forehead burst out and roared. Then the shadow of huntianyuan Fu suddenly solidified behind him. Then countless rays burst out, and the whole dreamland around him fell apart like broken glass. Ning Xiao still stood on the ladder, breathing heavily


    Behind the Hun Tian Yuan Fu virtual shadow gradually fade away, Ning Xiao knelt down on the stairs, deep breathing, only feel dizzy in my mind. Just now, Ning Xiao spent more than half of his mental energy to break the dreamland. It was still helped by Hun Tian Yuan Fu. Without Hun Tian Yuan Fu, Ning Xiao could not break the damned dreamland by force!


    Ning Xiao probably knows how to break the normal, that is, step by step, let the illusion of Wu Xifeng kill the three girls. If he can not be moved and his spirit does not show any waves, then he can break the illusion normally.


    But I''d rather laugh! If even these three girls die in front of them, they can still be calm and incomparable, then what is the purpose of their cultivation? He would never like to see this! Even if let it become their own weakness, but also at all costs!


    "You want me to be cold-blooded? Ha ha... "Ning Xiao slowly over the God, sneered and raised his head, ready to continue climbing, but when he raised his head, he was surprised to find that the steps did not know when they actually came to the end, and the next step up was a platform, in front of which was a tall and incomparable red archway!


    That''s the top? You''re kidding! Ning Xiao is stunned

 Chapter 681

    When you look at it from the front, isn''t it that the ladder extends infinitely? You can''t see the end at a glance. How can you go to the top after experiencing an illusion? Can''t it be that Lao Tzu has fallen into a deeper dreamland instead of breaking away from it?


    Ning Xiao shook his head and slowly stood up straight, but he didn''t dare to put out his foot. If this is still in the dreamland, will you be eliminated if you go up?


    After standing up straight, Ning Xiao was surprised to see that there were many people waiting under the huge scarlet archway. They were all in Tujiang River, but many new students were lying on the ground, obviously exhausted.


    And Lin yue''er, they are all there. Seeing Ning Xiao''s suspicious face standing at the bottom of the last step, Lin yue''er immediately cheers and rushes over.


    "Laugh, brother! You finally come up! You are the last one to hold on Lin yue''er rushes up, but she doesn''t smile. She just says excitedly.


    "Wait a minute!" Rather smile stretched out a hand to stop Lin Yue Er, the way of suspicions, "is this still a mirage?"


    "Puchi..." Lin yue''er burst out laughing and said with a smile, "brother, are you stupid? I was the same at that time! This is not a dreamland. As long as you take this last step, you will pass the test! "


    "Really?" Rather smile sneer, "can I take a step forward, but in fact it is backward?"? Are you using my obsession to pass the test? Otherwise, why did the ladder, which could not be seen before, reach the top all of a sudden? "


    Lin yue''er can''t laugh or cry, and doesn''t know how to explain it. Indeed, people who have experienced the seamless connection of dreamland will have deep doubts about everything that appears in front of them.


    She is not angry, but she doesn''t know how to explain it... If the explanation is not clear, Ning Xiao doesn''t break the doubt. According to Lin yue''er''s understanding of him, it''s possible for Ning Xiao to get stuck in this last step for a few days


    "Brother Xiao, really, I didn''t cheat you!" Lin yue''er explained in a soft voice.


    "Hum, it''s really a mirage! My moon, when is it so tender? " Rather smile sneer, began to work hard to recover, "let me recover for a while, wait for me to recover, see how I break your damn fantasy!"


    Lin yue''er stared at Ning Xiao and sat down cross legged on the stairs. Then she looked ugly. What''s "when is my yue''er so gentle"? Is it true that I have always been a female tiger in your mind!


    Lin yue''er''s pretty face is red. She wants to kick Ning Xiao down!


    It''s a pity that Ning Xiao doesn''t see Lin yue''er''s picture with her eyes closed now. Otherwise, it''s very possible to dispel her doubts directly.


    At this time, Tujiang river came over and asked strangely, "why did the boy stop? There is one last step


    "This guy is afraid to move because he is still in the dreamland!" The wind has no Yan Shi ran of come from behind, light voice smile way.


    Tujiang river is full of black lines and has some helplessness. Is this guy a little too clever?


    "Rather smile, you smelly boy, cultivate a fart, hurry up to pass, wait for you one!" Tujianghe shakes his hand and wakes Ning Xiao directly. He says, "the ladder will be measured according to your own strength. After all your abilities are forced out, there will be an end to let you pass! You can come here, that means you have passed! Go through the last step of baptism! Hurry up


    Ning Xiao opened his eyes and looked at several people in front of him. He said with a sneer, "you are all illusions that deceive me. I don''t believe it!"


    Tujianghe is not good at the moment. Tianmen hasn''t met this kind of person in countless years! Does he only believe in his own judgment? Don''t look back even if it''s wrong?


    Feng Wuyan is suddenly dumb. At the beginning, he also experienced this scene. However, under the explanation of Luo Heng, the elder who presided over their introduction ceremony at that time, he soon understood that he was not as stubborn as Ning Xiao.


    But now, what should we do when we meet Ning Xiao?


    Lin yue''er looked at Ning Xiao speechless, then sighed: "brother Xiao, we are not illusions... Well, well, illusions are all in accordance with the things you remember, so I say something you don''t know, can it prove that I am Lin yue''er?"


    Rather smile sneer: "you say I don''t know, how to prove what you say is true?"


    Lin yue''er was furious: "are you finished! It''s not an illusion! Believe it or not


    Ning Xiao saw Lin yue''er''s furious appearance, and immediately he was stunned. Then he murmured: "isn''t it really an illusion? How do you feel so real... "


    Hearing this, Lin yue''er''s face turned black. Well, I''m angry. Do you think it''s true? I''m a tigress, right?


    "Better die than laugh! I''ll bite you to death Lin yue''er roared angrily. She jumped down and hung on Ning Xiao. Ah Wu, she bit him on the shoulder!


    When the familiar pain came, Ning Xiao burst out laughing: "Oh, I''ll go. It''s not an illusion! I''m scared to death


    Feng Wuyan covers his forehead in silence. You are masochistic, aren''t you?


    When Lin yue''er heard this, her face became darker. She was just like the dog, biting more tightly!


    But rather smile but don''t mind, holding Lin yue''er step forward!


    Since it is not an illusion, what tujianghe said earlier should be true. This last step is not a test, but a baptism. Don''t worry about anything! Otherwise Lin yue''er would not hang on him like this!


    With the last step out, Ning Xiao in front of a flash of white light, and then found nothing around, that is, Lin yue''er hanging on him disappeared, all around only a piece of white!


    Ning Xiao suddenly startled, lost his voice: "I''ll go, don''t I say baptism? Do you want to get to this place? "


    "It''s just your spirit that comes in, your body is still outside." A neutral voice that can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman rings out, which makes Ning smile again.


    "You are so easily startled. I really don''t know how you passed so many tests before." The voice revealed a sense of helplessness, and then in the vast white space, a figure gradually appeared.


    This person is also very neutral, just very good-looking, but can not see men and women, wearing a simple white robe, without any decoration.


    "Are you responsible for my baptism? The spirit of the ladder? " Rather smile doubt of ask a way.


    The ladder is so magical that it''s normal to have a spirit.


    "I''m your ladder spirit, but I''m not here to baptize you." The man laughed and held out his hand, "and you don''t need me to baptize you. Meet me. My name is Xuankong. Nice to meet you, master of huntianyuanfu! "


    Ning Xiao stares at the person who claims to be Xuankong in front of him, and can''t help asking: "are you a man or a woman?"


    Xuankong''s face was stiff, and his outstretched hand was also stiff in the same place. Then he said with a black line: "are you paying attention to the wrong point? Don''t you wonder why I know you are the master of huntianyuanfu? "


    Ning laughs and reaches out his hand to shake with him: "I have used huntianyuan talisman before. As a spirit, what''s so strange when you see it? On the contrary, it''s your gender that makes me wonder whether you are male or female? "


    Xuankong jerked back his hand, turned around and snorted: "it doesn''t matter, for us, your human gender concept is really boring!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It means that I will call you brother or sister in the future." Rather smile than angry, ha ha of smile way.


    "Did you guess?" Xuankong suddenly turned back, surprised.


    "What did I guess?" I''d rather smile, just like a little fox.


    Xuankong recognized huntianyuan Fu and was quite friendly to himself. Surely, he or his master was old with his teacher, Mr. Fu. It is even possible that the master of Xuankong was one of Mr. Fu''s former comrades in arms!


    Xuankong said that he didn''t need to baptize himself, but he came out to see himself, so it''s very likely that he will get more benefits than baptism! As for the benefits, we have to wait for Xuankong to speak out.


    After a deep look at Ning Xiaoyi, Xuankong shook his head and said, "you are more cunning than Mr. Fu at the beginning. Sure enough, what master brings what apprentice!"


    Rather smile a little smile: "I regard you as this is praise!"


    Xuankong immediately rolled his eyes, and then said helplessly: "forget it, I can''t fight with you who are in the same vein of Tianyuan Fu. My master said that I can''t fight. Let''s get down to business. "


    "Originally, those who have fully released their abilities will be baptized, and this baptism is to enable people to have a clear understanding of their mind and mind, and to lay a solid foundation for future cultivation. However, since you have been recognized by huntianyuanfu, and you seem to have been liberated once to master certain powers, then the idea of God is firm enough. I don''t need to add to the cake. " Xuankong sighed, "but also because you are a disciple of Mr. Chang yuanzhai. According to the rules left by my master, you can always use me to practice."


    "Always use you to practice?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately excited.


    Without waiting for Ning to smile, Xuankong interrupted: "yes, you are right. You will not be limited to one chance, and you will be able to use the hanging ladder to practice infinitely! The original name of the ladder in your mouth is Tongtian hanging ladder. The inheritance materials obtained by Tianmen are not complete. Even my name is missing! "


    This is a great benefit! What awesome a ready-made panacea is that the person who has gone through the ladder has been able to help him in his practice. What a powerful way to help him in practice. He can always use this thing to help practice, and what he can do to cure him.


    "But there is also a rule, that is, when you come to practice, you can''t be seen by others. If there are people around, I will immediately interrupt your practice. The secret of the hanging ladder can''t be known by others who are not selected. " Xuankong said seriously, "if you tell others, your qualification will be cancelled. Don''t think you can hide from me. Under my spiritual exploration, there is no lie!"


    "Ah? Please, I''ll bring three... No, four... Er, I calculate, I''ll bring six people to practice together, okay? " Rather smile to break a finger, serious way.


    "Well, what do you say?" Xuankong sneered.


    Ning Xiao suddenly sighs with disappointment. In this way, there should be no chance to bargain

 Chapter 682

    "Well, it''s time for you to go out. Baptism usually takes such a long time. Don''t make people suspicious!" Xuankong said, "if you want to come to practice, you can do it at any time, as long as no one sees you! Let''s go


    Ning Xiao''s eyes were white again, and then he found himself standing on the archway square.


    "Ha ha, the light of your baptism God is very weak. It seems that you are firm in character and have a clear idea of your own God! Good, good! " The picture of the river praises again and again.


    Rather smile will still hang on his body Lin Yue Er down, scratching the back of the head, hey hey of smile.


    The benefit of Laozi is not baptism! It''s a great benefit! I''ll scare you to death!


    This is just a big benefit. I can''t share it with anyone, so I''m in a bit of a panic


    Night travel of royal guards, night travel of royal guards!


    Tujianghe didn''t know Ning Xiao''s idea. Seeing that he was so happy, he thought it was because he was happy with his determination. He immediately patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, don''t rush back. I''ll take you to the gate of heaven!"


    Ning nodded with a smile and took Lin yue''er back. After returning to the freshman team, tujianghe frowned and winked at Lin yue''er, letting her go back behind him.


    But Lin yue''er snorted and ignored him.


    Tujianghe can only sigh helplessly. He is not afraid of Lin Yueer, but he can''t ignore the old lady behind her. He can only let it go.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Lin Yueer''s short guard, the girl would not have become a little devil


    After coughing and ignoring the strange eyes of the freshmen, tujianghe said in a loud voice, "well, up to now, all the ceremonies for you to enter the gate of heaven have ended. Next, I will lead you into the gate of heaven. Before entering the gate of heaven, I will tell you the most important point of living and practicing in the gate of heaven


    Tujianghe waved his hand, and then more than 20 new and old students behind him, including situ you fengwuyan, all came out with a tray on each hand, and on the tray were pieces of black jade objects.


    Then they walk in the middle of the candidates, the jade pendant in accordance with the name, one by one issued.


    But Ning Xiao''s jade pendant has already arrived in Lin yue''er''s hands. The girl gives her jade pendant to Ning Xiao.


    After getting it, Ning Xiao finds that it''s not jade, but a kind of wood. It''s just that the wood is very hard. Ning Xiao tries it, but he can''t destroy it with his own strength!


    "Be careful. It''s an identity token. If you break it, you can get ten top quality spirit stones if you want to repair one!" Lin yue''er saw that Ning Xiao still wanted to try and said in a low voice.


    "Ha?" Ning Xiao stares big eyes, the action on the hand immediately stopped, are you kidding? Ten top grade spirit stones? Is it so expensive?


    The fat man on the side of Ning Xiao heard this and hid the black wooden jade pendant in his arms without saying a word


    "What''s the use of it?" Rather smile low voice asks a way, "should not just identity token so simple?"


    "Oh, old man TU will say it. Just listen to me!" Lin yue''er obviously said that the explanation was too troublesome.


    After everyone got the token, tujianghe said, "this token is your identity symbol. In fact, you don''t need this token to indicate your identity. Others can''t enter my gate with your token. The biggest use of this token is to record your points! And this integral, in my Tianmen, is the biggest consumption power! More valuable than the stone


    "In the gate of heaven, you need to use your points to exchange time for various training facilities, and you need to exchange points for learning all kinds of skills. Even if you have enough points, you can ask powerful elders to teach you! Just like myself, half an hour in a class, I need a thousand points! " Tujianghe said with a smile, "of course, points are so important, and there are ways to earn them. All kinds of labor can be exchanged for points and spirit stones. When you enter the gate of heaven, you will gradually know the specific costs and ways to earn them."


    "I''m here to tell you the importance of points." Tujianghe said with a smile, "don''t let your senior brothers and sisters polarize the points just after you enter the door!"


    Would you rather smile than polarize? Do they have points as soon as they get started?


    "Elder Tu, our new disciples also have points?" Ning Xiao hasn''t asked yet. An impatient freshman raises his hand and asks.


    "This is natural, otherwise you think the previous several levels were all in vain?" Tujianghe said with a smile, "the first level audition does not count. The last two levels will give you corresponding points according to your performance. As for how many are stored in your own tokens, you can see them as long as you input your spiritual power. "


    Hearing this, many freshmen quickly took out their own token to check, and the numbers that emerged ranged from dozens to hundreds.


    I''d rather laugh than watch. After all, there are too many people here. Don''t you see those old people stretching their necks one by one and observing the numbers that appear? This is the selection of fat sheep!


    Hao Yun, the fat man standing beside him, is also a god standing there. He doesn''t have the slightest idea of looking at it. He would rather smile: "fat man, don''t you look at how many points you have?"


    The fat man looked back at him and said with a smile, "I''m a little sheep now. If I don''t want to be eaten by the old wolf, I can''t let the old wolf know how much meat I have!"


    "Your meat is clearly put here, here you are the fattest!" Lin Yue Er make complaints about Hao Yun, Tucao Dao.


    "Sister in law, this meat is not that meat!" Fat some want to cry without tears, determined to lose weight!


    However, just as the two little foxes were preparing to hide their secrets, tujianghe said with a smile: "originally, how many points you have are your own privacy. I have no right to disclose them. But this time there are two new disciples who are really excellent. According to the rules, in order to motivate them, their scores will be made public! "


    Ning Xiao''s heart was tight, and then he looked at the fat man. He saw that the fat man''s face was also a little startled. Before Tujiang could tell, the dead fat man suddenly fell to his knees and cried to Tujiang: "elder Tu, leave a way to live!"


    This sudden scene shocked everyone. Ning Xiao covered his face. The fat man really had no face and no skin. It was a constant refresh of Ning Xiao''s recognition limit of shamelessness!


    Tu Jianghe turned a deaf ear to the fat man''s cry, and said with a smile: "this time, two disciples who got a lot of points, one of them was Hao Yun, who was lying on the ground crying. This guy killed an old student in the second round without injury, and then killed one under the siege of four people, and the other three were both defeated. It''s fierce! On the ladder, it has advanced to 864. In the records of the ladder, it has already been regarded as the top level. Therefore, from a comprehensive evaluation, this guy''s score is 926! "


    Hearing this, the fat man''s cry stopped suddenly, and then he got up slowly. His face was shaking, and his eyes were a little red: "you can go out! Who dares to rob Laozi''s points? Laozi will pit him to death! "


    At the moment, the fat man, as if a fat bulldog in the protection of their bones in general, special joy.


    However, to Ning Xiao''s surprise, the old students did not look excited when they looked at the fat man, but rather solemn one by one, as if weighing the pros and cons. Originally, those old students who participated in the second round of round up all went to have a rest. They were all new comers. They had never seen the ferocity of fat people, but they also showed their vigilance. Obviously, they were smart people and would not be carried away by points.


    Tujianghe smiles, and then his eyes are on Ning Xiao: "there is another one, Ning Xiao, who made a big emotional dispute before. In the second round, he scared off an old man alone. Then he was besieged by six people and killed three people. Finally, he was caught because he couldn''t do it well. I''m afraid his real combat power is comparable to that of the experts in Tianmen Dibang! On the top of the ladder, we have taken 1097 steps, which belongs to the superior class of the past dynasties. On the whole, the score is as high as 1277! It''s enough to invite me to a class. You''d better ask him for points! "


    Ning Xiao''s eyes scan those old students, and then he sees a trace of surprise in those old students'' eyes, while those old students who look at him are full of seriousness and examination!


    At this time, Hou fengwuyan suddenly said: "I''m afraid this guy''s actual combat ability is no worse than when I started. Who of you thinks that the score is too much? Just ask him to gamble. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    On hearing this, a group of old students swallow their saliva one after another. Even a few old students who are looking at Ning Xiao move their eyes one after another


    Ning Xiao was a little shocked and asked Lin yue''er in a low voice: "I said yue''er, when this guy started, what happened?"


    "Hey, hey..." Lin yue''er said with a smile, "you don''t know, Feng Wuyan is a cruel man!"


    As he followed Tujiang river slowly towards the scarlet archway, he listened to Lin yue''er''s story of Feng Wuyan. The more I listen, the more surprised I am!


    Because he was recruited directly, he didn''t experience the battle of encirclement, and no one knew whether he was real or not. And because they came in through the spiritual path test, Feng Wuyan situ Ning each of them had a thousand points. In addition, Feng Wuyan leveled the records of the past dynasties on the ladder. This guy''s entry points reached more than 3400! Directly become the fat sheep in the eyes of many old students! But in the three days after he started, almost all the old students who came to him to gamble on points failed. This guy''s points rose instead of falling, reaching nearly 5000!


    In this way, let him become famous directly in Tianmen!


    Ning Xiao heard here, his face is full of surprise, it seems that the old students are solemn, because there is a lesson in the wind without inflammation!


    As he sighed and walked, he unconsciously passed through the scarlet archway. Ning Xiao was suddenly stunned. When he passed through the archway, he was surrounded by the rich and incomparable Aura!


    Around came the extremely shocked exclamation voice, rather smile suddenly raised his head, in front of all that he saw directly shocked!


    There is a sea of clouds in front of my feet, and a wide and incomparable rock road is suspended above the thick sea of clouds, leading to a floating land in the distance, and there is a big city on the land! There are also roads spreading out from around the big city, leading to the floating pieces of land, some of which are big and small, some are mountains, some are flat, some have buildings, some are wild mountains and forests. These floating large and small lands are actually dense, with hundreds of seats!


    Tianmen is really built on the sky!


    "Magnificent gate of heaven!" Rather smile a praise, can''t help blurting out!

 Chapter 683

    "Ha ha, how about our Tianmen gate?" Tujianghe is not without pride, said a group of new students.


    Freshmen feel their eyes are not enough, while greedy looking at the scenery, while nodding!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Tiancheng!" Tujianghe first stepped on the suspended stone road and walked towards the distant city ahead.


    The fat man carefully followed Ning Xiao and walked on the suspended road. He looked down at the heavy sea of clouds and asked, "elder Tu, what would happen if he accidentally fell down?"


    "You can try it!" Tujianghe stops and turns back to the fat man.


    The fat man immediately counseled and walked back with a smile, waving his hand: "no, no! No, really


    But tujianghe suddenly took out his hand and said with a smile, "if you want to have a try, you can have a try!"


    The fat man was so frightened that he ran back and slapped himself on the thigh. Tujianghe frowned. Then he felt that his hair in front of his forehead was blown by the breeze and floated directly into his eyes. He blinked. He didn''t catch the fat man!


    What a terrible ability! In the middle of the Tujiang River, he was awe inspiring, but he still kept his face. He grabbed the fat man, this time he didn''t miss. He grabbed the fat man, and then threw him out in the scream of killing pigs!


    The fat man almost swished and disappeared in the sea of clouds with a scream


    Many freshmen were startled. It''s really throwing, isn''t it frightening? But when Ning Xiao saw those old people''s indifferent look, he didn''t worry. It''s obvious that falling into the sea of clouds is not terrible, at least not life-threatening.


    Tujiang river did not continue to walk, but God stood there, as if waiting for something. After almost five seconds, an earth shaking scream came from above. Ning Xiao looked up in shock and saw that the fat man, like a flying pig, fell from the sky!


    Infinite circular space?! Ning Xiao understood in an instant! Only in this way can we explain why the fat man fell from the top!


    Is this heavenly gate shrouded by a super giant Rune array of clan gate protection?! What a huge hand it is! Ning Xiao is shocked!


    "Ah, see, even if you fall down, you can''t die. Even if you''re scared, you can''t fly. Just let others give you a hand." As tujianghe spoke, he stretched out his hand toward the outside of the road. The fat man just fell down and wanted to catch him.


    But then a strange scene appeared. Tujianghe did not catch the fat man. Instead, he stabbed him and tore off his clothes. Then the fat man wore a pair of underpants and fell down again


    "Retribution..." the fat man let out his voice and howled miserably. In an instant, he lost his shadow in the sea of clouds


    Tujianghe looks embarrassed, looks at his rags, coughs, and takes off his cloak with his backhand.


    When the fat man fell down again, tujianghe didn''t miss this time. He successfully caught the fat man, and then quickly put on his cloak. He coughed awkwardly: "fat man, I''ll buy your clothes back to Tiancheng."


    The fat man trembled and said with a sad smile: "elder Tu, you just don''t throw me down any more..."


    Tujianghe''s old face suddenly coughed and took the freshmen to Tiancheng


    Look at those old students who want to laugh and dare not smile. They are in pain. The fat man''s face turns black. Then he hears a voice with a smile: "fat man, you are famous this time!"


    "Ha ha..." the fat man put on the cloak of Tujiang River and gave Ning Xiao a smile worse than crying.


    Fortunately, his bladder is relatively strong, otherwise he will be scared to urinate! Fat heart Tucao, but then make complaints about it, and some regret, if he scared urine, not to be able to pour these good play of a yellow soup. Oh, it''s a pity that I knew how to urinate!


    After passing the Tianmen test, everyone is in a good mood. They are also full of longing for the next life in Tianmen. All the way is discussion, and soon they are on the floating land where Tiancheng is located.


    There is no wall in Tiancheng. After all, the emptiness outside is the best wall. However, there is a tall archway at the entrance, on which is hung a plaque with the word "Tiancheng".


    This is where Tianmen''s mansion is.


    Ning Xiao looks at the city in front of him and sighs that he has finally come here!


    Deep in the city of heaven, there is a tall Pavilion. You can''t really see it here. You only know that it''s very grand and tall. If it''s not unexpected, it''s probably the place where the elders and the patriarch are. The buildings outside should be the place where the disciples practice and live.


    However, there are also some tall buildings in the middle. They don''t seem to be used to live people, so they don''t know what the function is. We can only wait for free activities and let Lin yue''er be their tour guide to take them on a good tour.


    "Well, after entering Tiancheng, my task is over. In the next three days, it will be time for you to get familiar with Tianmen, for you to choose your own teachers, and for teachers to choose you. I hope you don''t waste it." Tujianghe said a word and was ready to leave.


    At this time, the fat man suddenly came out and stood in front of Tujiang River, eager to say nothing.


    Tujianghe was stunned and then laughed: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that I still owe you this little fat man a suit of clothes. Let''s go. There''s a clothing shop in Tiancheng. I''ll take you to buy it."


    He said that he was about to take the fat man away, but he didn''t move. It seemed that he had been thinking for a long time. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of the Tujiang river with a determination, and then kowtowed heavily: "master, please accept my disciples'' worship! Master Wan Wang, take the disciples! "


    Tu Jianghe was startled and then said with a bitter smile, "Hao Yun, get up first. Why do you worship me as a master? To tell you the truth, I can''t teach you this power. You should have a better master. It''s a waste to follow me! "


    This sentence, people immediately in an uproar, the fat man in the end what powers? Elder Jean Tu is so demeaning himself?!


    Fat man is not moved, stubborn kneel on the ground: "I don''t, I want you to be my master!"


    Although tujianghe feels that he is not qualified to teach the fat man, he is very happy to see that he is so stubborn. It seems that his two hands of Xiaolu make the genius admire him so much that he can''t wait to learn from him!


    Immediately, Tu Jianghe said with a smile: "Hao Yun, there are many people in Tianmen who are better than me. You choose them to be your teachers, which is far better than me. Why do you have to choose me?"


    Fat man raised his head, eyes bright: "because the teacher is the master of love, I want to learn the charm of the teacher, so that I can find a wife!"


    "Mmm, you said it very well... Wait, what did you say?" At first, tujianghe still had a good expression, but when he came back, his face suddenly turned black, and then he roared angrily, "you fat man, you worship me as a teacher, that''s why?"


    "Yes! You are the one who has the most wives in Tianmen, and you are the master of love. If I want to solve the problem of being single, I rely on my teacher! " The fat man said seriously, "I''m afraid others can''t teach me this?"


    "Get out of here!" Tujianghe''s face is completely black, especially when he sees the narrow look on some old students'' faces, it''s as black as the bottom of the pot! Without a word, he kicked the fat man out!


    Fortunately, it has entered the city of heaven, otherwise, the fat man will have to experience a period of free fall


    "No, master, just take me!" The fat man screamed and ran over again, holding tujianghe''s thigh.


    "You go to hell!" Tujianghe threw his legs desperately, looking disgusted.


    "I don''t. If you don''t accept me, I won''t let go!" Fat man is like a dog skin plaster. He sticks to tujianghe''s thigh and can''t let go.


    Some old students'' faces are red and their laughter is almost choked.


    And the freshmen are gaping at the fat man, dare to elder like this, this fat man is really not the general big courage!


    Only Ning Xiao said in a low voice: "this fat man is a smart man."


    Next to Lin yue''er, she said with disgust: "no face, no skin, no shame, where smart!"


    The star pupil is also disdain a way: "worship a teacher to want to learn that kind of thing, this fat person is disgusting very much!"


    Feng Buli scratched his head and asked strangely, "but how does this fat man know that elder Tu has many wives?"


    "He listened to me." Feng Wuyan put his hands in his pants pocket and said with a smile, "fat man is not bad, he is very strong. I just whispered before, and he heard it! And he''s very observant! "


    "Watch what you say?" Star pupil doesn''t understand of see to the wind have no inflammation.


    Situ Ning carefully examined the fat man and said in a low voice: "I also underestimate him. This man has a clear understanding of our Tianmen atmosphere and the relationship between the upper and lower levels."


    "What does he understand?" Lin yue''er is confused by them, and the star pupil is also confused.


    This fat man in their eyes is a super invincible obscene man, how in the ningxiao population, it seems very extraordinary?


    "Ning Xiao, this fat man is very interesting and worth making friends with!" Feng Wuyan said with a smile, "at least it''s not a villain!"


    "Well, I''ve seen it all the way through the exam with him." Ning Xiao also said with a smile, and then he explained to the two women who were still puzzled, "you can see his obscene appearance, holding elder Tu, but I ask you, why don''t others dare? It''s elder Tu''s strength. Don''t they like it? "


    "It''s impossible. Elder Tu is also the elder of the inner gate. He is very powerful!" He shook his head directly.


    The two women are thoughtful, and their expressions before and after contact have changed.


    "You see, fat man, he has been observing all the way. The expression of those old people can easily tell the status quo in Tianmen. That is, the elders and elders have no airs. It doesn''t matter if they make jokes. Although elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters can cheat people, they are very united and won''t really hurt people! The fat man has seen it, so he dares to hold elder Tu''s thigh like this! "


    Star pupil Lin yue''er looks at each other. Is this fat man so powerful?

 Chapter 684

    The fat man over there is still holding on to Tujiang river. The tendons on Tujiang River''s forehead burst out, but he still has nothing to do with this dead fat man and can''t lay heavy hands. It''s not that he''s afraid to hurt the fat man. This is the gate of heaven. No matter how badly the fat man is hurt, he''s afraid to hurt the fat man, so this guy has more reason to rely on himself!


    "Let go!" Tujianghe tries to break the fat hand of the fat man, and his tendons jump!


    "I don''t know!" The fat man is also very stubborn. He has used all his strength to feed, and will not let go.


    Some old students finally couldn''t hold back and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha... I can''t hold it! I can''t stand it This smile, the tears of an old man''s smile all came out, good hanging blow out a nose bubble.


    "This elder has met his opponent! Ha ha ha... "Another old student also held his knee with a smile.


    Laughter is contagious, and some people still want to hold it, but they can''t help laughing.


    "Laugh, you guys!" Tujianghe raised his head angrily and growled, "a group of people who have no conscience! When I borrowed points from Laozi, I was very attentive one by one. Now I''m in trouble. Why don''t you come to help me? Be careful, I''ll lend you usury later! "


    "Ha ha, elder Tu, I''m afraid we can''t help you." An old student said as he wiped the tears from his smile.


    "If not, elder, you will accept him. You see he is so sincere!" A girl said sarcastic things.


    "Shut up Tujianghe was desperate. He patted the fat man''s hand hard and said, "let me go!"


    "I don''t know!" The fat man decided that he had gone to the river and would never let go.


    "Fat man, how about I introduce you to a young and beautiful tutor? Don''t pester me Tujianghe began to betray his colleagues in despair.


    "Really?" The fat man suddenly looked up with bright eyes.


    "Really Tujianghe said that he was very sincere. He had already begun to figure out who to look for.


    But before he found out who could carry the pot, the fat man suddenly lowered his head and hugged him more tightly: "forget it, teacher-student love is not allowed. I''d better learn from you and find a beautiful elder martial sister..."


    As soon as the tendons on tujianghe''s forehead disappeared a little, they began to swell again. This time, even his head began to ache


    Ning Xiao is also very happy, can not help but praise: "this fat man is really a talent!"


    "In terms of shameless Kung Fu, I''m afraid this fat man will become the number one in our heaven." Wind without inflammation is also some speechless.


    He''s been in Tianmen for several months, and he''s basically familiar with them. Although there are several elder martial brothers and tutors who are not in tune, there are really no such shameless people in Tianmen... In other words, he''s so big, and he hasn''t seen them!


    "What heaven gate! I''m afraid they are the most shameless guys in the whole mainland! " Star pupil one face disdains to say.


    "Brother Xiao, if you make friends with him, you are not allowed to imitate his tired appearance!" Lin yue''er seriously warned Ning Xiaodao.


    "It''s a gift. I can''t learn it..." situ Ning sighed beside him. She was also convinced of the fat man.


    I feel that this shameless skill has become a fighting skill. Even the Tianmen elders and the venerable generation have no way to do it!


    "Ning''er is right! It''s a gift Ning Xiao holds the two women''s hands and looks at the fat man laughing happily.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from behind a building. Then a middle-aged man came out, covering his stomach and smiling.


    Seeing the visitors, I''d rather laugh that some of the new students didn''t know each other, but those old students were stunned. Then they laughed and bowed respectfully: "I''ve met the patriarch!"


    Seeing that Feng Wuyan was saluting, Ning Xiao was a little surprised. Is this the leader of Tianmen? Look so young!


    But Ning Xiao also knows that it''s very easy to keep young after the spirit defender''s cultivation is high. Don''t you see that Liu Rui is hundreds of years old, and his face is as tender as himself?


    "Meet the Lord!" A group of freshmen, with their faces full of excitement, bowed and saluted one after another.


    They were very excited. They didn''t expect to see the highest leader of Tianmen on the first day they entered Tianmen! Good luck!


    When tujianghe saw the patriarch, he called for help: "elder brother, come here to help. I''m very grateful."


    The patriarch raised his hand with a smile: "well, well, why are you so polite? When you scold me behind my back, you are not so respectful!"


    The old students blushed and got up one after another, but Ning Xiao was surprised. The atmosphere of Tianmen is so good that even the patriarch has no airs, and the disciples have no mustard at all. The disciples are also respected by the heart, and make complaints about iron chicken. I am afraid it is more like a Tucao, and also a close expression.


    The patriarch didn''t mean to rescue tujianghe. Instead, he said with a smile to a group of freshmen, "I shouldn''t have seen you so early, but tujianghe made me lose my job. Now that we''ve met, I''d like to welcome you to Tianmen. I hope you can have a good time in Tianmen and succeed in your studies


    "Thank you, master!" A group of freshmen are still a little stiff. They salute one after another. Many girls are still blushing. The patriarch is still a handsome uncle


    Ning Xiao is surprised again. Generally speaking, joining a clan or even a family means that you want to contribute to the clan? I''m happy here


    Ningxiao is thoughtful. Only when you want to maintain a place from your heart, can you do your best... It''s useless to make any contribution to your mouth. Tianmen is like a big family. If you integrate into this big family, you will naturally try your best to maintain it and build it. This is to make a contribution


    Keep the heart, natural people will stay, Tianmen is really powerful! Ning Xiao sighed in his heart, why worry about his disciples not returning to his heart!


    Seeing the expression of admiration on Ning Xiao''s face, the patriarch looked at him with a smile, then turned around and walked towards Tujiang river with a face of despair.


    "Boss, I can''t help this fat man!" Tujianghe said in despair.


    Although the fat man held tujianghe''s thigh, he turned his head and said apologetically, "master, I''m sorry that I have no time to salute you."


    "Poof..." when the LORD heard this, he could not help laughing.


    Shuai''s image collapsed immediately. He simply squatted down and said happily to the fat man, "little fat man, I''ll take you as an apprentice. How about you let Tujiang river go?"


    Hearing this, many freshmen''s eyes burst out, and they were guarded by the master? This fool won''t agree!


    Tujianghe said in a hurry: "fat man, do you hear me? The patriarch has agreed to accept you as an apprentice! He is the master of Tianmen. He is powerful! Don''t you agree yet? "


    The fat man looked at the patriarch and asked in a low voice, "well, how many wives do you have? Er... A lover who has not been married is also considered... "


    The smile on the patriarch''s face was instantly stiff. Then he stood up and took a picture of Jianghe''s shoulder: "Jianghe, this fat man is a wizard. You can take it. I believe you can teach him well. You can ask me at any time or the elder. You are the fat man! "


    "Old man, you sold me like this?" Tujiang River roars in disbelief.


    "This fat man''s future achievements are absolutely no worse than you and me. You have such an apprentice, and you will have a bright face in the future!" The patriarch said seriously.


    "Fuck you! I''ve lost all my face by this fat man! " Tujianghe roared, shaking his legs hard, "fat man, let me go!"


    A group of disciples couldn''t help laughing again, rather laughing straight burp: "talent, fat man is really talent! In a word, let the Lord also fail! This elder is doomed... "


    For another half an hour, tujianghe wanted to cry, but all the disciples refused to leave. A group of people gathered under the gate and laughed happily.


    Finally, under the mediation of the patriarch, tujianghe finally accepted the fat man as his apprentice. His face was desperate, as if the end of the world had come!


    Originally, when he saw the power of fat man, he felt that Tianmen would have more genius, but now, he felt that Tianmen would have more harm... And the first harm of this harm was that he wanted to build rivers!


    When the excitement is over, the fat man walks away with Tujiang river. The master''s father shouts, but Tujiang river is very heavy with his head down


    The patriarch didn''t leave. He said to a group of new disciples, "well, after watching the excitement, you can leave by yourself and walk around the Tiancheng. If you need a guide, your elder martial brothers and sisters will be happy to serve you."


    "Come on, guide service, rules introduction, no deception, ten points for one person! I can''t afford to be cheated, I can''t afford to buy fakes! " An old man, waiting for the patriarch to finish, began to greet him.


    "The unified price, the tour of Tianmen, and the introduction of all kinds of rules are very good!" Those old students began to peddle like nobody else.


    A group of freshmen are confused, and this operation? Senior brothers and sisters, how many points do you lack!


    "Ning Xiao, we also went to earn points. We took our new disciples to visit Tianmen and tell the rules. However, other people can''t enjoy the special benefits of our disciples." Star pupil said, is in a hurry to pull sealed away.


    Feng Wuyan said with a smile: "although I have a lot of points, but this thing is not too much, it won''t disturb the world of three of you!"


    Said, but also quickly began to pull the head, grab the source of customers.


    Ning Xiao is stunned to see the old students scolding each other and robbing the new customers. He is alert to himself. It seems that in Tianmen, this score is really important, no matter how much it is!


    "Come on, Ning Xiao. We''ll show you around." Situ Ning smile, very beautiful.


    "Find a place to live first, and live next door to us!" Lin yue''er wants to leave with Ning Xiao in high spirits.


    However, at this time, the patriarch came over and said with a smile to the happy two girls, "situ Ning, yue''er, can you lend me your little boy friend first?"

 Chapter 685

    Situ Ning and Lin yue''er were all in a daze, looking at the patriarch strangely.


    "Use it? How do you want to use it? " Lin yue''er looked at the Lord warily, "what if you borrow it and don''t return it? You''re not going to take brother laughing and forge things for you, are you? "


    The patriarch had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it''s just saying something. You little girl, what are you guessing? It''s not that there are no excellent craftsmen in Tianmen!"


    "Oh, then you should give brother Xiao back to us as soon as possible, and we will take him to visit Tianmen." Lin yue''er said seriously.


    The patriarch nodded helplessly and then looked at situ Ning. The latter gave a smile and made a gesture of asking for help.


    "Come on, Ning Xiao. I have something to ask you." The patriarch said with a smile, "the reason why I make an exception is to find you."


    Ning smiles and nods, already vaguely guessing what he wants to say.


    They turned to leave and soon disappeared.


    Along the way, the patriarch didn''t say a word. Ning Xiao was silent. He walked behind him for more than 20 minutes, and finally stopped at the edge of the land.


    From here, the floating land in the distance forms a perfect angle, which sets off a dark purple cloud far behind and the sea of clouds below, which is extremely magnificent.


    Standing on the edge of the land, the patriarch stopped, turned back and said with a smile, "as president Duan Hong and President Jing Xuanyi said, you are a man of great self-restraint, calm personality, very good, no wonder they highly respect you!"


    "The patriarch praised me falsely." Rather smile arched hand, smile a way.


    "Don''t call me the patriarch. My name is mo Wuqi. I''ve known Duan Hong and Jing Xuanyi for a long time. Please call me Mr. mo." Suzerain Mo Wuqi said with a smile.


    "OK, Mr. Mo!" I''d rather smile and nod. I''ll be kind.


    "What do you think of Tianmen?" Mo Wu Qi turns around, looking at the sea of clouds in front of him, and suddenly asks.


    Rather smile blinked: "I stand to see?"


    Mo Wu Qi suddenly a stiff, immediately wry smile: "you smelly boy, learn that little fat man''s tired lazy why! Speak well


    Ning chuckled a little, and then said: "Heaven''s door up and down, the atmosphere is my only life, nature is excellent!"


    "That''s all?" The LORD turned back and looked at him eagerly.


    "If the gate of heaven is in trouble, I think all the disciples will unite as one and let the enemy never come back." Rather smile clenched fist, serious way.


    "Ha ha, you really guess what I''m going to say to you." Mo Wuqi said with a smile.


    "Suzerain, you are all explicit. If I can''t guess it again, I''m too stupid." Ning said with a smile, "you are worried about the weapons that giant Zong bought, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, giant clan and Tianmen have never dealt with each other. You should have found out when you are in the spiritual path." Mo Wuqi nodded, "I''m worried that they want to attack the gate of heaven when they buy these appliances!"


    "Is the Lord afraid?" Ning asked with a smile.


    Mo Wuqi was shocked. He turned back and looked at Ning with a smile. Then he said with a smile: "you are really smart! I am not afraid! It''s just giant clan. What am I afraid of! The pride of our heavenly gate will not be frightened by such curfew as the giant clan! "


    "Is Mr. Mo worried about the casualties of his disciples?" Ning Xiao asked in a low voice, there is a guess, but he did not dare to say.


    "Do you think it''s possible? My Tianmen disciples have never been greenhouse flowers. If they don''t go out to experience bloody fighting, how can they become talents? " Mo Wuqi shook his head, "you know what I''m worried about, but you don''t dare to say! I tell you, what I''m worried about is those people who appear above the federal big bill! "


    Rather smile heart big shock, swallow saliva, astringent voice way: "teacher is worried about... Evil spirit hall?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about the evil spirit hall!" Mo Wuqi nodded and looked grim. "Where did the evil spirit hall come from and how did it appear? We had never heard of it before this spiritual trail! But whether it''s the Linglu trial or the trade union competition, what they do shows their strong strength! And their way of doing things is totally evil! "


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath and said seriously: "teacher, even if the evil spirit hall is terrible, the giant clan is one of the top three. It won''t mix with this kind of dark mouse, will it?"


    Mo Wuqi shook his head: "you don''t know the style of the giant sect. Although they are not so blatant as the evil spirit hall, they are a villain sect. The education and resources given to the disciples are completely based on the origin of the disciples, and the inferiority is completely based on the origin of the disciples. Not to mention the treatment of the common people, that is, the disciples of some small aristocratic families are all severely oppressed. "


    Rather smile eyes sharp up, sneer: "they are not the Dalit long Dalit short ah?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Mo Wuqi naturally knew that Ning Xiao was in the way of spirit, and nodded.


    "This sect is also called shangsanzong?" Ning said with a sneer, "no wonder you are worried about their collusion with the evil spirit hall! I''m afraid there is no bottom line for such sects. "


    "For the sake of money and power, they can do anything without any psychological burden!" Mo Wuqi looks serious and serious.


    "But they want to catch the line of the evil spirit hall, and it''s not so simple..." Ning Xiaogang finished, but his brow was suddenly wrinkled, and he said in a low voice, "spirit road test! The Xu family of Shanghe


    Mo Wuqi nodded and looked serious: "do you understand now? The Xu family in Shanghe is a big force in the great clan. Their reputation is not good. It''s not impossible to connect with the evil spirit hall through the things in the spirit road! "


    "In this case, it will be troublesome..." Ning Xiao frowned and shook his head. "However, Mr. Mo, we don''t have to worry too much. Even if the giant Zong really colludes with the evil spirit hall and they want to do something, the evil spirit hall won''t provide much power."


    Mo Wuqi was stunned, then frowned: "why? Did they lose so much in federal city? "


    "In federal city, their loss is not heavy, but it''s only one division, but on the other side, their loss is probably not small!" Ning Xiao said all the things he knew at the moment.


    After listening to this, Mo Wuqi was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that the mercenary Union had secretly trained such a group of experts! And it seems that they already know the evil spirit hall. This expert is used to deal with the evil spirit hall? "


    Ning sighed with a bitter smile and said, "at first I thought I was the only one who knew evil spirit hall, but now it seems that the organization behind the mercenary union knows more about evil spirit hall than I do!"


    "Ning Xiao, what is the evil spirit hall? All of them are the spirit protectors with evil powers, and they are extremely extreme. We don''t know anything about them. If you know anything, I hope you can tell me Mo Wuqi said with a serious smile.


    "Mr. Mo, you don''t have to. The evil spirit hall is the enemy of the world. If our heavenly gate can become the power to resist the evil spirit hall, it''s the best. I know what will never hide Ning Xiao hastened to return the salute, and then said, "the reason why the evil spirit hall is called the evil spirit hall is that they worship an evil spirit!"


    "Evil spirits? What''s that? " Mo Wuqi asked in amazement.


    "That''s a long story. As far as I know, the existence of evil spirits can be traced back to more than 100000 years ago..." Ning Xiao began to speak out what he knew about Prehistory and the battle between good and evil.


    The more mo Wuqi listened, the more surprised he was. When he heard that the evil spirit was immortal, the whole person seemed to jump up like a cat!


    "Will evil spirits not die? Then how to deal with it? " Mo Wuqi, as if he had lost his soul, murmured.


    Rather smile is a sneer: "can''t kill it, but can seal! At the beginning, Mr. Fu led a group of strong people to fight to the death. Didn''t he seal the evil spirits for 100000 years? Even now, if there is no evil spirit hall to revive it, it will continue to be sealed! They can, and so can we! If you seal the evil spirit forever, you will be dead! "


    Clenching his fist, Ning said with a cold smile: "besides, although evil spirits are immortal, people in the evil spirit hall can be killed! If we destroy the evil spirit hall before the evil spirit recovers, then the evil spirit will not be able to revive! "


    Mo Wuqi woke up in a cold sweat and nodded: "yes, the evil spirit hall must die! The purpose of evil spirits is to destroy the world, so this evil spirit hall is the enemy of the whole world! "


    "It''s just a pity that the evil spirit hall has always been secretive. Let alone find out where their main hall is, there are some sub halls. If they don''t show up themselves, they can''t find them at all." Ning laughs and sighs, "if we could find the organization behind the mercenary Union, I''m afraid it would have started against the evil spirit hall long ago, instead of being beaten passively!"


    "Can''t you do anything about it? Their intelligence network is terrible! " Mo Wuqi frowned.


    Ning laughed bitterly and shook his head: "zhishoutang claims to know all the things on earth and half the things in heaven, but the secret degree of the evil spirit hall is more exaggerated than those aristocratic families in heaven. Do you expect zhishoutang? It''s not realistic at all


    Mo Wuqi was stunned and then shook his head with a bitter smile. After all, it''s just an intelligence organization. Although it''s powerful, it''s really hard for them to investigate this kind of terrorist organization.


    Seeing Mo Wuqi''s worry, he said with a low smile: "Mr. Mo, when the evil spirit hall attacked the headquarters of the Crusade team, it lost a lot. After all, they are not immortal evil spirits. Naturally, they also need to recuperate. If the giant clan attacks in the near future, I think we should not worry about the evil spirit Hall''s intervention."


    "But also be on guard!" Mo Wuqi nodded, "old disciples, I have confidence, but you new disciples, if it''s true..."


    In the middle of his words, Mo Wuqi was stunned. Then he nodded, turned back and said with a smile, "I''ve received another letter from master Duan Hong. Giant Zong has delayed the order and has extended it to several years to deliver the goods one after another!"


    Ning Xiao is a Leng at first, then lose voice way: "dammit! This giant clan is really in collusion with the evil spirit hall


    Mo Wuqi''s face also became ugly. It was obviously a big move for giant Zong to buy so many weapons first. But now the evil spirit hall has been seriously damaged, but they immediately stop fighting. If they don''t collude with each other, they won''t believe it!


    But they don''t move now, but Tianmen is short of an excuse to beat giant Zong to the ground at one stroke. This is not afraid of thieves, it''s afraid of thieves! If the evil spirit hall recovers, I''m afraid it will be more fierce!

 Chapter 686

    Two people stood there silent for a long time, rather smile and sigh: "but anyway, it''s a good thing that giant Zong has stopped their efforts for the time being. We have the preparation, so the longer the preparation, the better!"


    Mo Wuqi nodded: "a few years is enough for us to deal with. The degree of unity of Tianmen is much higher than that of his giant clan. A few years is enough for us to be fully prepared. It''s not impossible to even find reasons to fight against giant Zong! "


    Rather smile eyes a bright, smile way: "create friction, look for reason to attack giant clan?"


    "Of course, we must stand at the commanding height of morality, otherwise, Lei Yin valley will help giant Zong for whatever reason!" Mo Wuqi sneered.


    "On the other hand, if the giant clan attacks us, will Lei Yin Valley not take care of it?" Rather smile is also a sneer.


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" Mo Wuqi shook his head, some helpless, "Leiyin valley that group of guys, just want to create a balance, so that they can always sit on the first three!"


    Ning Xiao went to the edge of the land, looked at the scenery outside and sighed, "is this reputation right really so important?"


    "For them, it''s important!" Mo Wu Qi nodded, "or for many families and forces in the world, they are chasing money, fame and wealth!"


    "That''s why the evil spirit hall has a chance to take root and sprout!" Ning laughed and hummed, "when someone is willing to trade with the devil for his own benefit, the evil spirit hall has the soil to survive."


    "But it''s inevitable, isn''t it?" Mo Wuqi shook his head, raised his hand and patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder, "I already know the specific things. Next, you don''t have to think about anything, step by step, practice well, and leave other things to me."


    Hearing this, Ning shook his head and said with a smile: "teacher Mo, I can only give it to you. All I can do is to cultivate well and improve my strength."


    He is just a disciple of Tianmen. He does not have the right or the ability to make decisions on Tianmen. After this conversation, he also knows that Mo Wuqi is an excellent patriarch. With him, he can rest assured!


    "Well, go back. Your two girlfriends will be waiting." Mo Wuqi laughed. "By the way, these three days are for you new disciples to choose teachers. If you still look up to me, I hope I can be your real teacher in three days."


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately nod to smile a way: "thank Mo teacher, I will consider seriously!"


    Mo Wuqi was stunned, and then laughed: "sure enough, he''s a boy with brain. He won''t make impulsive decisions about anything. OK, I hope you will consider it seriously. I think my style matches you very well! "


    Ning Xiaochong bows to Mo Wuqi and then turns to leave.


    When choosing a master, the first thing to consider is whether the things that master can teach are what he needs and what he can master. If the way or direction of master''s cultivation is totally different from that of himself, no matter how high the master''s ability is, there is no significance at all.


    Although Ning Xiao knows that Mo Wuqi is an excellent suzerain leader, and his strength is absolutely high, he doesn''t know what way he is, so he didn''t directly accept his olive branch at the beginning. However, the last sentence of Mo Wuqi makes Ning Xiao move.


    Although he didn''t know Mo Wuqi, Mo Wuqi knew him very well. What happened in Linglu couldn''t hide from him, so he was absolutely clear about his fighting style and cultivation way! It''s not a lie to be able to say that his own style matches Ning Xiao.


    If so, it''s really a good choice to be able to join Mo Wuqi!


    But it''s not urgent now. There are still three days left. We can''t be careless in the choice of apprenticeship!


    Walking all the way back to the gate of Tiancheng City, Ning Xiao saw Lin Yueer and situ Ning still standing there, waiting for her eagerly. Her heart suddenly warmed and she walked quickly.


    "Laugh, brother!" See rather smile to come over, Lin Yue Er eyes suddenly a bright, raise a hand to wave.


    "Come on, two beauties. Didn''t you say you wanted to be my tour guide?" Rather smile in the past, holding the hands of two girls.


    But let rather smile didn''t expect is, two women suddenly look at each other, and then Qi Qi''s hand, with a smile: "Chenghui, employment costs one hundred points!"


    Rather smile stare big eyes, surprised way: "not free ah!"


    "Hehe, we can''t break the rules." With a faint smile, situ Ning gently gathered her long hair behind her ears.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiao, in Tianmen, there is no free service." Lin yue''er is also a smiling way.


    "But isn''t everyone else ten points? Why do you charge so much? " Rather smile a facial expression of flesh ache.


    "Because we are beautiful!" Lin yue''er''s natural way.


    "Do you want to pay or not?" Situ Ning light said a, eyes aimed at the rather smile hanging in the waist of the black wood jade.


    "It''s too expensive. Can I find someone else in time?" Better smile than frown.


    "You dare!" Lin yue''er suddenly raises her eyebrows and grabs the skin on the back of Ning Xiao''s hand.


    "It''s hard to buy and sell... Nei, it hurts... I take Yueer! One hundred is one hundred Rather smile sad face of beg for mercy, then will own black wood jade pendant picked down, "this thing transfer how to turn?"


    "It''s very simple. Put them together and you just think about the amount of money transferred." Lin yue''er takes out her jade pendant with a smile and stacks it up with Ning Xiao. Then Ning Xiao''s idea moves. There is a slight white light between the two black wooden jade pendants, and the amount of his points is directly less than 100.


    But Si Tu Ning on one side also silently took out his jade pendant and looked at Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao, who pretended to be sad, turned to situ Ning for a hundred years. He sighed and murmured: "fortunately, it''s for his wife


    "Hee hee, let''s go!" Lin yue''er took the points and happily took Ning Xiao''s hand and walked forward.


    But situ Ning followed Ning Xiao, looked at Ning Xiao''s smiling face and said seriously: "Ning Xiao, you may not know how important integral is in Tianmen. We just want to have fun with you, but if others blackmail your integral, you can never agree. In Tianmen, there is no problem without Lingshi, but if there is no integral, Practice and life will have a great influence. "


    Ning Xiaohui looked back at situ Ning and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know. Even elder Tu has so solemnly explained the importance of points. How can I not know? Others blackmail my integral, I beat their excrement to come out! But you... My integral is your integral? Here you are, I am willing to! "


    Situ Ning was stunned, and his face was flushed. Then he spat: "what''s the shit coming out? It''s disgusting!"


    "Hee hee, brother Xiao, you should say, beat them up and spit out their excrement!" One side of Lin yue''er is bouncing, said with a smile.


    "Oh, moon, you are more disgusting!" Ning Xiao immediately made a look of disgust.


    The laughter of the three spread along the road.


    "Brother Xiao, we live on the other side of Tiancheng. Anyway, we have to pass by. Let''s take you to some places first." Along the way, Lin yue''er planned the tour route.


    "OK, how do you go?" has the final say. Ning smiles and nods. He is really curious about Tianmen. This integral is very important, so what can it be used for?


    "Well, well, sister Ning''er, let''s take Ning Xiao to Tianlu Baolou first?" Lin yue''er turns her head and asks situ Ning.


    "Yes, no problem. It''s the nearest one!" Situ Ning nodded, and then they began to introduce Ning Xiao to Lu Bao Lou.


    Tiantianlubao building is actually Tianmen''s library, which is divided into four buildings: War technology building, human shadow technology building, skill building and information building.


    Among them, the war technology building is classified according to the difficulty of mastering, with a total of 187000 kinds of war technology; The number of shadow technology buildings is a little small, but there are more than 130000 kinds of shadow technology, and the key is, because the shadow technology is only suitable or not, it can''t be subdivided at all. It can only be roughly divided according to the power. If you want to find a suitable shadow technology from it, it''s a huge project!


    The Gongfa building is relatively simple. It is classified according to different spiritual power attributes. Apart from the disordered special departments, other departments are relatively clear. However, this building is the largest one in Tianlu treasure house, with a collection of more than 5 million books and nearly 300000 kinds of skills recorded! Even in their own category of search and selection, it''s easy to pick eyes


    As for the information building, it''s the most complicated one. There are more than ten kinds of classification. You can find all kinds of information in it, whether you want to look for the information about land shadow, or the geographical information of the mainland, or the information about some forces, or even the history of the mainland.


    Although the collection of books is not as good as Gongfa building, it is also ranked second. There are more than 3.8 million books in the collection, which can make people tired to death!


    After listening to this introduction, Ning Xiao has only one feeling, worthy of being a super power that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. The collection is simply exaggerated! But the value is immeasurable!


    Moreover, not only the amount of books is exaggerated, but also the fees are exaggerated! When you enter the war technology building or the shadow technology building, you will charge 10 points for entering the building, and then you will charge 10 points for staying in the building for more than half an hour, and so on. After selecting war technology or shadow technology, you have to buy the complete version according to the price to learn! Prices range from dozens to tens of thousands of points.


    In the Gongfa building, the entrance is 50 points. If you charge 50 points for more than one hour, you still have to pay tuition fees, ranging from hundreds to tens of thousands


    And the information building, it is not necessary to pay any learning costs, but it needs 100 points to enter the door, and then every hour, have to pay 100 points!


    After listening to the charging standard, Ning Xiao took a breath of air conditioning. It''s like robbing money... No, robbing points! There are so many books. It''s more than one hour to read them! In the blink of an eye, tens and hundreds of points are gone. No matter how many, they can''t afford such consumption! And the place that needs to use integral, record treasure building more than this day absolutely!


    No wonder those senior brothers and sisters are Philistines when they talk about points! Fengwuyan is such a proud person, who is willing to be a tour guide in order to earn points! This integral is really not too many!

 Chapter 687

    When the two girls finished their introduction, they also came to this day in front of Lubao building.


    This is a very wide area of buildings, four buildings rise from the ground, all hundreds of meters high, each with a radius of thousands of square meters, showing the enormous.


    It''s just that there are not many people going in and out of the building, which can only be described as empty doors. Obviously, the points of the disciples are not enough to be able to come here to enjoy consumption.


    Before each tianlubao building, there are disciples on duty who are responsible for registering in and out. They are very serious. Obviously, they can earn points by working here.


    Rather smile they did not go in, just in the peripheral circle, after all, into the door will have to dig points, rather smile now do not want to waste.


    On the contrary, Liu Rui, who has been floating around Ning Xiao, exclaimed: "it is indeed worthy of the upper three heavenly gates! This library alone is enough to make ordinary forces feel ashamed! "


    Hearing Liu Rui''s exclamation, Ning Xiao said with a smile in his heart: "however, if we go to Tianlu Baolou to choose things, one person is worth two people, which can save a lot of time!"


    "Ha ha, I''m also very interested in this day''s Lubao building. I''ll go in and have a look next time!" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    After leaving tianlubao building, the two women went on with Ning Xiao. On the way, they passed a place similar to a large challenge arena square, with eight challenge arenas. There were many elder martial brothers and sisters fighting on the top, and a group of people gathered below to watch the cheers.


    "Nah, brother Xiao, this is Tianmen''s gambling arena. The integral gambling between each other is all carried out here. It''s usually the most lively place." Lin yue''er pointed to the huge challenge arena square and said with a smile.


    Rather smile swept an eye, discover to still have notarization unexpectedly, wry smile asks a way: "needless to say, here also is collect fees, how do they collect fees after all?"


    "A 10% stake is usually a 10% stake." Situ Ning said.


    "Black... Damn black!" Ning Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and muttering.


    "It''s not black yet." Situ Ning, with a smile on her face, said to a gymnasium like building beside the challenge arena square, "there is a closed challenge arena. It''s even darker!"


    Ning Xiao is surprised. Is there anything darker?


    "The closed arena is for the master, and the facilities are more complete, so that the solitude can let go without fear of damage. Models can also be divided into open and closed, but if they are not open, 50% of the gambling money can be drawn! "


    "Oh, I''ll go, isn''t that exaggerating?" Rather smile stare, "that if open?"


    "If it''s public, it''s 20%, but all those who want to go in and watch the war have to buy tickets!" Lin yue''er spat out her tongue, "tickets are so expensive! The worst one needs one hundred points! "


    Ning Xiao is stunned. The strength of Tianmen''s collection of points in the hands of disciples is really not so big!


    "We don''t have the spare money to see it, but Feng Wuyan went to see it once and heard that it was worth the money!" Situ Ning said, "those who can go to the competition hall are all senior brothers and sisters who are in a high level or even in a lonely environment. Their fighting has inspired us a lot. If you are as lucky as Feng Wuyan, and you happen to see elder martial brothers and sisters who are close to your own fighting style, or even use the same fighting skills, then it''s much better to watch a battle than you think about it behind closed doors! "


    Ning Xiao nodded his head. It''s true. No matter how hard he practices, he is not as good as a real fight. This kind of gambling is an excellent experience for both fighters and observers. The martial spirit of Tianmen is so strong, how can it not be powerful?


    After leaving the arena square, the three continued to move forward. Ning Xiao naturally saw some facilities again. To sum up, the effects of these facilities are very good, but the charges are not generally black! It''s a model of black hearted businessmen!


    For example, the two most important facilities are the weapons hall and the pills hall. The weapons hall sells all kinds of weapons and runes, while the pills hall only sells all kinds of pills. But the same thing, their selling price and buying price, it is enough to double! It''s almost black without edges!


    Ning Xiao originally thought that it would not be too difficult to earn points, or more points should be given, if points are so important in Tianmen and you can''t help spending them.


    But after situ Ning and Lin yue''er said this, Ning Xiaodun''s nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes


    There are only three ways for a disciple to gain points. The first one is the basic points of each month. According to his ranking in the heaven list and the earth list, it is said that the elder martial brother who is the first in the heaven list has more than 10000 basic points every month! But now they are not even into the list of disciples, a month of basic points, actually only 10!


    It''s too much deception, isn''t it?!


    The second way to get points is to work! All kinds of work, whether it''s like guarding the Tianlu treasure house or planting flowers and fish for elders, have corresponding points to get. Even when they go out for training, they bring back all kinds of natural materials and treasures and sell them to the clan, and there are also points to reward them. How much you can get from it depends on your ability.


    The third one is the most important one, which is also the main way for many powerful candidates to get points. That''s the challenge!


    It''s very simple to rush to the top. It''s the ranking of the top and the top. If the ranking goes up, not only the basic points of each month can be increased, but also the rewards! For the first time, you will be rewarded if you step on the place you haven''t been to, and there are many! Of course, if you fall down and return to this position, there will be no reward. Only when you arrive for the first time, there will be a reward.


    As for the secret place, it''s more mysterious. They just know that there are many mysterious places in the gate of heaven, among which there are many dangers, but they are also good places for cultivation, and even some secret places, in which there will be magical treasures of heaven and earth, even secret treasures. If you challenge the secret world, you will be rewarded with points according to the rules of each secret world.


    But the two women are not qualified to challenge the secret world with their skills. Feng Wuyan has tried it, but the simplest secret is that he was defeated and suffered a lot of injuries. I didn''t get the points. Instead, I paid a lot of points for the treatment of the injury


    As a matter of fact, the ladder that every disciple has to walk through when he enters the school is also a secret place, but it''s a pity that one can only experience it once. Otherwise, I''m afraid this ladder will be the most lively place in Tianmen!


    When Ning Xiao knew that there was a secret place, he was eager to have a try. He had a life spiral. What he didn''t fear most was his hand. Knowing that there was such a treasure, if he didn''t look at it, he was really itching all over. It''s just that everything will have to wait for three days. You can''t go to the secret place without formal disciples. This is the rule of Tianmen and also to protect new disciples.


    After a circle in Tiancheng, the two women came to the edge of a quiet grove with Ning Xiao. There are several brick and wood bungalows here. They look very new and seem to be new.


    Ning Xiao counted, there are five courtyards, immediately said with a smile: "you choose a good place, the scenery here is good, living very comfortable!"


    "Hey, hey, my eyes are good, right?" Lin Yueer raised her head with pride, "I''m the first one to arrive, so I chose to live here directly, and then sister Ning''er built a house next to me when they arrived."


    "It''s quiet and comfortable here." Situ Ning also nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you get through to your yard and let''s live together?" Ning Xiao suddenly rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    Situ Ning smiles, while Lin yue''er smiles and stares: "don''t even think about it! We haven''t got married yet. If you dare to use your head, I''ll... "


    "What are you going to do?" Rather smile blink blink eyes, smile hehe way.


    Lin yue''er originally wanted to say that she had castrated you, but she thought it was not right. What would she do if she had castrated herself? Suddenly face rose red, hate the grinding of small silver teeth, sneer: "I''ll kill you!"


    Rather smile immediately smile, it seems that Lin yue''er is such a threat words, but to oneself completely half deterrent!


    But Ning Xiao will not really touch the two women''s bed in the middle of the night, he is not so anxious, and this is also disrespect for the two women, this kind of thing, Ning Xiao still can''t do.


    After that, Ning Xiao was ready to build his own courtyard. The site was chosen to be on the east side of the courtyard of situ Ning and Lin yue''er, close to the woods. This place is relatively large. After all, Ning Xiao not only wanted to build a living room, but also wanted to build a forging room and a medicine refining room.


    "Do you need our help?" Situ Ning and Lin yue''er look at Ning Xiao and roll up their sleeves. They immediately ask.


    "No, how can you girls do such heavy work? I''ll do it myself Ning said with a smile, and then called black and white out.


    Black and white came out first and said hello to the two girls. Then he sat on Ning Xiao''s shoulder and waved his paw. Then he saw a blade of wind and brushed it a few times. That is to say, he cut down the big trees in lesson 56.


    With the help of black and white, the speed of wood processing is fast. In less than ten minutes, pieces of wood were neatly cut and put aside. Little Reggie was also helping. She turned thunder into a big hand to help tidy up the wood. In addition to not controlling the amount of thunder power at the beginning and scorching some wood, she became more and more skilled at the back.


    Originally, the two women were going to help, but seeing that Ning Xiao and their pet were working so fast, they could only watch them.


    But when the two women saw that Ning Xiao showed nine stars and burned a large piece of soil into bricks, they were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Ning Xiao even had a strange fire, and they were so skillful in controlling it!


    Lin yue''er was even more envious and jealous. She said bitterly: "I''m a fire element, but I haven''t got any abnormal fire yet. Brother Xiao has all of them... Woo, no, I have to let my master think of a way. She promised me to get me a fierce abnormal fire!"


    Strange fire burning, wind blade cutting, lightning carrying, but only in the evening, a decent three entrance courtyard was built by Ning Xiao.


    Even Ning Xiao controlled the wind blade, three or two of the tables, chairs, benches, beds and everything to cut out, spread bedding, has a home look.


    After building the house, Ning Xiao contentedly took the two girls out to eat. On the way over, he saw the canteen.

 Chapter 688

    But what Ning Xiao didn''t expect is that the consumption of the canteen also needs points!


    Of course, it''s OK to pay Lingshi without points, but the price is even darker than fengxiao city at the time of Linglu trial! Only two steamed buns can be bought for a low quality stone! Isn''t that a joke!


    It''s not cost-effective to use Lingshi. You can eat a meal and you can only use points to pay. But even with points, it''s not cheap!


    Three people such a meal, actually eat ningxiao 20 points!


    But after eating, Ning Xiao also found that the food here is magical! If it tastes good, it contains a lot of spiritual power! Even the seemingly ordinary steamed bread with white flour contains a lot of spiritual power!


    Originally, Ning Xiao, a big bellied man, could eat more than 100 Jin of exotic animal meat. However, when he ate it here, he just ate five steamed buns, two meat, one vegetable and one soup. He was full of the weight of an ordinary person! And still full!


    Two women''s words, one person only ate a steamed bread, one meat, one vegetable, one soup already some support


    Although I can''t find out what the food here is made of, Ning Xiao knows there must be something strange! I''m afraid the raw materials used in this food are also something extraordinary!


    After a meal, I took a walk and went back to my courtyard. Xingtong had already come back, but fengwuyan and fengbuli still didn''t come back. After asking Xingtong, I found out that the two men had gone to practice by chance, saying that they wasted time as tour guides during the day and could only make it up at night.


    These two are cultivation maniacs!


    Ning Xiao also has some ideas, but just think about it. In fact, the consumption of these days is not small, and the harvest is also not small. I''d better settle down and use the Tianmen facilities to practice. I''m not in a hurry.


    That night, he just sat on his bed to practice his spiritual power, and then summed up the harvest of these days, especially on the ladder.


    After the terrible gravity pressure of the ladder, Ning Xiao''s silver thunder body seems to have experienced another tempering. Once it is pushed, there is silver thunder on the skin, and the increase of strength has increased from three times to nearly four times. The defense is even more exaggerated. Ning Xiao wants to pierce his skin after he pushes the silver thunder body, You have to use a spirit weapon and a lot of strength! The weapon under the spirit weapon is useless to Ning Xiao.


    There is no significant change in the spiritual growth, and the biggest change should be the operation mode of Ning Xiao Ling Li.


    Feel the inner body as if Taiji diagram general power disk, rather smile heart secretly happy, this is his biggest harvest under the ladder! Unexpectedly, he unconsciously grasped part of the true meaning of Taiji and turned the way of spiritual power operation into a form like Taiji.


    Half violent, half calm, dynamic and static conversion between each other, endless power, can be as violent as the sea, can not move as a mountain!


    But in the Tai Chi diagram in Dantian, the fish eyes of yin and yang fish have not appeared yet, and they can''t do it by themselves. Ning Xiao has a feeling that if he can achieve the unity of movement and stillness at any time, then his Tai Chi is really great!


    When to achieve the unity of movement and stillness, it is the time to learn the last level of mental method of Taiji!


    And this Wuliang, the master who would rather laugh at the previous life, only knows the legend. It''s purely theoretical, and no one has ever achieved it.


    But in this life, Ning Xiao saw the opportunity to cultivate to the boundless realm!


    If the bad old man knew it, I''m afraid he would have to jump out of the urn with excitement!


    One night passed in the practice and summary of Ning Xiao. In the morning, when it was dawn, Ning Xiao woke up as usual, and then went out to fight.


    But to his surprise, in the dim morning light, Feng Wuyan had already gone out, and was moving his hands and feet, ready to practice.


    "So early for you?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "Good morning, aren''t you?" Feng Wuyan smiles and blows two fists. His arms shake like a big gun and his fists shake like the tip of a gun. He waves them in the air and makes a sharp wind breaking sound.


    "Good boxing! Good shot Ning Xiao looks at these two fists, shakes his head and exclaims.


    "Ha ha, it''s just an ordinary skill, not as good as your Taijiquan!" Feng Wuyan smiles, her eyes are shining, and she looks at Ning and smiles, "but I listen to yue''er and Xing Tong''s praise of your Taijiquan. It''s almost up to heaven. I didn''t have a good experience last time. Now I have a chance to have a look? "


    Seeing Feng Wuyan''s fighting spirit, Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile: "I said brother Feng, you won''t fight with me here, will you?"


    Feng Wuyan was stunned and then said with a smile: "how can this happen! I just want to see what Taijiquan is like, which is praised by two girls! "


    "That''s good. I can''t beat you!" Rather smile to make the appearance of a sigh of relief, said with a smile, and then is the hands draw a circle, put a Taiji start.


    "In my Taijiquan, I pay more attention to the mind than to the form. There are differences between practicing and sending. My present set of Taijiquan is practicing, cultivating the true meaning of Taijiquan and being familiar with the form of exertion." Ning Xiao moves slowly under his feet, stretches his posture and swings his palm slowly.


    At first, Feng Wuyan saw Ning Xiao''s slow action, which was strange, but with the continuation of Ning Xiao''s action, his expression gradually became serious. Because he found that a special charm spread slowly between the actions of Ning Xiao


    It''s not spiritual power. Feng Wuyan is sure. When Ning Xiao fights, he doesn''t use spiritual power. That kind of thing is a kind of feeling that can''t be explained clearly. It''s a kind of strange breath. It''s gradually expanding and influencing the surroundings.


    Slowly, the wind began to blow in the courtyard of Ning Xiao, and the leaves from the woods on the edge were blown up by the breeze, and slowly began to drift, and gradually turned to revolve around Ning Xiao


    Feng Wuyan forgot that he continued to fight. He just stood there and looked at Ning Xiao''s action. It was very slow, but in Feng Wuyan''s eyes, it was as fast as lightning! It''s so weird!


    When Ning Xiao''s boxing was finished, the leaves whirling around fell directly, forming a very regular circle on the ground. The leaves in the whole courtyard were clean and gathered in this circle.


    Ning Xiao sighs that although his Taiji has made great progress, it is still far away from Dacheng. The only way to gather the fallen leaves is to close them as if they are sealed and close, to gather them into a circle, or even to separate the movement from the rest. The exchange of yin and yang can not be reflected. Otherwise, this circle of fallen leaves must at least become a separated Taiji diagram, just like in his Dantian.


    You need to improve your self-cultivation!


    "Pa pa pa..." the applause came from Feng Wuyan. Ning Xiao looked up and applauded there. Seeing Ning Xiao, he put down his hand with a smile and said, "this Taijiquan is really powerful. No wonder Xingtong and Yueer are so respected! It''s really ingenious to transform the virtual into the real between the dynamic and the static! "


    "Ha ha, let brother Feng laugh." Ning xiaobaoquan said.


    "Where is laughing? It''s obvious that it gives me a long experience!" Feng Wuyan shook his hand and took out his long gun. Some of them said, "if I''m not wrong, there are some skills in your boxing, which can be used on the shooting. If I can combine... Brother Ning, if I can, I want to learn from your boxing to improve my own shooting skills. I don''t know if I can?"


    Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at wind without inflammation. In Taiji boxing, there are some skills of shooting, even Taiji big gun. But Feng Wuyan can see it in his own boxing. What a terrible talent it is!


    Ning Xiao held his fist solemnly: "of course, it''s OK. If you can improve brother Feng''s shooting skills, it can''t be better! If you don''t know anything about my Taijiquan, just come and ask me, I''ll tell you everything! "


    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank brother Ning, but I just need to know some basic principles. If I study your boxing too deeply, I''m not myself!" Wind no inflammation finish saying, in the hand long gun a shake, suddenly stab out!


    The tip of the gun is like a cold star. It suddenly twinkles in the dim morning light. Then it turns into a group of stars and twinkles around fengwuyan!


    Ning Xiao stood watching, the more he looked, the more frightened he was! At the beginning, Feng Wuyan was just his own fighting skill, but later, he gradually integrated the softness and strength of Tai Chi. The body of the gun was like a python, and even the air burst between the shaking! And the sharp point of the gun stabbed out, with the wind howling, actually left a little trace on the ground!


    He hasn''t used his spiritual power yet!


    After finishing a set of shooting techniques, Feng Wuyan stops, frowns and thinks for a while, and then starts a new round of practice. Taiji''s soft power skills are gradually integrated by him


    This man''s talent is really terrible! Rather smile and sigh.


    He always boasts that he is extremely talented, but compared with Feng Wuyan, he is still a little worse. I''m afraid he is better than him, that is luck!


    Instead of seeing Feng Wuyan, Ning Xiao continued to practice until the sun rose and Lin Yueer got up.


    After breakfast, everyone will separate, or go to the training ground to practice, or go to their teachers. Feng Wuyan is so gifted that his teacher''s attitude towards him is to let him practice by himself. If he doesn''t know anything, he can ask him again. However, some other people need to accept the teacher''s instruction from time to time.


    So Feng Wuyan went to the training ground to continue to improve his morning experience, while others went their separate ways to their respective teachers. Ning Xiao, some of their freshmen are still in the stage of choosing teachers, so they are all running around. Listen to the teacher''s teaching, and understand the teacher''s condition and characteristics, hoping to find the most suitable teacher for them.


    But Ning Xiao''s words, ready-made resources are put there, not in vain, directly will Lin Yueer their five masters, one by one visit in the past, even if they are not suitable, but also can speak up, listen to their evaluation of other teachers and elders, as evidence.


    When Ning Xiao said that he wanted to visit their teacher, he was pulled away by Lin yue''er without saying a word. Ning Xiao could only start to visit Lin yue''er first.

 Chapter 689

    Although Tiancheng is the location of tianmenzongfu, and all kinds of important buildings are in Tiancheng, some elders and teachers do not live in Tiancheng, but live on the floating land around them.


    Lin Yueer''s teacher is like this.


    Her teacher lives in a small floating land, which is not connected with the land where Tiancheng is located. She just uses a slightly larger land as a transit to connect with Tiancheng.


    Lin yue''er is too lazy to go, so she pulls Ning Xiaofei directly.


    After flying over the sea of clouds for almost ten minutes, Ning Xiao saw a small floating land in front of him after crossing some floating islands. It''s really not big. It''s only over 1000 square meters. It''s almost the same area as the one on the other side of tianlubao building. Compared with the floating land islands on the side, it''s really very small.


    It seems that Yuer''s tutor is a quiet person, but how can such a person accept Yuer as an apprentice?


    Ning Xiao didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask. If he asked, he would have to be beaten by Lin yue''er


    Soon, they were close to the small land, and a quiet fragrance of flowers floated along the breeze.


    On a small floating land, there is a sea of flowers. All kinds of flowers are beautiful. In the middle of the flowers, some men and women are watering the flowers with watering pots. Deep in the sea of flowers, there is a simple wooden courtyard, but five or six houses are simple in shape, but they are decorated with ulterior motives. It is very elegant and quiet, which makes people feel quite quiet.


    Lin yue''er excitedly pulls Ning Xiao to fall on the ground, and then Huofeng''s wings run to the sea of flowers.


    "Hello, yue''er, you haven''t said anything about your master''s temper yet!" Rather smile is pulled by her a stagger, can''t help but say.


    "Hee hee, my master has a good temper. You will know when you see him!" Lin yue''er, smiling, pulls Ning Xiao and rushes into the sea of flowers. Then she waves to a woman who is taking care of a flower garden, "master! Master, I''m coming


    Hearing Lin yue''er''s cry, the woman who was taking care of the flower bed looked up and looked this way, then she showed a smile: "Yo, yue''er, you''re coming!"


    This woman looks at most in her early thirties. She is extremely beautiful, even more beautiful than Yueer. But her look is gentle and quiet, which makes her life unable to bear the slightest blasphemy. What she is wearing is a self-cultivation moon white robe, which fully reveals her beautiful figure, concave and convex, light and beautiful.


    "Sure enough, women love beauty. They should be very old, and they are still so beautiful!" Ning Xiao sighed to Liu Rui in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    But Liu Rui did not have the slightest response, rather smile Leng for a while, Liu Rui this is how? It''s not good to chatter ahead. Does the owner of this island have taste? Why don''t you talk now? Surprised by the beauty?


    "Hello, brother Liu Rui, what''s the matter with you?" Rather smile strange again asked a.


    But then, he heard Liu Rui''s voice as if his teeth were trembling. In his words, he was frightened: "it''s her... It''s her..."


    Ning laughs and swallows his saliva. Liu Rui is so frightened. It''s the first time that he sees him. Liu Rui never shows his face in the face of Wu Xifeng!


    "What happened to her? Brother Liu Rui, what do you know? " Rather smile to see that side Lin Yue Er is intimate with that woman coquetry, ask a way in the heart.


    "Liuya, she is liuya! You know what? She is liuya Liu Rui shouts in Ning Xiao''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Rather smile helpless, not a name, he knows a fart!


    "Once the curse comes out, the corpse will be lying for millions. Liuya will do it, and no one will survive!" Liu Rui''s teeth were trembling. "This woman is famous for her ruthlessness. If she gets angry, she dares to kill even the king of heaven! And the old woman is moody. You don''t know when she will get angry! It''s a famous female devil


    Rather smile listen to pour draw a cold air, feel oneself cold sweat brush of a flow down.


    I said, why do you accept Yueer as an apprentice! As a result, the elder himself is not a fuel-efficient lamp! At most, moon is unruly and willful, but this woman is ruthless! You have to be careful. Don''t offend me!


    How can there be such a person in Tianmen! It''s terrible


    Over there, Lin yue''er was patting the dust on Liu Ya''s clothes, complaining: "master, it''s better for us to deal with the flowers. Why do you still do it by yourself?"


    "Silly girl, beautiful flowers. Only when you grow them by yourself can you have a sense of achievement." Liu Ya smiles and points Lin yue''er''s nose. Then she looks at Ning Xiao, who is standing rigidly over there, and says with a smile, "is this the smiling brother you''ve been talking about? Even asked me to come out just to fight for a qualification to go out to meet you, so as to see him early? "


    "Well, he would rather smile! My laughing brother Lin yue''er is very proud of nodding, eyes full of happiness.


    "I think this boy is just like a goose. He''s so crazy about you. Is that good? As a teacher, I have to help you with your hands and eyes! " Liu Ya laughs, and then shouts to Ning Xiao, "what are you doing standing there, silly boy over there? Why don''t you come here?"


    Hear Liu ya to greet oneself, rather smile cold sweat more, the footstep is a little stiff, slowly moved past, the face is full of stiff smile, salute to Liu Ya way: "kid rather smile, see elder Liu."


    Liu Ya frowned and said dissatisfied: "yue''er said you are smart. How do I think you are like a wooden man? Can''t even speak well? "


    Ning Xiao''s body became more rigid and said with a dry smile: "I''m nervous when I see Liu Changlao..."


    "Ha ha, you are quite honest. Are you afraid that I, as a master, will not be satisfied with your son-in-law?" Liuya said with a smile.


    Rather smile Hey, dry smile two, also don''t know is agree or deny.


    But at this time, Lin yue''er asked strangely, "Oh, no, brother Xiao, do you know Miss Liu? I don''t think I told you my teacher''s name, did I? "


    Rather smile a Leng, then secretly cry bad! Moon, you can be regarded as God''s assistant! You''re going to kill your husband?!


    Hearing this, Liu Ya was stunned. Then she looked at Ning with a smile. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slowly and said with a sneer, "I can''t imagine that I''ve been away from the outside world for hundreds of years. Do you know anything about me? Tell me, boy, what do you know about me? "


    Ning Xiao''s face turns pale, but Lin yue''er is still standing there, looking at Ning Xiao sweating, completely unable to understand why.


    But the disciples who had been watering and weeding in the surrounding flower beds came slowly, with bitter smiles on their faces.


    Who the hell is this kid? How did he make the teacher angry? I hope I can stop her before the teacher starts, otherwise they will have to go to other teachers for several years


    "Elder liuya, I admire you! I admire you When he was in a hurry, Ning Xiao''s desire for survival broke out, and all the original tension disappeared. He raised his head and put on a flattering face. He bowed down and said, "I just heard that elder Liu Ya was jealous of evil and killed evil people. He didn''t know how to kill them. He even resisted the siege of his followers alone. I admire him. That''s why he was so nervous. Let the elder laugh!"


    Liu Ya looked at Ning Xiao, with a smile on her face: "Oh? You admire me? Do you know that at the beginning, I lost control of my powers, went crazy, slaughtered millions of people in a city, covered the earth with a curse, and remained barren for decades? Do you know that in order to revenge on a family, I killed nearly ten thousand people in my family, and never let go of chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs? Do you know that you said that I was alone to resist the siege, and there were tens of millions of people who died in this war? Do you want me to tell you all my previous things so that you can admire them? "


    Lin yue''er is stunned. She has never heard of her teacher''s "great achievements". In her impression, Liu Ya is a quiet woman who grows flowers and plants. She has high strength but never shows it. I didn''t expect to have such a past?!


    Then she is reaction come over, I''m afraid Ning Xiao is know his teacher, also know her experience, so will be so afraid! I''m afraid I''ve made a big mistake with a word I didn''t mean to say!


    At the moment, she just hugged Liu Ya''s arm and whispered: "teacher, brother Xiao, he didn''t mean to offend you. Don''t mind if you don''t remember the villain''s life?"


    "Ha ha, I scared you!" Liu Ya suddenly began to laugh, just like the spring breeze blowing across the lake to thaw. The depression in everyone''s heart suddenly disappeared, and many younger brothers were relieved.


    "How do you say that you are also a little man of Yuer? In Yuer''s face, of course I won''t do anything to you." Liu Ya looked at Ning Xiao with a smile and said softly.


    Ning Xiao suddenly breathed in his heart. It seems that he has passed this pass


    But the next moment, Liu Ya suddenly waved her hand, and the strength of her hand fell directly on Ning Xiao''s chest. Rao Shi Ning Xiao responded quickly to open Taiji pine body, but the power could not be released completely. The whole person was overturned in an instant, and the bones on her body crackled, and all of them were broken. But strangely, although the bones were broken, But it stayed in place and didn''t move at all


    With a crack, Ning Xiao fell directly into a drainage ditch and couldn''t move


    "Laugh, brother!" Lin yue''er screamed and rushed directly.


    "Yuer''s little boy friend, I won''t want a small life, but when it comes to my past, it''s hard to escape! You are lying in this ditch, when you recover, when you go! Moon, you dare to give him medicine secretly, I spank you! And then we''ll get this kid and let him lie down! " Liuya snapped.


    "Wuwuwuwu, master, you are too cruel. Brother Xiao''s bones are broken!" Lin yue''er went to check it, and cried and wiped her tears.


    "It''s the same when you come? If it wasn''t for this kid, would you be so miserable? Let him also feel your pain once. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t move, there will be no bullshit! " Liuya snorted.


    "Master, you are the one who keeps your word. Smile, elder brother is growing up. Let bygones be bygones!" Lin yue''er cried and said to Liu ya.


    "Of course, I mean what I say, but if this boy wants to grow up well, he won''t have ten days and a half months. Don''t even think about it!" Liuya snorted.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw Ning Xiao get up from the ditch and bow to liuya: "thank you for your generosity and forgive me!"

 Chapter 690

    "The spiral of the spirit?" Liu Ya looked at Ning Xiao in shock, then shook her head, "no, even if it''s the spiral of spirit, it doesn''t reply so fast... You''re an advanced version of the spiral of life! And your boy''s physical strength is very strong! "


    "Elder wise eye!" Ning Xiao is ready to run away at any time and salutes Liu ya.


    "I don''t know what to do with this picture. Although liuya is not a good person, she basically means what she says. To forgive you is to forgive you." Liu Ya snorted with disdain, and the original appearance of a quiet beauty disappeared.


    "Elder liuya, I''m leaving now?" Ning Xiao doesn''t know whether the woman is telling the truth or lies. Anyway, it''s safe to leave.


    As for Lin yue''er, Ning Xiao doesn''t worry at all. He can see that Liu Ya is really good to her. Although this woman turns her face faster than she turns a book, she is just like an outsider. Otherwise she didn''t have so many apprentices!


    Just rather smile some worry, moon and this woman stay for a long time, will be bad


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m looking upset here!" Liuya waved, as if ready to turn into the room.


    Ning Xiao was relieved, ready to turn and leave, but when he was relieved, in front of him, Liu Ya appeared directly in front of him, and the white and delicate hand grabbed him!


    Ning Xiao''s ghost suddenly appears. The gentleman''s body method unfolds like the wind and turns into a breeze and wants to escape. But Liu Ya''s little hand follows him like a shadow and completely ignores his identity. He just grabs his hand and catches Ning Xiao out of the illusion!


    "Elder liuya, you said you would let me go after the past!" Rather laugh nervous shout, struggling.


    "I only said that I basically mean what I say, but it''s a pity that you are not in the basic range." Liu Ya''s beautiful face at the moment with a trace of evil smile, will rather smile of the arm tightly, the slightest can''t break away, "just now I forgive you, but who let you is life spiral power?"? Just can''t die, accompany me to do a few experiments! "


    I want to know what kind of experiment is absolutely not good! Rather smile dead soul big to take, Chong Lin yue''er shout: "yue''er help me!"


    However, liuya turned back with a smile: "moon, do you know what my experiment is? Don''t worry, brother Xiao will be OK. I promise, only his good, no harm


    Then Ning Xiao saw Lin yue''er nodding in despair, and then said to himself, "brother Xiao, the teacher''s experiment is not so terrible. I''ve seen it, too. Maybe it hurts a little. You just have to bear it. If you succeed, the benefits are not small!"


    "Damn it! Moon, you really believe in this crazy woman Rather smile despair, this woman does not have a word is true, she wants to do the experiment, absolutely and you have seen different ah! She knew that it was hard for her to die, so she was dead! Help!


    "What are you talking about? I promise I won''t kill you? I''m afraid of that, man Liuya''s dissatisfied way.


    "The main reason is that you are so famous! Why don''t you let me go and I''ll find you a very lucky person to help you with the experiment? Maybe it''s going to work right away? " Ning Xiao''s whole body''s spiritual power is locked by Liu ya, and he can''t get rid of it. He can only try his best to move the woman with words. As for the object he mentioned, what else can he say? Naturally, it''s fat Hao Yun


    "No, my experiment is dangerous. No matter how lucky I am, I can''t match your ability. You can''t die. You can always succeed if you try more." Liu Ya said while dragging Ning Xiao to the courtyard.


    "Damn it, you crazy woman, let me go!" Rather smile a listen to this words, immediately more panic, force of struggle.


    His life spiral is not easy to die, but it is not immortal! Take part in this damned experiment, in case a burp fart accidentally?


    It''s good to step on the horse and succeed! You have to survive!


    "You give me quiet, rather than useless struggle, or cooperate with me to complete the experiment!" Liuya frowned.


    "Damn your experiment! I will not accompany you! " Ning Xiao suddenly drank a, the whole body of a struggle, was caught by Liu Ya''s left hand was torn down, blood, but the next moment, Ning Xiao is to take a shadow, toward the sea of flowers outside.


    Liu Ya grabs an arm that Ning Xiao left behind. She doesn''t seem to expect that Ning Xiao will escape in this way. How cruel is this guy? How can a strong man break his wrist? But his experiment is really not so dangerous. I''m afraid the damage he suffered can''t compare with his lost hand


    What a shadow did her former reputation have on this little guy... Liuya laughed bitterly, and then cried out: "Stinky boy, stop for me!"


    "Hell, I''ll stop!" Ning Xiao''s voice came from the air, his arm has recovered, and after the black and white combination, it is a rush!


    Liu Ya laughed, then deliberately face, body soared up: "with me, you still want to run away?"


    With that, he went after Ning Xiao. But she also kept the idea of playing, the speed is not the highest, just don''t let Ning Xiao out of his sight.


    Ning Xiao finds that Liu Ya is chasing after him, and he is more flustered. Without saying a word, he starts the ghost fog directly, and his body disappears in the air.


    "Boy, there are some ways!" Liu Ya was a little surprised in her eyes, but with a wave of her hand, a wave of spiritual power suddenly came out. She swept a large area of space in front of her body in an instant. She would rather smile and snort, and her figure showed up in the air.


    "I see where you''re going!" Liu Ya said with a smile and went straight after her.


    "Oh, my God! This woman is really crazy Ning Xiao cried bitterly and fled to a land in a hurry, thinking that as long as she got to a place with many people, liuya would not be fooled.


    But he really didn''t know liuya. When would this woman stop because of the number of people? No one she wanted to catch couldn''t! Although tens of thousands of people, I am talking about her!


    Seeing that Liu Ya was getting closer and closer, Ning Xiao was in a panic. Seeing this, she had to be caught before she could get to the crowded place!


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Ning Xiao''s ear: "boy, hide here."


    Rather smile a Leng, then see next to a small floating island suddenly appear, a face some thin old man, is above to his smile and wave.


    Without much thought, Ning Xiao flew directly towards the old man. The moment he landed on the ground, Ning Xiao felt a wave of spiritual power swept, and then not far away Liu Ya swept another wave of spiritual power: "boy, your move is useless!"


    He disappeared in liuya''s eyes! Ning Xiao looked at the old man beside him in horror. This is really life-saving!


    And Liu Ya is surprised to stop, rather smile actually really disappeared, she a spirit power sweep past, unexpectedly didn''t sweep him out! This kid escaped his own pursuit?


    "Hum, stinky boy! You can avoid the first day of junior high school, but not the 15th! Anyway, the moon girl is still there, I don''t believe you don''t show up! " Liuya stops not far from the island where ningxiao stays. The cry comes clearly, which makes ningxiao scared.


    But after Liu Ya shouts, she turns around and leaves, letting Ning Xiaochang take a breath.


    "Thank you for your help, or I will be killed by this old woman!" Rather smile heart palpitation to the old man around thanks.


    "Ha ha, how did you offend Xiaoya?" The old man asked with a smile.


    "Xiaoya? Girl Rather smile surprised looking at the old man, this title but revealed infinite details ah!


    "Keke..." the old man was looked at by Ning Xiao and coughed, "I''ve lived long enough. Now the leaders of this generation are all my younger generation. Can''t I call them that?"


    Ning Xiao quickly bowed to salute: "I''m so abrupt, grandmaster, forgive me!"


    "Ha ha, you are quite tactful, so you are called grandmaster?" The old man laughed, "I''m not a grandmaster. I''m just an old gardener. I don''t have any skills, but I like all kinds of flowers and grass."


    Ning Xiao discovered that this super small floating land with a radius of less than 20 meters and 30 meters is actually like a garden, full of all kinds of flowers he has never seen before. Only in the middle of the island is a simple thatched cottage, from which cooking smoke is slowly rising.


    "The grandmaster is very interesting!" Rather smile thumbs up, praise way.


    "Don''t call me grandmaster. If you like, just call me master gardener." The old man laughed, "you haven''t said yet, how did you offend Xiaoya?"


    "Where can I offend? She has to arrest me for doing experiments!" Ning laughs and sighs, and says things out. Of course, he subconsciously doesn''t say some of the things that happened in front of him.


    "Oh, yes, but how did she find out that your powers are life spirals?" The old gardener grasped the key point and said with a smile.


    Rather smile blushed, but will say things out.


    "You, don''t you think it hurts?" The old gardener sighed, "it''s not easy for Xiaoya before, and she doesn''t want to have such a bad reputation. It''s just that when her cultivation is not high, it''s easy for her to bite back on her master. At the beginning... Ah, forget it. Don''t mention the past again. Don''t be like this when you face that girl in the future! "


    "Where is the future? I''m thinking about how to avoid her now!" Better smile than frown.


    The old gardener said with a smile: "then why don''t you cooperate with others to complete the experiment? Isn''t that all right? "


    "This experiment is absolutely fatal! I dare not Ning Xiao immediately called up.


    "Have you ever seen it? How do you know it''s so dangerous?" The old gardener said with a smile, "I''ve been working here as a neighbor with her, and I know some of her experiments. It''s not so dangerous. It''s a kind of power test using her power dark spell and medicine. If you find a suitable formula, you can develop a shadow potion. The theoretical effect is very gratifying!"


    "Pharmaceutical experiments?" Rather smile a Leng, as Dan division, hear this can''t help but some curiosity, "what effect?"


    "If you take the potion, your body will directly turn into a shadow and be immune to all injuries. It''s the best medicine to protect your life and run away!" Said the old gardener sternly.


    Ning Xiao suddenly shocked, this kind of medicine is almost unheard of, this has been out of the scope of Dan medicine, right? It''s like a myth!

 Chapter 691

    "But what if the recipe goes wrong? What will happen? " Rather smile suddenly reaction comes over, ask a way.


    "It''s nothing. Most of all, the part of the body is affected by Xiaoya''s dark curse and turns into darkness and disappears." The old gardener said lightly, "your power is the spiral of life, which should be the most afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, why not!" Rather smile stare big eyes, "if just disappear of is my head, that don''t die?"


    "That means you haven''t practiced the life spiral. I used to know a spirit defender with the life spiral ability. Even if he was beaten to scum, he could come back to life and live again with real blood!" The old gardener said with a smile.


    "I can''t achieve anything now. How can I be so powerful?" Rather smile and sigh.


    "You didn''t work hard enough!" The old gardener said with a smile, "forget it. What are you going to do now? Xiaoya, that girl, is not so easy to give up. She must be looking for you all over the world. "


    "I have a headache, too..." Ning said with a sad smile, "but I really dare not participate in Liu Ya''s damned experiment. I have to think about it carefully..."


    "Then you can stay here today and think about it." The old gardener said with a smile, "if you go back, liuya will find you. If you want to escape again, it''s impossible."


    Rather smile overjoyed, repeatedly thanks. Obviously, liuya can''t find it here. There''s nothing safer than here!


    "Let''s go. I''ve just made some tea. Go and have a drink. Take your time." The old gardener patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder and walked towards the cottage in the middle of the flower sea.


    Just walked to the thatched cottage, Ning Xiao smelled the refreshing fragrance of tea, which mixed in the fragrance of flowers, making people relaxed and happy.


    "How fragrant! What kind of tea is this? " Rather smile surprised way.


    "Lei Hai Yun tea, our specialty of Tianmen." Old gardener toward the distance that has been shrouded in a dark purple Leiyun Nu mouth, "here, is produced there."


    Rather smile toward that piece of thunder cloud to see, peep out surprised color: "is there also a secret place?"


    "What do you think?" The old gardener laughed, "OK, go and get the cup. Let''s have tea!"


    Ning Xiao immediately nodded, attentively went to the tea set, and then found that a chair was missing. To put down the tea set was to run to a stone bench, and wanted to move the stone bench.


    "Oh, don''t move. I''ll do it." The old gardener put down the teapot and waved with a smile.


    "If I have something to do, I''ll take care of it. You always sit down and I''ll come!" I''d rather smile. Isn''t it a stone bench? Is the old gardener afraid that he can''t move it?


    So think, rather smile is to seize the stone bench, force want to lift it, but in a flash, the stone bench actually motionless!


    Ning Xiao was stunned. He knew how much strength he had used. According to the truth, this stone bench should be lifted directly. How could it not move?


    The old gardener looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Ning Xiao scratched his head and bent down again, but this time he used all his strength, sank his waist and fell off the horse, and his spirit power suddenly burst out!


    "Give me a lift!"


    However, the stone bench is still motionless


    Ning Xiao, embarrassed, stood up and said to the old gardener, "master, you will not die on the ground, will you?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t die, just a little heavy." The old gardener laughed and went to Ning Xiao. He bent down and put the stone bench on both sides. He lifted it up easily and placed it on the edge of the table.


    Rather smile Eye Bead son all stare big, hastily toward the stool original place of see.


    There is a clear round mark on the soil, but in the middle of the mark, there is a small Rune mark. Although it is reverse, Ning Xiao can recognize it at a glance. This is a reverse solid rune, that is to say, the existence of this rune is to prevent the stone stool from damaging the ground.


    In other words, this stone bench is really heavy! If you don''t use this rune, it will sink directly to the ground!


    "Silly boy, why don''t you come here for tea?" The old gardener had already poured the tea. Seeing Ning Xiao squatting there to study the mark, he immediately said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao stood up, went to the old gardener and sat down. Without taking care of tea, he smelled: "master, how heavy is this stool?"


    "Ha ha, are you ok? It''s only over 30000 Jin. I like heavier tables and chairs. They are strong and not easy to break." The old gardener took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    More than 30000 Jin? 150 tons? Just this knee high stone stool?! Rather smile of the eye bead son almost burst out, the shaky ask a way: "that this table?"


    The old gardener said with a smile, "why do you ask so many questions? Drink tea. This cup is not heavy."


    Ning Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, can only be no longer ask, took a cup to drink a mouthful, a sense of numbness from the mouth, and then a clear taste is spread, the whole person is a burst of goose bumps, feel through!


    "Good tea! It''s so comfortable to drink! " Ning Xiao exclaimed, "and there seems to be lightning aura in it, which can cleanse the whole body and drive away hidden diseases and impurities!"


    "Oh, the little guy is very discerning. Can you tell it in one bite?" The old gardener was a little surprised.


    Ning Xiao is about to speak, a flash of thunder on his shoulder, and the little Lei Ji suddenly comes out. Then the little guy doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He flies down and hugs the cup in Ning Xiao''s hand. The little head goes in and gulps a mouthful.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Small thunder Ji''s head lifts up, on the body a burst of electric light flickers, joyful Chong Ning laughs to shout.


    "Naringreggie?" The old gardener was a little surprised.


    "You like this, too!" Ning Xiao was a little surprised, and then relieved that the tea contained the power of thunder and lightning, and it was reasonable for little Lei Ji to like it.


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little Reggie nodded her head, then turned back and picked up an empty tea cup, showing a pathetic look at the old gardener.


    The old gardener was immediately amused and picked up the teapot with a smile: "little guy, put down the teacup. How much do you want to drink? How much do you have here?"


    Little Reggie was very happy. She busily put down her tea cup and watched the old gardener pour her a cup of tea. Then she began to sip it, with a pleasant look on her face.


    "You''re lucky, even naringreggie can get the contract. They are very proud, not recognized people. They would rather die than surrender." The old gardener sighed.


    "I''ve been orphaned on my deathbed. Little Reggie is just like my daughter." Ning smiles to see little Lei Ji drinking tea, eyes full of doting.


    "Ha ha, it''s because you have this kind of mind that the old Naling Reggie dares to give her children to you." The old gardener said with a smile, "boy, your heart seems really good."


    "Of course, my elder brother has a good heart!" Black and white suddenly appeared, fell on the table, small cat face is full of serious, serious said.


    "Winged tiger? Or have you grown up to be a smart winged tiger The old gardener was surprised and looked at Xiang Ning with a smile. His eyes were full of praise. "Your luck is really extraordinary."


    Ning Xiao smiles a little and is about to speak, but black and white suddenly stands up. With an extension of his wings, he blocks Ning''s head, and then salutes the old gardener. The cat''s face is full of seriousness: "elder, I really can''t see my elder brother''s grinning temperament. He doesn''t dare to be abrupt, but I dare. I just want to ask, do you still lack apprentices?"


    The old gardener was stunned, and then he looked at Ning with a smile. The latter''s face suddenly turned red, and the old gardener burst into laughter.


    "Your brother, I''ll lose face. Go back!" Rather smile angry into a black and white grasp, will call him back.


    "Boss, I''m helping you! What are you doing hiding? If you have a word, just say it Black and white will not go, he cried.


    "It would be nice if you didn''t help me!" Rather smile ferocious said, abruptly will black and white to take back, and then let Liu Rui see him, don''t let him out.


    "Master, I''ll make you laugh. I don''t know black and white in my family." Rather smile full face embarrassed way.


    "I don''t understand the twists and turns of human beings." The old gardener laughed and looked at Ning with a narrow smile. "Do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Er..." Ning Xiao scratched his head with some embarrassment, "it''s a bit of this meaning, but I''m sorry to disturb your purity, senior."


    The old gardener laughed, picked up the teapot, added a cup of tea to little Lei Ji, and said with a smile, "I won''t accept the apprentice. I''m an old gardener, and I don''t want to mislead others. But you look good. As far as I know, it''s OK to talk to you. "


    Ning Xiao was overjoyed and immediately got up and bowed: "please give me some advice!"


    "I can''t give directions. I''m just average. I just have the strength." The old gardener said with a smile, "do you know what my powers are?"


    "I can''t guess." Ning laughs and shakes his head. There are so many kinds of powers in the world. Even some of them increase their strength. How can he guess?


    "My powers are just the simplest and most common strengthening system of mountain shaking brute force. How about that? Is it common enough?" The old gardener said with a smile.


    Would you rather smile and stare at the mountain? Isn''t this one of the most common and useless abilities? It''s exaggeration, but it''s just strength


    How can the old gardener cultivate his mountain shaking brute power to become the gate of heaven to stay old! This is definitely not explained by persistence!


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" The old gardener said with a smile, "in fact, when I was a child, I was extremely disappointed with the mountain shaking brute force of the awakening power. But since the power came out, it can''t be changed. It''s just a way to go black. And I believe that there are no useless powers in the world, only the useless spirit keeper! "


    Ning Xiao is respectful. Many people know and speak this sentence, but how many people can firmly implement it?


    "If I want to be strong, I can only give full play to my strengths and avoid my weaknesses, so I try my best to exercise my strength and try to maximize the power of mountain shaking brute force!" The old gardener said with a smile, "I''m lucky to meet a good master. I didn''t take many detours, but I succeeded in the end. I didn''t lose my master''s face if I practiced carelessly."


    Ning Xiao swallowed saliva. You always say that you are weak, but you can easily move a stool with a weight of hundreds of tons. How do you think that you are weak?


    "So boy, what do you think is the strongest power?" All of a sudden, the old gardener changed the subject from telling his own past.


    Ning Xiao''s spirit is shocked, and the meat is coming!

 Chapter 692

    Ning Xiao pondered for a while, and then said: "integrate their own spirit, spiritual power, body, the three in one, burst out of the power, should be the most powerful."


    "That''s all?" The old gardener took a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Is there any other force that can unite?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately ponder hard, after a long time shook his head way, "disciple unexpected, please make it clear."


    The old gardener said with a smile: "in fact, you are half right. There are only three forces that can be integrated by one person. But even if we integrate the three, strength is not the highest we can reach. "


    Ning xiaoleng, thinking in his eyes, seems to think of something, that idea is like a floating phantom, how also can''t grasp.


    The old gardener let Ning smile think for a while, and then slowly drank a cup of tea, said: "the most powerful force is the power of release."


    Ning Xiao is shocked and released? Yes! Release!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s expression, the old gardener exclaimed: "it''s really a gifted boy. With such a word, I understand immediately."


    "Teacher, you mean to abandon all the forces used for change and defense, and focus on attack. Such forces will be the strongest?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "That''s right." The old gardener nodded, "and it''s not just that."


    With that, the old gardener said it carefully.


    It seems that a person uses all his strength to punch, but his physical instinct is to set a threshold in order to prevent injury. This threshold is the limit that the body can bear, which is the protective measure of his physical instinct. Therefore, no matter how hard a person tries, what he can use is only 70% or less of the real strength, And then, with the power it actively retains for change and defense, in fact, one punch is only 50% or less of its highest power.


    And the old gardener''s so-called release is not only to give up the power left to defend against change, but also to eliminate the threshold of the body itself, completely open the valve, regardless of the body, regardless of everything, to release the power, this is the real strength!


    Rather smile to listen to of gape, but immediately doubt a way: "but so come, the body not can''t bear to eat?"


    Since this threshold is to prevent the body from collapsing, once it is broken, won''t it damage the body?


    "Is it really too much for the body?" The old gardener said with a smile, "if so, I would have been killed by myself. The threshold set by our body is just the limit of our body in our subconscious mind. But if you constantly refine your body and make it as steel and iron, the threshold in your subconscious mind has not been raised, but your body''s endurance has already passed this threshold. "


    Rather smile smell speech a Leng, immediately way: "the body cultivates to compare own biggest output to still want to be strong, this possibility?"? Isn''t a person''s strength strong with the strength of the body? "


    "So what about those magic weapons?" The old gardener put down his tea cup and said, "if the strength of the spirit tools is too strong for the master, are they qualified spirit tools? The existence of apparatus is stronger than power. "


    "Do you mean to use the body as a spiritual weapon?" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe of say.


    "Why not?" The old gardener looked at Ning Xiao rather than smiling.


    Ning Xiao was shocked and sat on the stone bench. He had never heard of or thought about this theory! Refining body, refining body, actually is to treat the body as a spirit weapon to exercise! The body as a piece of metal, continuous quenching!


    "I think you already have this kind of similar skill." The old gardener stretched out his hand and nodded his smiling arm. "Your body has far exceeded the physical strength you should have in this realm. You should have learned a very good training method. "


    Ning xiaoyileng, back to God: "refining body skill words... I practiced Lei Yuan quenching body skill, teacher, have you heard of it?"


    "Don''t call me teacher. I said I wouldn''t accept disciples." The old gardener corrected, and then said, "I''ve heard of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique. Although it''s very demanding, the effect is still good. If you practice Hunyuan''s Lei body, it''s stronger than the ordinary venerable."


    "That''s not bad?" Rather smile surprised, this old gardener, in the realm of refining body, absolutely high enough!


    But the old gardener didn''t want to call him his teacher. Ning Xiao could only change his name: "master, do you have any powerful body training techniques?"


    "First, you should practice Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill. Now it''s enough for you. When you''ve become Hunyuan''s Lei body, you''ll consider a higher skill." The old gardener said, "what''s more, I know all the skills in Tianlu treasure house. You can find them by yourself. It''s not a secret that I don''t know."


    Ning Xiao was a little disappointed, but he still asked: "master, can you tell me how to open the subconscious threshold of the body?"


    The old gardener shook his head and said with a smile: "I just point out your shortcomings. As for how to do it, I will not teach you, otherwise you will become my disciple? I won''t do it! "


    Ning Xiao sighed helplessly: "master, I ask myself that I won''t lose your reputation. Why don''t you accept apprentices?"


    "If you want to find master, you can find Mo Wuqi. His knowledge and ability are enough to teach you. When he can''t teach you, naturally, there are those supreme elders who can teach you. As an old gardener, I don''t have to be a mistake." The old gardener shook his head with a smile.


    He always said that he was wrong for his children. The old gardener really didn''t want to accept apprentices. Rather smile some helpless, can only be absolutely this mind.


    But then, he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "master, I won''t let you teach me. Let''s just chat. Can you tell me how the strong man who has the life spiral power you met uses his power?"


    "You want to know that?" The old gardener laughs and shakes his head. "I told you earlier that he can be reborn with blood, but I won''t say much about anything else, so you can''t be too ambitious. What''s more, it''s tantamount to instructing you to practice. I don''t want disciples, please


    Is it a fake to save my ambition? I don''t want to really point out that I''m the real one! Rather smile in the heart but make complaints about it.


    "Take your time and think about Xiaoya. I''ll make lunch. Life spirals are big bellied men. I have to do more. " The old gardener laughed, "if you want to drink tea, cook it yourself. The tea is in the cupboard under the eaves, and the water is in the water tank over there. Do it yourself."


    Then the old gardener got up slowly and walked into the cottage.


    Little Lei Ji has a round stomach, lying on the table comfortable straight burping, the power of lightning on her body. If little Lei Ji could have Lei Haiyun tea every day, it would be very helpful for her advancement. At least it can save a lot of hard work and natural resources.


    Of course, this Lei Hai Yun tea can be regarded as a natural resource and treasure, which can be found in this Tianmen.


    Take back little Lei Ji, Ning smiles and cooks a pot of tea. He drinks it slowly. Lei Haiyun tea is also very helpful to him. After drinking it, he can feel the Lei Yuan in his body absorbing the Lei Li in the tea. Although he can''t feel any change, it is inevitable that Lei yuan will grow stronger if it goes on.


    It seems that if you can, you''ll have to exchange some Lei Haiyun tea. It''s just strange that you can''t feel any thunder force when you chew Lei Haiyun tea. You have to boil a pot of tea before thunder force can be released into the water and absorbed. Otherwise, I''m afraid the old gardener''s cabinet of Lei Haiyun tea can''t be preserved


    The tea is very good, but Ning Xiao is not happy. First, it can''t solve liuya''s problem. Second, the old gardener doesn''t want to accept apprentices. Why doesn''t the old man want to accept apprentices? What''s more, it''s such an invisible island that it doesn''t seem to have much contact with the outside world.


    Living in seclusion directly in the clan is really a great seclusion


    It seemed that he felt the depression of Ning Xiao and said in a black and white voice: "brother, why doesn''t that old man want to accept apprentices? I feel that he still looks up to you, but he just doesn''t want to accept you. "


    "If he looked down on me, he would not tell me so much." Ning laughs and sighs, "I feel that what he resists is not me, but the matter of accepting apprentices. Is there anything hard for the old man to say?"


    At this time, Liu Rui, who has been silent, suddenly said: "Ning Xiao, I feel like I''ve heard of this old man, but I can''t remember who he is at the moment. Let me think about it first, and I''ll tell you when I think about it. Maybe you know his past, you can grasp his painful feet and force him to accept you as an apprentice."


    Ning Xiao was a little stunned, and said with a bitter smile: "brother Liu Rui, do I have such a bad situation? Do I have to hold on to others? It''s hard to make a change. "


    "Hum, haven''t you always been like this? Isn''t it your favorite thing to catch people''s weaknesses? " Liu Rui sneered, "and I don''t care if it''s sweet, just twist it down first!"


    Rather smile dumbfounded, his brother Liu Rui, when so dark belly? Didn''t he just catch narrow before, but now he has been upgraded to abdominal blackness?


    "Boy, the meal is ready. Come and have dinner!" The old gardener''s voice came from the cottage. Ning Xiao agreed, and then he got up and walked into the cottage.


    The meal was just two dishes, one soup, one meat and one vegetable, plus a bowl of white rice for one person.


    That''s called doing more? Ning Xiao was stunned, but then he thought of the food in the canteen. He didn''t say much. After thanking the old gardener, he just sat down to eat.


    And facts have proved that Ning Xiao''s guess is correct, but after eating a bowl of rice, plus a few pieces of meat and vegetables, Ning Xiao actually held on!


    How long has it been since he held on? Ning Xiao himself can''t remember clearly. The food he used to eat was digested as soon as he got to his stomach. He seems to eat more, but there is nothing in his stomach at all. But the food here can''t be digested because it''s full of aura. If you don''t eat much, you''ll be full!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao put down his chopsticks and belched, the old gardener said with a smile, "you can''t do it. The spiral of life is the king of the stomach. The power of Qi and blood is very important. The one I knew at the beginning, the first time I met, ate up a wild mountain Tyrannosaurus Rex I beat! "


    Ning said with a bitter smile: "since I woke up to this life spiral power, you are still the first to say that I have a small appetite... I said, elder, what kind of material is the food in our heavenly gate made of?"


    "Nature is a good thing. When you learn from Mo Wuqi, he will tell you." The old gardener smiles and recommends Mo Wuqi again.


    Ning Xiaozheng was about to ask again when he suddenly heard a cry in his heart: "Tyrannosaurus Rex! Damn, I finally remember who the old gardener is! Hey, hey... "


    Finally, this sound is full of obscenity, which makes Ning Xiao''s mind come alive again

 Chapter 693

    "Ning Xiao, I''m afraid I can catch the old gardener''s painful foot this time. It depends on whether you can make good use of it." Liu Rui immediately tells Ning Xiao what he knows. After listening to it, Ning Xiao is very surprised. Some strange things before are finally clear.


    Although he wanted to keep the same expression on his face, what Liu Rui said was so shocking that Ning Xiao''s face changed a little


    The Kung Fu of the performance is still not at home


    Naturally, the old gardener has become an excellent figure. How can he hide the subtle changes of his expression? But he obviously could not guess what Ning Xiao knew, just said with a smile: "what are you doing with a shocked look? Did you guess the material of the food? "


    When Ning Xiao heard the old gardener''s voice, he finally regained his mind. His shocked expression folded up. After pondering for a few seconds, he arched his hand to the old gardener with a smile and said, "elder, do you know that the famous Hercules of the mainland was in Changkong hundreds of years ago?"


    The old gardener''s face trembled. Chao Ning looked at it with a smile. His eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, "I''m an old gardener. Where do you know that Hercules is not Hercules?"


    Ning Xiao was shocked. He thought that the old gardener would have all kinds of reactions and words, but he didn''t expect that the old gardener would not even want his name, and let Ning Xiao hit the cotton directly.


    But rather smile is not a fuel-efficient lamp, OK, you don''t even need the dough, right? But I always have a way to make you have to admit your identity! I know something, but I have to make you jump!


    At that moment, he said with a smile: "it is said that Hercules is very powerful! His accomplishments are unfathomable, and he has a great reputation on the mainland! More than a thousand years ago, he fought with shenjianluo in the great barren mountain. The mountain was razed to the ground. It is said that at that time, half of the whole great barren mountain was broken in space, and the other half was full of sword spirit. Countless strong people surrounded him, but no one could enter the fight. "


    The old gardener narrowed his eyes and said, "since they have called out the name of the great sword God, they have some skills."


    "Of course. However, after this war, I don''t know why, Hercules and sword God Luo are unparalleled, and they have become intimate friends. They don''t know each other any more. " Ning Xiao made a look of infinite fascination, "but I don''t know why Hercules disappeared later. The sword God is also a hermit. It''s hard to find any trace. It''s hard to see the elder''s style."


    The old gardener looked at Ning Xiao and kept silent, but he didn''t pick up Ning Xiao''s words. From his face, he couldn''t see any change of expression. He didn''t show whether he was happy or not.


    Sure enough, I''m an old man. I flattered him like this, but it didn''t work at all. I''d rather laugh at him, and then I said with a smile, "but I heard that before Hercules retired, he seemed to have done something. At that time, in a big city, there was a strong man called the dark curse witch who was killing innocent people indiscriminately. The elder was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to die. He immediately went to stop him, captured the dark curse Witch and saved hundreds of thousands of people


    As he said this, Ning Xiao peeped at the old gardener, but the old gardener''s face was still unshakable. Ning Xiao gnashed his teeth in his heart. He really could bear it. He could bear it!


    Then you have to throw a heavy bomb!


    With a little smile, Ning said: "later I heard that the dark curse witch directly entangled Hercules in the sky, and they seemed to interpret a period of..."


    "Enough!" The old gardener suddenly gave a voice to shout angrily, stopped Ning Xiao''s words, and looked at Ning Xiao fiercely.


    Ning Xiao immediately shut up and looked at the old gardener with a smile. When the latter saw Ning Xiao''s expression, he could not help but draw from the corner of his mouth, and his chopsticks were pinched off with a crack.


    Ning Xiao immediately ran to pick up a pair of chopsticks and sent them to the old gardener.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s face, the old gardener was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "do you still have a spirit, boy? Call it out and let me see who it is? To be able to know the past experience of the old people, we should not be anonymous people of our native place. "


    Ning Xiao immediately nodded, respectfully agreed.


    It''s not difficult for the old gardener to guess that Ning Xiao has a spirit shadow, because Ning Xiao is too young, and his active time is nearly a thousand years ago. Ning Xiao can''t know himself, let alone recognize himself. If you can recognize yourself, you must be a person of the same period or a little younger than him, then you can only be the spirit shadow of a smiling person.


    Liu Rui''s figure appears beside Ning Xiao, and then Liu ruichong bows to the old gardener: "I''ve seen Hercules."


    "Hercules, the name has long passed. I''m just an old gardener who lives in seclusion in Tianmen to grow flowers and grass." The old gardener waved his hand and looked at Liu Rui. Then he shook his head with a smile. "It turns out that it''s you, but how can Liu Rui, the son of the heavenly medicine family, who is called Dansheng, become a ghost?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I owe it to Ning Xiao, or I would have died long ago." Liu Rui patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder beside him and said to the old gardener with a smile, "elder, Ning Xiao is really good. No matter his talent or disposition, he is superior. You can accept him as an apprentice


    But the old gardener shook his head: "I don''t accept apprentices because of my own reasons. I think Liu family boy, although you know my deeds and can recognize me, you should not be clear about some specific things, right


    Liu Rui was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "I''m just hearsay. In order to help Ning Xiao, I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to forgive you. It''s good for this boy to have this kind of trick. At least don''t worry that he''s too honest to be cheated." The old gardener said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, master, it''s impossible for this boy to be cheated. You don''t know, he..." Liu Rui laughs, but then he is covered by Ning Xiao.


    "Master, it''s about your own business. Let''s not talk about mine." Ning said with a smile, and then said, "if you are willing, can you talk about it?"


    "Ha ha, no!" The old gardener sneered and then got up, "I''m old and sleepy at noon. I''ll go to sleep for a while. What do you like? Don''t bother me!"


    Ning Xiao and Liu Ruimu stare at the old gardener and walk towards the inner part of the cottage.


    It''s different from the script. Why doesn''t the old man play according to the routine?


    Ning Xiao was so anxious that he rushed to the old gardener and said, "master, are you not afraid that I will go out and tell master liuya that you are here?"


    Lin''s step is a meal, turn head to blunt rather smile sneer way: "you go out from my this island, can you still find?"


    Rather smile suddenly dumb, very depressed.


    This floating land is too small, and it''s completely invisible by unknown methods. It''s not a problem to move this land by the old gardener''s means. If Ning Xiao leaves, without the guidance of the old gardener, it''s not difficult to find it again, but it''s impossible!


    Otherwise, how could liuya not find it? Her ability is higher than that of Ning Xiao. I don''t know how much!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao didn''t speak, the old man snorted and was ready to enter the room. But at this time, Ning Xiao said, "master, the reason why you stay here is so close to elder liuya, and you say you live in seclusion, but you know about elder liuya, so you should always pay attention to her, care about her?"


    The old gardener''s body suddenly froze, did not look back, just whispered: "what do you want to say?"


    "Master!" Ning Xiao suddenly bowed to the ground and said seriously, "I admire the master''s ability and really want to worship him as a teacher. If the master can promise me, I''m willing to do experiments for elder liuya! Let her wish go, and let you rest assured! "


    The old gardener slowly turned back, looked at Ning Xiao and sighed: "boy, I can see your sincerity. You''re right. I''ve always been concerned about Xiaoya, but things between us, you don''t know, are not so simple. Whether you want to help Xiao Ya or not, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Ning Xiao stares big eyes: "but don''t you care about her all the time? You wish her well, too? "


    "What''s the use of wishing her well? She doesn''t know, or let her know, whether it''s me or her, or even the whole Tianmen is going to be restless. " The old gardener said with a wry smile, "stay by yourself. Don''t bother me. I really won''t accept apprentices. Whatever you say, I won''t accept them. "


    With that, he turned back again, ready to enter the room.


    Ning Xiaoji doesn''t know what to do. If you let the old gardener into the house, I''m afraid there''s no hope for this apprentice


    At this time, Liu Rui suddenly said: "elder Yu, if I''m not wrong, it should be an emotional thing between you and Liu ya, right? I think, in this case, this boy can help you! You don''t think he''s small. He''s a master in love. He has three confidants! "


    Ning Xiao was startled and said angrily: "brother Liu Rui, what are you talking about? How can I be a master in love! I''m not good at such things! "


    "You know what, leave people here first! He hasn''t said anything yet. How do you know you can''t solve it? " Liu Rui also whispered to him in his heart.


    The old gardener couldn''t hear the communication between them. However, when he heard Liu Rui''s words, he really stopped and turned back to Chao Ning with a surprised smile. "Can''t you see that you are still a playboy? Three confidants, how do you deal with it? It''s tujianghe who has a lot of wives and is in a mess! "


    Ning Xiao could only smile bitterly and shake his head. Then he said sincerely: "elder, I''m not really a master in love. My three confidants are naturally together. I didn''t want to deal with it. I just wanted to treat each other sincerely. I love them, and they love me, too. They make friends with each other, don''t shrink back, and don''t look forward to the future. That''s what happened naturally. "


    Ning Xiao knows that for an old gardener, you can''t cheat him. It''s better to treat him honestly than to cheat him.


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s words, the old gardener was silent. Instead of going into the room, he went to the dining table and continued to work. After a while, he waved to Ning Xiao: "sit down, I''ll tell you something about me..."


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, this is really useful?!

 Chapter 694

    After sitting down, the old gardener did not immediately begin to speak, but was silent. He seemed to be immersed in his own memory, and did not know how to speak and smile.


    And rather smile is not urgent, just sit quietly, waiting for the old gardener to speak.


    Liu Rui goes to the back of the thatched cottage, moves the tea set in, slowly cooks a pot of Lei Haiyun tea and pours it for them.


    In the dense fragrance of tea, the old gardener slowly opened his mouth.


    It tells the past of nearly a thousand years ago.


    At that time, the old gardener was the Hercules in Changkong. He had been a disciple of Tianmen for a long time. The one who taught him to grow up was the leader of Tianmen of the previous generation.


    At that time, Yu Changkong''s strength had already entered the sky, and his fighting power was not poor. He went out to experience and roam. He really had such a big name on the mainland, and was honored as Hercules.


    I got to know liuya because he left Tianmen for a training mission. At that time, his task had found clues and was preparing to investigate. As a result, when he was resting in a small town, he found a large number of mercenaries, and many of them were experts.


    At first, he thought it was the birth of Tiancai and Dibao, but he was a little excited, thinking whether he would be able to take advantage of it. After all, everyone likes Tiancai and Dibao.


    At that time, he was still in high spirits, far less quiet than he is now, and even quite hot tempered. If not, they would not fight because Luo Wushuang ate a wild mountain Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Only after Yu Changkong inquired at that time did he know that these mercenaries were assembled not because of the birth of any natural resources, but because in a big city nearby, a witch suddenly went mad and was slaughtering the residents of the city! It''s extremely vicious. The person who was killed directly turned into a shadow fragment and died without a whole body!


    Even the witch blocked the whole city with her powers. Ordinary people couldn''t escape! The news was delivered by a bright mercenary who escaped to death!


    As a disciple of Tianmen, Yu Changkong has high strength. He knows many things that others don''t know. As soon as I heard about this situation, I immediately thought of a new strong man who was making trouble in zhishoutang recently.


    Lydia the dark curse!


    Even zhishoutang didn''t know what her background was. It seemed that she suddenly appeared. And this liuya''s power is the evil power dark curse of the super power that makes people turn pale!


    Hit by his power, if you can''t resist it, you will be eroded by the dark force, and finally completely shadowed, dead clean! Moreover, Liu Ya''s strength is very strong. She is already a great master who has half a foot in the sky!


    In addition to that evil power, even some of the spirit guardians in the sky can''t help her. Even people in the sky used to chase her, but she killed a lot!


    It''s just that liuya is a little strange. According to the truth, people who have the dark curse ability will be influenced by the dark power during their cultivation. They are extremely evil. But liuya, at most, was perverse, not the kind of devil who killed people without blinking an eye.


    It''s just that the dark curse ability is very strange. Although liuya usually controls very well, sometimes she suddenly runs away and attacks everything around her. The reason why she was hunted was because of her several violent walks, which caused extensive damage, as well as the terrible reputation of the dark curse.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s because she went away again!


    As Yu Changkong knows, Liu Ya''s previous violent walks were as far away from the town as possible before the violent walk. Even if it was a massacre, it was basically a strange animal in the mountain. Not many people were affected, just some mercenary hunters who lived in the mountains and forests.


    This time, I don''t know what''s going on. She ran away in the city. Maybe it happened suddenly, and she didn''t have time to leave


    If Liu Ya is allowed to continue, I''m afraid that the city is really dead, and no one can survive!


    At that time, Yu Changkong had high self-confidence and a strong sense of responsibility. He didn''t want the people in the city to die in liuya''s hands, not just the innocent people, nor did he want liuya to wake up from the rampage and feel painful when she saw that she had killed so many people.


    From the way Liu Ya used to act, this woman should be a good person!


    At that moment, he was the first of those mercenaries to arrive at the big city called neru at a very fast speed.


    He not only wanted to save the innocent people, but also to save liuya!


    Let liuya continue to go on. The more people she kills, the stronger the dark power will be. At that time, she will be fascinated by the dark power and become the big devil who kills people without blinking an eye!


    The dark barrier couldn''t stop him in the sky at all. Under one blow, he was smashed into a big gap and drove straight into the sky. Those floating forces of darkness and dark curse couldn''t get close to him at all. Then he found liuya in an inn in the city.


    In fact, it''s not like what the mercenary said. Liuya didn''t kill herself at all. It''s just that the power of the dark curse suddenly ran away. She couldn''t suppress it. The power of the dark curse spread everywhere, forming his shadow body and killing people everywhere. She herself was in the inn. She was pale and tried her best to suppress the dark curse, but it had little effect. The dark force had begun to erode her body.


    At that time, liuya''s lower body had been eroded by the force of darkness and turned into a shadow like existence.


    Liuya is surprised to see that Yu Changkong finds herself, but she is all in Changkong right away. If she can''t suppress the power of darkness, she will end her life at the last moment. If yu Changkong is there, I''m afraid she can''t live.


    This is a strong and kind woman! At that time, Yu Changkong made a judgment. Without saying a word, he grabbed liuya, carried her on his back, and rushed to the sky. With countless shadow forces, he left the city like a black dragon.


    After that, needless to say, in order to suppress the shadow power in liuya''s body, they broke out a terrible battle in a big mountain. They spared no effort in Changkong to break up the shadow power in liuya''s body and save liuya.


    However, the power of the shadow is broken up, and liuya is also seriously injured. Yu Changkong can''t just walk away. He simply built a wooden house in the deep mountain to take care of the seriously injured liuya.


    It was three months later that Liu ya got up from the sickbed, but she was still very weak, and the power of the dark curse in her body was only temporarily scattered and repelled by Yu Changkong, and still existed. As time goes on, no one knows whether it will make a comeback and storm away again.


    Liuya is a strong and indifferent woman. Naturally, she is grateful to Yu Changkong for saving herself. But when she can act, she lets Yu Changkong leave. She is afraid that once she runs away again, she will kill her savior, Changkong.


    Two people live together for more than three months, day and night together, if there is no emotion, that is a lie! What''s more, Changkong has always been obsessed with cultivation. This is the first time that she has been living with a woman like this day and night, and liuya is so beautiful


    At that time, Yu Changkong was a little worried and asked liuya what to do next.


    And Liu Ya''s answer is to make Yu Changkong feel deeply distressed. Because liuya said that he planned to live in this desolate mountain all his life to prevent the power from rampaging and hurting people again. If he could not persist one day, it would be all over and dust would return to earth.


    How sad it is for such a woman to die silently in the mountains because of such a power!


    And he can see that liuya likes the outside world. She likes to travel, otherwise, she won''t suddenly run away in the city. Want to stay in the mountains, just because of her kindness.


    So Yu Changkong plans to take Liu Ya back to Tianmen. In his opinion, his master must have a way to solve Liu Ya''s problem. It''s really no good. With his own side, Liu Ya can stop her rampage at the first time.


    For this proposal, Liu Ya accepted, just asked, after all, she is a notorious female devil, in what capacity to go to the gate of heaven?


    Yu Changkong doesn''t know what to do about it, but he knows that his master is not the kind of person who only looks at fame, regardless of good and evil. He believes that Liu Ya will be OK in the past, so that Liu Ya can rest assured.


    And that time, it was also the first time that Liu Ya proposed to let Yu Changkong accept himself as an apprentice, so that there was enough reason to enter the gate of heaven.


    In this regard, how willing Yu Changkong is. Although he says that he is not good at learning, how can he accept apprentices, what he thinks in his heart is another thing. If Liu Ya is accepted as an apprentice, there will be no hope for herself and her?


    However, he did not know that the reason why liuya wanted to be a teacher was to find a reason to stay with him all the time.


    Both of them don''t know that each other already has a deep feeling for themselves.


    After Liu Ya is a little better, Yu Changkong takes Liu Ya on the road. On the way, he also teaches Liu Ya the method of body refining, in order to make her stronger and better bound to resist the erosion of the shadow power.


    Liu ya, who had learned this method, asked: "is this the skill of Tianmen? If you teach it to me now, will you become my master? "


    Yu Changkong has a big headache. He doesn''t want to accept liuya as an apprentice even if he is killed, but he doesn''t dare to say his mind at all! Liu Ya wants to be your master, but you want her to be your girlfriend. Isn''t that an act of brutality?


    Liuya didn''t know that the more she wanted to use the excuse of apprenticeship to get close to Changkong, the more she pushed him away. In the beginning, she went the wrong way


    Two people''s feelings, so under the influence of the wrong method, in their hearts, buried deeper and deeper.


    After Liu ya got to the gate of heaven, the hidden danger of the power of the dark curse was well controlled, at least she would not run away. Many elders like her for her talent and experience, and want to accept her as an apprentice. But at that time, Liu Ya was stubborn. She had to recognize Chang Kong as her master!


    After all, Yu Changkong''s accomplishments are much higher than liuya''s, but Yu Changkong refuses to do so, and even begins to avoid liuya


    They ran after each other for more than a hundred years. In the end, Liu Ya was very angry and said: "if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, you won''t accept me in your life! Or you take one and I''ll waste one! "


    After entering the gate of heaven, Liu Ya has never been a teacher. She is just chasing Yu Changkong. However, the more Yu Changkong likes Liu ya, the more she feels dirty. Instead, she keeps avoiding her. Until now, Liu Ya has become an elder, but Yu Changkong has become an old gardener hiding in the side


    It''s really a mistake, a lifelong mistake

 Chapter 695

    Ning Xiao and Liu Rui are silly. They didn''t expect that the old gardener, the famous Hercules before, had such a complicated emotional entanglement with Liu ya.


    Seeing their silly expressions, Yu Changkong laughed at himself, drank a mouthful of tea and said bitterly, "do you think I''m dirty? Xiaoya has always respected me and wanted to worship me as a teacher, but I like her. I can''t be a teacher, and I''m not qualified to be a teacher. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly slapped the table in front of him heavily, rolled his eyes and said to the sky: "you are a complete fool! Liuya is also a fool! You''re both stupid, OK


    Yu Changkong is stunned by Ning Xiao''s scolding. Seeing Ning Xiao''s indignation, he says: "how can I be stupid? Also, you say I can, don''t say Xiao Ya! "


    Liu Rui also laughed bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "senior Yu, you are a fan of the game. Really, you are so stupid... Alas, I''m not qualified to say you. I''m shrinking my head myself..."


    Yu Changkong completely confused, can only look at Ning Xiao with confused eyes.


    Ning took a sip from his teacup with a smile, shook his head and said, "Teacher Yu, did you really not find out, or did you fall into your own subconscious scam? Elder liuya is chasing you. Do you really want to worship you as a teacher? "


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Changkong was shocked.


    "It''s just an excuse to worship you as a teacher. She wants to be right beside you!" Ning Xiao said with a kind of hate iron but not steel tone, "her method is wrong, maybe the girl is thin skinned, can''t say, can only use this kind of lame excuse to approach you. Are you serious? Do you really think people admire your skills and want to learn from you? "


    "Don''t you think about it? When you met her, she went on a rampage. You just subdued her, didn''t you?" Rather smile sigh, "she really need to worship you as a teacher, let you teach her what? She just wants to be closer to you and stay with you! But because of her excuse, you think you are ashamed of her and have been avoiding her? Aren''t you the biggest fool in the world? "


    Yu Changkong was so stupid that he sat there and couldn''t say a word.


    "Elder liuya''s temper is stubborn, kind, but also a little perverse. This kind of person is not good at expressing his inner feelings. What do you want her to do? You are directly making people think that you don''t like her and don''t like her! I''m afraid liuya thought that she had already hinted that it was obvious enough, but you''re a lump in the wood, but you don''t understand the amorous feelings at all! " Ning Xiaoda shook his head, "so that elder liuya has been alone all his life. Up to now, you have become an old man, hiding in the side and secretly observing... Really, I really have nothing to say..."


    "I..." Yu Changkong wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but his face was bitter.


    "If elder liuya doesn''t like you all the time and is waiting for you, how talented is Tianmen? Elder liuya is so beautiful. Is there no pursuer? Why is she single now? " Ning smiles and sighs, "if she really doesn''t want a partner and wants to be single, then she won''t pay attention to her appearance and keep her most beautiful appearance all the time! She has been waiting for you. She doesn''t want to grow old, just to show you! "


    "A woman is the one who pleases herself, and you are the one who pleases herself." Rather smile finger is knocking desktop, blunt in long sky long sigh way.


    Rather smile interrupted the beginning of the conversation, looking at a face of pain in the sky, he knows, now said no matter how much is useless, must be equal to the sky itself a good reason.


    After a long time, Yu Changkong said bitterly: "what should we do now? The misunderstanding between each other has been for hundreds of years, and it can''t be solved... If we meet, Xiaoya will not spare me, and will definitely fight. I used to fight with Xiaoya as soon as I met her, so I had no choice but to live in seclusion... "


    "Ha ha, there is a solution, but..." Ning laughs and looks at the old gardener.


    Although this behavior is a little dirty, but for their own future, dirty is dirty!


    "You solve it for me, I''ll take you as an apprentice!" Yu Changkong waved his hand without hesitation, then shook his head and wry smile, "you don''t want to think about it, I don''t accept apprentices, just because Xiaoya said not to let me accept, if you can solve this matter, I accept you as an apprentice, won''t there be no obstacle?"


    "Oh! Yes, too Ning nodded with a smile and made a sudden appearance.


    However, he is waiting for Yu Changkong''s words. Although he knows what Yu Changkong said, if he helps Yu Changkong solve the problem, and the old guy and liuya go through their world, won''t he do it in vain? Therefore, only when it is equal to the promise of Changkong, can this matter be considered safe!


    "Teacher Yu, it''s hard to say, but it''s easy to say." Ning said with a smile, "I don''t think you like to grow flowers and grass, so you become the old gardener''s


    "Well, Xiaoya likes flowers and plants, so I try to collect some valuable flowers and plants, plant them here, and then often secretly send some to her." Yu Changkong was a little embarrassed, and his old face turned red.


    "You''re very attentive, too." Ning began to smile, "but you can''t do with my plan. Elder liuya is so beautiful. You are a bad old man. Who are you going to bury?"


    "Look, it''s simple!" Yu Changkong is obedient to Ning Xiao now. After hearing him say this, he says nothing. His spiritual power burst out and filled his whole body. In a few seconds, the old man turned into a tall and upright middle-aged man.


    He is a handsome man with a big body and a face like a knife and axe! Originally that old white hair, but also turned into a black color, gentle down.


    "Oh, Hello, I didn''t expect you to be a beautiful man, Mr. Yu! No wonder elder liuya likes you so much! " Ning smiles and exclaims.


    "Cut the crap. What''s the plan like?" Yu Changkong looks younger, and his temper seems to have returned to a young state. He is no longer slow and firm, but vigorous, and his voice is full of pride.


    "Haha, my plan is like this..." Ning Xiao told me his plan immediately.


    After listening to this, Yu Changkong, who had been so bold, shrunk a little, frowned and whispered, "really? Xiao Ya has a bad temper, but she doesn''t recognize her relatives.... "


    "You don''t have to worry about me!" Ning Xiao patted her chest to make sure.


    In fact, as long as Yu Changkong appears, most of the problems will be solved. What liuya needs is only a step, and he would rather smile, which is the best step!


    After the discussion, Ning Xiao did not leave, and continued to live in Changkong. But what makes Ning Xiao depressed is that he wants Yu Changkong to instruct him to practice, but Yu Changkong still refuses to say that what has not been solved and the agreement has not been completed, so he can''t teach Ning Xiao and accept him as an apprentice.


    Rather smile can only be a side scold dead brain, at the same time depressed self-cultivation.


    However, he tried for a whole day, but he still couldn''t open the threshold of his subconscious mind and release the power bound by the subconscious mind as he said in Changkong.


    Time goes by quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Xiao is that he stayed in Changkong for three days, and the next morning, he chose to be a teacher.


    Ning Xiao''s plan will also be implemented.


    When Ning Xiao left in the morning, Yu Changkong asked him anxiously how he looked and whether the plan could succeed. He didn''t look like Hercules


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu, I believe I can do it!" Rather smile can only be a bitter smile to comfort him.


    In the heart also secretly prays, this fellow completely has no experience appearance, at that time can not drop the chain son, otherwise will die!


    After that, Ning Xiao left the invisible floating island and flew to the zongmen hall in the center of Tiancheng to attend the ceremony.


    When Ning Xiao arrived at the square in front of the hall, the freshmen basically arrived, and they were chatting excitedly. Obviously, these three days, they also found a suitable teacher. However, there are also some people who are afraid that they will miss the teacher they like


    But what surprised Ning Xiao was that Lin yue''er and situ Ning were standing at the entrance, looking forward to something. They were worried.


    Ning Xiao fell directly in front of them from the air, and they were startled. Then Lin yue''er turned from worry to joy. She rushed up and said angrily, "brother Xiao, where have you been hiding these two days! Several of us are going to turn over the gate of heaven, but we can''t find you! "


    Situ Ning came forward with a smile and said in a soft voice: "yue''er, I said it. Ning Xiao will be fine. Isn''t this coming?"


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say enough about these two days. I''ll talk to you in detail when I''m free!" Ning Xiaochong two women smile, then mysterious way, "later please see a good play!"


    "Good play?" Lin yue''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, shaking her smiling hand and saying, "what''s so funny?"


    "Hey, you''ll know later!" Rather smile a little bit Lin Yue er''s small nose, smile a way.


    Situ Ning took a look at him and then said with a smile, "it has something to do with the two days when you disappeared, right?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Ning nodded with a smile, then took the two women''s hands and walked into the front square.


    Holding Ning Xiao''s hand, Lin yue''er suddenly frowned: "by the way, brother Xiao, you''ve been hiding these two days. What do you do? Who do you worship as your teacher? "


    Ning Xiao gave a mysterious smile: "I naturally have a master. I''ll see later."


    Lin yue''er can only be oh, a, and then let go of Ning Xiao''s hand, went to the back of those watching the ceremony among the old brothers, and Ning Xiao is standing in the center of the hall of the new disciples, God in the listen, these people whispering and talking.


    Just wait for the beginning of the teacher worship ceremony, the good play is on! Ning Xiao looks at the closed Grand Hall in front of him. He feels that he is looking forward to it


    What you will do in Changkong later, not to mention being famous in history, will cause a sensation in Tianmen. The initiator of this is yourself. You can''t help but feel proud when you think about it! Ning Xiao was smiling in his heart, but when he thought about it, he was still worried about whether Changkong would screw things up, so he began to figure out all kinds of possible accidents and all kinds of remedial measures.


    If you don''t do it well, not only will you fail to do it yourself, but I''m afraid you''ll be killed by liuya! Ning Xiao will never allow any accident!

 Chapter 696

    After waiting for a while, the bell suddenly rang at the rear of the hall. The bell''s sound was very long and continuous, like a ripple across the hall square. The new disciples who were still excited and whispering were gradually quiet under the long bell.


    This melodious bell has a calming magic


    The bell rang six times. All the people, whether they were new disciples or old ones, were quiet and stood there listening to the bell.


    When the bell gradually disappeared, the main door of the hall, which was closed, creaked and slowly opened.


    The crowd was excited again, but they were excited, but they didn''t make any noise. They didn''t know whether it was the influence of the bell or to make a good impression in front of the elders and teachers.


    At last, the gate was completely opened, and then a series of figures came out of the gate. The leader was mo Wuqi, the leader of Tianmen sect. Beside him, more than ten men and women in the elder''s robes gradually came out, and Liu Ya was among them.


    Seeing liuya there, Ning Xiao was relieved. Although I know that liuya won''t come, I''m afraid of a just in case. If liuya is not here, his plan will run aground


    But liuya also saw Ning Xiao. Her big eyes suddenly lit up and she sneered. Smelly boy, I knew you would not show up at this time. I''ll see where you are going to escape after the ceremony!


    It seems to feel liuya''s eyes. Ning Xiao looks up at her and shows a happy smile. This smile is that liuya is stunned and strange.


    Shouldn''t this kid be afraid to see himself? Why are you so happy? Liuya wondered, is this boy sure to escape from his own hands? Hum, no matter. When the ceremony is over, just try your best to catch this boy!


    Think so, she still quite ferocious stare rather smile one eye, cold hum in the nose.


    However, the other elders didn''t know what Liu Ya thought. Seeing that the witch was suddenly unhappy, she suddenly stepped aside a little, a little worried


    Mo Wuqi didn''t know what happened to Liu ya. He still led the way with a smile. Behind the elders, more excellent mentors came out of the hall and lined up behind them. There were more than 100 mentors. Of course, Tianmen is qualified to accept apprentices. There are more than that. But this time, all the freshmen and teachers are here.


    Don''t underestimate Tianmen''s ability to collect intelligence. It''s easy for freshmen to know which tutor they like.


    When everyone walked out, the gate of the main hall closed slowly. When the gate was completely closed, Mo Wuqi looked at a group of excited freshmen in front of him and said in a loud voice, "welcome to Tianmen. In the past three days, I think you should also know something about Tianmen, and even more about our tutors and elders. Then, this year''s apprenticeship begins! "


    After he said this, he raised his hand and waved. Among the old people, a handsome man came out with a list in his hand and bowed to Mo Wuqi. Then he turned back and said with a smile, "my name is AI Weixing, the master of ceremonies in charge of this ceremony. I will call out the names of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters according to the names on the list. Those who call the names please come forward and choose teachers to pay homage! "


    When people heard his words, they were shocked. Two girls beside Ning Xiao couldn''t help whispering: "is he AI Weixing?"


    "Oh, my God, is this AI Weixing who is the number one in the list? It looks so handsome There is an indescribable feeling of worship in this voice.


    Some boys also look at Ai Weixing standing next to Mo Wuqi with adoring eyes. They would rather smile and sigh. Well, this is another group of fans. It seems that no matter where or what the world is, there are star chasers


    AI Weixing, the number one star in tianbang, should be the biggest star in Tianmen, right?


    AI Weixing seems to be used to the excitement of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. With a smile, he picked up the list in his hand and began to call the roll: "Fang Xiao!"


    "The disciple is here!" A thin looking man immediately responded in a loud voice. He went out in front of the crowd and bowed to the elders and teachers. "Disciple Fang Xiao, meet the leader and teachers!"


    "Fang Xiao, who would you like to choose as your teacher?" AI Weixing asked.


    "I want to learn from deacon Liao youliao of commandment hall!" Fang Xiao finished, bowed deeply, "please accept the disciple!"


    "Liao you, would you like Fang Xiao to be your disciple?" Mo Wuqi asked in a voice.


    "Liao you has a good talent. I''ve had communication with him. It''s suitable for me to teach him. I''m willing to accept this disciple." A tall man stepped out and said to Mo Wuqi.


    "OK, salute the teacher!" Mo Wuqi nodded.


    Then Fang Xiao walks to Liao you with an excited face, kneels on the ground and kowtows. Liao you helps him up with a smile, and then asks him to stand behind him.


    The first person completed the apprenticeship, and then AI Weixing reported the name of the second person, who was a girl and a successful apprentice, and was accepted by her chosen master.


    In fact, in the past three days, the new disciples are choosing their own teachers, but the tutors are observing them. Those new disciples are suitable to teach by themselves. They also know that in the past three days, they have already prepared for each other''s apprenticeship. Now this is just a passing act.


    Soon more than 30 candidates finished their apprenticeship. Then AI Weixing looked at one of the names below and suddenly laughed. Then he said, "next, Hao Yun, come out!"


    "Come on!" The fat man suddenly rushed out of the crowd. Ning Xiao looked at the fat man''s figure. It was strange that he hadn''t seen him for three days. How could he feel that he had gained a lot more weight? Is it the reason why Tianmen food is so good?


    The fat man still wants to lose weight. It seems that he can''t lose weight any more


    "Hao Yun, which teacher do you want to worship?" AI Weixing, with a smile on his face, asked about the process. In the past three days, the story of fat man and Tujiang river has already spread all over the gate of heaven. In addition to some people who go out for training, there is no one in the clan who doesn''t know.


    "I want to learn from Tujiang, the elder of Neimen!" The fat man ran to Tujiang river. He knelt down and tried to put his stomach away. He kowtowed on the ground, "please accept the disciple!"


    "River, what do you mean?" Mo Wuqi held back his smile and asked at the river.


    Tujianghe looks at the plump man in front of him and shows a smile worse than crying: "elder martial brother, can I say no?"


    "No way." Mo Wuqi said with a smile.


    Tujianghe sighed and said to the fat man, "get up and stand aside!"


    "Ah Fat man doesn''t seem to care about Tujiang''s dislike at all. He gets up happily and stands behind Tujiang with a low brow.


    This shameless Kung Fu is really perfect.


    Many of the old disciples who were watching the ceremony could not help laughing. Only a few of the Tujiang disciples felt a little humiliated. I feel ashamed for my teacher and the new junior brother


    Next, dozens of new disciples went on to worship their teachers. Then Ning Xiao heard AI Weixing shout his name.


    "Next is younger martial brother Ning Xiao, who performed best at the ceremony. Please come out!"


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, strides out and plans to start! Hope Yu Changkong is ready, don''t drop the chain!


    Seeing Ning Xiao approaching, AI Weixing said with a smile: "younger martial brother, where have you been hiding these two days? For a long time, the teacher has been looking for you. If he wants to see you, he can''t find you, but he''s hiding hard enough. "


    Rather smile a Leng, Chong AI Weixing clasped his fist and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother is to find his own teacher naturally."


    "Then you can hide and find your favorite teacher?" Mo Wuqi asked with a smile, "if you don''t find it, just be my apprentice."


    "Elder martial brother, although you are erudite and talented, your powers are not special?" A female elder on the side said with a smile, "it''s said that the boy''s power is the life spiral. Just as it happens, my power is the infinite body of the super power system. It''s just a forced counterpart. Let me teach him how to do it?"


    "I''m going to use this boy to do experiments and earn money under my door!" Liu Ya suddenly cold face directly opens a way.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in a cold sweat. Sister, is that too direct? How can anyone accept disciples to do experiments with them


    Mo Wuqi said: "elder liuya, if you want ningxiao to help you with your experiment, you can talk to him about it. You don''t need to do this..."


    Liu Ya snorted and looked at Xiang Ning with a smile. The meaning was obvious. Don''t leave after school later!


    But she did not make a sound, other elders all spoke, said their own benefits, want to accept ningxiao as an apprentice. Ning Xiao is already a fool. He didn''t expect that he was still the sweet cake in the eyes of these knowledgeable Tianmen men


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Ask Ning Xiao for his opinion." Mo Wuqi stopped the conversation and asked Ning Xiao, "Ning Xiao, what do you mean? All the elders here are here. There are many suitable for you. Who do you want to worship as your teacher? "


    Ning Xiao looked at many elders who put their eyes on them. With a smile, Ning Xiao stepped back and bowed to all of them: "I''m sorry, respected teachers. The master I want to worship is not here."


    Mo Wu Qi suddenly a Leng: "not here, you really have their own to find?"? Tell me who your favorite teacher is. I''ll ask someone to call him


    However, his voice did not fall, overhead suddenly came a voice: "this boy''s teacher, it''s me!"


    Then Yu Changkong''s tall figure fell from the sky, directly on Ning Xiao''s side, looking at Mo Wuqi and them.


    A group of elders and tutors were stunned. Immediately, including Mo Wuqi, they all bowed down and saluted one after another: "see elder Tai!"


    There is only one exception, that is liuya. She has been stunned, but then liuya reacts. Her hair is flushed with anger, and liuya''s eyebrows stand upside down. She rushes directly to the sky.


    "Yu Changkong, you damned guy, dare to show up at last? Let me die

 Chapter 697

    A shadow with liuya''s save, spread out from her arm, gathered into claws, toward the sky under the hood!


    Mo Wuqi was shocked and yelled: "stop her! Come on


    A group of elders started to fight one after another, and panicked to stop liuya. Tujianghe waved his hand, and a wave of water came out of thin air, which directly blocked the disciples and protected them.


    "Liuya, don''t be impulsive! This is not where you fight! " Mo Wuqi wanted to stop the shadow hand, but the shadow hand went through him directly and still fell down on the sky!


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. The only one who didn''t panic was Ning Xiao.


    A good play is coming. What''s his panic?


    In the face of the shadow hand, Yu Changkong did not panic, did not resist, did not resist, but took out a bunch of beautiful flowers from the storage ring. Then he knelt down on one knee, held up the flowers and said in a loud voice: "Xiaoya! I''m wrong


    "Ka..." just like pressing the pause button, the shadow in the sky suddenly stopped, and the elders who were busy resisting were also stunned in the same place. They turned back mechanically and looked at the sky.


    Most of their generation are clear about Yu Changkong''s and Liu Ya''s love and hatred, but they dare not take care of Yu Changkong''s prestige and Liu Ya''s ferocity. But now what do they hear? Is Yu Changkong apologizing?


    Is the sun coming out in the west? Tianmen''s most famous elm pimple, has been suffocating for hundreds of years, and finally it has blossomed?


    The shadow of stagnation in the sky shrank back with sharp claws, and then liuya rushed forward with a murderous fist and hit Yu Changkong''s head on the ground!


    Although there was no shadow power on that delicate little fist, but the spirit power was shining, obviously it was also a cruel hand!


    Yu Changkong quickly blocked the bunch of flowers in front of him and said in a loud voice: "Xiaoya, this is your favorite star violet. I can''t easily support it!"


    Liu Ya''s fists stopped suddenly before the bouquet and froze for a second. Liu Ya opened her hand and took the bunch of flowers away with a brush. Then she quickly put them into her storage bag and sneered: "a big man actually uses flowers to make a cushion for himself. The more you live, the more promising you are!"


    In the sky suddenly long a breath, the heart for rather smile that is admire! All this is exactly what Ning Xiao said. It''s all in accordance with the script!


    He took a peek at Ning Xiao, who was beside him. Seeing Ning Xiao''s encouraging eyes, he was suddenly fixed in the hollow. Then the storage ring on his hand was bright again, and a bunch of beautiful green flowers appeared again: "Xiaoya, this is also your favorite, green iris grass. Because you like it, I found it and transplanted it. I... "


    Before she finished speaking, liuya snatched the flowers. She was surprised. She looked at the flowers and at the sky. She said in a cold voice, "every year someone from my side sends these rare flowers. Did you send them?"


    Although the tone is still full of disgust, but rather smile to see Liu Ya''s eyes, has taken on the soft color.


    "Well... Yes... I was worried that you would fight me when you saw me, so I sent them secretly..." Yu Changkong was a little embarrassed. A generation of Hercules, who was a little shy, scratched the back of his head. Then he took out two bunches of flowers and offered a treasure and said, "and this, Gemini spirit flower, you said before that you wanted to live in the Gemini spirit flower sea, I just planted a little, but it''s too hard to support. I haven''t planted a sea of flowers for hundreds of years... Sorry... "


    These are the lines that Ning Xiao discussed with Yu Changkong that day. But at that time, when Yu Changkong practiced, he was dry and didn''t have any feelings. But now, it''s full of tenderness and apology, which makes Ning Xiao goose bumps


    Originally, I was worried about whether this guy would screw up. Now it seems that he will not.


    Looking at the two bunches of flowers in front of her, liuya''s voice trembled: "you... You bastard, so you are always in the gate of heaven? It''s near my house? You bloody Voyeur


    Before the words were heard, Liu Ya suddenly flew up and directly kicked Changkong''s chest. She was very powerful. She kicked Changkong out with one foot and rolled two circles on the ground in embarrassment. She bumped into the water curtain of Tujiang River and then stopped. But originally in his hands of the two Gemini spirit flowers, has been to liuya''s hands, really she carefully put away.


    Ning Xiao has some silly eyes, which seems to be different from the script discussed, but the general direction is right. Yu Changkong is strong, so it''s OK to kick.


    As Ning Xiao expected, Yu Changkong ran back quickly, with a tender face and a sincere way: "Xiaoya, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Give me a chance to remedy it."


    On the side, except Ning Xiao, the others were completely stunned. The elders who knew they were entangled were all about to drop their chin. Mo Wuqi was staring at the sky. Was this the martial uncle he knew? You''re kidding!


    No matter the old or new disciples, they were all silent and did not dare to breathe. No one expected that such a change would happen in this ceremony.


    However, some girls have bright eyes. Their natural soul of gossip has told them that this is a complex love affair. They stare at it without blinking. No one wants to miss this good play!


    And Lin yue''er and situ Ning look at each other, suddenly, I''m afraid Ning Xiao''s previously said good play is to point to this! It''s just that Lin Yueer didn''t expect that the heroine of this good play would be her own teacher


    The needles fell from the square in front of the hall, and people even lowered their breathing voice unconsciously. The disciples didn''t want to affect the two main characters of the play, while the elders worried that they would stimulate Liu ya. If the woman got angry, they would be the bad luck!


    "Yu Changkong, what do you mean?" Liu Ya looks at Yu Changkong standing in front of her, her voice is cold.


    "Xiao Ya, I used to be an elm in the flesh. I misunderstood you so much that we were all alone for so long, but now I understand." Yu Changkong kneels down on one knee again, and then takes out a small velvet box from the storage ring. When he opens it, there is a ring woven with small flower vines, with small purple flowers on it.


    "It''s a ring made of Acacia rattan. I made it very early, but I dare not and can''t give it to you." Yu Changkong blushed a little when he said this. It was clearly made under the suggestion of Ning Xiao, but for the sake of effect, he could only say so.


    "I don''t want to accept you as a disciple, because I like you. Since then I met you and spent three months with you, I began to like you." When Yu Changkong talked about this, he seemed to fall into the memory again, and his tone became softer and softer. "I''ve always liked you, so you said that you want to be my disciple. I''m afraid that if I promise, we''ll never have a chance again. But now I know that I misunderstood you. I don''t want you to be my disciple, I want you to be my lover! We have missed hundreds of years. In the years to come, let me accompany you to grow old, OK


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s so touching..." a very disharmonious voice came, but the fat man behind Tujiang was wiping his tears there. Everyone glared at him. The fat man''s tears immediately scared him back, and his head shrank behind Tujiang


    Liu Ya didn''t seem to hear the fat man''s interruption at all. She took a deep breath, looked at Yu Changkong and said coldly, "Yu Changkong, do you think it''s possible? I''m waiting for you. I''m tired. I''m dead. I''ve only got resentment for you. Do you think you can fill up these hundreds of years with a few flowers and a few words? "


    Yu Changkong was stunned and immediately rummaged in the follow-up spare lines prepared by Ning Xiao. Then he said, "let me use the rest of my life to make up for you!"


    "It''s no use, Yu Changkong, you wake up too late, I''m tired, my heart is empty, I don''t hate you, just laugh that I''m too stupid..." Liu Ya suddenly sighed, and her tone was full of fatigue, "we''re old, we don''t have the momentum when we were young, I can''t love anymore, and I don''t know how to love..."


    "No, no, Xiaoya, you are always so young and beautiful. How can you be old?" Yu Changkong is in a hurry. This paragraph is not in the script!


    He immediately anxiously flushed rather smile to make the eye color, but the latter also some froze.


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that Liu Ya would say such a thing. No matter he resented the sky or was hard to deal with it, he had a way to deal with it. But the only thing he didn''t calculate was that Liu Ya would be so sad. How could this pure abandonment be broken?


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiaozhe felt that he had to have a try. He came forward and said, "elder Liu ya, elder Yu is really infatuated with you. He is just a little dumbfounded and timid about his feelings. Please forgive him. If you are willing to forgive me, I am willing to cooperate with you to complete your experiment! "


    Liu Ya looked at Chao Ning with a smile. Surprisingly, she didn''t sneer. She shook her head and said with a smile, "how can this wood be enlightened? He saved you that day, didn''t he? This time, you are also the one to guide this stupid guy, aren''t you? "


    Denial is meaningless, Ning Xiao immediately nodded.


    "Although he was instructed, this guy was enlightened, but he didn''t have any meaning." Liuya sighed, "you don''t have to participate in my experiments. I''m not in the mood to do them. I stayed in Tianmen for so long just to wait for him, but now I suddenly find that waiting for him is meaningless... "


    "Yu Changkong, do what you should do. Don''t come to me. Really, I''m fine now." Liu Ya looked at the sky and said softly, "just let me walk to the end quietly. You didn''t accept me before, why do you need to now? "


    With that, she turned to leave, while Yu Changkong knelt down on the ground and looked at Liu Ya''s back. Her chest was so painful that she twitched. Suddenly, Yu Changkong suddenly gave a low drink, raised her palm and slapped her chest and abdomen!


    "To the master!" Ning Xiao was shocked, and hurriedly raised his hand to stop. With a bang, Ning Xiao''s hands turned into blood foam, and Yu Changkong''s palm was mercilessly patted on his chest and heart!

 Chapter 698

    Yu Changkong took a mouthful of blood, but it was scattered into mist by the palm he waved. He said with a smile: "you can''t let my stupid blood contaminate the floor of the hall. In case the future disciples are as stupid as me, it will be terrible..."


    "To the master!" Ning Xiao was shocked, and his flesh and blood spread quickly out of his hands. He turned into hands and caught Yu Changkong, who was falling slowly. His face was scared white!


    Just at the touch, Ning Xiao knows that Yu Changkong''s heart pulse has been broken inch by inch. Even his heart has been completely broken by himself. The reason why he is not dead now is that he is strong enough to keep awake before his spiritual power is dispersed.


    But his whole body''s spiritual power has already begun to disperse, and the speed is very fast. If you go on at this speed, you will have to breathe in the sky in a minute!


    "Elder supreme!" Mo Wuqi also exclaimed, just about to come forward, a gust of fragrant wind swept past, Liu Ya''s body shape was like a flash of lightning, and rushed to Changkong''s body!


    Under a sweep, Liu Ya''s face is to change, immediately Chong rather smile stare: "this is also one of your boy''s plans?"


    "Shit! Even if you use self injury to win your sympathy, have you ever seen him commit suicide directly? " Ning Xiaoji''s forehead was sweating, "this old guy is really looking for death! Damn, I''m so old and impulsive! Dying, dying! What to do! "


    Mo Wuqi rushed up, ignoring everything else, and directly examined Yu Changkong with his spiritual power. He was shocked: "all the heart pulses are broken, and the heart has become a scum! Damn it, go to the treasure house and bring the jiuzhuan lethal pill. Go


    Without saying a word, an elder on the side rose up and went straight to the treasure house of Tiancheng.


    But at this time, Yu Changkong said with a smile: "it''s useless. It''s too late. It will take more than two minutes to get the jiuzhuan lethal pill from the treasure house. I can''t live so long. I don''t need to waste it. It''s a little saving for Tianmen. "


    "Martial uncle, you..." Mo Wuqi''s face was complicated, his teeth were clenched tightly, and he looked at Liu Ya angrily, trembling all over.


    Liu Ya was already in tears and choked: "how can you be so stupid, you..."


    Yu Changkong''s psychic power is losing faster. His face is blue because of the decline of psychic power and Qi and blood. However, he still holds Liu Ya''s hand with a smile and shakes his head: "the teacher has passed away. You don''t want me now. What''s the meaning of my life? If I live, I will disturb you. If you want to be pure, I will give you peace. I''m sorry, I delayed your life... "


    "You fool! You don''t know what I want! You have no idea! " Liuya burst out crying, tears like broken pearls fall, and with the fall of her tears, a head of green silk actually in the speed visible to the naked eye white, angry is from her body quickly lost!


    "Xiao Ya, what are you going to do?" In the sky suddenly anxious, a worried, blood suddenly gushed from his mouth.


    "Fool, if you want to die, I''ll die with you. We can''t be husband and wife alive. If we die, let''s bury together." Liu Ya''s head of green silk became more and more white, and her original jade like skin became shriveled.


    She''s taking the initiative to let go of her anger and let herself die!


    "No, no, ya!" Yu Changkong grabbed Liu Ya''s hand and yelled anxiously, "you move quickly, stop Xiao Ya, hurry up..."


    "Who dares to stop us? Who shall I let bury us with?" Liu Ya said faintly, and some elders who wanted to do it stopped awkwardly.


    Mo Wuqi sighed. Is it doomed that Tianmen will lose two elders today? God, what''s going on!


    Rather smile in the side is also numb claws, never thought, things actually will develop to such a step! This is totally different from what he thought. How could this happen! A good confession and proposal ceremony turned into a martyrdom! You''re kidding!


    However, just at this time, a fat figure suddenly rushed out and put a pill into Changkong''s mouth like lightning. Then the pill turned into a torrent and rushed into Changkong''s body. A piece of black blood accompanied by blood and flesh suddenly vomited out of his mouth, and then the spirit power that was originally dispersing actually stopped!


    "Damn, I lost an immortal pill. You must compensate me, Lord!" The fat man wiped off a cold sweat and said to Mo Wuqi.


    "Damn, elder liuya, stop, Master Yu won''t die!" Ning Xiao suddenly cried out nervously, and then quickly took out a pile of pills from the ring. Without saying a word, he forced them into liuya''s mouth.


    Her anger has been almost lost, if there is no pill to make up, anger can''t come back!


    Liu Ya was quite embarrassed to swallow the pill, and immediately stopped the distribution of the anger. Then, with the help of the medicine, she quickly gathered back the lost anger. Her skin turned jade again, and her hair turned black slowly. However, for more than ten seconds, she became the beauty like jade.


    On the ground, Yu Changkong''s face recovered as before, and his lost spirit power returned to his body like a torrent.


    "Fat man, you''ve made a great contribution!" Mo Wuqi felt that his back was soaked with cold sweat. In his life, he had never had such ups and downs as today!


    Ning Xiao was also relieved. He patted the fat man on the shoulder and said sincerely: "Hao Yun, thank you very much! It''s all thanks to you. You saved their lives... "


    The fat man also had a lingering fear. He said with a bitter smile, "I got this elixir from a relic with good luck. It was originally reserved for me to take it off one day and save my life when I was about to be killed by retribution. I didn''t expect that I didn''t eat it, but I gave it to others. But it''s worth saving the lives of the two elders! "


    "Fat man, I will reward you when I go back this time!" Tujianghe came over and patted the fat man on the shoulder. "You''re a good man. You can take such a precious thing! What do you want? I''ll try to get it for you! And I won''t dislike you any more. I will be your master! I call you whatever you want to learn! Including picking up girls


    "Really?" The fat man was overjoyed and felt that his life-saving elixir was really worth the money!


    At this time, both Yu Changkong and liuya are recovering. Looking at Yu Changkong sitting there, grinning at herself, liuya can''t help it any more. She hugs him and wails.


    It''s only when they have lost that they know how precious they are. This time, they have seen through their own hearts when they experienced life and death. After they died and survived, all the unpleasant past disappeared.


    "Xiao Ya, let''s live a good life, OK?" Yu Changkong held Liu Ya and said softly.


    "Well!" Liuya nodded heavily and held her tightly in the sky.


    All of them felt their noses were sore. Among the disciples in the distance, some of them had already cried. Lin Yueer put her head on situ Ning''s shoulder and sobbed, sobbing and sobbing: "it''s so moving, sobbing... It''s so moving. We only know each other''s true feelings when we leave each other... Fortunately, we didn''t miss it, sobbing..."


    Situ Ning''s eyes were also red. He held his fist tightly and looked at Ning Xiao sitting there. His eyes were full of tenderness. Fortunately, I didn''t give up on you for various reasons. Otherwise, I would not regret it until I died, just like elder liuya?


    Yue''er is right. Fortunately, we didn''t miss it!


    Situ Ning clenched her fist tightly, and some thoughts in her heart became more firm after this scene!


    At this time, the elder who was ordered to take jiuzhuan lethal pill came back with a gust of wind, but just after landing, he saw Yu Changkong and Liu Ya holding together. How could he look like a dying man?


    He immediately scratched his head, frowned and asked, "well, did I miss something? Do you want jiuzhuan lethal pill? "


    "Yes!" Mo Wuqi stood up and laughed. He took the jade bottle containing the jiuzhuan lethal pill and handed it to the fat man directly. "Hao Yun, this jiuzhuan lethal pill will compensate you for your consumption. As for other rewards, we will give them to you after we discuss them!"


    The fat man was overjoyed. He took the jade bottle with both hands and put it away happily.


    This wave of business is really good!


    Liu Ya''s tears stopped gradually. Yu Changkong patted her on the back with a smile and said in a soft voice, "OK, Xiao Ya, get up. If you sit on the ground like this again, you will be laughed at by the disciples!"


    Liu Ya blushed and snorted, "Whoever dares to laugh, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "Ha ha, well, no one dares to laugh at our Witch liuya." With a smile, Yu Changkong stood up with Liu Ya and apologized to all the people, "you guys, I''m sorry for making such a mistake on the way to be a teacher."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I think my uncle will be very pleased to see this scene." Mo Wuqi said with a smile.


    Although Liu Ya has been making friends with their peers and pretending to be Yu Changkong''s apprentice, they all know that although Liu Ya has not been a teacher, she has been teaching her all the time. She is Yu Changkong''s master, the leader of Tianmen sect of the previous generation. As for the love and hatred between the two disciples, the patriarch was not at ease until his death.


    Now that they have finally come together, Mo Wuqi believes that his uncle must be very happy.


    The elders also congratulated one after another, and tujianghe said: "Shibo, when you are married to elder liuya, I have everything you need to buy. I will make you satisfied! Give me ten days and I''ll give you a perfect wedding


    All of us burst out laughing and joked: "it''s true. As far as the experience of marriage is concerned, none of us can compare with the boy shangjianghe!"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Tu Jiang river suddenly stares, not happy.


    Ning Xiao came forward and bowed to salute: "congratulations to master and teacher''s mother for their love and marriage!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very good, really good. In the future, you will be my great disciple of Hercules in Changkong. If you want to learn from me, just come and learn!" Yu Changkong takes Liu Ya''s hand and laughs loudly.


    Liu Ya looked at Ning Xiao, looked up and down, and suddenly said with a smile, "but I remember what you promised me. Now your master and I have become friends. You can come to help me with my experiment. As soon as I worship my teacher, I won''t listen to my teacher''s mother, will I? "


    "Ah? Didn''t you say you didn''t need the experiment? " Rather smile immediately swallowed saliva.


    "What do you say?" Liu Ya was full of laughter.


    "... ok..." Ning Xiao''s head drooped down, and he was extremely depressed.

 Chapter 699

    Here things come to an end, Yu Changkong takes Liu Ya''s hand and stands back to Liu Ya''s position, while Ning Xiao stands behind them. Looking at their sweet appearance, Ning Xiao is also full of emotion.


    I can''t help looking at Tujiang river. If I don''t wake up that day, if I give up any one of Yuer or situ Ning, will I regret it in the end?


    Fortunately, I didn''t make such an unforgivable mistake!


    The ceremony of worshiping teachers is to continue, only with the previous period of Yu Changkong and liuya. The next ceremony of worshiping teachers is to end in a happy atmosphere. After many disciples go back, they are thinking about how to get together and offer a blessing.


    After the ceremony, the elders left quickly.


    They all have to go back to prepare money, and they only have ten days, and they have to contribute! Tujiang river is to make this wedding the most luxurious wedding in the history of Tianmen!


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er followed Yu Changkong and Liu Ya back to Liu Ya''s floating land.


    Liu Ya''s disciples were taking care of the flower bed, but they didn''t go to the ceremony. When they saw that master came back with a man, and they were very intimate holding hands, they were all shocked!


    Liu ya really began to accept apprentices after Changkong disappeared and lived in seclusion. Her apprentices didn''t know Changkong at all. When they saw that their beautiful master was close to Changkong, their expression was just like seeing a ghost!


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you come to see your teacher''s mother yet? " Liu Ya saw her disciple''s frightened look, and immediately hummed.


    Yu Changkong said with a bitter smile: "how can I become a teacher''s mother?"


    "They all call me Shifu. What are you not Liu Ya laughed.


    The disciples, Zhang Er monk, couldn''t figure it out. However, due to Liu ya, they could only come and bow one by one, but they didn''t dare to call their teacher''s mother. They could only call Yu Changkong their teacher one by one.


    "Hum, a bunch of cowards!" Liu Ya was very dissatisfied, and then she pulled Yu Changkong to the room excitedly, "don''t you like tea best? I''ve also collected some good teas over the years. Would you like to have a look? "


    Yu Changkong was stunned and then laughed, letting Liu Ya lead her into the room.


    Ning Xiao, looking at their backs, also sighed that in the past few hundred years, they had not forgotten each other at all, and they were all silently good to each other.


    Because Liu Ya loved flowers, Yu Changkong became an old gardener. He cultivated the most rare flowers and plants in the world and gave them to her secretly; And liuya is quietly collecting some of his favorite tea for Yu Changkong, waiting for him to come back to brew for him to drink


    Fortunately, they are still together at last. It would be a pity if there is no fat man''s life-saving elixir


    When Liu Ya and Yu Changkong disappear in the room, a group of disciples immediately surround Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er and ask.


    When Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er told them the story, a group of disciples were in an uproar. Then several old disciples bowed to Ning Xiao and said, "younger martial brother Ning Xiao, thank you very much! Can let the teacher get their own happiness... Only we these close disciples know, the teacher these years, really hard


    Speaking of this, several female students could not help but reddened their eyes. They looked towards the courtyard, raised their hands and rubbed their eyes, and said with a smile, "this is a good thing! Master''s sweetheart has finally come back! They are together at last! Can''t cry! That''s a good thing! "


    "Everyone is in a daze. Why don''t you get ready?" A male disciple suddenly clapped his hands. At the same time, Liu Ya''s three, the first and the second disciples went out for training. They were not here. He is now the head of these younger martial brothers and sisters.


    The disciples suddenly woke up and repeatedly said, "yes, master is getting married. We disciples must be well prepared."


    Said, one by one are fast away, obviously began to prepare gifts.


    "Brother Xiao, what gift do you think I should prepare?" Lin yue''er frowned and thought hard.


    "Ha ha, I, you and Ning''er, let''s give a gift together. What''s the specific gift? Give it to me and I''ll take charge of it!" Ning Xiao had a draft for a long time, and then he laughed at Lin yue''er, "but you have to give me a hand, or I can''t do it alone!"


    "Yes, certainly! No matter how hard or tired I am Lin Yueer cheered, "we three together to send a gift, I think the teacher will be very happy. It''s a gift made by the power of love. It''s really good to give it to a couple of lovers! "


    "Why are you so clever?" Rather smile a little bit Lin Yue er''s small nose, the moral of this gift is to be told through by her.


    "Hee hee." Lin yue''er hugs Ning Xiao''s arm with a smile.


    At this time, the sighing voice of Liu Rui in Ning Xiao''s heart came out, and he said in a quiet way: "I was killed by their parents before, but now I''ve been stuffed with dog food by you. I can''t stand it..."


    "Brother Liu Rui, you also..." Ning is ready to say with a smile that you can also find one, but in the middle, he is silent.


    Liu Rui''s lover has died. He later heard the news from Jing Xuanyi, so now he can''t say it.


    "Hey, why do I say this kind of disappointing words? You''d better study the essentials of Danfu and try to make me a body of runes. I can find you another sister-in-law, can''t you?" Liu Rui said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath and said with a smile, "brother Liu Rui, don''t worry, I can do it!"


    You lost, one day I will help you get back, your hatred, I will help you to repay! Ning Xiao''s fist clenched tightly.


    Liu Rui is his elder brother. If he can''t avenge his elder brother, what is his younger brother?!


    At this time, in the courtyard room suddenly came Liu Ya''s voice: "Ning Xiao, Yue Er, you come in."


    Lin yue''er went in with a smile. As soon as she came in, she smelled a faint fragrance of tea, which was more elegant than Lei Haiyun tea, making people feel comfortable.


    "Mr. Liu ya, it''s really hard. If you hang this kind of good tea at the door, I''m afraid my master, the old tea devil, would have come here long ago." Ning said with a smile.


    When he lived in Changkong, he found that Yu Changkong was really an old tea ghost. He felt uncomfortable without tea. His addiction to tea was not so big!


    "Smelly boy, is there such a way to bury your teacher?" Yu Changkong took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Lin yue''er came to Liu Ya''s side and rubbed her shoulder while she said with a smile: "teacher, what do you want us to do?"


    "It''s no big deal, just to thank Ning Xiao." Liuya said with a smile, "really, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would have missed our two lives. Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, miss liuya, don''t thank me. I did it just to be able to worship my teacher." Ning Xiaodang will push away his credit.


    Liu Ya laughed, put her hand around her waist, took out a dark bead and handed it to Ning Xiao: "no matter what, I must thank you. This is a dark curse poison bead that I made with my own dark curse ability. It''s for your life."


    "Xiao Ya, is it too much to give him this? Where does this boy need this kind of thing to save his life?" Yu Changkong was a little surprised.


    Liu Ya is not smiling, "you master, I''m afraid you don''t know your apprentice. You''ve been living in seclusion. Aren''t you clear about your family? I''m afraid you don''t know how much trouble you can make! "


    "Ah?" Yu Changkong was stunned, looked at it with a smile, and then said to liuya, "let''s talk about it in detail later."


    Liu Ya nodded, then said with a smile: "this bead seals my strong dark spell ability. Once released, it will cover the area of ten kilometers. The dark spell in it will surely die under the venerable. The venerable can also directly entangle it and can''t move. No matter how many there are, it''s the same! However, you should also pay attention to that the attack does not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. Except for yourself, all other creatures in the range will die! Be careful when using it! "


    Ning Xiao widened his eyes, looked at the beads in his hand, and said with a bitter smile: "teacher liuya, you really gave me a treasure that I can''t refuse. Yes, I''ll take it. Thank you for your gift! I''ll give you a big gift when you get married! "


    "Ha ha, what else do you give me? If you can let me be with Xiaoya, it''s already the biggest gift!" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "but when it comes to your cultivation, just wait a moment. When our wedding is over, I''ll teach you. You know, this wedding is very troublesome."


    "Mm-hmm, no problem!" Rather smile and nod.


    Liu Ya said with a smile: "then my experiment will start after the wedding. I''ll give you ten days to prepare."


    Rather smile wryly shake one''s head: "Liu Ya teacher, still please go to time to show mercy!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Liu Ya nodded and said to Lin yue''er in praise: "your boyfriend is really good. I thought he would find an excuse to shirk. I didn''t expect that he really agreed!"


    Lin yue''er immediately raised her head with pride, and the hand massage became more diligent.


    Then Liu Ya said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll give you all the information at that time, and I''ll be careful with the experiment. You''re also my benefactor and his first disciple. I won''t mess with you."


    Ning Xiao suddenly took a long breath and nodded: "thank you, miss liuya."


    Then he sat down and drank some tea. In the strange look of the sky, he asked him for a Gemini spirit flower. Then he took Lin Yueer away and did not disturb their world.


    Next, he will go to find situ Ning, and then to find Tujiang river. He plans to give Yu Changkong and his wife a gift. This is the beginning of preparation. If there is no accident, his gift is not the most expensive, but it is absolutely the best and most satisfying for the couple!


    This wedding will not only be the most luxurious in the history of Tianmen, but also the most romantic in the history of Tianmen! Ning Xiao has this confidence!

 Chapter 700

    When she found situ Ning, she was discussing with several elder martial brothers and sisters about what gifts to give them. Seeing Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er looking for them, those elder martial brothers and sisters left consciously, but two elder martial brothers gave Ning Xiao a thumbs up secretly.


    It''s really rare that the well-being of Qi people can be as peaceful as Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao didn''t care about the teasing of those elder martial brothers. He just took situ Ning''s hand and asked, "Ning''er, what gift have you sent yet to decide?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Situ Ningqi said with a smile, "do you want us to give you a gift together? Is there a good moral? "


    Ning Xiaolian nodded and said with a smile: "Ning''er is so smart!"


    "Less glib." Situ Ning said, "well, you''ve already figured out what to send? What else can I do with Yueer? "


    Lin yue''er pouted: "Ning''er, how did you guess that?"


    "Ha ha." Situ Ning took Lin yue''er''s hand with a smile. "If we don''t help, won''t we lose the meaning of this gift? Good guess


    "I didn''t guess!" Lin yue''er is a little annoyed, "am I too stupid?"


    "Is it my moon who is dull and happy?" Ning Xiao patted her head and then said to situ Ning, "guess what I''m going to send?"


    "I can''t guess that, but I think it should be related to forging. After all, your skill is forging and alchemy. We can''t help alchemy. Forging can also help you move things." Situ Ning said with a smile.


    "Great Ning Xiao gave a thumbs up and then said with a smile, "go, let''s go to tujianghe to see that he plans to put the wedding scene there. On the way, I''ll tell you my plan in detail."


    Then the three go out to find Tujiang River, and on the way, Ning Xiao also tells us all about his plan.


    The plan of this gift comes from a sentence of Changkong.


    Liuya once told him that she wanted a sea of Gemini.


    It''s just that the Gemini spirit flower is too difficult to cultivate. It has been cultivated in Changkong for more than 100 years, but it has only produced more than 20 plants, which is far away from the sea of flowers!


    But liuya wants a sea of Gemini spirit flowers. Ning Xiao plans to create a sea of Gemini spirit flowers for them! Use Ning Xiao''s forging technology to create a sea of flowers for them!


    This is the reason why Ning Xiaowen asked Yu Changkong for a Gemini spirit flower. If he wants to make a metal flower, he must have a copy template, right?


    As for finding Tujiang River, it is necessary to know where the wedding scene is arranged, and his sea of flowers. Only when it is arranged at the wedding scene can it be pleasant and romantic enough!


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s plan, the two women were all very surprised. Then they looked at each other and hit Ning Xiao with pride. Ning Xiao suddenly looked at them in amazement and asked: "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many saucy intestines. Why didn''t you use them for me?" Lin yue''er pursed her lips and said.


    "Except for the three of us, you are not allowed to think so carefully about other girls!" Situ Ning said seriously.


    Ning Xiao was stunned, then laughed and hugged them: "my mind is all on you. If I want to spend my mind on you, there are no other girls!"


    "You said that!" Lin yue''er was overjoyed. "After that, we''ll get married, and you''ll have to do the same!"


    "At least not worse than this one." Situ Ning also nodded seriously.


    Ning Xiao immediately laughed: "rest assured, to that day, you will be satisfied!"


    Lin yue''er sighed: "ah, if only Xin''er were here, we''d be reunited


    Ning Xiao is silent. Now the pharmacist''s Union is full of waste. Xin''er is absolutely unable to get away. If you want to reunite, you don''t know how long you have to wait.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent. In this silence, the three came to tujianghe''s house, but they were told that tujianghe had taken a group of disciples to a floating land, and they were already busy.


    According to the disciple''s instructions, Ning Xiao and his three friends soon found Tujiang River on a huge floating land with a radius of more than 1000 meters.


    This guy was so busy that he was sweating. While directing his disciples to carry all kinds of materials, he was measuring and planning something in this huge floating island.


    Originally, there were a few disciples living on this land, but after knowing this, they all happily gave up their space, and even helped to flatten the land surface and clean it up.


    Ning Xiao, when they arrived, the whole island had been completely leveled. Tujiang river was just planning the whole wedding site. I was very busy.


    "Elder Tu!" Rather smile to take two women to walk past, blunt diagram River to greet a.


    Tujiang river is squatting. When Leng Buding hears someone calling him, he turns back and says angrily, "who is busy


    As soon as he finished, he saw Ning standing there with a smile. He was stunned. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "it''s younger martial brother Ning. How did you come here with your two confidants? Do you want to learn from it and prepare for your wedding


    Ning Xiao didn''t care about the teasing words behind him, but he was startled by his address: "elder Tu, what do you call my younger martial brother?"


    "Why not younger martial brother?" Tujianghe laughs and pats ningxiao''s shoulder. "You are my elder martial uncle''s first disciple, so you are my younger martial brother!"


    Ning Xiao is stunned. It seems reasonable to say that Yu Changkong is the supreme elder. But why do you feel that something is wrong? It seems that you are getting older


    Lin yue''er said with a smile: "don''t I have to call brother Xiao your martial uncle?"


    With that, she looks at situ Ning on the other side, who shakes his head helplessly. Then she and Lin yue''er smile and salute together, saying: "good uncle, I''ve seen you!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line, can''t help but complain: "Ning''er, how can you also fool around with Yueer girl?"


    "Hee hee, this is our sister''s tacit understanding!" Lin yue''er hugs situ Ning''s arm with a smile. The latter can only smile helplessly.


    Situ Ning felt that after spending a long time with Lin yue''er, his painting style seemed to be a little crooked


    Rather than laughing, Lin Yueer just rushed to Tujiang River: "elder Tu, we''ve come here to ask you about the arrangement of this wedding venue."


    "What''s the name of elder Tu? If you like, call me elder tu. old Tu is OK." Tujianghe is as bold and unconstrained as before. After complaining, he laughs and says, "are you really here to learn from the classics?"


    "What''s the lesson? We''re still early!" Ning Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m going to surprise my master and mother. I need to set it up in your wedding site. That''s why I came to ask if you are the chief designer?"


    "Surprise? Need to be set up at the wedding Tujianghe frowned and then pulled Ning Xiao aside. "Younger martial brother, what do you want to do, you have to tell me, so that my layout can match you, otherwise it will be out of place and affect the appearance."


    "Elder Tu promised not to tell." Rather smile also know this is necessary, just don''t rest assured of exhort way. At first glance, this picture of the river is not a person with strict style.


    "Call me elder martial brother!" Tujianghe said, "don''t worry, although I have a big mouth, I promise others that I can do it. This is your surprise. I promise no one will say it!"


    "Er, well, I''ll call you elder martial brother tu. I''ll trust you once. Don''t tell me!" Rather smile and don''t rest assured of said a, and then one and a half of his plan said out.


    "Younger martial brother, are you still a craftsman?" Tujianghe was surprised. Although he had heard of Ning Xiao''s deeds in Linglu, he didn''t know about Dabi of the trade union federation. He immediately asked in surprise.


    "Well, the golden craftsman." Rather smile nod, smile way, "otherwise don''t have this diamond, also don''t dare to embrace porcelain live?"


    "Golden craftsman? How old are you Tujianghe was really surprised. He looked at Ning Xiao in shock and then said with a smile, "I''m really looking forward to the sea of flowers you''ve created! Well, you come with me. If you want to make a sea of flowers, my arrangement will have to be changed a little. "


    With that, tujianghe turns around on such a big floating island with ningxiao. He talks about his arrangement with ningxiao and discusses it.


    According to the size of Gemini, there must be at least eight Gemini plants per square meter. In other words, there must be at least 4000 Gemini plants that Ning Xiao needs to build!


    After calculating this figure, tujianghe himself was startled. Chong Ning asked with a smile, "ten days... No, in fact, there are only nine days. There is still one day to decorate. Can you finish this task?"


    "A little more, but it should be OK!" Ning Xiao bit his teeth. If it''s a big deal, he doesn''t have a rest at all. It must be OK.


    The love between Changkong and liuya is worth his hard work!


    "Well, I believe you, younger martial brother. I''ll start the layout according to this plan. Nine days from now, I hope to see the sea of flowers you said! Don''t let anything happen, or it will be too late to change it! " The picture River earnestly exhorts the way.


    "Don''t worry!" Rather smile serious nod.


    "Eh, brother Ning Xiao, why are you here?" Fat man is carrying a pile of wood to run past, see two people immediately stop, curious to ask, "master, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. I''m discussing with younger martial brother Ning about the layout of the venue." Tujianghe kept his word and didn''t say anything.


    But the fat man opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ning Xiao and asked suspiciously, "master, what do you call him? Are you all right, younger martial brother? "


    However, immediately, he is to understand to come over, see to rather smile, immediately sad face. Thanks to a master with high seniority, I also directly promoted my seniority. They are all new disciples, so they directly become martial uncles!


    Seeing the sad face of the fat man, Ning Xiao was very happy and said with a smile: "fat man, call uncle to listen?"


    The fat man gnashed his teeth and looked at Ning Xiao. Suddenly, he grinned and threw the wood he was carrying on his shoulder. He gave Ning a hand with a smile: "Hello, martial uncle, I saluted you. Do you have a gift for me?"


    Ning Xiao is stunned. It''s obvious that he underestimates the fat man''s cheekiness

 Chapter 701

    Fat man a face catch narrow looking at rather smile, thief Xi Xi of smile, fat hand so stretch in rather smile in front of, beg to see a gift.


    Ning Xiao looked at the big fat hand in front of him, pondered a little, and said in a low voice: "fat man, the elder dare not say goodbye. You should take everything I give you!"


    The fat man''s face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he didn''t feel right. Then he saw Ning Xiao twisting his nose, ready to blow his nose


    "Well, master, I''m still busy. Let''s talk first. I''m going to move things!" The fat man quickly drew back his hand, picked up the bundle of wood and ran away.


    Ning Xiao suddenly burst out laughing, to deal with shameless, really is to play cheap ah!


    One side of Tujiang river looks strange, looking at Ning smile, tone strange way: "younger martial brother, I believe a word."


    "What?" Ning was stunned with a smile.


    "The most humble is invincible!" Tujianghe laughs, "someone can deal with this little fat man. I can''t discipline him in the future. It''s up to you!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly looks black


    Knowing the information he needs, Ning Xiao leaves tujianghe. Time doesn''t wait for him. He has to go back to make the metal Gemini!


    As for the location, the forging room he built was useful. Anyway, there were storage props, so there was no need for any accumulation site.


    Soon, the three returned to Ning Xiao''s hut. In order to prevent people from entering, Ning Xiao directly laid a small obstruction Rune array at the door and hung a do not disturb sign.


    Sitting on the edge of the table, Ning Xiao takes out the beautiful Gemini flower in the two women''s expectant eyes.


    Gemini spirit flower has no fragrance, but it looks incomparably beautiful. It is said that it is one plant, but in fact Gemini spirit flower is two plants in the same body. There is a strange induction phenomenon between the two completely separated flowers. Within a certain distance, the two will glow with incomparably beautiful rays, which will change into different shapes synchronously and show incomparably beautiful splendor.


    If separated for a certain distance, this spectacle will disappear immediately, and the two flowers will become mediocre, just like the wild flowers on the roadside. Even after a long time, they will wither.


    That''s why it''s called Gemini.


    "How beautiful This is the first time Lin Yueer has observed the twin spirit flowers so closely. The two flowers, which are only palm sized, tremble slightly, and the glow emitted from them is colorful, sometimes like butterflies and sometimes like small birds, which is very magical.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Situ Ning also praised, and then went one-way, "Ning Xiao, it''s not difficult to create the shape of the flower, but can you create the texture of the flower and the glow?"


    Ning Xiao looked at the two words, frowned and thought: "it''s not difficult to create the texture of the flower. The shock forging method plus the flexible forging method can complete it, but the glow... Takes the colorful alloy as the background color, and the shock forging method leaves the vein as the light channel... Well, we have to use the pure colored glass as the base material, and this thing is transparent enough! There should be no problem. After forging, put a spirit stone at the bottom of each flower as the light source, and the glow should be able to be reproduced! "


    "If you need any materials, we''ll buy them now!" See rather smile said no problem, situ Ning immediately said.


    After estimating the weight, Ning Xiao made a list and gave it to the two girls. The two girls immediately went out to buy materials.


    Except for some rare metals, there are other things in Tianmen. Ning Xiao can buy all the things on this list.


    As for the points consumed, they don''t care. After all, they just buy raw materials, which is not very expensive.


    When the two women went to buy metal, Ning Xiao was not idle. He cleaned up the forge furnace and forging table. He didn''t need to light the forge furnace. He had nine stars, so he didn''t need to heat up in advance.


    After finishing cleaning up, Ning Xiao sits in front of the Gemini spirit flower again, holding a pen and paper in his hand, ready to describe the structure of the Gemini spirit flower for the convenience of making. And it has to be changed. After all, it''s impossible for these 4000 flowers to look the same, right? That''s a bit monotonous!


    Rather smile carefully looking at the two flowers, the more you see, the more magical you feel. Why do they have that kind of interaction? And how did this change in the shape of the glow come about? Why is it so synchronized?


    Ning Xiao gathered in front of the two flowers and looked at them with wide eyes. With his careful observation, he suddenly found that there was not only Xiaguang between the two flowers!


    Some small colorful light spots are flying between the two flowers, because they are too small to be seen carefully! Turning an angle, facing the sunlight coming in outside the window, Ning Xiao was surprised to find that there was a light colorful haze between the two flowers!


    What''s this? Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, and then maintain the angle, slowly separate the two flowers, with the increase of distance, the middle of the rosy clouds gradually pulled fracture, when the rosy clouds completely interrupted, the two flowers above the constantly changing colorful glow suddenly disappeared, the flower is also changed Yan head droop brain unremarkable.


    How weird! This thin layer of rosy clouds seems to be the lifeline between them! Rather smile stare big eyes, and slowly two flowers close.


    When the distance is close to a certain point, Ning Xiao finds that the petals of the two flowers are also flashing a few light rays on the leaves, and then the colorful light curtain in the middle suddenly emerges. When they are connected together, the flowers are high again, and the colorful glow blooms again!


    This flower is not simple! Ning Xiao has forgotten what his original purpose is to do, and began to study this Gemini spirit flower with all his heart.


    What is the light on the petals and leaves at the moment of recovery? Rather smile eyebrow micro wrinkle, will open two flowers, such as the glow disappeared, carefully close it again.


    When the distance is close to the length of a palm, the light on the leaves flickers again, and then the light curtain reconnects and the glow blooms again.


    Ning Xiao scratched his head. It''s troublesome. Although the light curtain is weak, it''s still very obvious to the sunlight. How can it reproduce this light curtain?


    I''m afraid ordinary people don''t care that this is not a very conspicuous and important light curtain, but Ning Xiao is sometimes stubborn. Especially for craftsmen, he always wants to keep improving. I''m afraid it''s a habit he brought about in his previous life. When making guns, there is no tolerance for carelessness. The difference in accuracy has a great impact on the power of guns, so he has always been strict.


    I''m afraid the secret is still hidden in the Gemini. If you can know the secret of the light curtain, I''m afraid there''s a way to reproduce the light curtain! Rather smile don''t give up the heart of continue to move Gemini spirit flower, but this time close, his eyes did not blink staring at the previous flashing white leaves.


    The two flowers are getting closer, and Ning Xiao''s spirit is also highly concentrated. He stares at the leaves, then the white light flashes by, the light curtain connects, and the colorful glow blooms again.


    And rather smile, is dull sat there, looking at the front of that a flower gaping!


    When the white light just flashed by, he saw it clearly! The flashing white light is actually a rune! Although the style is strange, which is quite different from the usual runes, the basic structure will not change. Ning Xiao will not admit his mistake. The flashing white light is a rune!


    Flowers with their own runes?! Rather smile in the heart twinkled a noun, born Rune!


    Yes, the rune on Gemini is exactly the definition of natural Rune!


    The birth of nature, the formation of heaven and earth''s own Rune!


    But no one could have imagined that the natural runes would appear on a kind of plants


    No wonder the Gemini is hard to support! If the flower wants to survive, it must first form this natural rune. Although it has racial advantages, it is not easy to form this rune!


    In the long sky over a hundred years to artificially cultivate these dozens of Gemini spirit flower, also be regarded as luck, extraordinary technology!


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath and separated the two flowers again. In the moment of approaching, Ning Xiao saw that there were twenty or thirty rays of light shining on the leaves and petals of the Gemini spirit flower! That is to say, there are twenty or thirty runes on this flower! If they are all different natural runes, it''s terrible!


    If it can be resolved


    Ning Xiao starts to tremble in his heart. As long as there are several kinds of runes that haven''t been found yet, they can be used in his later Rune skills, which others can''t crack! This will greatly improve the combat effectiveness of his fu division!


    There is no second words, Ning Xiao immediately into the analysis.


    He is not only for his own Rune skills, but also for the production of this artificial Gemini. If he analyzes the rune context that constitutes the Gemini, he does not need any complex non-ferrous metal cooperation at all. He only needs to brand the rune to make a vivid Gemini!


    With Ning Xiao''s spirit hitting him with all his strength, Hun Tian Yuan Fu reappears behind him, swinging slowly. With Ning Xiao''s spirit fluctuating, it''s bright and dark.


    When the two girls came back, they saw that Ning Xiao was playing with the Gemini spirit flowers with huntian Yuanfu on his back, drawing them closer and farther, and the glow flickered and disappeared. On Ning Xiao''s hand, there were more than ten pieces of white paper with strange lines that Lin Yueer could not understand.


    "What is brother Xiao doing?" Lin yue''er asked strangely. She was about to call him, but she was held by situ Ning.


    "Wait a minute, Ning Xiao seems to be studying something!" Situ Ningyuan is calmer than Lin yue''er. He frowns and says something. Then he looks at the pieces of paper that Ning Xiao is holding.


    As for the rune, she still had some understanding. When she saw it, she suddenly widened her eyes: "this... Looks like what kind of Rune... Wait a minute, it''s a single rune, not a rune array... Er, it''s not drawn continuously, it seems to be copying?"


    Situ Ning stares at Ning Xiao and says: "is Ning Xiao copied from the Gemini spirit flower? Is there a rune on the flower? "


    Hear her say so, Lin Yue Er is also stare big eyes. Although she doesn''t understand rune, she also knows the meaning of the natural Rune on a plant!


    "My God..." Lin yue''er covered her mouth and walked to one side to sit down. She did not dare to disturb Ning Xiao''s comprehension.

 Chapter 702

    Ning Xiao keeps moving with Gemini in one hand, and records with paper and pen in the other. Every time the rune line flickers, the speed is very fast. Even with Ning Xiao''s eyesight, he can''t see a complex Rune all at once. He can only read and remember it.


    Every Rune has to move more than ten times to record.


    It took quite two hours for Ning Xiaocai to record all the runes on Gemini Linghua. Then he checked them carefully to make sure there were no omissions and mistakes. Then he took a breath and the shadow of huntianyuan Rune disappeared.


    Relax the spirit of the moment, rather smile is to feel a whirl, even sit unsteadily, the whole person is to fall behind.


    A short exclamation, and then Ning Xiao felt that he fell into a soft and fragrant embrace. He opened his blurred eyes and saw situ Ning''s worried face, and Lin yue''er who was in a hurry to take pills.


    "Brother Xiao, are you ok?" Lin yue''er takes out a pill from her space props and puts it directly into Ning Xiao''s mouth.


    The entrance of the pill turned into a cool breath and spread directly to the brain. The dizzy feeling of vomiting immediately slowed down. Although there was still some tingling in the brain, it was much better than just now.


    Rubbing his forehead, Ning Xiao sat up from situ Ninghuai and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that the analysis of Rune just now consumes too much mental energy."


    This can not be big, Gemini spirit flower body a total of 26 runes, are extremely complex structure, two hours, Ning Xiao always keep the mental strength of the full concentration, all condensed in Gemini spirit flower body to see that fleeting rune, these two hours think, mental strength almost exhausted!


    "Can''t you come back later? There''s no need to be in a hurry. " Situ Ning shook his head and complained.


    "Ha ha, I forgot when I started to study. I didn''t pay attention." Ning Xiao said something sorry, but then he got excited, "but the harvest is still great. Guess what I found in Gemini spirit flower?"


    "Born runes, right?" Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    "Moon, how do you know?" Rather smile surprised, immediately toward Si Tu Ning to see, "Ning son you tell her?"


    Although situ Ning didn''t practice rune, she still knew about rune. It''s not strange to be able to guess Ning Xiao. But Yue er''s words are illiterate to rune!


    "Hum, you look down on people, don''t you?" Lin yue''er frowned unhappily, "haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run? You think I''ve been in Tianmen for more than half a year, and I''m just messing around! "


    Ning Xiao immediately laughed, and pulled some angry girls over, and said with a smile: "mm-hmm, my moon is the smartest, isn''t it?"


    It''s like coaxing a kitten


    "I hate it Lin yue''er opened Ning Xiao''s hand to touch his head and gave him a white look. "Brother smile, how can there be a natural Rune on this Gemini spirit flower?"


    Situ Ning is also a little strange: "as far as I know, natural runes are generally in the mountains and rivers of the mainland. They are super large runes of the condensation and manifestation of heaven and earth, which appear in creatures and have never been heard of."


    "Haha, I haven''t heard of it. Well, it means that no one has ever discovered the secret of Gemini spirit flower!" Rather smile proud of said a, immediately how oneself discover of this secret, tell two female.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for him to make the artificial Gemini spirit flower this time, and he was bored when waiting for the two girls, Ning Xiao would not have studied the Gemini spirit flower so carefully. This is a coincidence! I''m afraid in the past, no one would stare at a flower like this!


    Even Yu Changkong, who wants to cultivate Gemini in an artificial way, probably focuses on the habit and cultivation of the flower. He has not studied its morphology as Ning Xiao did.


    "What a coincidence." After hearing this, situ Ning could not help but be surprised, "the movement of this natural rune is very small, and the speed is flashing. I''m afraid others won''t pay attention to it at all!"


    "Hee hee, isn''t that your luck, brother Xiao?" Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    "It''s really luck!" Ning Xiao nodded, and then picked up a stack of paper heads that recorded the Gemini runes. "Come on, let''s see how many of these runes are born runes that have never appeared before!"


    Lin yue''er can''t help with this matter. She can only sit on one side and watch Ning Xiao and situ Ning discuss and sort it out.


    Natural runes can''t be used just by using them. Because natural runes have traces of natural vein and appearance, they must be slightly deformed according to certain basic rules to conform to the form of runes. This depends on the skill of the master.


    Ning Xiao has huntianyuan rune, which is the ancestor of Wanfu. No one in the world is more powerful than him in terms of the subconscious feeling of Rune. It''s very fast to revise it.


    It''s just that for the amount of knowledge of a single basic rune, that is, the vocabulary, Ning Xiao is not enough. Although he can basically know what use it is by giving him a rune, he doesn''t know whether it has


    Fortunately, there is situ Ning. In order to break some Rune locks, situ Ning has made great efforts in memorizing runes. She knows all the basic runes, and some of them are not remembered. Therefore, it is not difficult to recognize the 26 runes sorted out by Ning Xiao.


    But it took them half an hour to sort out all the 26 runes.


    Among these 26 runes, there are seven runes. Situ Ning must have never appeared! Ning Xiao can also confirm that there are no seven basic runes recorded so far in the basic Rune manual given by Mr. Fu!


    It''s really a big profit! Ning Xiao''s excited hands are shaking!


    "It''s just seven kinds of runes. Why are you so excited Lin yue''er was a little confused, so, "there are thousands of runes in the world, not tens of thousands? What''s seven more? "


    Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "moon, you don''t understand. What matters is not quantity, but quality! One of these runes is my latest discovery, and no one has seen it. So if I use these seven runes in the rune matrix, and no one knows them, how can I crack them? "


    Lin yue''er was stunned, then frowned and said, "it''s the same as reading an article. When you encounter rare words, understand them according to the context."


    "What if I misunderstood it?" Ning Xiaohei laughs, "this is not reading an article. Once the rune array is misunderstood and cracked wrongly, something will happen!"


    Looking at the seven new runes sorted out, situ Ning frowned and asked, "Ning Xiao, these seven runes are different from all the existing Rune systems. I can''t figure out what they are used for. Can you see that?"


    Lin yue''er also came up with a smile: "it''s not just for the formation of the light curtain, is it? That''s chicken ribs. "


    "Ha ha, let the moon guess, but it''s not so simple." Ning explained with a smile, "with huntianyuan runes, I have a high understanding of runes. Although I can''t say the principle, I know what use these runes are."


    With that, Ning Xiao waves his fingers and draws a rune in the air. Then it shrinks and falls on Lin Yueer''s brow. Then the same Rune falls on situ Ning''s forehead. Finally, the same Rune falls on Ning Xiao''s forehead.


    "Come on, let''s push this Rune mark together and see what happens." I''d rather smile.


    Two women suddenly big strange, have input spirit power to urge rune, immediately, their eyes just can''t believe of stare big!


    Because the picture in front of them is divided into three parts, and the perspectives of the three of them are all there! They can even see their expressions of amazement from the other two perspectives!


    "My God!" Lin yue''er opened her mouth and exclaimed.


    "This is visual sharing..." situ Ning was also extremely shocked. She had never experienced such a novel experience.


    "It''s not just visual sharing, it should be called perceptual commonality." Ning Xiao scattered the runes on the three people, and then sketched them in the air. This time, he sketched more than ten runes, two of which were new. One was the one they shared their vision with just now.


    After drawing the runes, Ning Xiao waved his hands in the air and combined these runes. The main Rune was the one before.


    Soon, a complex Rune array was formed in the air. Ning Xiao tried to narrow it down. Then he said to Lin yue''er, "yue''er, cooperate with me to do an experiment. Don''t fight. I''ll put this Rune on you


    "Mm-hmm, come on!" Lin yue''er looks like a curious baby and reaches out her hand impatiently.


    Then, Ning Xiao drops this Rune on Lin yue''er, and Lin yue''er''s eyes are widened. She can''t believe it, but she can''t say a word.


    "Here''s the effect." Rather smile said a, but strange is, he opened the moment, Lin yue''er is also synchronous said the same words!


    Then Ning Xiao raised his hand and rubbed his face. Lin yue''er''s action was also completely synchronized with her!


    "Gemini... Gemini!" Situ Ning murmured, "the secret of Gemini is here! Among them, one is noumenon, and the other is controlled vassal. "


    Ning Xiao scattered the rune array, nodded and said, "yes, I call this Rune array Gemini spirit array."


    Lin yue''er was still standing there, some incredible way: "just now I can feel everything, but I can''t control it. It''s amazing! But brother Xiao, I feel that the control is weak. As long as I resist a little, your control will be forced back. "


    "Yes, after all, the Gemini spirit array is learned from the flowers with weak energy. If the strength of the controlled object is similar to that of itself, the other side can easily break free. Unless there is a big gap in strength, it can be forced to suppress, which is one of the inevitable weaknesses Rather smile and nod.


    "Then it''s useless. What are you doing with this when you''re much weaker?" Lin Yueer frowned.


    "No, moon, you are wrong!" Situ Ning shook his head seriously. "You know, Rune array is more used to control the dead!"


    "In other words, to build a powerful puppet, you can use the twin spirit array to control the puppet fighting!" Situ Ning waved his little hand and said seriously.

 Chapter 703

    When situ Ning said this, Lin yue''er immediately understood.


    Yes, the greatest effect of the twin spirit array is not to limit and control others, but to use it on puppets!


    It''s just like the spirit protectors with some control systems have built powerful puppets for fighting. But this twin spirit array is more convenient than those who control the spirit!


    Because even if it''s a powerful puppet, the control system must be present to control the puppet fighting, but the Gemini spirit array can directly share all feelings and let people fight from the perspective of a puppet! Distance apart, the operator just need to hide in a safe place!


    Even if the puppet is killed, then change a puppet!


    The key point is that it can be mass produced! As long as there are puppets, there are people, you can use, and do not need any technology, their own actions, can be perfectly synchronized to the puppet!


    "Hoo... If there are enough puppets, it''s an army that can''t fight to death?" Lin yue''er swallowed her saliva and said in shock.


    "There is also a weakness, that is, the puppet can only fight close to each other, can not use the master''s powers." Ning sighed with a smile, "in this case, the fighting power of the puppet is still inferior to that of the human. The only advantage is that they are not afraid of sacrifice."


    "That''s strong enough!" Situ Ning said with a smile, "if you think so, the strength of a puppet depends entirely on the materials and technology used to make it. If you make a puppet strong enough, and then give it to people with low strength but good martial arts skills, it will strengthen the strength in turn, won''t it?"


    "Moreover, puppets have no breath of life, so it is the best choice to attack and assassinate." Situ Ning is worthy of being a killer. He immediately thought of this aspect.


    "It''s true." Ning nodded with a smile, and then said with a smile, "it seems that I have to study the puppet manufacturing technology. It''s good to create a puppet to detect sneak attacks."


    But at this time, Lin yue''er''s thinking was jumping to say goodbye. Looking at the remaining runes on the table, she turned back and asked, "brother Xiao, you seem to have used two new runes just now. What''s the use of the remaining five?"


    Ning Xiao immediately patted his forehead: "ha, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. The Gemini spirit formation is not mentioned for the time being. In fact, I have developed a new rune formation, which is more magical than the Gemini spirit formation!"


    "What else?" Situ Ning suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "isn''t this Gemini spirit flower too magical? No wonder it''s so hard to cultivate! "


    "Isn''t it? Seriously, I was shocked when I found out this Rune combination effect just now!" Ning said with a smile, while sketching runes in the air.


    While sketching, Ning said with a smile: "Ning''er, yue''er, have you ever thought that since there is only one Gemini flower that is the main flower, why is the other one rooted in the ground instead of two plants?"


    Lin yue''er thought about it outside and said tentatively, "all of them are rooted underground, and they absorb more nutrients?"


    "It doesn''t make sense." But situ Ning shook his head. "One is the main flower, the other is a vassal. In other words, Gemini is just one plant, the other is just an organ. But what are the two as like as two peas?


    "Ha ha, the moon is only half right, and Ning''er, your question is mentioned to the point!" In front of Ning Xiao, there are more than ten runes, among which three are new.


    One divides into two. The following runes as like as two peas, and then become a rune matrix. Ning Xiao restores many mental powers and falls on this Rune array. Then the concord is divided into two groups and turns into two identical Rune arrays.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Lin yue''er rolled up her sleeves and said happily.


    This girl is always curious about new things.


    Ning Xiao smiles a little and narrows one of the runes to Lin yue''er''s arm, while the other one falls into her own hand.


    This time, there was no feeling of being manipulated. Lin yue''er waved her arm strangely. Chong Ning asked with a smile, "brother Xiao, what''s the use of this Rune array?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very useful!" Rather smile picked pick eyebrows, and then point like a knife, Lingli into a sharp blade, brush pull in the arm cut a finger so long wound.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Lin yue''er was startled.


    "Don''t talk. Look." Ning Xiao shakes his head slightly and keeps silent.


    Then two women were as like as two peas, and then they smiled and watched them. After they had appeared, they slowly creeping slowly, narrowing down to half the distance, and immediately heard the pain of Lin Yue er. They looked up at her arm and saw a similar wound in the same position as she did.


    "This is..." Lin yue''er didn''t feel any pain. She stared at the inexplicable wound on her arm and couldn''t speak at all.


    "Harm sharing?" Situ Ning exclaimed in surprise. All of his beautiful eyes were shocked!


    Then she lost her voice and said: "the two Gemini spirit flowers are the same size because they share damage. Any damage is borne by the two flowers together, which can greatly improve their chances of survival? No... in this case... It''s not harm sharing! It''s life sharing! So the main flower as like as two peas! "


    "Yes, it''s life sharing!" Ning nodded with a smile, then urged the life spiral, and the wound on her arm disappeared instantly. At the next moment, the wound on Lin Yueer''s arm also disappeared synchronously, which was very magical.


    "My God Lin Yueer touched her recovered arm and looked at Ning Xiao, "if we all share your life with brother Xiao in the future, won''t we all be able to enjoy your life spiral ability?"


    "That''s right, but if there are too many people sharing, for example, one hundred people have been stabbed at the same time, then I want to recover. In fact, it is equivalent to recovering one hundred stabs of damage, which will empty me directly." Ning laughs bitterly, "and now this Rune array is just the foundation, which is to copy the rune structure of Gemini spirit flower. There is too little shared energy that can be transferred. For serious injuries, there is no way to transfer it. It will only explode the rune array, so we need to study and improve it."


    "This already has a foundation. If we improve it, it will be much simpler. It is the most difficult to find the foundation!" Situ Ning was still shocked. "Ning Xiao, if you find this Rune array, it will change the fighting style of the whole continent!"


    "So it must not be spread out. If it is obtained by some people who have no bottom line and desire for profits, it will be a catastrophe." Ning Xiao is serious.


    The meaning of this Rune array is really terrible. If an evil strong man directly catches countless people, imprisons them and brands this Rune array one by one, he will go out to fight with others, which means that countless people will share his wounds! Obviously it''s a fatal injury. I''m afraid it''s just skin injury after sharing it!


    "Indeed, it''s too terrible to pass on!" Lin yue''er heard Ning Xiao say so, also thought of this result, immediately hit a shiver, shook his head.


    "I will improve this Rune array by myself. We can use it among people we can trust. We can''t spread it out." Rather smile serious way.


    He also thought of a problem, that is, if this Rune array is obtained by the evil spirit hall, it will be a catastrophe! They will definitely enslave countless ordinary people into their blood bank. In this way, the powerful evil spirit hall will be more fearless!


    This Rune array, which he named as one body concentric array, must not be spread out! The second person can not teach, only their own secret, is really a secret!


    After dispersing the rune array, they were silent for a while. Situ Ning asked: "Ning Xiao, there are still two new runes left. What''s the use of this?"


    Some of the heavy atmosphere was broken. Ning Xiao put down his mind and said with a smile, "the remaining two runes are not so exaggerated. They are just new explicit runes, but they are really good for decoration."


    With that, Ning Xiao began to sketch the runes rapidly. Two new runes, together with seven or eight other runes, became a not too complicated Rune array.


    After the formation of the rune array, Ning Xiao claps his hands and pushes up. The whole Rune array is expanded and directly covers the whole ceiling.


    Then Ning Xiao provides spiritual power and starts the rune array. Immediately, the whole room is full of brilliant light, and all kinds of rays emerge in turn. Huge butterflies and birds churn in the whole room, and the three people feel as if they are in a dream.


    "It turns out that these two runes are the ones that produce the rays of light!" Situ Ning suddenly realized.


    "How beautiful Lin yue''er is excited to catch a huge butterfly, but she catches a blank. It''s just an illusory light. How can she catch it.


    "If I didn''t have this streamer array, I would use the craftsman''s method to create the Gemini spirit flower, and its rays would be fixed. It''s impossible to be so vivid. Now with this array, I can finally create the lifelike Gemini spirit flower."


    But situ Ning was worried and asked: "but Ning Xiao, you have to create flowers and portray Rune array on them. Is it time?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, and you can help me to portray the rune matrix?" Ning Xiaohe grabbed situ Ning''s hand.


    "And me and me, and I want to help too!" Lin yue''er gave up the butterfly and ran over to say.


    Situ Ning looked at Lin yue''er''s excited face and said with a smile: "yue''er, the logistics of the three of us will be handed over to you. You''ll have to run more errands."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it Lin Yueer also knows her position. She can''t use it to make Gemini. She has to do some errand work.


    Three people assigned work, Ning Xiao immediately rolled up his sleeve: "it''s not too late, let''s start now! With these three Rune arrays, the rare metals we buy will be saved first, and there is no need to waste them. I have a lot of cheap metal for hands-on practice. Let''s make it with this! "


    With that, Ning Xiao takes out another storage bag from the storage ring, and then reaches out and takes out a silver metal ingot from it. The nine sky star starts to burn the ingot in Ning Xiao''s hand.


    Soon, in this small forging room, accompanied by Lin yue''er''s cheerful laughter and jingling sound, it rang

 Chapter 704

    After mastering Duan Hong''s forging technology, Ning Xiao''s forging technique can be said to be like what he does. It''s hard metal. It''s hammered by Ning Xiao''s hammer. In addition to its metallic color, the final flower feels as soft as a real flower, which amazes Lin Yueer.


    When a Gemini spirit flower is finished, Ning Xiao stops forging for a while. He sits down with situ Ning and begins to explain to her how to depict the rune array on the two flowers.


    This set of Rune array, Ning Xiao had finished the abdominal manuscript before, while teaching situ Ning, they were discussing the improvement, and situ Ning was also taking notes seriously.


    After all, she is not a Fuwen master. All she can do is to carve the ready-made Fuwen array of Ning Xiao onto the flower.


    Soon this experiment was completed. Ning Xiao took out a spirit stone and put it under the flower. He started the rune array to connect it. The spirit power in the spirit stone poured into the flower. Then the metal color of the two flowers disappeared, and the glow overflowed. He could not see the difference between the two flowers and the real Gemini spirit flower!


    "God Lin yue''er looked straight on the side, turned around the Gemini spirit flower on the table, and shook her head and said: "if you don''t say it, you can''t see it''s fake! Exactly the same


    "Ha ha, isn''t that what we want?" Ning laughs, and then says to situ Ning, "Ning Er, you should sort out your ideas first, and I''ll continue to build."


    Situ Ning gave a hum and continued to study. She wrote and drew on the table with her fingers, trying to get familiar with Ning Xiao''s Rune array.


    Ning Xiao went back to the forging table and continued to forge. Once she was born, she became mature again. The second twin spirit flower was forged by Ning Xiao within five minutes. Then he took this flower and handed it to situ Ning for her to portray. He continued to forge it.


    Time is really not enough. If you want to build 4000 flowers in nine days, Ning Xiao can only spend three or four minutes on each flower. The current speed is not good at all. What''s more, situ Ning has no time to depict the rune array. He has to leave time to depict the rune array. Ning Xiao must ensure the speed of his creation. He can create a Gemini spirit flower within three minutes!


    Ning Xiao''s hammer swung as fast as the wind, and began to go all out to build Gemini spirit flower.


    But situ Ning over there is also concentrating on carving runes on flowers, but she is not a rune master after all. Even if she paints gourd and ladle, the first two or three Gemini spirit flowers still fail to depict. Lin yue''er is a little worried, but situ Ning is still calm. She knows that the more anxious she is, the more likely she is to make mistakes.


    Every time she failed, she was summing up her experience. With the accumulation of experience, situ Ning finally portrayed the fifth flower as a success, and then the success rate rose greatly. From two or three flowers would fail once, to more than a dozen flowers would fail once. In the end, she no longer failed and began to pursue the speed of depiction.


    This is a repetitive work, which means that practice makes perfect.


    Soon, the time of the day is over. Ning Xiao keeps building the Gemini spirit flower. Even though he has a life spiral, he feels a little tired. Situ Ning has rested twice. Her spirit has been highly concentrated, and she can''t hold on without rest.


    Lin yue''er is fully responsible for the logistics. She picks up the semi-finished products made by Ning Xiao and gives them to situ Ning. She also puts away the finished products of the rune array depicted by situ Ning, and runs out to buy rice at the meal point. Ning Xiao is afraid that he won''t have enough time to eat, so Lin yue''er feeds Ning Xiao one by one.


    To be honest, although the main force is Ning Xiao and situ Ning, without Lin yue''er, they have to waste a lot of time.


    Situ Ning was tired and went to sleep for a while. Ning Xiao worked hard day and night. Lin yue''er said that she was not tired and wanted to accompany him stubbornly. But in the middle of the night, she couldn''t help sleeping on the table.


    Ning Xiao saw that she was asleep. She went to cover her with a coat and went back to make it.


    Time doesn''t wait for us. We''d rather laugh than relax!


    It took seven days to work without sleep and consumed nearly a ton of metal. All the 4000 Gemini flowers were finished. After the last flower was finished, Ning Xiao threw a hammer and laughed three times. He fell straight up to the sky and fell on the floor with a bang. Then he began to snore


    When Ning Xiao falls down, Lin yue''er and situ Ning are startled. They run to see Ning Xiao lying there snoring and falling asleep. They are both funny and distressed. They move Ning Xiao to the bed in the bedroom to make him sleep more comfortable. They go back to work.


    Since he began to practice, Ning Xiao went to bed for the first time in a few years except in a coma. It can be seen what he was tired like. In his Dantian, Liu Rui is also quite distressed, can only mobilize Ning xiaolingli, try to moisten his tired body.


    This sleep was like a coma. I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I was in a daze. I didn''t even know where I was. It took me a long time to wake up. I immediately got out of bed and rushed into the forging room.


    Situ Ning is still concentrating on depicting the rune array. Lin yue''er starts at one side. Seeing Ning Xiao rushing in, Lin yue''er says with a smile, "brother Xiao, you''re awake."


    Situ Ning finished painting the flowers in his hand, turned back and said with a smile, "how are you, have you recovered?"


    "Well, it''s refreshing!" Ning Xiao walked over and sat down beside situ Ning. Then he took a Gemini flower from Lin yue''er and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    "About three hours." Situ Ning took a new flower and answered.


    "That is to say, there is still one and a half days to go before delivery..." Ning smiles and frowns, "moon, how many are not well depicted?"


    "Well, let me see..." Lin yue''er looked at the storage bag where she put the semi-finished products, and then replied, "there are more than 2700 more."


    "So much more?" Situ Ning was stunned, then shook his head and wry smile, "my speed is really too slow."


    "Don''t slow down. Sister Ning''er, you''re not a fu master." Lin yue''er shakes her head, then looks at Ning Xiao and says with a smile, "next, I''ll see brother Xiao''s ability."


    "Give it to me!" Ning Xiao nodded, holding a smooth Gemini flower in his hand, holding it in his left hand, and then his right hand moved rapidly in the air. Each Rune was drawn out by him quickly, and then twisted and combined in the air to form a rune array. With Ning Xiao''s right hand, the rune array shrank instantly and imprinted on the Gemini flower.


    The spirit power is excited, the Gemini spirit flower in the left hand suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance!


    Situ was staring. She worked so hard that she could finish the rune depiction of a plant in ten minutes. In Ning Xiao''s hands, she only had a few seconds? Is this the skill of Fu Shi?


    "Come on, Yuer, you give me the semi-finished products, and Ning''er, you collect the finished products. Let''s speed up." Ning Xiao''s right hand is depicting the rune array again. Lin yue''er immediately hands him a semi-finished product, and then gives situ Ning the storage bag for the finished product.


    With the cooperation of the three, Ning Xiao''s speed is faster and faster. Lin yue''er has just handed over the semi-finished products to him. Ning Xiao''s side is the end of the brand. The three are like an assembly line, and the Gemini flowers are piled up in situ Ning''s storage bag.


    It''s just that Ning Xiao is not a perpetual motion machine. Although it''s fast for him to depict the rune matrix, it also consumes spiritual and spiritual power. After a while, he can only have a rest. However, the speed is terrible. At least there is no problem to deliver the goods on time.


    In the middle of the night of the ninth day, the painting of the last Gemini flower was finished. All three of them took a long breath and finally finished it. These nine days, they were very tired! However rather smile looking at that to pile up the storage bag of Gemini spirit flower, in the heart still matchless happy.


    After a good night''s rest, Ning Xiao took her two daughters to tujianghe''s wedding hall the next morning.


    And when I came to this floating land, I would rather smile.


    The land has completely changed its shape. The thick wooden frame extends out from both sides of the land and is covered with stone slabs, which has expanded the land area several circles. A circle of wooden stands with five or six floors is pulled up above the wooden frame, wrapping up half of the floating land. The shape of the stands is not monotonous, In the air, it''s a twisted word of love. It''s really original.


    The ground on the land is also paved with smooth stone slabs. An open auditorium is built in the middle of the land. The gate of the auditorium is a simple archway with a very ancient style. The archway is decorated with flowers, and the sign hanging on it is four big characters, which is the joy of heaven.


    The words are full of joy, which makes people happy when they see them. It is obvious that the person who writes these four words is also a master at calligraphy and painting. Otherwise, it is impossible to integrate emotions into the words, so as to affect the mood of the viewer! Around the open auditorium, there is a small river about two meters wide, which is constantly flowing. The shape of the river is just the shape of love.


    There is a small boat winding along the river. The boat is like a scaled down yacht. It is exquisitely carved with beams and paintings. At the stern of the boat stands a smiling boatman with a hat and smoke at the helm. At the bow of the boat stands a pair of Bi Ren. The man holds a small carved paper umbrella in one hand and the woman''s waist in the other, Looking down, she seems to be saying something, while the woman is happily nestled in the man''s arms, with a coquettish smile on her face, a look of deep affection.


    But these two people''s faces, impressively is Yu Changkong and Liu ya! It''s exactly the same!


    Ning Xiao asked himself in his previous life that he had seen many vivid wax statues, but the two statues in front of him were more like living people than any one he had ever seen! In particular, the subtle expression, it gives people the feeling that they are alive, are whispering in general!


    "The art of drawing rivers is excellent!" Rather smile a long breath, can''t help but praise way.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Lin yue''er stood on the ground and looked around at the scene. Her eyes were full of envy. "Ah, brother smile, do you think the scene will be so beautiful when we get married?"

 Chapter 705

    "Moon, you don''t have to worry. When we get married, we will be more beautiful than here!" Situ Ning couldn''t help looking around. Hearing Lin yue''er''s words, he suddenly turned back and looked at Ning with a smile, "do you think I''m right? Would you rather laugh


    "Ha ha, that''s certain, that''s certain..." Ning Xiao could only smile dryly, and his back was sweating.


    When we get married, we still have to ask tujianghe to be our own designer. We can''t design this scene even if we let him do it by himself! It''s better than here!


    "Oh, younger martial brother Ning, you are here!" Ning Xiao three people are watching everywhere. The sound of Tujiang River comes from the middle of the open auditorium.


    Ning Xiao looked up and saw that this guy was struggling to get out from under the platform.


    "How did you get down here, elder martial brother?" Rather smile suddenly lose smile way.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. I have to install the mysterious gift given to my martial uncle by an elder. I can only drill down by myself." Tujianghe slapped the sawdust on his body, and Chong Ning said with a smile, "you''ve come, that is to say, your flowers have been made? This speed is OK! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know what the three of us have been living these days. We are almost exhausted!" Ning smiles, "but fortunately it''s all finished."


    "Great Tujianghe chuckles with a thumbs up and says with a smile, "let''s start the layout now. We have to pay attention to the layout of the 4000 flowers. It takes time to arrange them."


    Lin yue''er suddenly came to Tujiang River and asked with a smile, "Uncle Tu, what''s the mysterious gift of the supreme elder


    "It''s not good. It''s a mysterious gift. I have to keep a secret for others!" Tujianghe shakes his head and refuses.


    "Cut, stingy!" Lin yue''er turns her head unhappily.


    But Ning Xiao gave him a thumbs up: "elder martial brother is really loyal. Now I''m not worried that my gift will be revealed by you."


    "Ha ha, that''s nature!" Tujianghe rolled up his sleeve as he said, "shall we start work now?"


    So, four people in this ceremony around the platform, that a love type platform began to place Gemini spirit flower.


    The speed of arrangement is really not fast. First, every flower needs to be connected with Lingshi. Second, Tujiang keeps improving. In order to achieve the best visual effect, every flower has its own position.


    However, tujianghe is full of praise for the Gemini spirit flower made by Ning Xiao. He even asks Ning Xiao if he has any extra plants and wants to ask for some to give to his wife.


    This kind of gorgeous, but also often blooming beautiful flowers, women like.


    But Ning Xiao has nothing to spare. He can only promise to build a few plants for him after Tujiang River and other things are finished. Anyway, it won''t take long.


    Tujianghe is very happy and praises Ning Xiao as a good younger martial brother.


    Ning Xiao also took the opportunity to rush to Tujiang River and said, "elder martial brother, the scene you set is really powerful. After our wedding, the chief designer will be handed over to you!"


    "Hi! You don''t know. Although I designed the whole place, the details have been changed beyond recognition. " Tujianghe said with a wry smile, "except for the grandstand over there, which I designed by myself and didn''t make any changes, the other facilities you see are not made by me. They are gifts from everyone. I just integrate them."


    "Ah?" Ning xiaoleng.


    "Let''s just talk about the two most conspicuous ones." Tujianghe pointed to the archway and said, "this archway was given by my master. He was practicing in seclusion and couldn''t get out of the gate. So he got this archway and gave it to me as a gift for martial uncle. The plaque on it was written by another supreme elder himself."


    "And the boat, which was carved by situ Ning''s master, elder martial brother Xiao Yong, for two days, had to let me design a river for the two new people to take the love boat he made to the ceremony platform... Finally, I didn''t promise, so I had to fight." Tujianghe laughs bitterly, "fortunately, another younger martial sister, Xingtong and Feng''s inseparable master, younger martial sister Bai Xulei made that pair of statues. I directly put the statues on the boat, and asked her to make a statue of boatman. This is the end of the circle."


    "Well, and you don''t see that the ground is just stone slabs. In fact, there''s another mystery. I can''t tell exactly what it is. You''ll know then." Tu Jianghe smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "You don''t know how hard it took me to integrate so many people''s wonderful ideas and make such a venue."


    It''s better to smile and be dumb. It turns out that there are so many people''s wishes hidden here. It''s really hard to be the chief designer of Tujiang river!


    While chatting and working, the time passed quickly. I didn''t eat lunch. I worked until the afternoon. Finally, I arranged all the 4000 Gemini flowers.


    Looking back at this sea of flowers, the glow swaying, colorful, really beautiful!


    Looking at a Gemini flower alone, you just feel beautiful, but this sea of flowers makes you feel intoxicated. The four of you just stand there and look at it, unwilling to move your sight for a long time.


    "It''s beautiful!" Tujianghe couldn''t help sighing, "I want to copy one in my own home! Rather smile, you offer a price, make this a flower sea, how much is it? "


    Rather smile suddenly a Leng, immediately reaction come over, this appearance is like really can make money! Moreover, the Gemini spirit flower is only made by using the streamer array and Gemini spirit array. The most critical and dangerous one body spirit array is not in it, and it is not afraid of being seen. Selling is absolutely feasible!


    After a little meditation, Ning asked with a smile, "elder martial brother, how much is the right price?"


    Tujianghe''s eyes brightened. I''m not allowed to bid. He thought about it immediately and asked tentatively: "let''s settle with points. A Gemini spirit flower is not a spirit stone. How about I give you a point? I can also see that this material is not worth money, the important thing is your hand, a little points have been very expensive


    "Oh, that''s the price." Ning nodded with a smile, and then said with a smile, "well, a Gemini spirit flower is ten percent. If you buy more than one hundred plants, it''s 10 percent off. If you buy more than one thousand plants, it''s 20 percent off. What do you think?"


    Tu Jianghe suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "you''re robbing money!"


    "Hey, elder martial brother, the salary of your elders and teachers is not low. It seems that you have thousands of fixed points in a month, right? If you buy a little in a month, you''ll soon be able to gather up a sea of flowers. " I''d rather smile.


    "Hum, you just make a quick profit. You are a Gemini. If you spread it, the craftsman''s Hall in the door will soon produce imitations, but you can''t sell it!" Tu Jianghe sneers, "you might as well sell more before others study it."


    "Yes, give the craftsman hall a few years, maybe I can figure out my technique, but I should have made a lot of money before." Rather smile picked pick eyebrow.


    "A few years, are you kidding?" Tu Jianghe stares, "is your skill still a master craftsman?"


    "Haha, I''m not a craftsman, but the forging technology I used was really taught by a craftsman. In addition to the rune array I branded in it, I didn''t want to study it for a few years? Do you dream? " I''d rather have a smile.


    He doesn''t look down on the craftsmen and fu masters in Tianmen, but because there is only one divine craftsman in Tianmen, and he is also a supreme elder. He is closed all the year round, and the remaining high-level craftsmen are not professional craftsmen. They all need to practice and even experience. All the craftsmen who work in the craftsmen''s Hall earn points by working. There are few gold level craftsmen, and only a few Amethyst level craftsmen.


    It''s really hard for them to push ningxiao from the finished product.


    It''s even more impossible for a rune master. There are new runes that have never appeared before. They want to crack the rune array and deduce the runes reversely... Unless they also have huntianyuan runes, it''s possible!


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s confident look, Tu Jianghe was puzzled, but then he said with a smile: "but just now you promised me to build five Gemini spirit flowers for me. I won''t pay for that!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. If I promise to send you, I will send you!" Ning said with a smile, but then he asked, "but then, elder martial brother Tu, we have finished building this sea of flowers, but it''s too conspicuous. In case someone sees it, it will ruin my surprise? Do you have a way to cover it up? "


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought of it for a long time, and I''ll use you to remind me?" Tujianghe laughs, and then his spirit is strong. His hands are lifted up and he says angrily, "get up!"


    With a splash of water, a torrent of water rises from the edge of the heart-shaped venue, and then turns into a water curtain, completely wrapping the whole open-air venue. With the water curtain, outsiders can''t get in and can''t see the scene inside.


    "Well, is my secrecy enough?" The way to the river''s elation.


    "Great Ning Xiao shook his head and gave a thumbs up.


    Then, Ning Xiao three people with tujianghe back to Ning Xiao''s cabin, will promise his five Gemini spirit flowers made out, to him. The time spent by the Communist Party of China is only ten minutes, and the picture of the river is jaw dropping.


    "Younger martial brother Ning, you can get one in just a few minutes. Do you think it''s too black hearted for you to sell ten points one by one?" Tujianghe looks at the five Gemini flowers swaying on the table, and suddenly says with heartache.


    "Black heart?" Rather smile, a smile, helpless stall, "then you can go to other places to buy ah."


    Tujianghe choked a lot and said: "it''s going to be sold in other places, too!"


    "Isn''t that the end?" Rather smile, smile up, "only this family, no semicolon, on this price, love to buy not buy.". Elder martial brother, do you know what is the most expensive thing in the world? That''s technology! Ha ha


    One side of Lin yue''er has been laughing, but situ Ning is also looking at Ning Xiao''s base, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    Tujianghe can''t say a word. He just takes away the five Gemini flowers on the table with a black face and leaves quickly. It seems that he is afraid that Ning Xiao will ask him for money.


    But when he left, he was still murmuring, black heart, too black heart! And he was thinking about his own pocket. If some of his wives had to pester him to build a Gemini garden, how big could he get this point in his pocket

 Chapter 706

    After seeing tujianghe off, Ning Xiao and her two daughters go out again and go to the clothing shop in Tianmen. They all buy formal clothes. They can''t wear too casual clothes when they go to the wedding tomorrow.


    In recent days, the business of various clothing shops in Tiancheng is very hot. The supply of clothes is in short supply. Even the shop owners (all elders or tutors) have no choice but to go out of Tianmen and purchase from the outside world. It''s just that the price you take back to sell is still the price of Tiancheng, that is, the integral. It''s just black.


    This wedding between Changkong and liuya was a rare event in Tianmen. Naturally, all the disciples in the gate went to see the ceremony. Some of the disciples who had been training outside also came back. The total number of them is expected to be more than 30000. This is also the reason why tujianghe expanded the floating land as the venue and built the grand viewing platform.


    When they were choosing clothes, they happened to meet Xingtong and fengbuli. The two of them were also choosing clothes, but fengbuli didn''t cooperate with each other. They muttered that they could just wear them casually. These clothes were good-looking, but they were too uncomfortable to wear.


    Seeing Ning Xiao and the three of them, Xingtong is very excited and runs to say hello: "Ning Xiao, sister Yueer, elder sister, you also come to buy clothes."


    "Isn''t it, Xingtong? Have you bought your clothes?" Ning Xiao raised his hand to say hello.


    "I''ve already bought it, but I''m so angry that this big fool wants to wear a standard training suit tomorrow! You know, even Feng Wuyan, a martial arts enthusiast, bought a suit! " The star pupil said angrily to kick to seal not to leave a foot, "at that time we several affirmation pass together, others are all bright and beautiful, this guy is slovenly, isn''t lose our face!"


    In Tianmen, ningxiao had been the default group for a long time.


    "But these clothes are too hard to wear!" Seal not to leave depressed Chong rather smile way, "rather smile, you don''t know, even if it is the biggest size, I wear is also tight, this is uncomfortable, still have to be careful, otherwise suddenly collapse line! It''s still comfortable to wear


    Ning Xiao looked at Feng Buli sympathetically and shook his head with a smile: "you are too strong! You should come early and let the store tailor it for you instead of buying ready-made clothes. "


    "That''s it Star pupil suddenly big point its head, "you early why go!"


    He scratched the back of his head and said: "I didn''t think of it. I patronized to save points to buy gifts a few days ago."


    Speaking of gifts, Xingtong''s eyes suddenly brightened and said with a smile: "rather smile, you three have been tinkling in the room two days ago. What are you doing? Is it a gift for elder Yu and teacher Liu? It''s a good thing. It''s so mysterious. Let it be revealed. "


    "What''s the hurry? You''ll see it tomorrow!" Rather smile rolled to roll an eye, not hesitant way.


    "Cut, stingy!" Star pupil disgruntled pie pie mouth, is about to pester situ Ning, suddenly from the other side of the clothing shop came a roar.


    "I spent 20 points, and you give me this custom-made clothes?"


    The voice revealed incomparable anger, but it seemed familiar to listen to Ning Xiao.


    Then a fat figure came into view. Ning Xiao was happy. Isn''t this the fat man Hao Yun?


    The fat man was wearing a brocade Chinese gown, which was very expensive. This dress is actually pretty, but I don''t know why. It looks like a landlord''s old fortune on a fat man, which makes people laugh.


    The fat man said bitterly, "because I''m fat, I can''t buy suitable ready-made clothes, so I spent a lot of money to customize them here. As a result, what kind of things do you make for me and what do you look like when I wear them?"


    "Like the landlord''s old fortune!" Ning Xiao suddenly called out.


    The fat man suddenly became angry, turned back and yelled: "who is so special that he can tell the truth!"


    With that, he saw that Ning Xiao was looking at him with a smile. He suddenly got depressed and said, "brother Ning, how come every time I have bad luck, you are at the scene! Or are you my nemesis


    Ning Xiao walked over and hummed: "why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t know how to call you?"


    The fat man rolled his eyes: "Uncle Ning!"


    This old word, fat man pull extra long, rather smile side of Lin Yue Er puff Chi a smile out.


    In fact, in Tianmen, although they pay more attention to seniority, there is no lack of ningxiao. In this case, they are regarded as disciples by the elder. It''s just a joke to care about seniority.


    Of course, on a formal occasion, it doesn''t matter what you call it or what you call it.


    Rather smiled, immediately smiled and hammered a fat fist, and then laughed and said, "do I think you are still good?"


    "Go ahead, I don''t laugh at people like you. I''m dressed like a rich man in the countryside. I have no temperament at all." Fat man''s depressed way.


    "It''s not because of clothes that you don''t have temperament, it''s because you''re fat that you don''t have temperament!" Star pupil beside Tucao, this trivial and fat fat star, star pupil is make complaints about how.


    "Star pupil, what are you talking about Ning Xiaole''s Chong Xing Tong said a word.


    "Well! You guys are here to tease me! " The fat man understood and said, "you''re a family. I''m alone, but I can''t tell you! Boss, how can you solve this problem? "


    The one on the side is not the boss, but the man in the shop. Of course, he is also a senior brother of Tianmen. He has been pestered by the fat man for a long time, and his patience has been gone for a long time. He immediately sneered, "do you want to refund, don''t think about it! If you don''t want this suit, you can choose the clothes in the shop. As long as you can put them on, you can change them! "


    Hearing this, the fat man turned a little black and hummed, "you said that!"


    After that, he wanted to try on the clothes, but the elder martial brother said coldly: "if you try on the clothes and break them, you should pay for them according to the price!"


    The fat man was about to pick up his clothes. His hands were stiff in the same place. After a while, he took them back and hummed: "you are cruel! Fat, I''ll admit it


    With that, the fat man looked at Ning with a smile and muttered: "it''s really my disaster! It''s better to stay away in the future! "


    With that, the fat man''s fat body wriggled around in the crowd and disappeared in an instant.


    Rather laugh a few people immediately funny, also did not chase fat, just choose their own clothes, soon is to choose to pay.


    Feng Buli finally chose his own clothes, not that he found the clothes bigger than the biggest size, but that Feng Buli, according to Ning Xiao''s suggestion, directly combined with his own land shadow black wind wolf, and the body size was reduced a little, so it was not difficult to put on the clothes.


    And after Feng Buli and Youying black wind wolf fit together, their appearance also becomes colder and colder. There is a chill in their eyes. They put on a strong suit of sea blue and match with the long black hair on their back. Unexpectedly, they are very handsome!


    Star pupil is to say to let seal not to leave later keep this appearance, compare originally that silly appearance good-looking many!


    After choosing the clothes, several people go back to their houses and ask Shangfeng Wuyan to have dinner together. Then they have a rest. Tomorrow is the wedding that everyone has been looking forward to for a long time.


    The next morning, Ning Xiao took Lin yue''er and situ Ning to the island where Liu Ya lived to visit. Xing Tong went to the meeting hall early in order to seize a good place to watch the ceremony.


    The three people came to the floating island where liuya lived. They were stunned. The appearance of the place changed.


    Originally, there were flowers and plants all around liuya''s courtyard, but now these flowers and plants are gone, and the courtyard has expanded a lot. It can no longer be a courtyard, but a house.


    Originally a flower garden, it has become a bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, there are all kinds of training equipment!


    The original flower garden was moved to the back of the house, a floating path connected to another small land.


    This land is the island originally inhabited in Changkong!


    However, the invisible means originally shrouded in the island has been removed, and the simple cottage in the middle has also been demolished, leaving only a small pavilion with two reclining chairs and a tea stove. Around the pavilion is a sea of flowers surrounded by all kinds of flowers!


    The faint fragrance of flowers, rather smile has not been close to have smelled.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s totally different from what it used to be!" Lin yue''er is admiring as she flies.


    Situ Ning flapped the wings of the butterfly behind him, sprinkled a piece of powder, hesitated for a moment, and said: "it''s really different from the past. It''s changed... It''s more human!"


    In the past, when she was looking for Lin Yueer, liuya often came here. Although she was also full of flowers at that time, she could feel the coldness and coldness hidden under the sea of flowers. This feeling was very similar to that before she met Ning Xiao, so she felt more obvious.


    Now look again, this floating land seems to have come to life. From its original state of lifelessness, it has suddenly regained its vitality!


    At this time, the island is very busy, many people are busy in and out, there are male students and female students, but each face is with a smile.


    Ning Xiaoyan was sharp eyed and saw that some of the disciples went in with all kinds of cosmetics. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s the same as it is, you have to dress up beautifully! I just don''t know if my master can accept it. "


    Liu Rui laughs in his heart and says: "I really want to see Hercules, who can''t move when he is tossed by the makeup artist... Can he be a depressed makeup artist?"


    "Walk in and have a look. It seems that you can make up for them again!" Lin yue''er happily pulls Ning Xiao and situ Ning to the floating island.


    Rather smile is to smile to say: "be to have a look, but their make-up technique is afraid not how, still let me come!"


    Lin yue''er and situ Ning both have bright eyes. They all know Ning Xiao''s skill of changing face. It''s OK to change face, let alone make up!


    The two women immediately rushed over many disciples and pulled Ning Xiao into the room. They were all very curious. Under Ning Xiao''s magical make-up technology, what would become of the originally handsome and beautiful two!

 Chapter 707

    After entering the courtyard, Ning Xiao heard a sound of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    In the room on the right


    "No, no, you can''t make up like this. You can''t show miss liuya''s beauty at all!" A woman seems very angry said.


    "You''re the one. Look at your eyebrows. They''re all different. They''re so ugly!" There''s another baby girl voice.


    Then Liu Ya sighed with a feeble sigh: "can you stop quarreling..."


    And in the room on the left


    "Elder martial brother, can you make up or not! Look at the elder''s face A rough man''s voice, some anxious way.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ve studied with some elder martial sisters for several days! Elder Yu, don''t move. Oh, the eyebrows are slanting! " Another troubled man''s voice came out.


    "Help..." this is Yu Changkong''s cry from the bottom of his heart


    Rather smile suddenly a clap forehead, heaven and earth conscience, how chaos like this?


    One side of Lin yue''er has been laughing with what, tears are down.


    Situ Ning couldn''t help laughing. It was hard for a group of people who were obsessed with cultivation to suddenly make such a show.


    "Fortunately, I came here, otherwise such a beautiful wedding scene, the result of the new mess, this is not to become a joke?" Ning Xiao rolled up his sleeve and said, "let''s go to Miss Liu Ya''s rescue first!"


    Lin yue''er followed, situ Ning followed and asked with a smile, "don''t you go to the teacher first?"


    "Make up for girls a little slower, the teacher will let them toss first, it''s OK!" Ning said with a smile and knocked on liuya''s door.


    After all, it''s a woman''s room, and he can''t just push the door in.


    "Who is it?" With a clear female voice, the door opened and a girl put her head out.


    "Fifth elder martial sister, we have come to help!" Lin yue''er said hello to the girl.


    "Ah, yue''er and sister situ, you are here. Please come in and help. Are you from a big family? I''m sure I''ll make up. Come on in Five elder martial sister hurriedly greets a way, just directly ignore rather smile.


    "Hee hee, fifth elder martial sister, where can we make up? It''s my brother who can make up!" Lin yue''er put out her tongue and pushed Ning Xiao forward.


    "Hello, fifth elder martial sister. I''ll help you." Ning Xiao raised his hand to salute.


    "What do you know as a boy? Go to the teacher for help! Don''t come here to make trouble The fifth elder martial sister frowned and stretched out her hand to pull Lin Yueer and situ Ning into the door


    But at this time, liuya''s voice came from the room: "is Ning Xiao coming? Let them come in. You''re doing the same thing one by one. It''s better to let others advise you. "


    The fifth elder martial sister had to get out of the way and let Ning Xiao into the room.


    Entering the room, Ning Xiao sees Liu Ya sitting in front of the dressing mirror. In the mirror, Liu Ya looks loveless. Her face is made up... Miserable!


    Seeing the make-up, Ning Xiao couldn''t help but burst out with a smile: "madam, it''s better not to make up, but to face the sky with a plain face!"


    "It''s true, but it''s not decent for a little girl to say that she doesn''t make up. When they get married in their hometown, women have to dress up well. As a result, I dress up like this." Liu Ya sighed, but shook the red wedding dress she was wearing, and the ornaments on her head clanged.


    "The clothes are really nice, but the make-up is not good." Ning Xiao commented.


    "You''re a man, you know what make-up is!" A girl with colorful hands said angrily with a smile.


    Ning Xiao didn''t want to argue with them. He just shook his head with a smile and went to Liu ya: "if you believe me, I''ll give you a try?"


    "Try it, try it, it can''t be any worse." Liuya seems to have accepted her fate.


    The female disciple could only get out of the way angrily.


    Ning Xiao came forward, took the cotton and dipped it in water, carefully wiped the mess of makeup on Liu Ya''s face, and said: "make up, unless it is easy to look, otherwise, it is to cover up the ugly flaws, and highlight the good-looking side. The highest level is that people can''t see that they have put on makeup, but they are more beautiful than before. "


    "You all want to apply cosmetics on the face of the nun. It''s not plastering. The more you look, the better you look!" Rather laughed down the cotton, picked up a paste similar to liquid foundation, and began to lay a foundation for Liu Ya''s face.


    And Ning Xiao made Liu Ya laugh. She sat upright and said with a smile: "Ning Xiao, what you said is reasonable! These girls are just pasting my face up like a wall! "


    Several female disciples suddenly blushed, but they were also surprised to see Ning Xiao. It seems very natural to see his technique. Do they really know how to make up?


    A little bit of foundation in some parts, rather than laughing and commentary, he began to dress up Willow slowly. As he continued to move, everyone''s eyes were shining, and when he was happy to fix the work, Liu Ya was shocked to look at the face in the mirror and exclaimed, "is this me?"


    "It''s you Rather happy way.


    "My God, I really can''t see the trace of make-up, but it''s better than before!" Liuya turned around, looked at her face and exclaimed.


    A group of female students are silent, the fact is better than eloquence, a few said that would rather smile than make-up female students, is the shame of the lower head.


    "Well, madam, you''ve done it here. I''ll go to see the teacher." Ning Xiao put down the make-up box and said with a smile.


    "Right, right, you go over there and have a look. I heard your teacher scream just now. I don''t know what it''s like to be tossed about!" Liuya nodded.


    Then Ning Xiao turns to go out, but Lin yue''er and situ Ning don''t go. Together with several female disciples, they continue to help Liu Ya clean up her clothes.


    Yu Changkong was not so complicated. When Ning Xiao pushed the door in, several elder martial brothers, who were sweating, looked like scapegoats and cried out: "Uncle Ning, you''re just in time! Help


    These flatterers use the name of martial uncle, which shows how anxious they are.


    Yu Changkong, who had already been unable to love, sat down on the chair and heard Ning Xiao''s laughter. His face painted like monkey''s buttocks immediately turned around: "Ning Xiao, help me, talk to them, don''t make up!"


    "Teacher, if you are seen by monkeys in the forest, you will definitely think that you are their relative, just walking on your head!" Ning laughs and goes forward.


    Yu Changkong immediately rolled his eyes: "do you say that about your teacher?"


    "I am not!" Ning laughs and laughs at the sweating disciples on their foreheads. He picks up the cotton stained with water on one side. The colorful cotton on the side has been thrown away. We can see how many times they have failed!


    See rather smile to begin to remove make-up for oneself, in long sky immediately surprised straight up waist pole: "finally don''t make-up?"


    "This make-up, it still needs to be changed." With a smile, Yu Changkong sat down again, "but I''ll make up for you next. Don''t worry, teacher


    "Don''t you? I''m dying... "Yu Changkong sighed. He sat there and let Ning smile to toss. He didn''t even look in the mirror.


    He would rather smile than speak. He just put makeup on himself, while the two male disciples on the side slowly straightened their eyes


    After about ten minutes, Ning Xiao put down the make-up box, patted Yu Changkong''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "teacher, OK, you can see for yourself, are you satisfied?"


    Yu Changkong snorted: "another monkey''s ass is coming out, right? Let me see what kind it is... Eh?"


    Seeing the face in the mirror, Yu Changkong''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked up and down and said suspiciously: "I''d rather smile. You don''t make up for me, do you? Er, it''s not right. I feel younger, my skin is more delicate, and my eyes are like... Well, how does the shape look different? More... "


    "More profound. Yes, teacher Ning Xiaohe patted Yu Changkong''s shoulder.


    "Is that really the effect of your make-up?" Yu Changkong was surprised.


    "Isn''t that right? Are you satisfied?" Rather happy way.


    "Satisfied, satisfied! How satisfied Yu Changkong nodded and breathed out, "I don''t have to go out with a monkey''s ass at last!"


    Several male disciples on the side were embarrassed.


    "Well, teacher, change your clothes quickly. It''s almost time to go to the ceremony venue." Ning Xiao urged.


    Several disciples immediately took over the wedding dress, which was also bright red, but it was a strong suit with arrow sleeves. After changing it in Changkong, the whole person was even more handsome and energetic.


    Just after changing clothes here, Tujiang River''s excited voice came from outside the courtyard: "two new people, the auspicious time has arrived, please move to the auditorium!"


    Yu Changkong was a little excited, and his hands were shaking. He patted some small wrinkles on his clothes with a smile and said with a smile: "teacher, don''t be excited, the big waves are coming. Can you still have the difficulty of last confession this time?"


    "Mmm, you''re right!" Yu Changkong nodded and took a deep breath. Finally, he was no longer nervous and walked out of the door with a smile.


    When he walked out of the gate, the opposite gate was opened with a creak, and liuya in bright red lace also walked out at the same time. When they saw each other, they were stunned.


    The wedding dress was chosen by themselves, and they were surprised by each other''s faces.


    Several female students came out from behind Liu ya. Yu Changkong gave them a thumbs up and said with admiration, "your little girls'' make-up level is high enough, much better than my little ones!"


    Hearing this, the faces of several female disciples turned red. Liuya covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m not made by them. It''s the masterpiece of your precious disciple. You are also very good, Ning Xiao, but he really has two brushes! I feel like he''s the same as when I first met you! "


    "Good boy, you are a real cow!" Yu Changkong clapped Ning and laughed excitedly.


    Ning Xiao, who was photographed, reeled and bared his teeth and said, "master, you''re happy to be happy. Do you want to do it gently... You are really Hercules..."


    All the people present were immediately amused. In the midst of laughter, Yu Changkong took Liu Ya by the hand and walked out. Ning Xiao, as the eldest disciple, also followed Chang Kong as the best man. As for Liu ya, she directly followed Lin Yueer and situ Ning as bridesmaids.


    Lin yue''er is lucky to say that she is her disciple after all, but situ Ning follows. Liu Ya''s intention is obvious, so Ning Xiao has to thank her for her good intentions.

 Chapter 708

    A group of people came to the courtyard. Tujiang River, dressed as a master of ceremonies, was standing there laughing. When they saw Yu Changkong, they came out hand in hand, hugged their fists and said with a smile, "please get on the bus!"


    Next to him, there was a very luxurious car roller. It had no wheels and was suspended in the air. It was open-ended. It was covered by a tassel canopy. The car body was hollowed out and carved with something like a picture.


    Ning Xiaoding takes a close look. The carvings on the car body are actually Liu Ya and Yu Changkong. The pictures are all about their past, from knowing each other to falling in love and killing each other, and then the lovers get married.


    Let people see, you can know the story between them.


    Needless to say, this cart roller is also a gift from an elder or even a supreme elder. It is impossible for others to understand their deeds so clearly.


    In the long sky and Liu ya, naturally, he saw the picture of the car rolled up, and suddenly became old in the sky. After all, he and Liu Ya had been delayed for so many years, and he had to pay more than half the responsibility. But liuya is a little smile, do not care at all, holding in the hands of the sky, is to go to the car on the roller sit down, happy on the sky''s body.


    "The new man has arrived, let''s go!" Tujianghe suddenly waved his hand, and then the car slowly lifted off and flew forward smoothly. People also flew up one after another and followed on both sides.


    A group of people were flying towards the meeting hall.


    In the venue, a group of people waiting for the ceremony were worried. Suddenly someone pointed to the distant sea of clouds and said in surprise: "look, they are coming!"


    People on the platform stood up one after another and stretched their necks to look in that direction. Some of them were too low to see. They kept pulling anxiously: "Oh, get out of the way, let me have a look!"


    Everyone who was dragged was impatient and said, "I''ll be there soon. You can see some!"


    The man was suddenly angry: "what are you looking at?"


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, immediately hummed a, continue to stretch neck to see.


    Today is a rare scene. If you are driven out because of fighting, it will not be worth the loss!


    Soon, under the control of tujianghe, a floating car carrying a couple of new people came to the ceremony venue. Mo Wuqi and other elders, who were sitting in front of the viewing platform, stood up first and clapped. Then many disciples behind them woke up and began to applaud.


    Tens of thousands of people clapped together, but the sound shook the sky, and the sea of clouds outside was tumbling.


    Yu Changkong flushed with excitement, clasped his hands around him, and then led Liu Ya out of the car under the guidance of tujianghe.


    Because Yu Changkong previously said that he would give them a good memory and would not let them see the appearance of the venue at all, this is the first time for the couple to come to the venue. When they saw such a luxurious scene, Yu Changkong said with a smile: "river, you have a heart. Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, martial uncle, we should do whatever we say." Tujianghe said with a smile, then reached out his hand, "come on, this way, please."


    With this carpet made of flowers and vines, Tujiang River leads two new people and three best men and bridesmaids to the open-air auditorium wrapped in water curtain.


    Seeing the archway, Yu Changkong was stunned: "it''s the craft of elder martial brother Muhua... He actually, didn''t he close the door?"


    "Master, the old man is closed, but he still knows about you, so he gave his disciples this archway. Congratulations to you two." Tujianghe explains with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother..." Yu Changkong''s eyes were a little wet. Then he saw the plaque of heaven''s joy, widened his eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, this is Cang Daoling''s handwriting! Is he here? "


    "Uncle Cang gave me this plaque and left in a hurry. It seems that there is something important." Tujiang river has some helplessness.


    "Oh..." Yu Changkong seemed disappointed, but then he said with a smile, "it''s important. At least I know that the idle scholar is still alive!"


    Tujianghe smiles and points out: "please."


    Several people passed through the archway, and soon came to the heart-shaped river. The boat was passing slowly. When she saw the exquisite boat, Liu Ya''s eyes lit up: "what an exquisite boat, what a lifelike statue. Is it written by younger martial brother Xiao Yong and younger martial sister Bai Xulei? Inside the gate of heaven, they like to make the best of exquisite wooden wares and clay figurines! "


    "Elder martial sister, you have good eyesight! This is Xiao''s masterpiece In front of the viewing platform, a bearded man among the elders stood up and said with a loud smile.


    "Xiao Yong, you''re shameless. You didn''t listen to the elder martial sister. Here''s my credit!" On the other side, a pretty woman in a white dress stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thanks to us! Thanks to you Xiao Yong said with a smile, "elder martial sister and elder martial uncle like it!"


    Yu Changkong arched his hand at them with a smile, and then heard Liu Ya smile at TU Jianghe and ask, "ah, younger martial brother Tu, can we solve the mystery now? What is in the water curtain? "


    Previously, when she was in the air, overlooking the panoramic view of the venue, Liu Ya was curious about the water curtain. However, at that time, Tujiang river said that it was a secret, and she had to wait until she was near to solve the mystery. Liu Ya had to restrain herself. Now that she was in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help asking again.


    When he said this, the whole venue was quiet. It was not only Liu Ya and Yu Changkong who were curious. All the people who watched the ceremony were extremely curious. Some of the disciples who helped to make the venue were even more curious. When they finished their work and left, there was nothing in it except the platform, but now it was wrapped in a water curtain. It must be Tujiang River after they left, What are you doing in there!


    Tujianghe smiles a little and says to Ning xiaonuzui, who is following Changkong: "elder martial sister, uncle, I''m going to ask your good apprentices. Here are the surprises that the three of them have prepared for you!"


    Yu Changkong looked back in surprise and said with a smile, "have you prepared a surprise gift for us? Don''t you say no! "


    Liu Ya looked back at the two girls and said with a smile, "moon, Ning girl, what''s inside?"


    "Hee hee, teacher, you must like it!" Lin yue''er spits out her tongue with a smile.


    Situ Ning smile: "Teacher Liu, you can see."


    Ning Xiaochong blinked in the sky. With a mysterious smile, he rushed to Tujiang River: "brother Tu, you can open the gift package!"


    "Got it!" Tujianghe laughs and then claps his fingers.


    With the sound of his finger, the whole wrapped water curtain suddenly broke away, turned into countless small drops and scattered. The magnificent sea of Gemini spirit flowers in it was revealed, and the colorful glow, under the refraction of the drops, was beautiful and intoxicating


    A burst of exclamation broke out on the platform, and everyone stood up and widened their eyes! It''s a wonder!


    And Liu Ya is to stare big eyes, a cover own mouth, completely a pair of disbelief look!


    "Gemini?" Yu Changkong''s eyes are also wide open, and his open mouth can almost fit into a fist.


    "Shiniang, Shifu said that you wanted a sea of Gemini spirit flowers before. Shifu has been working hard in silence, but heaven is not what people want. So the disciple took a chance to create this sea of Gemini spirit flowers, and gave it to Shifu as a wedding gift! " Ning Xiaohe arched his hand and said, "I hope you like it, and I hope you don''t blame me for taking over my duties."


    "It''s your fault!" Yu Changkong exclaimed. He grabbed Ning Xiao and said excitedly, "how did you grow it? tell me! Just a few days to make a sea of flowers! Or do you know where the Gemini blossoms grow? "


    Liuya crossed the arch bridge on the water and stroked the shining flowers. Her tentacles were soft and touched one flower. The other flower also showed the same posture. There were tears in her eyes: "really, really Gemini! Really! "


    "Teacher, this is not true!" Seeing Liu Ya''s excited look, Lin yue''er spat out her little tongue and whispered.


    "Ah?" Liuya quickly turned back and looked at the three in shock.


    Ning Xiao scratched the back of his head awkwardly: "I said it''s a coincidence... Gemini is naturally bred, and it''s hard to cultivate. So I studied it, made a replica with forging technology and rune technology, and then made this sea of flowers. The Gemini here are all fake. I forged them out of metal. "


    Yu Changkong and his wife stared at Ning Xiao. After a while, Liu Ya said incredulously: "made of metal? Can it be as soft as a real flower? Are you kidding? "


    "You always surprise me." Yu Changkong took a long breath and said with a smile, "but compared with you cultivating Gemini spirit flower, you are more convincing."


    Liu Ya is disbelief of hand to grasp a Gemini spirit flower, force of pull it out, immediately from the stone under a spirit stone.


    Liu Ya was shocked to take off the spirit stone, and the Gemini spirit flower immediately turned into a dead silver white metal flower. When she put on the spirit stone, the glow suddenly overflowed, colorful!


    "The one you prepared is really the biggest surprise this time." Liu Ya put back the Gemini spirit flower and turned back to Chong Ning to smile.


    Liu Ya''s confirmation also fell into the eyes of all the people watching the ceremony. Many of them widened their eyes and looked at Ning Xiao. The eyes of several elders are particularly hot!


    Such a beautiful sea of flowers, producers here, if they want, not everyone can have such a beautiful sea of flowers? To score, they have!


    Women want to buy a set for themselves, while men want to buy a set for their other half. They don''t have the other half, and they also want to use this beautiful flower to please their future partner. This kind of thing is a big killer for women!


    Liu Ya went back to Yu Changkong, took his arm, and sighed bitterly: "you wood, if you were half as clever as your apprentice, we would not delay until now..."


    Yu Changkong burst into a bitter smile and murmured, "I''m not as smart as he is. He has three. I''m just you..."


    "Why, you want to find more, don''t you?" Liu Ya smell speech, immediately quietly lie in long sky waist pinch.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Yu Changkong explained in a hurry.


    Behind him, Ning Xiao leads the two women by the hand. Listening to the conversation in front of him, he feels the four fingers on both sides of his waist and suddenly laughs bitterly

 Chapter 709

    Through the winding path between the sea of flowers, tujianghe took a few people to the middle of the rostrum, and then rushed to the sky and liuya said with a smile: "bring two people to this rostrum, I can also be considered to have completed the task."


    Yu Changkong was stunned and said strangely, "aren''t you the MC? Isn''t the wedding ceremony over yet? "


    "Ha ha, I''m the emcee of the first half, and someone will replace the emcee of the second half." Tujianghe smiles, "well, it''s also a surprise for you... Er, or is it more appropriate to be scared?"


    "What do you mean, son?" Tujiang chuckles and punches him, "what else is there?"


    Tujianghe frowned and covered his chest: "martial uncle, take it easy. If you hurt me, you can''t get this gift."


    With that, he shook his hand and said with a smile to all the people on the platform: "ladies and gentlemen, this wedding will be the biggest party in Tianmen!"


    With that, he was full of spiritual power, and then these spiritual power were under his control, and all of them disappeared under the platform.


    With the penetration of spiritual power, a white light soars into the sky!


    Transmission array? Ning Xiao widened his eyes, and then remembered the mysterious gift he said when they were looking for Tujiang River to decorate the sea of flowers.


    What on earth is this sending?


    After a few seconds, the white light began to dissipate, but it had not completely disappeared. In the white light, there was a laugh: "Yu Dali, I don''t think we have?"


    Hearing the familiar address and the familiar voice, Yu Changkong''s eyes suddenly widened!


    On the side of Liu Ya also showed a look of disbelief!


    The white light finally dissipated, and five figures appeared in the white light.


    Seeing the five figures, Yu Changkong and Liu Ya were stunned. On the other side of the viewing platform, Mo Wuqi stood up excitedly: "master?! See you, master


    All the elders got up one after another, with a look of excitement and shouting: "master (elder)"


    Many of the disciples, led by some old disciples, also got up quickly and bowed themselves to salute: "meet the elder!"


    Yes, the five people who appear on the stage are the Tianmen elder of Yu Changkong''s generation. They either shut up or wander away from Tianmen. But this time, because of Yu Changkong and liuya''s marriage, they return to Tianmen again!


    "Why are you guys so excited! We are here for a wedding reception, not for your worship! " A gray hair, tall old man waved, not angry said.


    Mo Wuqi could only restrain his excitement and asked everyone to sit down quietly. It''s just that many of the disciples are excited to whisper. Many of them have never seen these old people. It''s really exciting to have the chance to meet them this time.


    "Why, are you stupid to see us?" The old man came up and patted Yu Changkong''s shoulder with a smile.


    Yu Changkong breathed out a long breath and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you scared me..."


    "Ha ha, just be scared!" A young man in a scholar''s shirt jumped in front of Yu Changkong and said with a smile, "Yu Dali, what''s my handwriting like?"


    Ning Xiao looks at this happy scholar who jumps out in front of him. He suddenly understands that he is Cang Daoling, who wrote the plaque of the archway.


    Yu Changkong ignores him and suddenly rushes to Tujiang River and says angrily: "don''t you mean this bastard won''t come? Why is he jumping out like this again? "


    Tujianghe shrunk his head and said with a bitter smile, "martial uncle, I can''t help it. I''m a younger generation. I can''t help it, can''t I?"


    "Why are you trying to embarrass the younger generation?" Cang Dao Ling said with a smile, looking up and down at Yu Changkong, "I didn''t expect that you stupid cow would look like a dog in disguise!"


    "Can you talk?" Yu Changkong rolled his eyes, but the tone was full of laughter.


    Another silver haired woman on the side said with a smile: "we always thought you were hiding out, but I didn''t expect that you were hiding in Tianmen all the time, right next to xiaoya''er. You are so stupid."


    Yu Changkong suddenly blushed and said to the woman, "elder martial sister Leng, can you pinch this wheel and not talk about it?"


    Several elders burst into laughter.


    At this time, Cang Daoling jumped in front of Liu Ya and said with a smile: "Xiao Ya, you are so beautiful today. What''s good about Yu Dali? Or you''d better leave him alone and follow me! "


    Yu Changkong rushed up and flew up, but was blocked by the scholar''s open paper fan. Yu Changkong angrily said: "Cang Daoling, you bastard have dug my corner for hundreds of years. Today you dig again, I will never die with you!"


    But Cang Daoling didn''t care. He just said to Liu Ya with a smile, "how about it, Xiao Ya? My proposal is very good, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, old Cang dog, no problem. As long as you can survive under my dark curse, I will go with you." Liuya ha ha of smile, smile extra sweet.


    Cang Daoling suddenly put away the paper fan, then went back with a serious face, and said seriously: "mm-hmm, today is your wedding day, no kidding. That what, Lao Chi, go on! "


    Behind Liu ya, Lin yue''er suddenly laughs. Then she finds that a group of big men''s eyes look at her and covers her mouth.


    Lin yue''er blushes and covers her mouth. She stealthily hides behind Ning Xiao. Well, it''s very embarrassing


    But when Cang Daoling saw Lin Yuer, her eyes suddenly brightened. She was about to step forward, and Liu Ya spoke slowly: "Cang old dog, this is my apprentice, if you want to..."


    "No, no! I don''t want anything! " Cang Daoling quickly waved his hand and stepped back, but his eyes fell on situ Ning on the other side


    "Cang Daoling, this is my apprentice''s daughter-in-law, you... Ha ha..." Yu Changkong clenched his fist and showed a grim smile.


    "..." Cang Daoling suddenly moved back a little, and they all moved behind others


    After a farce of meeting, the tall old man, who was the leader, said with a smile: "well, that''s all for the fun. The next thing is business. Today is the big wedding of younger martial brother Yu and Xiaoya. We can''t miss the time."


    Yu Changkong brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, the next master of ceremonies is one of you, right? Except Cang Daoling, everyone else is OK


    "With what I..." Cang road Ling suddenly uncomfortable head, but then in the eyes of the people and shrill back, depressed not.


    After crushing Cang road back, the tall old man said with a smile: "the next master of ceremonies today is not any of us, but another one."


    In the long sky a Leng, frown a way: "still have who?"


    With a smile, the tall old man took out a crystal stone from his arms and slowly put it on the ground. Then the crystal stone shined, and the shadow of an old man with a long thin beard projected from the crystal stone.


    The tall old man fell to the ground with one knee and said, "master!"


    Several other supreme elders also knelt down one knee one after another, clasping their fists and saluting: "see you, uncle!"


    Even Cang Daoling, who has been joking all the time, has a serious face and even some excited salute. Tujianghe is kneeling on his knees and his head is on the ground.


    Yu Changkong was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief. Then he knelt down and kowtowed with tears: "master! I''ll see you, master


    Ning Xiao quickly pulls Lin yue''er and situ Ning to kneel down. Is this Yu Changkong''s master? That is to say, my master? Oh, my God, it''s dead? Rather smile kneels on the ground, can''t believe of stare big eyes.


    On the viewing platform, after a short shock, Mo Wuqi, the leader, and several elders all knelt on the ground: "see you, shibozu!"


    And behind them, all the disciples knelt down and kowtowed one after another: "see your grandmaster!"


    The only one still standing in the audience was liuya who covered her mouth. The old man looked at her with a smile and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    On hearing this, Liu Ya''s tears fell down, and she fell to her knees with a puff, sobbing: "master! The disciple is unfilial, the disciple is unfilial


    In a hurry, the old man wanted to help him, but when he reached the middle of his hand, he began to smile bitterly: "I forgot that I was already a dead man..."


    Immediately, he took back his hand and said with a smile: "well, well, all get up for me. Today is a happy day. What are you crying about?"


    The crowd on the platform was still kneeling, and Mo Wuqi couldn''t hide his excitement. He didn''t expect that he could see the master himself. No wonder tujianghe said that today would be the biggest party in Tianmen!


    On the platform, the tall old man stood up first and then said with a smile, "why, didn''t you hear what your grandmaster said? Stand up


    Then a powerful wave of spiritual power swept out, and all the disciples were shocked to stand up. Although Mo Wuqi was not shocked, he also stood up, his face was still excited.


    Rather smile three people also was shocked to stand up, not too long sky and Liu Ya or kneel on the ground, deep bow. Ning Xiao takes a look at them. They are very tangled. After thinking about it, they still follow Changkong. They silently pull the two girls and kneel down again


    The old man immediately helpless smile: "sky, you see, you don''t get up, you this apprentice also dare not get up."


    Yu Changkong raised his head and his face was full of tears: "he is the master''s disciple and should kneel down! Rather smile, call Shizu! "


    Ning Xiao quickly cracked on the ground: "disciple Ning Xiao, meet Shizu!"


    Beside him, Lin yue''er and situ Ning also kowtow and salute in a hurry: "disciple Lin yue''er (situ Ning), see your grandmaster!"


    "All good kids, all good kids, get up! Xiaoya, Changkong, get up, too The old man held out his hand with a smile, and then said angrily to the tall old man beside him, "Ge Xuan, what are you doing? Why don''t you go and pull them up soon?"


    Ge Xuan, a big old man, agrees in a hurry. He pulls Yu Changkong and the weeping Liu ya up. He is planning to go to laning to laugh at some people, but the three of them have already stood up and bowed to ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan nodded and retreated. At this time, Liu Ya slapped her hard. Ge Xuan and the five of them looked at her silently and sighed.


    Yu Changkong is a will her embrace, distressed way: "you don''t hit yourself, to blame on me!"


    But Liu Ya wailed: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t chase you, you''d hide all over the world, and master passed away, how could we not come back! It''s all my fault


    Ning Xiao three people suddenly suddenly, no wonder two people are a pair of regret and guilt, the original inside there is such a relationship! This is really a matter of regret for a lifetime!

 Chapter 710

    So, in this case, this master should be a little spiritual imprint left by him? Ning Xiao peeped at the old man''s empty shadow and sighed in his heart. I''m afraid that the Shizu is also worried about his apprentices.


    "You two don''t have to feel guilty. I''m an old man. There are a lot of people dying. It''s not bad for you two." But the old man said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see you all well now! Well, Xiao Ya, stop crying and be happy! Why don''t you smile and show it to master? "


    Liu Ya heard this, forced to hold back tears, efforts of a, very reluctantly showed an ugly smile.


    "Ah, that''s right!" The old man nodded happily.


    "Master, since you have left this spiritual illusion, why haven''t you seen us for so many years? Do you know how painful it is for us not to see Master for the last time?" Yu Changkong wiped away his tears and said in a loud voice.


    In fact, it has something to do with the fact that Yu Changkong has been hiding from Liu ya, which is also the biggest incentive for Liu ya to stay in Tianmen.


    "Ha ha, silly boy, didn''t you see that?" The old man laughed, "even if I''m sorry for you."


    At this time, Ge Xuan could not help saying: "what do you know! When master''s life is coming to an end, I still don''t trust you, so I left this spiritual brand! How long do you think this mental imprint will last? The teacher told me that only when you finally get together can I open it as a surprise to you! Until the end of my life, my teacher is most concerned about you


    "Ge Xuan, why do you say this at this time?" Some of the old man''s face can''t help but whisper.


    "Master..." Yu Changkong lowered his head, and his face was full of guilt. "I''m worried about master. I''m sorry for master!"


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong! It''s a pleasure for you to be teachers at last! I finally saw you holding hands. When I was a teacher, I didn''t know how to persuade you. I didn''t expect that I was gone. You finally figured it out and came together. Although I don''t have much time, I can still hear this story. Can you tell me something about it? "


    "Yes, yes!" How could master''s wish not be realized? Liuya nodded and then looked into the sky, "come on!"


    "Well, I''ll say it!" Yu Changkong nodded and then said to the old man, "master, it''s all up to you that we can finally get together. That''s Ning Xiao!"


    With that, Yu Changkong drags Ning Xiao over, and then tells him how to know Ning Xiao, how to give him advice, and how to do it. He says everything in detail.


    Although there are tens of thousands of people here listening together, Yu Changkong doesn''t care. He knows that his teacher''s spiritual brand can only last for one or two hours. If he doesn''t speak it now, I''m afraid the teacher won''t really hear it.


    After all the way, the old man was laughing all the way, and he was very happy. The other five elders looked at Ning Xiao with a shocked face. How could Ning Xiao solve the problem that they had been having a headache for so long? You know, in the past, they didn''t persuade too much of Changkong, but it didn''t work. Yu Changkong''s wooden head couldn''t understand their hint


    By the way, hint! A few people suddenly realized that they used to take care of Yu Changkong''s face, just a hint, but Ning Xiao directly and mercilessly broke it, and directly scolded Yu Changkong as a fool!


    Yu Changkong hinted that he didn''t understand. What he needed was express! They used to be too pretentious!


    But think about it, only those who don''t know Yu Changkong''s hot temper will show it mercilessly. But those who have friendship with Yu Changkong and know his temper dare not point to his nose and swear, right?


    This is the difference between acquaintances and strangers. Strangers can point out your shortcomings impolitely, but acquaintances will unconsciously take care of your face, and then it often backfires, making people confused. So


    Cang Daoling shakes his head, and at the same time, Chong Ning laughs and gives a thumbs up. He whispers: "you''re better than me. You scold Yu Dali, and you make people feel grateful!"


    Ning Xiao heard this, raised his head and rolled his eyes. For Cang Daoling, he doesn''t care if the goods are too superior to the elder, but he wants to attack his own woman? If it wasn''t for the fight, Ning Xiao would have hammered him, where would he have a good face!


    But Cang Dao Ling didn''t think so. He was smiling there.


    When Yu Changkong finished telling the story, the old man bent down with a smile and said: "yes, it''s really unexpected! Changkong, you are short of someone to wake you up. If you knew it was so simple, the villain would have done it as a teacher! It won''t waste most of your life! "


    But Cang Daoling said at this time: "it''s not right, uncle. Even if you wake Yu Dali up, you can''t come up with such an idea. Don''t mention you, even Ge Xuan and his brothers can''t do it. I can, but Yu Dali will never listen to me! I''d rather laugh at this kid and think of such a plan! "


    Ge Xuan glared at him again, and the old man said helplessly: "you bastard, what a big truth! I can''t stop them from smoking you now. "


    Cang Daoling''s face suddenly changed. Looking at several people''s faces, she immediately began to smile. She stretched out her hand and zipped her mouth. Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Smile a Zheng, the old man suddenly to rather smile a way: "rather smile, you come over."


    Ning Xiao was stunned, a little surprised, and looked at the sky. The latter gave him an encouraging smile. Ning Xiao no longer hesitated and walked up to the old man.


    The old man smiles a little, and his eyes are bright. If he has real eyes, he scans Ning Xiao from head to foot, and then exclaims: "good seedling! It''s really a good seedling! Changkong, you have to teach this apprentice well. His aptitude is better than you! "


    "I''ve always been blunt, but I''m not very good." Yu Changkong smiles, but he is also a little surprised. Ning Xiao''s qualification has been confirmed by him, which can be regarded as superior. But I didn''t expect that his master was so impressed. It''s amazing!


    His master''s vision is in Changkong. He knows that when he evaluates a person''s qualifications, he never makes any mistakes. He says that how good he is is. In the end, that person''s achievements will tell everything. He was chosen as an apprentice by his master because of his aptitude. Then the title of Hercules also shows how old and spicy his master''s eyes are!


    Now that Ning Xiao''s aptitude is better than him, doesn''t it mean that Ning Xiao''s achievements will far surpass his own? Yu Changkong is excited in his heart. This apprentice must do his best to teach him well!


    The old man nodded, and Chong Ning said with a smile: "well, you go back first, and I''ll give you a big gift after I preside over your master and mother''s wedding. It''s a gift for your grandson! "


    With that, the old man waved his hand and said, "don''t waste time. Next, I will personally officiate your wedding. Come on, come here!"


    Ning Xiao quickly retreats, and Yu Changkong and Liu Ya look at each other, step forward and stand in front of the old man.


    "It''s not easy for you two to come to this step after suffering. We should cherish each other in the future, you know?" The old man looked at his two apprentices seriously, and then his eyes fell on Changkong, "Changkong, you are always upright and don''t know how to turn. You have to give more help to Xiaoya in the future, you know? You have to spoil her, you know? "


    "Well, master, I know! I owe Xiao Ya too much. I will hurt her in the future! " Yu Changkong nodded hard.


    The old man gave a little smile, and then his eyes fell on Liu ya. He sighed: "Xiao Ya, you are stubborn. You have always refused to call me Shifu. Now you are willing to call me Shifu. I''m very glad to be a teacher."


    Liu Ya burst into tears again and choked: "master... I''m sorry to trouble you..."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it right for master to take care of his disciples and worry about them?" The old man said with a smile, "now you and the boy Changkong are finally together. However, as you can see, this guy is stupid. He has to be honest to understand. So, don''t be too reserved. If you have any requirements, just tell him. If you have any dissatisfaction, just scold him. You don''t have to give me face. Do you know?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Liu Ya couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "well, master, I know! You can''t get around him! We have been delayed by my twists and turns for most of our lives, and we can''t be delayed by my twists and turns any more! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" The old man laughed happily, and then took their hands. Although he is an illusory spirit now, Yu Changkong and Yu Changkong understood each other. They lifted their hands according to the old man''s meaning, and then the old man handed liuya''s hand to Yu Changkong. "You two, we will be husband and wife in the future. We must love each other and go on hand in hand."


    Two people''s hands tightly hold together, looking at the old man in front of him, hard um.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally come to this day. I''m very relieved. I''m very relieved." The old man let go and laughed happily.


    Looking at the happy old man, Yu Changkong and liuya could not speak for a long time.


    The heaviest thing is their teacher''s kindness. Their teacher''s kindness to them is really as heavy as a mountain, which makes them think nothing in return!


    "Well, the most important thing has been solved. I have no regrets, and I don''t have much time left... Ningxiao boy, come here." When the old man was happy, Chong Ning waved and said with a smile, "I have prepared gifts for other disciples, but you are still a little less. Now I will give you this gift!"


    Rather smile not clear so come forward, in the heart wonder, you old all left a wisp of spirit brand, can say completely alone, give what thing?

 Chapter 711

    Ning Xiao stood in front of the old man and wondered, while GE Xuan on the side had a tangled face. He obviously knew what the old man was talking about. He couldn''t help saying, "teacher, but in this way, you..."


    "I was already dead." The old man said a light, smiling and shaking his head.


    Hearing this, Yu Changkong and Liu Ya suddenly felt shocked and looked at each other. They seemed to understand the old man''s meaning. Yu Changkong said eagerly: "master, we have not easy to meet. You..."


    "Changkong, do you think it''s more important to send your disciples a good fortune, or do you think it''s more important to spend one more hour with me, the ghost old man''s false illusion?" The old man laughed and looked at Yu Changkong and liuya. He said contentedly, "I''m satisfied to see you can come together! It''s time to let go. We always have to separate. What''s the difference between an hour earlier and an hour later? "


    Yu Changkong couldn''t speak any more. He just bent down and bowed. Seeing Ning smiling and standing stupidly, he immediately glared and said, "silly boy, thank you very much, Shizu!"


    Ning Xiao is very depressed. You all guess what Shizu will give you, but how can I not understand anything? But in the heart depressed return depressed, rather smile or obedient bow salute: "thank you master!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know anything, so thank you." The old man had a good laugh.


    Ning Xiao thought about it, and then said with a smile: "although I don''t know what Shizu will give me, I think they are so solemn, they should be good things, right? Anyway, it''s not wrong to thank you first. Let alone listen to your meaning. If I accept your gift, I can''t thank you again? "


    "Smart boy." The old man smiles, then looks at the disciples around him and the younger generation on the management platform, and nods with satisfaction, "boys, the gate of heaven is up to you!"


    Under the stage, Mo Wuqi stood up excitedly, hugged his fist and yelled: "please rest assured, Shizu!"


    All the disciples also stood up and bowed: "please rest assured, grandmaster!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, good! I''ll go! " The old man laughed happily for three times, and then stopped drinking. The whole illusory body floated up and contracted in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small light spot and directly shot at Ning Xiao''s forehead!


    Ning Xiao didn''t even have time to react and escape. In a fright, the old man''s light spot had already gone into his forehead and instantly entered his sea of knowledge!


    When you come to the spiritual ocean, the old man''s light burst out with a roar. Instead of the old man''s illusion, it turned into the purest torrents of spiritual power and surged to the sea below and around!


    The sea level began to increase with the speed visible to the naked eye! And the sea barrier around, is issued a crunching sound, slow but firm to be squeezed out in all directions!


    However, the speed of the expansion of this barrier is far less than the speed of the increase of the sea. Ning Xiaoshen''s consciousness is floating in the air, and he looks at the sea below in horror. In a few seconds, he has increased the height of almost one person! It''s still rising!


    Liu Rui didn''t know when to appear beside him. He sighed: "the gift that the elder said turned into the purest spiritual power with his residual spiritual brand to expand your knowledge! This is really a great opportunity... "


    Ning Xiaozheng is speechless. What does this mean? He knows very well that if he wants to turn into the purest spiritual power and give it to others, he can only completely eliminate his own spiritual imprint in the spiritual power! If the ordinary people are still alive, they are cutting part of their own knowledge of the sea to help others, while the old man has only a spiritual imprint left. In this way, he is suicidal, to give Ning Xiao the rest of his spiritual power!


    Even if the old man doesn''t give him this spiritual power, he can''t exist for a long time, but as long as he is human, he won''t be willing to die easily! Even if you can only live one more hour, that''s good! This gift from the old man is not only a spiritual strength, but also his only life... It''s unbearable!


    Ning Xiao sighed. However, under his sighing, the turbulent sea of mental power below was about to surge to his feet


    Liu Rui frowned and said: "this can''t do. Your master''s spirit is too strong. Even if it''s just a wisp of spirit, you can''t bear it for a while. If your spirit fills this sea of knowledge, it will explode your sea of knowledge! We must find ways to speed up the expansion of the border! To accommodate more spiritual power


    Rather smile suddenly a stay, this gift is too big, I can''t take it? Then he thought back and immediately asked, "what should I do?"


    "It''s only up to you to control your mental power, force your way to the border and break the wall!" Liu Rui said without hesitation, "only you can break down the barriers and expand the boundary. Others can''t help you. Your ancestor''s spiritual power can only slowly expand your sea knowledge boundary, but this speed can''t compare with the speed of spiritual power increase! You have to move fast


    Looking at the wave of the spirit sea that has almost hit the sky, Ning smiles and grits his teeth. He immediately sits down in the air and begins to control the spirit. Then the whole spirit sea is shocked, and giant wolves are born out of thin air, surging towards the spirit sea!


    With a roar, the spirit waves hit the barrier and suddenly splashed! Ning Xiao''s divine sense suddenly felt a stabbing pain, which was the pain caused by the forced bombardment of the spiritual sea barrier.


    As for the reality, after seeing that Ning Xiao was hit by the light, he suddenly fell to the ground with his eyes turned. Then his face showed the color of pain, and his body twitched from time to time


    Lin yue''er and situ Ning rush over and squat down anxiously to check Ning Xiao. However, they can''t see Ning Xiao''s state at the moment. They only know that Ning Xiao seems to be in a state similar to entering a certain state... But no one will feel pain and twitch all over!


    Lin yue''er anxiously shouts to Liu ya: "teacher, what''s the matter with him?"


    Liu Ya didn''t speak, but situ Ning frowned and said, "did the grandmaster give Ning Xiao the rest of his mental strength? This... This is not a mess! "


    There was sweat on situ Ning''s forehead. She couldn''t see the cultivation of this grandmaster. But just by the spiritual illusion he separated, after the death of the noumenon for so long, she could see how terrible his spiritual power was!


    Now Ning Xiao is just a little shining spirit keeper. I''m afraid that only one percent of the spiritual power of this peerless powerful man... No, maybe one thousand percent, can break through Ning Xiao''s sense of the sea!


    This is a good gift, but if you can''t catch it, you will be crushed to death!


    "Situ Ning, you''re right. It''s true." Yu Changkong nodded and then said with a smile, "but don''t worry, the teacher must have a sense of propriety. He made this decision after seeing Ning Xiao. There must be no problem!"


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, Ning Xiao on the ground suddenly twitched, and the whole person arched up. A winding nosebleed came from his nose


    Situ Ning immediately rushed to the sky and said angrily, "is that what you said?"


    Yu Changkong is also a little shocked, this nosebleed, but it shows that the spirit of the sea tremor is too intense, has been a little hurt ah! What the hell is going on? The teacher will not be so bold!


    In fact, he did not expect that although the old man had seriously identified Ning Xiao''s qualifications and mental strength, he was only a mental illusion after all. He was not so clear about how to control his residual strength. When he put himself into Ning Xiao''s body, he could only say that there should be almost no problem


    But this is almost the same, but it almost killed Ning Xiao! For the old man, it is a little bit more, but on Ning Xiao''s side, it is more like a mountain!


    The mental strength is rising too fast. Ning Xiao has to intensify his efforts to bombard the surrounding border. Although he has successfully expanded the border by a big step, he has also hurt himself. This is how the nosebleed comes from


    And even if now expanded out a big step, but the spirit is still rising, not long, the sea level will fall again rise back! So Ning Xiao didn''t care to recover from the injury, so he had to continue to expand the barrier!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s nose is bleeding, and her complexion is getting whiter and whiter, and her convulsions are more and more severe, several supreme elders are all flustered. Liu Ya and Yu Changkong squat beside Ning Xiao and keep checking, but even though Liu Ya has a lot of research on her mental power because of the dark curse ability, she has nothing to do with Ning Xiao''s condition.


    Ning Xiao is in such a state that he can only help himself. If people outside want to help, they will only make trouble!


    At this time, Ge Xuan yelled: "Mo Wuqi, come up to me!"


    A flash of light, Mo Wuqi has appeared on the stage, and then respectfully saluted Ge Xuan: "see you, master!"


    "What a fart! Who is in charge of the medical hall now? Call up and have a look at Ning Xiao! " Ge Xuan was also in a hurry.


    Don''t be so kind as to do bad things for the benefits given by the master!


    And Mo Wuqi is about to call people, a figure has been flying over, Mo Wuqi immediately overjoyed: "Bai Shimei, give Ning Xiao a look quickly!"


    Bai Xu''s tears are not polite. He hugs several elders and squats down to Ning Xiao''s side in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, a wave of spiritual power covers Ning Xiao''s whole body.


    A moment later, Bai Xu''s tears took back his spiritual power and said quickly: "there''s no big deal, but the barrier of his spiritual knowledge of the sea is extremely unstable. It seems that he is opening up the barrier himself. I can''t find out the specific situation inside, but the outer part of the knowledge of the sea has been damaged by the earthquake. It should be that the little boy himself has exerted too much force."


    "Is there any danger?" Situ Ning asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, and very big!" The speed of Bai Xu''s tears is still very fast. "First of all, he will be so anxious to open up the barriers. It should be that his mental power grows too fast. If he can''t open up the barriers faster than his mental power, then in the end his sea of knowledge will be blasted and his head will be smashed! Second, if he is too anxious and unstable when opening up the barrier, he will directly break the barrier through a gap because of the strong pressure of his mental power. Then his mental power will burst out directly, and his head will be smashed in the end! "


    Bai Xu''s tears gasped for breath: "to sum up, that is to say, if he can''t pass smoothly, once he fails, his head will be smashed, his consciousness of the sea will be annihilated, his spirit will disappear, and he can''t die any more!"


    After hearing this, everyone present was stupid

 Chapter 712

    At this time, he said dryly, "sister Bai, how do I feel like you are gloating..."


    White empty tears coldly said: "is your illusion, I just tell the truth."


    At this time, Lin yue''er finally reacted and cried out in horror: "what should I do? Help brother Xiao quickly! It''s for the dead


    Situ Ning is also in a hurry. He can''t save even Ning Xiao''s life spiral ability!


    "In the first case, none of us can help him. The expansion of the spiritual sea can only be achieved by ourselves." Bai Xulei said, but then he took out a jade bottle from his arms. After opening it, he poured the liquid medicine which was like mercury into Ning Xiao''s mouth, "but in the second situation, I can still help. I will repair the injuries on the periphery of Shihai as soon as they appear. Unless there is a huge wound at one time and the mental power is out of control, the second way of death will not appear. "


    All of a sudden out of breath, at least the possibility of death, missing one is not


    But Lin yue''er just let out a breath, that is to say, she immediately responded that she was short of a fart! The first situation may still exist, but it is still extremely dangerous! A careless or dead, the probability is the same!


    "The first situation, is there really no way to solve it? Even if it''s just helpful, it''s good. Nephew Bai, you can do something about it. " Yu Changkong asked.


    "Martial uncle, there''s really no way. Any interference from external forces will only produce negative effects. It''s all up to him." Bai Xu tears shook his head, "but perhaps acquaintances shouting at him, can strengthen his desire for survival, enhance his will strength, so as to survive!"


    As soon as she said this, Lin yue''er rushed to Ning Xiao''s side and yelled: "brother Xiao, listen to me, you can''t die! You must hold on! Laugh, brother


    Situ Ning also knelt down directly, clenched Ning Xiao''s hand and yelled: "Ning Xiao, you said you would accompany me to go down together, you said you would accompany me to face my difficulties, you can''t break your promise!"


    Ge Xuan''s face was dignified, and then he said: "Mo Wuqi, you and Xiao Bai take Ning Xiao to the hospital, take good care of him, and never let him have an accident!"


    Mo Wu Qi nodded solemnly: "yes, master, I know!"


    But Bai Xu sighed: "I can''t guarantee that..."


    As soon as the words came out, I saw a group of people glaring at her. The woman had no choice but to change her words: "OK, OK, I know, I will try my best!"


    "Go As soon as Yu Changkong reaches out his hand, the majestic spiritual power turns into a tray and holds Ning Xiao up steadily, pulling Liu ya to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Ge Xuan was surprised.


    "Nature is to heal my apprentice!" Yu Changkong said.


    "No... isn''t this a wedding ceremony? Then there are people who go into the bridal chamber to drink wedding wine or something... "One side of Cang Daoling was surprised and said," you are running away, what should you do? "


    "You don''t need to be in charge of entering the bridal chamber. If you want to have a wedding, it''s up to you! Don''t you like lively most? I''ll give you a chance to soak your beauties! " Liu Ya said impolitely, "master presided over this ceremony for us, we are enough, everything else is empty! Now we can''t let master''s last wish come to naught. We''d better smile well! "


    "I''ll give it to you next!" Yu Changkong nodded at the crowd, then rose up with a smile. Situ Ning and Lin Yueer''s wings appeared behind them and immediately followed.


    Mo Wuqi and Bai Xulei''s bodies flash and disappear. They move faster and move directly to the medical hall. They begin to prepare.


    Ge Xuan looked at each other, and then his eyes fell on Tujiang river. The latter was staring at by several big men, and his sweat came down. He only nodded his head, then walked forward and said with a smile: "you guys, there''s a little accident. The two new people have to go first, but it doesn''t affect our next grand meeting! Thanks to the generous support of several elders and the supreme elder, there are various delicacies for this banquet. Please eat well and drink well! Happy


    Many unknown disciples cheered when they heard this. But a few people didn''t stay. They flew up to chase them in the sky.


    These people are naturally star pupil, Feng Buli and Feng Wuyan, but surprisingly, fat Hao Yun also frowned, spread a pair of eagle wings behind him, and followed them.


    Soon, in Changkong, the five of them fell into the medical hall, while Bai Xulei and Mo Wuqi had prepared the bed and all kinds of pills they needed. Seeing the five fall, Bai Xulei said in a hurry: "come on, put him on the bed. There is a special talisman array on this bed, which has a good effect on violent mental fluctuations! "


    Yu Changkong puts Ning Xiao on the bed in a hurry, and then the light on the bed board below flashes, and the rune array starts up. A kind of calm and steady fluctuation diffuses, that is, Lin Yueer and situ Ning''s anxious mood is calmed.


    The frequency of Ning Xiao''s convulsions was also significantly reduced.


    "It works!" Bai Xulei was relieved, and then said, "brother Mo, you fill me with medicine. In view of the situation of Ning Xiao, I refine a liquid medicine, and strive to help him relax his mental barrier from the outside world, so as to make it easier for him to expand. I''m afraid he will spend a lot of time to consolidate his knowledge of the sea in the future, but it will greatly enhance his chances of survival! "


    "Good! You say, "I''ll get it!" Mo Wuqi didn''t say a word of nonsense, and the master became a small worker.


    When Lin yue''er and situ Ning heard this, they were also relieved. Previously, Bai Xulei said that it was terrible, and even seemed to be indifferent and even gloating, but he really started to help, but it was extremely helpful!


    I really did everything I could!


    "Is Ning Xiao OK?" Liu Ya stood beside the sky, frowning and worried.


    "I believe in teachers and I believe in Ning Xiao!" Yu Changkong said in a deep voice, "the teacher has never made any mistakes in his life. If you smile, you have said that in the spirit Road, he will survive in the face of the venerable. This time, he won''t die so easily!"


    "Well!" Si Tu Ning smelled the speech, and also raised his head and said, "Teacher Yu is right. He would rather smile than admit defeat!"


    "Brother Xiao, you are the strongest. You must hold on!" Lin yue''er holds Ning Xiao''s hand tightly and encourages him constantly in his ear.


    At this time, fengwuyan and others arrived. The first one who rushed in was fengbuli. As soon as he came in, he went straight to the hospital bed: "how about laughing at him? Are you all right? "


    He was still wearing that suit, and kept fit with the dark shadow black wind wolf, but his deep and sharp eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s OK for the time being, but you''ll blow his head if you''re scared¡° White empty tears is cleaning up the Dan furnace, no good gas Chong Feng said.


    Feng Buli was startled and said with a sad face: "master, isn''t that right?"


    "Shifu scared you!" The star pupil followed behind him to walk in, white sealed not to leave one eye, immediately from white empty tears serious way, "master, rather smile please you! We must keep him alive! He''s my brother-in-law! "


    "Come on, come and see your brother-in-law!" Bai Xu tears impatiently waved, "I want to refine medicine, don''t bother me!"


    Xingtong and Feng Buli know their master''s arrogant temper and stop talking. They are about to walk to ningxiao''s bed. Feng Wuyan and fat Hao Yun also come in. Feng Wuyan is about to ask about the situation, but the fat man suddenly rushes to ningxiao''s bed and wails. The tears come down


    "Brother Ning, you can''t die! When you die, what about your two beautiful wives? " The fat man burst into tears. "If you die, some people will live in your house, spend your money, sleep with your wife, and beat your children... Oh no, you don''t have any children... Anyway, if you die, it''s cheap for others! You must not die


    Ning Xiao was in a coma, and his fingers all moved.


    Fat see this scene, face suddenly a joy, this seems to have effect ah! Immediately, regardless of the surprise of the people around, he continued to howl: "brother Ning, don''t worry. If you really can''t hold on, I will take good care of the two brothers and sisters. Give them to me, don''t worry! In the future, I will bring our children to your grave! Oh... "


    He just said this sentence, is to be shamed and angry Lin yue''er kick fly out!


    However, Ning Xiao''s mental power fluctuated violently again. Bai Xu''s tears suddenly stood up, rushed up and picked up the fat man, and said angrily, "dead fat man, do you want to kill Ning Xiao? He finally calms down. Do you stimulate him so much? "


    The fat man was stunned and was carried away by Bai Xu''s tears. He looked at Ning Xiao, who was convulsed on the bed, and the people who glared at him. He said with a smile, "am I wrong? I think it''s the way of spiritual stimulation that makes Ning Xiao wake up quickly..."


    "Stimulate you to fart!" Bai Xu''s tears were about to throw the dead fat man out. Ning Xiao on the bed suddenly uttered a scream, and then a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, which directly sprayed on the ceiling and splashed all around him. His seven orifices also shed blood, which was very terrible!


    As soon as Bai Xu''s tearful hand was released, the fat man fell directly to the ground, and then she closed her eyes in despair: "it''s over, it''s too late, the boy''s barrier to know the sea is broken, and there''s no way to save... Dead fat man, you''ve killed Ning Xiao successfully, but I''m afraid you''ll be buried with him..."


    The fat man shivered and pinched himself in his thigh: "no, I won''t be so unlucky! I''m kind! Good intentions


    However, at this time, Ning Xiao, who was bleeding from the seven orifices, suddenly jumped up from the bed and rushed directly to the fat man. He said angrily: "fat man, what did you say just now? Whose children are you going to take and who are you going to go to the grave! Believe it or not, I''ll go to your grave today next year! "


    At first, everyone was scared to death by Bai Xu''s tears, but Leng Bu Ding rather laughed. Lin yue''er and situ Ning were scared and trembled all over, while the fat man who was caught by Ning Xiao turned blue and trembled all over: "brother Ning Xiao, please forgive me! If you go, just go. Don''t scare us with corpses! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense! "

 Chapter 713

    "Who has gone? I won''t go if you go! I live well Ning Xiao threw the fat man on the ground, wiped the blood on his face, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m back!"


    "Wow Lin yue''er directly from the bedside to save, a put into the arms of Ning Xiao, wuwuwu way, "smile brother, you worry about us!"


    Situ Ning also took a long breath and came over to wipe the blood on Ning Xiao''s face carefully. While wiping, he cried: "great, great..."


    Yu Changkong and his wife also took a breath. Liu Ya patted her towering chest, shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Feng Wuyan widened his eyes, looked at Ning Xiao and Hao Yun in disbelief, and murmured, "is it just the fat man who happened to do it, or is it really effective for him to say that his bullshit method?"


    The fat man sat down on the ground and patted his chest. His face turned pale: "scared to death... Scared to death..."


    But then, the fat man jumped up and said excitedly: "let me tell you, my method is really useful! Is Ning Xiao alive? Wind without inflammation, you still don''t believe me! Did you write this time?! Next time what fat master says, you should listen to him! "


    Bai Xu''s tears were directly kicked on his ass behind him, and he said angrily: "bullshit is useful, you just happen to be! You''ll only kill people if you act so foolishly. Do you know that! Do you want another time? Next time, I''ll boil your fat first! "


    Fat man was kicked on the ground and got up depressed: "Uncle Bai, you can''t do this. Facts speak louder than words. It''s better to laugh than to be stimulated by me!"


    "Are you still talking nonsense? You are so disorderly stimulation, will only make people mentally disordered! You''re just lucky this time! " Bai Xu tears cold hum, but immediately, she is staring at Hao Yun, "luck? It can''t be true? Isn''t the angel of doom only able to impose on himself? You... "


    Hao Yun got up from the ground with a sigh and said, "Uncle Bai, can''t you save me some face and say that my method has worked?"


    "You''ve really found a way to directly bestow good luck on others. How can you do this impossible thing?" Bai Xu finished without a pause, staring at Hao Yun.


    The fat man scratched his head awkwardly: "no, the angel of doom has no way to bestow luck on others. It''s only for me."


    "How does Ning Xiao explain it?" White empty tears stare a way.


    The people on the side are all silly. They only know that the fat man will play cheap when he comes here. He is so excited that he would rather laugh and spit blood. Then he recovers. But I didn''t expect that the fat man really helped Ning smile with his own ability!


    The fat man took a look at the shocked people and said with some pride: "Hey, I''m just going to die. I''m going to involve myself. If I''m going to die with a smile, I''ll be in bad luck. If I don''t get it right, I''ll be buried with you. Luck blessing in their own body, so let oneself avoid bad luck way, only let ningxiao recover, this is the curve to save the country


    "And this kind of operation?" Bai Xu tears stare big eyes, looking up and down at the fat man, "I can''t imagine that you still have this kind of brain... You didn''t think that if you failed, what would you do?"


    "Er..." the fat man was stunned, and his face was a little white. He murmured, "I don''t think so. My ability has never gone wrong..."


    "You are so brave. You dare to do anything with your good luck." Bai Xu sighed with tears and then looked at Ning Xiao: "Ning Xiao, how did you recover? What have you experienced? Let''s talk about it. Even if you are lucky with fat people, if you don''t do anything yourself, you won''t recover so soon. "


    Ning Xiaozheng is about to say that a figure rushes in. It''s Mo Wuqi.


    "Bai Shimei, I''ve got the medicine you want... Er, would you rather smile? Have you recovered? " Mo Wuqi was shocked and looked at Ning Xiao. His mouth was wide open.


    "We picked up a treasure in Tianmen. It was the fat man who helped Ning smile." Bai Xu''s tears pointed to Hao Yun and said with a smile. Then he urged Ning Xiao to continue.


    Mo Wuqi can only restrain his curiosity, takes a look at Hao Yun, and then listens to Ning Xiao about his experience.


    In fact, Ning Xiao''s experience is really breathtaking. Others may not know it, but he really lingered on the edge of death several times.


    Ning Xiao''s mental power rose very fast in the process of spiritual sea awareness. At that time, he pushed the sea awareness barrier out for the first time. It was not easy for him to make the mental sea level drop a little. However, in a few minutes, it rose again. Ning Xiao''s speed of breaking the sea awareness barrier was not as fast as this.


    As a matter of fact, it''s a waste of time to push open the sea awareness barrier. It needs to be pushed and consolidated bit by bit to ensure the stability of the sea awareness. Ning Xiao has pushed away such a long distance before, but before he can stabilize it a little, the sea of spirit rises again. Ning Xiao is just the first two.


    But the speed of mental strength rising, no matter whether Ning Xiao wants it or not, just blindly increasing, will soon almost fill the round spiritual space of Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiong had no choice but to mobilize his mental strength again and forcibly bombard the sea barrier. Success is success, but the stability of the sea is greatly reduced, the whole barrier space is full of small cracks.


    If this spiritual power continues to rise, and the whole space of knowing the sea is still filled, Ning Xiao will not be able to hold on to the cracked barrier for long, and it will crash, so Ning Xiao will directly belch farts


    After pushing the barrier open again, the sea level dropped a little. Ning Xiao tried to repair the cracks in the barrier while praying. He hoped that the space for understanding the sea was almost one-third larger than the original space and could hold the soaring spiritual power. Even if the spiritual sea was not a sea, it became a water ball and blocked the channel for obtaining spiritual power, There''s no way to use mental power for the time being. That''s no problem.


    As long as you are alive, you will be able to take your time and widen the sea barrier bit by bit. You can always recover. Dead but nothing!


    And he also vaguely heard the voices of Lin yue''er and situ Ning. Even for them, he had to live!


    However, it''s a pity that things backfired. When Ning Xiao tried to patch the sea awareness barrier, his mental power was still soaring. After Ning Xiao patched no more than one third, his mental power was about to fill the whole sea awareness space!


    Ning Xiao knows that if it''s filled, he can''t mobilize his mental power. If his mental power continues to increase, he can''t hold up much pressure with the barrier full of cracks now! But under, rather smile can only be a bite, again forcibly bombard the barrier, push it back again a distance.


    Three consecutive forced expansion, the barrier has been like a glass ball full of cracks, may break at any time!


    Ning Xiao knows that if he can''t fit it this time, he can''t continue to expand the sea barrier. It can''t stand another forced expansion. One more time, it will be broken directly!


    It''s the same result as being charged with mental power!


    Ning Xiao can only be resigned to fate


    But God doesn''t seem to want to make Ning Xiao feel better. The speed of mental growth has not slowed down at all. Seeing that the whole space of knowing the sea is about to be filled, Ning Xiao''s heart is already full of despair.


    Especially at that time, he just heard Hao Yun talking about what would happen if you died. He was more sad. If he could, he really wanted to go out and beat Hao Yun hard!


    But at this time, Liu Rui, who has been thinking hard with him, suddenly said eagerly: "I''d rather smile, I''ve come up with a way! A way to live from the dead! "


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately is eager to let Liu Rui said, now the situation is critical, what method can, dead horse when live horse doctor, even if don''t move that is also a dead word!


    Because Liu Rui is Ning Xiao''s shadow, to a certain extent, he can use Ning Xiao''s spiritual power and spiritual power. Therefore, he wants Ning Xiao to take the initiative to smash the spiritual power barrier. Then at the moment when the barrier breaks, Liu Rui forcibly controls the ocean of spiritual power that has turned into a water polo and does not let it explode. Ning Xiao takes this opportunity to use the spiritual power and spiritual power, Recast the sea barrier directly on the periphery!


    Because of recasting, Ning Xiao can expand the barrier to the limit that he can sense. It will be bigger than the original. I don''t know how much, it can absolutely accommodate this spiritual power!


    It''s just that this plan is really breathtaking. If Liu Rui can''t control his mental strength when the sea awareness barrier is broken, Ning Xiao will be dead. If Ning Xiao can''t rebuild the sea awareness barrier before Liu Rui can''t hold on, he will be dead!


    Once one of them goes wrong, it''s a dead word!


    This plan is really a survival from the dead!


    Seeing that the mental power is about to fill the whole sea awareness space, Ning Xiao immediately grits her teeth to carry out Liu Rui''s plan. They prepare quickly. Liu Rui is engrossed in controlling the whole sea awareness space, while Ning Xiao is to mobilize her mental power and prepare to completely smash the sea awareness barrier!


    When Ning Xiao is ready to start, Leng buting hears the fat man''s words of taking care of his younger brother and sister and taking his child to the grave. He is furious and trembles in his hand. The torrent of mental power rushes out and slams the sea barrier to pieces!


    The external manifestation is that Ning Xiao suddenly bleeds from his seven orifices


    When the barrier of knowing the sea breaks through, the weight of knowing the sea is all oppressed on Liu Rui. It means that Liu Rui uses his mental power to temporarily act as a barrier to restrict Ning Xiao''s mental power. Even with his cultivation, he feels extremely hard!


    What''s more, Ning Xiao''s spirit is still rising rapidly!


    Liu Rui''s face turned red. Ning Xiao didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He quickly began to build the sea awareness barrier, but Ning Xiao seemed to underestimate the difficulty of building the sea awareness barrier, which requires the perfect integration of spiritual power and spiritual power. Although Ning Xiao can do it, the speed is unsatisfactory.


    And Liu Rui there, is about to be unable to support!


    But when Ning Xiao was very anxious, he suddenly felt a strange force acting on himself, and then he was blessed with his soul. The fusion of spiritual power and spiritual power suddenly became smooth!


    I can''t figure out what''s going on at all. Ning Xiao is to start to build the mental barrier at a high speed, and finish the construction of the sea awareness barrier at a speed more than ten times faster than before.


    At the same time, Liu Rui couldn''t support it. The huge sea of spiritual power fell down and turned into a sea of spiritual power within the new barrier. This sea of spiritual power is tens of times the size of the previous one!


    The process is breathtaking, but the harvest is also huge!

 Chapter 714

    "Rather smile, you say your spirit is dozens of times bigger than the original?" After hearing this, Yu Changkong asked again.


    "Well, yes, because I was worried that the range of the barrier would be smaller, I cast it directly according to the maximum range I can sense now." Ning Xiao was a little embarrassed. "After all, I was scared by the soaring mental power... As a result, the mental power fell down, and the mental sea appeared dozens of times larger than the original one..."


    "All the mental energy that the teacher gave you has been used up?" Yu Changkong asked.


    "Not yet. Shizu''s mental power is too terrible. Now my spiritual sea is still expanding, but it seems that I haven''t touched the edge of the sea barrier, so I don''t have to worry about the problems that appeared before." Rather smile after induction for a while, said, "but I feel, until the master''s spiritual power I thoroughly digest, the scope of the spiritual sea, should be more than 40 times larger than the original appearance."


    Yu Changkong sighed deeply: "this is already comparable to the spirit power of the four-star or more spirit defenders in the solitude realm... And the key is that your volume of sea knowledge is even larger!"


    "That''s right. This boy''s capacity of knowing the sea now, at least before he steps into the sky, doesn''t need to look for it any more." Liu Ya also said with a smile, "the biggest harvest of you this time is not the enhanced mental strength, but the expanded sea awareness barrier! You should know that spiritual cultivation can always increase, but it is a difficult process to expand the sea awareness barrier. "


    The fat man yelled: "brother Ning Xiao, you still don''t thank me. Listen to what you said, when you almost failed in the end, that sudden mysterious power must be my luck! If you don''t have me, you''ll be cold at this time! "


    Yes, and thanks to the fat man! Ning Xiao suddenly seemed to think of something, suddenly realized that he patted his forehead and walked to the fat man with a smile.


    Seeing Ning Xiao coming over, the fat man suddenly felt something wrong and said warily, "brother Ning Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha, I want to thank my benefactor! Thanks to your benefactor this time! " Rather smile ha ha for a while, but haven''t waited for the fat man to show his proud smile, rather smile suddenly said: "thank you... Benefactor, let me beat you up?"


    "Ga..." the fat man''s face just showed half of the smile, instantly stiff, and then he waved his hand in a hurry and said, "wait, why is the way to thank the benefactor a beating! No... it''s not the key. I''ve helped you. Why do you want to hit me! "


    Ning Xiaolian showed a ferocious smile, fingers pinch crackle, sneer: "who just wanted to take over my wife? How many children do you want to have with them to go to my grave? Don''t think I didn''t hear you


    Fat man completely flustered, hands repeatedly swing: "don''t, don''t, you listen to me, I this is a strategy, a method, a pretext, otherwise, how can it play an effect? You see, aren''t you ok now? The result is good. Don''t pay attention to the process! "


    "In my opinion, what you are saying is a strategy, a method and a pretext! It''s too late to say anything. Eat my angry iron fist Rather smile suddenly a big drink, the fist as big as casserole, toward the fat man called in the past!


    "Don''t hit me in the face!" The fat man gave a howl and crouched down.


    The posture of holding his head and squatting defense is so skillful that it can be seen that he has not been beaten once or twice


    The fat man held his head and waited for a while. He was a little strange. He carefully turned his head and showed an eye. Then he saw that Ning was standing there smiling and shaking his head. Lin Yueer and Xing Tong were laughing and covering his stomach, I couldn''t help laughing


    The fat man immediately knew that he had been fooled. He jumped up angrily and pointed to Ning Xiao and said angrily, "brother Ning Xiao, this is your fault. If you want to fight, fight. Why do you tease me like this?"


    "Then I''ll beat you up?" Rather smile on the face of the smile disappeared, as if nothing happened.


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he laughed and waved his hand: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Who is willing to be beaten for nothing? It''s the best not to be beaten.


    Ning Xiao immediately began to laugh, and he hugged the fat man and said seriously: "fat man, thank you so much this time! If it''s not for you, I really don''t know if I can make it! Your assists are so timely


    The fat man was stunned, and then laughed. He raised his hand and patted Ning Xiao on the back. He was about to speak, but he grunted in his stomach, and then puffed a fart


    "I wipe it. It stinks!" Rather smile is smoked of busy don''t lay to let go fat person, retreat far away.


    Fat man''s fart not only stinks, but also has some hot eyes!


    "Fatso, what did you eat?" Ning Xiao dispels the lingering stench in front of his nose, while he is angry.


    The fat man then covered his fat stomach with a cold sweat: "stomachache, uncle Bai, where is the toilet?"


    "Go out and turn right to the end, inside the small door." Bai Xu tears pointed to the door, said.


    "Thank you The fat man rushed out of the door without saying a word, but just as he rushed out, the crowd heard him scream, "no, it''s coming out! This is retribution! Why is the retribution still on me? Go to ningxiao


    Fat man''s scream gradually goes away, and Ning Xiaoji looks at each other


    Sure enough, a fat man is an unfortunate child. No matter whether he uses his ability to do good or bad things, he will have retribution!


    "Is the fat man going to be ok? Would you like to give him a pair of antidiarrhea, younger martial sister Bai Liuya was a little worried. "After all, he saved a man this time. Will the retribution be too severe?"


    "It''s OK. This is retribution. The retribution produced by the ability of the angel of doom will not endanger the life safety of his master. Besides, Ning Xiao''s accomplishments are similar to his, and there will be no major event." White Xu tears a face of cold, "let this fat man well accept retribution to go, if not have this retribution in, this guy''s tail will have to go to the sky!"


    Mo Wuqi smiles bitterly. It''s obvious that Bai Xu''s characteristic of remembering revenge has never changed. She still remembers that fat man was making trouble here a few days ago


    However, there is a saying that Mo Wuqi agrees with Bai Xulei, that is, the fat man must be well controlled. Looking at this guy, he just has no face and no skin, but in fact, he is a little unrestrained and wild, which is not a good habit.


    With a slight shake of his head, Mo Wuqi turned back and said to the couple, "martial uncle Yu and elder martial sister liuya, now you''d better go back to the wedding banquet. Today is also your big day!"


    Ning Xiao immediately reflected that he was lucky to have patronized him just now, but he forgot this. He also quickly advised him: "master, you go back first, we''ll be there in a moment! I''ll give you two a drink then! "


    Yu Changkong nodded with a smile: "all the people with life spiral abilities are massive. You have to come quickly and block the wine for your teacher!"


    "Master, don''t worry. Today, my apprentice has spared his life and won''t let others get you drunk! Otherwise, you can''t let the nun guard the empty boudoir alone at night? " Rather smile immediately repeatedly arch hand, happy way.


    "Son of a bitch, even the nun dares to laugh!" Liu Ya immediately smile, Chong Ning smile waved fist, "then we go first, you can come quickly! Do you know where the party is? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take them there!" Mo Wuqi said a word, then in the sky couple is relieved to leave.


    Looking at two people leave, star pupil is suddenly depressed way: "Oh, this also how past, and no other clothes change! Ning Xiao, it''s all your fault. Look, we''ve all been splashed with your blood. How can we get there? "


    Ning Xiao found that there were more or less bloodstains on all the people, and he had the most bloodstains on himself. Then there were Lin yue''er and situ Ning, and their faces were also bloodstained.


    "I really can''t, so I have to go back and change into a training suit." Feng Wuyan sighed and said, "I''d rather laugh. It''s a suit I really like. It took me eight points! It''s just ruined... "


    Rather smile suddenly facial expression a black: "wind has no inflammation, when do you also so miserly?"


    "Our brothers are clear about the accounts." Feng Wuyan said lightly, "emotion belongs to emotion, but the debt belongs to debt."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need it. Anyway, I don''t like it. If it''s useless, it''s useless." Feng Buli said with a smile.


    "My brother-in-law, forget it!" Star pupil is also a happy way.


    Feng Wuyan looked at the two people in a daze and then said with a bitter smile, "you''re joining forces to dismantle my platform, aren''t you?"


    Mo Wuqi burst out laughing: "OK, don''t worry. Your clothes are OK. I''ll get them. They''ll be ready soon!"


    With that, Mo Wuqi waved his hand, and a powerful spiritual storm swept the six people. Several people felt shocked. Then they were shocked to see the blood splashed on each other''s bodies. No matter it was dry or not, they were all shocked. Lian ningxiao''s bloody face also became clean!


    A few people''s eyes suddenly stare big, this spirit power control of the fine degree, is absolutely absolute!


    "Uncle, you can teach me if you have time!" Lin yue''er''s eyes are shining. The most important thing about her powers is her fine control of spiritual power. Seeing Mo Wuqi''s hand, she can''t help but feel happy.


    "Ha ha, no problem, come to learn at any time!" Mo Wuqi laughs and flies out with his six disciples together with Bai Xulei.


    Poor fat man Hao Yun is completely forgotten in the toilet... But now the movement in the toilet is still very big. Poor fat man doesn''t even have the chance to lift his pants. His legs are numb, but his stomach is still tumbling


    The retribution this time seems to be particularly tragic. Fat man gnashes his teeth there. He is sure that this guy is his nemesis! It''s not a good thing to involve himself! Even the retribution is very heavy!


    Judging from the fat man''s state, I''m afraid he still has to go on here. I''m afraid he can''t attend the free dinner he talked about for a long time


    I don''t know if this is retribution

 Chapter 715

    Soon, Mo Wuqi took everyone to feel that the wedding banquet venue was also a huge floating land. However, the layout here was relatively simple. He just threw on a stone slab and built a simple shed roof. One third of the area was the kitchen, and two thirds of the area was used to decorate the banquet.


    The number of banquets is as many as thousands of tables!


    Fortunately, both cooks and waiters are spirit protectors. It''s very simple to control the cooking utensils and plates with spirit power. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ll have to prepare several days in advance just like Ning Xiao''s last time. In order to celebrate that he and Lin yue''er got the qualification of spirit road.


    Ning Xiao, when they arrived, everyone was already eating and drinking. Yu Changkong and his wife were also touring in various places to toast, and some representatives of their disciples came forward to toast them.


    The atmosphere was very cheerful.


    Seeing that Mo Wuqi and some of them fell down, the nearby disciples got up to salute one after another. Mo Wuqi laughed and waved: "what are you doing? You don''t have to be so serious about such a happy thing today! Eat and drink well, don''t get drunk, don''t go back! "


    Several disciples immediately laughed. Someone came up with a wine pot and pulled Mo Wuqi away. Bai Xulei came to his disciples with Xingtong and Feng. Then he took a pot of wine and killed him in Changkong and liuya.


    Feng Wuyan was called by his master. This guy had already drunk a lot. After pulling Feng Wuyan, he began to drink as hard as he could. He had the posture of driving you out of the door wall if you didn''t drink. Feng Wuyan only rolled his eyes and had nothing to do.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, was called over by Yu Changkong and his wife and began to stop drinking


    The two girls and some of Liu Ya''s disciples have already drunk a lot of wine for Liu ya, while Ning Xiao is for Yu Changkong. In fact, several male disciples of Liu Ya were in charge of Yu Changkong, but now Ning Xiao, a real disciple, is here. Naturally, they can slip as soon as they can.


    Ning Xiao, however, was forced to stop wine not only for long sky, but also for Lin Yueer and situ Ning. Although the two girls had a good amount of wine, they couldn''t stand it. How many people tried to drink! Liuya has three disciples who have been drunk!


    At this time, Ning Xiao''s life spiral is really useful. Although these wines are also full of aura, they can''t stand it. Ning Xiao desperately uses the life spiral to transform it! His face is red. People who don''t know think he has drunk too much, but in fact, he turns these liquor into Qi and blood. His face full of Qi and blood is red!


    But in the end, the hero also can''t stand the wolf, Ning Xiao finally still can''t support, drink down, and when he got down, he had drunk nearly a kilo of wine! No way, some drunkards come up to toast, not a bowl, but a jar!


    Yu Changkong drank no less than Ning Xiao, and he actually drank it. He didn''t use Ning Xiao to refine the liquor! This is the real amount of wine, is not drunk, ten thousand cups do not pour


    With Ning Xiao in front of them, Lin yue''er and situ Ning didn''t drink much, but they were a little drunk. Ning Xiao fell down, and the time was almost over. They helped Ning Xiao leave first and flew back to the edge of the woods where they lived in Tiancheng.


    Ning Xiao has drunk thoroughly, just like a pool of mud. The two women can only help him into the room and put him on the bed. However, Ning Xiao doesn''t have the bad habit of getting drunk and vomit. As soon as his head touches the pillow, he is asleep.


    And the two girls were slightly drunk. After such a busy time, they all felt dizzy. They planned to sit by ningxiao''s bed for a while and then walk away. But in the end, they both got confused and fell asleep on ningxiao''s bed


    This is the first time that the three people have been sleeping together, but they are drunk and can do nothing. It''s a great pity


    In the middle of the night, Ning Xiao wakes up. His physical fitness is very strong. Although he is drunk, he recovers quickly. When he wakes up, he smells the fragrance of wine in his arms


    Two small heads are buried in his arms, sleeping soundly. Lin Yueer is holding situ Ning, and situ Ning is holding herself. Lin Yueer''s thighs are directly across her waist. Her right hand is to hold the two girls together, and her big hand is on Lin Yueer''s back, holding them tightly in her arms.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao had a physiological reaction all of a sudden


    But immediately, he pressed down this Yinian, carefully put Lin Yueer''s legs down from his waist, and then carefully pulled back his hand, put the two women on the bed, and gently covered them with quilts.


    Although Ning Xiao really wants to eat two lovely rabbits like this, he knows he can''t do it. Let''s not say that the two women don''t know, and it''s unfair to Zhao Xin''er, who is far away from the pharmacists'' Union.


    I at least have to give them a perfect wedding before I can do anything! This is the bottom line of Ning Xiao, and he has always been a person who abides by the bottom line.


    So after he let the two girls sleep, he went out alone and washed his face with some water.


    The air in the middle of the night is extremely quiet, everything is quiet, even the insects in the forest are not called, only the moonlight and stars in the sky shine down, the distant sea of clouds in the moonlight quietly churning, changing different shapes, it is really good-looking.


    After a little activity, Ning Xiao closed his eyes and sank into the sea of knowledge, looking at his own spiritual ocean.


    At the end of this day, the expansion of the spiritual sea has stopped, but it still does not touch the edge barrier of the sea. This piece of spiritual sea is just suspended in the center of the sea, quiet as a mirror. Huntianyuan amulet is tightly suspended over the sea of knowledge. It seems to become more solid. It is just like silver metal casting, emitting a trace of cold light. The mental force flows back and forth between huntianyuan amulet and the spiritual sea below, just like the tassels hanging under huntianyuan amulet.


    In addition to the spirit of the sea area than before countless, nothing else has changed, let Ning Xiaoda feel at ease.


    Then he withdrew from the sea, summoned the black and white combination, and the whole person rushed up to the sky, directly toward the tall archway of zongmen.


    "Soft jade and warm fragrance are in my heart. You still have the mind to practice. I really don''t understand you!" Liu Rui emerged beside him, and said contemptuously, "are you a boy or not a man?"


    "You didn''t dodge this time?" Ning asked with a smile. But he remembers the last time when he and situ Ning were trapped in the cliff cave in Linglu. Liu Rui was afraid of affecting his good deeds, and directly blocked his own feelings of black and white little Lei Ji.


    "I know you can''t do bad things, what else do I worry about?" Liu Rui snorted, "you boy can really bear it!"


    "Ha ha, brother Liu Rui, if you don''t talk about this, do you think I''ve made so much mental progress now, can I get to a higher position on the ladder?" Ning Xiao falls under the archway and asks Liu Rui with a smile.


    "High affirmation is a little higher, not too high, not too much. After all, your body and spiritual power have not made any progress, but the dreamland can be a little easier." Liu Rui shook his head and said, "but three steps and one turn have always been one aspect. There is no significance in improving."


    "This is also..." Ning nodded with a smile, then said with a smile, "no matter, anyway, it''s all here, let''s have a look first!"


    With that, he walked out of the archway, up the ladder, and cried in a low voice, "Xuankong, are you there?"


    "I''m here." A voice suddenly rang out, and then Ning Xiao was a flower in front of him. He appeared in the pure white space again, but this time there were more things in it, a stone table and a stone stool. Xuankong was drinking tea slowly on one of the stools.


    Ning Xiao walked over and saw that there was no extra teacup. He picked up the teapot impolitely. After drinking so much wine, he woke up thirsty. Although this is the spiritual world, it''s still possible to quench his thirst.


    Xuankong suddenly glared and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, what do you want me to drink


    "Another pot, please." Ning Xiao shakes the empty teapot and says to Xuankong.


    The tea is clear and sweet. Although it is not very fragrant, it unexpectedly quenches thirst. It''s rather comfortable to drink with smile.


    "No!" Xuankong glared, "you boy came to me, not to break through the hanging ladder, but to cheat me to drink tea?"


    "I don''t know if you''re drinking tea. It''s a coincidence." Rather smile pie pie mouth, "cheapskate, don''t drink your tea, anyway drink also useless.". I came to you just to break the ladder. "


    "It''s a ladder! A ladder to the sky Xuan Kong stares at angry way.


    "It''s just a ladder. Hurry up, don''t waste time!" Ning Xiao waved his hand and rolled his eyes.


    Xuankong suddenly had no choice but to wave his hand, and the stone table and stool in front of him disappeared. Then he said, "are you going to break through the ladder of power, the ladder of spirit or the ladder of God? Or just go straight up the ladder? "


    Ning Xiao was stunned immediately, lost his voice and said: "is this classified? Are all three separated? I thought I could only climb the ladder in three steps


    "It''s natural. Training is not a test. Nature can let you train separately." Xuankong said, "but the three kinds of separation are not as difficult as the hanging ladder. After all, there is less test in the conversion. Even if you have all three small ladders to the top, you may not be able to hang the ladder to the top. "


    "How can you get to the top? I thought that the hanging ladder was infinitely extended! " Rather smile surprised way.


    "There is no infinity in this world. You feel infinity just because you can''t explore the boundary." Xuankong snorted, "of course, there is a top of the hanging ladder to the sky, but for so many years, none of the Tianmen has reached the top!"


    "Is there any advantage in climbing to the top?" Rather smile to blink an eye, smile to ask a way.


    Xuankong snorted: "when you get to the top, you will know what''s good."


    Rather smile immediately stare big eyes, can''t believe of way: "I go, ascend top really still have benefit! What is it? Baby or enhance the strength of these


    Xuankong was stunned and suddenly realized that he had been cheated. He was a little annoyed and said, "ask me, ask me a question, do you want to break through?"


    Rather smile immediately low eyebrow agreeable way: "rush! Of course! Hey, hey, don''t be angry... "


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s smiling face, Xuankong snorted in his heart. He said that the master was right. Mr. Fu was a big liar! It''s better for the boy to pay less attention to himself, otherwise one day, all the secrets he knows will be cheated out by him!

 Chapter 716

    "Which one do you want to break into?" Xuankong decided not to talk nonsense with ningxiao, and asked in a voice.


    "Come one by one. I''m going to break through all three small ladders." I''d rather smile.


    Xuankong''s face was expressionless. He glanced at him and said: "friendship reminds you that you are not making any progress in your body and spiritual power now. It''s a waste of time to rush."


    "Hey, hey, give it a try." Ning Xiao doesn''t care. He wants to see if he can get there if he just wants to run a kind of ladder alone.


    After all, it''s very intuitive to measure the degree of progress with the ladder series.


    "That will satisfy you. Which one will you go first?" Xuankong picked his eyebrows, "I can put you in the position where you failed last time and continue to start."


    "And this kind of operation?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately found Xuankong mouth seems to have some sinister smile, immediately wake up, will agree to the idea of brake, carefully think about it, said with a smile, "no, you''d better put me in my last failure before the ten, let me have time to get familiar with it."


    "Hey, it''s really Mr. Fu''s insidious pulse. He didn''t fall for it!" Xuankong was a little depressed. "Sure enough, it''s useless to be interested in you. Forget it, go ahead. Start with the ladder of force! "


    With that, the dark sky is a fierce wave, rather smile suddenly feel the whirl, and then found himself back on the ladder.


    It''s just that it''s not on the top, but on the middle step. When you look up, you still can''t see the top.


    Familiar with the heavy gravity fell on the body, good hanging will rather smile pressure down, but he is quickly adapted to come over.


    Starting from this position, Ning Xiao almost can''t bear it. If it appears directly at the limit position where it stopped before, without an adaptation process, I''m afraid it will directly fail! It can be seen how sinister the intention of Xuankong, who just put forward the proposal, is!


    Rather smile, praise their wit.


    Then, he moved his body for a while. Hey, step up!


    When this step was taken, Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a row of golden numbers, three hundred and fifty-one.


    Hey, what''s more? Rather smile suddenly smile, this number, obviously is to remind oneself now go to what position!


    It''s good. It''s convenient.


    While difficult to pick up the steps and up, rather smile side is in the heart asked: "Xuankong, can you tell me how many steps there are in total?"


    "No!" Xuankong''s voice immediately spread over, he did not have the good spirit way, "knew total how many, you will have the goal, had the goal to have the slack, therefore absolutely cannot tell you!"


    Ning Xiao immediately curled his mouth, forget it, don''t tell it, Xuankong said there is a certain truth, then I will walk slowly!


    The pressure is getting bigger and bigger. Ning Xiao is biting his teeth and climbing all the way. But when he comes to the 363rd step, he can''t bear the huge gravity. His body seems to be crushed. The whole person sticks to the steps. After supporting himself for a while, Ning Xiao has no choice but to choose to end this climbing.


    The gravity disappears instantly. Ning Xiao stands up, gasping in embarrassment. The dark sky is full of joking voice: "well, I said you didn''t make any progress, did you? Last time you got 361 marks on the ladder of strength. This time, there is no test conversion, so you have two more steps. There is no progress at all! "


    "But I also know that my current achievements are not?" Ning Xiao wiped his forehead sweat, "well, next to open the ladder of spirit, I try."


    "No rest?" Xuankong was a little surprised.


    "Anyway, it''s not the same aspect. It doesn''t matter. Come on." Ning said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Well, as you wish!" Xuankong agreed, and then the feeling of spiritual pressure and bondage shrouded his whole body. Ning Xiao trembled all over his body, and then the spiritual disk in his body, which had turned into a superficial Taiji diagram, began to rotate.


    Half calm and half violent spirit power gushed out of the Dantian. It was easy to break down the spirit power oppression that bound Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao suddenly drank and raised his foot to run up!


    This dart, is a full five steps, is to observe the dark sky in the dark, are instantly staring big eyes!


    But these five steps can''t stop Ning Xiao. The spiritual power here can''t stop Ning Xiao''s own spiritual power from encroaching on it. It can''t oppress Ning Xiao at all. Ning Xiao climbs up almost at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it''s more than 400 steps!


    Xuankong couldn''t believe his eyes widened. The distance he climbed last time was only 361 on the ladder of spirit? Now it''s more than 410. How can you climb up easily!


    Did the boy understand some wonderful way to use his spiritual power last time? Xuankong is suspicious, but now is not a good time to ask ningxiao. After all, it can''t disturb him to climb the ladder of spirit.


    In the end, Ning Xiao''s performance on the spirit ladder was fixed at 481. It was not that his method failed, but that the pressure changed from quantity to quality. If there was substance, it bound him all over. His spiritual power was like a giant dragon and mole ants in front of him. It was not on the same order of magnitude at all. He didn''t even have the opportunity to rise from the Dantian, So it''s a straightforward failure.


    After the failure of Ning Xiao, Xuankong finally had the opportunity to ask his question: "Ning Xiao, you shouldn''t, how can you make so much progress all at once? Have you mastered any special skill of using spiritual power


    Hearing his question, Ning chuckled: "secret!"


    Xuankong choked so much that he couldn''t help but snort: "I won''t reveal it to you. What a secret!"


    Rather smile is a smile: "then I ask you, want to climb the ladder, need to reach what point?"


    "Hum, secret!" Xuankong suddenly snorted coldly, and answered with a flexible way.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "let''s exchange secrets. I''ll tell you how to use my special spiritual power. Will you tell me the requirements of the ladder?"


    Xuankong hesitated for a moment, and finally said reluctantly: "all I can tell you is that your body is like glass, and your God is like a diamond. When can you reach this realm, and when can you reach the top of the sky?"


    "Body like glass, God like diamond?" Rather smile blink blink, "what do you mean?"


    "It needs your own understanding. I can''t tell you." Xuankong sighed, "this is one of my restriction rules. Well, now it''s your turn to say that you have made so much progress on the ladder of spirit. What is the method?"


    Ning Xiao pondered for a moment, and then said, "my method can only tell you one thing, that is, the combination of yin and Yang in Taiji, which is this method."


    Xuankong said: "what is this ghost? What is Taiji? "


    Rather smile shrugged: "this needs your own to comprehend, I can''t say more."


    Xuankong was silent for a while, and then roared angrily, "get out of here!"


    I''ve never seen such a mean person before. I can''t say it''s because of the rules. I''m just a spirit. I have to act according to the set rules. You can''t say more about the ghost? What the hell are you? I''m so angry!


    If Xuankong was a living man, he would have vomited blood at this time


    "I don''t want to go away. I''m going to try the ladder of God next time. I came here mainly to try the ladder of God!" Rather smile but shake head, very naturally say.


    "Go away! I won''t give you a try! " The way of Xuankong''s fury.


    Ning Xiao was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said: "rules..."


    "..." Xuankong was silent for a moment. After a long time, he breathed heavily, "you are cruel! The ladder of God, right! Wait


    After that, Ning Xiao suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then a number of high-rise buildings appeared in front of him, while his mind was filled with dizziness


    "Hey, hey, you want to tamper with my memory again? Break it for me Rather smile sneer, and then a huge mental force burst out of the shackles, the front of the picture has not yet formed, is a split second!


    Then, Ning Xiao found himself standing on the steps, and the golden number in front of him was four hundred!


    "You freak!" In my ear, Xuankong''s angry voice came suddenly.


    Ningxiao, heihei, Hei. Xuankong obviously used his authority to put himself to the limit height he could put. He wanted to take revenge on himself, but he didn''t expect that his mental power had been improved to a terrible level in the past few days. He didn''t care about the amount of his authority!


    But... Ning Xiao thinks about it. It''s not a good signal. Xuankong also has certain authority. Although it''s not very difficult to be promoted, and it certainly won''t endanger his life, no matter how he is, he''s also the spirit of the hanging ladder. It''s also a very troublesome thing to fight against him. Don''t offend him too hard


    After all, because of the limitation of the rules, he can''t blame him all.


    "Xuankong, I''ve got a lot of benefits these days. I''m exaggerating my mental improvement. Your little skills are still useless to me." Ning chuckled, "but I don''t want to tease you any more. When I tried to enter the spiritual ladder, I used a kind of combat skill, or a skill derived from combat skill. I just divided the spiritual power into two parts, the power of fury and the power of calm complement and transform each other, and erode and transform the power oppressed by the spiritual ladder, so I can rush out so far at once. "


    Dangkong was stunned, and then suddenly realized: "you failed in the end, just because you were reduced by one force for ten meetings?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Rather happy nod.


    Xuankong was suddenly silent, and then asked, "how can you suddenly figure it out and be willing to tell me?"


    "Because I understand that you are helping me. Some of you can''t tell me, but also for my good, or you can''t help it." Ning laughed, slowly raised his feet, "I''m just teasing you, you should be lonely for a long time, right? After that, we will be brothers


    With that, one of his feet stepped on the upper step, and then the dreamland came, enveloping Ning Xiao. And Xuankong is directly stunned, murmuring


    "Brother? Hey, hey, brother... "

 Chapter 717

    Previously on the ladder of spirit, Ning Xiao was broken by force, but on the ladder of God, Ning Xiao was broken by force. Relying on the powerful spirit, Ning Xiao ignores the subtle illusions and smashes them at the first time when he finds something wrong! Even multiple mirage, rather than looking for its loopholes to crack, Leng is to let its speed is not as fast as their own smash speed, forced breakthrough!


    Ning Xiao''s reckless action was seen by Xuankong, who suddenly turned his eyes. He had no sense of beauty or skill. Did you come here to show off by relying on your mental strength that you don''t know how to improve?


    Ha ha, relying on the high spirit, but can not reach the end!


    As Ning Xiao climbs higher and higher, the power of illusion he encounters becomes stronger and stronger, and the power of blinding memory or modifying memory becomes stronger and stronger. Finally, when Ning Xiao''s mental power is not enough to break the illusion, or to fight against the power of modifying blinding memory, Ning Xiao finally falls directly into the illusion.


    Aware that Ning Xiao is completely lost, Xuankong immediately stops the trial of the ladder of God and drags Ning Xiao out of the dreamland.


    And just came out of the dreamland, Ning Xiao was confused. He looked like who I am and where I am. After a long time, he reflected and said with a bitter smile, "I failed, didn''t I?"


    "It can be used to break skills with strength, but it''s only a short time. If you can''t master the method you found on the ladder of spirit, your achievements on the ladder of God will stop at the present level for a long time." In a low voice.


    "Where am I now?" Ning Xiao had been rushing before, and didn''t pay attention to the golden number of the hint.


    "Five hundred and seventeen." Xuankong replied.


    Rather smile a Leng, oneself also didn''t think of, so all the way pretty hit pretty blunt, unexpectedly climbed to such high position. However, just as Xuankong said, he was forced to rush by his mental strength. He didn''t master any tricks of the ladder of God. It''s very difficult for him to grow mental strength at this stage. If there is no way, I''m afraid that his achievements on the ladder of God will be the same number for a long time to come.


    "Xuankong, do you have any tutorials? Can I master the method? " Ning Xiao asked suddenly.


    "Where could there be such a thing?" Xuankong didn''t reply well, "if there is, it''s also the hanging ladder itself. All the tricks and skills are hidden step by step. You need to find them yourself!"


    Rather smile immediately rolled his eyes: "you and did not say is not no different!"


    Hanging in the air, he laughed a few times, and then asked, "do you want to try climbing the hanging ladder again?"


    Ning nodded with a smile: "let me recover and try again."


    Climbing the hanging ladder to the sky requires the combination of body, spirit and spirit. Ning Xiao, climbing the three small ladders just now consumes a lot of energy. He has to recover first. But fortunately, the speed of time when climbing the ladder is obviously different. It''s very slow. Ning Xiao found this on the day of climbing.


    There is still enough time for him to try to climb the full version of the ladder.


    Cultivation has been restored for almost an hour. At the last moment before dawn, Ning Xiao challenges the hanging ladder. In the end, Ning Xiao was a little frustrated, because he had just climbed to 1117 steps. He had a lot of spare power to deal with the spiritual pressure and spiritual fantasy, but his body was short. When he got to this position, he couldn''t bear the gravity pressure and directly failed.


    Standing on the platform at the top of the ladder, Ning laughs and sighs. It''s really like the bucket theory. How high you can climb depends on your worst aspect.


    Originally, he always thought that his physical strength had been very high, but he didn''t expect that now he had become his own short board, which really made Ning Xiao feel ridiculous.


    Time is almost up, looking at the sea of clouds in the sky, Ning Xiao said goodbye to the dark sky and went directly back to his own courtyard.


    Lin yue''er and situ Ning are still sleeping, and the way they sleep is totally different. Lin yue''er is lying on her back in a big character, and the quilt is kicked to one side by her, while situ Ning is curled up like a kitten, occupying only one corner of the bed and huddled there wrapped in a blanket.


    Ning Xiao looks at their sleeping posture with smiles on their faces. He thinks to himself that it''s a pity that they don''t have a camera. Otherwise, it''s really lovely to take pictures of them!


    After covering the two girls with quilts, Ning Xiao went back to the courtyard and began to play taijiquan slowly. While playing Taijiquan, he was thinking about the matter of liberating the body that Yu Changkong said. If you can do that way, you should be able to go further on the ladder of force.


    But in that way, Ning Xiao has been completely unable to find the way. After a round of Taijiquan, after several attempts, he can''t touch the edge of the so-called threshold.


    Playing the second time, Feng Wuyan is also up, see Ning Xiao has been in training, immediately shook his head wry smile. Others say that they are practicing crazy, but now it seems that this guy is crazy! When did he get up! I was drunk yesterday!


    After a casual greeting, Feng Wuyan took out his long gun and began to practice. It''s just that the soft power of Ning Xiao''s Taiji has been incorporated into his shooting technique. The air turns into a whirlpool when the gun tip rotates and shakes, and the surrounding plants and leaves are rolled up.


    It''s just that his soft power is quite different from Ning Xiao''s, which can be said to be his own way. This is also his master''s instruction. He can learn other people''s skills, but he can''t learn other people''s ways. Only when he goes out of his own way can he go further, otherwise he will be bound by others in the end.


    His master was not an elder. When he was a teacher, Feng Wuyan''s choice scared everyone. After all, he entered the Tianmen gate as the first in the spiritual path test. Originally, many elders thought that he would worship under the sect leader''s door and would be an elder no matter how bad it was, but no one thought that Feng Wuyan would finally choose a deacon mentor.


    What''s more, his master almost didn''t accept fengwuyan at that time. The reason was that it was too much trouble to teach his apprentice! The master he chose was Hai Pingchao, nicknamed gun maniac. In terms of strength, he could not compare with the elders, because this guy despised all other combat skills and didn''t learn anything. He only practiced his gun!


    However, in terms of shooting skills, and even all the knowledge related to guns, he is worthy of being the first in Tianmen, even in the past dynasties! No one has ever been as addicted to the gun as he was, a gifted spirit weapon drunk shadow spear, that is to make the magic. Without the use of combat skills, he can even rely on the shooting method to force the elder who is five or six stars higher than him to scurry!


    This is why Feng Wuyan chose haipingchao as his master. Haipingchao didn''t accept any apprentices. He was afraid that teaching apprentices would delay his practice. He wanted to refuse at that time. But at that time, Feng Wuyan took out his long gun, and the whole person suddenly burst out a strong gun intention. He stood in front of haipingchao like a sharp long gun piercing the sky.


    Then haipingchao changed his mind and accepted the apprentice. Even more, he gave the only disciple a lot of money. In just a few months, Feng Wuyan''s marksmanship has greatly improved!


    "This wind has no inflammation. It''s terrible!" Liu Rui is floating around him, looking at the wind without inflammation in the distance, and sighs with a sigh.


    "Ha ha, he is a genius!" At the same time, he replied with a smile.


    "I''m not talking about his talent for learning your power skills, but about his state!" Liu Rui snorted, "didn''t you find that when he practiced his gun, he was really focused on the gun in his hand. He was as sharp as a gun! This kind of person, the future achievement will be extremely formidable


    "Isn''t that good? He and I are friends, though we can''t be brothers? Isn''t he getting better? " Ning said with a smile, and then thought of a thing, "ah, by the way, I haven''t asked what happened behind Linglu after I met them for so long! I''ll have to ask later when I''m free! "


    "Why do you think so?" Liu Rui said, "look at other people, look at you again. When practicing boxing, you are always absent-minded. What do you think in your mind? If you can enter his state, I''m afraid your Taijiquan will be a step closer."


    Rather smile smell speech immediately can''t help rolling eyes, hum a: "I was quite serious, this is not you and I talk?"


    Liu Rui is choked immediately, and then says: "you are distracted, and you blame me?"


    They were fighting and bickering. A tall figure came down from the sky and fell directly in front of Ning Xiao. With a big hand, Ning Xiao grabbed it!


    Ning Xiao is startled. Before he can see who it is, he subconsciously wants to avoid it. However, the body method of Junzi Rufeng hasn''t been used yet. The extremely fast hand just grabs Ning Xiao''s arm, and then he throws him up and smashes him directly at Feng Wuyan.


    Ning Xiaoren is in mid air. He quickly adjusts his posture and curls up. Yan''s wand is already in his hand. Feng Wuyan is clearly concentrating on his gun practice. Ning Xiaoren flies here so naturally that he throws up his long gun. With a probe into the body of the gun, he directly catches Ning Xiaoren and makes him squat on his long gun.


    The long gun is bent, he can eject Ning Xiao like a shell at any time!


    However, at this time, two people are stunned, this suddenly attack Ning smile, unexpectedly is in the sky!


    "Master?" Rather smile stare big eyes, jump down from the long gun, put away the Yan devil stick, depressed way, "you this is make which, big morning of frighten me jump!"


    "Both boys responded well!" Yu Changkong held his hands behind his back and laughed, "a few days ago, I was delayed for a long time because of my business. From today on, everything will return to normal. You are my apprentice, so from today on, I will officially start training for you. Your good days have come to an end


    Hearing this, I''d rather smile than be surprised, and my face suddenly showed an excited smile!

 Chapter 718

    "Hey, master, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Rather smile excited say.


    Yu Changkong is about to speak. The door of Ning Xiao''s room creaks and opens. Lin yue''er and situ Ning both knead their sleepy eyes and come out. They see that two girls are just waking up. Feng Wuyan and Yu Changkong''s eyes are all widened!


    "Rather smile... You... You this..." wind no inflammation put away long gun, with doubt and surprise, toward rather smile looked over.


    On the other hand, Yu Changkong shook his head on one side and said bitterly: "drunken chaos, drunken chaos! I wouldn''t let you drink so much if I had known! "


    Ning Xiao could not laugh or cry: "what are you two thinking about! How about nothing


    "I believe you have a ghost!" Yu Changkong snorted.


    Feng Wuyan shook his head, although he didn''t speak, but his face was a look that I didn''t believe.


    "Why, Mr. Yu, why are you here? Are you going to take brother Xiao to practice Kung Fu? " At this time, Lin yue''er wakes up. Seeing Yu Changkong, she asks in surprise.


    "Two girls, what bad things did Ning Xiao do yesterday? Just tell the teacher, the teacher will decide for you! Let him officially marry you tomorrow! " Yu Changkong walked over, with a serious face.


    Two women a Leng, immediately Lin Yue Er full face flushed way: "which has! Teacher Yu, what are you talking about? Yesterday, sister Ning''er and I drank too much and fell asleep here. What''s the matter? "


    Situ Ning also blushed with a bitter smile. Because of their relationship with Ning Xiao, they came out of Ning Xiao''s room again in the morning. It''s inevitable for people to misunderstand


    "No?" With distrust on his face, Yu Changkong looked down at the two women''s faces.


    "Wu... I don''t care about you! Sister Ning''er, let''s go! " Lin yue''er was embarrassed. She took situ Ning''s hand and ran out. When she passed Ning Xiao, she glared at him fiercely,


    Rather smile a face helpless, Lao Tzu this calculate is lie gun?


    Seeing the two girls leave, Yu Changkong turns back to Ning Xiao suspiciously and looks him up and down. He can''t help but say, "didn''t you really take the opportunity to start?"


    Rather smile of face all black, bite a tooth way: "teacher, you are not elm pimple?"? After a thousand year old virgin explained, did he become so fond of wishful thinking and gossiping? "


    "Pa!" Yu Changkong slaps Ning xiaotou and says angrily¡° How to speak


    Ning Xiao was photographed head a shrink, depressed way: "there is no reason, the teacher you first pick the head, also don''t allow me to fight back?"


    "When you can beat me, let''s talk about counterattack." Yu Changkong hummed and grabbed Ning Xiao, "go! Train


    With that, Ning Xiao was caught by him and flew up.


    "Let go, let go, I can fly by myself!" Ning Xiao suddenly struggled up, this was carrying collar fly up, it is torture!


    "Can''t you move directly! What are you flying! I''m going to die! " Ning Xiao''s cry of pain gradually faded away.


    Feng Wuyan shrugs his shoulders, sighs and shakes his head, and continues to practice his gun.


    And Ning Xiao was dragged by Yu Changkong all the way to liuya''s floating land. When Yu Changkong threw it down, Ning Xiao coughed desperately.


    "Keke... Master, I don''t take you like this!" Rather smile side cough, at the same time is in the sky angry way, "next time, do you believe I betray the school?"


    "Ha ha..." Yu Changkong sneered, "wait until you can hit me! At least in these hundreds of years, you don''t think about it! "


    Ning Xiao immediately glared at the sky, and then he saw liuya push open the gate of the yard with a smile and come out.


    Pingpingting walks to Yu Changkong and gently takes her hand. Liu Ya says with a smile, "ningxiao, I''ve been so energetic all morning. It''s very good."


    "Madam, you are in charge of the master! He just pulled my collar and flew over to strangle me Ning Xiao immediately complained to liuya.


    "Ha ha, is it? It doesn''t matter. You have a life spiral. It''s not so easy to hang up." Liuya smiles.


    "Rather smile is to see clearly, don''t look for other people''s wife to sue husband''s appearance, this has no place to reason at all!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, boy. Follow up and go to training!" Yu Changkong smiles two times, holding Liu Ya''s hand, and turns to walk towards the yard.


    Ning Xiao had no choice but to keep up, but then he asked curiously, "isn''t training outside here? I think you''ve made a lot of training equipment for the teacher in the bamboo forest? "


    "What has the final say?" In long short also don''t return, directly said.


    "Oh..." rather smile can only be oh, obediently with two people behind.


    Walking into the yard, Yu Changkong and Liu Ya didn''t stop. They directly took Ning Xiao into the backyard. There was a small room over there, which was originally the cottage where Liu Ya lived alone. They built a new house, but it didn''t demolish here.


    "I don''t think you are nostalgic, madam." Ning Xiao followed them to the hut and exclaimed.


    "What nostalgia?" Liu Ya was a little confused, so she turned back and asked, then she reacted and said with a smile, "what nostalgia! It''s just that there are a lot of equipment that I managed to fix. It''s inconvenient to dismantle them, so I just left them behind. "


    At this time, he had already come to the hut. Ning Xiao heard this and immediately became alert: "equipment? Is this your lab, madam


    "Yes, it used to be my living room and laboratory. Now that the living room has been moved away, it''s a pure laboratory. I''ve also bought a lot of equipment." Liu Ya ha ha a smile, on the hand already appeared a piece of shadow.


    Rather smile immediately forehead perspire, dry smile way: "teacher Niang, don''t need so anxious?"? I think it''s better to wait for my strength to be higher, and then cooperate with you to test... "


    "No, I''ve seen your current physical strength. It should be just right. If you''ve been trained by the long sky for a period of time and your strength has gone up, it''s not in the normal range. Ordinary people can''t bear the potions made according to your data." Liu Ya laughs, the shadow on the hand is more.


    Ning Xiao was about to cry. He rushed to the sky and said, "master, didn''t you say you brought me here for training? How can I be a test object... "


    "Ha ha... Even if it''s an experiment, it''s training for you." Yu Changkong said, "don''t you always wonder how to improve your life spiral ability? Isn''t it always good, Quirrell? How did that guy do it? Now your mental strength has improved so much. It''s just in line with Xiaoya''s experiment. I''ll teach you. "


    "Really?" Rather smile tone is full of doubt, "then why cooperate with the experiment?"


    "Because killing two birds with one stone, and if it wasn''t for saving you, I really couldn''t do it." Yu Changkong laughs.


    Rather smile at the moment of sweat hair is vertical state, but can only be hard with two people in.


    The furnishings in the room are similar to those in the general pharmacy. However, in addition to a medicine tripod, there are many bottles and jars made of transparent crystal, which are placed neatly on a long table. Except for the different shapes of the utensils, they are very similar to the chemical laboratories of previous generations.


    It''s just that what makes Ning Xiao feel a little thrilled is that in the middle of the room, there is a wooden cross, which is full of bands


    Is this for me? Ning Xiao saw the cross, some legs soft. To tell you the truth, he is not afraid of pain. He has experienced all kinds of injuries along the way. The pain of leisure is nothing to say, but he is still afraid of this unknown situation.


    Especially the two big men who brought this unknown situation, the more important thing is that he knew he would never die! Will not die means that they will live to experience that do not know how to appear things!


    Moreover, the most damning thing is that he knows this will be the case and can''t escape! Even if you run away, you will definitely be caught by Yu Changkong


    Ning Xiaochao takes a look behind him. Yu Changkong has passed by and closed the door. He holds hands and looks at himself. Well, there is no hope of escape


    "Boy, what are you so afraid of doing? Didn''t you have a high sense of justice last time?" Liuya laughed. "I thought you weren''t afraid!"


    Rather smile and cry face way: "teacher Niang, say to return to say, but really went to the battlefield, fear or inevitable good?"


    Liu Ya laughs and shakes her head: "you are so desperate that you don''t want your life. I won''t want your life here. What are you afraid of?"


    Ning Xiao shivered for a while, sighed: "it''s because it won''t kill, it''s terrible!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Liu Ya immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, patted Ning to smile, "go, go to the cross and bind yourself, later this medicine will go down, there will be some pain, if it''s not right, you have to rescue at the first time, if you hurt, it will be bad!"


    "Madam, I have enough endurance for pain, so I don''t need to tie it up?" Ning looked at the shelf with a smile and said with a sad face, "tied to it, I always feel like I''m the cattle and sheep waiting to be slaughtered. I''m scared..."


    "You have a lot of crooked ideas! If you want to go up, go up! " Yu Changkong came over, grabbed Ning Xiao and tied him to the shelf. "I''ve worked hard to give you a customized shelf. Do you have any reason why you can''t go up?"


    Three or two will rather smile tied, rather smile tried to struggle for a while, surprised to find that with his strength, actually completely struggling, nail pinched in the black wood, even without a trace!


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t earn much with your strength. Otherwise, how can you be trapped when you struggle later?" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "if you are young, you can stay at ease. If you have master, I will make sure you are OK!"


    "Master, what I want is nothing! Don''t you mean to teach me how to improve the life spiral effect? You are teaching now Rather smile speechless said.


    "Oh, yes! And I forgot about that. " Yu Changkong patted his forehead, "but don''t worry, it''s not time yet."


    "Rather smile speechless looking at the sky, a long sigh," master, I now, always feel that you two, husband and wife, together to pit me... "

 Chapter 719

    Liuya was playing with all kinds of medicine. When she heard Ning Xiao''s words, she immediately turned back: "where there is a pit for you? It''s Ning Xiao''s illusion. It''s just a normal experimental process!"


    Rather smile tied on the shelf, moved hands and feet, wry smile way: "this is normal?"


    Yu Changkong carefully checked the firmness of the tie, and then said seriously: "remember, even if it''s a pit for you, being a teacher is also for you. Well, it''s for everyone''s good! "


    "Hello! Master, I''m even more worried when you say that! " Ning Xiao feels that his hair is standing up. What the hell is this experiment later!


    At this time, liuya had already taken a pot of potion and shook the pot of black green potion in front of Ning Xiao. She said with a smile, "well, this is the shadow potion I studied. Although I have tried the effect on exotic animals before, it''s the first time for human experiment. If you have any wrong feeling, you should say it right away."


    "..." Ning Xiao looked at the dark green potion and swallowed his saliva, "what if I didn''t say it right away? What''s more, has the exotic animal experiment been successful? "


    "How to say this..." Liu Ya pondered for a while, and then said with a smile, "different species of exotic animals, the success rate is not the same."


    "What is different success rate?" Ning Xiao suddenly blew up, "that is to say, there will be failures. If the experiment is carried out on me, what will the failure be like?"


    "You''re not a strange animal. You can talk. You can''t die!" Yu Changkong snorted, "if you don''t feel right, say it right away, you won''t be completely shadowed. Even if part of your body is shadowed, just cut it off?"


    "What does it mean to cut it off?" Ning Xiao roared, "that is to say, if I don''t cry for help in time, I will be killed, right?"


    "Well... Almost..." Liu Ya carefully took the black green potion and poured it on Ning Xiao''s arm. "If the potion goes wrong, it''s almost as effective as being attacked by my dark curse ability..."


    "Ah? Ah! Stop it When Ning Xiao heard what Liu Ya said, he immediately cried out in horror and struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only watch in despair as Liu Ya poured the pot of Medicine on his arm. Then, that arm soon began to turn black


    Liu Ya''s dark curse ability is well-known. It''s a terror ability that can directly turn people into a pool of dark shadows and completely disappear. The consequence of the failure of the potion is the same as that of being attacked by Liu Ya''s dark curse. It''s almost dead... No, there''s not even any residue left, right? There''s nothing to collect even corpses!


    "Help! help! I''m dying! I''m going to die Ning Xiao is really flustered.


    Originally, he said with dignity that he wanted to be a test object for liuya. That was because he thought that with the relationship between liuya and Yu Changkong, and his own kindness to match them, liuya would not toss herself to death. At most, she was tired. I didn''t expect that the experiment itself was trying with her life! What the hell is this!


    Isn''t it a kind of auxiliary medicine? How does it work like an aggressive drug? This thing can be used as a weapon, right? What else can we develop to make people shadow temporarily and escape!


    Get dozens of bottles, meet the enemy directly paste his face is not OK?


    Subconsciously, ningxiao is that tiju Lingli begins to resist the shadow power invading the arm. Originally thought that Liu Ya''s ability would be extremely domineering, but what Ning Xiao didn''t expect was that the shadow power in the potion, after contacting the spiritual power of her resistance, melted and dispersed quickly like ice and snow meeting boiling water, but after one or two breaths, the black on her arms just disappeared.


    "Hoo... Saved." Ning Xiao was relieved.


    "Fool! Don''t use the spirit power to resist! Let this medicine enter your body! Otherwise, how can the experiment be successful? " Liu Ya saw that the black on Ning Xiao''s arm faded, and immediately slapped Ning Xiao''s head.


    "Ha?" Ning Xiao stares at Liu Ya with big eyes. You want to kill me, and you don''t want me to fight?


    "You silly boy, they all said that this is a kind of auxiliary medicine. Once you resist, Lingli can easily disperse the power of shadow, otherwise Xiaoya will directly develop the attack medicine. What else do you need to do?" Yu Changkong rolled his eyes, "darling, accept the effect of drugs, and then carefully check, if there is an irreversible dangerous change, then call for help!"


    Ning xiaowailing face: "master, you are not pit death, I do not give up, if there is an irreversible change, I cry for help again, is it time?"


    "Don''t worry about me!" In the long sky, Chong Ning smiles and gives a thumbs up.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have time to cry for help..." Ning Xiao''s voice trembled, because liuya took another pot of medicine and fell on his arm again.


    The black green potion is sticky and sticks to the arm. It soon penetrates into the skin completely. Liuya stares and smiles: "don''t use the spirit power to resist again. Check the changes in your arm carefully! Say what you feel! "


    Rather smile helpless, can only be obedient, he knows, if not according to Liu Ya''s meaning, I''m afraid don''t want to live today


    The medicine invades into the arm, and soon it has an effect. The power of shadow is gradually expanding inside, infiltrating cells and spiritual dust one by one, and turning the cells and spiritual power of the whole arm into black. Ning Xiao can feel that his arm is softening. No, it should not be softening, but the feeling is gradually lightening and disappearing


    "I... my arms are disappearing?" Rather smile, startled to the end of the road.


    "Normal reaction, after shadowing, the body will be between shadow and entity, so it can be immune to physical attack." Liuya stares at Ning Xiao''s arm, which is completely black and even twisted.


    "But I can''t control my arm. I can''t feel it!" Ning Xiao exclaimed, "is this also a normal reaction?"


    "I don''t know..." liuya looked serious.


    "I don''t know what it is! You are not a developer Ning Xiao roared angrily.


    "Oh, no, the shadow spread!" Liu Ya looks a coagulation, "rather smile, how do you feel?"


    Ning Xiao''s body, there are several places appeared black plaque, the arm that twisted black shadow position, also in the rapid spread towards the shoulder!


    "I feel like a fart! The antidote! Give me the antidote! The power of shadow has occupied my spirit dust and is spreading all over my body along with my spirit power Ning Xiao exclaimed, "it is using my own spiritual power to increase rapidly, out of control! Out of control


    Without saying a word, Yu Changkong picks up his machete and swipes it. Then he cuts off Ning Xiao''s blackened arm and all the blackened meat on Ning Xiao''s body


    Ning Xiao turned into a bloody man in an instant. He looked very miserable.


    "So... The antidote, why is it like this..." the power of shadow disappears, and Ning smiles and looks at Yu Changkong in despair. Although Lao Tzu can grow hands and feet again, it''s also painful, OK


    Rather smile on the ground of the shadow, arm meat quickly dissipated, nothing left, visible the shadow of the power of hegemony.


    "Sorry, there is no antidote." Liu Ya laughs, "if there is any antidote that can touch the power of my dark mantra, then the dark mantra will not make people smell like this..."


    "... there''s no antidote... That''s why I have to cooperate with your experiment with someone who can grow up again..." Ning Xiao was really desperate. He urged the life spiral to grow hands and feet, and murmured, "if someone else fails once, you''ll play him to death..."


    "Yes, yes, that''s why I keep saying, you have to do it!" With a smile, Liu Ya went to one side of the workbench, recording something while operating all kinds of things, and began to adjust the prescription.


    Ning Xiao looked up at the sky: "master, don''t you mean to tell me how to train and improve the life spiral ability? Now that the experiment has started, can you say? "


    "Hey hey, didn''t I help you just now?" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "in Luo''s unique words, the ability to improve the spiral of life is nothing but hands.". That is to say, if you use the life spiral ability as much as possible, its ability will gradually improve. The ability to recover from physical trauma will become stronger and stronger, and the spiritual power required for recovery will be less and less. Similarly, with the power of Qi and blood to restore spiritual power, the same power of Qi and blood will restore more and more spiritual power. That is to say, as long as you use more, you will be able to achieve rebirth sooner or later! "


    "Master, isn''t that right..." Ning smiles and looks at Yu Changkong with a speechless face. "It''s impossible to think about it. The body has been completely destroyed, and the Dantian sea has disappeared. So the spiritual power and spiritual power have disappeared. How can a drop of blood recover? There must be other tricks in this, right? Unlimited proliferation at least has to have their own consciousness


    "Er... This..." Yu Changkong was stunned by the question, then rolled his eyes and said, "anyway, I think Luo Wushuang is looking for death all day long. He tries to temper himself by getting hurt! That''s what he said. You''re right to practice. As for other things, you can feel for yourself, or you can meet the matchless boy Luo next time. I''ll ask for you! "


    "... how can I feel that you are so unreliable..." Ning sighed with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, Yu Changkong has discovered for a long time that the more you use, the more skillful you are, the more efficient you will be. In the past, he could not regenerate his severed limbs. At most, he just connected them. But since Xu Sha came to Xingcheng in autumn and cut him into a skeleton, Ning Xiao felt that his recovery ability had been greatly improved!


    Later, in the spiritual path, he encountered more dangers, especially in the thunderstorm wasteland, where he was chopped by thunder all the time. In other words, he had already been chopped to death and roasted. However, he relied on the spiral of life to constantly recover, and even practiced the skill of Lei Yuan quenching body.


    Use all the way to now, even if the arms and hands are gone, Ning Xiao can also grow well in a few breaths! This is progress!


    But Ning Xiao feels that if you want to achieve rebirth, no, even if it''s just a piece of meat, there must be something else to pay attention to. At least, spiritual power and consciousness must have a way to survive, otherwise you can''t do rebirth at all!


    Yu Changkong can''t hide from himself, so I''m afraid he doesn''t know. I''m afraid naluo didn''t tell him the truth!

 Chapter 720

    Soon, liuya adjusted the formula of the new medicine, quickly prepared a can of medicine, went to Ning Xiao again, and asked with a smile: "then I don''t waste time, go on."


    Ning Xiao just wants to promise, but Liu Ya has already poured the medicine on his arm. Ning Xiao suddenly rolled his eyes. You just start, and then ask me what I''m doing?


    This time, the absorption speed of the medicine was much slower than before. Liuya frowned and said, "no, if the speed is so slow, even if it can be done, it''s useless. It can''t be used to protect life in an emergency!"


    The medicine was slowly absorbed by Ning Xiao. After five breaths, it was completely integrated into Ning Xiao''s arm and began to work slowly.


    Ning Xiao can clearly feel that the expansion and transformation speed of the shadow force in his arm is much slower than before, but I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that his strength has been strengthened a lot, which is quite a powerful feeling


    After about a minute, Ning Xiao''s arm turned into a distorted shadow again. Liu Ya shook her head unsatisfied: "the transformation speed is too slow. It''s a failure again. Can''t add too much inhibitor?"


    At this time, Ning Xiao''s face changed, and he howled miserably: "come on! Help


    Before his voice fell, Ning Xiao''s arm, which turned into shadow, suddenly twisted and expanded. The power of shadow expanded towards his shoulder with the speed of lightning. At the same time, his right leg turned into darkness and was infiltrated by shadow!


    The whole body is in the rapid emergence of black spots, and those black spots are extremely fast into distorted shadows!


    A knife light flickers, in the sky decisive hand, will ningxiao cut again, bleeding a lot!


    Liu Ya was stunned and looked at a large number of broken limbs and meat cut off from the ground. Holding her chin, she frowned and said, "the shadow power has not slowed down, it''s just suppressed, and then it bursts out instantly when it can''t be restrained? Well, this is a problem. How can we improve it? "


    Ning Xiao awkwardly urges the life spiral and recovers the lost hand and foot pieces. His whole body is full of blood, which makes people feel pitiful. However, the two executioners in front of him have no feeling at all


    "Don''t you... Don''t you think it''s bloody here, and I''m pathetic?" Rather smile brow twitch, sigh way.


    "Well, we don''t mind. The smell of blood doesn''t matter." Liu Ya shook her head, turned back to her desk and began to work again.


    Ning Xiao''s forehead was full of blue veins: "the point is not this! Can you think about another experiment? You think it''s fun to be cut into a stick! "


    "This is training!" Yu Changkong stares at Ning with a smile. "I told you that the life spiral wants to improve, which is in the process of constant injury and recovery. What''s your name?"


    Ning said with a bitter smile: "master, I admit what you said is reasonable, but to tell you the truth, I''m afraid I will never be reborn with blood in this way."


    "If you know it''s reasonable, then keep practicing!" Yu Changkong snorted.


    Rather smile suddenly rolled his eyes, the couple how to listen to people speak only half of ah!


    The experiment is still going on. At the end of the day, Ning Xiao has been tossed about six times. The most dangerous one is that his little body was eroded by the sudden burst of shadow force. If it wasn''t for Yu Changkong''s quick move, Ning Xiao would be really cool


    When she walked out of the hellish laboratory in the evening, Ning Xiao had a feeling of rebirth, while Liu Ya recorded a book full of information. She said that she needed to sum up her experience, study and re develop the formula of shadow medicine in a few days.


    Standing in the setting sun, Ning Xiao looked at Yu Changkong and his wife holding hands and sighed: "master, madam, I said that if I help you like this, there must be some substantial benefits, right? People earn points when they sell coolies. I''m selling blood and life! "


    Yu Changkong and Liu Ya looked at each other and both laughed. Then Yu Changkong said, "I know you can say it, but it''s good. I also know that you work first and then you get money."


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and took out his integral Jade Pendant: "give me money. It''s not easy for me to work here."


    Yu Changkong took over the jade pendant and said with a smile: "now you are my disciple, and you have a fixed income of 500 points every month. Then I can apply for the points awarded to you. There are nearly 5000 points in total, but you can''t give them casually. Tomorrow''s formal training depends on your completion."


    After that, he handed the jade pendant to Liu ya, but Ning Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this: "master, I dare you know that today''s training is not formal, it''s just cheating!"


    Yu Changkong''s face was red, and he swore, "what nonsense! Do you believe it? "


    When Liu Ya took over the jade pendant, she turned 200 points into it and said with a smile: "in my pharmaceutical experiment, zongmen gave me a lot of research funds and rewards. As my only experimental object, you naturally have a lot of hard work. If you take part in an experiment, you will get 200 points directly. When the experiment is finished and the medicine can be mass produced, you will get 10000 points directly! "


    "Only two hundred! Can only go to the information building for two hours? Is that too little? " Rather smile dissatisfied way.


    "Why, too little?" Yu Changkong is not smiling. "As far as working is concerned, it''s no less! In our Tianmen, the means to earn points, work is always the weakest one! You want to earn more points, go to the secret world, climb the earth and make the list of heaven! If you can climb the sky list, even if it''s just the tail, you can earn thousands of points a month! "


    "Really?" Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "But I can remind you, it''s not so easy to be on the list!" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "no matter how powerful it is, it''s empty. You don''t have any idea. But I''ll tell you, the fengwuyan boy you know has been working hard in the past few months. Now he''s just at the top of the list. There''s still a long way to go. You can weigh it yourself."


    Ning Xiao suddenly shocked, the wind without inflammation is still only the top of the list, even did not rush to the top of the list? Some of the experts on this list are too powerful, right?


    Immediately, he said with a smile, "I didn''t say that I would go to chongbang now. I''ll follow my master for a while and then try again."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too afraid. In fact, with your strength, it''s no problem to rush to the middle of the floor list. This is a good achievement among all the new disciples." Liuya comforted with a smile.


    "Haha, of course, I won''t be afraid, teacher and nun. You can see that I will be number one on the list one day!" Rather smile clenched fist, the smile way of hey hey.


    "You''d better cultivate yourself first! Nonsense Yu Changkong shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go back first." Ning Xiao waved his hand and said goodbye to them.


    Black and white body, a pair of wind wings, a fan, the whole person is up, flying towards the sky.


    Looking at Ning Xiao leaving, Liu Ya squeezed into the sky and said with a smile, "you apprentice, you are really good. Don''t look at his fierce name in the front, but it really matches my experiment. I''m scared to death if I change people. "


    "The boy''s nerves are really big enough, and he doesn''t seem to mind this kind of injury at all, or he''s just used to it, so he can handle it easily." Yu Changkong touched his chin and said seriously, "it seems that what this boy has experienced is not just what you know. I''m afraid the performance in the spirit road is just the tip of his iceberg! "


    "I feel the same way." Liuya nodded and held Yu Changkong''s hand. "How are you going to train him tomorrow?"


    "First look at his physical strength and make a decision." Yu Changkong pondered for a while, "he has practiced Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, and his body is very strong. But I can''t understand some of his moves and tactics. I have to analyze and try before making a decision. You know, what I''m good at is just strength and physical training. I''m afraid this boy''s training will have to trouble others at that time. "


    "Ha ha, you are honest and know that you can''t teach some things." Liu Ya chuckled, "then I''ll talk to Mo Wuqi. I can teach him anything else. Such a genius, Mo Wuqi won''t let him be wasted. "


    "What do you mean I''m honest? I''ve always been honest, OK?" Yu Changkong complains to liuya with a smile.


    "Yes, you are so honest! Too honest! " Liu Ya covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    While they were talking and laughing, they went to the pavilion in the sea of flowers, cooked a pot of tea in the sunset, and sat down.


    Ning Xiao, who was walking on the Tiancheng street, originally wanted to go back directly. But when he thought of the tianbang and Dibang that Yu Changkong had said before, he turned his foot and went to the location of Tiandi and Dibang.


    Last time Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er gave him a tour, they just took a look at it from a distance, but didn''t take a close look. This time, he planned to have a good look at what it looked like.


    Tianbang and Dibang seem to be just two stone tablets. They look very ordinary. If people who don''t know it at first glance, they will only think that this thing is a monument. I''m afraid they will think that the name engraved on it is the ancestor who sacrificed for Tianmen!


    But if you look carefully, you will see the miraculous place of these two stone tablets. It seems that the name on it is carved, but in fact it is formed by the stone tablet itself. No one controls it. Once someone meets the conditions for promotion, the stone tablet will automatically raise its name.


    Not only nobody controls, but no one has any way to control it! These two stone tablets were here when Tianmen was established. Even their background and origin are not inherited in Tianmen!


    Ning Xiao goes to two stone tablets and looks up. The two stone tablets as like as two peas are more than 20 meters high and five or six meters wide, and are set up side by side. The stone inscription on the left side of the stone tablet is a character. The stone inscription on the right is a word. Besides the two words, the appearance of the stone tablet looks exactly the same.


    It''s just that the names engraved on the sky list are much less than those on the earth list. Moreover, the names on the sky list are all the size of fists, while the names on the earth list are much smaller.


    When Ning Xiao looked carefully, he also saw the change of the name position on the two lists. The two lists are the same. The closer to the end, the more drastic the change. However, the sky list is better, and the earth list is constantly changing.


    Especially in the last 100, almost every second changes. Rather smile looking at the list, touching his chin, secretly thinking.


    "It seems that tomorrow we have to ask the teacher how to rank in the world''s second ranking. I''m afraid it''s not just fighting for ranking..." Ning said with a smile, looking at the drastic change of the ranking.

 Chapter 721

    On the issue of ranking, it''s very obvious. When I came here just now, Ning Xiao passed by the gambling ring. There were not many people in the gambling ring. However, the ranking on the floor list fluctuated so violently. It''s obvious that the decision of ranking is not only to defeat the former, but also other factors.


    When I went back to my room, the others didn''t come back, but Lin Yueer and situ Ning were missing. Ning Xiao had to eat dinner alone, and then went back to practice quietly. What surprised Ning Xiao was that he got up the next morning and found that other people''s rooms were empty. He didn''t come back all night and didn''t know what to do.


    Although he has been in Tianmen for nearly half a month, he has been busy with other things a few days ago, so he doesn''t know everything about Tianmen.


    After breakfast, Ning Xiao came to Yu Changkong.


    Yu Changkong has been waiting for him outside the yard for a long time.


    "Good morning, teacher." Rather smile landing, release fit, rushed to the sky to say hello.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a while. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the training ground." Yu Changkong pats Ning Xiao on the shoulder and walks towards the outside of the floating island.


    "Don''t we train here?" Rather smile surprised ask a way.


    "The equipment here is not suitable for you." Yu Changkong shook his head. "I''ll take you to the place I used to train myself. Aren''t you always curious about the method I said to lift the body threshold and burst out 100% strength?"


    Ning smile eyes a bright: "come up to teach me such a tall thing?"? Isn''t that the teacher''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box? "


    Yu Changkong flew up. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "it''s just a basic skill. It''s just that some people are not suitable to learn."


    "Some people are not suitable?" Rather smile Leng for a while, "that master, do you think I suit?"


    "You should be suitable, but you have to look at your own quality first. It doesn''t mean you can learn if you want to." Yu Changkong leads the way and flies over the sea of clouds.


    On the sea of clouds where Tianmen is located, there are countless land of various sizes and shapes floating in the sky. Ning Xiao can only follow closely and fly quickly between the sea of clouds and the land.


    Soon, Yu Changkong is with Ning Xiao in a range of only one or two hundred square meters of super small land fell down.


    Ning Xiao stood on the ground, looking left and right, surprised. This is not the same as what he imagined.


    There are no training equipment that can be seen tall. Apart from a neat track around the island, there are stones of all sizes, and there are many fist marks on these stones.


    Those fist marks are deep and shallow, and they are completely imprinted on the stone. But strangely, there is no crack in these stones, as if they are just dough. Even if they are smashed by the fist, they don''t look broken.


    "This is..." Ning Xiao looked at the stones, feeling a little familiar, and then surprised, "teacher, how can this stone look at the stones you use to make stools and chairs?"


    With that, Ning Xiao bent down to hold a stone the size of a fist and wanted to pick it up. However, this stone, the size of a fist, seemed to have a root. It was very heavy. Ning Xiao could not pick it up when he took it.


    Now Ning Xiao is completely sure that these stones are the ones used to make stools and chairs in Changkong!


    "Hey, I don''t believe it. I can''t pick up this stone!" Ning Xiao gasped, squatted down, holding the stone in both hands, and then he stood up with all his strength. This time, this fist sized stone was finally taken up by Ning Xiao from the ground, but Ning Xiao''s face had become a pigliver color.


    Yu Changkong didn''t stop him. He just stood by and watched happily.


    In the end, Ning Xiao didn''t stand up straight. Just half of it, his fingers just couldn''t hold the stone. When his palm loosened, the stone fell to the ground with a click.


    It''s just strange that such a heavy stone fell on the ground like an ordinary stone, and even bounced twice


    This makes Ning Xiao wonder if these stones are passive. Only when people touch them can they become heavy.


    "Yes, it''s true that the power is not in the power system. When it burst out, it was able to pick up nearly 4000 Jin of source Thunder Stone." Yu Changkong praised.


    "Is this stone called yuanlei stone?" Ning Xiao wiped the sweat of wipe forehead, surprised way, "what rare metal is this stone after all?"? I haven''t heard of it. It''s so heavy! "


    "It''s not a rare metal ore, but a kind of strange stone born in the depths of the thunder sea. Maybe it has been eroded by the power of lightning for many years, so the nature of the stone has also changed, becoming extremely heavy and strong." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "but it''s too heavy. Although it''s strong enough, it can''t be made into armor. It''s a pity."


    "Then why does such a heavy stone fall on the ground but have nothing to do with it? Teacher, you still use reverse solid Rune to strengthen the ground. Shouldn''t you be hit a hole directly here? " Rather smile looking at the ground that rough rock ground, strange ask a way.


    "Ha ha, because the whole island here is a source of thunder and heavy stones." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "if the ordinary ground, you just hit it like this, the stone would not buckle out."


    "The whole thing?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "Or what do you think I''m bringing you here for?" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "well, let''s just start the test training."


    Ning Xiao looked at the fist marks on the surrounding stones and swallowed his saliva: "teacher, you won''t let me work hard with my fist and these heavy stones like you?"


    "Ha ha." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "the way I said to lift the threshold of the body and give full play to it is called burst strength, full burst fist. It''s very suitable to use this kind of solid stone as the training object. What''s the problem?"


    That''s true! Ning sighed with a smile, the next training is to hit the stone?


    Yu Changkong, seeing Ning Xiao with a look of disappointment, immediately laughed: "what''s the strength of your disappointment? Powerful strength and skills don''t necessarily need to be trained by complex training methods. Do you know that you can turn complexity into simplicity and return to simplicity?"


    "I know, it''s just that I feel that it''s silly to smash the stone here in the future training..." Ning laughs and sighs.


    "It''s true. I used to train here when I was young, but some people really laughed at me for being a fool." Yu Changkong laughed, but he did feel lonely, "but now most of these people are dead..."


    He has lived for nearly a thousand years because of his high cultivation. However, not everyone of his former brothers can cultivate like him and live for such a long time. For thousands of years, most of the original companions have turned into dead bones in a pile of graves.


    "Master, do you mean you killed all the people who laughed at you?" Rather smile, wink and gag.


    "..." Yu Changkong speechless looked at Ning Xiao, then said with a smile, "you bastard, look for a fight!"


    He knew that he would rather smile in order not to make him sad and deliberately cut off the topic. The master and the apprentice quarreled for a while, and then said in the sky: "it''s not easy to learn how to laugh and punch. After all, it''s the instinct to change your body. And to tell you the truth, at the beginning of cultivation, there is a lot of physical damage. I have to see if you are suitable or not. If your own constitution is not suitable, I will not teach you. "


    "Teacher, do you forget that I am the spiral of life? The most fearless thing is to get hurt! " Rather smile curved an arm, smile ha ha of way.


    "It''s not so simple. The place where the power of explosive fist will hurt is more profound. It''s the foundation of a person''s existence. It''s more profound than Dantian and Zhihai. It''s the basis of a person''s existence and composition. If it can''t be repaired, the whole person will gradually collapse!" Yu Changkong said, "once it starts to collapse, it can''t be cured at all."


    Rather smile to listen to a Leng, than Dantian and know the existence of the sea also in-depth, but also mysterious? What is the basis of a person''s existence and composition?


    Isn''t it genes? Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes.


    It''s just that he didn''t say this. The direction of the world''s science and technology tree is fundamentally different from that of previous lives. People here can''t understand the gene, and it doesn''t make any sense to say it. It''s not too much what the sky says, and genes really want to.


    "Ning Xiao, I''ve seen your boxing skills. They seem to be very mysterious. I can''t understand some ways of exerting power very well. If you practice this set of combat skills, you should make a great change to your own body. " Yu Changkong said about cultivation, looking very serious, "you first attack me with this set of combat skills, so that I can confirm how much your body will be changed by this set of combat skills."


    "Yes Ning nodded with a smile, then walked to Yu Changkong and said with a smile, "there are three attack moves of Tai Chi that I master now. Let me try them one by one."


    Yu Changkong nodded, and then made a defensive posture. Ning Xiao was not polite. A Tai Chi crash was a hit. Just after the Tai Chi crash, Ning Xiao''s right hand roared and clapped out, cloud hand!


    "Oh?" Yu Changkong seems to be surprised. A training robe he is wearing is twisted by the power of cloud hand and directly breaks apart.


    "Then, teacher, and finally, mianzhang!" Rather smile is not polite, cloud hand just finished, a turn, palm clapped out again. This palm wants to go, Yu Changkong''s upper body''s clothes are finally completely unable to hold, the shock directly disintegrates, like dust is blown away by the wind, revealing the strong muscles of Yu Changkong''s upper body.


    What shocked Ning Xiao was that the crash had no effect. The cloud hand and soft palm did not leave any trace on Changkong''s body. They didn''t even hurt their hair! And the key is that he didn''t let go of his strength. He really took it!


    This body is rather strong. Is it exaggerated? Rather smile looking at in front of a smile, seems to be very satisfied with the sky, can''t help shaking his head. The defense power of this muscle is more exaggerated than that of ordinary inferior spirit armor! This refining body is really like what Yu Changkong said. It''s like steel and iron!

 Chapter 722

    "Yes, it''s really good!" Yu Changkong doesn''t mind her clothes broken by Ning Xiaozhen. She forks her hands and laughs with satisfaction.


    "Teacher, are you satirizing me? I try my best to do it, but I can''t even leave a trace on you." Rather smile wry smile a, "this calculate what good."


    "Nonsense, if your attack can leave a mark on me, it''s not that you''re good, but that I''m too bad." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "just now from your attack, I can see the ability of your combat skills. Is this a special way of exerting power? It''s not the same as the general combat skills, it has any special effect, it''s just that the use of force skills is different, and the attack power is expanded a lot. "


    "The teacher is good!" Ning Xiao gave a thumbs up.


    "The first skill is to mobilize all the forces of the whole body and integrate them into one. The second skill is to use its own strength to drive the opponent''s own strength to attack. The third skill is even more amazing. The power is so refined that a single punch is like ten million punches... The power runs through the whole body like flowing water, Your mastery of your body is really a step in the door! "


    "Ha ha, is that what Taiji''s mental method requires. In other words, I can step into the state of glory by Taiji skill, and the fourth level of mental skill is mellow, which is the mental skill of the previous third move of soft palm. " Ning Xiao has always been very confident about Tai Chi, he said immediately.


    "The fourth mental skill, but the third one?" In the long sky Leng for a while, "do you still have a move not to display?"


    "Another move is the defensive method, the third level of mental loose body, which is used for defense, or a kind of catharsis method." Ning said with a smile.


    "Let go?" Yu Changkong frowned and said, "generally speaking, catharsis is not as strong as defensive resistance, but your Taiji is a little strange. In this way, I''ll attack you, and you''ll try to catharsis."


    "Good!" Ning Xiao nodded, then moved, stood a T-shaped pile, put his hands on the shelf, and put on a defensive posture.


    Yu Changkong claps it directly on Ning Xiao''s arm, and the surging power rushes out in an instant, whistling toward Ning Xiao.


    When the power comes, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power begins to surge like a wave, passing the incoming power layer by layer, smoothly passing through the body and directly into the ground under his feet, which makes it easy to unload.


    The ground under Ning Xiao''s feet is a source of thunder and stone. It''s a hard exaggeration. The palm of the sky is equivalent to the blow of a spirit defender at the top of the shining realm. Unexpectedly, there are only some cracks, even no fragments.


    "Teacher, your hand has no effect at all. You can add a little more force." Ning Xiao shook his arm and laughed.


    "This is the power at the top of Guangyao realm. How can you completely discharge your Taiji power?" Yu Changkong was a little surprised. The speed of his hand was too fast just now, and he didn''t know how to remove the strength of Ning Xiao. So he raised his hand and pressed on Ning Xiao''s arm and said, "I gradually increase my strength. If I can''t bear it, I blink!"


    "Good!" Ning smiles and nods. Then he feels that the palm that sticks to his arm begins to gush out with great power. The first hand is equivalent to the attack power of the body!


    However, in terms of the strength of ceningxiao, it is very easy to unload this power.


    Yu Changkong exerted more and more power. Ning Xiao quietly continued to remove the wave after wave of impact, but the stone ground under his feet began to be unable to bear, and finally broke. Ning Xiao''s feet slowly sank into the rock, and the broken small pieces of stone splashed with the wave of impact.


    The impact exerted by Yu Changkong has risen to the attack of the six-star spirit defender in his body, but Ning Xiao resists it. Although it''s a little difficult, it''s still smooth. The impact can be removed smoothly by him, and it can''t hurt him at all. And this way of releasing force, Yu Changkong finally understood.


    After understanding, he just stopped, with a long sigh.


    Ning Xiao was confused by his sigh, and quickly asked: "teacher, what do you sigh for? Am I not suitable for practicing this explosive fist strength?"


    Yu Changkong looked at Ning Xiao and sighed again, but he didn''t speak.


    Rather smile suddenly anxious, depressed way: "teacher, you are talking ah, even if I am not suitable, you have to tell me ah!"


    Yu Changkong shook his head and sighed: "I sigh, it''s a pity for myself. Poor me. I''ve worked so hard to think about all the preliminary training for you. It''s all in vain. You don''t need it at all


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao suddenly felt like a basin of cold water pouring down, drooping his head to mourn the airway, "I''m really not suitable for learning boxing strength?"


    Yu Changkong bent his mouth slightly, patted Ning Xiao''s depressed shoulder, "don''t be depressed, my early training is useless, because your body has completely adapted to the power of explosive boxing, so you don''t have to do any training at all!"


    "What?" Ning Xiao suddenly raised his head and saw Yu Changkong''s smiling face. He immediately gritted his teeth, "teacher, you are not so frightening!"


    "Ha ha ha, if I don''t scare you, don''t your tail go up to the sky?" Yu Changkong laughs with pride, "I don''t know the origin of your Taiji. It''s a way to let the power flow through the whole body, but it doesn''t hurt the whole body. The circulation ability of the power is absolutely amazing!"


    "The reason why the power of explosive boxing can hurt the human body is that it relieves the threshold of self-protection of the human body. If the power can''t swim and vent smoothly, it will produce a blasting effect inside. The blasting of this kind of spiritual power mixed with body power will produce a great burden on the kind of body foundation I said. Even if I practice my body like steel and iron, this kind of blasting will collapse if I encounter more. Let alone people whose general physical conditions have not reached my level, they will collapse and cannot be repaired after one or two blasts. " Yu Changkong shakes his head and explains.


    "Therefore, if you want to learn the power of explosive boxing, you must first integrate the whole body strength into one, swim all over the body without hindrance, the strength is like waves, and the body is like a rock. Only in this way can you formally learn to release the power of explosive boxing." Yu Changkong looked at Ning Xiao and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you have achieved this level. I''ve got those initial training, but they are all useless?"


    Rather smile listen to suddenly realize, originally is like this!


    Taiji is originally good at controlling power. It''s about controlling power perfectly? The cultivation to the point of ningxiao has long been achieved in the words of Changkong. Otherwise, ningxiao would not be able to practice at all.


    "Master, in that case, teach me how to do it quickly!" Ning Xiao is looking forward to it.


    "Yes Yu Changkong said cheerfully, and then he had some longing, "I feel that the power of explosive boxing can be combined with your Taiji moves, and the power of explosive boxing can be integrated into your Taiji. This effect is absolutely one plus one more than two! I can''t wait to see that. "


    "Join in Tai Chi?" Rather smile a Leng, "but this is two kinds of completely different form of power, how can you take into account at the same time?"


    "You can do both." Yu Changkong shook his head. "The strength of explosive boxing is also called the boxing of the heart. The important thing is the changes in the mind and the body. With the power of the mind, you can open the valve of the body and create a new power. Your Taiji is the skill of using the body and spiritual power. The two can be integrated, but there will be some difficulties. It depends on you."


    "The fist of the heart?" Ning Xiao followed Yu Changkong to a boulder and asked, "in other words, if you want to burst out your fist power, what''s important is your belief?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Yu Changkong nodded, "I''ll give you a demonstration first, open the spiritual horizon, and observe the change of my body state."


    Ning Xiao nods, immediately opens the spiritual horizon, and then narrows it down to cover the two people in great detail, observing the body changes in the sky.


    The stone in front of them is more than two meters high and strange in shape. There are also some fist marks on it. It can be seen that these fist marks are formed by repeated blows. It can be seen how much sweat Yu Changkong spilled here.


    "Ning Xiao, watch it!" Yu Changkong said a word, then took a deep breath, eyes suddenly become sharp up!


    In the vision of Ning Xiao''s spiritual realm, the quiet and gentle flow of spiritual power in the body of Chang Kong is now surging like a raging Yangtze River. The whole body, because of the high-speed flow of spiritual power, actually starts to shine in the vision of the spiritual realm!


    Then, Yu Changkong gave a violent drink and a hard blow. At the same time, Ning Xiao seemed to hear some broken sound. Then, he saw a flash of light on the whole body of Yu Changkong. A huge force was suddenly born in his body, and then it surged out with his fist!


    That arm, under the action of this force, expanded a circle in an instant! It''s almost as thick as Yu Changkong''s thighs!


    Is this the power born after the threshold valve is removed? Ning Xiao stares at Yu Changkong''s fist hitting on the heavy stone of yuanlei, which makes an earth shaking explosion. Countless pieces of gravel are shot out in front of him. This huge hard rock, which is more than two meters high, is directly blasted into a pile of gravel by Yu Changkong''s fist!


    But Ning Xiao dares to swear to heaven. He saw it very clearly before. The spiritual power used in the sky from capital to tail is only the spiritual power that can be used in the peak of the normal glory state! No more half!


    That is to say, if Ning Xiao learns the strength of the fist and goes on with all his strength, he can also achieve this spectacular scene!


    After looking at it stupidly, Ning Xiao suddenly squats down silently and picks up a piece of gravel the size of soya beans. The spirit power rushes into his fingers and rubs it hard. With all his strength, this stone the size of soya beans is crushed in two


    Sure enough, this source of thunder and stone is too hard to speak of. I''m afraid if I go on with all my strength, I''ll leave a fist mark at most... It won''t even be too deep! It''s a terrible blow


    Rather smile squatting on the ground, looking at the front of that broken into a beach of stones, for a long time can not speak.

 Chapter 723

    Yu Chang''s air power gradually converges. He turns back and looks at Ning Xiao. He sees his disciple squatting on the ground stupidly, crushing a small piece of gravel in his hand. He laughs and doesn''t disturb him. He just looks at the words happily.


    After a while, a faint smile on one''s face, and looking up at the sky, looking at himself, smiling, and standing up.


    "Why do you doubt the hardness of this source rock?" Happy way in the sky.


    "Well, I can''t believe you broke this big stone with the strength of guangyaojing." Ning Xiao didn''t deny it and nodded, "now I can confirm the hardness of the stone. If I don''t use combat skills but only my own strength, I''m afraid I can only make a shallow hole in it."


    "This is the power of explosive boxing. Don''t say you don''t use your fighting skills. Even if you use your Taiji fighting skills, I''m afraid you can''t help but have a lot of stones." Yu Changkong nodded, "but what I just used is the already great strength. Even if you have learned, you won''t have such great power for a while."


    "The strength of explosive boxing can be divided into different levels?" Rather smile a Leng, this is not a kind of power method, how can also divide the realm?


    "Nature is divided into three levels." Yu Changkong explained, "you know, the strength of the fist is actually the way to open the threshold valve in the body. Since it is to open the door, it naturally has a certain degree. The first level is to break the door. It''s like just touching this door, opening its lock, just pushing it open a little bit. The second layer is shelter, that is, the valve is opened to a certain extent, and can accommodate the entrance, which can be regarded as a great call to this power. Finally, Dacheng is the third layer, which is open. That is to say, this valve is fully opened and the power is completely released. "


    This metaphor is very vivid. Ning Xiao immediately understood it, and then asked, "master, how can I find this threshold valve? I have tried it countless times before, but it has no effect."


    "It''s easy to say it''s simple, it''s hard to say it''s difficult." Yu Changkong said, "this door is hidden in the depths of the body, but it can''t be seen or touched. It''s mysterious. You can only feel it by your own. I have no other way but to give you my original stupid way. That is to fight against these stones every day! "


    "Smashing stones?"


    "Yes, it''s just throwing stones." Yu Changkong nodded, "every fist is to use all one''s strength, without any reservation, without any combat skills and skills. It''s just pure physical and spiritual power. One punch at a time, you can feel the feeling of spiritual power running in your body. Slowly, you will feel that there will be a bottleneck in the body of Lingli. It is clear that it can achieve faster and stronger, but it is constrained by this bottleneck. This bottleneck is the threshold valve in the body. As long as it can break through, then it is to master the strength of explosive fist and step into the first level. Then, when the valve gradually disappears, and finally disappears completely, when you want to use it, you''ll be a success. "


    "So it is!" Rather smile suddenly.


    "I''m a stupid way. I''m just relying on water to grind. You are more talented and smarter than me. You can use this method first. If you find a better one, you can talk to me and have a try." Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    "Master, how long did you use this method to master the power of explosive boxing?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Ten years." Yu Changkong replied, "it took me ten years to step into the breakthrough, and then continued to polish, and it took me another 60 years to complete the success of explosive boxing."


    Rather laugh not from vomit tongue, before and after a total of 70 years? This is too much exaggeration! It''s only five or six years since he began to practice and now he''s shining!


    As if seeing Ning Xiao''s surprise, Yu Changkong said with a smile, "what are you surprised at? You are gifted. It doesn''t take long for you to become a shining realm, but becoming a shining realm is just the foundation. When you step into the harmony realm, you will know what it means to practice without years. After entering the harmony realm, it''s normal for you to grow by one star in more than ten years or even decades, Let alone the realm behind it. "


    Ning xiaokuxiao shook his head: "I''m still far away from harmony. I don''t want to think about it first. Practice explosive boxing


    Said, rather smile is to stand next to a stone and he is almost high before, put on a posture, a punch hard hit up.


    He really tried his best, but Ning Xiao''s fist just printed a shallow fist mark on the stone, which is not easy to check.


    The hardness of yuanlei heavy stone exceeds Ning Xiao''s imagination!


    But Ning Xiao didn''t care at all. He took back his right fist and hit it hard with his left. He made a bang on the stone.


    "Every punch should be done with all one''s strength, and try to mobilize the spiritual power." Yu Changkong pointed on one side, looking at Ning xiaopa''s fist smashing on the stone.


    Rao shining''s body was strong enough to bear the continuous attack. Soon his fist was broken and stained with blood.


    Ning Xiaohun doesn''t care. When he takes back his fist, his life spirals. The wound will recover as before, and then he will continue to hit. But he also knew what happened to the dark red on those fist marks.


    I''m afraid the original Yu Changkong is the same. Even if his hand is broken, he will continue to fight against the stone. The blood is infiltrating into the rock, leaving traces of this effort.


    Just like this, every punch was exhausted. Ning Xiao''s spiritual power was exhausted soon, but he didn''t stop. At this time, it was also a good opportunity to practice the spiral of life. He directly began to use the power of Qi and blood to transform it into spiritual power and continue to practice.


    This makes Yu Changkong look a little moved. Ning Xiao''s efforts exceed his expectations. This boy even cultivates his own abilities by the way! Even the sky didn''t think of this.


    You should know that every punch is exhausting, but it''s extremely tiring. The burden on the body and spirit is huge, but Ning Xiao continues to transform the power of Qi and blood into spiritual cultivation in this case, which is equivalent to increasing the burden more!


    In fact, he didn''t know that Ning Xiao''s practice was not the first time. It had become a habit. Once he practiced, which time didn''t he try his best to stop when he couldn''t move?


    With the passage of time, Ning Xiao''s body gradually thin, but his every punch, keep the previous attack strength, without any weakening. Only Yu Changkong, who has also practiced the power of explosive boxing, knows how tired and painful he is in this situation.


    Finally, Ning laughed and roared, tried his best to hit the last punch, then fell on his back, lying on the ground gasping for breath, his thin face sinking, like a tuberculosis ghost.


    Yu Changkong quickly took out a water bag and gave Ning Xiao some water.


    This water is not ordinary boiled water, which contains some tonic drugs. It is prepared by liuya for Ning Xiao. After a few drinks, Ning Xiao finally eased off.


    There is still a little spiritual power left in his body, but his body can''t bear it any more. He is too tired to lift a finger. The last few punches in the past were smashed out by perseverance. In terms of power, they are not as powerful as before.


    "Boy, can you hold it?" Yu Changkong holds Ning Xiao up and asks with a smile.


    "Tired and hungry, master, do you have anything to eat here?" Ning Xiao swallowed his saliva. He felt that he could eat a few cows now!


    "It''s already ready for you. It depends on how much you can eat!" Yu Changkong laughingly took out a large food box, which was full of all kinds of fragrant dishes, and a box full of white rice.


    It''s also liuya''s preparation for their master and apprentice. Knowing that ningxiao is a life spiral power, she specially prepared more.


    Ning Xiao''s saliva is almost flowing into a waterfall. He can''t wait to help Yu Changkong lay the picnic cloth together. It''s full of a bowl of rice and a piece of stew with chopsticks. It''s full of happiness to put it in his mouth!


    "Ah, how cool!" Rather smile while sighing, while eating.


    Tianmen''s steamed rice is still awesome, full of nourishment and spirit. Rao is Ning laughing now, but it is eating three bowls of rice, adding a large portion of stewed meat and other dishes.


    During this period, Ning Xiao also made clear why the food of this Tianmen was so awesome. It turns out that their food materials are all cultivated by themselves. The water used for vegetables and rice is a mountain spring flowing from the Lingshi vein, which contains abundant aura. Moreover, a huge Rune array is arranged to assist the absorption and growth of these vegetables, melons and fruits. This kind of thing is a kind of miraculous herb, which can be directly used for alchemy in places like Xingcheng, But it''s a dish here.


    And the meat food is even worse. Are looking for back to cherish the beast, perhaps not the strongest strength, but it is the best to eat the most nutritious kind. Tianmen self breeding and cultivation, feeding are Lingshui lingcao, and Lingqi accumulated in the body of exotic animals, into more easily absorbed nutrition and spiritual power, strong body of the consumer.


    In fact, all the big powers have cultivated these high-quality meat animals, but it costs a lot to cultivate them. Even for some ordinary heavenly families, only the core disciples are qualified to enjoy this kind of food.


    With this kind of food, not to mention anything else, even an ordinary person with no qualification who has been eating this precious food for a long time can become a spirit defender in the realm of spirit star. It''s just like the giant Tianmen, which can make these precious food materials daily for people living in Tianmen to enjoy.


    After eating, Ning Xiao gives a comfortable burp, and then begins to practice with a spirit stone. Under the powerful effect of the life spiral, Ning Xiao''s shriveled and thin body fills up with the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon returns to its original state. When the state is completely restored, Ning Xiao opens his eyes and stands up again before the heavy stone of yuanlei and starts to smash the stone.


    Yu Changkong didn''t say a word. He just stood aside with a smile. The more he looked at the apprentice, the more pleasing he was.


    As he hit the stone one by one, Ning Xiao suddenly remembered what he thought of yesterday about the world two rankings, so he asked Yu Changkong while practicing.


    And hear rather smile to ask this, in long sky immediately smile: "your kid is quite clever, unexpectedly this discovered.". I''m going to talk to you when you go into the secret. "


    "Is the ranking related to the secret place?" Rather smile a punch to hit on the stone, turn a head surprised ask a way.


    "It''s not just about the secret." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "you belong to your cultivation. I''ll talk to you slowly."

 Chapter 724

    Rather smile a punch a punch hit a tall stone, in the sky stood on the side began to say.


    "You know, if you want to improve the ranking, the most direct and crude way is to challenge the ranking owner. Once you defeat him, you can inherit his ranking." Yu Changkong said, "but there are other factors to determine the ranking of the list. If you want to improve the ranking, you can also start from other aspects."


    Tianmen''s two lists are used for students'' strength in school examination, so the composition of strength is not just to compete with each other. There are three aspects in the ranking of the two lists.


    The first one is the achievement in each secret place.


    There are countless mysteries in Tianmen, ranging from Leihai, which covers a large area of Tianmen, to a man-made Rune organ building. Some of them are used for pure cultivation, which can temper the disciples'' skills, body methods and attack skills, but some of them are with some dangerous and uncertain factors, and wandering inside is a real risk of life and death.


    Two kinds of mysteries can get the list score, can improve their ranking in the world two list, but the difference is that the kind of life-threatening mysteries, which also hide a lot of talent and treasure, will appear from time to time, have luck and ability to get. And that kind of cultivation secret place has no such advantage. Although it is delicious, it can only cultivate itself.


    Again, danger and opportunity coexist.


    And nearly half of the evaluation of the ranking of the two lists of heaven and earth comes from seeing how far a person can break through these secret places. Among them, the evaluation of the secret place with life and death crisis, which is called the secret place of death, is much higher than the secret place of cultivation.


    Therefore, it is the first choice for many disciples to improve their ranking and break into the secret place. Maybe you can take a step forward on the list by staying in the secret place for a few more minutes.


    The second way to earn the list evaluation is to complete the various training tasks issued by the clan. These training tasks will clearly indicate the number of list evaluations that can be achieved. According to the difficulty of completion, the evaluation scores are also different. Some of the sect''s training tasks are to find special talents and treasures in some secret places. Many disciples like to take these tasks and then go to the secret places to kill two birds with one stone.


    If you can get that kind of natural resources, it is equal to earning an evaluation. It''s just that improving the list evaluation through experience is not a real-time change like breaking through a secret situation, but after submitting a task, the evaluation score will be included in the list.


    There are some tips involved in this.


    Although the Tianmen list changes in real time, the monthly benefits of the disciples are determined according to the list units on the last day of the previous month. That is to say, if you are ranked in the top 100 on the last day of last month, even if you are squeezed out one day later, the benefits of this month will be paid according to the top 100.


    So a lot of people take some training tasks, and after finishing them, they hold back and leave them to the last day of each month. As a result, a big wave of evaluation scores suddenly appear, which makes their position rise. As long as they can keep it for a few hours, they can get better treatment for a month.


    For this kind of slightly opportunistic thing, Tianmen senior management also turns a blind eye. After all, so many people are holding back the task. If they want to be able to deliver the task before midnight on the last day, they need to fight hard to ensure their smooth delivery.


    And the last aspect is the contribution to zongmen. This aspect of the list evaluation is the most incomprehensible or the most volatile.


    If you find any Tiancai and Dibao, donate them or sell them to zongmen, you can get a certain evaluation and improvement. If you practice outside, you can also get a certain evaluation and improvement. If you hand them in to zongmen and supplement Tianlu Baolou, you can even get the evaluation score of zongmen''s contribution by working inside Tianmen and cleaning the road.


    It''s just that the evaluation score fluctuates a lot. No one knows how to calculate the stone tablet of the two lists. If two people clean the same section of road, they may get different evaluation scores. If they hand in the same spirit grass today or tomorrow, they will get different evaluation, as if they were determined by the mood of the stone tablet.


    Well, of course, the stone tablet has to be in the mood


    Therefore, zongmen''s contribution is the most unreliable. Although it is also a way to earn evaluation, few people take it seriously. It''s a kind of completely random contribution. Few people expect to improve their ranking by relying on this contribution.


    At this time, Ning Xiao suddenly stopped beating the stone, turned back to the sky and asked, "master, so the determination of the clan''s contribution is not decided by the clan leader, but by this stele?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Yu Changkong nodded.


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line: "then in the end this stone tablet is the patriarch, or Mo Wuqi is the patriarch..."


    "Ha ha, most of the people who first heard about it had this idea." Yu Changkong laughed, "so the patriarchs of all dynasties are very depressed. They are not so much the patriarchs as the housekeepers. I still remember my master. At that time, I was just a beginner, and he was still the leader of the clan. When one of my elder martial brothers went out for training, he found a remnant of a combat skill. Unexpectedly, he just completed a combat skill he had practiced in his early years. He was very happy and rewarded him with more than 10000 points. He also said that he had made a great contribution to the clan, Want to put his ranking from the top to the top, you guess so¡°


    Rather smile a face curiosity: "how?"


    "Di Bang''s evaluation of the elder martial brother''s contribution was very low. He didn''t get any evaluation points at all, so he was not qualified to be promoted to Tian bang. My Shigong and your shitaizu are very angry, but they have nothing to do with the two steles. " Yu Changkong burst out laughing. "It was after that time that the disgraced Shigong resigned as the patriarch and passed the throne to my master. He went out to experience and travel."


    Ning smiled also, laughing at the same time: "the sovereign said that it was not. The stone tablet has the final say. The emperor is really enough to be humbled."


    "So, from my master''s beginning, this patriarch''s position is more like a housekeeper, commanding everything in the clan. However, the specific ranking and ranking are all given to this stele, and I don''t care about it at all, which will save my face." Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao continued to fight with his fists, while he asked: "master, according to what you say, the stone tablets in the two lists of heaven and earth can not only see the ranking and name, but also the specific evaluation value, right?"


    "Yes, you can communicate with the stone tablet with your own mental strength, and focus your mind on the name you want to see, so that you can see the specific situation of that person." Yu Changkong nodded, "secret realm evaluation score, experience evaluation score and contribution evaluation score will be listed. However, the experience evaluation is a comprehensive evaluation, and we can''t see its achievements in each secret place. "


    "The sum of the three is a person''s ranking on the list stone tablet, right?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Well, with the specific score, you can also know how far you are from the previous ranking." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "are you ready to be ranked in the list?"


    "Hey, as your disciple, I can''t be nobody on the list, can I?" Ning chuckled, "and really speaking, in terms of seniority, I''m from the same generation as the patriarch. I''m afraid many of those disciples now have to call me martial uncle?"


    "Ha ha, but you are not worthy of your name. Anyone on the list can defeat you." Yu Changkong laughs.


    "They are all accomplishments that are at least related to the body. If they have the ability to suppress the same accomplishments as me, it''s not sure who will win!" Ning laughs and hums. He''s come all the way, but it''s real shot.


    Yu Changkong shook his head: "even if you can suppress the same accomplishments as you, you can''t beat any of the top 2000 experts in tianbang! Their fighting consciousness and skills are far more powerful than you think. I know that you are fighting all the way to achieve your present achievements, but they are also fighting in secret places and outside experience, and the danger of life and death is no less than you. "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was silent. After a long time, he said with a smile: "Hey, master, when you say that, I''m more curious about the secret place."


    Yu Changkong looked at Ning Xiao, pondered for a while, and then said: "do you want to go to the secret place to see?"


    Ning Xiao heard this, the fist immediately stopped, there was excitement in the eyes, rushed to the sky and said: "master, do you agree me to go to the secret place?"


    "Even if I don''t agree with you, I''m afraid you can''t settle down. Before long, you will go to the secret place secretly, right?" Yu Changkong snorted.


    "Hey, hey..." Ning Xiao scratched his head with some embarrassment, "you see through master."


    Yu Changkong gently shook his head: "in fact, there are more than a thousand secret places of Tianmen, large and small, among which there are hundreds of secret places with life and death crisis. You are a little reckless. It''s better for me to take you there than to let you go."


    "Master, you let me enter the secret of life and death from the very beginning?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    "As far as your ability of information is concerned, there''s an egg in those non dangerous cultivation secret places!" Yu Changkong snorted, "unless you need to cultivate some special combat skills, those secret places are too comfortable for you. Only wandering in those secret places of life and death is the best training for you!"


    "Ha ha, master, you really know me!" Ning said with a smile that he had never been a quiet person.


    "Well, today you will finish the practice of explosive strength of 100000 fists. When you are finished, I will take you to a secret place of life and death for you to try. This secret place is less dangerous, just for you to practice." Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    "The risk factor is smaller. How small is it?" Ning Xiao asked with a wink.


    "Guangyao state enters, and the probability of death is two thousandths. It is one of the most dangerous places in Tianmen." Yu Changkong knows all the secrets of Tianmen.


    "Good!" Rather smile promise a, double fists such as wind, hit the stone hit more hard.

 Chapter 725

    Although Ning Xiao''s speed is not slow, he has to do his best to cultivate his explosive fist strength. After 100000 fists, Ning Xiao finished after a full morning and an hour in the afternoon. After practice, he was even more tired.


    Fortunately, his power is the spiral of life. Otherwise, ordinary people would not know what their muscles would be like if they practiced like him. Even when Yu Changkong practiced, he was not as deadly as Ning Xiao.


    Of course, at the beginning, Yu Changkong also had 100000 fists a day, but it took him nearly ten hours to finish his 100000 fists. In terms of speed, I don''t know how much slower he was than Ning Xiao, let alone that Ning Xiao really met the requirements, and every one of his fists was to do his best.


    The seal on the heavy stone of yuanlei, which is used to practice boxing, is also very obvious, but it is far from broken.


    "Master, 100000 fists have been completed. Now let''s go to the secret place of life and death." Rather smile, ignore wipe a face sweat, is elated for the sky said.


    In the sky some speechless saw rather smile one eye, wry smile way: "I how originally didn''t discover you boy so desperately?"? Go there without a break? "


    "What''s the rest? It''s also a rest on the road. When you talk to me over there, it''s also a rest. Time can''t be wasted!" Rather smile a smile, pull in the sky to walk out, "go, go!"


    As he walked, Yu Changkong took out a jar about the size of a palm from his storage ring and handed it to Ning Xiao: "here, here you are. Drink this. Your teacher''s mother specially made the soup for you."


    "Soup?" Ning Xiao took it with some doubts, opened the lid, a strong smell was flying out, straight into his nose, Ning Xiao suddenly gulped saliva, can''t wait to drink a mouthful, half a jar is gone.


    "My God! What kind of soup is this? Why is it so delicious? " Ning Xiao put down the jar and could not help licking his lips. He only felt that his lips and teeth were fragrant, and there was a mellow and incomparable taste on his tongue.


    "It''s boiled by fish raised in Lingmai spring. What you usually eat is all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. It''s delicious. It''s your master''s skill. It''s not just delicious!" Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately feel a heat flow from the stomach hair, then quickly spread the whole body, the whole body seems to soak in the hot spring, unspeakable unobstructed comfortable, originally also some tired sour body suddenly completely recovered!


    "If you take the pill, although the recovery is stronger than the fish soup, no matter how good the pill is, there are always some side effects, but the fish soup won''t have any side effects." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "this is something I specially keep until you finish practicing. With your present physical quality, this can of fish soup is enough for you to recover your qi and blood two or three times."


    Rather smile some reluctantly looked at the hand of fish soup, finally or bite teeth will be left half pot of fish soup to put away. Now that he''s fully recovered, this good thing can''t be wasted.


    He is going to drink it slowly when he goes back in the evening, and thoroughly refine and absorb the power contained in it, so as to enhance his Qi and blood power.


    As for Ning Xiao''s action, Yu Changkong was very satisfied. He nodded and flew up with Ning Xiao, leaving this small floating land.


    After flying all the way to Changkong, Ning Xiaoyue felt something wrong. He felt as if he had been to this place... Finally, when he saw a floating land and the mansion above, Ning Xiaoyue widened his eyes.


    "Master, isn''t this the home of master Mo Wuqi?" Ning smiled at the house below and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s the residence of the successive Lords." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "the secret place of life and death that I want to take you to is in this patriarchal mansion."


    "No?" Ning Xiao followed him to land in the sky and opened his eyes wide. "A secret place of life and death for his disciples, in the master''s residence? Where is the rest day? "


    "Ha ha, I knew you would say that!" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "you don''t know, because there are certain dangers in this kind of life and death secret places, and there are also situations in which secret places suddenly lose control and break out, so every life and death secret place has elders on duty to guard against such accidents."


    "In other high-risk places of life and death, rotation houses are set up to be guarded by the elders in the gate. But this water-soluble secret place, because it is the least dangerous, can also get the least benefits, so in addition to the new disciples, few people will come to practice. But it''s no good not to guard it. If the secret place is out of control, it will still be dangerous. So we directly set up the Lord''s residence here, and the successive Lords will be responsible for guarding it. " Yu explained.


    "So it is!" Ning Xiao suddenly realized.


    This approach should be the most economical one.


    By this time, they had fallen to the door of the Lord''s residence. The door of Mo Wuqi''s house is always open. I knew it when Ning Xiao came to visit him last time. As soon as they got to the gate, Mo Wuqi came out of the door with a smile.


    "Martial uncle, younger martial brother, how did you come here?" Mo Wuqi asked with a smile.


    Hearing his name, Ning Xiao feels a little embarrassed. He didn''t grow up in his generation. In terms of cultivation, he was totally sorry for Mo Wuqi''s voice


    "Lord!" In the sky smile bow hand salute. Although he is an elder, Mo Wuqi is the patriarch, and Mo Wuqi is the biggest in Tianmen.


    "See you, elder martial brother A smile is a gift.


    "Ha ha, why are you so polite? I''ve noticed your breath from a long distance. Let''s go inside and sit down." Mo Wuqi smiles, reaches out his hand to hold them, and walks inside.


    "You''re welcome, master. I''m bringing Ning to smile this time. I''m going to the water-soluble secret place to let him have a try." While following Mo Wuqi, Yu Changkong stops him from greeting his servant to prepare tea.


    "Water soluble secret place?" Mo Wuqi was obviously a little surprised. He stopped and looked at Ning with a smile. He frowned and said, "martial uncle, are you worried. Although the danger of water-soluble secret place is very low, it''s not without mortality. Let the younger martial brother take more exercise for a while before going


    He''s telling the truth. He''s also a new disciple. Feng Wuyan is a gifted man, but it took him nearly a month to enter this water-soluble secret place for the first time. It took him several days to complete the challenge of water-soluble secret place. Ning Xiao''s real cultivation foundation is not as good as Feng Wuyan''s.


    "I''ll let him see. I''ll go down with him. There won''t be any accident. Don''t worry." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "this boy is full of pride. He still wants to challenge tianbang and Dibang. I have to kill his pride!"


    Mo Wuqi heard this, immediately wry smile: "according to me, ningxiao now want to be on the list, there is no problem, even if the challenge to the bottom of the list of disciples, also than to this water-soluble secret place safe."


    Ning Xiao asked cautiously: "Lord, this water-soluble secret place is safe. How can you say that it seems very dangerous?"


    "Since the secret place of life and death is called the secret place of life and death, there is nothing safe." Mo Wuqi shook his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I take this boy down, there will be no danger. You can''t trust me?" Yu Changkong can''t stand Mo Wuqi''s grin and stares directly.


    "I can''t believe you, martial uncle!" Mo Wu Qi smiles bitterly, "you, your pupil has the final say, I will take you to pass!"


    With that, Mo Wuqi turned at his feet and walked towards the backyard of the mansion.


    Yu Changkong followed with Ning Xiao.


    Soon, under the leadership of Mo Wuqi, they went to a remote corner of the backyard. The yard looked really dilapidated. There were a few trees, and there was a small dilapidated house that was about to collapse. No one cleaned the fallen leaves on the ground and piled a thick layer.


    "The secret place is here?" Ning Xiao is a little surprised.


    This place is a deserted yard for a long time. It''s no different from a haunted house at night.


    "Yes." Mo Wuqi nodded and then said with a smile, "this place is the secret place. Ordinary disciples and servants can''t come in and clean it. I''m lazy again. It''s like this after a long time. But there is no boundary between cleanliness and seclusion. "


    "Where is the entrance to the secret place?" Ning Xiao looked around curiously, "Lord, don''t tell me that the entrance is in that room. I''m afraid that the beam will hit my head!"


    "Don''t look. The entrance is right here." Yu Changkong has already run to the side and is kicking away a pile of fallen leaves with his feet. Under the fallen leaves, a hexagonal wellhead is exposed.


    "The entrance is in the well?" Ning Xiao ran over and turned around the sealed well head, quite excited.


    Who would have thought that in a dilapidated courtyard of Mo Wuqi''s family, a broken well was the entrance to the secret place!


    Mo Wuqi came over and put his hand on the well cover. He took a serious look at Yu Changkong: "martial uncle, I''ll confirm again. Do you really want Ning Xiao to enter the water-soluble secret place for training?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead, don''t worry!" Yu Changkong is a little impatient.


    What he can''t stand most is this kind of grinding. Although he knows that this is the performance of being responsible for his disciples as the patriarch, he just can''t stand it.


    Seeing that there was no way to change Yu Changkong''s idea, and even smiling that he was looking forward to it, Mo Wuqi had no choice but to slap it on the well cover. Lingli poured into the well cover according to the special fluctuation, and then the black well cover made a crackling sound, and then quickly contracted from the middle, and in the blink of an eye, it all came into the edge of the well head.


    Inside the exposed well head, there is a dense water vapor, which is almost half a meter below the well head. Through the dense water vapor, Ning Xiao can see the crystal clear well water below, which is as motionless as a transparent crystal.


    "It''s an ordinary well, anyway!" Rather smile to raise a head, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Ha ha, before we found this secret place, our ancestors of Tianmen thought it was an ordinary well." Mo Wuqi said with a smile, "it wasn''t until one day when one of our grandfathers accidentally dropped his storage props and went into the water to salvage them that he found the secret underwater."


    "The secret is under the well?" Ning Xiao''s eyes brightened, and his buttocks were sitting on the edge of the well. "It''s not too late, master. Let''s go down!"

 Chapter 726

    "You are more anxious than me." Yu Changkong laughs and goes to Ning Xiao.


    "Ning Xiao, be careful when you go down. Don''t think you can rest easy with your master. After all, you are going to experience. In case of danger, if your master doesn''t have time to rescue you, you will be injured or even seriously injured! " Mo Wuqi said seriously.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao sat on the edge of the well and blinked: "am I afraid of getting hurt?"


    Mo Wuqi choked immediately and then laughed bitterly: "I forgot that your boy power is life spiral, and the most fearless thing is injury... But you have to be careful. If you are killed by seconds, life spiral can''t save you!"


    "Are you looking down on me?" Yu Changkong stares to one side.


    "Well, I can''t tell you, master and apprentice. Go on and go down!" Wu Qi directly retreated, and they arched their hands.


    "Then we''ll go down. You watch on it. Wait for us for a while. It won''t be long." With that, Yu Changkong jumped down the well.


    Ning Xiaochong and Mo Wuqi arched their hands and fell down the well head. With the sound of water, they had disappeared under the old well.


    Mo Wuqi shook his head helplessly, took out a chair and a teapot from his storage ring, and directly sat down at the mouth of the well to drink tea.


    And Ning Xiao side, in the moment of falling into the well water, goose bumps all over the body are coming out, breathing almost stopped.


    Cold, very cold, frozen heart cold!


    With ningxiao''s current physique, not to mention ordinary cold water, even if you seal him in ice, you won''t feel cold. The spiritual power of body protection has already made his cold resistance ability reach an inhuman level. At the beginning, when he was fighting for the nine sky star, the temperature of brutoli was extremely low, but ningxiao was just a single suit.


    What''s more, Ning Xiao''s cultivation is much higher than before. According to the truth, even if he was thrown into the original Pluto, he would be shirtless. But the well water here still makes him feel cold, even unbearable cold. It can be seen that the well water is absolutely not simple!


    Is this the so-called Lingshui containing Lingqi? Ning Xiao understood something in his heart, and then he tried to spread out some of his frozen limbs and gather his spirit power to keep up with the constant diving in the sky.


    The buoyancy of the water is not big, so it''s very easy to dive. However, after diving more than 20 meters, Ning Xiao suddenly feels that it''s difficult to dive. It''s not that the buoyancy suddenly increases, but it feels as if there is a force pulling behind, which makes it very difficult to dive down.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiao''s effort to hold his breath is still very good. It''s the same as playing for a few minutes at a time, so even if it''s very difficult to dive, he still follows the sky.


    After diving down for more than 20 meters, Ning Xiao was surprised to find that there was a glimmer of light in the water below. It felt like it was close to the water.


    But Ning Xiao was quite sure that he had been sneaking all the way down. He didn''t hit a bend at all. He was absolutely straight up and down. But why was there a light source in the water tens of meters deep?


    Is this the secret place? Rather smile so think, but immediately is a Leng.


    Wait a minute, all the buildings in Tianmen are built on the floating land. Even this clan leader''s residence is also built on the floating land. When flying in the air, he can see clearly that the floating land is no more than 50 meters thick!


    Is this well connected with the whole floating land? Ning Xiao looked at the light source in front of him, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    If it is connected, how can the water in this well be kept? Shouldn''t it all fall? How can you stay in this well?


    No, it shouldn''t fall either. Objects falling inside the gate should fall directly from above after falling. Well, this well should become a water line waterfall, constantly circulating up and down this well!


    What the hell is going on? Rather smile brow wrinkled up, with doubt, he followed in the sky constantly diving, gradually close to the light source.


    Then, Ning Xiao suddenly found himself splashing out of the water!


    He kept rowing and pulling the water, but Ning Xiaofu was floating on the surface of the water, staring around in a daze,


    This side is still a well. The ancient hexagonal stone slab on the four walls illustrates this fact, but there is still cool sunlight shining down on the top. It gives Ning Xiao the feeling that he is floating on the water instead of diving into the bottom of the well!


    "We''re back? Back to the well? " Rather smile general treading water, while charging in the sky asked.


    "What are you thinking? We''ve entered the water-soluble secret." Yu Changkong took a look at Ning Xiaoyi and said with a smile, "does it feel very magical that Ming has been diving down all the time? How did it come out again?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ning Xiao nodded his head constantly, and then he turned an idea in his mind, and then widened his eyes, "I said, this secret will not be the same as Linglu, not in the original space, right?"


    "Ha ha, you are half right." Yu Changkong nodded, then stretched out his hand on the well wall and pulled the whole person out of the water


    Ning Xiao catches up in a hurry. After getting out of the well, Ning Xiao shivers again


    Outside the well, there is a vast expanse of ice and snow. At the foot of the well, there are continuous patients and snow. In the distance, there are undulating snow-white icebergs. The whole world is white. At first glance, snow blindness is about to break out!


    Turning around, except for the dark brown well around, it was all white, with no other color at all. A breeze blowing, frozen heart!


    Ning Xiao''s clothes are still wet. When the wind blows, they are frozen hard, and the whole body becomes an ice shell.


    "Hiss... It''s cold!" Ning Xiao runs the spirit power in a hurry, shatters the ice on his body, dries his clothes with the nine sky star awn, and then extends the spirit power to a certain range around him to block the cold, which makes him feel better.


    Now he was completely sure that it was definitely not the same space as before. Although the floating land of the Lord''s residence was large, it could not be seen at a glance!


    "Master, what do you mean when you said I was half right?" Ning Xiao rubbed his hands and said with a warm breath.


    "It''s very simple to say that although it''s the same as Linglu, it''s not the same as the original space, that is to say, it''s still in Tianmen." Liu Rui suddenly came out, stood aside and said with a smile, "am I right, elder?"


    "Ha ha, you are more knowledgeable than Ning Xiao after all!" Yu Changkong nodded with a smile.


    Rather smile stunned, stare big eyes way: "that say so, in fact mean to say Tianmen and Linglu same?"? Not in the outer space? "


    "I thought you had come to Tianmen for so long and should have found out this. I didn''t expect that your reaction was so slow!" Yu Changkong sighed, "Tianmen is such a huge area. It''s floating land, and it''s a sea of clouds all year round. Don''t you think about it?"


    "Ha ha, this boy is rather slow. In other words, it''s still too little knowledge. " Liu Rui is laughing.


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line: "brother Liu Rui, you have already found out, right? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "It''s not a big deal. What do you want to talk to? Does it matter? " Liu Rui asked, "anyway, if I don''t tell you, you will soon find out, isn''t it now?"


    Rather smile speechless, and then carefully think about their own way of seeing and hearing, this just reaction, secretly scold their own dull.


    If Tianmen is in the sky at the top of the mountain, he should have seen the sea of clouds above his head in Tianmen town below. Even Tianmen town should be middle-aged, without sunshine, because it is blocked by the sea of clouds and buildings of Tianmen. But in Tianmen town, the top of the head is cloudless!


    Moreover, if the floating land is in the original space, the rune array must be needed to float so many large and small lands. But after coming to Tianmen for so long, has he found any sign of Rune on the land under his feet?


    I should have doubted it for a long time! Tianmen is out of a small space! When you enter Tianmen, how similar is the small square where the test is located to the space where you stayed before you enter Linglu? The difference is just a big one and a small one!


    "Got it?" Yu Changkong laughs.


    "I never thought that Tianmen was in an independent space. It was a small world." Ning Xiao exclaimed, and then looked around at the vast ice field and said strangely, "but I don''t feel much smaller than Tianmen. How can I be in Tianmen?"


    "It''s very simple, because this piece of space debris is contained in the space debris where Tianmen is located." Yu Changkong explained, "it''s not just here. All the secret places belong to Tianmen space. It''s like a bunch of grapes. Tianmen is the pole of a bunch of grapes. These secret spaces are grapes one by one. Although the total weight is more than the pole, it is still attached to the pole. "


    "So it is!" Rather smile and nod.


    As for space debris, he is not surprised. When he came into contact with the production principle of storage props, he knew that whether it was the huge space world like Linglu or the storage ring used to put things in his hand, they were all fragments cut from the original space, just a huge one and a small one.


    It''s just that he can''t imagine how the huge space debris like this came into being. It''s impossible for someone to cut it out of the normal space with Rune technique just like making a space ring, isn''t it? If so, how high is this man''s strength!


    Another cold wind blows. Ning Xiao''s skin shrinks. It''s not so cold. He calls Jiutian xingmang directly to wrap himself up. This makes him feel much warmer. Just as he''s about to ask Yu Changkong if he wants to get closer to the fire, he hears Yu Changkong say: "boy, it''s better to keep low temperature here. It''s not a good thing to raise the temperature rashly."


    "Ha?" Ning xiaoleng for a moment, and then he saw that the ice not far in front of him began to rise, and then a skeleton monster composed of ice slowly emerged from under the ice


    Is this the training object of this water-soluble secret place? Ning Xiao looks at the ice skeleton standing there with the ice skate, and the corner of his mouth smiles

 Chapter 727

    "Ah After the ice skeleton appeared, it seemed a little confused at first, but then I saw Ning Xiaohe and Yu Changkong standing there. His mandible suddenly opened and roared.


    In a moment, the ice skeleton waved the ice knife in his hand and killed them. The bones made of ice all over his body ran with the sound of clicking.


    "Go ahead, practice first." Yu Changkong embraces his chest with both hands and says with a smile.


    He knows the difficulty here. It''s just a skeleton. It''s hard to smile.


    "Good!" Rather smile eyes also have excited, directly rushed up.


    He didn''t take out the yama stick, but directly met the ice skeleton with a pair of palms. In his eyes, the ice skeleton was stiff and slow. If he used the yama stick, it would be a bully.


    Not too long the sky looks at rather smile this pair of pose, but smile but don''t speak, this kid is despise this ice bone skeleton, anyway, this kid is not afraid of getting hurt, eat a little pain just good!


    The inestimable step is a bit staggering, and the ice skate waving in the hand is also irregular. It seems to be full of flaws. Ning Xiao jumps forward without using the gentlemanly body method. Relying on the eight trigrams dragon walk which has not been used for a long time, he dodges the slashing of the ice skeleton. As soon as his shoulder sinks, he directly plans to hit it with Tai Chi.


    However, what makes Ning Xiaowan not expect is that he just got close to the ice skeleton, and a blue light came out of the guy''s eyes. The body made of ice was as flat as a ghost and moved half a foot backward. Then the original ice skate, with a long shadow and a fierce murderous chill, fell down on his back!


    This guy knows how to hide himself?! In front of the action is completely paralyzing people!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of horror, but at this time, it''s too late to avoid it. It''s only to replace the injury with the injury.


    After the declaration, Ning Xiao takes a step and approaches the ice skeleton again. He bumps his shoulder against the guy''s sternum, but then there is a flash of blood on his back. The long knife is extremely sharp. It easily breaks through Ning Xiao''s body protection power and cuts directly into his body!


    The great power of Tai Chi crash burst out. The ice skeleton didn''t have time to cause a bigger wound to Ning Xiao. He was directly hit by Ning Xiao and flew out. He slid more than ten meters on the ice and hit a raised ice block behind him, splashing with ice debris.


    Ning Xiao frowned. He felt that a strange cold feeling was spreading along the wound on his back towards his body. However, the feeling was very slight. As soon as the spirit power turned, the cold feeling was expelled from his body, and then the wound quickly closed and healed.


    But the wound on Ning Xiao''s side just healed, and the ice skeleton also got up, opened his mandible and roared, and rushed to Ning Xiao again. This time, the sky is no longer clumsy, smooth and fast!


    And let rather smile surprised is, this guy just by oneself hit of chest, unexpectedly just have a crack, rib all didn''t break a!


    No one knows more about the power of Tai Chi crash than Ning Xiao. Although he forced his strength just now, the power of Tai Chi crash is about 80% to 90%, but the power of 80% to 90% is enough to smash a piece of pig iron the size of an ordinary person''s body!


    This ice skeleton looks like nothing happened. We can see how strong the guy''s defense is!


    It''s the least dangerous place! How dangerous is the other secret place of life and death in the gate that day?


    Rather smile at this time, is to understand the inside story of Tianmen.


    Apart from other things, there is such a secret place of life and death, in which the disciples will experience and practice, and their skills will be better than those of the outside world. I don''t know how much! Let alone Tianmen, there are so many inheritances of martial arts and skills, and so many strong people teach students in accordance with their aptitude!


    This is the essence of the last three sects! No wonder so many people sharpen their heads to get into the upper three schools!


    Ning Xiao sighs in his mind, but the ice skeleton on the opposite side is still fast approaching him. This guy doesn''t care whether Ning Xiao sighs or not. As long as he dares to enter this pathogen, he is his hunting target!


    For ice skeletons, any living creature who comes here should be with them!


    Looking at the ice skeleton rushing over, Ning Xiao is no longer careless this time. He sighs. His figure is in a flash. The gentleman''s body method is like wind. A remnant shadow is passing by. Ning Xiao has quickly walked around the side of the ice skeleton.


    However, the ice skeleton''s reaction was surprisingly fast. He found that Ning Xiao came to his side and stopped abruptly. With a roar, the skate in his hand cut a semicircle, and then he cut at Ning Xiao''s waist.


    "Die Rather smile calm said a, immediately body shape a Shan, dodge this knife, at the same time right hand a turn, the palm has already patted out.


    Tai Chi soft palm!


    When Ning Xiao''s palm touched the ice skeleton, a large amount of ice debris flew out, and then the ice skeleton froze, and turned into a pile of ice fragments, splashing all over the ground


    In the distance, Yu Changkong''s eyes widened. Although he guessed that Ning Xiao would not be hard to deal with the ice skeleton, he didn''t expect that Ning Xiao would solve it with one hand when he was serious


    Is the power of Taiji soft palm too high? Yu Changkong was surprised. When he used it on himself, he knew it was powerful. But it was the first time that he saw it in actual combat. If nothing else, Ning Xiao could be said to be invincible in the same realm, not counting the disciples of the clan!


    Even in this gate of heaven, also among the students of guangyijing, there is no problem for Ning Xiao to rank in the top 100!


    I don''t know how the boy got this kind of fighting skill. Fuyuan is not small!


    "Master, am I not bad?" Ning Xiao came back and said to the sky with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not bad, but your enemies are coming again." Yu Changkong returned to his senses, blinked at Ning Xiao, and raised his finger behind him.


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately some stiff turn head.


    In the original place where the ice broke quickly, two pieces of ice appeared again, and then turned into two ice skeletons with ice skates, roaring angrily at him.


    Kill one and come two. Are you an earthworm? Ning Xiao is a little stunned, but seeing two ice skeletons this time, they don''t hide themselves. They rush up quickly. Ning Xiao knows that the ice skeletons are not so simple.


    There must be a connection between them. Just before the ice skeleton died, they called for reinforcements!


    Anyway, Ning Xiao is going to make a quick decision this time, never give these two guys the chance to call for more members!


    In less than a second, he rushed between the two skeletons. His palms were flying and his Tai Chi soft palms were flying. He turned the two skeletons into ice dregs.


    But before Ning Xiao came back to Yu Changkong, there were ten pieces of ice around him. In a moment, they turned into ten skeleton monsters with ice and snow swords. As soon as they appeared, they killed Ning Xiaowei without saying a word!


    "I wipe it!" Ning Xiao exclaimed, isn''t it that the first ice skeleton called for two reinforcements before? Did the two just run faster before?


    After a sound, Ning Xiao didn''t dare to keep her hand any more. Black and white little Lei Ji suddenly attached herself and showed her real body of wind and thunder. The yama stick in her hand was also liberated. The thunder storm wound around the stick, and the water breaking stick was wielded fiercely. After a circle of waving, all ten ice skeletons were smashed.


    However, before waiting for Ning Xiao to take a breath, even the fragments of the ten ice skeletons had not been blown away. On the ice beside, a large piece of ice came out and turned into one ice skeleton after another!


    Rather smile to see that a large area of dense ice skeleton, eyes almost fell out!


    Nima doesn''t have one! How come there is no pause? The more you kill, the more hundreds of ice skeletons come out this time, right?


    It''s a group of horses! Surrounded, rather smile dare not guarantee that they can survive!


    Without saying a word, rather smile is to turn around and run, like a gust of wind in the sky side, not even a hello.


    Yu Changkong doesn''t want to solve this group of ice skeletons, but happily follows Ning Xiao.


    "No more?" Yu Changkong asked with a smile.


    "Knitting! I know how much weight I have. This ice skeleton has been coming all the time. I can kill hundreds of them. But all of a sudden, there is a community of hundreds of people. I''m stupid to rush in. I don''t know how to die! " Ning said with a smile, "is this water-soluble secret place the least dangerous? At this strange speed, even Shifu, you have to be exhausted to death? "


    "Ha ha, the danger degree of water-soluble secret place is really the smallest, and what he tests is not your fighting power. As for what it is, only you can find it by yourself. If I say it, it''s meaningless. Some things are boring when they are pointed out. " Yu Changkong said with a smile, "and no matter how many ice skeletons you''ve provoked, unless you''re going to die, don''t expect me to do it."


    "Cut, just those short legged skeletons, I''ll show you every minute!" Ningxiao junzi Rufeng''s body method is applied to the extreme, and the speed is very fast.


    "Oh, really? What are those in front of you? " In the long sky, ha ha a smile, toward rather smile front Nu mouth.


    Ning Xiao suddenly turned to look, and then saw his direction, a large piece of ice came out, turned into an ice skeleton, waved the ice skate in his hand, and killed himself.


    And that number is more than 100! And behind him, the ice skeletons had disappeared!


    Rather smile instant reaction come over, this group of dog day can rely on the foot of the ice as a carrier blink! In this way, no matter how fast you run, you can''t get rid of them!


    Only to kill them, and then take advantage of the next batch of ice skeletons appear, quickly escape!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate. His hands disappeared. A silver and a purple lightning came out of his hands. Then, with a little golden flame coming out of his chest as the center, he quickly turned into a huge rotating thunder ball!


    "Destroy the thunder and fire of the world!" Ning Xiao roared and smashed the thunder ball in his hand towards the group of ice skeleton!

 Chapter 728

    The Thunderball landed and instantly turned into a lightning hell with a radius of tens of meters. All the ice skeletons and skeletons were wrapped up. The surging power of thunder and lightning turned into electric dragons and electric snakes. In the middle of it, the ice skeletons and skeletons of more than 100 residents turned into debris in the blink of an eye.


    Without waiting for the lightning to dissipate, Ning Xiao turned around and was ready to run away. But as soon as he turned around, before he started to run, he saw countless ice skeletons on the surrounding ice!


    This time, the ice will not be turned into a skeleton. What comes out directly is the finished ice skeleton!


    There are hundreds of them, and even thousands of them are not surprised!


    "I wipe! It''s too fast, isn''t it? " After Ning Xiao saw the ice skeletons, his eyes were full of blue light. Needless to say, they are in a state of anger now!


    And the speed of the ice skeleton in this state is much faster than before!


    Just a break away from ice, is roaring to rather smile this side to kill to come over!


    What''s more, the target they are aiming at is Ning Xiao. They just turn a blind eye to Yu Changkong, who is not far away from Ning Xiao!


    "I wipe, I''m dying!" Ning Xiao looked at the ice skeleton surrounded in all directions, and knew that if he wanted to break through now, he couldn''t go out, so he had to rush to the sky for help.


    "Master, I don''t have this. What can I do?" Ning Xiao clenched the yama stick in his hand and looked nervous.


    Yu Changkong has some helplessness. Originally, he planned to let the boy find out by himself. He took him all the way and didn''t pay attention to anything else. Now, he can only tell him about this situation.


    "The ice skeletons here are not clean. The more they kill, the more they come. So here is not a test of your fighting power at all, but your hidden Kung Fu. Don''t you find my current state? Hide all my fluctuations, and hide your Qi, blood and spiritual power! " In the long sky language fast fly fast, direct Chong Ning smile said.


    "Ha?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately understand come over.


    If you can''t beat others, you can escape. If you can''t escape, you can also escape!


    Looking at the sky, Ning Xiao found that although he can see the sky with naked eyes, he doesn''t exist and can''t feel the fluctuation of his Qi, blood and spiritual power!


    These skeleton monsters don''t look by eyes at all, but recognize others by feeling! That''s why I turn a blind eye to the sky, and my previous burst of spiritual power has provoked so many people!


    See that a large group of ice skeleton is about to rush up, rather smile without saying a word, directly started the ghost fog, instantly disappeared in place.


    Seeing Ning Xiao disappear, Yu Changkong is also stunned. He immediately realizes that this is the ability of Ning Xiao''s gifted spirit weapon. But after carefully feeling it, his brow still frowns. I''m afraid Ning Xiao can''t hide these ice skeletons


    And the fact is as long as the sky expected, the moment Ning Xiao disappeared, those ice skeleton''s steps immediately stopped, but those ice skeleton''s head turned back and forth, immediately locked Ning Xiao again, issued a roar, and then killed Ning Xiao again!


    Ning Xiao, who is in the state of ghost fog, is also startled. How do these bastards find themselves? Isn''t ghost fog able to completely eliminate its own traces? Why doesn''t it work this time?


    For the first time in my life, the ghost fog skill was completely ignored, and it was planted in the hands of a group of skeleton monsters!


    Even if it''s cracked by others, Ning Xiao feels a little better


    "Boy, your skill is very powerful, but your level of development is not high enough. You just use this skill normally and don''t think of ways to enhance it! You can''t hide these ice skeletons! " Yu Changkong didn''t know when he came to Ning Xiao. He completely ignored Ning Xiao''s ghost fog and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Shit! Master, you can see through it all! " Rather smile deeply frustrated, lift the fog, rushed to the sky complained.


    But then, he was shocked to find that when Yu Changkong''s palm fell on his shoulder, a weak spiritual power passed from Yu Changkong''s hand to him, and then wrapped him up. At the moment when the spiritual power wrapped himself, the roaring ice skeletons suddenly braked


    All the ice skeletons were standing there, looking around blankly. After a while, one by one, they sank under the ice and disappeared.


    Take a long breath when you go to Alton.


    "Master, how did you do that?" Rather smile with a trace of surprise and excitement, toward the sky asked.


    "This is a special skill to use the spirit power. You wrap the spirit power all over the body without leaving a gap. You can seal the whole body''s breath. Then you can keep the spirit power still and completely eliminate the fluctuation of the spirit power. In this way, you are no different from a stone in other people''s perception." Yu Changkong explained, "the skill you lost earlier should be a special ability of your gifted psionic weapon?"


    "Yes, it''s called ghost fog." Rather smile and nod.


    "Your ability is against the sky. You can not only hide your own breath to a great extent, but also hide your body shape. If you can master the hiding skill I said and cooperate with your ghost fog, your hiding ability will reach the point of non-human. As long as you don''t meet the kind of spirit keeper who specializes in exploration, you can basically hide from most people. " Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    Ning Xiaoruo thought deeply, and then asked: "master, is this a usage of the spiritual horizon? Is this Feng in the four skills of Ding, Guang, Shu and Feng?"


    Yu Changkong was a little surprised, then nodded: "I didn''t expect that you even know this. Someone should have instructed you, right? It''s true that this technique develops to the end, which is sealing, but it''s more difficult to achieve sealing than I said. A simple spiritual package is much simpler, but if it is sealed, it needs spiritual participation, so that it can be completely invisible in other people''s spiritual horizon. "


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "if you want to seal, finish what I said first. When can you completely hide those ice skeletons? When can you even step into the threshold in the skill of sealing?"


    "So it is!" Ning Xiao nodded his head suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that he was at a loss for this skill. In fact, there was this kind of pre training. Mo Feng''s manual only explained the principle and use of these skills, but he didn''t mention how to train them. Now Ning Xiao knows.


    After five minutes, Yu Changkong released Ning Xiao''s hand and stood aside.


    "It''s still a skeleton coming out later. Don''t kill him foolishly. Try to close and hide the spirit first. Even if you fail, an ice skeleton will not pose any threat to you." Yu Changkong said to Ning Xiao.


    "There won''t be hundreds this time?" Rather smile blink eyes, some surprised asked.


    "Well, before you disappeared completely, for those ice skeletons, you have been defeated. If you appear again, they will deal with you for the first time." Yu Changkong said with a smile, "the wisdom of these ice skeletons is limited, not so smart."


    Rather smile immediately happy, hey hey smile way: "this is system reset?"


    "System reset?" Yu Changkong is also happy, "you say this is interesting, you can say so. After all, the danger of this water-soluble secret place also comes from these ice skeletons, which means that the whole secret place system has been reset from the beginning. "


    While they were talking, a piece of ice slowly emerged from not far from Ning Xiao''s body. Then the ice shrank and broke into an ice skeleton. Holding the long knife in his hand, the ice skeleton roared at Ning Xiao and rushed to Ning Xiao.


    Haha, it''s really the system reset, even the appearance of dress counsels has reappeared!


    Ning Xiao looked at the faltering ice skeleton, standing in the same place happily, but the spirit power had come out from his side and began to shrink around him.


    However, this kind of contraction package is still very difficult, the important thing is to wrap the whole body without leaving a gap, and the strength should be enough to seal all your breath without leaking.


    Ning Xiaodao was able to control the spirit power, which completely enveloped the body, but he couldn''t completely seal his own breath. The ice skeleton didn''t even hesitate, so he staggered and killed Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have the slightest intention to fight with this guy. Seeing him slashing at himself with a skate, he directly dodges and flies back, retreating for a long distance.


    That ice skeleton Jianning small escape, immediately angry roar a, continue to stagger toward rather smile close.


    And Ning Xiao''s side because of moving, originally already wrapped the whole body''s spiritual power layer suddenly broke, can only be from the beginning.


    Take a look at the side of Yu Changkong, easy freehand with himself, but this hidden state does not have the slightest fluctuation, rather smile to know that he has a long way to go!


    In this way, Ning Xiao tried to hide, while sliding the ice skeleton on the ice, unconsciously, two hours passed.


    And Ning Xiao in these two hours, finally is to do the whole body package, don''t let the breath leak. When he reached this step, he finally made the ice skeleton hesitate for a moment, but it was only a moment. The ice skeleton immediately found Ning Xiao and killed him.


    Because although Ning Xiao sealed his whole breath, he couldn''t make the spiritual power layer completely stable and still, so the fluctuation of this spiritual power was discovered by the ice skeleton, and he couldn''t hide it at all.


    After Ning Xiao escaped this round of ice skeleton''s cutting, Yu Changkong stopped Ning Xiao''s attempt again and said with a smile: "well, Ning Xiao, today we''ll practice here first. It''s too late. We should go out, or Mo Wuqi will have to wait!"


    "Ah? Is that the end? " Rather smile a Leng, some meaning is still not enough.


    Looking at the faltering ice skeleton, Ning Xiao suddenly feels that this guy is a little cute, and he is a good trainee


    Yu Changkong is shaking his head with a smile. He is about to go up and hold Ning Xiao. But before he reaches out his hand, the ice skeleton is suddenly stunned. Then his whole body sinks into the ice and disappears in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 729

    Ning Xiao and Yu Changkong are all in a daze, some don''t understand the meaning of the sudden disappearance of the ice skeleton. It feels like the ice skeleton is on the run!


    "What''s going on?" Yu Changkong''s eyebrows wrinkled, his subconscious is to feel something wrong.


    Rather smile Leng Leng of looking at that ice bone skeleton disappear of position, blink an eye way: "should not he know oneself take I have no way, so directly run back to move help?"


    "If the ice skeleton had such high intelligence, this water-soluble secret place would not be rated as the least dangerous one." Yu Changkong frowned tightly, and the feeling that something was wrong became more and more intense. He grabbed Ning Xiao and said, "let''s go. Something''s wrong. Let''s go back first. The only way to get out of the water-soluble secret is through the well we came in earlier. "


    Pulling Ning Xiao into the air, Yu Changkong said: "previously you fled all the way, we have been too deep into the ice, I take you faster."


    However, as soon as they got up, Ning Xiao felt that the wind blowing slightly on the ice sheet suddenly became sharp, and there were a lot of ice fragments in the wind. Although they were not hurt, they were also painful.


    Ning Xiao is just a little strange, but Yu Changkong''s face has changed. He scolds in a low voice: "Damn, it''s bad!"


    "What''s early?" Rather smile immediately scared a jump, nervous ask a way.


    Yu Changkong said it was bad, but there were some big things. What happened?


    "The riot in secret place!" Yu Changkong''s face is a little ugly. "Maybe it''s because the water-soluble secret place hasn''t been visited for a long time. You caused such a big stir before, and the secret place is beginning to be a little disordered. No matter what, you hold on to me, no matter what happens later, you must not let go! As long as you get into the well, it''s safe! "


    Ning Xiao''s complexion is a little white. Is there a riot in secret place? This sounds terrible!


    "Well, I won''t let go even if I die!" Ning Xiao nods his head forcefully, holding it on Changkong''s back like an octopus.


    "The uprising in the water-soluble secret place is called ice wind, which is the second most dangerous threat to the body and the most dangerous one to the spirit. Keep your own spiritual sea and ignore whatever you hear Yu Changkong had a word of advice, and then flew forward against the growing ice storm.


    "Let''s go!"


    There is no doubt about Yu Changkong''s strength. If he is alone, it is not difficult for him to break through the ice wind. But now he has to take care of Ning Xiao behind him. If he flies too fast, I''m afraid that Ning Xiao''s physical fitness will be torn up by the fierce wind!


    So he can only hardtop the violent ice storm, keep the speed at a level that will not hurt Ning Xiao, and fly to the well.


    The storm was mixed with pieces of ice and snow. The ice and snow here had been frozen out for countless years. The hardness of the ice and snow was far greater than that of steel. Coupled with the acceleration of such a powerful storm, they were flying against the storm. Although they had tried to avoid it in the sky, Ning Xiao still had a lot of wounds on his body in a short time.


    That''s why Ning Xiao''s recovery is amazing. He recovered as soon as the wound appeared. I''m afraid he would lose too much blood and be in a coma. Once in a coma, hands and feet weak, immediately will be blown away by the storm to do not know where!


    Clenching his teeth, Ning Xiao runs the life spiral with all his strength, hugs Yu Changkong tightly, and dares not relax at all. Previously, he felt that the scenery of this ice sheet was good except for a little colder, but now seeing the violent side of this secret place, Ning Xiaocai knew how wrong his previous understanding was!


    It''s killing me!


    He has made up his mind. After going out this time, he will stay around the wellhead next time when he comes in for training. Anyway, as long as those ice skeletons are provoked, it''s the same everywhere.


    Just thinking about this, Ning Xiao suddenly felt a pain in the back. A sharp ice cone the size of a fist was blown from somewhere and directly stabbed on his back. Ning Xiao frowned with pain.


    That''s not right! When Ning Xiao shakes the ice cone out of the body with his spiritual power, he also detects something wrong. Isn''t the storm blowing from the front? Previously, he was injured in his hands, feet and both sides of his body. He has not been injured in his back. Has the storm changed its direction?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened. If the storm changed to blow from behind, he would be beaten into a sieve in a few seconds! His physical strength, but not even in the sky!


    Just want to say something to remind Yu Changkong, suddenly there is a roar below, an ice surface suddenly blows open, and the majestic Lingli storm comes up with the broken ice from the bottom to the top. Just in an instant, the direction of the storm starts to get confused when they are in the same position.


    It''s just like a tornado. The wind comes from any direction!


    Ning Xiao just wanted to say, so choked back.


    Half of it was because he couldn''t open his mouth at all because of the wind, and the other half was because he didn''t need to remind Changkong of the current situation.


    "Hold on!" Yu Changkong roars out in the storm, reminds Ning to smile, and then bursts out with direct spirit power, and blows away with one blow according to the storm turbulence in front of him.


    The surging strength of the fist blows out a spirit power tide like an angry dragon. It tears out a temporary passage in the turbulent storm. Without saying a word in the sky, it rushes towards the passage it blows out.


    Although the wind was still fierce, it was far less dangerous than before. Yu didn''t dare to neglect. After identifying the direction, he quickly headed for the wellhead.


    On the next road, I didn''t encounter the sudden outbreak of Lingli storm group. It was quite smooth. Five minutes later, Yu Changkong saw the wellhead in the vast expanse of white. He was overjoyed and rushed to the wellhead with Ning Xiao on his back. Then he plunged into the well.


    After entering the well, Yu Changkong was relieved. He dived quickly and came out at the other end. Mo Wuqi was already pacing anxiously around the well head. Seeing Yu Changkong coming out of the well, he suddenly gave a long breath.


    "OK, OK, you''re OK!" Mo Wuqi patted his chest. "Before, there was a riot in the water-soluble secret place, but I was scared to death. Fortunately, martial uncle, you are safe."


    "Nonsense, what can happen if I''m here!" Yu Changkong snorted.


    Mo Wuqi then continued to look down at the wellhead, then frowned and said, "would you rather laugh at that boy?"


    "You''re blind. Isn''t this boy always on my back? Maybe I was knocked out. But he really grasped me, even if he fainted. " Yu Changkong is not angry and says to Mo Wuqi. Then he pats Ning Xiao''s thigh which is still on his waist.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t take a picture. As soon as he takes a picture, his thigh falls down with a snap!


    The scene is extremely terrifying!


    Mo Wuqi''s eyes were wide open: "what about people? Martial uncle, you come out with two arms and two legs! And this man


    Yu Changkong looked at the thigh that fell on the ground. He quickly shook it with force. Then he snapped three times. Both his arms and one thigh fell down


    Ning Xiao, what he''s doing is really thorough. He''s gone, and his arms and legs are still firmly holding on to the sky


    But Yu Changkong''s heart was completely cold. Looking at the broken arm and leg on the ground, he was speechless: "my God, what''s the matter? When did the boy disappear? "


    After half a minute''s stupefaction, Yu Changkong suddenly responded. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked toward the wellhead, saying: "Lord, please inform some teachers and elders with strong defense and search ability to come to the water-soluble secret place to save people. I''ll go first!"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll let you know right away." Mo Wuqi also knows the seriousness of the incident. The riot in the secret place, even the water-soluble secret place with the lowest risk, cannot be underestimated.


    Although Ning Xiao''s survival ability is very strong, no one can guarantee that he will survive in this secret riot! It''s dangerous to stay in it for a moment!


    Yu Changkong said, and jumped directly into the well, but what came was not the sound of water, but the sound of falling on the ice!


    "Damn it Frightened, Yu Changkong''s angry voice came. Then he jumped out of the well, frowned and said, "the well water has frozen. Has this happened before?"


    "Well water freezing?" Mo Wuqi''s look changed a little, lost his voice and said, "this is bad, this is the highest intensity ice wind!"


    "The strongest ice wind?" Yu Changkong''s face also changed. Without saying a word, he had to jump down again. "It''s urgent to break the ice!"


    "No way!" Mo Wuqi quickly stopped Yu Changkong, "violent destruction of the frozen well water will break the entrance space membrane. If you want to make the space entrance stable, at least for a month! So there must be no violence! "


    Yu Changkong didn''t really understand these secrets. Hearing this, he suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "what should I do! This ice is not a moment and a half can be turned off! Time doesn''t wait for you. What should I do if you are dead? one month? Go to collect his body? "


    "I mean if the entrance space is damaged, it will take a month!" Mo Wuqi said helplessly, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I''ll go to inform someone immediately. I''ll find several tutors and elders in the door who master the abnormal fire of heaven and earth as well as the fire attribute ability, and thaw it with fire. In two days at most, the frozen well water can be opened safely."


    "That''s not fast!" In the sky is really worried, Chong Mo Wuqi roared.


    In other words, there are a lot of self blame elements in his anxiety. After all, Ning Xiao has been lying on his back, which means that he disappeared under his eyes. It''s his responsibility!


    At first he promised that it would never be dangerous for Ning Xiao to follow him, but now there is no one, and his face is crackling. In other words, Yu Changkong is more worried about the safety of Ning Xiao than he does not care about being beaten in the face.


    Ning Xiao is Yu Changkong''s first disciple. Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, Yu Changkong really likes Ning Xiao. If something happens to Ning Xiao, Yu Changkong will really regret it


    Looking at the frozen wellhead, Yu Changkong''s eyes were full of worry and murmured: "rather smile, what''s the matter with you? I have left my hands and feet, but I don''t have any more people... "


    Yu Changkong was very puzzled, because he didn''t notice the huge storm that could directly tear Ning Xiao''s hands and feet off, so how did Ning Xiao disappear from Yu Changkong''s back?

 Chapter 730

    The disappearance of Ning Xiao is actually in the sudden emergence of the spiritual storm.


    At that time, Yu Changkong blew out a tunnel with one blow, which seemed extremely safe. However, Yu Changkong ignored one point, that is, the impact of the sudden emergence of a vacuum tunnel on the surrounding turbulent storm space!


    With this blow, the safe evacuation tunnel appeared, but the storm was pushed out, which directly led to more disorder and greater strength of the storm around them!


    At that time, the spirit storm, carrying a sharp piece of ice and snow, hit Ning Xiao from the side behind him and directly cut him on the arm. If it''s just the original strength, this piece of ice and snow fragment will break Ning Xiao''s arm skin at most, and it''s still very difficult to hurt the bone.


    But because of the greater strength, this not only cut off Ning Xiao''s skin, but also directly broke Ning Xiao''s upper arm bones. As soon as the storm blew, the remaining skin could not bear the force, and it was torn apart.


    The speed of this break is incomparably fast, so that Yu Ning Xiao''s arms are broken, and his palm still firmly grasped Yu Changkong''s clothes.


    And the right hand is broken, Ning Xiao immediately is torn by the storm to one side slanting, too late to roar to the sky for help, blew out of the channel, eager to get out of the sky is with slanting Ning Xiao directly rushed into that channel.


    Although this passage is safe, the scope is not very large. If Ning Xiao stayed on Changkong''s back safely, there would be no accident. But at that time, he was basically separated from Changkong''s back. This man was askew and grasped Changkong with his other arm and legs.


    So, when entering the passage, Ning Xiao''s other arm was cut off by the violent storm at the entrance.


    After the upper body breaks away, the lower body is unable to bear the strength. When Ning Xiao came out of the passage, his legs had actually been pulled and broken from the pelvic joints. Then he was rolled by the storm at the exit, and the whole person was cut into a stick, completely separated from the sky, and directly swept away by the violent wind.


    I can''t even utter a cry for help


    At that time, Yu Changkong was anxious to run away. In addition to the confusion of the spirit power of the storm, he did not notice whether Ning Xiao was still on his back. He felt that Ning Xiao''s arms and legs were still around him, so he was relieved.


    I don''t know that Ning Xiao''s arms and legs are still on him


    Yu Changkong regretted himself outside, so what happened to Ning Xiao at this time?


    The storm in the water-soluble secret place is still going on, but it has begun to weaken. Ning Xiao has been threatened by the storm since he was separated from the sky. I don''t know how far it has blown.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiao is a master of Taiji and knows how to make the best use of the situation. After knowing that I can''t resist the storm, I can only protect myself with all my strength, obey the direction of the storm and ensure my survival to the maximum extent.


    But even so, Ning Xiao was scarred.


    In this storm, he can''t even activate the spiritual power to run the life spiral to recover the wound. He can only let it go and strive to protect himself. As long as he doesn''t die, the wound can recover after it falls down.


    Fortunately, in this extremely cold place, the wound will not bleed much and will be frozen. Otherwise, under the wind of the storm, Ning Xiao''s blood loss will reach an amazing level. Bleeding alone can make him shock and coma. Once he faints, then it''s really up to him to die


    It can even be said that he will die!


    In the storm rolling, rather laugh dizzy, also don''t know how far they fly in the end, how long time passed, only know that the storm continued to weaken.


    Until the storm abated to a certain extent, Ning Xiao called out weakly: "black and white..."


    Ning Xiao''s light flashed, and the black-and-white tiger''s shadow flashed away, directly combined with him. Then, as a winged tiger, the black-and-white tiger''s talent ability to control the storm came out. There were some wild storms around him, which were obedient in an instant. Carrying Ning Xiao, he slowly fell to the ground, and formed a circle of no wind zone around him.


    Storm control is a black-and-white talent, but this talent also has limits. With black-and-white''s current strength, it''s almost the same to control the power storm that has weakened a lot. If it''s the terrible storm before, black-and-white can''t even resist it.


    Sitting on the ice, Ning Xiao took a long breath. Black and white broke away from the fit state and fell to one side. While controlling the surrounding storm, he was worried. Looking at Ning Xiao, he stretched out his little paw and pressed Ning Xiao''s bloody thigh root. He said anxiously: "brother, are you ok?"


    Smile and also flash out, around Ning smile fly a circle, whimper straight cry, tears patter patter patter patter is constantly falling, a pair of want to see Ning smile wound and afraid to make pain Ning smile tangled appearance.


    "Laughing boy, you''re a little hurt." Liu Rui also came out and said seriously, "can you recover now? This is a secret place. I don''t know if there is any danger. You can''t do that. "


    "I know!" Ning Xiao nodded, and then began to stimulate the spiral of life. The small wounds on his body immediately began to recover quickly. The broken hands and feet and granulation also grew at the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at this, Ning Xiao could recover in a few minutes.


    "Master Yu will certainly bring people back to save you, but I don''t know where you are now. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to find you." Seeing that Ning Xiao began to recover, Liu Rui was also relieved, and then said seriously, "the ice skeleton just now should be avoiding the ice wind, but when the ice wind is over, they will come out again. You have to be careful. Who knows what effect the secret land riots will have on them! "


    "Well!" Ning smiled and nodded, then said with some distress: "many of the pills I used to recover are in the storage ring in my hand. Now my original hands are gone, and my inventory is not much..."


    The right hand has recovered. Ning Xiao raised his hand and touched the storage ring hanging on his chest, sighing slightly.


    This storage ring is the ugly storage ring that I got in Linglu at the beginning. There is a lot of space in it, but the medicine tripod occupies a lot of space. With some spark stones and important objects put in the back, there are not many pills stored in it.


    What''s more, Ning Xiao usually relies on the life spiral, and is really not very attentive to these recovery pills.


    As for the storage bag where I want to see the fracture, besides the spark stone, there are some daily necessities. I eat a lot of food, but there is no pill in it.


    Usually often used, or those used to save lives of pills, are Ning Xiao put in the hand ring, after all, in the hand is the most convenient position.


    Now, once my arm is broken, I''m finished. I don''t even have a ring


    Fortunately, his Chengtian armor is a spirit shadow. Otherwise, he would not even have Chengtian armor. He would rather laugh than cry to death


    At this time, if you lose more strength, you will lose less security!


    After waiting for almost three minutes, Ning Xiao''s legs and hands are completely recovered. He takes out a suit of clothes from his pocket and puts them on. Ning Xiao stands up.


    The ice wind is still going on, but the intensity has weakened to almost negligible. Around the iceberg Ning smile looking at completely strange, obviously he was blown to the previous can''t see the position.


    Although there is light in the sky, but can not see the direction of the sun, rather smile helpless, can only walk towards a tall iceberg in the distance, hope to be able to climb high, identify the direction.


    If you can see the familiar terrain, it would be great.


    Although it is certain that Yu Changkong will come to save people, self-help is also very important. Blindly waiting is the most stupid behavior.


    Maybe the ice wind is really the natural enemy of the ice skeleton, even now the ice wind has weakened to the point of no threat, but Ning Xiao did not deliberately hide his breath along the way, and no ice skeleton came out.


    Rather smile is also happy leisure, all the way toward the huge iceberg.


    And then again, even if there are ice skeletons, Ning Xiao will never do it. According to the original situation, as long as you don''t kill this ice skeleton, no other ice skeleton will come out. If you do, Ning Xiao can completely ignore it.


    Of course, there is no abnormal change. I hope there is only one kind of ice wind in this water-soluble secret place


    The so-called look at the mountain running dead horse, looking at the iceberg is not far away, but Ning Xiao also ran for half an hour, this came to the foot of the iceberg.


    Of course, this is also because Ning Xiao does not dare to run with all his strength. After all, the situation is not clear now, so we should pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    In a strange environment, a certain degree of vigilance is essential.


    And when Ning Xiao came to the foot of the iceberg, the ice wind that had been blowing finally stopped, and all the ice debris in the wind fell to the ground.


    Aware that the ice wind stopped, Ning Xiaomei frowned, did not directly climb the iceberg, but looked around on guard.


    As he expected, just a few seconds after the ice wind stopped, a piece of ice not far away protruded and turned into an ice skeleton.


    When I saw the ice skeleton, I would rather smile and frown. This skeleton is a little strange. Why doesn''t it have the iconic ice snow sword in its hand? Empty handed?


    In the next moment, something more shocking happened to Ning Xiao.


    At the moment of seeing Ning Xiao, the blue light in his eyes suddenly brightened, and his mandible opened, but he didn''t start to roar, but spoke directly!


    "People... Living people! It''s living! Die! I want you to die! Why are you alive? Die... Die! Let''s die together Although the words of the ice skeleton were intermittent, the tone and meaning were very clear. Ning Xiao almost suspected that he was hallucinating


    "Die, die!" The ice skeleton continued to talk angrily. As soon as he bent down and pressed his palm on the ice below, he suddenly pulled out a long ice gun from the ice!


    After drawing out the long gun, the ice skeleton took a big step and rushed to Ning Xiao!


    And rather smile directly to see silly eyes! This guy is not at the same level as the ice skeleton he met before!

 Chapter 731

    The ice skeletons in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes, whether they can speak, or pull out ice guns from the ice, or even their speed and strength, are not of the same level as those ice skeletons Ning Xiao met before.


    Just a fight, rather smile from the Yan devil stick back of the anti shock, know the strength of this guy.


    Compared with those ice skeletons, the strength is stronger, not a little bit, even if it doesn''t double, it''s almost the same!


    The long gun on the hand was smashed by Ning Xiao''s stick, and the blue light in the eyes of the ice skeleton was in full swing, roaring: "death!"


    With the roar, the long gun in the hand of the ice skeleton suddenly whirled, and then, like a meteor, the tip of the gun, which was made of transparent ice, stabbed at Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s a shot!


    This ice skeleton combat skill!


    "Avalanche stick!" Ning Xiao roars violently, the spirit power surging, directly mercilessly smashes out.


    With a bang, the avalanche stick hit the ice and snow spear. Ning Xiao was suddenly stunned, because he found that the spear stabbed by the ice skeleton had the same strength as the previous one, and had no unique powerful spirit and power!


    Can it be that its skill of shooting is only superficial? Ning Xiao just turned around this idea, the ice gun in the hand of the ice skeleton had been smashed by Ning Xiao''s stick, and there was only one gun handle left in his hand. Even the ice skeleton was blown out because of the huge impact!


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that the other side was so fragile that he couldn''t stop his power. After Yan Mo''s stick smashed the ice gun, it fell to the ground. Leng smashed a big hole in the ground and splashed ice debris.


    "Powerful human... Powerful living..." the ice skeleton stood up, threw away the broken handle in his hand, looked at Ning Xiao, the dark blue light in his eyes swayed, and then it roared angrily, "you are so powerful, why didn''t you do it at the beginning, why did you watch us killed! Why? Why? Why don''t you help us! "


    The speech fluency of the ice skeleton has increased again, but its speech, Ning Xiao, is completely incomprehensible


    Damn, you are all monsters in this secret place. It''s good if I don''t kill you. Save you. What''s wrong?


    "When you see us die, you have the strength not to fight against the enemy. You are as damned as those murderers! Damn it The ice skeleton''s words are really more and more fluent, and with the fluency of its words, this guy''s momentum is constantly increasing!


    The aura in the surrounding air constantly converges towards his body. The blue light in the eyes of the skull has been swaying like two groups of flames, but at its feet, the ice is climbing up along its skeleton, and soon a pair of majestic Ice Armor is formed on the body of the ice skeleton!


    The fully enclosed armor made the skeleton monster, which was not as tall as before, increase several circles directly. Its height was more than two meters, and a long gun was condensed in his hand


    It''s a terrible Knight''s giant gun with ordinary people''s small arms and a length of nearly three meters!


    "Damn it Seeing the change of the ice skeleton in a short period of five or six seconds, Ning laughs and explicates.


    How could this guy evolve? Get angry and evolve? It''s unscientific!


    But now it''s not time to make complaints about it, because the evolved ice bone skull has been driving Qi Shiju''s gun in his hand towards him. It''s nearly three meters long, and can go to a few more steps to smile.


    Looking at the dark blue light gathered on the tip of the long gun, Ning Xiao knows that this gun is probably not the previous kind of superficial attack! This blow should be a real combat skill!


    After the essence of this skeleton of ice bone, it has been able to use mental power. Just so much mental force injected into its body just now, it is absolutely not aimless.


    "Cloud piercing staff!" Ning Xiao yells angrily, and the yama stick in his hand rotates and points out, and directly stabs each other. If the hardness of the other knight''s giant gun is not enough, Ning Xiao''s stick can still hit the ice skeleton after breaking the knight''s giant gun!


    Even killing at one stroke is not without problems!


    Of course, after killing, Ning Xiao will run away as soon as possible. This evolutionary version of ice skeleton, if it comes to dozens, Ning Xiao will have to explain here!


    Yan magic wand and the knight''s giant gun collided together. Ning Xiao expected that the scene of the long gun breaking did not appear. Instead, they broke out a fierce and incomparable light of spirit power, which spread around. He cut a deep mark on the ice under his feet.


    How strong! Ning Xiao is shocked in the heart. The power of the other party''s move just now is actually comparable to the attack power of guangyaojing! It''s not even an ordinary state of glory. If you put it on the outside, I''m afraid it''s already the strength of the peak state of glory!


    Ning Xiao and the ice skeleton stepped back, and the ice skeleton roared: "good skill! Come again


    Before the words were heard, the snow armor all over the guy made a sonorous sound. He waved the long gun in his hand and killed Ning Xiao again. This time, the whole long gun gave out a blue light, and the air cracked when he waved it!


    Rather smile pupil contraction, suddenly a burst drink: "black and white, small thunder Ji, attach body!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the black and white shadow of Ning Xiao''s body and Xiao Lei Ji flash away, and the real body of Feng Lei appears instantly. Then Chengtian hand armor also appears on Ning Xiao''s hands. Suddenly, the Yan magic stick that Ning Xiao waves is faster and stronger!


    "Water breaking stick!" Rather smile a low drink, brandish of Yan Mo stick already and stab to come of long gun bump in a place, just in an instant, ice crumb hurtle sky and rise, whole a huge Knight long gun directly break, turned into a piece of thin ice crystal!


    The ice skeleton also reacted fast enough. When he found that the long gun in his hand disintegrated, he immediately released his palm. Otherwise, the disintegrated force transmitted into his hand would break his arms!


    "I''ll make you awesome!" Ning Xiao stood up with a stick and put up his middle finger at the ice skeleton.


    Speaking of papers, he did not expect his awesome strength to be so great. After all, when he was getting started, he had not been able to give up his old strength. Now he could increase his strength. This progress is not obvious. He has always used spiritual power and mental strength to maintain his health. Indeed, it has not been wasted.


    In the eye socket under the ice skeleton mask, the dark blue fire flickered. It seemed that Ning Xiao was surprised to smash his long gun with a stick. Then Ning Xiao seemed to hear this guy give out a laugh: "hey hey, the strength is so strong, the compatriots are in danger of death, and they only care about their own lives. You live, but we are dead... Hey, How can you survive? You should die with us


    "Death to you!" Rather smile is not polite to grab a step, water breaking stick ruthlessly according to the head of this ice skeleton smashed down!


    However, Ning Xiao just fell, the ice skeleton is like water, instantly into the ice at the foot of the disappeared, Ning Xiao this stick will be a direct empty!


    "Run away?" Ning laughs a Leng, immediately feels that something is wrong behind him, turns around immediately, but what he sees is that he is stunned


    It''s the same ice skeleton wearing Ice Armor before, but now this guy is sitting on a strong skeleton horse, which is also made of ice. However, the strong spiritual power of this ice skeleton horse is even stronger than that ice skeleton!


    And that ice skeleton''s hand, then appeared a huge ice Knight long gun again!


    Is this evolution again? Ning Xiaoyan was shocked.


    From infantry to heavily armored infantry, and then to heavily armored Knights... Are you finished?


    And the key is, even if this guy''s weapon is broken, he can recover easily! If its body is also like this, it is simply cheating general ability, even more terrible than his life spiral!


    After all, this is a world of ice and snow. Raw materials are inexhaustible!


    "Boy, come again!" The ice skeleton, who was riding on the ice skeleton giant horse, raised the long gun in his hand and said with a smile.


    Its voice, now actually feel like ordinary people, no longer like the previous kind of rough and hoarse as if ice rubbed against each other.


    Rather smile sneer, in the hand Yan devil stick a wave, gentleman like wind body method spread out, toward that ice bone skeleton rushed up.


    It''s not a battle. If you mount a horse, it will only limit your flexibility. I''ll teach you how to be a skeleton this time!


    However let rather smile didn''t think of is, he just rushed out, that ice bone giant horse is suddenly opened mouth, didn''t send out what roar, but rather smile of ear, is suddenly spread a noisy noise!


    help! help me! Don''t kill me! Spare my life! Run! Dad, mom! My child! Kill! Kill! Help!


    Countless loud cries and cries filled Ning Xiao''s mind. These voices include men, women, old and young, but they are all in agony. Panic, helplessness, fear, pain, all kinds of negative emotions almost drown Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiaoqian''s step is just in an instant, and then it is stopped by the complicated sound. His skull is so painful that he has to raise his hand to cover his ears. But it didn''t work at all. Those demonic sounds didn''t seem to be transmitted through the ears, but directly sounded in the mind!


    Those cry for help, painful, sad, crazy, desperate cry, let Ning Xiao extremely painful roar up, eyes red!


    Only at this time did he remember what Yu Changkong said to him when he was in the ice wind. The ice wind not only hurt the body, but also destroyed the spirit. I didn''t feel the effect of destroying the spirit in the ice wind. Unexpectedly, I stayed here! That is to say, this time''s water-soluble secret land riot is different from what Yu Changkong knows!


    damn! Although Ning Xiao knew it in his heart, he tried his best to urge his spirit to resist the evil sound, but the effect was very little... He had been forced to kneel on the ground by the evil sound, and his whole body was shaking!


    The ice skeleton saw Ning Xiao kneel on the ground in pain, drove the ice bone giant horse under his feet, walked to Ning Xiao''s body, slowly raised the long gun in his hand, as if whispering: "now, do you know our pain? You should be one of us, just like us


    Say, the long gun in its hand mercilessly toward rather smile direct stab!

 Chapter 732

    Although Ning Xiao can clearly feel the ice skeleton stabbing the long gun at him, the endless demonic sound in his mind suppresses him. Even if he wants to avoid it, he can only shake his head with a small amplitude, and he can''t avoid it at all


    Liu Rui shows up in an instant, directly turns into an entity, and blocks Ning Xiao''s body with a violent drink. He pushes out his palms and wants to rely on his body to resist Ning Xiao.


    Even if it can''t be stopped, with his layer of buffer, the long spear on Ning Xiao can also deviate from the key point. In addition, Ning Xiao''s own avoidance should not hit his head.


    As long as the head is all right, the life spiral ability of Ning Xiao, that is nothing.


    But when Liu Rui is ready to sacrifice his life to resist, a piece of ice suddenly rises in front of him and blocks them. Then an urgent voice comes from the ice.


    "Stop it


    Hear that sound, that ice bone skeleton stab under the long gun suddenly is a sudden brake, instant stop, can stop in front of the ice.


    "Qiao Qiao, how did you come..." the voice of the ice skeleton was a little surprised, but more helpless.


    The ice in front of Ning Xiao and Liu Rui disintegrates and contracts rapidly. Then a girl''s body, which is made up of ice, comes out of the ice. The girl has long ice hair with a shawl, and she is also wearing a simple ice and snow skirt. She is not tall, but she is 11 or 12 years old at most when she comes to Ning Xiao''s chest.


    Ning Xiao and Liu Rui are stunned at the sudden appearance of the ice girl


    What''s the situation? Isn''t it all ice skeletons? What''s the meaning of the sudden appearance of an ice girl? And the ice skeleton who attacked them knew her? They''re in a group?


    But if they were a group, why would the ice girl save them?


    Ning Xiao is on the alert. This place is a secret place of life and death. There are all kinds of monsters. This girl will never be good at it. Is there any other purpose to save him?


    Just so suspect, rather smile is suddenly feel, with the girl''s appearance, his mind that let people collapse magic sound actually so disappeared!


    After reacting to this, Ning Xiao looks at the girl with her back to them in surprise. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. Are you all soldiers? Is this girl really here to save him?


    "Joe, get out of the way. This man is a deserter. He lives on his own. He deserves to die and suffer as much as we do!" The voice of the ice skeleton became more and more clear and loud. At this time, it sounded like a normal middle-aged man.


    But the snow girl, who was called Qiao Qiao, opened her arms and said helplessly: "father, you haven''t recovered. Take a serious look, he''s not a member of our family! Our family has already died out. I don''t know how long ago, he is the one who came in from the outside world! He doesn''t know about us. He''s innocent! "


    "Innocent?" There was a trace of confusion in the voice of the ice skeleton, and then he suddenly became angry, "aren''t we innocent? Those who enter here should be buried with us innocent people! "


    "Father When Qiao Qiao saw the ice skeleton, he got angry and gave a loud shout. A blue light flashed from her, directly enveloping the ice skeleton and the ice skeleton giant horse under his crotch.


    Under the blue light, the state of the ice skeleton and the ice bone giant horse quickly stabilized, without the previous appearance of fury. The blue light under the helmet mask also gradually faded, obviously the mood stabilized.


    "Joe, Joe?" The voice of the ice skeleton became smooth, and revealed a trace of helplessness, "am I crazy again?"


    Qiao Qiao seemed to take a long breath and said with some fatigue: "father, you are not only crazy, but also almost killed a living man who came in from the outside world... The first living man we have seen in countless years!"


    That ice skeleton this just seems to be reaction come over, raise head to rather smile this side to see, seem to have been surprised, then immediately turn over to dismount, a body armor Keng to walk to rather smile in front of the body, the ice snow long gun in the hand a throw, blunt already startled rather smile embrace boxing to say: "this little brother, sorry, I didn''t hurt you before?"


    Rather smile to swallow saliva, some dementia of ask a way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? You... "


    The previous monsters suddenly became creatures that could communicate with each other normally, and even eagerly came to say hello. This change was not so big. Ning Xiao couldn''t accept it for a while


    "Father, you didn''t hurt him so easily before. You almost killed someone else!" Qiao Qiao also followed to turn around, on the face took a silk tired smile to walk to rather smile body front.


    "Ah? Really, that''s really embarrassing... "The ice skeleton scratched his head a little embarrassed, and then found that he was still wearing a helmet. He immediately took off the helmet, revealing a normal human head instead of the original skull.


    Although the skin is still made of ice and snow, and there is a faint blue light in the eyes, it is more pleasing to the eye than the original skull.


    Then Ning Xiao''s eyes shifted and fell on the face of the snow girl named Qiao Qiao. Melon face, pale Emei, although still young, not long open, but also can see is a big beauty, and her appearance, is and that has turned into a human ice skeleton some similar.


    From their previous address, they should be father and daughter. But what surprised Ning Xiao was that they could reproduce? What are they?


    "This little brother, didn''t he scare you?" Qiao Qiao see rather smile looking at their father and daughter for a long time silent, some embarrassed of ask a way.


    Ning Xiao breathed out, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s impossible not to be scared. Originally, the monster skeleton, which had no intelligence, suddenly became a human, which no one could accept. If you don''t mind, can you tell me what you are? "


    Up to now, if they are just ordinary monsters, Ning Xiao will never believe it. They may be a special race existing in this water-soluble secret place! And it''s a special race with humanoid intelligence!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s question, Qiao Qiao seemed not surprised at all. He said with a smile: "let''s introduce myself first. My name is Yufeng Qiao Qiao, and this is my father, yufengliang, our race. Now, I have a name of my own, which is called ice snow undead."


    "Ice and snow dead? What''s your name? " Rather smile Leng for a while, this words inside, information quantity is very big!


    "Yes, the ice and snow dead. Little brother, what''s your name? " Joe nodded and asked.


    Ning Xiao just reflected that they had introduced themselves, but he didn''t, so he was immediately embarrassed and said, "ha, I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ning Xiao. I''m a shining spirit keeper."


    "You''re already in glory? I don''t look very old! " Yu Fengliang was a little surprised. "Look at you, you should be only about twenty, right? I''ve stepped into the shining state. It''s a top talent! "


    "Ha ha, are you ok? Thank you, uncle Yufeng." I''d rather have a smile.


    "Uncle Yu Feng?" Yu Feng Liang was stunned, and then his face showed a look of emotion, with a wry smile and a slight sigh.


    Seeing his look, Ning Xiao''s guess became more and more positive. After a little hesitation, he decided to ask the truth: "Miss Qiao Qiao, and uncle Yufeng, I think if I guess correctly, you should all be dead? You were all human beings before you died, and your souls were trapped here after you died. That''s why you became the ice and snow dead, right


    Hearing Ning Xiao ask this question, they are not surprised. They just look at each other and smile bitterly. They are in such a state that people with a little more intelligence can immediately guess when they come into contact with them.


    At the moment, Yu Fengliang nodded and said, "yes, we are all dead people, or wandering ghosts. We have no body of our own. We are totally dependent on the ice and snow shape with spiritual power here. That''s why Qiao Qiao named our family ice and snow undead. "


    Ning Xiao nods. With this affirmative reply, some doubts in Ning Xiao''s heart are finally solved. They are a group of ghosts. They can come and go freely under the ice because they rely on ice and snow. They can''t kill more and more because their bodies are just ice and snow. If they are broken, they can''t die.


    Want to kill them, unless it''s killing their souls!


    The reason why Qiao Qiao and Yu Fengliang are father and daughter should be the relationship they had before they died. I''m afraid they can''t reproduce. Otherwise, such a big water-soluble secret place would have been full of people.


    Because they are undead, there is no such thing as natural death. There will only be more and more people!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. According to Yu Changkong, the secret place of life and death, which is water-soluble, existed when Tianmen was established. The well as the channel was there from the beginning, but it was discovered a little late, and Tianmen has been established for tens of thousands of years


    Sure enough, the time of their death must be longer than the existence of Tianmen! How did they die, who killed them, and how long? Why does the world they live in turn into a small space attached to Tianmen space? And why does it look like this piece of ice and snow?


    And the most important thing is why the ice skeletons he met before were all in a muddle, without any mental appearance. And yufengliang has some senses, and even Qiao Qiao''s appearance is not different from ordinary people.


    Previously, Qiao Qiao said that he was the only living person they had met for so many years, but he would rather smile to know that it was totally impossible, because although there were few disciples who entered the water-soluble secret cultivation, there were still some. So why did Qiao Qiao say that?


    The only difference between the former and the latter is that the water-soluble secret place has rioted, and there is an ice wind. What does the ice wind have to do with them? Why is the difference so big?


    I''m afraid the only one who can answer all this is the father and daughter in front of me.


    Seems to be to see out rather smile doubt, Qiao Qiao some tired smile way: "rather elder brother, I know you have a lot of doubt, go to our settlement first, there, I will tell you all the things you want to know."

 Chapter 733

    After hearing Qiao Qiao''s words, Ning Xiao hesitated a little and went to their settlement, that is to say, there are ice and snow dead like them. If they want to do harm to themselves, they really have no place to run


    But Ning Xiao is really curious about their situation. Subconsciously, he can feel that the existence of the ice and snow undead is closely related to the water-soluble secret place. Moreover, Ning Xiao has a guess in his heart and wants to confirm it.


    Liu Rui, on the other side, frowned and said to Ning Xiao quietly, "Ning Xiao is not of our race. His heart must be different. Be careful that they set up a trap to lead you in the past! As far as I know, some undead creatures have a great desire for the flesh and blood of living people! "


    Ning Xiao also had this kind of worry in his heart, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    The opposite Qiao Qiao also saw Ning Xiao''s hesitation and immediately said: "brother Ning, you can rest assured that the state of the people is still very stable, and you won''t worry about it. And to tell you the truth, I expect you to save our family! "


    "Just you?" Rather smile a Leng, they all died, still how to save?


    Qiao Qiao''s body shakes for a while, the flame in his eyes is more dim, and his face is full of fatigue: "brother Ning, if I can, I hope I can dispel your worries and make things clear to you directly here, but my body won''t allow it. I can''t leave the settlement for too long. Please come back with us


    "Better laugh!" Liu Rui sends a voice again, and Chong Ning shakes his head with a serious smile.


    And see Liu Rui shake head, Qiao Qiao and Yu Feng Liang''s face, is to show helpless and wry smile.


    They are not surprised that Liu Rui has such an attitude. After all, they must have met their own people before, and what yufengliang did before is not suspicious.


    But Ning Xiao is really their only chance, once this opportunity is missed, it is almost impossible to wait until the next time to meet this opportunity! They have been waiting for many years. They really don''t want to miss this opportunity!


    Yu Fengliang suddenly knelt down in front of Ning Xiaoshen, lowered his head deeply and said sincerely: "Mr. Ning, I know my previous behavior must have scared you, but please believe that with Qiao Qiao, the people''s state at the moment must be stable! You really don''t have to be afraid. Joe can''t wait any longer. Please come with us


    Ning Xiao looks at Yu Feng Liang''s sincere look, and Yu Feng Qiao''s tired and crumbling appearance. Suddenly, he grits his teeth and nods his head and says, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    "Better laugh!" One side of Liu Rui suddenly exclaimed, staring at him.


    "Brother Liu Rui, in fact, I feel that their state is somewhat similar to your present state, and I can feel the sincerity of Miss Qiao Qiao and uncle Yufeng. They definitely don''t want to harm me!" Ning Xiao always believed in his sixth sense, and then he said with a smile, "what''s more, I''m really not afraid when I know the details of the ice and snow dead."


    As he said this, his hand flashed, and the wand suddenly appeared in his hand. With the injection of spirit power, a piece of black fog suddenly emerged from the wand.


    And see this piece of black fog, Qiao Qiao and Yu Feng Liang''s eyes are full of shock, Yu Feng Liang immediately blocked Qiao Qiao''s body, full of fear. Even Liu Rui was startled. He instinctively felt that the black fog was quite dangerous to him.


    "My stick is called Yama stick, which is specially used to restrain all kinds of spirits and evils!" Rather smile backhand will Yanmo stick away, smile way, "Qiao Qiao, Yufeng uncle, although I never like to use the most malicious to guess others, I would like to believe you, but if you are deliberately set up to harm me. I don''t know whether I will die or not, but you must have a lot of people, even yourself, who will die under my Yama stick! "


    Yu Fengliang smiles bitterly and shakes his head with a sigh. It''s really strange. I''m afraid I don''t want to take the risk to follow them back to the settlement.


    Qiao Qiao smiles and says: "brother Ning, I don''t think you will have the chance to use your gifted weapon. I will accompany you all the way. If you find any danger, just kill me first!"


    Ning Xiao took a serious look at Qiao Qiao''s tender face, and then said with a smile: "with you, I had only 60% confidence, but now at least 90% confidence! Qiao Qiao, I think you are the most special existence even in your family of ice and snow undead? "


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes showed a look of admiration, and then nodded: "brother Ning, you guessed very right, but now I really can''t hold on, let''s go first, go back to my home, I''m talking to you slowly."


    "Good!" Ning Xiao nods, and then removes the real body of wind and thunder. Liu Rui sees that he can''t resist Ning Xiao and can only go back to his body.


    Yu Fengliang''s ice bone giant horse is still standing on one side, and immediately Yu Fengliang turns over to mount the horse with Qiao Qiao in his arms. Then he pats his back and signals Ning Xiao to come up.


    This ice bone giant horse is bigger than any horse Ning Xiao has ever seen. Sitting on two adults and a little girl, there is no problem at all. Ning Xiao is not polite. At the foot, he directly reflects on the back of the ice bone giant horse.


    It''s cold under my ass. I''d rather smile a little bitterly. If I sit down all the way, will my eggs be frozen


    The whole thought, Yu Feng Liang mouth in a whistle, this tall ice bone giant horse is carrying three people, rushing up the iceberg not far away.


    Even on this steep iceberg, this ice bone giant horse is like walking on the ground, fast. Ning Xiao can only firmly grasp the cool wind in front of him, so that he can not fall down.


    Ning Xiaozhi knows that, in fact, with their special ability of the ice and snow dead, they are the fastest to lift their bodies and move under the ice, but now they have to run all the way with him.


    Qiao Qiao, who was held in his arms by Yu Fengliang, looked more and more dispirited. Yu Fengliang''s voice began to show an anxious look. He constantly urged the ice bone giant horse in his crotch to speed up again and again!


    After climbing over the iceberg and running along the ice sheet for nearly 20 minutes, Ning Xiaocai saw a magnificent ice city in sight!


    What I can see here is not too true. I can only see that the city is shining in the light of the sky. Its whole body is white, and it is all made of ice and snow.


    That handle should be the settlement that Joe said! Rather smile in the heart affirmation.


    And the fact is not unexpected. After seeing the city, yufengliang became more anxious. The speed of the ice bone giant horse in the crotch was too fast. It was just like a gust of wind. It galloped past the pathogen, leaving a deep crack mark on the ice ground.


    But five minutes later, the city, which was not clearly visible, was close at hand. Ning Xiao was able to see many icemen standing outside the city and on the city wall. When he saw them coming back, he waved and yelled excitedly.


    And the gate is also slowly open, Ning Xiao in the ice bone giant horse rushed in, looked up at the gate, there is a plaque made of ice and snow, above is two and now completely different characters, serious deformation, look like the east city two words, also don''t know is not.


    Binggu horse rushes into the gate. Yufengliang is a long sigh of relief. He slowly stops the horse. Ning Xiao also releases yufengliang. The cold wind blowing from his face almost freezes his cheek


    On the side, a large group of people made of ice and snow gathered around, one by one looking at Ning Xiao and pointing, with surprise and curiosity on their faces, but there was no hostility, which made Ning Xiao feel at ease.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao got off his horse, arched his hands around him, and said with a smile, "you guys, Ning Xiao, it''s a coincidence that I came here. Hello, everyone!"


    The icemen around were surprised, and then a smile appeared on their faces. It seemed that they raised their hands and clasped their fists and said hello to each other with a smile.


    And yufengliang also jumped from the horse with Qiao Qiao in his arms. An Iceman excitedly asked, "general yufengliang, where did you find this living man! Are we saved? "


    "If there''s any help, it depends on whether they agree or not. Don''t surround them, go back and stay well, and try to maintain their state, you know?" Yu Feng Liang helped Qiao Qiao, who was still weak, and said to the people around him.


    A group of icemen agreed, then gave a salute to Chong Ning Xiao, and then dispersed one after another, entered an igloo and closed the door.


    "Brother Ning, let you laugh, we all hope that someone can save us from the sea of suffering, it is not easy to see you such a living person, we are a little too excited." After returning to the east city, Qiao Qiao''s complexion has recovered a lot. Chong Ning said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. To tell you the truth, seeing everyone like this makes me feel relieved." Ning said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine now. As the eye of the array, I can recover quickly after returning to the main array." Although Qiao Qiao said nothing, but rather smile to see that she is still a little weak, obviously has not fully recovered.


    "Let''s go back to your house first. You''ll have a rest and we''ll talk about it." Rather smile stretched out a hand, pulled Qiao Qiao''s hand, smile to say.


    Being pulled to stop by Ning Xiao, Qiao Qiao doesn''t seem to react all of a sudden, but then she feels the warm feeling from the palm of her hand, but she feels at ease in her heart.


    Qiao Qiao seems to feel that Ning Xiao will be willing to save them, save them from the sea of ignorance!


    Qiao Qiao''s state of mind suddenly improved a lot. Holding Ning Xiaoshou, she said with a smile, "brother Ning, don''t call me a girl. I was only 12 years old when I died. You can call me Qiao Qiao. How about being my brother?"


    "Ha ha, OK, JOJO." Happy to say a, holding Qiao Qiao''s hand, with in front of the road behind Yu Fengliang.


    "Brother, do you feel strange about the experience of our family? Why do we become like this, half dead?" Qiao Qiao side walk side slant a head to see rather smile, smile to ask a way.


    "Yes, I am. But in my guess, you should have been killed and trapped here, right? This is the ice and snow world. It''s also the man who made it out to trap you, isn''t it? " Ning Xiao asked seriously.


    Qiao Qiao sighed and nodded: "brother Ning, you are really smart. You guessed right. We are all poor people who are trapped here and can''t survive or die... "

 Chapter 734

    Yufengliang and Qiaoqiao led the way. Soon they passed through the ice and snow city and came to a mansion in the center. This mansion covers a large area and seems to be a kind of place like the Lord''s mansion. It is obvious that yufengliang''s family has a high status in this settlement.


    After they enter the residence with Ning Xiao, there are many ice and snow dead dressed as domestic servants to greet them. But to tell you the truth, there is really nothing to greet them. After greeting the people, Yu Fengliang asks them to go back and take Ning Xiao and Qiao Qiao into the hall of the residence.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. We have nothing to entertain you. I''m sorry." Yu Fengliang asks Ning Xiao to sit down on the chair made of ice and snow, full of apologies.


    They are all undead. They don''t need to eat or drink at all. There is nothing to greet them except ice.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Uncle Yufeng, please sit down. Let''s have a good chat." Ning Xiaosi didn''t mind and said with a smile.


    Father and daughter sat down and looked at each other. Qiao Qiao said with a wry smile: "where should we start..."


    "How long have you been here?" Ning asked with a smile.


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Qiao Qiao shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know how long I''ve been here. Because most of our time, as you have seen before, we are in a state of muddle, and we are not clear about the passage of time. It''s impossible to know how long it took to regain consciousness occasionally. All I know is that it''s been a long time. "


    "As for the origin... As I said earlier, we were all human beings, because we were killed as sacrifices by a group of evil guys in a war that destroyed heaven and earth countless years ago." JOJO said, "I''m too young. I don''t know the specific things. I just know that after those guys killed us, they sacrificed our flesh and blood, even imprisoned our souls, extracted the resentment energy they needed and supplied it to their leaders."


    "Resentment energy?" Rather smile of brow wrinkly get up, affair as expected and he guessed of close!


    "Yes, resentment energy." Qiao Qiao nodded, "originally we are also rich in water and grass here, but in order to imprison and torture us, one of their leaders broke our world, not to mention, completely transformed it into a cage of ice and snow."


    Ning nodded with a smile and then looked at Yu Feng Liang: "Uncle Yu Feng, Qiao Qiao is young and doesn''t understand the situation at that time. What about you? As a strong man, you should know that, right? Who are those who are doing you harm? "


    Yu Fengliang''s face showed a bitter smile and shook his head slightly: "I''d rather smile. I''m sorry. What I remember is not as good as Qiao Qiao. Because Qiao Qiao is special, and those of us, especially strong people like me, are the most tortured people. There is a big problem in my memory. My memory before the formation of this ice and snow world is basically all blurred. Without Qiao Qiao''s daughter, everything else has been erased. I can''t remember what the world was like. "


    Ning Xiaomei frowned. This evil and terrible method was getting closer to his guess.


    Immediately, he asked, "Uncle Yufeng, do you remember the evil spirit hall?"


    "Evil spirit hall?" When Yu Fengliang heard the name, his face looked thoughtful. The more he thought, the expression on his face began to change. The dark blue light in his eyes fluctuated more and more violently. Finally, he roared angrily, "evil spirit hall! Evil spirit hall! I''ll fight with you! Kill! Kill


    Yufengliang suddenly stood up, his face was full of violent and chaotic look, his fist toward Ning Xiao and called again!


    This is the confusion of thinking again!


    "Father Qiao Qiao''s body once again emits the light of dark blue, will resist the breeze cool to cover, at the same time in the mouth eagerly called a.


    Covered by the blue light, the action of keeping cool in the wind suddenly stopped, and then slowly recovered calm, with a confused look on his face: "what happened to me just now?"


    Ning Xiao was really scared, but he was sure that it was just like what he thought!


    This world is destroyed by the evil spirit hall and evil spirit!


    At the foot of the iceberg, Ning Xiao heard Qiao Qiao say that they came from countless years ago, contact this strange secret space, Ning Xiao actually has this guess.


    At the end of the last era, was it not the time when the disaster of evil spirits broke out? They are killed by people, even their souls are imprisoned, and they will do this kind of thing. Besides the evil spirit and his minions, who else will do this?


    Now just a little mention of the name, yufengliang broke out, obviously ningxiao guess is not wrong! Although Yu Fengliang has lost his memory, the hatred engraved in his soul is not so easy!


    "Father, you were crazy again." Quietly put away the light, sighed.


    "Ah? Is it? How could it be? " Yufengliang was also surprised.


    "I''m not good enough to mention something I shouldn''t have. But now I have confirmed that your enemies are the ancestors of my biggest enemy! " Ning Xiaochong said, "although there may be no direct inheritance between them, their ideas come down in one continuous line. They are also full of evil. I think we should be able to avenge you by destroying their organization. "


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes widened and he said in surprise: "I don''t know how many years have passed. Is the organization that harmed us still there?"


    "It''s not still here, it''s coming back." Ning Xiao explained, but he was afraid that he would run away again in the sky. Ning Xiao couldn''t be too careful.


    "If I''m not wrong, Joe, you should be from the last era. It''s more than 100000 years ago. Now the outside world is a new era. There are no legends about your era." Ning Xiao sighed, "at the beginning, countless strong people attacked the existence of the extermination, but it was a great war, and nothing was left."


    "Brother Naning, how do you know?" Joe was surprised.


    "Because I was lucky to get the inheritance of a strong man at the beginning, so I can know something inside." Ning said with a smile, and then asked, "don''t talk about this, Joe, you say that your family is in a muddle state most of the time, that is, the skeleton form I saw before, so why are you awake now?"


    "Because the energy of this ice and snow world is beginning to come alive." Qiao Qiao did not hide, "in this ice and snow world, the energy is dormant at ordinary times. Only when it becomes active can the energy contained in it burst out. After I absorb it, I will gradually wake up from the chaos. Only when my mind recovers, can the people recover their mind temporarily under my influence."


    "So you''re special?" Ning Xiao thought of what Yu Feng Liang said before, Qiao Qiao was the words of the array eye.


    "Yes, our settlement is actually an array that restricts our imprisonment. Because I had special talent and powers, the people who killed us made the eyes of this array." Qiao Qiao said, "if you want to collect the energy of resentment, you must keep the tortured individual''s mind. Otherwise, there will be no resentment at all. My role is to ensure that the soul imprisoned here keeps its mind."


    "But when the villains left, they destroyed part of the battle, so I couldn''t keep my mind. I could only recover when the energy of the ice and snow world was violent." Joe held out his hand, a light blue light rose, "this is the kind of mental recovery energy, so I can stop my father''s violent walk. Previously in the outside world, there was no supplement from this big battle, so after I recovered my father, I became so weak. "


    "If JOJO loses all his energy and falls into a coma, all of us will immediately lose our senses and become what you saw before." Yu Fengliang said with a bitter smile, "in fact, to tell you the truth, I have never seen what our family looks like when they lose their senses, because if others lose their senses, then I also lose my consciousness..."


    "So that''s why you were so worried about Uncle Yufeng before!" Ning Xiao suddenly realized and nodded.


    The quiet existence is very important for the ice and snow dead! If Qiao Qiao was the tool to imprison them at the beginning, now, Qiao Qiao has become the only hope that they can recover temporarily.


    Even if you can only recover your mind, it''s better than being ignorant all the time! If Qiao Qiao had an accident, the ice and snow undead would really become a pure monster!


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiaochong asked Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, since you know that part of the array has been damaged, haven''t you tried to repair it? So you should be able to get out of chaos completely. "


    Joe nodded and whispered, "that''s why I was so happy when I saw you. We have always wanted to repair that array. As an eye of the array, I am very familiar with it. I know how to repair it. But the most important thing to repair this array is that we need a kind of material, which we will never have. "


    Looking at Ning Xiao, Qiao Qiao said: "that''s life Qi and blood. If you want to repair the array and complete it, you must use the blood of living people to sketch the array, otherwise it will have no effect. We don''t even have flesh and blood. How can we repair this damned array? "


    "So it is!" Rather smile suddenly.


    No wonder they are so happy to see themselves! If you have a living person of your own, you can repair the battle! No wonder Joe said that he had never seen a person in countless years!


    Usually, when Tianmen disciples come in, they see the ice and snow undead people in an ignorant state. Naturally, there will be no communication at that time. When the ice and snow undead recover their mind, it is the time of the riot in the secret place. No one will come in at that time! Even if there are some unfortunate people who have no time to leave like themselves, I''m afraid they will die directly under the icy wind. Naturally, they won''t see them.


    "Brother Ning, will you help us?" JOJO''s face was beseeching.


    Ning laughs: "I''m willing to help you with such a small matter. First tell me the map of the array. I''ll get familiar with it. Then you can take me to the incomplete position of the array."


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Qiao Qiao and his daughter were very happy. Qiao Qiao made an effort, and his face was full of excitement.

 Chapter 735

    A thin piece of ice rose from Qiao Qiao''s feet, and then floated to Ning Xiao''s body. On the smooth ice, it began to change rapidly, and then turned into a complex Rune line.


    "Brother Ning, this is the rune array of that big array. You have a look first." Qiao Qiao said, "don''t worry, this time the energy of the ice and snow world is very strong, at least it can support us to maintain our sanity for more than three days. The missing position of Dazhen is on the west side of the city. It used to be very fast. You can get familiar with it. "


    This Rune array is very complex. Although Ning Xiao has a strong Rune skill, it is still very difficult to get familiar with it for a moment.


    Although we only need to draw gourds according to the ladle, we can''t make the slightest mistake in depicting the rune array. Once the position is wrong, we can''t start the array at all.


    "On the west side of the city, that is to say, the missing Rune array is this one, right?" Rather smile points to a point of the array diagram in the hand, Chong Qiao asks a way.


    "Yes, that''s right. This is it." Qiao Qiao nodded, "when the time comes, elder brother Ning, you only need to use blood to complete the broken and disappeared Rune array, and this big array will be able to recover completely, and our family will be able to completely get rid of the state of losing consciousness at any time."


    Ning nodded with a smile, holding the rune array in his hand, and said to Qiao Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, accompany me to the missing position of the array to have a look, the scene can be more sure."


    "OK, no problem!" Qiao Qiao nodded, "in fact, if I didn''t handle it, it would make the power of Qi and blood dissipate. Brother Ning, you just need to put a little blood, and I''ll draw the array diagram. Now you have to trouble yourself to be familiar with the array diagram. It''s very troublesome. I''ve studied it, and I don''t know how long to be familiar with it."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that. I used to be a fu master. I''ve seen it on the spot. It won''t be long before I can help you to complete the battle." Ning said with a smile.


    "Master Ning or master Fu?" Yu Fengliang, who followed them, said in surprise, "although my memory is vague, I still know that Fu Shi is rare!"


    "It turns out that in your time, Fushi was also very rare!" Ning Xiao was a little surprised. Originally, Ning Xiao thought that the lack of fu masters in this era was due to the lack of knowledge accumulation technology, and because the previous generation was out of stock, so they were so rare. It seems that this is not the case. In the last civilization era, fu masters were also rare goods!


    "I''m not sure about that, but speaking of Fu Shi, my first feeling is strange." Yu Feng Liang said with a smile.


    There is not a match with father and daughter two people talk, rather smile with two people toward the west of the city. And Ning Xiao''s heart, at this moment is also completely put down the heart, is originally opposed to Liu Rui, at this time is also not talking.


    Because Ning Xiao asked Qiao Qiao to take him to the position where the rune array was missing, which was a further exploration. If they have been deceiving themselves for some ulterior purpose, they may not be so generous as to let themselves watch the missing part of the key Rune array.


    At that time, as long as they had a little hesitation, Ning Xiao would be on guard. But rather smile said, Qiao Qiao is not hesitant to agree, even jubilant, without any defense or unwillingness, this let rather smile is very at ease.


    Of course, Ning Xiao doesn''t mean that there is no defense at all. When it comes to the missing part of the rune array, he has to check it carefully. In case it''s a kind of sacrificial Rune array, he won''t enter the array foolishly.


    After all, Qiao Qiao''s previous unprepared and happy excitement may have been deliberately made to trick himself into the battle.


    The heart of defending people is indispensable. The damaged Rune array is the last level for Ning Xiao to identify them!


    After walking out of the city''s main residence, many people couldn''t bear to walk out of the house and visit each other. They saw yufengliang''s father and daughter coming out with a smile. With excitement and excitement, they gathered around them and said hello one after another.


    Ning Xiao didn''t come here long ago. His affairs spread in the city. Everyone already knew that there was a living man who came to their place and could rescue them from the long-term terror chaos!


    When they saw Ning Xiao, they all looked respectful and grateful. Many young women even burst into tears with excitement... Er, although they were all ice beads, they couldn''t fake the way they cried with joy.


    Ning Xiao is more and more aware that it''s impossible for them to play tricks on themselves.


    "Brother Liu Rui, seriously, if they are deceiving me, then I''m afraid all the people in this city are super actors." Ning Xiao said to Liu Rui in his heart.


    After a little silence, Liu Rui said: "although it''s more and more different now, you''d better be careful. After all, it''s a secret place of life and death. Even if they don''t want to hurt you, there will be no accident. "


    "Well, I know that, after all, the world was created by the previous generation of evil spirits hall, and I even suspect that the evil spirits themselves made the world." Rather smile tone is also some serious, "Qiao Qiao, they did not harm my mind, but the evil spirit hall means, but have to guard against!"


    "I wish you knew!" Liu Rui replied.


    Ningxiao walked all the way to the west of the city, and more and more people gathered. Originally yufengliang wanted to drive them away, but when he saw that they were so excited, it was hard for him to open his mouth, so he could only let them follow. When he got to the west of the city, there were hundreds of people coming all the way!


    It''s just people coming along on the road. There are still many people who have received the news and are coming. I''m afraid everyone in the whole city will have to gather here in the end!


    After arriving at the destination, there are thousands of people gathered behind them, all chatting excitedly. Looking at Ning Xiao is like looking at the Savior, full of reverence. God knows what Ning Xiao has become in just a short time


    Surrounded by water, Ning Xiao can only vaguely see a large area of collapsed buildings in front of him, as well as some messy lines on the ground.


    At this time, Qiao Qiao said: "you guys, Mr. Ning is here to repair the rune array for us. If you want to repair it, you have to check and be familiar with it. With so many people around you, what do you think of Mr. Ning? I''d better go back first. You want to thank Mr. Ning. You want to see him. When the rune array is repaired, you''ll have plenty of time, right? "


    Qiao Qiao, as an eye who can make everyone recover temporarily, has a high position in the city. What she said has a lot of weight. Immediately, many of them showed a look of shame on their faces, told a crime, immediately sank into the ice under their feet and left. Some of them hesitated, but after thinking about it, they were unwilling to leave. Thousands of people disappeared in more than a minute.


    After being told, people who were still coming, either turned back directly, or looked at it from a distance, and no longer gathered together. Finally, it was clear and empty.


    "Brother Ning, everyone is too excited. After all, they have suffered too much. Only we know how painful it is for them to fall into chaos." Qiao Qiao said with an apologetic smile.


    "It''s OK, I understand!" Ning nodded with a smile and then looked at the collapsed building in front of him.


    Almost all the ice there is broken, but after it is broken, some broken Rune lines can be seen. Rather than stepping into the broken building, Ning laughs and thinks about it. Instead, he stands on the outside with his hands on the ground, and suddenly instills spiritual power into it.


    Stimulated by the spirit power, the rune array began to shine, but when it came to the broken position, the spirit power could not be transported. Ning Xiao, standing on one side, looked at the broken place and carefully compared it with the rune array in his hand. Sure enough, it was exactly the same!


    If you don''t look at the broken parts, even the surrounding access lines are the same. The hand of this Rune array, is to maintain the main, absolutely will not be a sacrifice of the rune array.


    Rather smile this, is completely relaxed.


    "Brother Ning, how about it? Can you repair it?" Joe asked nervously.


    What she was afraid of was that because the place was too big, she would rather smile than do it for fear that her blood would run dry.


    "Young master Ning, if you can''t do it, you can divide it into several times. With the strong constitution of the spirit keeper, you can recover a lot of blood after a night''s rest!" Yu Fengliang said obviously more, for fear that he would rather smile than be willing.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter how much bleeding you have!" Ning Xiao knew what they were worried about, but he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Of course, if they are ordinary people, I''m afraid they can''t make up for the huge Rune vacancy of nearly one thousand square meters at one time. Their father and daughter''s worries are also reasonable.


    From the beginning to the end, their father and daughter did not find that Ning Xiao was observing and testing them through this matter. They did not know whether Ning Xiao disguised too well or whether their father and daughter were magnanimous and did not think about it at all. This makes Ning Xiao feel a little embarrassed and feel that he is a villain in vain


    After a while in the broken Rune array, he cleared the broken ice buildings and leveled the ground again. Ning Xiao went back to yufengliang and his daughter, and said with a smile, "well, I''ve seen all of them, and I have plans. Let''s go back first. I''ll have a little food, have a rest, get familiar with the location of the array, and then come over."


    "Well, well, no problem!" JOJO was so happy with his promise.


    This problem, which has troubled their family for countless years, is finally to be solved!


    All the way back, Qiao Qiao finally showed her age consistent appearance, holding Ning Xiao''s hand all the way, hopping and chattering. Previously, she was too calm, even dull.


    As the eye of the array, Qiao Qiao''s existence is related to the recovery of the minds of all the people. She is the only one who knows the rune array. It can be said that she is the head of the ice snow dead. The pressure is too great. The big one is not what her small body can bear.


    The tribulations, sufferings, and the only hope of salvation of the Chinese people in these countless years are just like two heavy weights in her heart, crushing her to death. Until now, when she really had the hope of being rescued, she let go of the burden

 Chapter 736

    In front of Ning Xiao is a bonfire. There is a piece of barbecue on the flame. It is dripping with grease. The grease falls on the firewood below. Zizi thinks that a piece of salivating fragrance slowly spreads in the small room.


    Sitting opposite Ning Xiao, Qiao Qiao looks at the barbecue without tears


    After coming back from the west of the city, Qiao Qiao arranges a room for Ning Xiao in his home, and accompanies Ning Xiao to go back to the room to have a rest. Ning Xiao naturally took out the firewood that had been prepared, lit a bonfire, and began to barbecue and store grain, ready to have a good meal.


    Liu Ya prepared half of the fish soup for him. Ning Xiao also put it beside the fire and slowly warmed it up.


    When Qiao Qiao saw Ning Xiao preparing to eat, he couldn''t move


    I can''t blame her. In this world of ice and snow, there is no food at all. In other words, there is nothing that can ignite. It''s all a pile of ice. Now I see Joe who is ready to eat and has not tasted food for many years. Naturally, I envy him very much.


    However, after staying, Qiao Qiao regretted


    Because not to mention eating, she can''t even feel the fragrance! Her body is made of ice. Although it looks like a human, it has absolutely not so many functions. At least it has no function of eating


    So she could only look at the roasted golden meat, but she couldn''t smell any aroma in her nose, even if she sucked it up with great force


    "Wuwu, it''s so torture." Qiao Qiao despairingly sat on one side, small feet are shrunk to the chair, chin on the knee, a face of depression.


    Then when Ning Xiao ate it, she also gave Qiao Qiao a portion of the barbecue. Qiao Qiao did not give up and chewed the barbecue in her mouth. She could feel the temperature and the softness of the barbecue, but she could not taste it, which made her very frustrated. After a bite, she gave the rest of the barbecue back to Ning Xiao.


    I can''t taste it, and even if I eat it, it''s useless to her. It''s a waste.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s mouth is full of oil, Qiao Qiao really has the heart to cry


    "When the great array is completed, there is no threat of losing consciousness. I must come up with a way to restore ordinary people''s consciousness!" Qiao Qiao''s small fist clenched, Chong Ning said with a smile, "there''s something to eat, but it can''t taste. It''s really torture!"


    "Ha ha, then you have to come on!" Ning Xiaowen said, "but don''t worry, as long as the array is completed, you can completely recover your mind. Tianmen will establish diplomatic relations with you and help you."


    At the barbecue, Qiao Qiao asked about the current situation of the outside world. Ning Xiao told her about Tianmen. At that time, Qiao Qiao was worried about whether Tianmen would be harmful to their family. However, after listening to Ning Xiao''s explanation, she was relieved.


    It''s just that Ning Xiao thinks that Tianmen will look after them in such a poor situation, but Qiao Qiao doesn''t think so.


    What she thought was that the ice and snow world, known as the water-soluble secret place, could continue to be used as a training ground to train disciples for Tianmen. The snow and ice undead people with mental intelligence are far more powerful and tricky than those without mental intelligence. If they are used to train their disciples, the effect is definitely better.


    Only a real exchange of interests can make the relationship stronger. If you have been selling badly for a long time, people will not pay attention to you.


    The key is the ice and snow undead, as long as the soul is not hurt, it is not dead at all, this for them, it is no business! Even more popular, some people can accompany them to exchange play, so that the world is no longer so dull!


    For the ice and snow dead, it''s all good but no harm!


    However, this can only be achieved if Ning Xiao can recover the great array. If he can''t recover the rune array, then they will still be the ice snow monsters


    When Ning Xiao finished eating, the power of Qi and blood had been restored to the peak state, so he took the rune array picture given to him by Qiao Qiao and continued to study, and reflected with the position of fracture and fragmentation he had seen before. The method of how to complete the rune array began to take shape in his mind.


    Qiao Qiao is silent in the side with him, sitting on the chair, looking at Ning smile, eyes dark blue fire slowly fluctuating, gentle and quiet, do not know what to think.


    Sometimes after three hours, Ning Xiaocai took a long breath, put down the ice board in his hand, and said to Qiao with a smile: "it''s done! Qiao Qiao, let''s go to the west of the city. I''m sure I can recover the rune array. "


    "Is that all right?" Qiao Qiao was overjoyed and surprised. "It''s only three hours! Brother Ning, you are already familiar with the structure of Rune array? "


    "I''m a fu master. It''s not too difficult for me to complete Fu Wen array as long as I''m familiar with it." I''d rather smile.


    "Great Qiao Qiao gave Ning Xiao a thumbs up, jumped from the chair, excited way, "well, let''s go!"


    Then he reached for Ning Xiao and rushed out of the door excitedly, shouting: "father, brother Ning can repair the rune array! Let''s go


    Hearing her cry, yufengliang suddenly emerged from the underground ice, and his face was full of excitement: "really?"


    Ning Xiao was startled and then said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Yufeng, can you stop popping up from the ground and scare me..."


    Although I know that the ice and snow undead have this ability, Ning Xiao can''t get used to it for a while.


    "Haha, sorry, I''m so excited!" Yu Fengliang broke away from the ground and said excitedly, "let''s go, let''s go quickly! Ha ha, I''ve been looking forward to it for countless years. Today, I''m finally able to complete it! "


    The three men immediately went out and walked quickly towards the west of the city, but just as they were going out, a shiver came from the ice under their feet, as if it were a small earthquake. Many ice nearby suddenly split some holes, and the rich and cold aura came out from these cracks.


    "What''s going on?" I''d rather smile.


    "It should be that the world''s spiritual power has not ended yet, and it is still releasing spiritual power." Qiao Qiao was not surprised. Instead, he said with a smile, "it seems that the aura accumulated in the world this time is very abundant, and the turbulence is particularly large, so there are a lot of auras released, and we have more time to keep our aura for the time being."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing." I''d rather have a smile.


    But then, rather smile side of Qiao Qiao is suddenly stuffy hum, rather smile suddenly feel, a great spiritual power, is pouring into Qiao Qiao''s petite body from all directions!


    "What''s the matter with you, Joe?" Ning Xiao was shocked. I''m afraid this sudden spiritual power is not a good thing!


    "I... I don''t know." Qiao Qiao seems to be enduring the huge pain, clenching his teeth and murmuring.


    Rather smile two words don''t say, will embrace Qiao Qiao, return to mansion. Qiao Qiao is the most important person here. If something goes wrong with her, she will be very angry!


    But let rather smile feel strange, walk in front of the yufengliang, actually did not seem to feel anything in general, just stopped, but did not turn back.


    Don''t care to think much, rather smile will hold Qiao Qiao, but at this time, Qiao Qiao is shouting: "brother Ning, something''s wrong! You go! Get out of here! The spirit power of pouring into the body actually suppressed my control of the array! My mind is breaking down! It won''t last long! You go! Get out of here


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised!


    Before he could react, Qiao Qiao, who was in front of him, began to collapse quickly. The gentle blue fire in his eyes was burning, and the roaring hatred and fierce breath spread out from the fire!


    "Go! Let''s go Qiao Qiao trembled all over, trying to say, but her voice, has no previous crisp, into the kind of rough sound of ice and snow friction.


    Yufengliang turns around slowly in front of him. He turns into a skeleton again under the armor!


    "Living people? Kill! Kill the living! Everybody''s going to die! All of us must be here with us! " Yufengliang''s mind is faster than Qiao Qiao''s, and he has already fallen into madness!


    Rather smile without saying a word, turn around and go, behind the wings open, toward the outside of the city to fly in the past!


    Although I don''t know what accident happened, now Ning Xiao can only leave as soon as possible, otherwise I will be trapped here, not to mention saving people, even I have to finish it myself!


    However, as soon as he flew up, Qiao Qiao''s mind completely collapsed behind him. His originally petite body suddenly began to expand. In a flash, he turned into a huge ice skeleton with a height of more than 50 meters. In his mouth, he made an angry roar, full of sharp barbed palms, and roared and clapped at Ning Xiao!


    "Damn it Ning Xiao was shocked and fell to the ground quickly. With a sudden drink, the devil''s stick fell into his hand. With one move, the water breaking stick was smashed out!


    Qiao Qiao''s huge ice bone palm contacts with Ning Xiao''s Yama stick. When he pats Ning Xiao''s palm, the palm is also smashed and explodes into ice crumbs all over the sky, but the ice crumbs have not landed yet. The huge ice bone palm has recovered as before, and he smashes it towards Ning Xiao with his fist!


    "Better laugh than keep hands!" Liu Rui flashed out, his face full of anxious look, "those people around are all around!"


    Rather smile embarrassed to avoid Qiao Qiao this hit, just turned over to stand up, is to see around has appeared countless ferocious ice skeleton, in the hands of all kinds of weapons, toward their own kill over! Many of them are also wearing the same ice and snow armor as yufengliang!


    These people are obviously stronger!


    "Use the ability of Yama staff to kill their souls, or you will die here too!" Liu Rui said anxiously.


    "No, I can''t kill them!" There is a trace of firmness in Ning Xiao''s eyes. "They have been tormented by the evil spirit hall for so long, and finally have the hope of seeing the sun again. If I kill them, what''s the difference between me and those guys in the evil spirit hall!"


    "But they want to kill you! If you show mercy, you will die here yourself! " Liu Rui said angrily.


    "My life is tough! It''s not the time to kill yet! " Ning Xiao had a firm look in his eyes.


    When we talked with the people of the ice and snow dead, Ning Xiao knew that they were originally a group of good people. Now let Ning Xiao scatter their souls. Where can we go! Now this kind of accident, who knows if it was the backhand left by the evil spirit hall? If you kill them, you will pollute your heart! My heart must not be polluted, no matter what the reason is!


    But now this kind of situation, can''t escape, in this piece of ice and snow world, want to escape the ice and snow dead chase is impossible, so the only way is to rush to the broken place of the big array to repair it, as long as the big array recovery, Ning Xiao believe Qiao Qiao will be able to recover, as long as she recovers, then it is equal to the ice and snow dead people have recovered!


    What I have to do is rush to the west of the city and repair the array!

 Chapter 737

    "But you can''t rush to the west of the city alive!" Liu Rui roared angrily, and a spirit fire came out on his palms, patting an ice skeleton flying, "not to mention you''re going to repair the battle! You are looking for death by doing so! "


    Ning Xiao''s wand sweeps the hell in his hand, and the avalanche wand smashes five or six ice skeletons, saying: "my heart is to protect, to protect everything I value! I want to survive, because living can better protect, but killing people here is not in line with my heart! They are all poor people. I will save them


    What he said was not so much for Liu Rui as for himself, in order to strengthen his faith!


    "Fuck you! If you go on like this, you''re dead! " Liu Rui yelled, "you don''t want to see how many ice skeletons there are! It''s tens of thousands! You son of a bitch, don''t you have a crush on that little girl, Joe


    "Shit. Brother Liu Rui, what are you talking about? " Rather than laugh or cry, immediately in front of a dark, turned into a huge ice skeleton of Qiao Qiao, that is full of ice bone barbs of the palm fell down!


    There are ice bones and skeletons all around. Ning Xiao can''t avoid effectively. He will press down the palm of his hand. Once he is photographed, even if he doesn''t die, he will lose his fighting power directly. That''s still death!


    "Damn it Ning laughed and scolded. Then he put away the devil''s stick in his hand, and clapped his right hand on the ice under his feet. He suddenly roared: "nine stars, burning fire!"


    The rich golden fire burst out from him, turned into a rolling fire wave, swept away in all directions. In the golden fire, all the ice skeletons were howling and burned into steam, even the huge ice skeletons that Qiao Qiao transformed were no exception!


    Ning Xiao, this is the first time that he has tried his best to urge Jiutian xingmang to attack the enemy. He didn''t expect that the effect was so good.


    After all, these bones of ice bones are made of ice and snow. The nine day star awesome is the leader in the world. It is still very powerful to burn these ice blocks.


    Although the effect is very good, but the consumption of spiritual power is not small, one breath to create a 100 meter square sea of fire, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power directly removed more than 40%, nearly half!


    There''s no way to use this move more than once!


    And stand up of rather smile, don''t take a breath, is directly behind the wings, toward the west of the city!


    As long as their souls are all right and their bodies are destroyed, they will soon be able to use the world''s ice and snow to recast. Ning Xiao doesn''t know how many pieces they will be soon, so they can only be as close to the west of the city as possible when they are swept away!


    But Ning Xiao still underestimated the resilience of the ice and snow undead. He just moved forward less than two miles, in four or five seconds, a large piece of ice came out of the ground, directly blocking his way. Before Ning Xiao flew over their heads, the ice had turned into ice skeletons, waving all kinds of weapons to kill Ning Xiao.


    There''s no shortage of them!


    And the aura flying in the air, accompanied by snowflakes, is also gathered out of thin air, turned into a giant skeleton in a gorgeous Royal robe, more than 50 meters tall! Needless to say, this is Joe!


    In addition to Qiao Qiao''s huge skeletons, all kinds of animal ice skeletons are also emerging. In addition to the common horses, cattle, sheep and dogs, there are also huge camel skeletons as tall as houses, and even more than ten meters of alien skeletons as Tyrannosaurus Rex, all of which are extremely aggressive!


    Those exotic skeletons don''t even avoid the ordinary ice skeletons at their feet. They just trample on them with one foot and only focus on the attack of Zhao ningxiao. Even some giant exotic skeletons like dinosaurs can spit out strong frozen air in their mouths. Ning Xiao''s right hand is sprayed carelessly, and it is frozen directly. When it is hanging, it is picked up by some ice skeletons!


    "Ning Xiao, the speed of destroying these ice skeletons is not as fast as their recovery. The number of them is not reduced at all. We are completely trapped!" Liu Rui cried out, "once you have no strength, you will die! What are you hesitating about? "


    "I didn''t hesitate at all!" Ning Xiao yelled out, smashing the demon''s stick in his hand, smashing an ice skeleton out, "now it''s not a question whether I want to kill or not. Just now the broken stick told me that even if I''m willing to kill their souls completely, I can''t make a living!"


    "Because the current ability of the yama staff can kill more than a hundred ice and snow dead at most, no more! What''s the point of killing a hundred? " Ning Xiao said angrily.


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Liu Rui is stunned, and this Leng, the long knife in the hand of an ice skeleton is not polite to pierce into Liu Rui''s abdomen, but Liu Rui is only an energy component, completely unimpeded, reaction to the ice skeleton slap fly, then scolded: "damn!"


    "And now what?" Liu Rui roared.


    "The only way is to rush to the west of the city!" Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to use Taiji stick now, because Taiji stick consumes too much spiritual power, and his inventory of spiritual power is not enough! These ice and snow spirits turned into skeletons are meaningless even if they are broken, so they just need to be driven back.


    But in this way, ningxiao''s pressure is even greater. It''s just that they can''t move. They are totally trapped in the sea of skeletons. After all, they have to have a recovery period of three or four seconds to break the body of the ice and snow dead. Don''t underestimate the three or four seconds, it''s also a good buffer period, but now they just push back, so the buffer period will be gone, and the ice skeletons are rushing up!


    "I''d rather laugh. I''ll use the nine stars again!" While fighting, Liu Rui shouts with a smile at Ning.


    By this time, they were back-to-back under the pressure of the skeleton sea, and their range of activities was only less than one meter, so they really couldn''t support it.


    They are now more than 20 miles away from the west of the city. Originally, Ning Xiao wanted to fight and get close to the past, but now they can''t move. Even if they don''t use jiutianxingmang to lift the siege, they will have to be surrounded!


    Once Ning Xiao''s activity space completely disappears, the huge skeleton, which has long been ready, can kill him with a slap! Now he doesn''t do it, but he''s worried that Ning Xiao will avoid the attack. On the contrary, he will smash other ice skeletons and make his space bigger!


    At this time, the huge ice skeleton and the alien skeleton are the ones who hold down the battle and wait for Ning Xiao to be surrounded to death!


    It''s just that if you use the nine sky star again, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power will be exhausted, and he can only use the life spiral to replenish it. With all the Qi and blood he has stored, he can completely recover his spiritual power twice


    In other words, if Ning Xiao can''t think of any other way to break through the blockade of the ice skeleton, and only wants to rely on the nine sky star, it is absolutely impossible to rush to the west of the city!


    Ning Xiao is biting his teeth, thinking crazily in his heart. What''s the trick? It''s less spiritual power consumption, but it''s extremely powerful?


    And so a think, three words float from Ning Xiao''s heart.


    Punch!


    Yes, only pop! For the spiritual power consumption is less, is a real burst of physical strength!


    It''s just that he has only been in touch with the power of explosive boxing for one day. Although he knows the theory, he hasn''t finished it even once. If it''s used in the sky, it''s at least a few years of hard training before he can enter the threshold of explosive boxing power!


    But in the present situation, if Ning Xiao can''t use his explosive strength, then I''m afraid he will be dead waiting for him! There is no other way to get him out!


    Even if the Taiji skill is the one that consumes the least spiritual power, Ning Xiao''s current total spiritual power reserve can only be used nearly 2000 times by the general, and the mountain collapse stick can only be used less than 1000 times. It''s a drop in the bucket to deal with the tens of thousands of immortal ice skeletons! And the power of explosive fist is similar to that of crash, but the consumption is only a few percent of crash!


    When training, Ning Xiao''s every punch is full strength, and it takes nearly 40000 to be exhausted! Even if the real power consumption will be a little bit larger, but a body of spirit to play 30000 power is appropriate!


    Other moves are not enough to support Ning Xiao, but if you are strong, you can do it!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, and then his hand flickered, and Yan Mo''s stick disappeared. With Chengtian''s hand armour, he immediately clenched his fist, and his foot sank, and then he drank violently. His fist was like the wind, and he smashed at an ice skeleton!


    The fist smashed hard on the chest of the ice skeleton, which made the ice skeleton stagger. Then the ice skeleton roared angrily, and the ice knife in his hand chopped down with a smile!


    damn! Ning Xiao is embarrassed to escape. Just now, the strength of explosive fist is useless!


    How can the damned threshold in the body be solved? Ning Xiao is anxious. Liu Rui has been entangled by more than ten ice skeletons. He can''t see any human figures. I''m afraid he will be honored soon. Ning Xiao''s space for activity is only a few steps away.


    Outside, Qiao Qiao''s huge ice skeleton is rubbing his palm. The dark blue fire in his eyes is flying and flickering. He will take a picture at any time!


    Ning Xiao was already desperate at this time. He knew that his only hope was the strength of his fist, so he directly abandoned any other idea. He was just fighting for his life. He just used his fist to fight with those ice skeletons, one after another, without any pause!


    After a while, a ray of light from the ice skeleton flew back to Ning Xiao''s body, Liu Rui has been glorious. And almost at the same time, the pressure on Ning Xiao''s side suddenly increased! have enemies in front and rear!


    His turning space is less than two steps away!


    The huge ice skeleton on the top roared excitedly, and the palm slapped Ning Xiao hard again! In its view, Ning Xiao is sure to die this time!


    blamed! blamed! Ning Xiao is very angry in his heart. I don''t believe you will be so difficult! Lao Tzu''s body has the final say of Lao Tzu himself. Now there is any reservation is to seek death, damn the valve, open it for me!


    Ning Xiao didn''t pay attention to the huge palm falling from the top of his head. He roared and hit the ice skeleton in front of him. However, this punch hit, Ning Xiao is suddenly feel, this punch and previously hit thousands of different! A heat flow into a new power, burst from the depths of the body, directly into the fist!


    With a bang, the ice skeletons were smashed directly, and the huge strength of the fist was carrying the broken ice debris, which made those crowded ice skeletons fly and hurt a lot!

 Chapter 738

    A large piece of ice skeleton was hit by Ning Xiao''s fist, and the space suddenly expanded. Ning Xiao flashed into the just opened position, and could avoid the huge ice skeleton palm on the top of his head. Qiao Qiao''s huge ice skeleton roared angrily, and the palm didn''t close, but swept towards Ning Xiao.


    The ice bones and skeletons were overturned and even smashed.


    But rather laugh is excited to laugh, at the foot of a strong step, the ice is broken, then the right fist hard hit out!


    "Blow it up!"


    With a loud bang, countless ice chips were splashed everywhere. The huge ice bone palm was directly smashed half by Ning Xiao''s fist, and the huge power brought by that palm was completely unloaded by Ning Xiao. The ice at the foot was broken and surging, and it was a rush of people!


    That''s the punch! Ning Xiao is very excited.


    Only when you really master the strength of the fist can you know how powerful this move is! Now he can only be regarded as a preliminary master of the use of explosive fist force. The three-tier realm is just at the level of breaking the barrier, but his power is more than several times greater than that of ordinary full strength fist!


    In terms of power, it is almost the same as Taiji crash, but the consumption is less than 10% of Taiji crash!


    Let''s go! Ning Xiao made a quick decision, did not hesitate, recognized the direction, straight into the sea of ice skeleton!


    Fists and feet flying, countless ice skeletons were thrown out, the guys who were directly hit were all smashed into pieces, shining in the light of the sky.


    The power of explosive boxing is just a way to exert power. After mastering it, Ning Xiao is not just a fist. As long as the body can exert power, it can all use the power of explosive boxing. Legs and feet, elbows and even the head, are all the channels for explosive boxing to play!


    Seeing Ning Xiao going against the current in the sea of skeletons, the huge ice skeleton suddenly couldn''t sit down and roared loudly. Those huge exotic skeletons around acted one after another. A huge camel skeleton as high as three stories broke a piece of ice skeleton and hit Ning Xiao with his head down, just like a small hill!


    "Well come!" Rather smile a big drink, foot a sink, shoulder so straight toward that rush to camel beast hit past!


    Now that you are familiar with the power of explosive boxing, Ning Xiao wants to try to combine the power of explosive boxing with Taiji skills!


    "Crash!"


    With a roar, Ning Xiao''s shoulder collided with the huge camel''s head. Completely out of proportion to the two contacts, the one who was hit by the fly is not Ning Xiao!


    The huge camel''s head in the moment of contact is broken, just in the blink of an eye, the whole body of the ice bone camel is broken, turned into a pile of broken ice, the huge ice even broke down some hapless ice skeleton, the scene was in chaos!


    And Ning Xiao has nothing to do, stepping on the broken ice, Ning Xiao takes advantage of the chaos to rush forward quickly!


    The power of Bang Bang is greatly beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation. The combination of the two makes the power of bang bang double! The original simple crash, although it can block the rushing camel beast, but it is impossible to directly crush it, but now the crash, it is directly crush it! And the key is that the consumption of spiritual power is not much more than that of ordinary crash!


    And Ning Xiao also found that he was a little rough about the combination of explosive force and crashing force. If he thought about it carefully, his power would certainly rise!


    Now time is pressing, Ning Xiao can''t calm down to continue to ponder, but think about it, if the combination of explosive fist strength and cloud hand or even soft palm, I''m afraid it''s really powerful!


    This will definitely become their own mace!


    Ning Xiao, who was excited in his heart, moved faster on his hands and feet, and used his fist power in turn. Those ice skeletons had no match. Even the ice skeletons in armor, like Yu Fengliang, could not stop Ning Xiao. Even if they were not broken, they were directly defeated and flew!


    Seeing that the speed of Ning Xiao''s sudden advance accelerated, the huge skeleton became more and more angry. The huge skeleton''s chin suddenly opened, and a silent roar came from its mouth, towards Ning Xiao!


    "Die! Die with us


    The strong demonic sound, accompanied by the sticky resentment like glue, immediately surrounded Ning Xiao, and rushed towards his sea of knowledge.


    However, this time, Ning Xiao is different from the original face of yufengliang. He already knew where these voices came from, and that these complaints and demonic sounds were the painful experiences of the ice and snow undead people for countless years. There was only pity in his heart, but no anger.


    Self resentment will not produce, the harm of this magic sound is much smaller, but the speed of Ning Xiao''s sudden advance is still pulled down by this magic sound, and the power of fists and feet is not so strong. After all, he had to be distracted to resist the evil sound that disturbed his heart.


    Ning Xiao, who was fighting against the evil voice, suddenly said in a loud voice: "you guys, I know you are suffering and you are desperate, but I will help you out of the sea of suffering, let you out of this terrible state of chaos and ignorance, let me pass, let me save you!"


    With the roar of Ning Xiao coming out, the evil voice that originally resounded in my mind suddenly stopped, and then a weak but firm voice came into Ning Xiao''s ears.


    "Brother Ning, come on, I believe you! I''ll defend you against these evil voices! "


    It''s Joe Joe!


    Ning Xiao was stunned, and then he found that the evil voice that bothered him suddenly disappeared, and the huge skeleton roared angrily! The movements of those ice skeletons around also began to become slow and hesitant, one by one as if they were stuck, step by step.


    "Thank you, JOJO!" Ning Xiao yelled, and then he raised his speed again and rushed to the past.


    In the past, countless pieces of ice bone were thrown away, whether ordinary ice bone skeletons or those exotic animal skeletons. In this state, even Ning Xiao could not be stopped!


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao has already rushed into the west of the city. The broken place is not far ahead!


    However, when Ning Xiao broke through the sea of skeletons and came to the place where it needed to be repaired, he saw hundreds of armored skeletons, riding all kinds of ice bone giant horses or ice bone monsters, standing in front of him. It was obvious that he would not let him go easily!


    Up to now, Ning Xiao has been able to confirm that the sudden change of the water-soluble secret place and Qiao Qiao''s sudden change must be the backhand left by the damned evil spirit hall at the beginning, in order to prevent people from having a chance to save the ice snow undead, and let them keep this painful state and accumulate resentment energy all the time!


    His heart is to blame! It''s really his heart to kill!


    But here, depending on these hundred knights, can you stop Ning Xiao?


    Ning Xiao''s mouth showed a ferocious smile, evil spirit hall, whether you are from the previous era or this era, you are looking down on people!


    The hundred or so Knights saw Ning Xiao at the same time, they had already launched the group charge, with a piece of ice dust whistling towards Ning Xiao.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t dodge, his hands suddenly closed, and then a thunder ball appeared in his hands, and his spirit power was turbulent. The thunder source in his body was drained in an instant, and a thunder ball turned into a full ten, and smashed towards the rushing cavalry!


    Ten thunder balls exploded at the same time, only a roar, but the explosion of lightning purgatory is terrifying, all the Knights are covered in it, whether it is people or mounts, are all broken into dross by the rampant lightning, even the ground is deeply gnawed away, like a huge and smooth ice bowl!


    Without waiting for the thunder and lightning to dissipate, Ning Xiao had already directly burst into the past, crossed the ice bowl and directly entered the position where the rune was broken.


    And behind him, countless ice skeletons rushed over again, and the depressed ground was filled up again under the control of the huge skeleton. Ice skeletons mixed with huge alien skeletons, roared and killed Ning.


    But now it''s too late.


    After Ning Xiao''s death, Hun Tian Yuan Fu appears instantly, and then a line of Rune array emerges from Hun Tian Yuan Fu and falls on Ning Xiao''s hand.


    In order to be lazy, Ning Xiao had already depicted the missing Rune array and stored it in huntianyuan Rune when he was preparing. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake. This lazy way of preparing in advance is now in great use!


    Without hesitation, Ning Xiao cut his wrist, and the blood shot out immediately, pouring the blood directly into the rune array. The ground was also bright red, and the hot blood fell on the ice, frozen into a piece of crystal clear blood ice.


    Ning Xiaoran''s left hand is holding the red fragments of the rune array and taking a hard shot at the ice crystal frozen by his own blood!


    The palm fell on the ground, a dazzling blood light burst out suddenly, countless bright red Rune lines rose like dragons and meandered on the ice, but the frozen blood melted again, like boiling, and flowed endlessly. Along the rune lines, the power of Qi and blood was strong!


    Just in a flash, the rune lines stained with Ning Xiao''s Qi and blood have connected all the broken positions and integrated with the surrounding array. Then the aura in the air quickly converged into the array, and the whole city rumbled and the rich aura continued to churn!


    In the distance, the huge skeleton was unwilling to roar angrily, but it just roared and stopped suddenly. Then the surging blue flame in his eyes contracted, and his whole body began to shrink and collapse


    The other ice skeletons around them have long been motionless. With the recovery of the battle, all kinds of weapons in their hands fall to the ground one after another and melt into the ice. Originally, they were only skeletons, but gradually ice and snow spread up, turning into flesh and blood, covering their bones.


    Just a minute later, all the ice bones and skeletons around them have turned into ordinary people. There is a color of confusion in their eyes. It seems that they can''t remember why they came here


    And in the crowd, a petite figure rushed out of the crowd, with ice and snow tears in his eyes. Biting his lips, he rushed to Ning Xiao, and then rushed into Ning Xiao''s arms.


    Needless to say, it''s Joe, the little girl.


    "Brother Ning, thank you. Thank you very much." Qiao Qiao hangs on Ning Xiao''s body and says with tears of joy.

 Chapter 739

    Hearing Qiao Qiao''s words, the confused people of the ice and snow dead around wake up one after another, and then the first few people just kneel down on the ground and yell out: "thank you, Mr. Ning, you''re done!"


    With these people kneeling down, like the waves, all the ice and snow dead people knelt down, their heads were on the ground, and they cried out excitedly, "Mr. Xie Ning, save my family!"


    This huge scene actually scared Ning Xiao to jump, holding Qiao Qiao, Ning Xiao said in a hurry: "everyone get up quickly, don''t do this, I''m also protecting myself. You''ve lost your mind before. If I don''t do this, I''ll be chased to the end of the world by you..."


    This sentence a, the public immediately a Leng, immediately Qiao Qiao puffed Chi a smile: "rather elder brother, you say so, but you this day big achievement abruptly reduced half still many."


    When they heard the words, they burst into laughter. Then they stood up one after another and surrounded Ning Xiao in the middle. They were still grateful.


    Ning Xiao''s head is so big that he looks rather embarrassed. What he is not good at is dealing with this kind of scene


    At this time, Yu Fengliang came from behind the crowd, gave a fist to Chong ningxiao, and then said to the crowd, "everyone, be quiet."


    Among the ice and snow dead, Qiao Qiao is the natural leader, but yufengliang, the former city leader, is also dignified enough. As soon as he speaks, everyone is quiet.


    "You, Mr. Ning has saved our family and liberated us from endless chaos. But we have nothing to repay Mr. Ning. So I decided that we, the ice and snow dead, will be Mr. Ning''s vassal in the future, but if we have a life, we will go to the soup and fire. What do you think?" Yu Fengliang looked around and said aloud.


    All of them were surprised and silent. Then one of them called out: "what the city master said is reasonable!"


    "Yes, that''s right. We don''t have anything to repay Mr. Ning at all. We have to be the only way to repay Mr. Ning!"


    "We can''t die anyway. This is the best hitter!"


    "Yes! We all agree! "


    Originally, I would rather smile to see the people silent because I thought they were unwilling to agree. But I didn''t expect that none of them had any objection. On the contrary, many people were worried that they could gather ice and turn it into body after they left the world of ice and snow. Their greatest ability and dependence didn''t work, and they couldn''t fight well


    Ning Xiao can only smile bitterly about this. He is the only one who knows the strength of the ice and snow undead in this water-soluble secret place. Everyone is not inferior to the ordinary four-star light shining place. Now he is recovering and cooperating with each other, and his strength will definitely go up to a higher level! He never thought that he could have such a large group of powerful subordinates!


    The only drawback, I''m afraid, is that it''s not easy to use in the outside world. However, we have to go out and try to find out what the situation is.


    However, with the help of this powerful force, we need powerful helpers to deal with the evil spirit hall in the future. The ice and snow dead and the evil spirit hall hate each other so much that they are absolutely a rare team of helpers! It''s just that it''s not time for them to show up.


    Seeing the crowd''s confusion, Ning Xiao raised his hand and said, "listen to me, everyone."


    Everyone immediately calmed down, more useful than the previous words of yufengliang. All of them looked at Chaoning with a smile.


    "Everyone, I''m glad to tell you the truth that you have this idea. And I don''t hide it from you. I also have an enemy, a very powerful enemy, who is the descendant of the organization that killed you. So, you are willing to be my help. I am very happy. If I fight with them at that time, I will certainly come to help you. " Ning Xiao''s words can be said to cause an uproar. In addition to Qiao Qiao, others don''t know about it.


    And this incident also makes Ning Xiao more deeply involved with the ice and snow undead, and people have a deeper sense of identity with him.


    They all have a common enemy. Isn''t it more justifiable to follow them?


    After everyone was surprised, Ning Xiao said: "but now I''m too weak to be positive with them, so you''d better live here quietly. I''ll try to find a way to improve your strength. What''s more, I have another invitation. "


    Qiao Qiao took his hand and suddenly said with a smile, "brother, I''ll talk about the next thing."


    Rather smile a Leng, then smile to nod.


    Qiao Qiao is the patriarch of the ice and snow dead. When she said this, she was telling the people that they had discussed with each other and could dispel their last doubts.


    Then, Qiao Qiao told everyone about the situation of Tianmen and Ning Xiao''s desire to make their world of ice and snow a training ground for Tianmen''s disciples. After listening to this, all the people on the scene burst into laughter.


    Yu Feng Liang said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that someone comes to temper us. We are masters!"


    "Ha ha, although I don''t remember the specific description of some of my combat skills, I can still teach those Tianmen disciples!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ning. We will never hide our secrets and teach your disciples well!"


    Ning Xiao scratched his head. Did you make a mistake? He himself is just a disciple of Tianmen, and he doesn''t ask them to teach any combat skills, he just acts as an accompanist


    However, this is a mistake. If the ice and snow undead are willing to teach their combat skills to Tianmen disciples, that''s a good thing!


    The big formation recovers, the thing finishes saying, the rather smile of exhaustion is surrounded by the public, went back to Qiao Qiao their home, have a good rest. And many ice and snow dead people are excited to go around.


    Previously, they were in a state of wandering around the world when they were not conscious. However, they did not dare to walk around when they recovered their consciousness for a short time. The more they walked around, the more spiritual power they consumed. In order to maintain the duration of their consciousness as much as possible, they often shrank at home.


    But now the big formation is recovering, no matter how far they go, they will not worry about the collapse of their mind, which undoubtedly makes them very excited!


    Although the world of ice and snow has been for countless years, they have not seen what the world looks like. Basically, they have been in the city! It''s like they''re in jail. Now they''re released. They''re just in a carnival. They''re making friends all over the world.


    What makes Ning Xiao feel strange is that he has been here for more than a day, but the sky has never changed. It is always so bright. It seems that there is no change of day and night here. But this is a small matter, rather smile also don''t care, return to Qiao Qiao to prepare for his room, rather smile directly began to cultivate recovery.


    The previous war really exhausted him


    But what he didn''t know was that in the outside world, the past day was also a flying dog


    "I said you couldn''t hurry!" Yu Changkong strides back and forth around the well head, and says to some Tianmen teachers and elders who use fire to melt the ice.


    Several people are his younger generation. He said that although he was angry, he was not easy to lose his temper. He could only say: "elder Taishang, this thing can''t be in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, if you destroy the space barrier of the entrance and cause the space passage to be broken, it will be even slower..."


    "But it''s been a day! You see for yourself, how much progress is there? " Yu Changkong pointed to the mouth of the well below and said angrily, "when you came yesterday, you told me it would only take two or three days, but now? At this speed, I think it''s not two or three days, but two or three months! "


    "Martial uncle, don''t be impatient. We didn''t expect that the ice was so strong. We were worried that it would hurt the entrance of the space, so the speed was slow." Mo Wuqi comforted him.


    "It''s not that I''m calm, but that I can''t wait to smile!" Yu Changkong said anxiously, "it''s OK to say for a few days, but if it''s too long, do you want me to go in and collect the body for him?"


    "The riot in the secret place can be big or small. As far as I met before, this riot in the water-soluble secret place is not small. I don''t want my only apprentice to die here like this!" Yu Changkong clenched his teeth and looked at the crowd, "I''ll give you two more days to get through this channel, otherwise don''t blame me for not recognizing people with my fists in Changkong!"


    Several people immediately with a wry smile, dare not refute, can only be more hard to push the flame, melt the ice.


    "Martial uncle, you have to believe Ning Xiao. This boy has a hard life. He won''t die here so easily!" Mo Wuqi comforted him.


    "Fart!" Yu Changkong snorted angrily, "your boy broke into the secret place of Yinshan and took a deep risk. But half an hour later, if your master hadn''t fished you out quickly, your boy would have died long ago! It''s just an adventure. It''s less than half an hour. But would you rather laugh? It''s been a day, and I''m still suffering from a riot in secret! Why don''t you try? "


    Mo Wuqi''s head shrinks when he is scolded. Well, now Yu Changkong is a hedgehog. He really scolds whoever he catches!


    "And..." Yu Changkong sighed, "if Lin Yueer and situ Ning come to me, how can I explain to them? Ning Xiao, if it''s all right, if it''s all right, if it''s all right... As a master, I have no face to see anyone... "


    "Martial uncle..." Mo Wuqi saw the regret and pain on Changkong''s face, and could not help persuading him, "this kind of thing, no one can expect. Please forgive me..."


    "I''m sorry!" Yu Changkong immediately glared and scolded, "I''d rather laugh. That boy doesn''t have to die. I''m sorry! You son of a bitch, are you cursing and laughing to die in it? "


    Mo Wuqi was embarrassed and waved his hand: "no, no, martial uncle, how can I have this meaning! You misunderstood me! Ning Xiaoji has his own way. He won''t die! "


    Yu Changkong sighed with a bitter smile: "I hope so. Ah, why am I so crazy that I promise to bring this boy to this darn secret place? I haven''t done it all the year round. I''m a little inflated. I think I can keep smiling no matter what happens to me? Mo Wuqi, do you think my master is incompetent? "


    Mo Wuqi''s face was embarrassed and wry, but he didn''t dare to answer. This was not good, and immediately he was scolded. No one likes to be scolded, right?


    After waiting for a long time, Mo Wuqi didn''t speak. Yu Changkong said angrily, "if I ask you, you don''t answer. Are you afraid that I will scold you if I don''t speak well? It''s like a patriarch! Mo Wuqi, after you became the patriarch, your courage is getting smaller and smaller! "


    Mo Wuqi''s face is desperate. He has to be scolded whether he speaks or not! Hurry up and save Ning Xiao, or I can''t live in such a miserable life

 Chapter 740

    With a sigh, Mo Wuqi shook his head and said, "martial uncle, I know you are anxious. It doesn''t matter if you vent your anger on me, but don''t mess up. You''d rather laugh at this boy''s cleverness. When I was in the trial of Linglu, I didn''t even step into the Lingxing realm. I broke into the thunderstorm wasteland and crossed the whole thunderstorm wasteland safely. I accepted Naling Leiji and got great benefits. Now I''m in a better situation than I was at that time! "


    Yu Changkong was stunned. He heard Liu ya say that his apprentice still had some living skills, but he was still worried. He sat down and took a mouthful of the teapot and sighed.


    As a tea lover, this kind of wolf swallowing cow drinking is enough to show the instability in his heart.


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry. Although the progress is slow now, as long as you get through this side and can enter the space channel, the other side of the freeze can be removed violently. For three or five days at most, Ning Xiao won''t make a big deal." Mo Wuqi sat aside, persuading.


    "I''m afraid that Lin yue''er and situ Ning will find me. I can''t explain it..." Yu Changkong sighed, still blaming himself.


    "It''s normal for ordinary Tianmen disciples to break through the barrier of cultivation and disappear for a month. They won''t be suspicious. As long as they can safely save Ning Xiao, they will be OK." Mo Wuqi said.


    It''s just that if you can''t save it, you can''t explain it


    Of course, he would never say that. Now he can only cheer up and hope Ning Xiao can hold on.


    "Ningxiao boy, you must not have an accident..." Yu Changkong held the cup in his hand and murmured.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I''d rather laugh and die. I''m sure..." Mo Wuqi persuades him. But before he finishes his words, a tremor suddenly comes out from the ground under his feet. The dilapidated thatched cottage nearby can''t bear the tremor. It collapses and raises a piece of dust.


    In this dust, the original position of the thatched cottage is cracked, and then a tall black stone monument rises slowly from the ground!


    "This is..." Yu Changkong and Mo Wuqi look at each other, both of them are surprised to see each other''s eyes.


    "The stone tablet of secret place!" They screamed at the same time, and then rushed over like two strong winds. All the broken grass and wood were swept away between the waves, revealing the huge black stone tablet which was almost five meters high and two meters wide.


    There are only a few words on the stone tablet.


    There are four big characters on the head, the frozen boundary, while on the bottom, the first row on the left is two rows of small characters.


    Unsealed by: Ning Xiao.


    Breaker: Ning Xiao.


    They looked at each other, then Yu Changkong burst out laughing: "this boy is really not dead! And it''s broken! This guy can! It''s a big deal! "


    They don''t know the origin of this kind of black stone tablet, but they know its function.


    These stone tablets all appear on the edge of the secret places of life and death in Tianmen, but if you want to have such a stone tablet, you must have someone to thoroughly break through the secret place, that is, there are so-called gatebreakers, then the stone tablet will appear. Its function is to record the achievements of Tianmen disciples in this secret place, and record their names in the form of ranking.


    It can be regarded as a tool for disciples to measure their own abilities.


    And now this stone tablet appears, Ning Xiao has become a breaker again, so the first thing to explain is that this boy is OK, at least he is still alive! Even alive!


    Mo Wuqi was also a little shocked. Although he said that he hoped Ning Xiao would be OK, he knew in his heart that it would be a near death in the event of a riot in a secret place. Even if Ning Xiao didn''t die relying on the spiral of life, he should be hurt a lot. But now it seems that Ning Xiao not only has nothing to do, but also gets through the water-soluble secret, which is subverting Mo Wuqi''s imagination!


    And what does the unsealer mean? Mo Wuqi stared at the three words, a little puzzled. The unsealer''s words should not be the ancestor who discovered this water-soluble secret place - oh no, now it''s called the frozen world? Why would you rather smile?


    Does that ancestor also call Ning Xiao? This is just a joke! Mo Wuqi shook his head slightly, put this funny idea behind him and thought about it carefully. I''m afraid that there is only one possibility. At the beginning, the ancestor didn''t find the real secret of the secret, but now he was explored by Ning Xiao, so the unsealer is Ning Xiao!


    Mo Wuqi is very curious now. What is the real mystery of the frozen world? He wants to bring Ning Xiao out now and ask him!


    The frozen world has been hidden for such a long time that they think that there is no ranking stone tablet at all. I''m afraid it''s a big secret! It also means that Tianmen has an excellent place for training!


    I''m afraid that the ice bound world, formerly known as water-soluble secret place, can sweep away the name of the weakest secret place in the past!


    Mo Wuqi is happy that there is a powerful secret place in Tianmen, while Yu Changkong is happy that Ning Xiao is still alive. He doesn''t care about the hidden contents of the above words. He is happy there and urges several tutors and elders to speed up the progress.


    But now the people who urge them to speed up their progress have changed from one to two, and Mo Wuqi has also begun to urge them. He can''t wait to enter the frozen world and see what''s changed!


    Now Ning Xiao in the frozen world doesn''t know what''s going on outside. After recovering from his cultivation, he has set up a bonfire to barbecue the game in stock. However, to his surprise, Qiao Qiao and yufengliang''s father and daughter came here after smelling the smell!


    Yes, the smell is coming!


    Originally, they had no sense of taste and smell, but they didn''t know what was going on. With the completion of the battle, the two senses they lost gradually came back. As the most powerful individuals, Qiao Qiao and Yu Fengliang are the fastest to recover.


    At the beginning of smelling the aroma, Qiao Qiao couldn''t believe it. Knowing that yufengliang also faintly smelled it, father and daughter followed the smell and saw Ning Xiao roasting the meat. Qiao Qiao immediately cried.


    Ning Xiao was startled, but after knowing the reason, he patted Qiao Qiao''s head for comfort, and handed the newly roasted exotic meat directly to his father and daughter. Watching them gobble it up, he couldn''t help praising the delicious food. Ning Xiao felt his heart filled with emotion.


    The ice and snow undead have suffered too much. From now on, they should be treated well. However, according to the style of Tianmen, it is a problem not to treat them well. Ning Xiao has absolute confidence in this.


    "Joe, now that your taste is restored, can you digest what you eat?" Rather smile to see father and daughter eat full mouth is oil, curious asked.


    "Well, I thought I couldn''t, but after eating it just now, the animal meat was quickly digested and became pure spiritual power to supplement the body, so it could be digested without any dross!" Joe nodded.


    "It seems that the completion of Dazhen has a great influence on your family." Ning Xiao continued to barbecue, and said, "I don''t know if it''s the benefit of the array or because of your existence for countless years, it''s just that the array is not complete and has been suppressed..."


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Qiao Qiao shook his head and said vaguely, "I don''t know."


    "But it''s also a good thing. If you can eat, turn the food into aura and strengthen the body, your strength will be improved." Ning said with a smile, but then he was stunned and patted his forehead, "hiss, it''s not right. Your noumenon is just the soul, and the ice and snow body is only temporary. If you meet a strong enemy and the body is scattered, it''s useless to strengthen the body?"


    As long as the soul is not damaged, the body can be recast with ice and snow at any time. If this method can only strengthen the ice and snow body, it''s like losing watermelon and picking up sesame.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s a great happiness to be able to taste the food again. As for improving our strength, we should think of other ways." Joe said with a smile, raised his hand to wipe the oil stains on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the happiness on her face, Ning Xiao suddenly lost her smile. Yes, to be able to taste the food again is really a great happiness for the ice and snow dead. How can we care about whether we can really improve our strength? It''s good just to satisfy the appetite.


    So how to improve their strength, let me think of a way! Ning Xiao has made a decision in his heart. After going out, he plans to talk to Yu Changkong and Mo Wuqi. With so many skills and skills collected in Tianmen, they are well-informed, and can always find a way to improve the strength of this special race.


    Since the ice and snow undead people, recognize themselves as the main, then they have to take responsibility for them! What''s more, they will take part in the fight against the evil spirit hall in the future. Their strength will be improved and their help will be even greater!


    Three people are eating, but not much time, rather laugh is to hear the door came bursts of noise, many people excited to shout good fragrance good fragrance, have gathered over.


    After Qiao Qiao and his daughter regained their sense of smell, other people of the ice snow dead also began to recover, and they all smelled the aroma of Ning Xiao''s barbecue.


    And after smelling the smell, they all couldn''t sit still. They got up one after another and began to look for the fragrance.


    It''s just that when you see that the three of them are eating, those people in the mansion swallow their saliva one after another, complain and want to disperse.


    But looking at their envious eyes, Ning Xiao stopped them all and let them eat together.


    Although they were only servants of the Lord''s mansion before they died, they have long since died. They don''t care about their identity at all. They are treated equally in ordinary times. They are all the same people. Ning Xiao has never had such a sense of inferiority and dignity. Naturally, he called them over to eat together.


    Seeing them gobbling down one by one and eating ice tears rolling, I would rather laugh than sigh. After careful calculation, we found that there were several thousand jin of meat alone, and hundreds of Jin of other dry food, rice and noodles. After thinking about it, Ning Xiao directly suggested that we should take out all the grain and let the people of the whole city have a meal.


    Although tens of thousands of people share these things together, I''m afraid everyone can only eat one bite of them, Ning Xiao knows that even if it''s only one bite, everyone will be very happy.


    When he said this proposal, Qiao Qiao was very excited. Yu Fengliang looked at Xiang ningxiao with great admiration. As for several servants, Xiang ningxiao showed more respect.


    I''m afraid Ning Xiao didn''t expect that his move was to bribe people''s hearts, and the bribe was crisp and traceless! Sending charcoal in the snow is far more appreciated than icing on the cake!

 Chapter 741

    As long as his aura is sufficient, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink. He''s used to storing so much food. He''s also trying to satisfy his appetite and speed up the recovery of Qi and blood. But his appetite is obviously not as important as the expectations of so many people of the ice and snow dead.


    When the food was distributed, although everyone had only a small mouthful, all of them were moved. Their hands trembled and they wolfed down the food. Looking at their excited and grateful expression, Ning Xiao felt very happy in his heart.


    Food has a special meaning for anyone. The smell of hot food, which has been forgotten for countless years, makes the people of the ice and snow dead more excited than ever


    "Rather smile, really thank you..." looking at the people so happy, yufengliang sighed, sincerely said to rather smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. No, I''m a eater. I have so much food around me. I can''t change myself." Ning said with a smile.


    Qiao Qiao took Ning Xiao''s hand and asked, "brother Xiao, what are you going to do next?"


    They have solved the problem of the ice and snow dead. Qiao Qiao knows that Ning Xiao will not stay here all the time. After all, he must have something to do with the outside world. And Ning Xiao was left behind because of the riot in secret place. I''m afraid people outside don''t know how anxious they are!


    "I have to go out first to report my safety." Ning Xiaochong Qiao laughed, "and then tell the patriarch the situation here, and then bring people down to settle you. Let the elder of Tianmen discuss with you about your next development."


    Since the ice and snow undead have completely recovered their mind, they are no different from human beings. The water-soluble secret place belongs to Tianmen, so they are naturally part of Tianmen. Ning Xiao believes that Tianmen will not treat their own people badly. What''s more, the existence of ice and snow undead is likely to become a trump card of Tianmen!


    "Well, that''s right." Qiao Qiao looks a little reluctant, she hopes Ning Xiao can stay for two more days, but she also knows Ning Xiao is right, immediately nodded, "well, brother Xiao, you go to report peace, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, it won''t be for a few days. Then I''ll take you out to see the outside world." Ning laughed and patted Qiao Qiao''s head, but then he was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "wait, although I want to go out, I was blown away by the aura storm before, and now I don''t even know where the exit is... God, how can I get out?"


    Qiao Qiao a Leng, immediately cover mouth to smile a way: "ha ha, smile elder brother, you this calculate is lost?"


    Yu Fengliang said with a smile: "Mr. Ning Xiao, what''s the difficulty? Have you forgotten our tens of thousands of people? "


    Ning xiaoleng for a moment, and then he reflected that the ice and snow undead people should not move too fast in this ice and snow world. If tens of thousands of people spread out, I''m afraid they will soon find the well as the entrance and exit. He immediately said happily, "I''ve forgotten this, uncle Yufeng. The entrance and exit is a well, but I''ll trouble you!"


    "What do you say, sir? We ice and snow undead are already under your command. How can the master do things for his subordinates and thank you?" Yufengliang zhengse way, and then a wave of hands, the order passed down loud.


    After receiving the order, all the clansmen answered the promise with a bang. Then they sank into the ice one by one and went out to explore around the city. Just for a moment, only yufengliang, his father and daughter and ningxiao were left in the big city.


    "Just a moment, sir. The news will come back soon." Yu Feng Liang takes Ning Xiao to sit down in the hall, laughing.


    He has great confidence in the speed of his people.


    The fact is not what he expected, but during the tea time, a clansman came out from outside the main hall and told him, "report back to the master and general, the well has been located."


    "So fast!" Ning Xiao was also surprised. He vaguely knew how far he had been blown by the aura storm, and they actually found such a small position in the well so soon!


    "Yes, master, the well has been found, but..." the clansman looked at it with a smile and hesitated.


    "Just what?" Rather smile strange ask a way.


    The clansman bowed his head and said strangely, "this well is sealed by solid ice, and the ice is very strange, even we can''t penetrate it."


    "Ha?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, can''t believe of way, "be sealed by solid ice?"? What''s the matter? Is there more than one access well in this water-soluble secret place? "


    The clansman shook his head: "basically, all of them have been explored. This is the only place similar to a well. Other places are ice."


    Ning Xiao couldn''t sit down. The well passage was sealed, which meant he couldn''t get out. He stood up in a hurry and frowned: "let''s go, take me to have a look!"


    "Yes The clansman immediately nodded and made a gesture of "please, master, please follow me!"


    Ning Xiao immediately followed the man out, and Yu Fengliang''s father and daughter looked at each other. They were also worried and hurried to catch up.


    Just as Ning Xiao follows the ice snow dead to the frozen well, Mo Wuqi and Yu Changkong are the first two in Tianmen. There is no other reason, because Lin Yueer and situ Ning have found them


    At the beginning, when Lin Yueer came over, Yu Changkong was still shocked. After all, he had a loss in his heart. Fortunately, Mo Wuqi calmed down and said that he would rather have a secret experience and let them not worry. Although it''s strange for Lin yue''er to see several tutors melting the ice at the entrance with fire, Mo Wuqi said something unexpected. The entrance is sealed and is reopening. It''s nothing serious.


    And the water-soluble secret place is indeed the safest secret place in Tianmen, and several people are not very worried. Just when Mo Wuqi is relieved and thinks that she has muddled through, Xingtong finds Ning Xiao''s hands and feet on the side


    This matter is out of control, not only Lin yue''er and situ Ning are worried, but also Feng Buli and Feng Wuyan are worried!


    It is no doubt a very dangerous signal to leave one''s hands and feet here but not one''s!


    "In the sky! If you don''t, I''ll go back to the teacher! Let the teacher tell you Lin yue''er''s Willow eyebrows stand upright, and she rushes to the sky furiously.


    When she got angry, she didn''t even shout.


    Situ Ning didn''t say a word. He just looked at Yu Changkong and Mo Wuqi coldly. His cold eyes seemed to look at inorganic things. Rao was the two people who came from the storm, and they couldn''t bear it


    Feng Wuyan and Feng Buli were not so rude, but they said anxiously: "Lord, what''s the matter with you, elder Yu! What''s the matter with Ning Xiao? "


    On the contrary, Xingtong was the most calm, and said, "what are you worried about? Ningxiao is a cockroach. You can''t die from it. It''s just a secret place of melting water. What are you afraid of?"


    However, the others didn''t listen to Xingtong''s words. They just kept staring at the sky. Finally, Yu couldn''t stand the entanglement of these young people. In addition, he felt guilty and could only tell the truth.


    And after that, even the calm star pupil is not calm


    "You can only escape from the riot in secret place, elder Yu? Finished... "Star pupil two small hands a spread," rather smile, this is dead to decide... "


    "Yu Changkong, how did you become a master?" Lin yue''er screamed.


    But situ Ning, without saying a word, rushed directly to the frozen wellhead and began to study it. She has always been a practical person.


    "I don''t want to, who knows..." Yu Changkong was very depressed.


    At this time, Mo Wuqi said in a hurry: "don''t worry, Ning Xiao is absolutely OK, because he has opened the secret place before. You see, the stone tablets of the secret place have appeared. Isn''t Ning Xiao''s name on it?"


    Several people noticed the dark stone tablet in the distance. Seeing Ning Xiao''s name on it, Lin yue''er and situ Ning relaxed a little.


    But then, situ Ning said: "since Ning Xiao has got through this secret place, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. I don''t know what danger I will encounter if I stay in it. I must get through the channel as soon as possible and save him!"


    "Aren''t we doing it? But the ice layer is too thick, and you have to be careful not to affect the space passage, so the speed is a little slow. " Yu Changkong is also helpless. What several fire department instructors are doing now is chopping meat stuffing on their thighs. If they are careless, something will happen, so the speed is slow.


    "If we do this, we''ll have to go sometime!" Lin yue''er angrily rushed over, and a piece of golden red flame rose from her body, "all up, let me come!"


    "Yue''er, don''t be impulsive, it will collapse the space channel!" Yu Changkong hurried forward to stop, although he was also worried, but he knew the truth, as Mo Wuqi said, can only slowly grind.


    At this time, however, situ Ning flashed by like a ghost, and directly appeared at the frozen wellhead. After the sound of a fine jingle, more than 20 white spots appeared on the frozen ice.


    "There''s a way to break it quickly, but it must be fast enough!" Situ Ning looked serious and said, "Feng Wuyan, your gun is fast enough. According to the white spot I pointed out, you can directly pierce it. How deep is it, how deep is it! Then, moon, when you pierce the hole in the wind, you pour the flame into it directly. You can adjust the temperature as high as possible! Finally, you can''t leave. You don''t have to be powerful to smash the ice with your powers, but at least you can make sure that you vibrate more than three times in an instant and ignite the flame of the moon, you know? "


    "Good!" Feng Wuyan has no doubt about him. He plans to do it directly.


    "Wait, don''t mess about!" Mo Wuqi panics and stops these young people in a hurry. The space passageway collapses and is rebuilt for at least several months or even more than a year. I''m afraid Nanning Xiao really has to die in it


    "Lord, believe me, or you have a faster and safer way!" Situ Ning looked at Mo Wuqi and said, "I''m serious.


    Seeing situ Ning''s serious look, Mo Wuqi immediately laughed bitterly: "tell me, how sure are you?"


    "More than 30 percent, no more than 80 percent." Situ Ning said without hesitation.


    Mo Wuqi wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Yu Changkong. The latter shook his head and said, "let them have a try. Anyone in the world can hurt Ning Xiao. These two girls can''t!"


    Mo Wuqi shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it''s really a group of crazy young people. When we were their age, it''s still what the master said..."


    Yu Changkong nodded his head, but the three men, Feng Wuyan, were ready!

 Chapter 742

    Situ Ning stood on the edge of the well with a solemn look. He checked the mark again. Situ Ning said to the three: "the faster, the more stable! Then, fengwuyan, you are the most important. The penetration depth must be enough. We only have one chance. If it can''t be exploded, the structure of the passage can''t stand the second blasting. Do you know? "


    Feng Wuyan nodded, his face full of solemnity: "well, don''t worry, I know!"


    "Moon." Situ Ning took another look at Lin yue''er and said softly.


    "I won''t delay. The wind is not burning. I''ll pour the flame in at once." Lin yue''er''s hand has been burning a red flame. The flame is rolling like a liquid, which is obviously very concise.


    Seal not to leave is to knead to knead fist, the joint crackles to make a sound: "wait for the month son flame perfusion to finish, I immediately start!"


    Situ Ning nodded and looked at the three people: "well, get ready. I''ll do it on the count of one, two, three!"


    Three people nodded, situ Ning put up a finger: "one!"


    Feng Wuyan''s long spear spirit power infuses into her hand, and the brilliance comes out and starts to tremble. Lin Yueer''s whole body is wrapped in flames. The figures of Huofeng and red flame leijiao flash by and directly attach to her body. The flames attach to her whole body like crystals, but the spirit power on her fist converges, and the concealed fists are a little twisted.


    "Two!"


    The forefinger of the long gun, Feng Wuyan''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, staring at the small wellhead in front of him, bringing all the white dots marked by situ Ning into his mind.


    "Three


    This number just exit, the wind no inflammation a burst drink, the long gun in hand turned into a virtual shadow, instantly stab out, strong incomparable spirit power brilliance, directly cover this small wellhead!


    Just a second later, Lin yue''er let out a low drink, the whole body flame suddenly condensed, a wave of hands, a road of two fingers thick and thin flame shot out, almost followed the long gun without inflammation, directly fell into the holes.


    Another second later, the mouth of the well, which was only shrouded by the strong spiritual power, was already covered by the fire. Feng Buli, on the other hand, felt as if he didn''t feel it. He was not afraid of the tumbling flames. With a roar, he jumped down the well. His fist was shining. Before he fell down, his fist had arrived first, and his fist hit the ice on the well.


    His flash boxing ability has been cultivated to the level of three flashes, but this time in order to rescue Ning Xiao, his will is incomparably condensed. Under this fist, it is like a blessing to the soul. After three flashes, it is a burst of strength, directly using four flashes!


    Although the power of the fourth flash is far less than that of the previous three flashes, it is also far higher than the three tremors required by situ Ning!


    The flame buried by Lin yue''er was sealed and detonated directly!


    The points marked by situ Ning are all the positions that are most likely to damage the ice structure. They can''t be sealed away from the flame ignited by the mighty force, which directly blows the whole ice surface to pieces. A skyrocketing flame, mixed with countless pieces of ice, soars into the sky!


    The plume of fire, accompanied by ice, rushed straight into the sky hundreds of meters high, and then the flame dissipated, or large or small ice generally fell in rain, emitting steaming water vapor.


    "Is this a volcanic eruption?" Looking at the towering pillar of fire, a tutor in charge of rescue couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These children are in a mess


    Feng Buli was also flushed by the fire, but he was not hurt except for being black. The four people stood on the edge of the wellhead, regardless of the soaring fire and the splashing ice. Their eyes were staring at the wellhead without blinking.


    The fire gradually disappeared, and the empty wellhead was gradually exposed to the four people. Lin Yueer''s head reached into the wellhead which was still sporadically inflamed and had a look. Then she sighed, turned back and said angrily: "the wind is not inflamed, let you stab deeper, how do you stab the gun? There''s no connection down there! And ice


    Smell speech wind no inflammation to be stunned, immediately a few people are probe, ignore those small flames, look toward the wellhead.


    The ice layer has gone down very deep, but below, there is obviously a white thick ice layer, which reflects the dense and twisted light under the sunshine above.


    "Why is there such a thick ice layer?" Feng Wuyan tied his spear to the ground in distress. "I''ve tried my best just now. I can''t do it until I can''t do it. How can there be so many more?"


    Situ sighed. He sat down at the mouth of the well, and Feng Buli scratched his head. He scratched a pile of scorched hair fragments. Then he yelled to Mo Wuqi and Yu Changkong, "master, elder Yu, come and have a look. How thick is the ice? How long does it take?"


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that Mo Wuqi and Yu Changkong have come over. They look disappointed and smile bitterly at each other. In fact, in their view, they are surprised that they can destroy so many ice layers at one time without causing the collapse of the space passage. Even if they don''t get through now, I''m afraid there is not much left.


    "Little guys, you have done a good job. Don''t be depressed. At least 70% or 80% of the ice has been solved." Mo Wuqi comforted him, then took a look inside the well head. At this look, he was stunned


    Seeing that Mo Wuqi was stunned, Yu Changkong frowned and looked at the mouth of the well. Then he opened his eyes and blurted out: "God, isn''t it?"


    Hearing his words, situ Ning stood up nervously and asked, "what''s the matter? Did the space passage collapse?"


    Mo Wuqi and Yu Changkong looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Then Yu Changkong shook his head with a wry smile: "no, the space channel is very good. Nothing happened, but... You haven''t failed. The channel has been opened!"


    "Ah?" The four couldn''t believe it, and then situ Ning frowned, "but there are so many ice cubes below!"


    "It''s at the other end of the passage. The twisted film below is the space passage. All the ice on this side has been solved. Next, if you remove the ice on the opposite side, you don''t have to worry about the collapse of the space passage!" Yu Changkong excitedly patted the shoulder that can''t be separated from him. "You guys are really amazing!"


    Four people Leng for a long time, then Lin yue''er cheered, excited to jump up, situ Ning also finally showed a smile, and Feng Wuyan relieved, rather smile is saved.


    Only Feng can''t leave, be excited by the long sky shot of grinning


    "OK, next, you wait here. I''ll go down and take down the ice on the opposite side, and you can come here!" Yu Changkong said that he just jumped down the well.


    With his ability, as long as he doesn''t worry about affecting the stability of the space passage and removing the frozen ice, it''s just a matter of fists!


    In the water-soluble secret place, Ning Xiao has been riding a giant ice snow horse. Under the leadership of a clan, he arrives at the well. Looking at the mouth of the well, which is directly frozen by the huge ice, Ning Xiao''s whole body is numb


    The freezing situation here is much more serious than that of Tianmen. A huge transparent ice block, which is five meters high and six or seven meters in diameter, has wrapped the whole water well in it. The ice block is crystal clear, but the well is like a poor insect in amber


    Looking at the crystal clear ice, I would rather smile than try to know how terrible the hardness of this thing is! You know, huge ice is generally translucent, or even milky white, just because there are bubbles in it when it condenses. And as crystal clear ice, that is the real sense of high pressure ice, hardness like steel like iron!


    And feel the spirit power contained in the ice a little bit. You''d better know with a smile that the hardness of this thing is far better than that of steel!


    "Brother Xiao, what should I do?" Rather smile after death, similarly ride on the horse of Qiao Xiumei tiny wrinkly, some worry of ask a way.


    "What else can we do? Try to chew hard!" Rather smile some helpless turn over dismount, walk to that huge ice in front of, touched.


    The tentacle is not cold, but just with a faint coolness. Ning laughs and sighs. The freezing degree of this thing is bigger than I expected


    And Qiao Qiao''s also went to the ice and tried to blend in, but she was directly bounced away and tried again. She frowned and said, "no, brother, this ice is very strange. There is a strange spiritual power in it, which directly repels me. It completely keeps the inside closed and I can''t penetrate."


    "Of course, it''s weird. I''m afraid this thing was made by the previous Reiki riot! Even the original evil spirit hall was used to restrict your access! " Rather smile sneer a, immediately palm stick on this ice, eyes light a flash!


    "Soft palm!"


    The delicate strangling power of the soft palm suddenly burst out and fell on the ice. Suddenly, there was a fine crackling sound, and cracks spread instantly. When Ning Xiao took back his hand, a small piece of ice about the size of a person''s head turned into debris and fell down.


    Ning Xiao suddenly smiles bitterly. He just nibbles off such a little thing. How long will it take if he wants to break the whole ice


    But no matter how difficult it is, he has to do it. Otherwise, he can''t get out. It''s obviously impossible to wait for the ice to disappear! Ning Xiao bit his teeth and was about to continue to work. Suddenly he heard a click from the inside of the ice. When he looked at it carefully, a crack appeared in the middle of the ice!


    Ning Xiao has a surprise in his eyes. It seems that the master should have found out when he went back. Did he come back to rescue?


    However, just a few seconds after he was happy, his face suddenly changed, and he turned around and held Joe in his arms! Behind him, the crack in the ice expanded and spread at an amazing speed!


    The other ice and snow people on the side are not good at this situation. Without a word, they are directly immersed in the ice and snow! And then, Ning Xiao behind that huge ice suddenly burst open, countless or large or small ice toward the surrounding crazy shot, a figure from the well in the sky!


    Ning Xiao was hit hard by the ice like a full logistics tank. The speed of the ice burst was no slower than that of the bullet. Rao Shi Ning Xiao''s Taiji catharsis and strong defense were also hard hit. He spat out a few mouthfuls of old blood and fell to the ground with Qiao Qiao in his arms. In an instant, he was buried by the ice

 Chapter 743

    In the sky, standing in mid air and looking at the burst ice around, he gasped heavily and scolded: "his grandmother, I can''t imagine that the ice here is so hard, it hurts my hand..."


    So he shook his hand, turned over and rushed into the well. After a while, Mo Wuqi and situ Ning also followed him here.


    Just came out from the well head, star pupil this wench is hit a shiver: "good cold!"


    "This is the secret place of melting water. It''s really an icebound world." Feng couldn''t leave. He turned around, but he was not afraid of cold, just curious.


    But situ Ning and Lin yue''er are standing beside Changkong and Mo Wuqi, urging them to find Ning Xiao as soon as possible.


    Being urged by two girls, Mo Wuqi said helplessly: "don''t worry. It''s a secret place. It''s dangerous. Search must search, but I don''t know where Ning Xiao has fallen. You should pay attention to your safety and be careful of the monsters here. "


    "And monsters?" As soon as Feng Wuyan''s eyes brightened, he threw his long gun in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just time to practice!"


    "No, never! The monsters here can''t be killed, and the more they are killed, the stronger they are. The secret place of meltwater is originally used to cultivate their hiding ability. It''s unwise to fight with monsters. " Mo Wuqi knew the disciple''s temper. He was a warmonger and immediately stopped him.


    "The more the monsters are killed, the stronger their strength is, and the more their number will be. You are not rivals. So convergence breath, shadow yourself, and then quiet search, you know? " Yu Changkong said to several people.


    Hearing this, Feng Wuyan was a little disappointed. He put away his gun and nodded helplessly. Although he would like to see the strength of the so-called monster here, it is still the first priority to rescue Ning Xiao.


    At this time, a few people not far away from a piece of ice stirred, a human shape slowly emerged from the ice.


    "Speaking of it, you can see what the monsters here are. Don''t be scared!" Yu Changkong laughs.


    A few people are toward that to come out of the human form to see, star pupil and seal inseparable is a face of curiosity.


    And this person is Qiao Qiao, Ning Xiao is directly pressed by the huge amount of ice, so she can only come out for help. Fortunately, after the ice was broken, most of the supernatural power that blocked her penetration had dissipated, otherwise she would have to be pressed below


    In case the rescuers run away, they will be wronged


    When Qiao Qiao completely broke away from the ice, Yu Changkong''s mouth was wide open and his face couldn''t believe it


    Yu Changkong and Mo Wuqi are shocked because they know about ice skeletons. And a few younger generation is doubt, star pupil turns head to rush in long sky way: "elder Yu, you say this is a monster?"


    "I don''t think such a little sister will scare us." Feng Wuyan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Mo Wuqi was surprised and said, "shouldn''t it be an ice skeleton? How come you''re an adult? Is it the evolution of monsters, or are there new kinds of monsters after the riots in secret places? "


    However, when Qiao Qiao saw them, he was excited and urgent. He didn''t care what they said. He trotted all the way to them and said, "are you brother Xiao''s companions? To save brother Xiao? "


    This word a export, for a few people no less than thunder rolling! Laughing brother? You mean Ning Xiao? When did he become the brother of this little monster girl?


    Feng Buli grinned, touched the back of his head and said dryly, "did I hear you right? That little girl''s name is brother Ning Xiaoxiao? How long has he been here? Another girl? Or the monster girl... "


    Hearing this, the star pupil impolitely raised his foot and heavily chopped his instep. This guy has no help. How can he talk!


    Lin yue''er and situ Ning didn''t think much. On the one hand, they believed in Ning Xiao. On the other hand, if they were jealous for a title, they would not die of acid!


    Yu Changkong hurried to meet him. In his opinion, this little girl can communicate and call Ning Xiao brother. It''s definitely different from those monsters who only know ah ah ah. Maybe it''s not a monster, and I''m afraid I know where Ning Xiao is. In this way, they don''t have to look for any help.


    "Little girl, who are you? Do you know where Ning Xiao is?" In the long sky forward, hold some wheezing Qiao Qiao, eager to ask.


    "Are you here to laugh at my brother?" Qiao Qiao is still calm, asked.


    "I''m his master. Of course I''m here to save him. Where is he? Is he in danger?" He nodded in the sky.


    Qiao Qiao was relieved and said: "my name is Qiao Qiao. Brother Xiao is here. He is pressed under the ice and can''t get out."


    "Ah?" Yu Changkong was stunned. He just burst the ice and buried the boy alive?


    Hearing Qiao Qiao''s words, Lin yue''er and situ Ning, who had just run over, looked at the sky one by one, looking at the latter with a gloomy face.


    You two little girls, I didn''t mean to. Who knows Ning Xiao is there! Yu Changkong murmured in his heart, and then he saw two girls pulling Qiao Qiao. After asking, he ran to the distance impatiently.


    "You wait!" Yu Changkong sighed and immediately followed him.


    Soon, according to Qiao Qiao''s instructions, several people work together to clear the ice on Ning Xiao, and finally dig Ning Xiao out from under the ice


    "Master, you just this ice breaking means but enough fierce, good hanging directly killed me..." rather smile embrace two excited girls, some helpless rushed to the sky said.


    "I don''t know where you are! The ice is hard. I can''t do without exerting myself! " Yu Changkong rolled his eyes and hummed.


    Qiao Qiao stood aside, looking at situ Ning and Lin yue''er holding Ning Xiao left and right. He kept looking around him. He didn''t know why, but he sighed and said with a smile: "brother Xiao, these two should be my sister-in-law, right?"


    Hearing Qiao Qiao''s words, Ning Xiao immediately responded, released the two girls, pulled Qiao Qiao over, and then said, "everyone, let me introduce you. This is Qiao Qiao, the ice and snow undead... Er, it should be regarded as the default patriarch¡°


    Qiao Qiao is not only the eye of the ice and snow dead, but also the core of the ice and snow dead. It''s not too much to be a clan leader.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Joe. Well, I''m brother Xiao''s servant, but brother Xiao doesn''t recognize me and let me be his sister." Qiao Qiao raised the skirt and gave a salute to everyone.


    "Patriarch? Is he the patriarch at such a young age? " Feng Bu Li was shocked and said, "what race and ethnic minority are the ice and snow undead?"


    One side of the star pupil can''t help rolling his eyes, people are called the dead, but also ethnic minorities? Obviously, the ice and snow undead are the monsters in Mo Wuqi''s mouth. I just don''t know why they regained their senses!


    "Ning Xiao, what have you experienced during your stay here? Tell us quickly!" Mo Wuqi also can''t help but urge.


    Ning Xiao immediately laughs and tells everyone about his experience in this period of time.


    After listening to the story of Ning Xiao, several people all pinch a cold sweat. Lin yue''er and situ Ning hold Ning Xiao''s clothes tightly, with a look of fear. If there is any mistake, they come to collect the corpse for Ning Xiao... No, they can''t even collect the corpse!


    But now that Ning Xiao is OK, everyone''s attention is also on Qiao Qiao''s body.


    It has to be said that Qiao Qiao''s family''s ability is a very strong fighting force! It can be used as a hidden card in Tianmen! And it''s a big card!


    There are thousands of people who are equal to the strength of harmony and even solitude, as well as thousands of venerable level strength. Qiao Qiao is furious. According to Ning Xiao, I''m afraid that Yu Changkong may not be able to defeat him... That''s terrible, OK!


    Even if the ice and snow undead can''t revive immediately after leaving the frozen world, it''s also a very powerful defensive card! If someone invades, this suddenly extra powerful army can easily change the direction of the battle!


    As the patriarch, Mo Wuqi thought a lot at once! There is a group of ice and snow undead, even if someone invades, even if Leiyin Valley and giant Zong really unite to invade, they are not afraid!


    Thinking of this, he immediately paced back and forth excitedly, and then said to Qiao Qiao: "Qiao Qiao girl... No, Qiao Qiao clan leader, now on behalf of Tianmen, I would like to congratulate you on your recovery. Then, welcome to join our Tianmen family! No matter whether you want to live outside or stay in this secret place, we will bear all the needs of your life, and you will enjoy the same treatment as everyone in Tianmen! Tianmen will be your home in the future! "


    Hearing this, Joe was immediately happy, but then he said sadly: "but our strength is fixed now, there is no way to improve, I''m afraid it will be a drag..."


    "What''s the drag? Your strength is very high now!" Yu Changkong shook his head and then said with a smile, "but you don''t have to worry, Miss Qiao. We have a huge amount of information in Tianmen library. Next, we will start to make an investigation to see if we can solve your problem. It''s up to us. After that, it will be a family. If you are strong, it means Tianmen is strong! "


    Qiao Qiao sweet smile: "well, anyway, we ice and snow undead people listen to my brother, he saved us, now our whole family is loyal to him!"


    Hearing this, Mo Wuqi choked for a moment, then looked at Ning Xiao with a bad complexion, while the latter looked at him with a smile, and stretched out two fingers to run over him


    "All right, you''re so powerful that you don''t even need your life. You should get great benefits! Come on, what reward do you want! " Mo Wu Qi looked at him, quite a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "Ah ha ha, since you have said it, I''m not polite. Don''t say I''m a lion!" Ning Xiao takes back his hand, and then he starts to count with his fingers

 Chapter 744

    Break a finger, rather smile a little bit of calculation way: "Na, I don''t want more," hey hey, your little abacus, believe me, it''s useless! " Liu Rui said with a smile, "don''t believe it


    Rather smile didn''t pay attention to him, just blunt Mo Wuqi helpless way: "that suzerain you say, can promise me what?"


    "Ten thousand points, no more!" Mo Wuqi sneered and waved.


    Ning Xiao suddenly jumped up and said angrily: "ten thousand points? Master, if you feel your conscience, won''t it hurt him? "


    Compared with Ning Xiao''s previous requirements, 10000 points is the difference between watermelon and sesame! This counter-offer is not so good! I cut it directly to the top of my hair!


    "Million points! If you don''t do anything less, master, you bully people like this, believe me or not... "Ning smiles, blushes and says angrily.


    "What are you doing?" In the sky suddenly a stare, some words to find fun can, but used to threaten people, but it is too much.


    Ning Xiao immediately shut up and then looked at Yu Changkong plaintively: "master, the patriarch is too bullying! I have developed a new secret place, saved a tribe, and even added such a huge card to zongmen. Will you give me 10000 points? When I started, I earned more than 1000 points! You see, tujianghe is not shy to give a lecture. He needs 1000 points. What''s the use of 10000 points? "


    "If it wasn''t for the excessive demands of your premise, Mo Wuqi would not have deliberately stimulated you!" In the sky helpless, blunt Mo Wuqi way, "well, you also don''t and this boy angry, well said."


    "Hum!" Mo Wuqi looked at Ning smile angrily, "next time there is such a lion big mouth, I will not give you any reward directly! Is it enough to award you 100000 points this time? "


    "I said millions..." Ning Xiao whispered


    "Do you want it?" Mo Wuqi''s eyebrows stood up.


    "Yes, yes!" Ning Xiao nods his head in a hurry. If he continues to murmur, Mo Wuqi will be in a hurry. I''m afraid the hundred thousand will be gone


    "Well! I have to be angry to have a long memory Mo Wuqi snorted, then said with a smile to Qiao, "Qiao Qiao clan leader, let you laugh."


    "Ha ha, no, I don''t. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen him. It''s very interesting." Qiao Qiao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "then we need the living resources of our family and how to arrange them, but we are going to trouble Lord mo."


    "It''s nothing to say!" Mo Wuqi nodded and said, "let''s take this boy back to have a physical examination, and then I''ll send someone to contact you immediately to discuss the resettlement of the next aristocracy. Where can I find you after I let someone in? "


    "No, you come in. Just let go of the spirit, and we can find you and take you to our town for negotiation." Qiao Qiao said and saluted again, "then I will be in this ice and snow world, waiting for the arrival of the Lord''s messenger!"


    Mo Wuqi also arched his hand, and then Qiaoqiao turned to Chongning and gave a sweet smile: "brother Xiao, go back to have a good rest, wait here, if I can go out, I''ll come to you to play! Sister Lin, sister situ, brother Xiao, please


    "Don''t worry, this guy is as strong as a cow. It doesn''t matter!" Lin yue''er pats Ning Xiao''s head and says with a smile.


    Situ Ning also laughed, but he grasped Ning Xiao''s hand more tightly.


    "Take good care of yourself. All of you depend on you." Rather smile told a sentence.


    Qiao Qiao grinned, then waved to the crowd, then sank into the ice and disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go back too. There is still a lot of follow-up work to be done when such a thing happens." Mo Wuqi waved and said, and then walked toward the mouth of the passage.


    Ning Xiao leads two girls to walk behind, suddenly situ Ning says to Ning Xiao: "Ning Xiao, Qiao Qiao also likes you?"


    "Ha ha, what? She treats me as her brother and Savior!" Rather smile to shake head to say.


    "Not only..." situ Ning shook his head and stopped talking.


    But Lin yue''er just pinched Ning with a smile: "I tell you, you can''t provoke other girls any more. With us three, what else do you want?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I just think Qiao Qiao is a sister, and she has so many clansmen..." Ning smiles bitterly and shakes her head, "I won''t, she won''t, she''s just my sister."


    "In that case, the best!" Lin yue''er snorted, then waved her fist, "otherwise, I''ll break your bone!"


    Rather smile wry smile a, backhand pulled Lin Yue er''s small hand, took two girls to walk to wellhead.


    Now he needs to consider is, Mo Wuqi promised him 100000 points, he next in the end how to use! Sometimes more money is also a worry, not that it can''t be spent, but how to make the best use of it! This 100000 points, if the use of good, absolutely can let ningxiao''s strength to a higher level!


    In the end, how to spend the 100000 points, you have to go back and have a good discussion with Yu Changkong before you can decide! Good steel must be used on the blade. The familiarity with Tianmen collection is definitely better in Changkong than in Changkong!


    Ning Xiaozui said it''s too little, but he also knew that the one hundred thousand points of his Tianmen disciples were just astronomical. I''m afraid anyone else would wake up with a smile. When Mo Wuqi said one hundred thousand points earlier, Rao Shifeng Wuyan, a man with deep determination, also showed a look of shock and admiration!


    You can see that Ning Xiao really made a lot of money this time!

 Chapter 745

    After returning to Tianmen, Mo Wuqi left in a hurry. He had to arrange the affairs of the ice and snow dead, but it was very troublesome.


    It''s a big project how to make the ice and snow undead completely integrate into Tianmen. Can''t you always use Ning Xiao''s kindness to the ice and snow undead?


    It takes time and energy to get in touch, arrange, and find a solution to the problem that the ice and snow dead can''t cultivate and improve.


    After Feng Wuyan came out, he went back to practice again. As a cultivation maniac, he would not have left the practice field if he had not saved Ning Xiao before!


    Xingtong is also pulling fengbuli to run away. Recently, they are trying a kind of cultivation method to cooperate with each other. Xingtong can exercise his speed, while fengbuli can exercise his explosive power and attack accuracy. They are very happy to practice.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, takes two girls who are not at ease and follows Yu Changkong back to liuya, saying that he wants liuya to check him to see if he has any hidden injuries.


    The reason is that Ning Xiao knows that there is a spiral of life. He is either dead or healthy. There is no hidden disease at all, but he can''t beat the two girls and can only go back.


    And the results of the inspection let situ Ning and Lin yue''er relax. Ning Xiao is very good. They are worried that Ning Xiao''s mental damage has not happened.


    At the beginning, they heard Ning Xiao say that the attack of the ice and snow undead can hurt their spirit, but they were scared to death. They should know that the physical injury is easy to recover, and the mental injury is bad. Now that there is no such situation, they can rest assured.


    After checking, it''s no problem. Liuya is driving the people out again, but she''s still studying her own shadow potion. If it''s really developed, it''s a life-saving weapon. When driving the people away, she tells Ning Xiao to accept the call at any time and come to test the medicine for her


    Ning Xiao can only be helpless about this, but since he has tried it once, he is not afraid to have a second time. Anyway, he will die.


    After Ning Xiao''s examination, the two girls who put down their hearts left and went back to practice. Ning Xiao grabbed Yu Changkong and began to ask herself how to spend the 100000 points.


    "How do you want to spend it?" Yu Changkong asked.


    "Is that enough to say? Of course, it''s to improve your own strength! " Ning Xiao said without hesitation.


    "Then the most important thing for you now is to master the power of explosive boxing!" Yu Changkong rolled his eyes and said, "if you have mastered the power of explosive boxing, let''s talk about the next step of cultivation."


    Hearing this, Ning chuckled.


    Previously, in the frozen world, Ning Xiao deliberately didn''t say how to solve the crisis of life and death in the end. He just said that he finally thought of a way, but didn''t elaborate, so that he could stay here and scare the sky! At that moment, rather smile is a smile, suddenly a wave of hands, the air issued a bang, and then he said with a smile: "master, is this the strength of explosive boxing?"


    Yu Changkong''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ning Xiao and cried out, "are you kidding me? How long have you been learning? You got it? That blow just now is definitely a breakthrough! "


    "Hey, hey, lucky! Master, didn''t you ask me how to solve the last crisis? It was I who forced myself to learn the strength of this fist, and then I passed it smoothly, otherwise I would have died early! " Rather smile quite some proud way.


    "Fart! Forced to learn? I haven''t heard of that! " Yu Changkong jumped a little, but then laughed, "your talent is really beyond my expectation. It''s too high! At the beginning, I knew that you would master it soon, but I didn''t expect that you would master it directly after a life and death training! "


    "Hey, hey..." Ning laughed and scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "It seems that if you don''t clean up, you should be thrown into all kinds of dangerous places. If you can''t die, you will be reborn! And the probability of your death is much lower than others Yu Changkong shakes his head and laughs.


    He also investigated Ning Xiao''s past. He didn''t know some secret things. However, he knew clearly during the Linglu trial. This boy was a natural disaster. He not only brought life and death disasters to others, but also was rude to himself! To tell you the truth, if you put all these things on Changkong himself, he would not dare to say that he would be able to survive just as he would rather laugh at his strength


    It''s a miracle that this boy can live to this day!


    "Master, in fact, I have not only learned the power of explosive boxing, but also found that explosive boxing seems to be able to combine with my Taiji skills, which is more powerful!" Ning Xiao said at this time.


    "Oh? And this? " Yu Changkong suddenly became interested, touched his chin, nodded and said, "in fact, the power of explosive boxing is a means of arousing the hidden power in the body, and your Taiji skill is a special way of exerting force... I''m afraid it can really be combined. Come on, let me have a look!"


    "Good!" I''d rather laugh than talk. I''ll just nod.


    By this time, they had already come to the training ground outside the yard, where many of liuya''s disciples were practicing various combat skills. Although these facilities were not as good as the source thunder and heavy stone used by Changkong to practice explosive boxing, they were also made of hard metal and very resistant to beating.


    I''d rather laugh than talk, standing in front of a metal column, sinking my waist and falling down


    "First of all, it''s a crash!" Rather smile waist a sink, shoulder already bumped on that pillar.


    With a bang, the whole upper end of the column was directly smashed, and countless fist sized metal fragments were scattered. The nearby disciples scurried, looking at Ning Xiao as if they were looking at monsters!


    Only they know how strong these metal pillars are, and there are people who can destroy them, but it''s very difficult to blow them up like Ning Xiao! What''s more, Ning Xiao is just a shining place now! Even before the peak, which of them can destroy the metal pillar is not the cultivation of the body!


    "How''s it going?" Rather smile to close a posture to get up, blunt at long sky ask a way.


    Yu Changkong nodded and exclaimed: "it''s more powerful than I expected. It''s not the power of addition. The two complement each other. The power of explosion is exaggerated. How about consumption? "


    "It''s more powerful than a simple pop or smash, but it''s not much higher. It''s almost twice as powerful as a pop." Ning said with a smile.


    Yu Changkong''s eyes brightened: "this is so cost-effective! The power consumption of explosive boxing is small, and there is not much to double it! It''s still so powerful... I remember you had other moves. What about those? "


    "It should be all right, but I haven''t tried yet." Ning Xiao is not sure.


    "Try it!" Yu Changkong put on a defensive posture, "come to me, don''t destroy the facilities here."


    Ning nodded with a smile, then shook his hand, eyes a coagulation, a palm toward the sky shot in the past.


    "Popeye!"


    The threshold valve in the body is opened, and the power of explosive fist gushes out along the line of cloud hand. Ning Xiao''s arm suddenly increases a circle, and then slaps Yu Changkong''s chest hard!


    A spiral trace suddenly appeared on the chest of Changkong. His clothes broke instantly, and his skin also appeared a circle of twisted traces like water lines. But then, the powerful spiritual power burst out in Changkong, which flattened the trace and directly offset the force of cloud hand invading the body.


    But Changkong also feels the power of ningxiao''s hand. He can be absolutely sure that there is no high-end defense skills or life-saving ability of the guangguangjing spirit keeper. If ningxiao takes this hand, he will definitely die! Even if the other person''s spiritual cultivation is the peak of glory, without some special means, he can''t survive!


    Even if there are some means, at least we have to suffer a lot!


    But the next moment, not waiting for him to praise Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao that beat his arm, gently straight out of countless small cracks, black blood shot out!


    Yu Changkong was shocked and thought that he had hurt Ning Xiao, but the latter said with a bitter smile: "master, it''s OK, but it seems that the cloud exploding hand consumes a little too much power, and my body channels can''t bear it..."


    When he said that, Ning Xiao was also incomparable. You know, he was practicing Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, and now he is silver Lei''s body! The strength of the body, even if it doesn''t need to be strengthened by spiritual power, is comparable to that of ordinary metal, but it can''t withstand the explosive power!


    It''s no problem to crash. How can cloud hand be so bad! And the consumption of spiritual power is five times more than that of ordinary cloud hand! It''s too much for people


    Yu Changkong''s eyebrows wrinkled. Just now, he only realized the power of the explosive cloud hand, but he didn''t carefully observe Ning Xiao''s own situation. Immediately, he said: "don''t you have another soft palm? Cure the injury, and then try the soft palm again! "


    "Master, I can''t bear to eat cloud hand. If I use soft palm, will my arm be gone directly?" Ning Xiao starts the life spiral therapy at the same time, while he is sad.


    "Are you afraid of losing a hand? Use it as much as possible, so that I can confirm your situation and determine the next training plan! " Yu Changkong is serious.


    I''d rather smile to know that Yu Changkong usually laughs and scolds, but once he''s serious, it''s better to listen to him. He''s serious, but he''s not serious!


    In fact, the injury of the arm is not serious. Ning Xiao soon recovers. Then he takes a deep breath and pats his palm at Changkong''s chest!


    "Burst soft palm!" Ning laughs and drinks, but this time, his palm hasn''t touched Changkong''s chest. It''s just a pop, and the whole thing is broken, and the blood mist is flying


    All the disciples around were startled. I''ll go. It''s so cruel! What kind of move is this!


    Ning Xiao''s arm is bleeding constantly. He starts the life spiral in a hurry, and his arm recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye. For him, this pain is simply ignored


    Yu Changkong opened his spiritual horizon and carefully examined Ning Xiao''s state. When Ning Xiao''s arm broke, a sudden look flashed in his eyes. Seeing Ning Xiao''s sad recovery of his arm, he immediately said with a smile: "well, I know what''s going on now, and I understand what you need next."

 Chapter 746

    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly excited, burst out an arm, for is not this sentence! It''s worth it!


    "Master, come on, what am I going to do next?" Rather smile is waving still growing arm, excitedly say.


    "There are many things you need to do. First of all, you just can''t control your burst of power, so it will lead to excessive influx into your arms. You need to strengthen your control of spiritual power and internal meridians! Then it''s not enough. You need to strengthen your body. You need to practice a powerful body hardening technique. Finally, the integration of your own two combat skills is not perfect and needs more practice. With the strengthening of your explosive strength and Taiji skills, this situation will also be strengthened, so it needs to be continuously improved. " Yu Changkong finished, looking at Ning Xiao.


    After hearing this, Ning Xiao fell into a deep meditation. After a long time, he said, "master, you know, I learned Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, but your evaluation is OK. Is it qualified?"


    Yu Changkong had been looking at Ning Xiao before. When he said this, he finally laughed: "ha ha, I''ll see if you can think of your own set of skills. Fortunately, it''s not in vain."


    Wen Yanning immediately rolled his eyes with a smile: "master, I have suffered a lot from learning this. How can I forget it?"


    "Ha ha, yes. Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is known as self mutilation skill, and it has a strong effect. But you have a lot of trouble in practicing it, don''t you?" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "in other words, where did you learn this thing? It''s not a big deal. "


    "Self mutilation skill?" Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately summoned Liu Rui out, "brother Liu Rui, when you taught me, you didn''t say that this thing was self mutilation skill!"


    It was taught by Liu Rui! Yu Changkong suddenly understands that it''s normal for Liu Rui, who is the son of Tianyi family and also known as Dansheng, to master this skill, but... Yu Changkong looks at Liu Rui with a smile, and he can''t imagine that this boy is also quite black in the stomach and teaches Ning Xiao because Ning Xiao is not afraid of self harm at all?


    Liu Rui blushed at Yu Changkong''s smiling face, then said with a smile: "what''s the name? This skill is very powerful. Although there is some self mutilation in the process of cultivation, are you afraid of self mutilation? I''ll take a breath for you. It won''t be long before you are alive again. What are you afraid of? "


    Liu Rui''s words were obviously a bit harsh. Ning Xiao was depressed immediately: "I said that you didn''t have a good heart at the beginning. The effect of this thing is so good. Why don''t you practice it yourself! It''s not only because you were not a virgin at that time, but also because it was self mutilation at all! "


    "Look at me being struck by thunder, you won''t laugh at me!" Rather smile the way of a black line.


    "I''m also doing it for you. In terms of the final effect, Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is the most powerful body refining skill I know!" Liu Rui said angrily, "don''t treat kindness as donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "Ah ha ha, boy, don''t be upset that Liu Rui asked you to learn this self mutilation skill." At this time, Yu Changkong came out to be a peacemaker, and then said, "yes, Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is a self mutilating skill, but it''s also powerful because it''s difficult and expensive to learn! Among the body quenching techniques collected in Tianmen, Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique can be ranked in the top five! Think for yourself how precious it is


    Liu Rui also had a bitter face: "that is, I blame me for teaching you such a powerful body quenching skill! You are fit for your own constitution. It''s not a waste not to learn! "


    "Really?" Ning Xiao is a little surprised.


    Tianmen is the second of the three sects in heaven, and it is also the top group in heaven. Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill can be ranked in the top five in Tianmen collection, which shows that it is precious and powerful!


    "Don''t be in bliss and don''t know it. What''s pain. I don''t know how many people want to practice this Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, but it''s not enough! " Yu Changkong said with a smile, "where are you now? Has the iron thunder body come into being yet? "


    "I''m silver thunder now." Ning Xiao said truthfully.


    "Silver thunder body? Where did you find the spirit thunder of this strength? " Yu Changkong was surprised.


    With a bitter smile, Ning shook his head and said, "it''s a mistake to train into a silver thunder body, but it''s also a dangerous death. Don''t ask, master."


    Yu Changkong looked at him suspiciously and then said, "well, I won''t ask more. But now that you have reached the level of silver thunder, you can bear the refining here. In terms of body quenching, there''s nothing to worry about. The current progress is enough. Just keep it up. "


    After a pause, Yu Changkong said: "as for the first one, which is to improve your own spiritual power control and meridian training, I''ll go to the Gongfa building later to find a set of Gongfa called breaking spirit and forging pulse method. Now you have 100000 points. It''s a little fun to sell this one. If you master this skill, you will be able to master your own spiritual power, not to mention reaching the peak. "


    "Wait a minute, I''ve learned this method of breaking spirit and forging pulse, and I''m just mastering it? Why don''t you just learn how to reach the top? " Ning xiaoleng.


    "Because in the end, only you can know how to control your own spiritual power and develop the most suitable method for yourself!" Liu Rui explained, "above the state of veneration, the strength of spiritual power is like the ocean. Only you can know how to control it. Any cultivation technique can only be used for reference."


    "That''s right!" Ning Xiao suddenly realized.


    "Go to learn this method of breaking spirit and forging pulse first, and you can practice it with Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill. Then you have to find out the last one by yourself. No one else can help you. After all, you are the only one who can master your Taiji skill." Yu Changkong said.


    "I know that, but Shifu, how many points can I exchange for my Taiji skills when I hand them over to zongmen?" Ning Xiao asked suddenly.


    "It''s hard to say that it''s too difficult for you to enter this skill, and it''s a great test of your talent. Of course, your power is not small, but if you want to improve, it''s very difficult without certain talent. I''m afraid you can''t change much." Yu Changkong also heard Ning Xiao talk about the details of Taiji, and immediately shook his head.


    Like Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique, strong is strong, but there are not many people who can learn it. Of course, it is very precious, but its practical value is not high.


    "When I have time, I''ll write down the detailed skills. It''s better to change some points. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat." I''d rather smile.


    "That''s OK. If you want to practice fast, 100000 points is not enough for you to spend!" Yu Changkong nodded.


    100000 points is not enough? Ning Xiao was scared. What level of cultivation did Yu Changkong arrange for himself!


    At this time, Liu Rui said, "by the way, senior Yu, I''d rather laugh that this boy has gifted spirit tools. Don''t fall behind in this level of cultivation."


    Yu Changkong nodded: "I know that, but I don''t have any gifted spirit tools. I don''t know about the liberation and cultivation of gifted spirit tools. Let Mo Wuqi teach this boy at that time. Now let''s practice something else first!"


    Hearing the conversation between them, Ning laughed back and said curiously, "is there room for improvement in gifted spirit weapons? Isn''t it that after liberation, the power of the gifted spirit tools will be reflected? "


    "You think it''s that simple?" Liu Rui said with a smile, "because I only know a little, so I didn''t tell you before. But you should know that liberation is only the first step. It''s about the introduction to the use of gifted spirit tools. The secret of gifted spirit tools is very big! You didn''t find out. How long has your Yama not contacted you? "


    In this way, Ning Xiao was stunned, which he didn''t pay attention to all the time. In retrospect, it seems that after his liberation, Yama disappeared soon, and no longer quarreled with himself. He hadn''t heard his voice for a long time!


    "You still have a lot to learn. It''s just that the spirit keeper has just stepped into the gate." Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao scratched his head, but he could only smile bitterly. Lingwu realm, Lingchen realm and Lingxing realm are called the three basic realms. It''s not unreasonable. After working hard for so long, his feelings are just beginning. There are still a lot to learn!


    Next, Ning Xiao is driven out by Yu Changkong and goes to Tianlu Baolou to find the skill.


    "I don''t know if the Lord has drawn my bonus points. If not, I have to go to him!" Rather smile side so murmur of say, at the same time took off his waist tag, input spirit power to check.


    In the last entry examination, Ning Xiao earned 1277 points. Some of these points have been spent one after another, and there should be more than 11000 points. Now Ning Xiao swipes his token and finds that the points shown above are 1001200!


    It seems that Comrade Mo Wuqi is still very good. He gave him a hundred thousand, but he just rounded up a whole number. Although it''s only dozens of points, who doesn''t want to pick it up for nothing?


    Ning Xiaole stepped into the scope of tianlubao building and went straight to Gongfa building.


    Although it takes 50 points to enter the Gongfa building, Ning Xiaocai is so generous at the moment that he doesn''t care at all. He swipes his token and enters directly.


    This is the first time that Ning Xiao has entered tiantianmen Lubao building since he came to Tianmen. After knowing that, Ning Xiao found that this Gongfa building is very mysterious. Actually, the whole building is wrapped up by Rune array. Although the gate is open, when he enters, he obviously feels that he is scanned by Rune array. Obviously, there is no mystery!


    But at this time, Ning Xiao didn''t care to explore the secrets of the Gongfa building. He was completely shocked by the huge bookshelf


    How many books are there! Ning Xiao looks at the bookshelves on this floor. There are hundreds of bookshelves. Each bookshelf is nearly ten meters high. God knows how many books have been put on this floor alone! Is the skill so worthless here?


    And there are also many people who look up it here, scurrying among the bookshelves, which is similar to the large library in the previous life


    After sighing, Ning Xiao walked to the reception desk. It was not the tutor who was in charge of the reception, but some sweet smile sisters. They were obviously Tianmen disciples who worked here to earn points. Seeing Ning Xiao coming, a sister stood up with a smile and bowed to Ning Xiao: "what kind of skills do you want, younger student?"

 Chapter 747

    The service staff here are so enthusiastic. It''s not easy to earn some points! Ning Xiao sighed in his heart and then said with a smile: "Hello, elder martial sister. I''ll ask you how there are so many skills in the first level. Are they all like this in the upper levels?"


    The schoolgirl said with a smile: "no, the first floor actually includes all the skills in the whole building, but here are all test books, recording the types and functions of the skills, as well as a small section of the most typical cultivation methods for selection. All the originals are put on the upper layers. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly realized that it''s no wonder the bookshelves here seem to be a bit noisy. People also choose them at will. It turns out that they are trial books!


    However, it''s no wonder that the skills, especially some of the best skills, are very precious. Naturally, it''s necessary to collect them carefully, but it''s also necessary for people to be able to choose them. So it''s most appropriate to get a trial reading.


    At this time, the elder martial sister who received Ning Xiao had already moved a huge and heavy book out of the counter. Chong Ning Xiao said, "younger martial brother, this is the catalogue of all kinds of skills collected by our Gongfa building. You can look through it first and classify it into different categories. If you like that book, you can go to find your own try book first."


    "Thank you Rather smile grateful way.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We earn points here to serve you!" The elder martial sister smiles and pushes the catalog toward Ning. Then she sits down on her own, but she still aims at Ning all the time.


    Ning Xiao didn''t care. He took the catalog and was ready to open it. As a result, he found that identity authentication was needed to open the catalog. He shrugged. He could only cover his identity token on a groove on the cover. With a flash of light, the catalog was finally able to open.


    But at this time, the elder martial sister waved her fist happily and said with a smile, "it''s done. Thank you, younger martial brother!"


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately toward his token to see, found that actually directly less ten points!


    The other people on the side all congratulated the girl who received Ning Xiao, and finally got to a person


    Ning Xiao no matter how stupid he is, he knows that he has been cheated. It turns out that he needs to pay points to look through the catalog! Before that sister so enthusiastic, is to pit their own ten points! It turns out that so many people would rather look up and down the bookshelf than come to the service desk. That''s why!


    I think that the girl knew that she was a schoolboy when she saw her. It turned out that the old bird would never come to be cheated by them! This is really


    I''d rather smile bitterly. After all, it''s only ten points. It doesn''t matter. There are so many books here. I don''t know how long it will take to find the broken spirit forging pulse method! More than an hour, but not ten points, but fifty!


    Immediately he didn''t waste his time and began to rummage through the catalogue.


    The table of contents is still very detailed. It is divided into different categories. The index shows the table of contents of each book. After finding it, a brief introduction is given to the grades and characteristics of this skill under the title of the book. Ten points are worth the money.


    Soon Ning Xiao found the entry of breaking spirit and forging pulse method. After turning to the page of the catalogue, he saw the brief introduction, which was shocking!


    The cultivation conditions of this skill are harsh, and it needs to have strong resilience. If the resilience is not strong, the meridians will break and become useless, or die. However, if the cultivation is successful, it can greatly broaden the meridians and increase the strength of the meridians, withstand a more powerful burst of spiritual power, and control its own spiritual power. I hope the disciples can limit their ability, Choose carefully.


    OK, it''s another dangerous skill to kill people! I''d rather smile and pat my forehead. I can''t be a little more stable for Mao himself! It''s all this kind of success or failure!


    It seems that Yu Changkong also finds it hard to die. Does he make these skills for himself? However, in terms of resilience, if you say that your life spiral is not strong enough, I''m afraid it''s the legendary immortal body ability to cultivate, isn''t it?


    If you have enough resilience, you won''t be afraid of it! Ning xiaopa closed the catalogue, then nodded to the elder martial sister who was still happy, and went to the bookshelf.


    "No.14 bookshelf in South District 2, the seventh floor, the fifth and the eleventh book..." Ning Xiao muttered his position and walked in the bookshelf looking for it. Soon he found the test book of breaking spirit and forging pulse method. He was excited to take it out and began to look at it. But just after turning two pages, his face was completely changed


    "Damn, Yu Changkong is afraid that I will not die fast enough!" Ning Xiaozhuan a book, gnash teeth of scold a way.


    This set of skills is a complete pit, not for self harm, but for suicide! Unexpectedly, it is required to detonate the spiritual power in the body, stimulate the meridians with the rapid expansion of the spiritual power, exercise the toughness of the meridians, and strengthen the strength of the meridians in the process of constant breaking and rebirth! At the same time, it is also an effort to control the strength of self explosion, to control the use intensity of Lingli!


    Even if you want to practice faster, you need to absorb the different spiritual power into your body, and counteract your own spiritual power to exercise the meridians! And the process of controlling one''s own psychic power against another is also the process of cultivating psychic power to control the Dharma!


    It''s like taking your body as a battlefield... No, it''s taking your body as a nuclear test site! If you are not careful, you will not be able to put it together!


    They''re not happy that they don''t kill me, are they? I''d rather smile and roll my eyes. I can''t reject this skill


    "You silly boy, your teacher is good for you!" At this time, Liu Rui said in a voice, "this skill is the most suitable for you. Your life spiral ability also needs to be strengthened. If you want to cultivate the life spiral, in addition to independent control, exercise, injury, or even fatal injury, it is the best way to cultivate. This skill has the best of both worlds. What else can you not be satisfied with?"


    This is killing me! This is a crazy feeler on the edge of death! Ning Xiao yells wildly in his heart. If he''s not careful and doesn''t practice his skill, he will belch and catch cold first


    "How many times have you killed yourself? Didn''t you die in such a long time? What are you afraid of? " Liu Rui can''t help rolling his eyes, "with me and Yu Changkong protecting you, are you afraid that you will die? Most seriously injured, there is life spiral, you are still afraid of serious injury? Isn''t that funny! "


    Rather smile deep sigh tone, take book some despair toward sitting on the second floor stairs of a tutor, while muttering: "you all think I die fast enough, kill me just happy is not?"


    Liu Rui couldn''t laugh or cry: "get it, what you say is what you say. After practicing this skill, you will know how good it is!"


    While murmuring and laughing, he walked slowly to the tutor and said: "teacher, I want to learn this skill. Can I get the original?"


    The tutor took a look at the test book in Ning Xiao''s hand, and his face changed slightly: "boy, do you know the danger of this skill? If you want to learn this skill, first prove your resilience! "


    "Teacher, I''m a disciple of Yu Changkong and elder Yu. I''d rather laugh. Gifted powers are life spirals. Can I learn?" With a sigh, Ning Xiao passes the token around his waist, inspires his spiritual power, and immediately displays his identity information.


    "Life spiral? Oh, that''s no problem. You can go up to the front desk on the fourth floor. There will be a tutor over there to arrange a room for you to study. " The tutor took a look and nodded.


    Then Ning Xiao is to feel a weak spirit force sweeping from around, leading to the second floor of the stairs, slightly twisted, and then appear again. Obviously, without the consent of the tutor, the second floor is also protected by Rune array, so it''s impossible to go up at all!


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t care about it at all now, but he is not willing to be oppressed. He tries to read the book and goes upstairs slowly. Behind him, the doorkeeper sighed and shook his head: "elder Yu is so cruel that he asked his disciples to learn this. Although it''s very suitable, it''s too painful..."


    In fact, Ning Xiao didn''t know that Yu Changkong was going to choose another method for him to learn how to control his spiritual power. The reason why he temporarily changed his mind and asked him to learn this broken spirit pulse forging method was that he had already completed the silver thunder body of Lei Yuan body quenching technique. Learning this broken spirit pulse forging method can greatly save time, so it really counts, The culprit is Liu Rui, who let him learn Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique at the beginning


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t know that there are countless ways to refine the meridians and control the spiritual power in the world, but what fits him most is this method of breaking the spirit and forging the pulse! This time is also a mistake, so that he really began to learn to completely control their own spiritual power, less detours do not know how much!


    It''s not allowed to take out all the skills learned in Tianmen, because the original is very precious, and even many of them are directly taught in the form of pouring. The original is not allowed to be taken out in any case. If the original of the skill building and the war technology building comes out of this building, it means that Tianmen has been broken


    Ning Xiao came to the fourth floor and talked about his intention and the tutor on duty. The tutor didn''t hesitate and said to me directly. Then he brought Ning Xiao into a room, which was very clean and elegant. There were only some wooden cabinets, and the aura was very strong.


    Let ningxiao sit down on the edge of the table, the tutor is to go to the side of the cabinet, carefully open a cabinet, and then take out a book from it, carefully put ningxiao body.


    "This is the original of breaking spirit and forging pulse method. You can''t take it away. You can only check your memory here. If you are sure you want to learn, you can brush points." After the tutor put down the book, Chong Ning said with a smile.


    "How many points do you need?" Ning Xiao didn''t take a good look at the whole test book before, and now he asked with embarrassment.


    The tutor looked at Ning Xiao in surprise, and then said with a smile: "it seems that your teacher recommended this set of skills to you. Did you come here specially to find it? I didn''t even take a good look at the test book. This method of breaking spirit and forging pulse is a rare skill. Although its value is greatly reduced because it''s difficult to practice, it needs 12000 points because of its good effect. "


    "How much?" Rather smile of eye bead son instant stare big!

 Chapter 748

    "Twelve thousand." The tutor repeated again, surprised and said, "the price is much cheaper than other rare skills. Some rare combat skills or human shadow skills that are suitable for most people to practice, without more than 100000 points, don''t want to learn!"


    "Damn Mo Wuqi, you''ve got me! If I had known, I would have bitten to death and asked for a million points! This is a damned pit father skill. It costs more than 10000 points! It''s not enough! " Rather smile depressed incomparable sigh, and then accept the general will throw out his token, closed his eyes way, "brush it, brush it, thousands of gold scattered also come back!"


    The tutor couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ning Xiao''s painful face. He wiped out his 12000 points and left with a smile. The disciples who came here are basically like this kind of painful face. He has seen a lot of it, but Ning Xiao''s painful face is very severe


    Wait until it is to leave, rather smile is can''t wait to pick up the book in front of.


    The material of this book is definitely not paper. Rao is Ning Xiao''s current forging skill, and he can''t recognize what it''s made of. The material is soft and light, but it''s very strong, and it seems to carry spiritual power. It''s absolutely right to say that it''s a spiritual tool, but it''s just a book used to record the skill.


    Forget it, it''s not the time to study the material of this book. You''d better hurry up and read a book. You can charge 50 points for one hour! Ning sighed with a smile, opened the book and began to watch.


    And just as he opened the book, a spiritual power came out of the book, and then enveloped him. In a moment, a flower was in front of him. When he saw it again, it was a white world, surrounded by countless words and transparent crystal figures, which were not far in front of him.


    "Magic Rune array?" Ning Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a rune array hidden in the book. If it was used to remember, it would be much better than just reading.


    The crystal human body in front of us clearly indicates the route of practicing kung fu! Ning Xiao, without any delay, gets up in this dreamland and walks towards the crystal figure. While looking at the surrounding written records, he tries to understand the memory by comparing the line of work in the crystal figure.


    With the physical reference, Ning Xiao can remember it much faster. Almost half an hour later, Ning Xiao wrote down all the contents. When he did, the dreamland disappeared automatically. It was amazing.


    "Can this dreamland even detect whether the learners remember it? If you can''t remember all the time, don''t you want to be trapped in this dreamland all the time? " Ning Xiao is a little surprised. It seems that he has little knowledge of rune, and he can''t understand many means.


    The book had closed automatically, so he lay quietly on the table. Ning Xiao stood up and went straight out of the door. When the tutor saw him leave, he went back to the room and put the book back.


    After leaving Tianlu Baolou, Ning Xiao went back to Yu Changkong directly. When he saw him, Ning Xiao scolded him directly: "master, you old bastard, do you think I''m not dying fast enough for me to learn this skill?"


    "You died first, come and quarrel with me! I''m not dead yet. I''m afraid of death! " Yu Changkong had expected that Ning Xiaohui would be like this, and immediately scolded him back.


    Ning Xiao was scolded neck a shrink, immediately depressed, dead how to quarrel with you! You are unreasonable!


    "What''s the matter? You''ve read the original. You should know the advantages of this skill. Have you written down all of them?" Yu Changkong asked.


    "Nonsense, I can''t leave that learning fantasy without writing it down, can I?" Rather smile a belly depressed, not angry way.


    "What else do you say? Don''t you practice quickly?" Yu Changkong rolled his eyes and pointed to the open space outside. "It''s easy to explode if you try to practice this skill for the first time. I just cleaned my room. Go outside and save my blood in my room!"


    "Master, are you still human?" Better laugh than cry.


    "No humanity, I''ll give you the Dharma? You can''t die with me Yu Changkong directly kicked Ning Xiao out, and then watched him sit down with his knees crossed, while he was checking and watching.


    "A little bit first, step by step." Yu Changkong said, also some nervous looking at rather smile.


    He hasn''t practiced the method of breaking spirit and forging pulse, but he has seen others practice it, so he knows some key points of protecting the Dharma. He has gathered spiritual power on his hand, and is ready to attack the disordered spiritual power in ningxiao''s body at any time, so it''s no problem to keep ningxiao''s life.


    Ning Xiao is also very cautious. Although he has always been a murderer, now is not the time to be a murderer! So when he began to practice, it was a little spiritual attempt.


    According to the requirements of the skill, the spirit power spreads all over the meridians of the whole body, and then makes it stop instantly and detonate directly! Ning Xiao''s psychic power is not big, but his body is still expanding suddenly at the moment of explosion, and his skin is faintly red


    However, the expected damage didn''t appear, which made Ning Xiao feel strange. According to the skill, even if it was detonated with small equivalent spiritual power, it would hurt his body. It''s unavoidable to get a little hurt... But Ning Xiao didn''t get any damage, and even didn''t feel much pain!


    Better than expected! Ning Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t use it for the long sky urge, increased the output of spiritual power, and then detonated again!


    Ning Xiao''s body suddenly expanded again, this time directly from the body issued a dull sound, but Ning Xiao is still not injured, just feel some hair up and pain! The meridians didn''t even hurt!


    "It seems that either you or I, or Liu Rui of Dansheng, underestimated the power of silver thunder body of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique!" Yu Changkong sighed.


    Ning Xiao''s body at the moment can bear the more intense training of breaking spirit and forging pulse method!


    "I''ll go on!" Ning Xiao feels that with the self explosion of spiritual power twice, after practicing according to the description of the skill, his meridians are really strengthened. He is overjoyed. It''s really effective, and it doesn''t seem to be so painful!


    Having tasted the sweetness, he was a little overjoyed... And then for the third time


    Ning Xiao''s aura expanded twice directly, and his whole body suddenly expanded. Then his skin was directly torn in many places, and blood shot out like a sharp arrow. There were many small turns in the meridians of his body, which were directly broken away


    "Hiss..." Ning Xiao suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, careless, this time is really careless


    However, according to Gongfa, this kind of injury is normal, and the meridians will constantly reshape and strengthen with the help of this kind of injury. This kind of injury is not bad, on the contrary, it is too good... But the pain is real


    "What are you doing? Recover quickly Liu Rui emerges around Ning Xiao and urges him to do so.


    Ning Xiao is breathing cold air while driving the life spiral to recover the injury. When he recovers, he can obviously feel that the training effect of those broken meridians is better than the previous two!


    It''s a little too obvious, isn''t it? Ning Xiao is a little surprised. Isn''t it forcing him to get hurt? No hurt, the speed of cultivation is not so fast!


    As he recovers from his injury, he still has some helplessness, but in this way, Liu Rui is right. He can kill two birds with one stone, and by the way, he can exercise his life spiral ability


    As soon as the injury recovers, Ning Xiao starts to practice again, still keeping the strength just now, exploding himself, and then recovering.


    This scene makes Yu Changkong look a little surprised. Originally, Ning Xiao has been shouting no need. How can he really practice so hard?


    Liu Rui looks at Yu Changkong''s surprised look and smiles bitterly.


    He is not an entity now, so he can''t talk to Yu Changkong. He would rather laugh at this boy. He looks very tired and has been complaining. But he is more diligent than anyone when he really moves. As long as he can strengthen himself, no matter how hard he is, he will never turn back.


    Because his heart, filled with all the people he cares about! His heart is to guard! Guard everything he values!


    Ning Xiao maintained this intensity for a while, and then felt that he could withstand a stronger impact. Once he clenched his teeth, he increased the control of self explosion''s spiritual power. He continued to explore on the edge that he could bear. After several times of self explosion, he would blow his body into flesh and blood, and even his intestines would be rotten. But with the help of the spiral of life, But they''re all back.


    Several times in the sky are scared, almost to stop Ning Xiao, but every time in danger, Ning Xiao is hard to control the spirit of the explosion, did not hurt his own life, at most is seriously injured.


    Seeing the bloody ground, Yu couldn''t help sighing. The boy said he didn''t want to die, but when he really practiced, he would die more than anyone else. Did he recommend his skill for quick success? With the boy''s perseverance, even if you practice more stable skills, progress will not be slow


    Yu Changkong''s vision of spiritual field has been enveloping Ning Xiao. He can feel that the strength of Ning Xiao''s own meridians and the delicacy of controlling spiritual power have improved with almost every self explosion. Although this skill is dangerous, its effect is really good.


    He has been practicing this way until Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is exhausted. Then he stops and recovers from his last injury. Ning Xiao lies down in a pool of blood and gasps deeply.


    Only after self-cultivation can we know how good the effect is and how well it fits with ourselves. After the practice just now, Ning Xiao has already realized that this method of breaking spirit and forging pulse is just the kind of skill that suits him very well. He can learn it very fast!


    Lying in a pool of blood, I would rather smile with a bitter smile. Are you born to be abused? Except for Tai Chi, the other skills you master are extremely dangerous. If you can''t do it well, you''ll have to belch and catch cold


    Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill is, the anger of the thunder emperor condenses, so is Lei Yuan, and the double thunder destroys the world. Now this method of breaking spirit and forging pulse is even more important! This is a typical example. As long as you can''t die, do you toss yourself in death? What''s more, the key is that these skills of death are not easy to learn


    There''s no reason for that!

 Chapter 749

    Liuya didn''t know when she came to the position of ningxiao cultivation. Looking at ningxiao lying in the pool of blood, her beautiful face also showed a trace of intolerance.


    "Isn''t it a little too cruel?" She asked softly in the air.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, but that boy himself is cruel enough!" Yu Changkong sighed, "I didn''t want him to work so hard..."


    While saying this, Yu Changkong took out a bottle of pills and went to help Ning Xiao up: "boy, can you still open your mouth? Take this pill. "


    Ning Xiaowen tries to open his mouth and swallow the pills handed over by Yu Changkong. Then a warm current comes out from his body. The dried up Dantian recovers quickly. Although he is still very tired, he can move at least.


    "Master, I''ll wash it first. I''m sorry, it''s all blood." Rather smile scratched to scratch a head, some embarrassed way.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. It''s hard for you." Liuya said softly.


    After waiting for Ning Xiao to leave, Liu Ya asked, "are you going to let this boy follow your original route, fight hard, first strengthen his body and then cultivate his spirit?"


    "No, my route is not suitable for this boy." Yu Changkong shakes his head and then laughs bitterly, "to tell you the truth, this boy''s practice is too complicated. When we were cultivating at his age, we didn''t encounter so many opportunities and disasters at all. His ability now can be said to have been trained by mistake. All I can give him is some advice to avoid detours. As for how to go on in the future, it''s up to him. "


    "Then we don''t have to show him the way, we just need to pave the way for him." Liu Ya took Yu Changkong''s hand and said, "Ning Xiao is a good child who works hard and is also a rare genius. What we have to do is to try our best to eliminate difficulties for him on the road he chooses."


    "Yes, you know me!" Yu Changkong laughs.


    When Ning Xiao comes out after taking a bath, Yu Changkong and his wife have already prepared a table full of food for him. Ning Xiao is not polite. He sits down and begins to eat haisai. In the frozen world, he didn''t have enough to eat, and when he practiced the method of breaking spirit and forging pulse just now, Ning Xiao consumed a lot of Qi and blood. He continued to eat to replenish the consumed Qi and blood.


    After eating a big table, Ning Xiaocai took a long breath and really recovered.


    But before he said thanks, Yu Changkong took him out again.


    And this time out, in the sky is directly pulling his Chaozong door deep in the dark cloud flew past.


    Seeing the blue and purple lightning flickering from time to time in the dark clouds, Ning Xiao knows that the next step is to cultivate his own thunder source quenching technique


    It''s such a big thunderstorm, and it lasts for a long time. It''s in Tianmen. I''m afraid the thunder and lightning here is more severe than the original thunderstorm wasteland!


    The so-called "looking at the mountain and running dead horse", this piece of thunder cloud can be seen in all positions of Tianmen. But in the past, with the speed of Ning Xiao, it took more than half an hour to fly, and then it came to a huge floating land.


    Here, is already the edge of the thunder sea, overhead, half of the clear sky, half is covered by dark clouds.


    On this piece of floating land, there is a big hall with people coming and going, which is very lively.


    "Why are there so many people here?" Rather smile some surprised ask a way.


    "Because this is the first holy land for cultivation in Tianmen!" Yu Changkong said, "the sea of thunder sources, or the sea of thunder for short, can be cultivated here, whether it''s the strengthening system, the super energy system and the element system of thunder attributes, or even some control system and special system with special requirements."


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people who like to be struck by thunder..." Ning Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly.


    "Why don''t you go in and register?" Yu Changkong patted him on the head and said with a smile, "if you want to enter Lei Hai, you have to register here. When you come here for the first time, I''ll introduce the cultivation instructions of Lei hai to you by the way."


    As he walked, he asked curiously with a smile: "what else do you need to know about cultivation?"


    "Of course!" Yu Changkong said, "Lei Hai is also a big secret place of our Heaven Gate. Although the cultivation effect is very good, if you break into it casually, you will still die! Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s me, if I come here casually, I''ll lose my hair! "


    "So dangerous?" Ning Xiao was surprised.


    Yu Changkong is the super venerable who is infinitely close to the holy king. In this thunder sea, you have to turn up your hair? How can people practice at ease?


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s frightened expression, Yu Changkong said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. What I''m talking about is that I''m just looking for death. It''s not so dangerous! If you really want to die, why can''t you die? "


    Wen Yanning nodded his head with a smile. That''s what he said!


    And then walk into the hall to go through the formalities. Yu Changkong introduces this thunder sea to Ning Xiao.


    As for the cause of Leihai, no one knows. Anyway, when Tianmen was established, Leihai was there. Lei Hai is divided into ten layers.


    Like a concentric circle, in addition to the core area in the center, there are nine layers of thunder sea wrapped in each ring. The quality and density of each layer are different. Of course, the degree of danger is also different.


    The most peripheral circle has the largest scope and the lowest risk. Among them, the spirit thunder, which is more than five stars in the spirit star realm, can barely bear, and the density is not very high. If you don''t deliberately invite thunder to split, you can be split dozens of times at most if you stay in it for a day.


    Next, each level presents a step-by-step increasing process. To the fifth level, we basically have to reach the top of the body and reach the position where the solitude can exist. To the sixth level, only the existence of the venerable or the strength equivalent to the venerable can enter.


    As for the ninth floor and the core position... The ninth floor has been entered by the ancestors of Tianmen, but no one can enter the core position at all!


    This is the reason why there is no one on the stone tablet which records the secret information of Lei Yuan''s sea. There is even a task in Tianmen to explore the core of the sea of thunder sources. The reward points and items are coveted, but no one can get them for countless years


    In fact, according to the truth, the sea of thunder sources is just thunder and lightning. If it''s a power like Lin yue''er''s, that is, the body power of thunder elements, it should be able to sneak in as thunder and lightning, but the spirit thunder of the sea of thunder sources is extremely domineering. Even if you are the incarnation of thunder and lightning, you can still be recognized, and it''s OK to split you


    After introducing Lei Hai''s situation, Ning Xiao also went through the entry procedures. Yu Changkong finally said: "in terms of your boy''s cultivation, you should also be active in the second level area, but your ability is much better than your cultivation. It''s not impossible to go to the third level, or even go to the fourth level for a short time. Do as you can. "


    "Well, master, I see. But don''t you really come in with me and escort me? " Rather smile looking at the thunder and lightning that flickers endlessly outside the main hall exit, some guilty of ask a way.


    "As long as you don''t kill yourself, it''s very safe here. What can I protect?" Yu Changkong laughed, "and if you die, I''ll be useful on the side? Besides, it''s no more than the frozen world. It''s a secret place with the largest number of people in Tianmen''s training. There are special guardians here. In case of any accident, they will do it. "


    "Well..." Ning Xiao can only give up helplessly.


    While the master and the apprentice were standing at the exit of the hall talking, a figure who was rather familiar with smile came over in rags, looking extremely miserable.


    "Wind without inflammation? How did you get this way? " Ning Xiao looked at Feng Wuyan, his clothes were broken and bleeding, as if he was seriously injured, and was surprised.


    "Would you rather laugh? You''re here, too! " Feng Wuyan looks up and sees Ning Xiao. He is surprised. He wants to raise his hand to say hello, but he shakes and nearly falls.


    Ning laughs up and holds it, and then takes out a pill to cure the injury and gives it to him. He asks again, "are you working too hard? Here and lightning hard just


    After taking the pill, Feng Wuyan''s face looked better, and then he said with a smile: "this is the most suitable training ground for me. It''s a common way to get hurt. It''s just a small injury. Just now I tried to hit the fifth floor, and then I was beaten out. It was a bit miserable, but it was OK. "


    "This is the most suitable training ground for you? But I remember, shouldn''t your power be that blue flame? Is it the flame power of the elemental system or the super energy system? How is it suitable for Lei Hai? " Rather smile some unclear so of ask a way.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are also confused by my combat skills. The cyan flame I used at the beginning was just a special combat skill of mine. I used my own spiritual power to transform fire and enhance attack power. My real power is the thunder grip of the super power system." Feng Wuyan laughs.


    "The grip of thunder?" Ning Xiao is puzzled in his heart. He doesn''t know this ability. He can only subconsciously look at the sky.


    The latter looked over his shoulder and explained with a smile: "the grip of thunder is a super power. It can produce the power of thunder and lightning, strengthen the attack, and increase the instant speed. It can be said that it is really like electricity and thunder."


    "That''s right!" Ning Xiao understood to come over, no wonder the attack speed of Feng Wuyan will be so fast, originally his ability is to increase the speed, and still lightning general speed!


    "Well, I won''t talk to you more. I''ll go back to recover first, and I''ll go to Leihai to find you later." Feng Wuyan raised his hand and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder. Then he said, "and, don''t take too much risk. If you don''t have enough strength, Leihai is still very dangerous... Don''t depend on yourself to die!"


    Rather smile smell speech immediately cry smile not: "I say, I am so like the person who kill?"


    Feng Wuyan nodded solemnly: "that''s right, it''s very similar, and no one can hold you when you die..."


    After watching him walk away, Ning Xiao left the hall with a depressed face. Under the gaze of the sky, he crossed the Lei Hai boundary Monument and formally stepped into the Lei Hai!

 Chapter 750

    After stepping into the Lei Hai monument, Ning Xiao suddenly felt that this place was different from the outside world. A numb spiritual force poured into his body, which made him shiver involuntarily. Then he felt that the Lei Yuan in his body began to come alive.


    Lei Yuan''s activity is in Ning Xiao''s expectation, but the other little guy''s action is somewhat beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation.


    After feeling the power of thunder and lightning, Xiao Lei Ji actually screamed. She came out of Ning Xiao''s body and flew around Ning Xiao. She was very excited. Moreover, Ning Xiao could see that the rich thunder attribute spiritual power was quickly absorbed by Xiao Lei Ji.


    This is really beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation. He knows that little Lei Ji has to absorb a lot of thunder and lightning power to grow up. But he always thinks that little Lei Ji can only absorb through those natural resources and local treasures. Unexpectedly, pure thunder aura has become a success?


    But it''s not that I haven''t met that kind of spirit thunder in the past, and little Lei Ji doesn''t respond. Is it because the thunder elements here are too pure and single, which is in line with little Lei Ji''s appetite?


    Looking at the jubilant little Lei Ji, Ning Xiao is also very happy, which is totally unexpected joy!


    "Ning Xiao, if let little Lei Ji live in this kind of environment all the time, her growth speed can accelerate a lot!" Liu Rui came out in a soft voice.


    "Well, I see it!" Better smile than nod.


    Little Reggie is now in the pseudo growth period, and her combat power can be enhanced a lot if she adds more strength!


    Then Ning Xiao thought of the baby in the sea of thunder sources


    The tea Yu Changkong usually drinks comes from the sea of thunder sources and the heavy stone of thunder sources for cultivation... There are absolutely many treasures naturally produced in this place. You can try to find them and upgrade little Lei Ji!


    After all, this sea of thunder sources is also a secret place. If you wander in the secret place, you can harvest the treasure, and the person you find has the right to deal with it!


    "There''s no need to lead thunder to practice Lei Yuan Cui Ti Shu. We''ll look for treasure here, and then the thunder and lightning come down. I''ll take the opportunity to practice Lei Yuan Cui Ti Shu. By the way, I can exercise my reaction power and instant defense of spirit power!" Ning Xiao made up his mind.


    "Don''t forget, you need to practice the method of breaking spirit and forging pulse. The power of thunder and lightning is in line with the requirements of the alien spirit. Don''t waste the opportunity." Liu Rui reminds a way.


    "Well, I know!" Ning nodded with a smile, but his head just nodded. A blue and purple lightning in the sky was crackling down!


    Ning Xiao immediately reacts and quickly runs the thunder source body quenching technique. The thunder falls down as if it were just gentle rain. It directly melts into Ning Xiao''s body. It doesn''t even spring away. It is absorbed by the thunder source in his body


    "The intensity is not enough... The thunder and lightning is not as strong as the thunder and lightning deep in the thunderstorm wasteland!" It''s better to laugh and talk.


    The intensity of thunder and lightning is enough to cultivate iron thunder body, but now it''s silver thunder body. It''s not enough to see thunder and lightning. It can only be regarded as massage


    If you want to borrow a more powerful jade thunder body, Ning Xiao must burst into it and look for lightning of appropriate strength!


    What''s more, if you want to find the natural resources and local treasures to strengthen little Lei Ji, don''t think about the first layer. It''s already rotten here. Where are the good things!


    Hello a still happy little thunder Ji, rather smile directly toward the front.


    Leihai is a ring, and there is a distance of more than 20 miles between each layer. The further it goes, the smaller the range is. In the first floor, the number of people is the largest. Along the way, Ning Xiao saw many people actively attracting thunder and lightning cultivation. One by one, he showed his teeth and couldn''t help smiling. When he was practicing in the thunderstorm wasteland, I''m afraid it was the same. Now, it''s quite a feeling that the older generation looks at the younger generation.


    And those who practice to see Ning Xiao face the lightning, directly according to the single all closed, even the pace did not stop for a long time, is also surprised and admire, if not for their own practice, I''m afraid many people have to come up to talk about, exchange the experience of cultivation.


    Soon, Ning Xiao left the scope of the first floor and stepped into the second floor.


    It has to be said that the boundary of Lei Hai is extremely clear. One step away from the first level and the second level, there are two completely different worlds. It can be said that there is a clear distinction between them, and I don''t know how they came into being.


    The lightning in the second layer is obviously more powerful and violent than that in the first layer, and the number is also more.


    It''s just that the second layer of thunder and lightning, that is, when he split it, made Ning Xiao pause a little. In terms of strength, it was inferior to the power of thunder and lightning he absorbed when he became a silver thunder body.


    There are thunder sources in the body, and little thunder Ji in the body. The body is silver thunder body. Ning Xiao''s resistance to thunder and lightning is so strong that it''s not human!


    In the first layer, those who watched Ning Xiao step into the second layer saw that Ning Xiao still kept on walking in the face of the blue lightning in the second layer, and all of them opened their mouths. Even those elder martial brothers and sisters who were also in the second layer also took time to give Ning Xiao a thumbs up.


    They are all disciples of Tianmen. Ning Xiao didn''t deliberately hide his cultivation breath. A low-level disciple of Guangyao can easily write freehand brushwork in the second level. In their opinion, it''s very admirable!


    After entering the second layer, the original huge floating land is at the end, and then go out, there are some broken floating islands, big and small. Ning Xiao can see that there are some floating islands on which there are a lot of lingcao lingyao. These are the lingyao cultivated by Tianmen here, which need Lei Lingli to grow.


    These miraculous herbs are not wild things that can be picked up at will. Ning Xiao took a look at them from a distance and went straight to the third floor.


    The lightning intensity of the second floor is not enough. We have to go to the third floor. In addition, Yu Changkong also said that in the sea of leiyuan, the place where artificial planting can be carried out is the second layer. In the third layer, the cost is not directly proportional to the income, and it is not cost-effective at all.


    That is to say, the things in the third layer are all natural born natural materials and treasures. Whoever sees them will own them!


    The kind of tea you drink in Changkong can''t be cultivated artificially. It only appears in the third to fifth layers of Leihai!


    I just don''t know if there are any other better natural resources and land treasures. If I can get more and let little Lei Ji step into the growth period, it will be a step up to the sky!


    Rather smile to see one eye to sit on own shoulder, still continuously breathes thunder and lightning Lingqi of small thunder Ji, quickly toward the third floor and go.


    Those who can practice in the second level are all in Guangyao realm, but those who can enter the third level are at least in Guangyao realm. However, Ning Xiao is only the second star in Guangyao realm. Some elder martial brothers and sisters can''t help but stop Ning Xiao when they see him go straight to the third level.


    They are also kind-hearted, rather smile is not afraid of trouble, someone stopped to explain, anyway, also waste not much time, in many people''s suspicious look, rather smile step into the scope of the third level.


    Just entering the third layer, the thunder cloud in the sky seemed to be unable to wait to drop a thunder and lightning, straight split rather smile, as if to give him a general.


    Thunder and lightning presents a kind of blue and white color, in which the spiritual power is sufficient. People who look at Ning Xiao exclaim one after another to remind Ning Xiao.


    And rather smile is also quickly sat ready to meet this lightning.


    But the accident happened, this lightning just cut, sitting on Ning Xiao''s shoulder, little Lei Ji''s eyes are bright, and then excited to fly, directly rushed to the lightning, small mouth a suction, that lightning actually a turn, directly swallowed by little Lei Ji!


    Outside the third floor, my eyes fell to the ground


    Ning Xiao is also a little surprised, small thunder Ji actually take the initiative to swallow thunder and lightning? I haven''t seen it before!


    "Brother Liu Rui, does Naling Reggie have this function? Swallow thunder and lightning directly Ning Xiao can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. After all, naringreggie is so rare." Liu Rui shook his head, "but as an element of local Fu Ying, Naling Lei Ji is the embodiment of thunder and lightning. When encountering high-quality Ling Lei, it should be OK to absorb it directly, right? It''s just that... "


    Liu Rui doesn''t know, so I''m afraid not many people know. Ning Xiao can only helplessly look up at Xiao Lei Ji, but the next moment, he sees a scene that makes him turn pale


    After eating a piece of thunder and lightning, little Lei Ji seems to have more than enough. Then she sees a piece of thunder and lightning network coming out of her body, shooting directly at the sky! The thunder clouds in the sky seemed to be provoked. In a roaring sound, they quickly gathered together, and then the blue light flashed. In an instant, more than ten buckets of blue and white lightning fell down!


    "Little Reggie!" I''d rather laugh and die!


    The power of thunder and lightning here is much stronger than that of the second floor. It''s no problem for Ning Xiao to bear a few thunder and lightning. However, Ning Xiao can''t support more than a dozen thunder and lightning


    "Whimper, whimper!" Xiaoleiji waved her hand indifferently to let ningxiao don''t worry. Then she opened her mouth, and the dozen thunderbolts narrowed and converged at the speed visible to the naked eye, directly turned into the thickness of her fingers, and then disappeared into xiaoleiji''s mouth


    An electric arc flashed away on little Reggie, and then little Reggie belched with a smile, emitting a small electric light.


    All the people who saw this scene swallowed their saliva together


    Then in the next moment, a more frightening scene appeared. Lightning gathered more and more in the sky. It seemed that little Lei Ji''s action of swallowing lightning really angered the sea of thunder sources. In a few seconds, nearly a hundred thunderbolts fell from the sky!


    This time, little Reggie is a little flustered. She can still eat, but she can''t eat so much at one time!


    Ning Xiao can''t help but roll a white eye, say good Taiping first, Taiping first, the result is finally out of a moth! And now he has been locked by the lightning in the sky. No matter how fast he is, it is impossible for him to retreat to the second floor nearly 100 meters away before the lightning falls!


    Can only face those falling thunder and lightning!


    This is just a sin!

 Chapter 751

    The disciples on the second floor were a little flustered, but now they told the tutor to help. When the tutor came, the cauliflower was cold. Some of the old students with good strength wanted to go to the rescue, but they had nothing to do when they saw the nearly full screen of lightning


    With their strength, in the face of one or two lightning, it is no problem, but this kind of lightning hell, they are afraid to rush in faster than Ning Xiaosi!


    I have to stand there in a hurry.


    On Ning Xiao''s side, in the face of the falling thunder and lightning, he doesn''t panic. It''s not that he''s not nervous. It''s just that Ning Xiao knows that it''s useless to panic at this time, which will only have a negative effect.


    "Little Reggie, eat as much as you can. I''ll take care of the rest!" Ning Xiao cried out.


    Little Lei Ji also knew that she was in trouble. She immediately waved her hand quickly. Almost half of the thunder and lightning falling from the sky were pulled aside by her, and then quickly gathered towards her.


    Only the remaining thunder and lightning, there are thirty or forty!


    Rather smile a bite of teeth, thunder source quenching body surgery fully open, the body thunder source is also crazy operation, ready to maximize the absorption of the fall of lightning power.


    Almost at the same time that Ning Xiao is ready, thunder and lightning are falling!


    Every thunder and lightning is almost twice as powerful as the thunder and lightning absorbed by Ning Xiao when he practiced the silver thunder body last time. With Ning Xiao''s present cultivation, he is not afraid of a thunder and lightning, but he can''t stand it and fall down one after another!


    The first three thunderbolts will saturate the thunder source in Ning Xiao''s body. The thunder source can''t be used any more. Then we have to rely on the thunder source to quench the body and let the body absorb and bear the power of thunder and lightning!


    The fourth thunder and lightning falls. Ning Xiao has turned on the power of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique to the maximum. When thunder and lightning enter the body, it is quickly transferred by him and used to refine the cells of the body. The tiny power of thunder and lightning spreads to Ning Xiao''s whole body.


    As before, the feeling of paralysis and pain still came. Now Ning Xiao wants to run, but he can''t run. If he can''t bear it, God knows how much he will suffer!


    It''s just that the quality of Linglei is very good. It''s just the power of lightning. Ning Xiao can feel his silver thunder body and start to change and progress slowly!


    A thunder and lightning has not been absorbed, the fifth and sixth thunder and lightning is coming together, directly fell on Ning Xiao.


    The huge power of thunder and lightning directly bent Ning Xiao''s legs and feet, and the ground under his feet suddenly broke a circle!


    If it is not Taiji catharsis, rather smile this has been pressure down!


    The power of thunder and lightning, regardless of whether Ning Xiao can bear it or not, pours fiercely into Ning Xiao''s body. I feel the power that almost makes my body explode. I''d rather laugh than do it twice. At the same time, according to the method of breaking spirit and forging pulse, let go of those superfluous spirit power and let them explode!


    A mouthful of blood suddenly mixed with the broken lightning power, Ning Xiao vomited out, and then Ning Xiao quickly opened the life spiral, and cured the injury in the body.


    Just cured, the thunder and lightning in the sky fell down again!


    Ning Xiao was really pressed down this time. The flesh and blood on his shoulder was directly cracked, and the blood spilled


    After swallowing the thunder and lightning that she led away, little Lei Ji''s body flickered, and she couldn''t eat any more. However, when she saw Ning Xiao kneeling on the ground, her back was bloody, and she didn''t even have time to recover, she gritted her teeth, forced more than ten thunder and lightning to lead away, and swallowed it abruptly.


    Small body, is also full of lightning to support the expansion of a circle, became a little fat girl. Up to now, she really can''t eat any more. She can''t even open her mouth. As soon as she opens her mouth, lightning comes out


    And rather smile this side, split the thunder and lightning also finally stopped down.


    Ning Xiao can be said to be in a mess lying on the ground, even on the back of Mori white ribs and spine are exposed, with a trace of lightning arc, flesh and blood gradually grow, the skeleton to wrap up.


    Xiaoleiji wants to check ningxiao''s injury, but she has become a fat ball. She is dazzled by the impact of thunder and lightning. Finally, she can''t bear it. She sleeps in the past and turns into an electric light and returns to ningxiao''s Dantian.


    And the thunder cloud in the sky finally dissipated and restored its original appearance.


    The disciples of the second floor rushed in and helped Ning Xiao up. They found that he was just a little tired and didn''t even faint. After that, they all took a breath and shook their heads in admiration.


    Let alone the third layer, which is the second layer of lightning. Any one of them would have to be seriously injured and comatose in the face of so many lightning falls, but Ning Xiao actually survived like this!


    "Younger martial brother, are you really OK?" A male disciple examined Ning Xiao carefully and asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK. My power is life spiral. It recovers very quickly." Rather smile to shake head, smile a way.


    See rather smile really nothing, injury is soon recovered, these old students are also put down the heart, left the third layer. With their accomplishments, the third level of lightning still has some unbearable, and it''s not good to stay.


    After they left, Ning Xiao stood up and moved for a while. He could not help grinning.


    Just now danger is danger, but the progress is really great!


    His silver thunder body has already begun to transform into jade thunder body. Just after such a fierce lightning strike, his jade thunder body cultivation progress has been directly improved by nearly three points, that is, three percent! The body has been stained with a thin layer of jade!


    Several times of thunder and lightning power explosion in the body, also is the vibration of the meridians widened a lot, broken spirit forging pulse method has also been considered into the door!


    Let alone the thunder source that is full of lightning power in his body, he can feel that the absorbed lightning power is much higher than the original thunder source''s own lightning power. If he absorbs it in this way, his thunder source can be evolved! That is to say, his thunder emperor''s anger fighting skills can also continue to learn the next moves!


    Absorb the power of thunder and lightning to let the evolution of thunder source, but it''s much faster than grinding it slowly with your own spiritual power!


    The only thing that makes Ning Xiao a little uneasy is little Lei Ji. This little guy is full of the power of thunder and lightning. Now he shrinks in his Dantian and sleeps deeply. His whole body becomes a ball. The power of thunder and lightning keeps flashing on her body. It looks very uneasy.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll watch Little Reggie. It''ll be OK." Black and white suspended in one side, looking at the little Reggie, who was suffering and frowning in her sleep, was also distressed.


    Although it is said that the trouble this time was caused by little Lei Ji, she didn''t mean it, and she tried her best to make up for it. Even now, God knows if it will hurt her if she devours the power of thunder and lightning so much


    "I''ll leave it to you. If anything happens, you''ll let me know immediately." Ning Xiaochong black and white and Liu Rui said.


    "Don''t worry if I do business!" Liu Rui nodded.


    Black and white also nodded, directly lying down beside little Reggie, close care.


    The thunder cloud in the sky has returned to normal. As long as Ning Xiao doesn''t stimulate it, there won''t be the previous kind of riots. Sometimes, there will be one or two thunderbolts falling down. Ning Xiao has no pressure to bear, so he began to search for treasure on the third level while practicing.


    As soon as he looked for it, Ning Xiao spent five days in the third floor. The next day, Feng Wuyan also came. Seeing Ning Xiao also mingling in the third floor, he gave him a thumbs up. Then he said goodbye to Ning Xiao and went to the fourth floor.


    He is already in harmony with his body. The strength of the fourth layer is enough pressure for him. But he still wants to challenge the fifth layer. Of course, he won''t waste time with Ning Xiao in the third layer.


    In five days, Ning Xiao really found a lot of good things. First of all, Lei Yuanling tea, which is often drunk in Changkong, has been collected for nearly half a kilo. After being fried into tea, there should be about two Liang. There are also some good quality Lei attribute ores, which can be regarded as precious varieties in rare ores. If you take them out, you should be able to exchange a lot of points.


    It''s just that I didn''t find the talent and treasure suitable for little Lei Ji


    It''s not to say that there are no natural resources and local treasures. He has also found many kinds of herbs, but the grades are not enough. He can''t help little Lei Ji at all. He also discussed with Liu Rui whether he could develop a kind of elixir for Xiao Lei Ji''s constitution. However, Liu Rui frowned because of the difficulty, so he had to think hard.


    In five days, little Reggie''s state is stable, but there is no sign of awakening. But according to Ning Xiao''s perception, little Reggie is also a blessing in disguise this time. She has absorbed more than the limit of lightning power. Although it is impossible to directly enter the growth period, the lightning power she can control will be more powerful, and it is also a big step towards the growth period!


    But he himself, at the level of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique and Yu Lei''s body, his training progress has reached 5%, but his body strength has increased by nearly 10%! It can be seen that the level of Yulei body is powerful. Now Ning Xiao is looking forward to the progress that Yulei body will bring to him after training!


    If it''s not because of the hurry and the lack of supplies, Ning Xiao is ready to stay here and not go out until Yu Lei is trained!


    As for the method of breaking spirit and forging pulse, Ning Xiao is becoming more and more skilled. He has already entered the door completely, and his control of his own spiritual power is much stronger than before. He has even been able to use the inner spiritual power and thunder source power to counteract, and trigger an explosion to exercise the body meridian.


    Moreover, the degree of injury is completely under his control, and the error will not be much. If he practices the method of breaking spirit and forging pulse, he will get hurt wherever he gets hurt, and if he blows one hair, he won''t blow the second one, then he is a great success! It''s just that it''s still a little far away


    Before he left, Ning Xiao finally could not help but enter the fourth floor to try, and then he was directly split out by a thunder. The arm that led the thunder was blackened. He even had no time to absorb the terrible power of thunder with Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique, so he was directly split out.


    When he left, Ning Xiao had a bitter smile. It seems that he can''t go to the fourth floor yet

 Chapter 752

    After leaving Leihai, Ning Xiao went directly to Yu Changkong. He still needs to report his accomplishments in the past few days.


    Just let rather smile didn''t think of is, after seeing in the sky, he is to blunt oneself rolled a white eye, don''t have the good spirit of way: "to die to make cool?"


    "Er..." Ning Xiao was stunned, and then he reacted. It should be that when he entered the third floor, the situation caused by little Lei Ji was spread by those old students.


    At that moment, Ning laughed: "master, don''t you think I''m ok, and it''s really an accident. I didn''t kill myself."


    Yu Changkong also couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s all accidents. You have too many accidents!"


    Rather smile, then take out half a jin of Lei Yuan Ling tea from the storage ring and say with a smile, "ah, master, this is Lei Yuan Ling tea I collected these days. I''ll honor you."


    Yu Changkong is a tea lover. When he saw the tea, his eyes lit up: "Yo, you have a heart. It''s good. I like this gift very much!"


    After accepting the tea, Yu Changkong asked again, "how are you doing these days?"


    Originally, I came to report the progress. Ning Xiao immediately told me the progress of his cultivation in recent days, and this progress made Yu Changkong extremely satisfied.


    "Very good, very good. Your progress is good. It seems that it''s right to let you go to Leihai to practice!" Yu Changkong nodded again and again, "even if I add my next arrangement to you, you can reach Yulei body in one year, and then the breaking spirit forging pulse method can also reach the state of perfection!"


    "What''s the next training project?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "Spirit breaking pulse forging method can improve your ability to control your spiritual power, but it''s only internal. If you don''t practice your ability to control your external attack, it won''t be of great use. So I''m going to let you go to the training ground in the clan and use the attack pavilion to help you practice. It can greatly enhance your control of your spiritual power when you attack, It also allows you to take the opportunity to practice the combination of explosive boxing strength and Taiji skills. "


    "The pavilion of attack?" Rather smile some doubts, "send what use?"


    "I''ll see if I''ve seen it! Take a break today, and I''ll take you tomorrow. " Yu Changkong patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go back to rest and come back tomorrow!" Ning nodded with a smile.


    Coming out from Yu Changkong, Ning Xiao naturally finds Lin Yueer and situ Ning. Knowing that Ning Xiao has finished his cultivation, they are also very happy. They interrupt their cultivation directly. They stroll around and buy a lot of things they don''t have.


    Anyway, even if Ning Xiao bought the broken spirit forging pulse method now, he still has 90000 points left. Naturally, it''s not enough to buy those martial arts and tactics, but it''s a small local tyrant to buy some miscellaneous things.


    After a night''s rest, Ning Xiao comes to Yu Changkong, and Yu Changkong has been ready for a long time. Seeing Ning Xiao, there''s no nonsense, he just takes him away.


    All kinds of training facilities are located in the Southern District of Tianmen Zongfu, covering a large area. Among them, the training facilities have been gradually built and improved in the past dynasties.


    With Ning Xiao, he made three rounds and two rounds in the sky, and finally stopped in front of a building. On the plaque in front of the building, there were four big words: attack Pavilion!


    "This is the Martial Arts Pavilion?" Ning Xiao looks around curiously, but the hall is clean and tidy. Except for the counter and the service staff, and the long door beside, there is nothing to see.


    "Come on, what are you looking at? You can''t see anything outside!" Yu Changkong pushes Ning Xiao and takes him in.


    Behind the counter, there are not disciples, but ordinary tutors. Seeing Yu Changkong coming in with Ning Xiao, a tutor stands up with a smile: "elder Yu, you are here. The training room is ready."


    "OK, boy, pay the points. After paying, let''s go in and practice!" In the long sky Chong Ning smile show hand way.


    Ning Xiao has long known that it takes points to practice here. At the moment, some people with painful flesh took out the token and asked, "how much?"


    "It costs 200 points an hour to practice in the Martial Arts Pavilion. Damage to internal facilities is also included." The tutor said with a smile.


    "Two hundred points an hour?" Rather smile can''t believe of stare big eyes, "this day down, can be two thousand four hundred integral! Robbing money


    "Ha ha, because the cost of maintaining the Martial Arts Pavilion is not small, so the charge is so expensive." The tutor was not angry, but explained.


    "Pay what you pay!" In the sky rolled his eyes, Chong Ning smile not angry way.


    "Yes, I''ll pay!" Rather smile sigh, can only be the token to the tutor.


    The tutor took the token and brushed away 200 points. Then he gave it back to Ning Xiao and said with a smile: "brush the points needed for one hour first, and then settle the rest after you come out. Remember, there is a charge for destroying the equipment inside. Take it easy when practicing."


    "Why do I dismantle the equipment when I have nothing to do! I''m not a loser Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, put away the token, and followed Yu Changkong into a gate.


    After entering the gate, Ning Xiaocai found that there was a unique cave here. The space behind the gate was actually expanded with Rune array, which looked much larger than what he saw outside.


    This is obviously a rest hall. At the moment, many people are resting. However, Ning Xiao is surprised that besides some disciples, there are many tutors here!


    If you also practice here at that time, it can show that there are some skills in the Martial Arts Pavilion. Even these teachers, who are at least at the top of their body, are willing to stay here!


    This 200 points an hour, not unjust!


    The master and apprentice did not say hello to anyone. Yu Changkong directly took Ning Xiao into a door beside the rest hall.


    This room is very simple. Except for a diamond crystal in the middle, there are four bare walls with nothing.


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line, back to the sky, asked: "master, this is the training you want to give me, how to train? Do you want to break this big crystal knot? "


    Yu Changkong said with a smile: "this thing is only used to measure your strength. It''s a pre step. You''ll know when you start to practice later."


    Measuring power? Rather smile some suspicion of looking at in the sky to the crystal side, fiddle with, this crystal is beginning to send out a faint light.


    "Come here, come here, attack the crystal with your greatest strength, so as to determine the upper limit of your strength." Standing on the edge of the crystal, Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao looked at the crystal as if it were fragile. He said suspiciously, "master, this thing doesn''t explain. If it''s broken, will it be compensated?"


    "You boy, even if I dismantle this thing, it will take a lot of effort. Do you want to break it? Just try! Just use your explosion as the output of maximum power Yu Changkong''s helpless way.


    "That''s ok..." Ning Xiao asked just for the sake of safety, and he basically guessed that this thing was not so easy to be damaged, and now he didn''t hesitate to crash directly.


    The huge crystal was hit by a loud noise, the surface actually concave into a piece, and then slowly drum up, and then, a light curtain on the top of the display: "100% of the strength of the collection is completed, the tester would rather smile, please prepare, the test will start in three minutes!"


    After the text is displayed, the huge crystal begins to sink slowly. Ten seconds later, it completely sinks into the floor and disappears. The whole room has nothing but six planes


    "Three minutes later, master, can you tell me how to train now?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    He also guessed that the training was very difficult. Yu Changkong was afraid that he would complain again, so he waited until the end to tell himself.


    Sure enough, at this time, Yu Changkong was no longer hiding. He said with a smile, "it''s very simple. In a moment, on these six walls, round balls of fist size will be shot. Each round ball has a number marked on it. When you attack these round balls, the force you use must be a percentage of the force marked on it. The basis is the explosive crash you just used!"


    "That is to say, if the percentage marked on the ball is two, then you have to attack with 20% of the power of the crash just now, and 30% is 30% of the power of the crash, and so on. It''s very simple, isn''t it?" Yu Changkong said hehe.


    Rather smile swallow saliva: "so if not up to the standard?"


    "It''s also very simple. When the power is light, the ball will ignore you and won''t be bounced away. It will directly paste your face, and then it will fall and be recycled. If you use too much force, even if it''s only less than one point, the ball will burst open directly... Remember, you''ll lose money if you destroy the utensils! "


    "I''m... In the trough!" Rather smile can''t help but scold a, this also too pit father?


    "Damn, I''ll lose money if it''s broken. I''d rather make less effort when I''m not sure!" The silent way of Ningxia.


    "Yes, but when these balls are attacked, if they are not recharged and smashed again, and your face is damaged and recycled, they are still not smashed and recycled when they are launched again next time, so they will also be broken, or they will lose money! Don''t take chances. " Yu Changkong spread out his hand, "this is for you to practice, not for you to run into great fortune!"


    "Isn''t it... So hard?" Ning Xiao scratched his head depressed.


    "All right, get ready. It''s about to start!" With that, Yu Changkong stood directly in the corner near the door. Only this side is the safe area, which is also the position left for the teacher to stand.


    On the front wall, a rune array flashed out. It was more and more urgent. Needless to say, Ning Xiao knew that it was the countdown. When the rune disappeared, the training began!


    The rune array is more and more rapid, and the red light is almost continuous. Then, the red light flashes away and never appears again. On the right front wall of Ning Xiao, a hole of fist size suddenly appears. A black ball of fist size crosses a black light and shoots towards Ning Xiao!


    Training begins!

 Chapter 753

    In the face of that small shot, Ning Xiaoquan is on guard. On the side of this small shot facing himself, there are two big words, 30%!


    30% of the power of collapse? Rather smile heart awe inspiring, fist directly hit out!


    If 30%, then it''s almost the same... It should be


    The first time I came into contact with this kind of cultivation, I would rather laugh at myself, but I have no bottom in my heart


    When the fist and the black ball came into contact, the ball broke into a pool of black debris directly on Ning Xiao''s fist, fell down, and then directly integrated into the ground


    Ning Xiao''s whole body froze


    "Ten points are gone." Yu Changkong sighed behind him.


    "Ten points for one ball! It''s so expensive Rather smile smell speech is to turn back angry way.


    "If you have time to get angry, you''d better think about how to control your power! Here comes the next ball Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao suddenly turned back and saw another ball on the ceiling above the slope, with two big characters glittering!


    "Damn it Rather smile and shout angrily, it is a punch to hit in the past.


    With a slap, Ning Xiao''s fist was directly hit and deviated. Then the black ball bumped into Ning Xiao''s face impolitely, and his eyes were full of stars. Then the black ball rolled down to the ground and jumped a few times. There was a gap in the floor and took the black ball back.


    This time it''s a light use of strength


    Ning Xiaogu not depressed, two openings appeared on both sides of the wall at the same time, two black balls shot out, the above is the same requirement, 30%!


    "We must succeed this time!" Ning Xiao yelled angrily, and his fists smashed right and left, right on top of the two balls. His fists were not broken, and the ball did not explode. Instead, he was directly smashed by Ning Xiao and flew back. The moment he hit the wall, he was taken back.


    Failed twice, and finally succeeded once! Ning Xiao''s heart was filled with great comfort. Before he was happy for a second or two, a new hole appeared again on the wall behind him


    These black balls don''t give Ning Xiao a chance to breathe at all. They keep appearing, but fortunately they are also alone. At most, they are two together. Otherwise, Ning Xiao would be more miserable


    However, even so, in this one hour, Ning Xiao hit 1824 times, succeeded 1120 times, failed 704 times, and destroyed 310 balls


    That''s it, 3100 points will be gone!


    Ning Xiao''s heart is dripping blood!


    I gave 100000 points, but it seems that 100000 points is not enough to spend at all! Come to this attack Pavilion several times and your points will be gone!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s sad face, Yu Changkong said with a smile, "what are you depressed about? It''s very good that you can achieve this point when you come to this Martial Arts Pavilion for the first time. After all, this is not the place where ordinary people dare to come. In my opinion, you can come here twice at most. The first level will be difficult for you, and you can challenge the next level. "


    Would rather smile and stare big eyes, and the next level?


    "Nonsense, or is such a big room a decoration? Now it''s just single shot, occasionally double shot, even if it''s double shot, the power required is the same. The next hurdle is multiple shots. Occasionally multiple shots will be mixed with balls with different requirements. " Yu explained.


    Rather smile to swallow mouth saliva, "so next pass?"


    "Another pass?" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "restore single shot, but the strength requirement will be increased to 0.10%, and the requirement will be more detailed. Then, in the next step, it will continue to become multiple. At the last level, it will be continuous multiple. The strength requirements of each ball will be different, and it is also the kind of meticulous to 0.10%! "


    Ning Xiao sighed: "master, have you done it?"


    "Me? At the beginning, it was also abused by the Martial Arts Pavilion! Of course, I have passed the final test. Otherwise, do you think my title of Hercules comes from nothing? " Yu Changkong said contemptuously, "Hercules, if you can only burst out brute force, how can you call it God? My control of power is extremely delicate! "


    "But I don''t have enough points! If it goes on like this, I''ll have to clean up a few times... "Ning said with a sad smile.


    "Then go earn points! How old are you? It''s still a long time, all kinds of means can earn points! " Yu Changkong said so, has brought rather smile to the counter.


    "Check out!" Yu Changkong takes off Ning Xiao''s token and throws it to the tutor behind the counter.


    After brushing the token, the tutor said with a smile: "yes, elder Yu, you have a good apprentice! For the first time, we even the record of our first practice in the Martial Arts Pavilion. We will reward 1000 points, and then deduct the cost of the damaged equipment... Well, we will deduct 2100 points. "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s head suddenly lifted up. He couldn''t believe it and said, "here is the point reward for practicing?"


    That is to see rather smile one eye, immediately surprised of ask in long sky: "elder in you didn''t say with your apprentice?"


    "Now the book is not too late. I''m afraid the boy will fall into the eyes of the money." Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    The tutor gave a wry smile and then explained with a smile.


    In all the training places of Tianmen, whether it''s the secret place or this training ground, there are rewards for breaking the pass. For example, when you enter the Martial Arts Pavilion for the first time, you will get different rewards according to your performance. If you level the first training record, you will get 1000 points. If you exceed the record, you will get 2000 points.


    Then, if you continue to practice in it, you will be rewarded 4000 for leveling the records. If you surpass the records, you will be rewarded 5000 to 10000. Only this kind of reward, a person can only receive once.


    As for other facilities, almost all of them have this kind of reward measure, which is also to improve the enthusiasm of the disciples to pass.


    Ning Xiao is also speechless in this regard. In fact, this kind of reward is slightly better than nothing. At least, the reward of the Martial Arts Pavilion can''t make ends meet. Even if you get the highest reward that breaks the record of all ages, that is, 10000 points, what? In front of the investment points, I''m afraid are far more than this number!


    However, if other facilities and some secret places have similar rewards for breaking the barriers, it can be considered.


    If you go on practicing like this, your points are not enough, so you have to consider new sources of income.


    According to Yu Changkong, it''s enough to have one hour to practice every day. It''s just a waste of points. The rest of the time is for reflection and preparation for the next challenge.


    After coming out of the training ground, Ning Xiao originally planned to go back to prepare things and go to Leihai for training again. It''s still five days. While practicing, he can also hone his own spiritual power and control skills. After five days, he comes out to challenge the attack Pavilion.


    When you spend nearly 100000 points, your strength should be improved a lot. You can also look at some other secrets, including the reward tasks in the training ground, and strive to earn some points.


    However, his plan didn''t come true. Yu Changkong took him to Mo Wuqi directly. He said that Mo Wuqi would be his master after that, teaching him about the use of gifted spirit tools.


    Ning Xiao was very surprised. In Tianmen, he also met many disciples with gifted spirit tools, but few of them completed liberation, almost two thirds of them. He once thought that there was no systematic way to cultivate gifted spirit tools in Tianmen, but now Yu Changkong told him, can Mo Wuqi teach him to use gifted spirit tools?


    After Yu Changkong comes to the Lord''s mansion, Mo Wuqi is dealing with some things. It is obvious that the last thing about the ice and snow dead has not been completely dealt with. He is also very busy these days. When Ning Xiao is sitting and drinking tea, he is also rubbing his chin. When he is free, he goes to the frozen world to see Qiao and his daughter.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Mo Wuqi finally took care of the matter and came out. His face is a little tired, which can make a master of venerable realm feel tired. It can be seen that the workload of these days is heavy


    After giving Ning Xiao to Mo Wuqi, Yu Changkong said goodbye. He doesn''t have any gifted artifact. He doesn''t know anything about it. It''s a waste of time to stay here.


    Mo Wuqi took Ning Xiao into the inner hall and sat down in a quiet room.


    "Ning Xiao, you need to learn how to master the gifted spirit weapon, so tell me first, what is the gifted spirit weapon?" Mo Wuqi poured a cup of tea for them, then sat down and asked.


    Ning thought about it with a smile and replied, "the gifted spirit weapon is my partner!"


    Mo Wuqi immediately laughed and nodded: "no wonder you can liberate the gifted spirit. It seems that you and your own gifted spirit have established the most basic mutual trust. Yes, the gifted spirit is your partner!"


    Ning smiles and nods. If he didn''t realize this at the beginning, he couldn''t complete the liberation of Yama.


    "Emancipation is to display the special ability of the gifted spirit weapon, but this ability is only his most basic ability. On top of emancipation, there is another layer that can thoroughly use the power of the gifted spirit weapon and greatly enhance its power!" Mo Wuqi''s fingers hit the table and whispered.


    "Another layer? "The second liberation?" Ning Xiao blinked his eyes.


    "You can understand it in this way, but it''s not a second liberation, it''s called real name liberation!" Mo Wuqi said seriously, "when liberation, you know the names of gifted spirit tools, just like our nicknames. Only the real name liberation, this name, is their real name. Once the real name liberation is completed, the gifted spirit will no longer be just your partner, but a part of you! You will become a relatively independent and integrated individual


    "Real name liberation?" Rather smile blinked an eye, express completely unimaginable!


    Mo Wuqi laughed and flashed on his hand. A simple tiger appeared in his hand: "this is my gifted spirit weapon. Then I''ll show you the difference between liberation and liberation in real name."


    Said, Mo Wuqi suddenly clenched the tiger, and then a low drink: "break God Sanzhi, liberation, bite meaning!"


    A dazzling light, the moment is from the tiger above the explosion!

 Chapter 754

    When the dazzling light dissipated, the originally simple finger tiger had turned into a steel fist cover covering the whole palm. There were ferocious barbs on the upper finger face, which made people feel numb.


    "Suzerain, I didn''t expect that you were also a member of the melee department?" Rather smile and sigh.


    "Wrong, I''m a control power. How can I be a melee power?" Mo Wuqi laughs.


    "Ah? Are you from the control department? But it''s also used in melee Rather smile up and down of look at this a boxing set, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It looks like the ability of melee, but the ability of biting mind is not melee, but complementary to my talent and ability. You can experience it!" Mo Wuqi said, raised the palm of his hand with the fist and snapped his fingers.


    At the moment when the finger rings, Ning Xiao is like being struck by lightning. There is a buzzing sound in his head. There is a blank in the moment. It takes several seconds to react.


    "Psychic shock?" Ning Xiao cried out.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s a concussion." Mo Wuqi nodded, "when I want to liberate, my ability is to shake the opponent''s spirit and let him appear in a long or short state of absence. No matter the distance, as long as I can lock in, this ability can be activated. Unless the opponent''s mental strength is too much higher than mine, it will certainly work


    What a terrible ability! Ning Xiao is awe inspiring. This move seems to be similar to his Yama stick, an ability he doesn''t often use. But the effect is much better. The stick has to be hit to be effective, and the control time is not long. Ning Xiao can hardly use it, but this move is a spiritual shock


    As long as Mo Wuqi sees it, he can''t escape directly. It''s no harm to use it for sneak attack!


    "What about the real name after liberation? Is it more powerful? " Rather smile urgently ask a way.


    If it''s more powerful, isn''t it a loud finger that will blow up the spirit of others and make them a fool?


    "No, after the liberation of the real name, the ability has been completely changed, which is different from the spiritual shock." Mo Wu Qi smiles, "still let yourself experience."


    With that, Mo Wuqi''s eyes instantly converged and said in a low voice: "I call your real name here! Lock the meaning of God


    With Mo Wuqi''s call, the light on the glove flashed away and then burst away. But Ning Xiao didn''t feel anything. There didn''t seem to be any changes around him. He suddenly looked at Mo Wuqi strangely.


    The latter is a ha ha smile, said to Ning Xiao: "Ning Xiao, welcome to my world, illusory reality!"


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao is a little confused.


    "This is a world that I have created. It is a world that I have created through my gifted artifact, lock and seal. In this world, I can do anything I want to do. Nothing can''t be changed." Mo Wu Qi Ha ha a smile, toward rather smile to see one eye, immediately rather smile to discover oneself in the hand of tea cup change of scalding, lower head a see, inside put of unexpectedly is not tea water, but scalding lava!


    "I''ll go!" Ning Xiao puts down the cup in a hurry and looks at Mo Wuqi in horror.


    "Then, all the injuries caused here are real to you, that is to say, if you are injured, then after you go out, your injuries are real, but everything else here is illusory and fake. Only the changes to you are real." Mo Wuqi said with a smile, "even if the strength gap is big enough, I can make a wound on you directly by thinking, such as this!"


    Before the words fell, Ning Xiao''s arm just burst out a trace of blood, but he didn''t find that Mo Wuqi had a spirit wave, even where the attack came from!


    "I''m just going to put the wound on you as if it were there." Mo explained.


    Then his eyes moved again, and the wound on his hand disappeared directly, even the split sleeve recovered, and the blood also disappeared.


    "Like this, I can directly deny the existence of the wound. Whether it''s killing the enemy or saving people, this ability is very useful." Mo Wuqi said with a smile, then around a twist, into light convergence, back to his hand, again into the beginning of the simple tiger.


    Ning Xiao is still in a daze at this time. There is a big gap between the liberation of gifted spirit tools and the liberation of real name


    The ability of his own Yama is already outstanding at the time of liberation. The Wuliang stick turns ten thousand into ten thousand, and the ghost fog is an excellent ability to sneak attack and hide. Although the Zhenmo stick is weak, it is also a good skill to fight the Muggle. What about its real name after liberation? How awesome the ability to appear!


    "Well, can you understand the concept of the two levels of liberation of gifted psychics now?" Mo Wuqi asked with a smile.


    Ning Xiaomeng nodded: "understanding, understanding! So, Lord, how can I liberate my real name? "


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say it''s simple, but it''s hard to say it''s difficult." Mo Wuqi said with a smile, "your gifted spirit should be silent now, right?"


    Ning Xiao nodded again. He called him after he mentioned Yama last time, but there was no response.


    "Wake up your gifted spirit from deep sleep. The moment he wakes up is the moment when the gifted spirit is reborn. What I can tell you is to go to the bottom of consciousness to find him. After finding him, wake him up! As for how to find, how to wake up, this is your own thing, everyone''s will is not the same, talent is not the same, no one can help who, I just point out a way. Just like the liberation at the beginning, I only tell you where the destination is, and how to go can only be explored by myself. "


    Mo Wuqi sighed: "that''s why we Tianmen have many disciples with gifted spirit tools, but only a few of them can be liberated. As for those who can achieve real name liberation, only some elders can do it."


    Rather smile showed the expression that suddenly realized, originally is such, no wonder! The predecessors can only point out one direction for the use and emancipation of gifted psionic tools, and nothing else can help.


    "To go to the bottom of consciousness, right?" Ning Xiao frowned. He had been to the bottom of consciousness several times, but every time he entered unconsciously or was directly pulled in by Yama. Now he has no clue to enter on his own.


    Just as he was about to ask Mo Wuqi about the gifted spirit tools, a servant knocked on the door and came in. He said to Mo Wuqi, "master, the eldest lady is back."


    "Ah? Is rouer back? " Mo Wuqi was surprised. He immediately got up and was about to go out, but she gave a wry smile. "The girl said she would go away and come back soon. I''m still so happy, ah..."


    Ning Xiaowen suddenly lost his smile, this is when the father ah, even if the daughter is away from home, as long as back, is still very happy.


    It''s not too late to ask for advice about cultivation next time. At that moment, he stood up and said to Mo Wuqi, "master, thank you for your advice. I''ve learned a lot. Let''s not disturb your father and daughter''s reunion today. Next time, let''s ask what I don''t understand. "


    "Well, well, you go back first. If you don''t know anything, just ask!" Mo Wuqi nodded repeatedly and praised Ning Xiao''s understanding.


    But the servant hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Lord, it''s better for Mr. Ning not to leave. When the eldest lady came back, she directly asked me if there was a person named Ning Xiao who came to apply for the exam... I didn''t give a positive answer, so I came directly to ask the Lord..."


    "Rou''er asked this boy when she came back?" Mo Wuqi was surprised, and then turned back to frown and asked with a smile, "did you know a girl named Mo Rou when you were training outside?"


    Ning Xiao shakes his head immediately. I really don''t know him! Are you kidding? He doesn''t think he died fast enough to provoke other girls?


    "That''s strange. How did rouer call the roll to see you?" Mo Wuqi was a little puzzled, and then waved his hand, "forget it, you go out with me first, meet your elder martial sister, and you will always meet in the future. Maybe where did she hear about you? "


    Rather smile helpless, can only follow Mo Wuqi leave quiet room, toward the hall.


    And not close to the hall, rather smile is to hear a familiar voice, is in a daze, already followed Mo Wuqi into the hall.


    Then Ning Xiao heard a cheering: "sister Mo Rou, I said my master has arrived! Master, I miss you so much


    Rather smile hasn''t reaction come over, a thin soft body, has hit his arms.


    It''s Yun Qingqing!


    Ning Xiao looks at Yun Qingqing with his bad smile in his arms. He is surprised. He thought he had to work hard to find her. He might even have died in Honghai. But he didn''t expect that Yun Qingqing would appear in front of him before he started to look for her!


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. Yun Qingqing is a little whiter than before. He has long hair and looks like a lady. However, no matter how he looks, his temper doesn''t change. His face is still like a naughty kitten.


    "Qingqing? How did you find Tianmen? I''m going to go out to find you after a while Rather smile surprise matchless way.


    "Ah ha ha, master, after you sent us out, I was lucky to meet sister rou. If it wasn''t for sister Rou, Zhou Kong and I would have died long ago!" Yun Qingqing grabs Ning Xiaoshou and points to a woman on the other side.


    This is a woman with sky blue long hair, with picturesque eyes, tall and well proportioned figure. She is a typical beauty. But Ning Xiao can''t remember what he had in common with this beautiful girl


    However, the girl looked at herself with a smile, like an old friend.


    "Miss Mo, thank you for saving my family Yun Qingqing, but forgive me for my clumsiness. Have we met before?" Ning Xiao really can''t remember, this kind of beautiful beauty, if there has been intersection, he shouldn''t have no impression at all.


    Mo Rou is a gentle smile, and then a flash of light on her body, and then she said with a smile: "so rather smile, now you know?"


    "Mo Feng!" Rather smile to stare big eyes, immediately lightning sort of understand to come over!

 Chapter 755

    This Mo Rou is exactly the original Mo Feng, but Ning Xiao didn''t associate with this aspect just now. He knew a girl, but she was disguised as a man, and he didn''t know what she looked like.


    On Mo Rou''s side, seeing that Ning Xiao''s expression changed from astonishment to relief, she was stunned. Then her face turned red, angry and depressed, and said, "do you already know that I''m a woman disguised as a man?"


    Said, she lifted magic again, restored daughter body, some angry looking at rather smile.


    Ning Xiao suddenly became extremely embarrassed and scratched the back of his head for a long time: "misunderstanding, I just guessed..."


    "Well, I believe you have a ghost! We''re friends. Your expression has betrayed you! " Molly stamped her foot and asked with a red face, "when did you know that?"


    Rather smile more embarrassed, wry smile way: "this still don''t say, we cut this wheel..."


    Mo Rou was stunned, and then her face turned red as if she was about to bleed. What''s the defect of her own magic art? She was very clear, and immediately said: "it''s just to heal me, isn''t it?"


    Ning Xiao suddenly closed his eyes, please, don''t say no, I didn''t see your father on the side, and the expression... Miss, you want to kill me, don''t you?


    "Better laugh!" Mo Wuqi suddenly burst out, "how on earth do you know each other, and what''s the matter! I tell you, you don''t want to harm my daughter! You bastard, but you already have three confidants! "


    "I know, Lord, don''t yell at me..." Ning was very depressed.


    What''s the matter! Originally, he thought that his chance to meet Mo Feng in the future was about zero, but he didn''t expect that he was the daughter of Tianmen patriarch! It''s embarrassing!


    "You two, come here, and tell me exactly what''s going on!" Mo Wuqi''s face is black and frightening. The three young people are silent and can only sit down obediently. Then Mo Rou and Ning Xiao tell the story of their acquaintance.


    Of course, as far as healing is concerned, Ning Xiao is as simple as he can be. He is vague and takes it directly.


    Yun Qingqing sits by Ning Xiao''s side and looks left and right. When she hears the part about healing, she suddenly understands it. Well, her master is very sad this time


    And the fact is as expected, when the two finished, Mo Wuqi looked at Ning smile in the eyes, it is eager to eat him directly, the atmosphere has been silent to the freezing point.


    After a long time, Mo Rou carefully said: "Dad, there''s no way to blame Ning Xiao. He doesn''t know, and if it wasn''t for him, I''d be dead..."


    Mo Wuqi reluctantly waved his hand, a pair of good cabbage planted by the wild boar arched the painful expression, sighed: "forget it, forget it, you have said so, what else can I say, and go on, do you still have to thank Ning Xiao for saving your life?"


    "No, Lord, Mo Rou and I support each other, and she has saved me several times!" Ning Xiao waved his hand in a hurry.


    "Shut up Mo Wuqi glared at him viciously, "anyway, I tell you, don''t play rouer''s idea, or I''ll break your leg! Unless you don''t have a confidant, I''ll think about it! "


    "Daddy Mo Rou suddenly blushed again and said angrily.


    Rather smile to the times can only be a bitter smile, this borrow his 100 courage, he also dare not!


    There is no way to talk about this problem here, so Mo Wuqi''s eyes fell on Yun Qingqing, pondered for a while, he asked: "little girl, your name is Yun Qingqing, isn''t it?"


    "Ah? Me? Yes, Lord. My name is Yun Qingqing. Sister Rou said, "I''m going to join Tianmen. Do you think that''s ok?" Yun Qingqing nodded repeatedly, with a look of hope on his small face.


    "Although the entrance examination of Tianmen is over, but..." Mo Wuqi looks at Yun Qingqing and says with a smile, "if I don''t read it wrong, your cultivation has already stepped into harmony, isn''t it?"


    "What?" Ning Xiao instantly widened his eyes and looked at the apprentice beside him in disbelief, "Qingqing, your cultivation is in harmony? But... But how long has it been? "


    "No, it''s just the peak of Guangyao realm. I just touched the threshold of harmony realm. It''s far away from harmony realm!" Cloud clear some embarrassed said.


    But now I''m just shining on the strength of two stars Samsung! You little girl, half a year ago, you were in a low-level spiritual realm. You didn''t even master the method of controlling the spirit. You haven''t opened the vision of the spiritual realm. How come you have reached the half step and the cultivation of the physical realm? Did you eat any elixir? Rather smile in the heart, in the crazy cry.


    "How do you practice? What about Zhou Kong? Where''s the kid? " Ning Xiao frowned and asked, "I should have told you that cultivation should be steadily and solidly promoted. Being too eager for success will lead to unstable foundation!"


    "No, no, master, I''m not in a hurry. I have a solid foundation." Yun Qingqing waved her hand in a hurry, and then the light flashed on her body. A mighty wolf appeared beside her.


    "Ning Xiao, Hello, we meet again." Big wolf sees to rather smile, direct open mouth greets a way.


    "Zhou Kong? Are you Zhou Kong Rather smile familiar with the voice, surprised at the wolf in front of.


    "Well, it''s me. Qingqing got the inheritance of Fenghuang at the last moment. In fact, if it wasn''t for the inheritance stone protector of Fenghuang, we wouldn''t be able to get out at all. Later, after being safe, Qingqing sleeps for several days and gets the inheritance of his majesty Fenghuang. After integrating the inheritance stone, Qingqing''s blood is revived. With the strength of Chengshi, Qingqing''s accomplishments go up slowly, and there is no unstable foundation. " Zhou explained.


    "Blood recovery? Has it been passed on by Fenghuang? " Ning Xiao is a little surprised.


    Then he remembered that when yunqingqing fled, there was a golden green light flying out of the volcano, and then blocked the west wind. Was that the inheritance of the wind emperor?


    "Mm-hmm, master, and my powers have changed. Now it''s not the wind blowing my face, it''s the ring of roar!" Yun Qingqing is quite proud.


    The ring of roar is also a super power of wind attribute, and it is launched in the same way as yunqingqing''s original wind blowing on his face. It also spews out storms, but the spewed out storms are much more severe than yunqingqing''s original wind blowing on his face!


    If the wind blowing is a blower, then the roaring ring is a wind tunnel! It''s not an order of magnitude at all!


    Yunqingqing''s power is not so much a variation as a direct enhancement.


    "And then, master, the remnant wind cannon that you developed for me was also modified and strengthened by me during our training. It''s much more powerful!" Yun Qingqing is still in Balabala, proud nose almost turned to the sky.


    "The remnant wind cannon has also been strengthened by you?" Ning Xiao is really surprised this time. He is clear about the difficulty of this move. Although it is adapted from those cartoons he saw in previous lives, it does not affect the difficulty of learning this move!


    "Yes, yes, I''ll show you!" With that, Yun Qingqing raised her little hand, and then a blue wind began to gather on her hand.


    Mo Rou''s face suddenly changed. She quickly raised her hand and said, "Qingqing, don''t try here. Are you going to tear down my house?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qingqing suddenly responded, and he vomited his tongue in embarrassment. The wind on his hand immediately dissipated: "sorry, sister Rou, I forgot. Seeing master is too excited, I can''t help but want to tell him."


    At this time, Mo Wuqi said: "Qingqing, I''m very curious about you. It''s not suitable here. Let''s go to heaven. It doesn''t matter there. And... This move was developed for you by Ning Xiao. I''d like to know how powerful this boy''s own move will be! "


    "Yes, yes!" Yun Qingqing was suddenly happy, and then the four left the house and flew directly into the air.


    And Liu Rui is a little curious to ask: "rather smile, when did you accept apprentices? Or a pretty little girl? "


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. It''s the period when you died. I''ll talk to you when I''m free. " Rather smile heart returned a, he to cloud pure pure pure improvement of remnant wind cannon, is also very curious.


    "It seems that a lot of interesting things happened to you when I was away. You accepted a female apprentice and didn''t know about the daughter of Tianmen patriarch!" Liu Rui laughs.


    Ning Xiao could not laugh or cry: "Why are you so interested in this kind of gossip?"


    Liu Rui just laughs and doesn''t answer, but soon, the people fly to the air nearly 100 meters away from the ground.


    "Well, the height is almost the same. It won''t affect the ground in any way. Qingqing, try it." Mo Rou looks at the height, feeling almost the same, and says to Yun Qingqing.


    "Well!" Yunqing nodded. Her face was full of excitement. Then she closed her hands and pulled it out. Then a blue wind was formed in her hands. The wind was like a solid, spinning wildly in the middle of yunqingqing''s palm, and the surrounding air was twisting. A breeze began to blow with yunqingqing''s wind as the center.


    Ning Xiao''s pupils shrink a little. At the beginning, yunqingqing''s wind on his face ability couldn''t be compressed. That''s why he made this remnant wind cannon. But now this ring of roar ability can produce a storm that can be compressed! Can be compressed residual wind cannon, the power of God knows how much stronger than the original!


    However, in just two seconds, the wind ball in yunqingqing''s hand is completely formed. Then the palms of yunqingqing''s hands are closed in a diamond shape. The fist sized wind ball is in the middle of the diamond hole in the palm. Then, listen to yunqingqing, the wind ball is launched with a bang. It has strong recoil, Even let cloud clear whole person all float back several meters, but that wind regiment, is in the moment disappear in the public line of sight!


    Until a second later, in the distant clouds, suddenly burst out a flash!

 Chapter 756

    That piece of cloud suddenly burst apart, and turned into small broken clouds, flying around. A huge black hole appeared in the original position of the cloud!


    And the next moment, the cloud just exploded was pulled back by the bluish black ball, and disappeared directly in the huge bluish black ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters! Strong wind surging, the surrounding clouds are pulled by the strong wind, pulled into the ball!


    Even the people standing in the distance are flying in their lapels and feel the pulling force from the black and blue ball.


    And the power of crushing and destroying in the ball can be felt by all the people present! Maybe this kind of instant attack will not be afraid of a shining scene, but the problem is that the black and blue ball has lasted for more than ten seconds, and it is full of pulling force. Even if you smile at yourself, you are not sure if you can escape after being pulled in!


    And that kind of violent crushing force, I would rather smile and ask myself, I can''t bear it. Maybe I won''t die by the spiral of life, but what about other people who don''t have this super resilience?


    This is the glory of the land will die! Even if it is the general and physical environment, I am afraid it is also extremely dangerous!


    Ning Xiao can guarantee that the power of the remnant wind cannon he originally developed for Yun Qingqing is not so exaggerated. Even if it can be compressed, the power is not so strong!


    What''s more, the remnant wind cannon he originally designed is just a sword in his hand. It''s like a black hole, but it doesn''t have any! How did Yun Qingqing change it?


    "What''s up? That''s great Cloud is clear and proud of fork waist, Chong rather smile music way.


    "Great Ning shook his head with a smile and a sigh of admiration. It''s only half a year since I saw you. Yun Qingqing is even more powerful than himself!


    On this hand, it''s definitely a move to meet the original wuxifeng!


    "It''s a great move for Qingqing, but her agility is not bad in normal combat. She just lacks some effective close combat means. However, with her talent, it''s absolutely no problem to join our Tianmen. After training and learning some combat skills, she can do more harm!" Mo Rou said softly.


    Mo Wuqi nodded: "it''s OK for Qingqing to join Tianmen. It''s such a talent. What''s more, it''s definitely possible to have a special move! But... "


    Said a, he is toward rather smile to see: "you kid incredibly can develop this kind of power war skill?"? How do you think of that? "


    Ning Xiao just scratched his head and gave him a ha ha: "it''s just wishful thinking. I think it''s feasible. Let Qingqing have a try. But it''s also the result of her own modification. The tactics I originally designed for her are not so powerful! "


    "Ha ha, then you''ll think about it more blindly. If you get this kind of combat skill again, as long as it''s proved to be feasible, if you sell it to zongmen, there will also be bonus points." Mo Wuqi said with a smile, "I know you went to the Martial Arts Pavilion to practice, but you still lack points, right?"


    "Is that ok?" Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he seemed to have found a good way to get money!


    "Yes, why not!" Mo Wuqi said with a smile, "let''s go down and talk!"


    When the four of them sat down in the hall again, Mo Wuqi rubbed his chin: "yunqingqing, you are now a half step and body cultivation, and you are also a super wind attribute power... I have to find a suitable tutor for you..."


    "Tutor? no No, I will recognize my master! " Yun Qingqing sits beside Ning Xiao and embraces Ning Xiao''s arm, "I don''t want anyone!"


    Rather smile helpless, patted her hand: "Qingqing, your cultivation is higher than me now, and your powers are completely different from me, I can''t teach you anything, darling!"


    "No! I don''t want it! Master, you don''t want me! You promised my parents to take care of me Yun Qingqing wants to cry. He looks at Ning Xiao pitifully.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want you, I just wanted you to learn from other teachers!" Better smile than bitter smile.


    "I don''t care, I just want to follow you!" Yun Qingqing shakes his head like a rattle.


    Mo Wuqi looks at the two apprentices and twitches at the corner of his mouth. Then he glances at his daughter. Sure enough, he has to keep away from rouer! He won''t let go of his apprentice!


    At this time, Zhou Kong''s huge body appeared to one side, looked at Mo Wuqi, and then said in a respectful voice: "master, in fact, my master doesn''t need to learn any more martial arts. In Fenghuang''s inheritance, all kinds of martial arts are complete. As long as she has enough strength to learn, her memory of martial arts and martial arts will naturally recover. What she needs is just to choose the right one among the huge and complicated skills and then practice it. "


    "Oh? What else is so convenient? " Mo Wuqi was surprised. It''s just like collecting the Tianlu treasure house of Tianmen directly in his memory!


    "Yes, so it doesn''t make much difference who my master worships as a teacher¡° Zhou Kong''s implication is that Mo Wuqi doesn''t have to choose a master for Yun Qingqing. It''s good to follow Ning Xiao.


    Mo Wuqi could not understand Zhou Kong''s meaning, so he nodded immediately: "well, anyway, I''d rather smile that you have accepted this apprentice, so you have to be responsible to the end! In fact, you are my younger martial brother. It''s normal for you to accept apprentices. You should teach Qingqing well. If you don''t understand anything, just ask us a few more. "


    "But I''m still an apprentice myself..." Ning Xiao is helpless, but seeing Yun Qingqing''s joyful look, he can only sigh, "OK, I know the patriarch!"


    This kind of situation, rather smile also can only be to walk one step to see one step, really can''t, let Yu Changkong teach together!


    Then Ning Xiao takes Yun Qingqing to leave, but Mo Wuqi looks at Mo Rou''s seeing them to the door. His face is still a little gloomy, and he is not at ease


    He knows how strong his daughter is. He has a life and death friendship with Ning Xiao. If his daughter doesn''t mean anything to Ning Xiao, he won''t believe it! It''s just that it really can''t develop. Otherwise, it''s not good for Mo Rou, Ning Xiao and other girls


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know what Mo Wuqi thinks, and to tell the truth, he really doesn''t have any idea about Mo Rou, just being a friend and brother.


    On the way back, Yun Qingqing has been chattering all the time. Some are surprised at Tianmen, and others are surprised by her and Ning Xiao''s experience with Mo Rou after they parted.


    To meet Ning Xiao again, Yun Qingqing is also very happy.


    But along the way, they met some familiar disciples. They saw Ning Xiao with Yun Qingqing, and the latter still held Ning Xiao''s arm. Their eyes were strange.


    During this period of time, the close disciples all know the relationship between Ning Xiao, Lin yue''er and situ Ning. You know, among the freshmen and even some old students, Lin Yueer and situ Ning are very famous. They are not only beautiful, but also powerful. In the challenge arena, they have already defeated more than one or two old students.


    Ning Xiao picked two flowers as soon as he came, but they had a problem for a long time, but now he has another beautiful girl, which is beyond their understanding


    After walking for a while, Ning Xiao suddenly found that there was a group of people gathering in front of him. It seemed that he was fighting something in a group. All of them were gnashing their teeth and trampling fiercely, but they didn''t use their spiritual power. It was obviously just to vent their anger.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Yun Qingqing craned his neck to see, and was extremely curious.


    And Ning Xiao curled his mouth, just about to take Yun Qingqing to make a detour, a sad voice came from the crowd: "brother Ning Xiao, help me! I''m going to be killed! "


    The owner of the voice is Hao Yun, the fat, wretched man


    His thing rather smile also quite, Lin Yue er said, this guy is a disaster simply! Many people are cheated of their points or property by him, which makes people angry. But people have no way to deal with him. After all, he doesn''t steal or rob, which can be said to be a fair bet. The most people who are harmed by him are just beating him up


    As long as it''s about luck or probability, Hao Yun will win or lose


    "Master, the man who was beaten called you!" Yun Qingqing pulls Ning to smile for a while and then looks over there.


    Hao Yun''s head, like a pig''s head, came out of the crowd. He looked like he was dying. Chong Ning held out his hand with a smile.


    "Ignore him, he deserves it!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and took Yun Qingqing away.


    However, Hao Yun was very flexible to get away from the crowd at this time. He ran to Ning Xiao and said with a depressed face: "Ning Xiao, you just can''t help yourself!"


    "When you die, I''ll collect your body!" Rather smile pull cloud clear, the way that the face has no expression.


    Hao Yun rolled his eyes, and then saw a curious look on his face. Looking at Yun Qingqing, his eyes suddenly twinkled: "Oh, it''s a little beauty I don''t know. Ning Xiao, you have another one? I said, you have three, and there are two in Tianmen. This one will be introduced to my brother! "


    Ning Xiao''s forehead was full of tendons: "this is my apprentice! Be careful, I''ll break your leg if you mess with me


    "Do you have apprentices?" Hao Yun''s small eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ning Xiao and then said, "you''re lying to ghosts! I''ll tell yue''er and Xiao Ning that you''re flirting again! "


    With that, the fat man twisted his ass and pulled out a piece of shadow, which disappeared without a trace


    It has to be said that although lucky guy looks unreliable, his strength is really good. After entering Tianmen, he never slacks off. Even if it''s cheating, it''s also to enhance his own strength. Now his body method is much better than when he first started! His master, Tujiang River, has always been indifferent to this disciple, but he has spared no effort in teaching him!


    But Ning Xiao also had a headache. He knew that Hao Yun was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. It would be terrible for him to talk nonsense in front of Lin yue''er and situ Ning! With some confused Yun Qingqing, he immediately went to find Lin Yueer and situ Ning

 Chapter 757

    Lin yue''er and situ Ning have been practicing together during this period of time. When Ning Xiao finds them, he actually sees that fat man Hao Yun is muttering something with the two girls, and the two girls'' brows are frowning. He suddenly sighs in his heart, fat man, you dare to talk nonsense, see if I don''t beat you to death!


    "Master, are these my two nuns?" Yun Qingqing is not stupid at all. Seeing Ning Xiao''s expression, he laughs.


    "Well, yes, I hope that fat man Hao Yun doesn''t talk nonsense... Let''s go and introduce him to you." Rather smile some helpless, pull cloud clear went past.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao came over, the two girls didn''t speak, but Hao Yun turned his back to Ning Xiao. He was just talking hard. He didn''t find Ning Xiao close at all, and he said, "I''ll talk to you. What apprentice does Ning Xiao talk about? I don''t believe it at all. You are the ones who control Ning Xiao..."


    Before his voice fell, Ning Xiao directly kicked the dead fat man out and said with a black face, "dead fat man, you really want to die, don''t you?"


    With a sudden kick, Hao Yun didn''t have time to react, so he directly fell into a dog''s dung, got up in a bit of confusion, and said in a depressed way: "how did you come so fast? I haven''t finished my preparation yet!"


    "Pave the way, you big head!" At this time, Lin yue''er waved her fist to Hao Yun, "you have to listen to him in reverse! Hee hee, brother Xiao, is this Yun Qingqing? You are about our age, and you still accept others as apprentices. You are shameless! "


    "How are you ladies!" Yun Qingqing laughed, then waved his hand and took out two small jars. "This is a gift for the nun. I bought a kind of skin care cream during my training. I''m also using it. My skin is much whiter and more delicate than before!"


    Ning Xiao is a little surprised, not that Yun Qingqing will come, but that she even has a storage ring. It seems that she has benefited a lot from Mo Rou''s experience during this period!


    "Oh, thank you!" Lin Yueer put away the gift in surprise. Girls have poor resistance to this kind of thing


    Even situ Ning nodded with a smile and put the things away.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce you. This is Yun Qingqing, my apprentice in my training. Qingqing, this is Lin Yueer, and this is situ Ning." Rather smile to see three people or more harmonious, immediately relieved.


    Situ Ning took a look at Yun Qingqing, but then he lost his smile: "Ning Xiao, Qingqing''s cultivation is higher than us. You are the master of others... Yue Er is right. Are you too shameless?"


    Rather smile suddenly full of black lines, argued: "at the beginning of this girl but very weak, is this period of time got adventure, so all of a sudden become so fierce! What can I do? "


    "Hey, two nuns, master is very powerful. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died at this time! And he taught me a lot of things! " Yun Qingqing said with a smile, "and now, I don''t think I''m high in cultivation, but I don''t practice a lot of things. If I really fight, I''m afraid I can''t beat my master."


    "Ha ha ha, if you can beat him, he will be ashamed of himself!" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "Qingqing, let''s call our elder sister in the future. What kind of nun is not a nun, call us old! But I''d rather call you Shifu! "


    Yun Qingqing smiles and nods: "well, Shifu has always been my Shifu, and will only be my Shifu!"


    Ning Xiaoman is embarrassed, but he is relieved to hear Yun Qingqing''s words. He knows that this girl should have figured it out. In this case, next, he should be a good teacher... Although it may not teach much


    However, even if Ning Xiao can''t teach himself anything, there is Yu Changkong. Anyway, teaching himself one is teaching, and Yun Qingqing is not much different. After greeting Lin Yueer, Ning Xiao takes Yun Qingqing to the residence of Yu Changkong and his wife.


    Yu Changkong is very surprised that Ning Xiao still has an apprentice. However, Yun Qingqing''s small mouth is sweet enough and his talent is not bad. The key is that other people bring their own skills and combat skills. Yu Changkong just needs to tell Yun Qingqing how to practice according to his own experience. Therefore, Yu Changkong is willing to accept this apprentice.


    Yu Changkong began to study some of Yun Qingqing''s combat skills and skills that need to be cultivated now. Ning Xiao was able to get rid of his worries. Then he became an irresponsible shopkeeper and let Yun Qingqing practice with him. He began to prepare for his own cultivation.


    There are many things he needs to cultivate, so he dare not waste more time.


    In the daytime, I stay in Leihai to practice Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill and pulse forging skill. When I come back in the evening, I first go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to practice it, and then sum up my gains and losses. If I don''t know anything, I''ll ask Changkong for advice. In the evening, I''ll have dinner with Lin Yueer and situ Ning. Then I''ll go back to my room to practice my spiritual power. At the same time, I begin to be calm as Mo Wuqi said, Prepare to find the bottom of your consciousness.


    If we can wake up Yama and successfully complete the emancipation of his real name, it will greatly improve his combat power.


    Then, after practicing for three months, Ning Xiao found that he had no points!


    Yes, only three months later, Ning Xiao''s points only cost a little more than 300, which is not enough to practice in the Martial Arts Pavilion again.


    Moreover, it was only after he sold off some of his own combat skills and even some of the natural materials and local treasures he had harvested in the third floor of Leihai that he insisted on it. Otherwise, he would have been clean as early as half a month ago


    There are no points to continue to cultivate, but his cultivation progress is only to the second level of the Martial Arts Pavilion, that is, multiple requirements. There is still a long way to go to complete the cultivation of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    However, after three months, Ning Xiao really realized the benefits of the Martial Arts Pavilion cultivation! For the control of his own strength, although he only advanced to the second level, the control strength was more than twice as strong as before! At least, he can use cloud blaster now!


    Although the Yulei body has not yet been trained, it can''t explode with all its strength, but it can suppress the power perfectly. In the case of not harming your body, it can use the maximum strength to send out the explosive cloud hand! You know, even if only 60% of the power, the use of explosive cloud hand, is more than twice as powerful as ordinary cloud hand!


    One palm down, is the source thunder heavy stone is also directly torn!


    As for Yu Lei''s body, three months later, the progress has reached more than 30%. Ning Xiao''s body strength is almost twice as strong as before. At this moment, Ning Xiao''s body, even if it doesn''t use a shred of spiritual power, can''t hurt him by all means!


    Now ningxiao is worried about the points. Originally, he thought that he could mix the points by his own skill of making iron and medicine, but where is Tianmen? Maybe there is a shortage of high-level and super level spirit tools and shadow tools, and maybe the supreme god pill is also very scarce, but there is absolutely no shortage of some low and medium level things. What Ning Xiao can make now is really not uncommon


    So Ning Xiao is now practicing every day. Apart from accompanying two girls, he is soaking in the reward task of Tianmen, selecting the right tasks, and preparing to form a team to go to that secret place, complete some tasks, and earn points after his Yulei training.


    He is really short of points now!


    That night, Ning Xiao accompanied the two girls to dinner and strolled for a while. Then he went back to his residence and began to practice every day. Lin Yueer and situ Ning also went back to the house separately, but situ Ning didn''t start to practice. Instead, he sat at the table, picked up the kettle, poured himself a cup of cold tea, and drank a mouthful of it. He was a little dazed.


    If only these days could last forever... Situ Ning gave a wry smile. If only she was an ordinary girl, how nice!


    After sitting for a long time, situ Ning sighed, put down her tea cup, and was ready to go to bed to practice. However, she just got together, but it was a sudden shock. The whole person showed a trace of vigilance and said in a low voice: "who!"


    With this murmur, in the shadow of the corner of the room, a man covered in a black cloak slowly emerged from the shadow and whispered: "I''ve been here for so long, Ning''er, did you find me? What are you thinking? "


    Seeing this figure, situ Ning was stunned. Then he put away his guard and hostility. He slowly knelt down on one knee and said in a low voice, "my father."


    "Well, get up." The figure said a word, but then it floated to one side of the chair and sat down. His eyes shrouded in the shadow of the hood looked up and down at situ Ning, and said in a cold voice, "now you are full of disgusting human feelings, and your face is also full of unbearable so-called sweet love. Don''t forget, I agree to let you enter the gate of heaven, but it''s not for you to fall in love with that smelly boy! "


    "Father, I told you that Ning Xiao is also a top-level assassin. His Assassin skills and strength are no worse than those experts in the organization! The improvement of my assassination skills is also because he taught me something! " Situ Ning bowed his head and said seriously, "if we let him join our organization, the strength of our organization will surely be improved! He can completely replace me and become your best successor


    "I don''t need it!" But the shadow said angrily, "what about his assassination skill? The last thing a killer needs is all kinds of feelings! Just cold to complete the employer''s requirements like, do not need to mix any personal feelings! You know, we are not a pure killer organization! What I want is not just to be someone else''s gun! "


    Black shadow sneered: "let this boy join our organization? Do you want him to subvert me? "


    Situ Ning''s head was even lower: "my daughter dare not!"


    "Don''t you dare? How dare you The dark shadow snorted coldly, "since I met Ning Xiao, how many times have you disobeyed my will? It''s a trial of spirit road. It''s a trial of joining Tianmen. Now it''s a trial of spirit road! What I asked you to do in Tianmen is the same thing you can do now? "

 Chapter 758

    "Father, Tianmen is a good place. Why do you want to..." situ Ning hesitated for a moment, but still said.


    "Shut up The black robed man murmured and laughed angrily, "how dare you question my decision now? When did our organization distinguish between good and bad goals? The first lesson I taught you was to finish the task regardless of good or evil! Have you forgotten all about it? "


    "All that stands in front of me is evil! What a terrible crime! Whether it''s the heavenly gate or the evil spirit hall! " The man in black sneered, "my goals and ambitions, you can question?"


    "Sorry, my daughter is wrong..." situ Ning bowed helplessly.


    "Give you another month, at least you will give me..." the man in Black said half, suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Ning''er, are you asleep?" It''s Ning Xiao''s voice.


    The man in black was stunned, and then he waved to situ Ning. His body was like a cloud of smoke and disappeared directly.


    Situ Ning stood up from the ground and then replied, "no, I''d rather laugh. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, but I feel a little... Well, is there nothing wrong with you?" Ning Xiao''s voice is full of worry.


    Situ Ning was surprised and couldn''t help looking back. A dark shadow in the shadow twisted for a moment, and seemed to be surprised.


    "It''s OK. Go back to practice." Situ Ning said softly.


    "Open the door and I''ll see." Ning Xiao is still worried.


    Although he knew it was in the gate of heaven, he did feel a dark force just now. He was not at ease if he didn''t look at it.


    Situ Ning hesitated, but if Ning Xiao didn''t come in, I''m afraid he would be more suspicious. After hesitating for a while, she ran to open the door and said, "it''s OK. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m just looking at it. Don''t worry." Ning Xiao flashed into the door, quickly swept the whole room, then frowned and looked at situ Ning.


    Ning Xiao''s expression gradually changed, and he didn''t speak. He just paced to the position where situ Ning knelt down just now. He leaned over and touched the ground, "Ning''er, who did you kneel just now?"


    Situ Ning''s eyes suddenly widened. Before he spoke, he saw that Ning Xiaoling''s vision suddenly expanded and covered the whole room. Then he suddenly drank a low drink, and Yan magic stick appeared in his hand. With one move, he stabbed it in the shadow of a corner behind him!


    "No!" Situ Ning hurried to stop, but it was too late. The black robed man obviously didn''t expect Ning Xiao to be able to detect his existence. He was caught off guard and forced out directly!


    "Who are you?" Ning Xiao looked at the black robed man in front of him, felt his strong and gloomy power, and asked in a low voice, "what did you do to Ning''er? This is Tianmen. No matter how you come in, you can''t get out! "


    "Boy, there are some ways. No wonder this smelly girl cares so much about you!" The black robed man sneered, "but there is no place I can''t get in or get out of in this world!"


    Ning Xiao protects situ Ning with one hand and says in a cold voice: "believe it or not, I''ll shout now. The elder of Tianmen can all surround you and kill you directly!"


    "Don''t, rather smile, don''t, he... He is..." situ Ning was anxious and was about to speak, but he was stopped by the black robed man.


    "Stinky girl, don''t talk!" The black robed man gave a low drink, and then looked up and down. Ning laughed, "listen to this smelly girl, are you a top killer? Just now, my observation is really strong. It happens that I am also a killer. Are you interested in gambling with me


    Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed, then sneered: "no interest, I just want you to go away quickly now! If you don''t leave, I''ll shout directly! "


    He also saw that the black robed man might have something to do with situ Ning. If he really called someone to kill him, situ Ning would not like to, so it''s better to let him retreat.


    "I want to go, but they can''t stop me..." the black robed man sneered. "I don''t believe there are killer geniuses in the world that I don''t know, so are you interested in gambling with me? If you don''t want to, I''ll kill you. I won''t waste any effort! "


    Ning Xiao took a look at situ Ning behind her, and found that she shook her head slightly, showing a look of you running away. She immediately became firm and said, "OK, how do you want to bet! What''s the bet? "


    "Better laugh!" Situ Ning was in a hurry!


    She wants Ning Xiao to run away. If Ning Xiao runs away, with her, she can stop her father. But now Ning Xiao agrees, but his father will be able to kill him! Moreover, even situ Ning can''t guarantee to keep Ning Xiao under his father''s assassination!


    "It''s OK, Ning''er. Don''t worry. Since you''re a killer, you can bet on assassination technology. I don''t believe that in this world, only on assassination technology, there are more powerful than me!" It''s not that Ning Xiao looks down on the world''s killers, but from the assassination techniques of situ Ning and Xing Tong, we know that the world''s killer system is not perfect at all!


    "Ha ha, smart boy!" The black robed man sneered, "if you guessed the gambling method correctly, I will suppress the same cultivation as you. I will assassinate each other in turn in this room. Who succeeds will win! Of course, you can''t kill me, and I won''t really kill you. As for the wager, if you lose, you will be my servant


    Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and then sneered, "what if you lose?"


    If the other party wants to accept Ning Xiao as a slave, then it is obvious that there must be a way to prevent the slave from resisting. I''m afraid this kind of thing is not funny!


    "I''ll lose? Are you kidding? " Said the man in black with disdain.


    "You don''t lose if you bet." Rather smile put away the Yan devil stick, squint an eye way, "you can''t take out reasonable wager, still how bet?"


    The man in Black said with a sneer, "what kind of bet do you want?"


    "Set Ning''er free!" Ning Xiao blurted out, "if I win, you can''t force Ning''er to do anything, she will be free!"


    Situ Ning was shocked and held Ning Xiao''s hand tightly. He said in a trembling voice: "Ning Xiao, you..."


    Ning Xiao patted the back of her hand, and then looked at the black robed man: "well, do you agree with this bet?"


    "You have a big appetite..." the voice of the man in black froze. "It seems that you really want to win me?"


    "Why not?" Rather grinning, showing a big white teeth, "my bet is me, then I want a person on your side, isn''t it normal?"


    The man in black sneered, nodded and said, "it''s normal, it''s really normal! Well, that''s the bet! I agree! If you win, you''ll be the smelly girl! "


    "Let''s start. You are the master. You can do it first." Rather smile holding situ Ning''s hand, generous said.


    "No, I''ll bully you if I do it first. You do it first and give you a chance to observe me!" The black robed man waved his hand and sat down directly on the stool. "First of all, if something goes out of this house, it''s a loss! The real killer is to take people''s lives in silence


    "Ha ha, I agree with that, but you should do it first. If you want to observe me, you should do it first." Rather smile a little smile, hand made a please gesture.


    "You''re not stupid." The man in black sneered, "but if I move my hand, you''ll lose!"


    "I don''t know whether I''m going to lose until I''ve done it. Master, please give me a hand!" Rather smile eyes stare at that black robe person, light smile way.


    With a cold smile, the man in black robe suddenly turned into smoke, and his breath disappeared in an instant!


    Almost at the same time, Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon is expanded, but just expanded, Ning Xiao''s brow is wrinkled.


    In the spiritual horizon, he can only feel the existence of situ Ning, but the black robed man seems to have really disappeared! What he hid just now was that he could still feel a little breath!


    Is that what the world''s top killers do? Rather smile in the heart secretly vigilant, as expected some door way, can hide own breath so thoroughly!


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t worry about it. He is professional in killing and anti killing! The deep familiarity made him confident that he would win the bet!


    If he was not sensitive enough, he would not have come to situ Ning just now!


    Ning Xiao is on guard. After waiting for almost two minutes, the other side still doesn''t move. Ning Xiao''s eyes flash a ray of light.


    The other party is obviously waiting for an opportunity. Ning Xiao''s defensive posture is also professional. The man in black robe found that he didn''t have a perfect mobile phone meeting, so he had to wait. And so wait to go on, first of all tired will be rather smile! The man in black is waiting for the moment when Ning Xiao is tired!


    Are you waiting for the chance? Then I will create opportunities for you! Rather smile in the heart slightly for a while, then the body some unnatural twist for a while, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, seem to be the whole body taut some uncomfortable. Then in this instant, a murderous gas suddenly stabbed from behind Ning Xiao!


    Can''t you hold your breath? Ning Xiao was a little surprised. Originally, he planned to continue to make his flaws bigger. He was afraid that others would not be fooled, but he couldn''t wait to take the bait as soon as he revealed a small flaw!


    What''s more, what''s the matter with this fierce murderous atmosphere? Before hitting the target, the murderous spirit can''t be suppressed?


    Almost for a moment, Ning Xiao was in a trance. He dodged the stab behind him. Then he clapped his back hand. Instead of facing the direction of the stab, he patted his side!


    With a slap, a fist was directly shaken by Ning Xiao, and the man in black came out from the shadow. Looking at Ning Xiao, he said in a gloomy tone: "how did you find me?"


    "Ha ha, master, your action is too big. My hair is all up. Can I find you?" Ning said with a smile, "then I won the first game!"


    After a long time, he sneered and said, "as I said before, you need to succeed in the assassination to win. You haven''t succeeded yet. What do you win?"


    "So, master, let''s start the second game." Ning Xiao shakes his hand, and the devil''s stick is already in his hand!

 Chapter 759

    The black robed man looked at Ning Xiao''s ghost fog and disappeared in front of him. He had no expression on his face, but he was shocked in his heart.


    The ability that he incarnated in smoke dissipating just now is his natural ability, but now the ability that Ning Xiao exerts, the man in black can be 100% sure, is his natural ability!


    This ability is tailor-made for killers! No wonder this boy has the courage to gamble with me! The man in black suddenly, but then sneered.


    In terms of hidden breath and body shape, he is an expert. He knows exactly what flaws there are after hiding! Just now Ning Xiao was able to stop his sneak attack and assassination, so he naturally had no problem!


    If Ning Xiao didn''t succeed in assassinating him, then this game is a draw at most. It doesn''t matter at all!


    The black robed man sits on the chair and relaxes his whole body. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. However, his mental power is integrated into the vision of the spiritual realm. He travels back and forth in the whole room. As long as Ning smiles and shows a little bit of movement, he can find it directly!


    Ning Xiao said in front of him that his action was too big and his intention to kill was detected by him, but the black robed man didn''t believe that Ning Xiao could hide his murderous spirit! After all, if there is no murderous atmosphere, it is impossible to assassinate people at all.


    After waiting for more than a minute, the black robed man''s eyes coagulated. On his right side, a shadow flashed away. The vision of the spiritual realm also noticed that a wave of spiritual power appeared at that position!


    "Boy, you are still too young!" With a sneer and a wave of sleeves, the man in the black robe directly patted that position!


    As long as Ning Xiao is forced out, then an assassination, Ning Xiao will fail!


    But the spirit power of the black robed man swept through the past, but the position was empty, nothing. The black robed man was stunned, and then the next moment, a hand suddenly appeared, directly fell on the back of his head, tightly attached!


    The black robed man was stiff. At this moment, he felt the huge power contained in that palm. If he was really hit by this palm, his head would be lost! That is to say, if Ning Xiao takes photos, he will suppress his accomplishments to the same black robed people as him, and he will surely die!


    But what shocked the black robed man was that up to now, he didn''t feel half a point of killing! If Ning Xiao didn''t show up, he didn''t even notice! The feeling just now is just a way for Ning Xiao to attract his attention!


    "Master, you lost!" Rather smile head stick on the back of black robe person''s head, light way.


    The man in black froze all over, then he lost his voice and said, "impossible. Why didn''t you kill me? You can''t kill anyone without killing! Because you don''t want to kill him at all! This is against the basic meaning of the assassination! "


    "Who said I didn''t mean to kill? It''s just that I completely restrained my killing intention. When I didn''t kill, my killing intention was introverted. " Rather smile slowly take back palm, light smile way.


    "I don''t believe it! Because this is a contest, you don''t want to kill me at all! It''s a trick The man in black sneered.


    "Master, do you want to try?" Ning Xiao looks at the black robed man looking back at him, and then his eyes coagulate, and his killing intention suddenly breaks out, just like a tsunami, rushing towards the black robed man!


    Once the black robed people stagnated, Rao killed countless people, but such pure killing intention still made the black robed people tense! In other words, he did not see this kind of pure killing with no other emotion!


    Just want to kill you, nothing else!


    This kind of pure killing intention is exactly what the black robed people always want, but they can''t cultivate it!


    Before the black robed man asked, Ning Xiao''s killing intention disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. In a twinkling of an eye, it was restored to the previous harmless appearance of human and animal, which made the black robed man who was resisting Ning Xiao''s killing intention breathe. It was a very uncomfortable feeling of using the wrong force.


    "It''s the killer in the real sense that you can put it in and out freely. If you don''t release your will to kill before you succeed, it''s of no use but to alert your opponent. " Rather smile light smile way.


    At the beginning, he and situ Ning and Xing Tong said the same thing. During this period of time, when they communicate with situ Ning, she has made much progress in refining her own killing intention! The whole person is not cold and more human, but the killing intention is constantly concise and pure. In terms of assassinating skills, it is much better than before!


    Black robed people sitting in a chair, it seems that still can not believe that he actually lost, and lost so thoroughly! His pursuit of Assassin''s way, but it is so easy to be a junior to surpass the past!


    Yes, Ning Xiao may not be able to catch up with him even if he swings his accomplishments, but Ning Xiao is more powerful than him when it comes to the skills and essence of assassins and assassins!


    "In this world, there is a better way to cultivate killers than our organization?" The black robed man murmured, and then his figure flashed, directly catching Ning Xiao, "how do you practice, say!"


    "Master, you lost!" Rather smile not afraid, straight looking at the black robed man under the hood that fuzzy face.


    "Tell me how you practice! Or I''ll kill you! " The breath of the black robed man is a little heavy. He must get this means of refining his killing intention!


    "Why should I tell you? Master, you''ve lost. Let''s fulfill the bet Ning Xiao doesn''t care. If the man in black robe really wants to do it, I''m afraid he can''t leave the gate of heaven! I''d rather smile and bet that the black robed people never dare!


    Ning Xiao was confident, but situ Ning was in a hurry. He grabbed the black robed man''s arm and said eagerly: "father, don''t! Don''t hurt Ning Xiao. I''ll listen to you! "


    "Stinky girl, you go away!" The black robed man is anxious, and the girl is outgoing. Originally, he thought this sentence would not appear on his eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, he still hasn''t escaped


    "Father?" Ning Xiao was stunned and looked at the man in black in front of him. Then he grinned slowly and showed his big white teeth. "It''s my father-in-law! Oh, I really don''t know my family! My son-in-law is rude! If I had known it was my father-in-law, I would have said everything I knew! "


    "Father in law?" The black robed man was stunned, then showed a trace of disgust, "who is your father-in-law! Don''t make up with me


    "Don''t be angry, father-in-law. Don''t you want to know my killer cultivation method? When the time comes, my son-in-law will come and present all the training methods. After all, we are a family! Now can my father-in-law let me go first? " Ning said with a smile.


    "Is that true?" Some people in black robe can''t believe it. No one knows better than him. How precious is this method of hiding and refining murderous Qi, and the killer skills shown by Ning Xiao! It''s so easy to give it to yourself?


    "No matter whether you agree or not, Ning''er, I''m going to make a decision. Then her family, that is my family, can''t afford not to promote her own people? Don''t worry, I''ll do it Rather full of laughter with a guaranteed ticket.


    See rather smile to say of sincerity, the person of black robe slowly loosened a hand. Looking at rather smile, immediately in the heart sneer a, oneself person? Hum, boy, I can''t help you this time, but if you really get to the headquarters, then you can only be my servant! To the headquarters, there are many ways to punish you!


    But the black robed man said to himself, "well, I''ll believe you this time! But you should also know that we are a killer organization, not a good organization. If you dare to cheat me, you will die! "


    "How dare I deceive my father-in-law? After all, your organization may be my force in the future. " I''d rather smile.


    "Boy, ambition is not small." The black robed man''s pupils contracted, sneered, and then shook his sleeves, "so let''s do it today. I''ll go first. Ning''er, you''d better take care of yourself!"


    With that, the black robed man was about to leave, but Ning Xiao grabbed him and said with a smile, "father-in-law, what about the previous bet?"


    "What bet?" The man in Black said coldly.


    "You can''t keep your word! But you promise me that if I win, you will not force Ning''er to be free and do whatever you want! " Ning said with a smile.


    The man in black suddenly became angry and threw his sleeve: "good! that ''s ok! But you have to ask whether situ Ning dares! I really prevent her from being free, will she! Hum


    The voice did not fall, the black robed man is directly turned into a pile of smoke, disappeared.


    After confirming that this guy finally left, Ning Xiaochang breathed a long breath. Behind him, situ Ning seemed to have lost her strength and almost fell down.


    Although she didn''t speak in the whole process just now, she was the most nervous. No one knew her father''s temper better than her. If she was outside, she could be sure that Ning Xiao would have died several times! Because it is in Tianmen, his father has scruples, which makes Ning Xiao live!


    "Ning''er, be careful!" Ning Xiao grabs a step quickly, holds situ Ning and sighs, "can you talk to me? What''s going on? "


    Situ Ning leaned against Ning Xiaohuai, shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "Ning Xiao, don''t ask. You can''t join in this matter. No one can join in. I can do it myself."


    "Nonsense Ning Xiao suddenly rebuked, then helped situ Ning to the bed and sat down, gently put her in his arms, "Ning Er, there are some things you can''t carry alone, you still have me, moon, star pupil, everyone, so many teachers and partners! Although I don''t know why your father forced you so much and what he asked you to do, I know it must be something you don''t want to do! "


    "Then." Rather smile to break Si Tu Ning''s shoulder to lift her, looking at his eyes, serious way, "since you don''t want to, then why do you want to do it! Don''t go against your heart! The heart to the light, then do not let it fall into the dark! If the darkness comes, believe me, I''ll break it


    "What''s the matter, I''ll carry it for you!" Rather smile matchless earnest say.

 Chapter 760

    Situ Ning nestled in Ning Xiao''s arms, gave a bitter smile, and then said: "Ning Xiao, you don''t know, i... I inherit the expectation of our organization, which is also my father''s biggest expectation. It''s not so simple."


    "If it''s convenient, can you talk to me?" Ning Xiao stroked situ Ning''s long hair and said softly.


    "My father is one of the most ambitious leaders of our organization in all ages. He is not satisfied with living in the shadow, not satisfied with being a tool in the hands of others. He wants to develop, put our organization in the open, and become a heavenly power that does not belong to the three sects of the upper heaven!" Situ Ning sighed, "therefore, any obstacle in front of him, he should try his best to be clear. No matter who the other party is, in his eyes, there are only two kinds that can be used and removed..."


    "Including you, it''s all within the available scope, right?" Ning Xiao hugs situ Ning more tightly.


    "Yes." Situ Ning nodded slightly.


    "But have you ever thought that if a killer organization is really put on the surface, then I''m afraid it''s not far from extinction." Ning Xiao sighed in a low voice, "killers are originally a group of people hidden in the shadow. If they are exposed to the light for a long time, they will only die miserably."


    "But my father didn''t want to hide in the shadow all the time. He didn''t want to be the shadow mouse in other people''s eyes." Situ Ning said with a bitter smile, "he has always thought that there is no so-called self destruction. People dare to tell you what to do, just because your strength and status are not high enough. If you are high enough, then everyone will be quiet!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a bullying strategy." Ning smiles and shakes his head, "but according to me, this is not the best way. Why does a killer organization want to be domineering in the world? It can do the king''s way and be the king behind the scenes of the world."


    "Ah?" Situ Ning couldn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, it''s very troublesome to explain this matter. Anyway, the main meaning is similar to your father''s idea, but the method is the opposite. If I contact your organization in the future, I think my idea should be more suitable for you." Ning Xiao touched situ Ning''s long hair and said with a light smile, "I''m quite sure to persuade your father. Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    "Well." Situ Ning said softly, but he didn''t believe it. If her father''s idea could be reversed so easily, there would not be so many things so far


    After a while, Ning Xiao asked softly: "Ning Er, just now your father sneaked into the gate of heaven to find you for what? What does he want you to do? Can you tell me about it? "


    Situ Ning was stunned for a moment, but then he said with a bitter smile: "Ning Xiao, can I consider this matter and tell you again?"


    "It seems that it''s something that makes you embarrassed..." Ning laughs, "it''s OK, when you think about it, tell me again. But I want to tell you that no matter what you do, you just have to do it according to your own ideas. If you think it''s wrong, don''t do it. "


    "Well, I know." Situ Ning nodded.


    But if she doesn''t do it, it''s like betraying her father... Situ Ning sighs in her heart. Forget it, let''s go step by step. As Ning Xiao says, she really doesn''t want to do it at all


    They just hugged each other for a while, until midnight, Ning Xiaocai left. Although situ Ning was still uneasy, she felt much better with Ning Xiao''s guarantee and company. At least, she already knew that he was no longer alone as before.


    Some pressure, really can have a person to share


    Ning Xiao didn''t mention anything to anyone about that night. Situ Ning was just like nobody. Only they knew it in their own heart. Ning Xiao also has to admire situ Ning''s father, an outsider, for being able to sneak into Tianmen, an independent small world that is not outside the world. He can come and go freely and does not disturb any strong people. This sneaking ability is really too strong.


    But Ning Xiao also knows that situ Ning''s father, no matter what his purpose is, will not give up easily. It can be said that the gambling with him is a joke. Maybe for a while, due to his face, he won''t force situ Ning immediately, but it doesn''t mean that he will really let it go all the time.


    No matter the length of time, one day, he will come and continue to oppress situ Ning!


    So Ning Xiao''s next cultivation can be said to be desperate. He must improve his strength in order to protect the people he attaches importance to!


    If the points are not enough, Ning Xiao will not think about the points for the time being. He simply immerses himself in the thunder sea. On the one hand, he leads Lei to practice Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique and pulse breaking technique, and on the other hand, he practices Taiji skills and explosive boxing. When the power is exhausted, he begins to practice directly in the bath of thunder and lightning. He calms down and looks for the lowest level of consciousness.


    All the practices are in full swing and are in the process of integration.


    The process of tempering the body with the power of thunder and lightning has almost become instinctive by Ning Xiao. No matter what kind of action you are doing, the power of thunder and lightning can be automatically transformed and absorbed. As for the pain, Ning Xiao has automatically ignored it


    The result of this desperate effort is that a month later, Ning Xiao''s Yulei body is finally trained! At the moment of training, Ning Xiao''s whole body seemed to sublimate and burst out a warm light like jade. Even the lightning was offset by this light.


    The strength of Yu Lei''s body is amazing to Ning Xiao. It''s almost five to six times stronger than the original silver Lei''s body. The physical strength alone is comparable to that of spirit forging alloy. If Ning Xiao urges spiritual defense, Lin yue''er can only cut a small hole with her inferior spirit falling feather sword, even with situ Ning''s gifted spirit rose dagger, Stabbing Ning Xiao''s body also wastes a lot of energy.


    And the key point is that after Yu Lei''s training, Ning Xiao is finally able to use explosive cloud hand and explosive soft palm freely! Although the explosive soft palm still does some damage to the body. If it doesn''t reply, Ning Xiao will lose his fighting power three times in a row. But as long as he can give out one palm with all his strength, it is an infinite battle for Ning Xiao.


    After all, he''s not a vegetarian. And this period of time desperately contact, Ning Xiao almost every day is to be seriously injured dying several times, so the recovery of life spiral, is also improved to let Ning Xiao surprised.


    After Yu Lei''s physical training, Ning Xiao tries to challenge the fourth layer of Lei Hai directly. After entering, he carries it on his back and blocks the bombardment of three thunderbolts. Half of his right body is completely smashed, but after running the life spiral with all his strength, he has recovered just after less than ten seconds!


    At that time, he was wondering if he could revive as long as he had a bigger piece of meat left... But he didn''t dare to experiment with this. If he couldn''t, he would be wronged


    The thunder and lightning in the fourth layer of Leihai is much stronger than that in the third layer. However, to Ning Xiao''s surprise, what it strengthens is its power, and its quality is still similar to that in the third layer. That is to say, Ning Xiao can''t rely on the thunder and lightning in the fourth layer to continue to practice thunder source quenching. Maybe the fifth layer can, but now Ning Xiao can''t even pass the fourth layer.


    When Ning Xiaoyu practiced thunder, the source of thunder in his body was also stimulated and evolved from a thunder ball to a light cyan crystal ball. All the power of thunder was contained in it, but Ning Xiaoyu knew that the power of thunder was much more powerful than before, Can already support him to cultivate the next few moves of thunder emperor''s anger!


    You know, when Ning Xiao handed over the set of fighting skills of thunder emperor''s anger to Tianmen, he was rated as the top level fighting skill, and it was just a line away from the super level! At that time, he was directly rewarded with 10000 points!


    This set of combat skills is now the highest level of ningxiao cultivation.


    At the same time, when Lei Yuan evolved, little Lei Ji finally woke up after several months of long sleep, which made Ning Xiao overjoyed. Not surprisingly, little Lei Ji didn''t advance, but her power of thunder and lightning is much stronger than before. In a real sense, she has become a small mobile Fort


    And Ning Xiao can feel that little Lei Ji is only half a step away from entering the growth period, and her foundation is very solid. She is as stable as a pagoda. She only needs a little chance to advance directly! What''s missing is just the last bit of natural resources and local treasures!


    Ning Xiao''s own basic strength, which has been cultivated for a long time, has also risen a star and become a shining star.


    Although seeing that the spiritual power has not been improved much, Ning Xiao''s actual combat power has changed a lot more than before he joined Tianmen!


    Now that the expected training results have been completed, Ning Xiao doesn''t plan to continue to work hard. It''s time to earn points. If there are no points, those training fields in Tianmen can''t get in. And Ning Xiao is also very interested in the history books of Tianlu Baolou. If he can go in for a long time, he feels that he can find the answers to many questions!


    As for where to experience and earn points, Ning Xiao has already chosen his goal.


    It''s Tianmen experience secret place, yewang secret place. Tianmen has the largest range, the most complex environment, the most treasures, but the third most dangerous experience secret place!


    There are essential differences between this kind of secret place and Leihai''s. In fact, the secret place of the sea of thunder sources is more like a kind of secret place for cultivation. There is almost no danger if you don''t break into it and act according to your ability, but there are not many natural materials and treasures in it, which is more like accessories.


    Yewang''s secret place, however, is like a place of life and death in the outside world. It''s a place of crisis step by step, but it''s also a place of opportunity step by step. No one knows if they can find any precious treasure or encounter any danger that they can''t fight against next


    But this time, about yewang''s secret place, there is a task of super high points reward. Because this year is just the mature period of cuiyubaoguo, a rare fruit in yewang''s secret place!


    Get a jade fruit, reward is 10000 points directly! This reward strength, let rather smile of courage suddenly grow hair!


    Wealth in danger, do it!

 Chapter 761

    Yewang''s secret place is still very famous in Tianmen, because among the many secret places in Tianmen that can produce a large number of natural materials and local treasures, yewang''s secret place is a relatively low-risk place. Moreover, Cuiyu''s fruits are mature during this period, which has attracted many Tianmen disciples to experience.


    However, when you enter yewang''s Secret realm, you have to have the highest cultivation of Guangyao realm. Otherwise, your safety can''t be guaranteed. Ning Xiao enters the secret realm management hall, and when he is ready to apply to enter yewang''s Secret realm, he is directly rejected


    "I said that my actual combat power is definitely no less than that of he''s body. It should be no problem for me to enter yewang''s Secret realm. Teacher, you can accommodate me!" Rather smile in front of the counter, with the management of the registration is worn through the mouth.


    "No, I''m responsible for your safety. The cultivation requirement for entering the secret place is a hard target. Maybe you have strong fighting ability, but in the secret place, it doesn''t mean that you can survive if you have strong explosive power." The tutor shook his head again and again with a firm attitude¡°


    "Well, what should I do to get into the secret place of yewang?"


    "It''s impossible. Instead of aiming high, you''d better improve your accomplishments safely." The tutor shook his head and advised firmly.


    "I don''t want to be ambitious. Now I need a lot of points to support my cultivation. Only when I enter the secret realm of yewang can I get points quickly!" Rather smile urgent way.


    "Do you still want to fight for cuiyubaoguo? This will make it even more impossible to let you in! " The tutor opened his eyes wide, "your cultivation, go to fight with those native monsters in the secret place, absolutely ten dead! Go back, go back. If you want to earn points, you can see those less dangerous tasks. You can get hundreds of points a day. It''s not less. "


    Ning Xiao touched his mouth for a long time, but it was still useless and extremely disappointed. When he was about to go back to his home and think about it, Yu Changkong didn''t know when he was standing behind him.


    Ning Xiao looked back and saw Yu Changkong standing beside him with a smile. He was overjoyed: "master, I''m going to find you! You help me to talk about the quilt. I want to enter the secret place of yewang, but the teacher won''t let me


    That is to see in long sky, immediately respectfully rise to salute: "see too elder! Please advise your apprentice. You should have been in yewang''s secret place. The situation in it can''t be solved by the instant combat power! "


    Yu Changkong nodded: "I know what yewang''s secret place looks like. Ning Xiao, do you really want to go in and experience?"


    "Bullshit, this is the only way to earn points at this stage!" Ning Xiaolian nodded, "and I have also carefully investigated yewang''s secret place. Although most of the monsters in yewang''s secret place are in Guangyao place, and there are many monsters and shadow beasts equivalent to level five or even level six, I think I can still muddle around in it with my ability. At most, I find that I can''t beat it. Just return it. "


    "With your strength, you can only muddle around in it, but just muddle around. Are you satisfied?" Yu Changkong laughs, "if you want to go in, I can think of a way for you, but my requirement for you is not that you are just a gangster on the periphery. If you want to go in, you must at least bring back a jade fruit for me! Dare you? "


    ¡°£Á£¿¡± Rather smile Leng for a while, immediately ecstatic way, "dare! How dare you! Thank you for your help


    The tutor in the counter is so anxious that he originally intended to let Yu Changkong persuade Ning Xiao to give up this idea. But now, how can it become that Ning Xiao has to die more? Others don''t know, but he knows very well. Cuiyubaoguo is the most precious natural resource and local treasure in yewang''s secret place. It grows in the hinterland of those original monster territory! And the body is to dare to invade in groups, would rather smile a glorious realm, even if the combat effectiveness is strong again? Go in and die?


    "Elder Yu, you can''t do this. You are sending your apprentice to seek death!" The teacher''s nervous voice changed.


    "My own apprentice, I know for myself whether he can do it or not, I has the final say." Yu Changkong smiles, "give him permission."


    Tutor helpless, can only be a sigh, took the identity token that Ning Xiao handed over, bowed his head and began to operate. What else can he do if his master says so? What''s more, as long as you have your own direct tutor''s consent, you can enter all kinds of secret places.


    Even if you want to enter the most dangerous place, the most dangerous secret place that can only be entered by Tianmen solitude, there is no problem.


    That''s the bow operation, but Yu Changkong said to Ning Xiao: "Ning Xiao, you want to give yourself pressure, go in to experience, I won''t stop you, but I''ll tell you first, you go in alone, that''s absolutely not good, you need at least a five person team, so that you can eat well in it."


    "Do you need at least five people?" I''d rather smile.


    "Yes, that''s right. You need at least five people with the same strength as you! But also have to have their own expertise, to ensure that the team does not have any short board is Yu Changkong is serious.


    Ning Xiao''s heart instantly emerged the names of several people, then nodded: "OK, master, I know!"


    "Look at your expression, I think you should already have a candidate, but remember, your basic strength is still a little poor, so don''t rashly move forward in everything, be careful. The scenes in yewang''s secret place can''t be explained completely. Only you go in yourself can you understand clearly." Yu Changkong said with a smile.


    "I see. We must be careful!" Ning Xiao took the token from the tutor''s hand and said, "the apprentice is going to pull the team!"


    With that, he left the hall in a hurry and went to find someone.


    "A face, is that right for you?" The tutor who handled the affairs still couldn''t help saying.


    "The growth of Shunfeng Shunshui is doomed to be not suitable for this boy. Like me, only madness and crisis can make him strong as soon as possible!" Yu Changkong laughs and remembers that he was not crazy and did not survive. If it were not for the crisis of life and death, how could he achieve the reputation of Hercules?


    Ning Xiao left the hall and went straight to Lin yue''er''s and situ Ning''s training positions. After finding the two girls, they immediately nodded their heads and went back to clean up and prepare to start.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, rushed to Leihai without stopping. He stood outside the fourth floor and yelled for a long time with his throat. Finally, he yelled out the ragged fengwuyan.


    After knowing that Ning Xiaola''s team had gone to yewang''s secret place, Feng Wuyan was also very interested. He had been practicing for a long time, and he didn''t fight for a long time. He was itchy and almost hit it off.


    Then Ning Xiao finds Xing Tong and Feng Buli again. Xing Tong is not very interested. She is a little lazy and feels that it''s good now, but Feng Buli is very excited. In his heart, he is also a militant. He immediately agrees Ning Xiao, along with Xing Tong, and makes Xing Tong roll his eyes.


    The last thing is to find one''s own apprentice. When Yun Qingqing comes, Ning Xiao looks for it for a long time and doesn''t find it. At last, he asks how many people he doesn''t know, and then he knows that the girl has gone to the Lord''s house to play with Mo rou.


    When she found this girl, she was training with Mo Rou, and Mo Wuqi was guiding her. When she knew Ning Xiao''s intention, Yun Qingqing agreed, and Mo Rou also said that she wanted to join. Ning Xiao naturally wanted to join. Mo Rou''s strength was well known. The title of blood scholar was not in vain!


    In this way, the number of Ning Xiao''s team has risen to eight directly, and among them, there are three masters who are in harmony with the body. Oh, by the way, yunqingqing''s accomplishments have been rising the fastest during this period of time. Now she has completely stepped into the harmony environment. This progress makes everyone''s eyes drop. Fortunately, after she enters the harmony environment, the growth rate of her accomplishments has obviously decreased, and it tends to be stable at the beginning, instead of explosive promotion.


    When Ning Xiao takes Mo Rou and Yun Qingqing to the entrance of yewang''s secret place, the others have arrived. They are all ready to go, but there is one more person Ning Xiao can''t imagine


    Hao Yun! This wretched fat man is here!


    See rather smile to come over, star pupil a face dislike of kick Hao Yun a foot, curl a mouth way: "here, you want to join, we said all don''t calculate, go to beg rather smile!"


    In fact, Hao Yun doesn''t need to be reminded by Xingtong at all. Hao Yun has already rushed to Ning Xiao, but Mo Rou and Hao Yun are surprised. Although Mo Rou hasn''t been back for a few months, Hao Yun is so jumpy. It can be said that Hao Yun is notorious in Tianmen. Mo Rou doesn''t like the new obscene younger martial brother.


    "Ning Xiao, brother Ning Xiao, let me join your team! I won''t let me into yewang''s secret place by myself. Take me Hao Yun rushes to Ning Xiao and hugs Ning Xiao''s thigh.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Ning Xiao shook his thighs, but he couldn''t get rid of the guy who was stuck like a dog skin plaster.


    "Take me in! I''m absolutely useful to your team! If you think about my ability, when luck comes, you can''t pick up the natural resources and local treasures casually! " Hao Yun holds Ning Xiao''s thigh and says tearfully.


    "Hum..." Ning said with a sneer, "Hao Yun, don''t you know how bad your reputation is now? Want to join my team? What''s wrong with us? You are dreaming


    Hao Yun''s reputation in Tianmen during this period of time stinks to his home. The reason is not only that he has been playing cheap and deceiving, but also that he has a very bad situation, that is to pit his teammates!


    His power doomsday angel, really speaking, should be a very lucky auxiliary skill. It''s very useful. It''s really the kind that can pick up money when walking. Some people also take a fancy to his ability, so they pull him to the secret world.


    But the fact is, Hao Yun is a good hand to pit his teammates! His good luck is only aimed at himself! Often all people are injured and unlucky, and he himself is unharmed, even a blessing in disguise! And then the consequent retribution, but there is a great chance to directly with teammates together with bad luck!


    Several times, Hao Yun''s reputation stinks more than the toilet


    Ning Xiao knows his situation. How can he agree to take him and let him harm himself?

 Chapter 762

    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Hao Yun was stunned, and then said with a depressed face: "it''s not my fault. They cheated first! Take me as a mascot pendant, I don''t want to do anything, I don''t pit them, who? I also want benefits! It''s not in line with my idea to counselle in case of danger! "


    "Anyway, you are notorious. No matter what reason you have, you can''t let me take you!" Ning said with a sneer.


    He made up his mind that he would never take the pit goods with him on the road. Otherwise, he would not know when he would be killed! Yewang''s secret place is no better than others. Any little thing can lead to a disaster!


    Hao Yun has the ability of angel of doom to save his life. Ning Xiao can also rely on the spiral of life, but others can''t!


    "Don''t mention it. I know yewang''s secret place is unusual. I promise I won''t cheat anyone if I go in! Work together! You''d better take me. If you can''t get the team, I can''t get in. Cuiyubaoguo is mature, but it''s a rare chance! " Hao Yun said eagerly.


    "Big chance?" Rather smile sharp found a keyword, eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    Hao Yun seemed to find that he had let slip his words and immediately said, "nothing, nothing. It''s just that he can get cuiyubaoguo and earn a lot of points."


    "Ha ha..." Ning, with no expression on his face, stretched out his hand and tore Hao Yun off his thigh.


    In fact, Hao Yun''s spiritual cultivation is better than Ning Xiao''s, but after Ning Xiao''s cultivation into a jade thunder body, the power is incredible. Rao Shi Hao Yun holds it with all his strength, but Ning Xiao slowly but firmly tears it off his leg


    "I said, I said! I''ll tell you! " Hao Yun yelled, "I can see from the materials of Tianlu Baolou that the formation of cuiyubaoguo is made by the rules of the world in yewang''s secret world. Cuiyubaoguo contains the power of rules of a small world! But the power contained in the fruit is only a small part! If you can reach the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo, you are likely to be able to grasp the causes of yewang''s Secret realm and get through yewang''s Secret realm! And if you can take the opportunity to absorb a lot of rules, it will be of great help to your future cultivation! At least, there will be no bottleneck when you reach the state of extinction! Even those who practice to be venerable can feel ahead of time in the face of the difficulty of incarnation! "


    Ning Xiao also learned from Yu Changkong about some of the difficulties in the follow-up cultivation. If Guangyao realm is to master the right spirit and gather the spiritual network, then harmony realm is to integrate the right spirit into itself and bring the power of the spiritual network back to itself! And the state of solitude needs to gradually integrate all the forces, precipitate in the body, gradually close and contract, until it becomes the only origin. It is silent and has no waves.


    And if you want to step into the venerable, it''s what Hao Yun said earlier, to incarnate. That is to say, the origin representing all the power of oneself will be exploded and turned into a world in the body. The inner world and the outer world echo and circulate with each other. This is the venerable one!


    I don''t know how many masters of Nirvana have been defeated in this step of incarnation. Some people can''t take this step all their lives and can''t open the origin in their body.


    Now Hao Yun actually said that in this wild King''s secret place, absorbing the world power of that wild King''s secret place, it is possible to realize the incarnation in advance! This alone, will let how many people break the head!


    "Is that true?" Ning Xiao''s tone is very serious, and he stops tearing Hao Yun.


    "It''s really a shock. I''m lying to you. It''s a puppy!" Hao Yun''s fat brain is like a chicken pecking rice.


    Ning Xiao looked at his sincere expression, and suddenly sneered: "but it''s not easy to find the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo, is it? Also, how to absorb the power of the world? What do you say? "


    After a little pause, Ning said with a smile: "besides, there are so many people in Tianmen who have never found that kind of record. Why do you know? Are you fooling me? "


    Hao Yun had a wry smile and sighed: "brother Ning Xiao, you know my powers. When I went in to search for information, I first gave myself two big mouths. I wanted to use my powers to find some secret and unknown information. Then I found this record in the corner of a bookshelf... Really, I didn''t cheat you! For this reason, I also fell a pit! As for the first two questions you mentioned... "


    Hao Yun blinked and said with a smile, "yes, I know. There are records in that record, but you have to let me keep some capital, don''t you? If I tell you everything, what can I do if you go straight across the river and tear down the bridge? "


    Several other people also heard their conversation and looked at each other. Then they would rather look at the crowd with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, what the fat man said is really attractive, but his character is not credible. Let''s vote and raise our hands if we agree to take him in!"


    Feng Wuyan was the first to raise his hand: "I think it''s OK. If the fat man is deceiving, when he meets any danger, throw him out directly!"


    "If it''s true, we''ll make a lot of money!" Mo Rou also raised her hand.


    Star pupil is repeatedly shaking his head: "how much ability to eat how much rice, I feel fat even if it is true, we can not get to that place, too dangerous! I don''t agree to take him to death! "


    Fengbuli pitifully looks at Xingtong and wants to raise his hand. But Xingtong stares at him. Fengbuli can only put down his hand with a bitter smile.


    "If Shifu agrees, I agree!" Yun Qingqing said with a smile, some heartless.


    "Haha, me too. I don''t think it matters. If you agree with me, I agree with you." Lin yue''er also throws the decision to Ning Xiao.


    Situ Ning said: "if what fat man said is true, I think I can try it, but fat man''s character is not trustworthy. I''d rather laugh. You decide!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly a face of bitter smile, three people all give the decision to him, plus their own, it is a vote veto, Feng Wuyan and Mo Rou stare at him, star pupil also look at him viciously, Ning Xiao raised his hand to pat his forehead, sigh: "you so trust me, really good?"


    "Ning Xiao, please, you see I have told you all the important news, but no one else told me! Otherwise, it should have spread in Tianmen already! " Hao Yun looks at Ning and smiles pitifully.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning said to Hao Yun: "fat man, if you go in, you dare to pit us, I''ll kill you! If we don''t work together, no one will get that chance! "


    "Of course, of course! Sure, sure Hearing Ning Xiao''s meaning of letting go, Hao Yun nodded excitedly, loosened Ning Xiao''s thigh and jumped up!


    "Ning Xiao, you really are... How can you trust such people! And you are a little too confident Star pupil helpless way.


    And Feng Buli hugged Xingtong''s shoulder with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to be so afraid, Xingtong. I''ll protect you!"


    "Cut, who wants you to protect yourself? Don''t be too slow at that time. Just let Miss Ben come back to save you!" The star pupil one face disdains to Shan open to seal not to leave of hand, hum a voice way.


    "Then it''s not too late. Let''s go in now!" Feng Wuyan can''t wait.


    So Ning Xiao led a group of nine people to the building containing the entrance of yewang''s secret place.


    The entrance of yewang''s secret place is a huge color space vortex with a diameter of more than 10 meters. Around the vortex, a hall is built in Tianmen, which is convenient to guard the yewang''s secret place and also to register the entry personnel.


    Ning Xiao has obtained permission. After checking his identity token, the person in charge of the guard put them in.


    Nine people stand in front of the huge color space whirlpool, are a little nervous. After all, what we want to enter is the famous secret place of yewang. No one knows what danger we will encounter in it. It''s impossible not to be nervous.


    "Before you enter, I repeat, you all listen carefully." A tutor at the side said seriously, "because there are a lot of people going in and out of yewang''s secret place during this period, many of the original monsters are gathered near the entrance. Maybe you have to face the attack when you go in. I advise you not to love fighting. You should get together immediately, and then break through quickly, OK?"


    The original monsters in the secret place can''t break through the space vortex, but it doesn''t prevent them from waiting. The maturity of cuiyubaoguo has attracted Tianmen''s attention. During this period, there are a large number of people coming in and out. Those original monsters are not single celled creatures without a brain, and it''s normal to gather together.


    All of them nodded, and Hao Yun subconsciously shrank behind Feng Wuyan. Ning Xiao glared at him, and then he stood back.


    "Are you ready? If you''re ready, go in!" The tutor nodded, indicating that he could start.


    A few people take a deep breath, and then step forward at the same time to enter the space vortex.


    It''s just a flower in front of people''s eyes. What appears in front of people''s eyes is a dense forest, and the countless half human tall but extremely ugly humanoid monsters gathered on the forest clearing!


    There are nearly a hundred!


    Hao Yun was startled: "Damn, you don''t need such a warm welcome! How come so many people are gathered


    "It''s the bloody dwarves. Join hands and break through!" Ning Xiao knew about the monsters that would appear in yewang''s secret place. Seeing these strange and ugly monsters, he immediately recognized their species!


    Bloody dwarf, the strength of a single body is between the quasi Guangyao realm and Guangyao realm, but the speed is extremely fast, and the weapons and hands have toxins. If they are hit, they will have a strong paralyzing effect! What''s more, this kind of monsters are extremely skillful in hunting and hunting, just like wolves!


    If they were to delay, it would be bad, the only way is to break out as soon as possible!


    Almost at the beginning of Ning''s joke sound, the nine people quickly gathered together, took fengwuyan as the breakthrough arrow, and rushed out of the bloody dwarf''s encirclement!

 Chapter 763

    These bloody dwarfs are also worthy of being wolf like monsters. After seeing Ning Xiao''s sudden appearance, they were stunned for only a short moment, and then they were ejected from the ground one by one. Just in a flash, they formed an encircling net, waving short spears or knives in their hands, squeaking and screaming. They killed Ning Xiao.


    Hundreds of bloody dwarfs, only to the waist of the people, but they formed five completely different encirclement nets, which sealed the way of the nine people in an instant!


    "Kill Feng Wuyan roared, and a blue flame came out of the weapon flash thunder gun in his hand, stabbing out more than ten guns in an instant!


    Those bloody Dwarfs'' movements were also very fast, and they could keep up with the speed of the wind. The weapons in their hands stiffly blocked the long gun of the wind. After they were infected with the fire, they did not hesitate to throw away the weapons directly.


    A round of attack, actually did not kill a bloody dwarf, just let the encirclement appear a moment of deformation, it is useless!


    "Use range skills! Let me do it Lin yue''er was surprised, and then the purple and golden flame ignited all over her body. Behind her, the figure of Huofeng and red flame leijiao flashed away, directly fused!


    "The shadow of the earth! Dragon and Phoenix! Thunder and fire Lin yue''er drank, and then the purple and golden flames swept out in an instant, turning into a sea of burning fire, covering the surrounding area of tens of meters!


    "Zhizhizhi..." countless bloody dwarves roared in pain in the fire, but even if they were on fire, they were brave and fearless to kill people!


    Although Lin yue''er''s flame successfully hit, it couldn''t kill instantly. These bloody dwarfs still didn''t die!


    "The wind blows, the blade strangles!" Yunqingqing see this scene, is also a direct hand!


    Hands a minute, a gust of wind blowing out in an instant, beyond the crowd, it is directly turned into a violent whirlwind, all the bloody dwarfs package!


    The wind helped the fire, and the fire on the dwarves became more vigorous, but before they were burned to death, the violent storm turned into a sharp blade and cut their bodies!


    A piece of purple blood streamed out, hundreds of dwarves, in such a moment, directly died more than half! Some of the unfortunate ones were cut into pieces directly. Only those dwarfs who happened to be behind a few companions escaped the disaster!


    The encirclement was broken instantly, and the rest of the dwarves were burned to death. When people saw this, they just didn''t run away. They came back to chase and kill these dwarves. In just two minutes, they killed all the dwarves here!


    After the end of the battle, the expression of Xiang yunqingqing has changed completely!


    They all know that Yun Qingqing is Ning Xiao''s apprentice, but in their feeling, since Yun Qingqing is Ning Xiao''s apprentice, this skill should not be very good, and usually they don''t practice together, so they don''t know each other''s strength, but such a battle, it all depends on Yun Qingqing''s move!


    In one move, she solved most of the bloody dwarves. Even when she chased the rest of the dwarves, she did one move, and she did it twice! Even the speed is faster among the people!


    This is terrible!


    "Miss Yun, I admit that I underestimated you before!" The wind has no inflammation, quick person quick language, direct blunt cloud clear arched hand apology way.


    At the beginning, he was a cloud Qingqing who was brought by Ning Xiao to help him pick up the cheap money. Unexpectedly, he was still a powerful helper who was not inferior to Ning Xiao!


    "Ah ha ha, it''s OK. I don''t have any great skills. When I meet someone with strong strength, I still have to rely on your martial uncles and uncles!" Yun Qingqing said with a smile.


    But rather smile is toward Lin yue''er looked in the past, he did not expect, Lin yue''er''s strength is actually progress to this point!


    Although it has been several months since I met Lin Yueer again, Ning Xiao hasn''t seen her move yet. Although he knew from the breath that Lin yue''er had stepped into the glorious realm, he did not expect that her actual combat effectiveness was so strong!


    It''s not only the double attachment of Huofeng and red flame leijiao, but also the development of the real body of the shadow of the earth. It''s just the collective burning of fire and the attachment of so many bloody dwarves. It keeps burning at such a high intensity, and there is no fatigue after the end. We can see how exaggerated Lin Yueer''s strength progress is!


    You know, when they separated, Yuer was almost a useless person. Even if she recovered, her cultivation didn''t reach the spirit star realm, but now not only her cultivation has advanced to the glory realm, but her combat effectiveness is so strong!


    It''s just over two years! Even in Tianmen, the conditions of cultivation are much better, but it is enough to show how hard Lin Yueer has worked during this period!


    "Yuer, have you worked hard in the past two years?" Rather smile some distressed said.


    Lin yue''er was stunned, then reacted and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s OK, I can''t let you work hard alone, and then I''ll drag you behind?"


    Si Tu Ning also said with a smile: "I''d rather smile that you have been caring about your self-cultivation all the time. That''s because I didn''t see Yueer''s hard work. I''m not as good as her."


    "Oh, sister Ning, what are you talking about! What else can our sisters say? " Lin yue''er took situ Ning''s hand and said, "it''s not to be left behind by this guy! I thought I finally surpassed him. I didn''t expect that this guy would become so powerful when we met! It''s a lot of pressure! "


    Smell speech Si Tu Ning also smile: "but, I think Ning Xiao you lost the chance of Linglu, strength will be dropped a lot, at most to Tianmen after catch up, did not expect to the end, unexpectedly still in front of us!"


    "I want to protect you. If I''m not strong enough, how can I protect you?" Ning laughs and takes the hands of the two girls.


    Hao Yun couldn''t see it any more. He said with a black face, "Xiu en loves to die quickly. Can you stop being sour? Get out of here. Aren''t you afraid to be besieged later? "


    When Hao Yun said that, several people immediately responded. Indeed, there are so many bloody dwarfs dead here, and the bloody gas will soon attract a bunch of other monsters. If they don''t want to be besieged, they have to leave immediately.


    "Go, go! Hao Yun, didn''t you say there was a road map to the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo? You lead the way Rather smile without hesitation.


    Who knows, Hao Yun takes out a map from his storage ring and throws it to Ning Xiao: "there is no road map, only the location of the location. How to get there, you team leader make a decision!"


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect Hao Yun to give him all the maps so directly. He was stunned for a moment, but he changed his outlook on the fat man. He knew that Hao Yun had completely believed in himself.


    At the moment, he didn''t show any affectation. He picked up the map and looked at it. Then his face turned black: "fatso, I thought you trusted me. It turned out that you were just giving me a challenge."


    The location indicated on the map is very clear, but the hell is, the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo is actually the deepest place in yewang''s secret place! From their entrance position, they almost want to cross the whole yewang secret place!


    And Ning Xiao knows that yewang''s secret place is vast. Even if they don''t meet any monsters, it will take them at least half a month to cross it with their feet! Not to mention all kinds of monsters and exotic animals that we are destined to meet along the way!


    Fighting, healing, even detour, without two or three months, it is impossible to get close to that area! And God knows what''s waiting for them in that area!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that there will be no powerful monster guarding this birthplace!


    "Dead fat man, you are really a fool!" Ning Xiao stares at an eye, immediately wave a hand, "go, we withdraw first, arrive a safe place, discuss route again next!"


    A few people smell speech immediately is to rise to set out, walk toward the forest in front.


    As far as the field is concerned, except for Lin Yueer and Yun Qingqing, all the people present are experts. They soon found a stream to clean it.


    However, after wandering around the stream, Hao Yun came back to tell the public that this place is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s a drinking place for strange animals and monsters! He just found at least 30 different footprints on both sides of the stream!


    However, after a little cleaning up, the people moved again. According to the map prepared by Ning Xiao in advance about the periphery of yewang''s secret place, he finally found a shelter left by his predecessors before dark.


    It''s a big tree that nearly twenty people can hold!


    The inside of the tree has been hollowed out and becomes a ready-made tree house. And the point is, this tree is still alive, growing all the time! So the original one room tree house has now been developed into a three storey building with nine of them. It''s more than enough!


    As long as you close the door of the tree house and start the rune array to cover the breath, you can''t find them in the belly of the tree, no matter they are monsters or beasts!


    When he saw this tree house, Hao Yun was crying with joy! In this wild King''s secret place, there are crises everywhere! If there is no such shelter, he does not know how to spend the night!


    Originally, he was thinking about the great benefits recorded in the ancient books, and he wanted to seek wealth in the insurance, but he didn''t expect that the wealth had not even seen Mao, and the insurance had already met several times


    When he was walking on the road before, he saw a purple Mandolin grass under a big tree. He was overjoyed. After greeting Ning and laughing, he ran to collect it happily, but he didn''t reach out yet. From behind the big tree on the side, a giant snake with the same thickness as his body was bitten like a flash of electricity!


    If Ning Xiao didn''t move fast enough, Hao Yun would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die... What depressed Hao Yun most was that the purple mantra herb was taken away by Ning Xiao as a reward for saving his life. The fourth level spirit beast that he killed was also taken away by Ning Xiao as a prey


    Hao Yun was scared to death, but Mao didn''t get one!


    Yewang''s secret land is a good treasure land, but it is also a dangerous treasure land. It is full of treasures and crises! It''s just that Hao Yun feels that Youning is smiling. It seems that it''s hard for baby to make a boundary with himself

 Chapter 764

    That night, a group of nine gathered on the bottom floor of the tree shelter, lit the magic lamp, and began to discuss around the two maps.


    There are two maps, one is the map of yewang''s secret place purchased by Ning Xiao from Tianmen secret place management office, and the other is the treasure map about the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo copied by Hao Yun.


    They have to discuss and decide the route.


    On Hao Yun''s map, there is only the location of the treasure and the general map. There is no information about the distribution of monsters at all. Ning Xiao''s map is much more detailed.


    Two maps refer to each other, in order to maximize the safety of the line.


    However, when it comes to the recorded terrain, there are some subtle differences between the two maps. Fortunately, the difference is not big, and it is still within the acceptable range. It should not affect the route formulation.


    "Let''s talk about it. How can we get there?" Ning Xiao knocked on the wooden table and said to everyone.


    "As I say, whatever else, just go straight along the straight line, not that the straight line is the shortest, just find the baby and come back directly!" Feng Buli said carelessly.


    The star pupil smell speech immediately rolled a white eye: "are you stupid?"? What do you think you are? Push it flat? You are looking for death


    From their current position, if they go straight through yewang''s secret place to the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo, then they have to pass through three monster settlements and two high-level alien territories. If they come hard, unless they have the power of the venerable!


    "Speaking of this..." Lin Yueer elbows on the table, some doubt way, "I said dead fat, you have got this treasure map, why don''t you directly find your master, or give it to the clan, in this way, it''s much more convenient than you think of a way to risk looking for it yourself?"


    Fat man''s master, Tujiang River, is also the strength of venerable level. It''s not difficult to take fat man through many difficulties.


    "This..." the bottle is a little embarrassed and doesn''t talk.


    See him this appearance, rather smile still can not understand his idea? Immediately eyes turned over, not angry way: "this guy greedy! How much benefit can he get if he gives it to his master or clan? His other senior brothers and sisters always have to leave, don''t they? This guy wants to eat it alone


    "Why, I can''t. It''s the benefit I got. I want to take more, can''t I? Nine of us are better than a hundred and ten? " Hao Yun blushed and hummed.


    "Strength is not high, appetite is not small!" The star pupil curls a mouth, despises a way.


    "Are we going to discuss the route?" Hao Yun doesn''t want to get entangled in this issue. It''s really his greed.


    Returning to the topic, Ning Xiao rubbed the two maps and said to the crowd, "it''s certainly not feasible to go there directly, but if you detour all the way, it will take too long. After all, this is a dangerous wild King''s secret place. So I think we should combine the two. "


    Pushing the two maps to the middle of the table, Ning pointed with a smile and said, "you see, if we go straight, we will first encounter a strange beast''s territory of at least seven levels. I''m afraid we are not rivals, so we''ll go around this place! Go this way


    With that, he slipped his finger, crossed an arc and put it on another circle of strange animal territory: "let''s go straight into this strange animal territory! According to the records, this is the peak of the fifth level. At most, we have just stepped into the territory of the sixth level. When we deal with it, we will be safer. "


    "Then why not just go around here?" Hao Yun asked strangely. For him, it''s better not to provoke an enemy.


    "Because it''s not worth it!" Ning Xiao explained, "if we go around here again, we need to spend at least ten more days. As I said earlier, the longer the time, the more variables."


    Feng Wuyan looked at the two maps and suddenly said, "I think I understand what you mean. After passing through this strange animal territory, we can pass directly outside a monster colony, go south along this hilly area, go around from the outside, and go straight here! "


    Feng Wuyan pointed to a monster colony: "and this place is a small tribe of the monster rock giant. Although the rock giant has high attack defense, its speed is very slow. Even if we break through by force, at our speed, we should be able to break through without much fighting! "


    "Yes, that''s right!" Ning nodded with a smile, "next we''re going to break through this rock giant settlement. But it''s also very dangerous. Although the rock giants are slow and not very intelligent, their strength is equivalent to that of high-level to the peak of Guangyao realm! Once we are in continuous combat, we are not in the ascendant! Although these monsters fight alone and will not cooperate, they also live in groups. It''s normal for a small tribe to have thousands of rock giants! "


    "Thousands?" Lin yue''er spat out her tongue.


    "High level of glory!" Hao Yun said bitterly, "do you have to rush up? I don''t think we can fight... "


    "Yes, I can''t fight, but as long as I''m not surrounded, I can escape!" Ning nodded with a smile, "this level, we absolutely do not love to fight, once we start, we just rush to it, do not give those guys time to react. The monsters in yewang''s secret place have a sense of territory. If we rush through their territory, the rock giant will give up chasing soon, and we will be safe. "


    "What''s next? Behind is a large colony of monsters. Let''s make a detour? " Situ Ning looked at the map and asked.


    "It''s a detour, and it''s the most dangerous one." Ning nodded with a smile, "this settlement is the settlement of cheating demons. Do you know what I mean?"


    They nodded and understood.


    Fraud demon, can be said to be one of the most difficult native monsters in yewang''s secret place. The individual strength of each deceptive demon is not strong, and the strongest one will not surpass guangyaojing Sanxing, but it is the most cunning and cunning monster. Its intelligence is extremely high. Besides being unable to communicate, it is not inferior to human beings in playing tricks! He is good at setting traps and psychological deceptions to deceive human beings and make them fall into dangerous Jedi.


    Moreover, although the deceptive demons also have a strong sense of territory, their individuals often move in a large area around the territory. Once they find humans or their prey, they will quietly inform their companions. If you don''t find enough in time, you will be surrounded by them when you react.


    Therefore, although the specific territory of the deceptive demons is delineated on the map, we don''t know how large the scope of these damned monsters is. Even if they make a detour, we don''t know whether they just brush the edge of their territory.


    "When you go through this period, you must be alert enough. If you find cheating demons, you need to solve them quickly and never give them the opportunity to follow and give them information." Ning said with a smile.


    "In this period, I, Xingtong and ningxiao you can act as scouts, wandering around the outside of the team to explore, find the fraud demon, and solve it directly." Situ Ning nodded.


    In terms of concealment and search, among the nine people present, only three of them were able to do it, and they were professional.


    "I think so, too." Ning nodded with a smile, "then, there are two plans. First of all, we have successfully broken through the territory of the deceptive demon. Then we will go straight to the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo. Along the way, there is no instruction. The development and exploration of the map will only go to the periphery of the deceptive demon territory. There is no clear line. So we need to explore and be careful all the way. "


    "Second, if there is no successful breakthrough, then I don''t know what will happen, and no one knows what tricks the crafty deception demon will have to deal with us, so I plan to directly retreat and break through, and make a detour to this high mountain area." Ning Xiao pointed to a high mountain on the map, "here, the deception demon doesn''t like the cold. As long as we go up the mountain and reach above the snow line, the deception demon will never catch up! If there is too much confusion in the battle, we will be separated. The highest peak of this mountain is our meeting place. "


    "Yes!" Feng Wuyan nodded.


    "It''s better not to be separated." Hao Yun said with a wry smile, "I remember that the most favorite thing of cheating demons is to eat human flesh alive. If they catch them, they will still be clean and comfortable..."


    "Fatso, what are you talking about! Even if you''re caught, you''re caught! So much meat, I''m sure I like it very much! " Star pupil disdain of say.


    Hao Yun was about to speak when suddenly the whole treehouse vibrated. There was a dull sound of impact outside, as if something was hitting the treehouse.


    All the people''s faces suddenly changed. Hao Yun''s face turned white and stammered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s attacking!" Ning Xiao''s face was a little ugly. "Doesn''t it mean that this tree house can effectively isolate the breath? I checked just now. The rune array has been activated! "


    "Dong!" There was another crash, and everyone was sure that it was not an accident. Something hit it, but something was attacking the tree house!


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xiao is depressed. It''s very clear on the map that if you stay in this kind of shelter, as long as you don''t take the initiative to leak your breath, you won''t be found by monsters or other animals. What''s the calculation now?


    "Did any of you just let out the breath? Or leave your own breath around the outside? " It''s another bump. Ning Xiao hears a creaking sound from the tree house, and suddenly says.


    You look at me and I look at you. After a long time, Feng bulishan raised his hand and said, "that... I... Peed outside the tree house in front of me..."


    Ning Xiao immediately covered his face. This man is really reckless! You have to pee. I don''t know how to run away!


    "You''re killing me now!" Ning Xiao saw that cracks appeared on the side of the tree house that was hit, and his face suddenly changed, "pay attention to meet the enemy, prepare to start!"


    Before the words came down, the tree house roared and was lifted up in the sound of crunching and collapsing

 Chapter 765

    Two huge animal heads and a bald man in a black cloak appeared outside the opened tree house. Looking inside the tree house, they all looked like cans that were hard to open.


    But rather laughs several people to see them, actually is the facial expression big change!


    This time is still outside activities, but also stay with the beast, the bald man identity needless to say also know! This is a sixth order beast in human form!


    They were attacked by two five level beasts and a six level beast in human form!


    "Ah ha ha, lucky, there are nine humans! Today''s Supper is ready! Do it The bald man laughed excitedly and waved his hand suddenly!


    Two five level beasts also gave out a strange roar of excitement, a pig head, a wolf head, is not polite to the tree house stretched in!


    The body of the fifth level beast is huge. When two heads stretch out into the tree house, the huge space will be full. The stinking breath will come from the mouths of the two beasts!


    Needless to say, the crowd scattered like lightning and ran out of the tree house. The two monsters opened their big mouths and bit the furnishings in the library into pieces!


    "The wind is not burning! Let''s deal with that six step guy! Mo Rou, Qingqing, you two lead a team, separately deal with the two heads of five levels, don''t give them cooperation! " Ning Xiao''s Yanmo stick has already burst out with bright red light. The real body of wind and thunder appears and rushes to the bald man in the sky, "Hao Yun, don''t care about the subsequent retribution. Open up all your abilities for me and save the field at any time!"


    Feng Wuyan didn''t say a word. He was faster than Ning Xiao. He rushed to the bald head first. The lightning on the lightning gun was bright and stabbed at the bald head!


    Good luck is a side embarrassed Dodge, while roaring: "I come to deal with the sixth level with you! The five steps are too big to pit! "


    After that, the fat man slapped himself without hesitation. He was very fierce, and his nose was bleeding. But the next moment, his body was lit up with a strange twist. The whole fat body was on the ground and rushed towards the bald man!


    As a sixth level beast, the bald man doesn''t care about these people. Facing the long spear of fengwuyan, he laughs, and then waves it with one hand. He wants to block the spear of fengwuyan, but what he didn''t expect is that when he hits the long spear of fengwuyan, his hand suddenly slides and doesn''t open it!


    Bald heart a surprised, this is how to return a responsibility? There should be no possibility of slipping at all! But can''t tolerate him to think carefully, the long gun of the wind without inflammation, has stabbed directly to his heart!


    "Drink!" The bald man yelled angrily, and his body suddenly burst out of the yellow brown light. His hands closed, and the rich light turned into two crystal palms, which trapped the long gun of fengwuyan firmly!


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao was shocked. Hao Yun''s ability was unreasonable. It was just like a bug. He said that the influence would be affected. As long as anything with a certain probability was put on him, it could be magnified infinitely!


    What this guy affects is not the other side, but the probability event itself!


    Feng Wuyan''s long gun was trapped, and he immediately began to struggle to break free. He wanted to shatter the crystal palm. The bald man''s face was ugly. While maintaining the crystal palm, he wanted to attack Feng Wuyan and kill him with one hand!


    In terms of cultivation, the alien beast in human form is equal to the harmony of human body. However, the unique physical advantage of Qi and its fighting instinct are much stronger than human beings! It''s a six level beast in human form. It''s better to fight alone than to fight with the top of the body!


    If the wind is not strong, it will be strong. But if we deal with this bald man alone, we will only be defeated. It''s only a matter of time


    But now, fengwuyan is not a person!


    Ning Xiao is holding the yama stick. Chengfeng Wuyan attracts the attention of the sixth level beast. He starts the ghost fog directly and comes to the bald man behind him quietly. Then he is in trouble suddenly!


    "Popeye!"


    Has reported and, rather smile''s palm directly patted that bareheaded behind the heart above, the violent cloud hand''s strength, like the mountain hutsunamis general impact but go!


    In fact, in terms of the lethality, the explosive soft palm should be more powerful, but the other side is a sixth level monster. I''d rather laugh than think that I can smash his body with one explosive soft palm! Instead of this, it''s better to use explosive cloud hand to cause injury in his body and delay it!


    At the moment when Ning Xiao attacked his body, the bald man finally reacted. There was a look of surprise on his face, and then he drank violently. All his spiritual power gathered on his back, like a heavy shield, to resist Ning Xiao''s attack!


    In the end, it is worthy of being a sixth level beast. Even if it is just the spirit power mobilized in a hurry, it still consumes most of Ning Xiao''s power of cloud hand. After breaking through the spirit power of body protection, it can only slightly shock the bare head and viscera, and the damage is almost negligible!


    However, ningxiao''s sneak attack is still successful. The bald head defends ningxiao, but it can''t stop the crazy action of fengwuyan. Just for a moment, the crazy and trembling lightning gun breaks the crystal palm of the besieged hand, and then burns a blue flame towards the bald man!


    This time, the distance was so close that the bald man finally had no time to resist. He could only turn a little sideways. The lightning gun pierced through the spirit power of body protection and stabbed a blood hole in his shoulder!


    But the blue flame of fengwuyan could not be infected. It just burned for a second or two and was put out by the spirit power of the bald man in time. After all, there is still a big gap in basic cultivation


    "Two young people, you''ve pissed me off!" The bald man snorted angrily and then glanced aside.


    His two younger brothers are also surrounded by people. As a fifth order beast, they are suppressed at the moment! Those three human beings in a group, actually hit his little brother, almost no fight back!


    "Two wastes!" The bald man scolded angrily, then the blood hole on his shoulder wriggled and soon healed. Looking at Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan, he grinned, "are you ready to be eaten by me? Two damned human beings


    Ning Xiong didn''t speak yet, but Hao Yun didn''t know when he suddenly jumped up and went straight at the six level beast, roaring: "there are three of us here! Don''t ignore me


    "Hum, I want to die!" Seeing Hao Yun coming, the bald man didn''t care. In his opinion, the fat man in front of him, but the one with the weakest breath and the best bullying among the nine human beings, dare to attack himself now? It''s not death. What is it?


    The bald man raised his palm and patted Hao Yun with one hand. But what he didn''t expect was that he just patted his palm, and the fat man seemed to have foresight. He staggered in the air and let his body move a little bit to the side. The bald man used the old move, but he didn''t have time to change his move. He watched his palm and the fat man pass by!


    This fat man is weird! This idea flashed through the bald heart, but the next moment, the fat man flew a punch, but it directly hit the bald waist!


    He was shocked by Ning Xiao''s explosive cloud hand and stabbed a blood hole by Feng Wuyan, but he didn''t show any pain. However, when Hao Yun hit the blow, he suddenly took a breath of cold air and walked back several meters like lightning. His face turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan are all stunned! How did the fat guy do it? The punch just now is not a powerful skill at all. It''s just an ordinary one!


    "Haha, I''m lucky. I hit him with one punch just now, which was his original injury." Hao Yun said with a smile when he saw that they looked like the devil.


    Two people are relieved, but the bald head on the opposite side is shocked and inexplicable: "you... How do you know the specific location of my secret injury?"


    "I don''t know, but I can hit it! Good luck, no way Hao Yun was smiling, and his body was still covered with a strange and twisted light.


    Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan look at each other, and then Ning said with a smile: "fat man, you are the main attack, I and Feng Wuyan cooperate with you, and strive to kill him!"


    Hearing this, Hao Yun whispered, "do you think I have no price? This is the sixth order beast! Really rely on my ability to kill directly, in the next few days I''ll be ready to drink cold water to stuff my teeth! I''m willing to cooperate, but he can only die in your hands! "


    "That''s OK!" The wind has no inflammation to nod, "rather smile, that we go up! See for yourself, fat man


    With that, Feng Wuyan has rushed out again. The flash of thunder gun flashes, and turns into a cold star in an instant, and goes towards the bald head!


    Ning Xiao is not polite. The power of the thunder source in his body is mobilized. With a wave of his hand, it has shrunk by more than half, but the firmer thunder palm comes out of his hand and slaps hard at the side of his bald head!


    "The younger generation deceives people too much!" The bald man roared angrily. His hands were full of Tan light. When he was about to attack, he suddenly found that the fat man on the other side was smiling at him. Then the hidden wound on his waist was a sudden pain!


    A mouthful of blood came out again, and the spirit power just gathered was lax in an instant, but the next moment, the long gun of fengwuyan and the anger of leihuang, who was still smiling, had already fallen on him!


    A few blasts in succession!


    The bald man was blown out of the tree house and hit it. He vomited blood violently. Half of his body was torn to pieces. Between his chest and abdomen, there were bloody holes!


    Take advantage of his illness to his life, rather smile and wind no inflammation without hesitation, directly rushed up again, prepare the result of this a six level beast!


    But the bald man, who was supposed to be dying, suddenly raised his head and showed his hatred in his eyes: "it''s a waste of ten years of hard work than me! I''ll crush you inch by inch! "


    Before his voice fell, the bald man suddenly roared, and the yellow brown light came out of his body, expanding! That breath, is also from the dispirited, to become high spirited again!


    He''s abandoning human form and turning into a beast again!

 Chapter 766

    "I wipe it, it''s a son of a bitch!" Hao Yun cried out in depression.


    It''s not easy to beat the disabled. As a result, people roar and restore themselves. Immediately they are full of blood and come back to life. It''s really irritating!


    Feng Wuyan said coldly: "this guy is going to be crazy. He didn''t step into the seventh level. It''s very expensive for him to turn into a human like beast and recover himself!"


    Just like human beings and the body, when they keep the unity of spirit and power and turn to their own state, if they give up the unity of spirit and power, they can burst out a very strong power in an instant. But in this way, the previous efforts are in vain, and they have to merge again from the beginning. If not, they will fall off the star directly!


    The bald man in front also yelled, wasting his ten years of hard work. It can be seen that he is now back to his original shape. What a huge price!


    But the greater the cost, the greater the power! Ning laughs that they are in danger!


    "You can''t fight! We have to run The wind has no inflammation, calm way.


    "Run away? Where are you going? " Rather smile wry smile a, "big night of, more escape more dangerous!"


    "Stop the bullshit, this guy''s done it!" Hao Yun''s face roared in horror and retreated a few meters in an instant!


    A huge fist, is from the sky, directly hit his position just now!


    The yellow light on the bald man''s body gradually converges, revealing his appearance at the moment. He is actually a huge ape with a height of more than 10 meters and black hair!


    Four canine teeth on the face protrude lips, eyes full of tyrannical yellow light!


    "Great mountain ape devil!" Feng Wuyan''s eyes coagulated and recognized each other''s breed.


    "The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It''s powerful, and it can control earth and rock! Damn it Ning Xiao naturally knows this kind of strange animal. It can be said that it is a very difficult one!


    Hao Yun was embarrassed to dodge, and his voice was full of crying: "Damn, what are you always chasing me for? Help! You two bastards are still watching? "


    Chongshan ape demon seems to have the biggest resentment against Hao Yun. After all, if it hadn''t been for Hao Yun, he would never have fallen to the present situation. As soon as he returns to his original shape, he is chasing Hao Yun and beating him up! If it wasn''t for Hao Yun''s dexterity and his ability, I''m afraid he would have to be smashed into a small pie by his falling fist


    "What''s going on?" Mo Rou, who is dealing with the pig, asks aloud.


    This ape suddenly appeared, let them deal with the strange beast is also like mad general, attack strength more than doubled, completely a desperate posture! Let her still have to deal with star pupil and seal not to leave is a flurry.


    "This is the bald head. We forced him to show his true shape. It seems that the price is very high. Several animals are desperate!" Ning Xiao answered.


    "Can you stop being sarcastic! Help me! I''m going to be killed! " Hao Yun was embarrassed to dodge, but he was taken up by the wind and flew out directly. He rolled around on the ground, got up and continued to flee!


    He doesn''t dare to run far. If he leads this big guy away without help, he will die!


    "What''s the big move? Hurry up! If we don''t kill them, today next year will be our death day! " Hao Yun cried out, and the strange twisted light on his body became more and more powerful!


    Obviously, he can''t pay attention to the retribution behind him. He can only live in front of his eyes!


    Seeing that the fat man really couldn''t hold on, he would rather smile than be careless. He and Feng Wuyan directly attacked the ape demon. But the body of ten meters is the kind of rough and fleshy guy. The harassment attack of the two people can hardly make any effect on it. Ning Xiao comes a little closer and is ready to use a burst soft palm. A sudden rock stab suddenly stabs out of the ape demon and uses Ning Xiao as a chest stab!


    After this guy recovers his original shape, the application of his own ability is almost inhuman!


    "I''ll do it!" Feng Wuyan saw this scene and yelled angrily. He suddenly threw his thunder gun into the sky and yelled, "war skill, the gun of judgment!"


    The bright light of thunder and lightning burst out, and a surge of mental power directly targeted the monkey demon who was still attacking Hao Yun. Immediately, the sky was shining, and a terrible lightning gun with a width of more than two meters and a length of nearly seven or eight meters fell from the sky, directly stabbing the monkey demon on the top of his head!


    The gun of judgment has completely locked the ape demon, which can''t be avoided. However, the ape demon in the heavy mountain is not afraid. With a roar, a pair of huge hairy hands close. On the ground below, two dark rock barriers rise directly, close on its head, and turn into a solid black eggshell to protect him inside!


    The next moment, a black iron fist was smashed out of a piece of lightning and headed for Hao Yun who stopped to check!


    "My God!" Hao Yun''s soul came out and ran away. The rocks and soil on the ground were smashed and splashed. Hao Yun''s whole back was pockmarked with blood.


    "You should hurry up!" Hao Yun ran away and cried without tears.


    Has retribution begun? Why are you staring at me like a big, damned man! Hao Yun was extremely depressed, but he didn''t dare to stop


    On the other side, yunqingqing and situ Ning and Lin yue''er have a turn for the better!


    "According to the plan, Yuer, Qingqing! Get ready to do it Situ Ning dodged the claw of the wolf, and the rose dagger in his hand left a wound on his claw.


    The enemy didn''t concentrate, on the contrary, he hurt himself, which made the wolf beast more furious. With a big mouth, countless tiny spiritual power light spots began to gather in its big mouth!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Situ Ning''s face showed a successful expression, then the light in his eyes suddenly flourished, and he said, "spiritual imprisonment!"


    Two divine lights shot from situ Ning''s eyes and directly hit the head of the wolf like beast. Just for a moment, the wolf like beast''s body was stiff, and the light spot in his mouth was suddenly lax!


    At the same time, Lin yue''er''s hands closed, and a string of five or six diamond shaped Flame crystals shot out of her hands, and instantly fell into the open mouth of the wolf like beast!


    And Yun Qingqing didn''t hesitate. A small remnant wind cannon was instantly condensed. After Lin Yueer''s string of compressed starbursts, he ran into the mouth of the beast!


    The remnant wind gun pushed the string of compressed starburst, directly through the wolf''s throat, into its body!


    Then, there was a dull roar, and the wolf''s body suddenly expanded, and then it could not be stopped. It was directly torn. The storm mixed with fire covered its whole body!


    Just for a moment, the smell of wolf like beast completely disappeared!


    "Well done!"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao couldn''t help but exclaim! Take out one head, then they have a big win at the moment!


    After the mental imprisonment, situ Ning seems to be a little weak and shakes. Lin yue''er and Yun Qingqing want to help her, but situ Ning waves: "it''s OK. I''ll just slow down. You go to help Mo rou. Hurry up!"


    The two women nodded and quickly joined the other side of the battlefield!


    Situ Ning stood in the same place, shaking his head hard. He felt dizzy, which was a little better. It''s not long since she has developed the attack ability of the spirit department. It''s still a bit hard for her to imprison a five level beast in an instant, but it''s still a success. It doesn''t matter to bear some counter attacks.


    That is to say, when the beast condenses the Lingli cannon, he needs to concentrate all his mind, which gives situ Ning a chance. If it is not for this gap, situ Ning can''t succeed at all.


    On Hao Yun''s side, it''s dangerous to be chased. Ning Xiao and he are also attacking the ape demon. But this guy seems to recognize Hao Yun. Even if Ning Xiao and he use some powerful moves, this guy is pure defense. After defense, they continue to chase Hao Yun, regardless of them.


    Hao Yun is going to cry when he is chased!


    He dodged another blow from the ape demon in Chongshan. Hao Yun scrambled to get away, and his fat face twisted: "you damn beast, I''m bullying your grandfather, aren''t you?"


    "Roar!" The ape demon''s eyes were full of tyrannical anger. After a roar, he flew up and kicked Hao Yun hard. At the same time, the ground around Hao Yun was still creeping, and a wave of earth beat Hao Yun hard!


    "If you want to kill me, let''s see who''s going to die first!" Hao Yun was also forced out of the real fire.


    He didn''t want to do it because he was afraid of the next retribution, but now the situation is really beyond his care. Even if the next retribution is to make him a eunuch, he doesn''t care!


    With a heavy stomp, Hao Yun''s weird and twisted light suddenly intruded into the ground, and then the next moment, he saw the ape demon who was kicking. The ground under the sole foot was suddenly broken, and his huge body staggered and fell to the ground with a roar!


    And not only that, it fell off the position, the body just touched the ground, but also directly sink down, half pull the body directly into the ground! Because of the ground subsidence, the trees on the side also collapsed. It''s so undead that a tall tree happened to press on it horizontally, directly locking the remaining arm of the ape demon!


    Before breaking this big tree, the ape demon''s arm will never move!


    And the key is that it falls down in an awkward position, which is very inconvenient to use force. A pile of trees press on it, making it unable to move for a moment!


    As a result, Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan, who are chasing after him, are stunned. They feel a cold sweat on their back. Hao Yun''s power is really terrible! This is completely unreasonable. It looks like a series of accidents, but this accident is extremely fatal!


    "I want you to chase me! I want you to stare at me! " Hao Yun was so arrogant that he jumped back to the ape devil''s brain bag and kicked it in the face. As a result, one of the ape devil''s tusks was kicked off and flew to one side.


    Ape devil eat pain, suddenly crazy roar up! His fangs, the most solid part of his body, were directly kicked off by Hao Yun. We can see how abnormal Hao Yun''s power is!

 Chapter 767

    Hao Yun stood in front of the ape devil''s head and kept punching and kicking, which made the ape devil roar. A monkey''s face swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, nor that he won''t rally his weapon, but that every time he wants to rally his spirit to fight back, he will be directly broken up by Hao Yun with a simple punch and a foot. Even if he wants to rally his strength and struggle to get rid of the shackles of his body, he will also be broken up by Hao Yun. He can''t struggle at all!


    On the other hand, with the help of Lin Yueer and Yun Qingqing, several people finally killed the pig shaped beast, which was already at the end of the crossbow. After that, the breathless people just looked at Hao Yun and beat the ape demon there


    "When is this fat man so powerful?" Star pupil side is panting thick air, side surprised ask a way. There are many wounds on her body. Obviously, the battle just now was not easy.


    It seems that when he saw the end of their fight, Hao Yun beat the ape demon madly and yelled: "what the hell are you doing! Kill this guy! Laozi''s powers have been overloaded. If you continue, do you really want to watch me die of bad luck? "


    All of them responded that Hao Yun was struggling with his powers. Without saying a word, he came forward one after another!


    Because of Hao Yun''s continuous efforts to break up the resistance of the great mountain ape demon, and the unfortunate guy couldn''t move, they were just like killing a pig to be slaughtered, relaxed and happy.


    Finally, when Feng Wuyan''s long gun pierced the heart of the ape demon, the guy gave a grudging roar and finally died on the ground


    After confirming that the ape demon''s breath had completely dissipated, Hao Yunchang took a breath, and the twisted and strange light on his body finally dissipated. Then he shook his body and sat down on the ground


    However, as soon as he sat down, he just jumped up like a spring. His fat ass was dripping with blood, and a wooden thorn with the size of a thumb stabbed his right side of the ass.


    Retribution comes quickly, and it has already begun


    Hao Yun reached out and pulled out the thorn. When he pulled it out, he bared his teeth. The amount of bleeding was huge! When the thorn was pulled out, people saw that the thorn was serrated. The tip was like a fishhook with a circle of barbs


    It''s chilling to think about it!


    "Fat man, are you ok?" Mo Rou asked in a low voice.


    "... it''s OK, it''s just an appetizer..." the fat man gritted his teeth, then opened the storage ring skillfully, took out a can of medicine, and put it on his ass.


    However, as soon as he put it on, the fat man roared again, and his whole body twitched. He held the body of the ape demon on the side of the mountain, but he didn''t fall down. He clenched his teeth and looked at the jar in his hand. A breeze came, and a piece of red paper with the name on it was blown away, revealing the irrigation body below, with three words written on it.


    Chili sauce


    Everyone''s eyebrows twitched


    Mo Zi quietly put away the chili sauce, and then the whole body was trembling slightly, dare not move.


    Rather smile is also can''t see eye, fat man is injured is not light, if he so light stand don''t heal, I''m afraid it can''t hold! But now the fat man doesn''t dare to move at all. He''s afraid that if he moves again, he''ll come to the door


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao took out a healing pill from his side, went to the fat man and said in a soft voice: "fat man, open your mouth, this is Linglu Huashang pill. Take one and reply. It''s not a matter for you to go on like this!"


    Fat man also knows his own situation, but he is really afraid to move now. He has great vigilance for everything. Looking at the pill in Ning Xiao''s hand, he said: "wait, Ning Xiao, are you sure this pill is right? Is it overdue? "


    Rather smile helpless nod: "saw, right, don''t believe you see."


    With that, Ning Xiao took one of the pills in his hand, and then rushed to Hao Yun''s stall.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Yuncai nodded: "Cheng, then you can pop the pill directly into my mouth. Don''t touch me. I''m a little afraid."


    At the moment, Hao Yun is a frightened bird. Just now, he used bad luck too hard. God knows how violent the retribution will come!


    Rather smile helpless, had to put a pill in the hand, and then said: "then you open your mouth, I play over."


    Hao Yun opened his mouth and flicked the pill into Hao Yun''s mouth. But when the pill flew to the middle of the sky, a lump of something suddenly fell from the sky. Unfortunately, it fell directly on the pill, and then it flew into Hao Yun''s mouth


    "Shit!" Xingtong''s eyes were sharp enough to see it all at once. His face changed greatly. He covered his mouth and spat it out


    But it was too late. Hao Yun swallowed it directly, and then savored the taste in his mouth. Hao Yun''s face turned pale


    "No... nothing..." Hao Yun trembled all over, "it''s just bird excrement... It''s good if there''s no poison..."


    Several people look at each other, are to see each other in the eyes of shock and funny meaning.


    Hao Yun''s retribution is more torture than danger, but this kind of torture is really unbearable


    "Now what? We''ll stay here? Just a big war, the smell of blood is so strong, if there are exotic animals or monsters are attracted, it''s bad! " Wind without inflammation sigh airway.


    "But look at Hao Yun. Can he go? I''m afraid that once he moves, he will be pit dead... And if he''s the only one to pit, I''m afraid that this retribution will pit us together! " Lin yue''er also shakes her head, some helpless.


    "I said, you guys, you really can''t leave. Can you wait for my bad luck to pass before you leave?" Hao Yun said in despair.


    "It''s really bad luck for the fat man to walk together." Ning smiles and shakes his head, "we can''t go, just stay here! Here is a six level beast, two five level beasts! Just the residual fighting breath is enough to alert some other beasts. We are on duty in shifts and keep vigilant! At least wait until the wave of retribution for fat people is over! "


    Now that I have come in with Hao Yun, I will be responsible for his life. What''s more, Hao Yun made great efforts and made great achievements in the battle just now. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t be so easy to deal with these six level ape demons!


    On the way to the future, fat man is an absolute killer!


    "Oh, brother Ning Xiao, thank you so much! Thank you so much Hao Yun immediately said thanks again and again, nodded and bowed. But just as he was saying this, he didn''t know how to do it. His tongue was bitten by his teeth. Then his mouth was full of blood, and his tears came down


    Seeing Hao Yun''s misfortune, people can''t help laughing and sympathize with him. The angel of misfortune is more capable than he is. But the price is maddening


    Hao Yun looked at the crowd with tears in his eyes. He really didn''t dare to do anything


    Ning Xiao also has a headache. If Hao Yun is like this all the time, what will they do next? Can it be a one-day tour and go back directly?


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao asked again, "Hao Yun, how long will your bad luck last?"


    Hao Yun shook his head in pain and said vaguely, "I can''t say. If you keep acting and take the initiative to take revenge, it won''t be long. If you wait for retribution to fall back, it''s only a day or two at most. "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaoyan brightened: "that is to say, as long as you take the initiative to bear retribution, you will soon return to normal?"


    "Yes, that''s right... What do you want to do?" Half way through, Hao Yun looks at Ning Xiao in horror, as if he has guessed Ning Xiao''s plan.


    "Don''t be afraid. Anyway, the evil angel power, even if it''s retribution, won''t kill you directly." Ning laughs, "come on, let''s toss him together and get rid of his bad luck as soon as possible!"


    When they heard Ning Xiao''s words, their eyes lit up. Then they looked at Hao Yun and began to be eager to try


    "No, please spare me! It''s really going to kill people Hao Yun knelt down with a crack, and said without tears.


    But what he knelt down didn''t seem to be the right place. A small stone was stuck on the hemp tendon of his right knee. He showed his teeth and couldn''t stand up.


    Then, Ning Xiao''s gang rushed over and began to throw Hao Yun from here to there, and then from there to here


    After a full hour, all kinds of strange unfortunate events that appeared on Hao Yun finally stopped, and people finally let him go.


    However, the Untied Hao Yun''s appearance was too miserable. His whole body seemed to have been crushed over and over again, and he was not as swollen as a human being. He could see countless tiny spines on the exposed skin. His hands and feet had no 20 nails, and there were a pile of tiny stones embedded in the two soles of his feet, which was a great honor, The prisoners who have been subjected to terrible torture


    Angel Tianji has a secret love for him. He just laughed a few times. He just threw him around. All his injuries were caused by various strange accidents in the process of throwing


    After all the retribution, Hao Yun has fainted. This is the real one who is tortured. If he is not in Guangyao realm, even in Lingxing realm, he will be half disabled!


    Put Hao Yun aside, Feng Wuyan and Mo Rou begin to deal with his injury, while Ning Xiao, under the guidance of Liu Rui, begins to refine a batch of pills for Hao Yun''s recovery.


    Other people''s injuries can be recovered by ordinary pills, but Hao Yun''s Retribution just now is different. He has mixed injuries, internal injuries, toxic injuries and even bone fracture. If he wants to make his life lively as soon as possible, it''s necessary to specially refine pills.

 Chapter 768

    After tossing Hao Yun, the others also began to heal themselves.


    Although they were seriously injured, except for one Hao Yun, the others were not seriously injured. With the help of pills, they could recover in one night, but they didn''t care.


    When Hao Yun woke up from his coma the next day, they had already recovered and were dealing with the three beasts killed yesterday.


    Hao Yun moved his body strangely. He knew how much he was hurt this time. Especially when he was suffering retribution last night, she slipped her hand and threw it directly into a piece of poisonous thorns. He didn''t come for a few days. He couldn''t recover. But just waking up from a coma, Hao Yun felt that he had almost recovered.


    Especially in the body of the poison, as if never appeared.


    Without speaking, Hao Yun silently looks at Ning Xiao.


    He looked at the gag, is a heartless dead fat man, but in fact his mind is very careful. Ning Xiao is one of the top new disciples of Tianmen. He has known their origins through various ways.


    Of course, he also knows that Ning Xiao is a golden Dan master.


    There is no one but Ning Xiao who can cure his injury so quickly.


    Originally, Hao Yun thought that because of his bad reputation, other people would not regard him as a real teammate, but at the moment, looking at the bandage on his body and the recovered 7788 injury, he knew he was wrong.


    Rather smile a few people, even if the mouth again dislike him, but also really will he as his teammates!


    Hao Yun can''t remember how long he hasn''t had such a teammate!


    He has long been used to being alone, crawling on the road of pit and being pit, and not relying on anyone! To tell you the truth, the reason why he didn''t even tell the river after he knew this treasure map was because of this mentality.


    Hao Yun has always believed that only he is trustworthy. Even if his master Tu Jiang River, Hao Yun can''t trust him 100 percent. What he subconsciously wants to do is hide and try to find out the key benefits.


    But now I didn''t expect that the people he wanted to take advantage of actually took him as his companion


    He sat there, feeling a little confused.


    And on the other side, Ning Xiaoji people are harvesting three strange beasts quickly.


    The exotic animals of level 5 and level 6 are full of treasures, and many of them are important materials for forging and making Rune array. Even the animal meat is no less precious than the ordinary natural material and local treasure!


    The ape demon''s skin has been completely peeled off. The teeth that Hao Yun knocked off have also been found out and collected one by one. All the tendons on his body have been peeled off. If it''s not really inconvenient to carry, Feng Wuyan even wants to remove the two thigh bones. This is a good material for making war hammers, as long as the craftsman is strong enough, It''s not impossible to create a top-quality artifact!


    And the pig shaped beast was more thoroughly dissected. Pork is obviously more delicious than monkey meat. This pig is nearly three meters tall and seven or eight meters long. At the moment, there are only some stinking viscera left, and all the others have been packed away.


    The only pity is that the wolf shaped monster was directly destroyed and burned. Except for some teeth, fur and crystal nuclei collected from a wolf''s head, there was nothing else.


    Ning Xiao is very busy. Looking back, he sees that Hao Yun has already sat up. He is sitting there, looking at his palm, dazed. He immediately runs over.


    "Fat man, how do you feel? Come back? Has the toxin been removed from the body? " Ning asked with a smile.


    Hao Yun looked up at him and then said, "how much did it cost to refine a special healing pill for me yesterday? And what''s your labor cost, I''ll give it to you. "


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately looking at Hao Yun serious face, frown way: "fat, what do you mean?"


    Hao Yun gave a wry smile: "it''s meaningless. I just don''t want to owe you..."


    Ning Xiao looked at Hao Yun''s expression and frowned: "I don''t care what you think and what you have experienced, but we are team-mates now. Working together and helping team-mates is what I should do. If you don''t want to recognize this team, please go now!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s unpleasant words, Hao Yun scratched his head, raised his face, looked at Ning Xiao and said seriously, "Ning Xiao, can I trust you?"


    "As long as you can make me trust, then I must be worthy of your trust!" Ning began to smile, "but yesterday your desperate action has made us trust, so if you don''t dislike it, you are welcome to join us, Hao Yun!"


    At this time, the others also heard the conversation and looked back. Situ Ning and Mo Rou smile gently, Feng Wuyan nods to him, Feng Buli grins, while Xing Tong kicks Feng Buli with disdain, and turns his eyes to Hao Yun. Lin Yueer and Yun Qingqing smile and give Hao Yun a thumbs up.


    Looking at the crowd, Hao Yun suddenly swallowed his saliva and sniffed. Then he grinned and jumped up from the ground: "ha ha ha, good! In the future, I will not be afraid of a golden Dan master like you! Hard wave


    "No, you can take it easy, or I''ll ask you to pay for the soup!" Ning Xiao suddenly began to laugh.


    "Hahaha, I must pay attention to it. I''m also afraid of death, OK?" Hao Yun jumped up and ran to one side, "come on, let me help you. Is there anything else to tidy up?"


    Ning Xiao looks at Hao Yun, who is busy at the beginning. He is also relieved. In fact, he also saw that Hao Yun used their mind yesterday. No matter he dodged at the beginning, or he didn''t work hard in the battle, even if he broke the pot in the end, he broke out when he really had no way. Previously, he was hiding his strength, just to leave a way for himself.


    And this way back, is not to let yourself is too much loss!


    But after a conversation just now, Ning Xiao looked at Hao Yun''s back. He could see that he really put down some things in his heart and began to accept them sincerely. At least he was not as careful as before. He was ready to run like a groundhog at any time.


    There is no doubt that Hao Yun''s strength is very strong, even under certain circumstances, better than all of them! If you can really get his heart to join, for this team, is beneficial and harmless!


    So next, how to make this guy return to his heart? Ning Xiao rubbed his chin and began to think


    After a while, after all the things are sorted out, people put all the collected materials into their own storage props, and then follow the map and start again!


    Ning Xiao heads to explore the way. Situ Ning and Xing Tong wander on both sides of the team and are in charge of guarding. Feng Wuyan and Mo Rou lead the way and hold the line one by one. A group of nine people walk carefully through the jungle.


    It was precisely because of this caution that they avoided several wandering sixth level beasts, which were discovered by Ning Xiao or situ Ning sisters. Once discovered, they immediately told the team to avoid and retreat in advance, avoiding a lot of unnecessary fighting.


    In the outside world, the five level beasts can already dominate. However, in this wild King''s secret place, the five level beasts are only the younger brothers of others. Only the six level beasts are qualified to own their own territory, and they are not big enough. If you want to dominate, only the seven level beasts can do it.


    Yewang''s secret land is also worthy of being a place with many natural resources and land treasures. On the first day of walking, several people found three natural resources and land treasures, all of which are top-grade. Although all of them are guarded by exotic animals, in addition to one natural resources and land treasure guarded by six level exotic animals, in the other two places, nine people directly killed animals and smuggled goods.


    Not to mention all kinds of herbs can be seen everywhere on the road. Although these herbs are not regarded as natural materials and local treasures, the content of aura is also very high. If put into the outside world, these herbs can be regarded as general natural materials and local treasures.


    With Liu Rui as an expert, Ning Xiao also collected a lot of medicinal materials along the way. When he was ready to rest, he refined more pills to recover his injury and spiritual power, so as to prepare for a rainy day.


    It''s only two days since then. They''ve already used a lot of pills for treatment. If they don''t supplement them, after several wars, they will have to face the dilemma of no medicine available.


    That night, Ning Xiao found the hidden shelter on the record in the leeward position of a small hillside according to the map.


    This time, everyone is good at learning, not only to deal with private affairs are far away from the position, that is, before entering, but also pay attention to sweep away their residual breath.


    No one wants to experience what happened last night


    In this way, the nine people were peaceful, and they walked in the unofficial King''s secret place for three days.


    On this day, Ning Xiao, who was looking for the way in front of him, heard a voice after turning around a bush!


    Hearing this sound like cheering, I would rather laugh than shrink my head.


    At this moment, he is not xiaomengxin who has just entered yewang''s secret place. Hearing the cry, he knows that this is a kind of monster unique to yewang''s secret place, called Qingpi savage. This is a kind of humanoid monster about the same height as ordinary people, but with blue skin and extremely ugly face. It lives in groups, and its single strength is about four stars in Guangyao realm. The leader of a tribe generally has at least the highest cultivation in Guangyao realm.


    Is it unlucky to meet the green savages out hunting? Ning Xiao was a little depressed. He carefully poked out his head, only to find a group of green savages dancing in front of him. There was a simple sedan chair in the middle of the procession, on which sat a tall green savage with a feather crown, and the green savage was holding a round fruit with emerald green treasure!


    Jade fruit! Ning Xiao''s pupils shrink instantly. These green savages have jade fruits!


    It''s a very puzzling question whether to rob or not

 Chapter 769

    Looking at a group of green savages in front of them, who were wrapped in animal skins, carrying sedan chairs, singing and dancing with strange steps, Ning xiaonao scratched his head and decided to follow them first.


    A jade fruit, but countless people want to get the baby, now in front of Ning Xiao, he has no reason not to salivate.


    In front of this group of monsters, they would rather laugh that they would go up and fight each other alone. That''s definitely not good, but go back and call someone. God knows where these savages are going when they come back. Let''s keep up and have a look first!


    I followed this group of savages from a distance and walked about five or six miles. Ning Xiao saw a man-made building in the distance. It was very dilapidated and simple.


    When the group of green savages approached, a large group of green savages came out of the building, one by one in high spirits, jumping around the group of green savages.


    When the leader on the sedan chair raised the jade fruit in his hand, a group of green savages cheered and knelt down on the ground, hands raised high, while cheering and kneeling down.


    Ning Xiao can''t understand or understand what they mean, but he also knows that the group of green skin savages carrying jade fruits has arrived at their destination. It''s just that the destination is not easy to handle. It''s actually their home!


    I don''t know how many green savages there are in this nest


    After writing down the position, Ning Xiao directly retreats. Whether this vote should be done or not has to be discussed with everyone.


    Back to the position where the green savage team was found before, others were waiting here. Seeing Ning Xiao coming back, Lin yue''er asked, "brother Xiao, what have you found?"


    "Found something good!" I''d rather smile.


    When he left earlier, he left a sign of waiting, but it was too late to explain the specific situation. Now he told the public what he found.


    "A jade fruit?" Hao Yun''s eyes glared. "His grandmother''s, I''ve long heard that when cuiyubaoguo was ripe, some monster tribes in yewang''s secret place could share some fruits for worship. I didn''t expect that we really met them!"


    "I think I can do it!" Feng Wuyan clenched his fist. "How precious a jade fruit is. Needless to say, even if it''s dangerous, I think I can try it!"


    "I agree!" Hao Yun nodded again and again, "a jade fruit, even if we are nine people, we can get a lot of weight. After taking it, we can increase a lot of sentiment, which is of great help to our future promotion!"


    "But there is a nest of green savages. God knows how many green savages are there. How can we rob them?" Star pupil frowned and asked softly.


    "We divided into several waves to lead the green savages out bit by bit, and then we left a few people to attack and rob them directly?" Mo Rou thought about it and said.


    "No, I don''t agree with hard robbery. Is it possible to steal it directly?" The star pupil shakes his head, and then his eyes light up.


    Stealing is her old business. She hasn''t done it for a long time, but her hands are itchy.


    Rather smile left look right look, suddenly said with a smile: "I said, we did not choose to give up this jade treasure fruit?"


    The crowd immediately looked at him with a fool''s expression. The star pupil rolled his eyes and said, "silly! A jade fruit! Only how to rob, but not the concept of rob or not! "


    Lin yue''er also said with a smile: "brother Xiao, I don''t believe you don''t want to rob this jade treasure fruit!"


    Ning Xiao burst out laughing and nodded: "ha ha ha, it seems that everyone is in agreement. Let''s sum up this time and rob these green savages!"


    Several people sat down directly in the Bush and began to figure out how to rob the gang of green savages.


    "First of all, I think what Xingtong said is reasonable. It''s better to steal than to rob." Rather smile cross knee and sit, say.


    "How to steal? After all, the green savages are very different from human beings, and their strength is equal to the glory realm, so it''s hard to sneak in, isn''t it Mo Rou frowned and said, "and judging from the way you tell me, the green savages attach great importance to the jade treasure fruit. I''m afraid it''s put in the safest position of the tribe, or even inseparable from their leader. In this case, it''s more difficult to steal."


    "It''s OK. My stealing skills are first-class!" Xing Tong said with a smile, "I tried to sneak into the Lord''s house and steal his personal jade pendant. It''s a success! Are these green savages more difficult to deal with than the patriarch? "


    They all look at Xingtong. She''s not afraid of death. She''s sneaky. If she''s recognized by the patriarch, it''s OK. If she doesn''t recognize it, she''ll be wronged


    Speaking of this, Ning Xiao remembers that the girl also stole the scroll of Linglu at the beginning of Linglu''s first test. I miss Qiao Nanshan a little. I don''t know where he is now. I''ll ask the patriarch when I have time. I''ve inherited a lot of his feelings at the beginning!


    Then there are Lanling, Lengfeng and elder LuoHeng, who were in the middle of Linglu. After they came to Tianmen, they didn''t see them. Now they think about it, but after they go out, they can ask and try to meet them.


    Situ Ning covered his forehead and said helplessly: "do you think this green savage is the same as us? There''s no such thing to steal


    "Well, isn''t that the same? As long as it''s not found, it''s the same as stealing anyone! " Star pupil is to own elder sister''s words some don''t approve.


    At this time, Mo Rou said with a smile: "in fact, I think it''s better to let Ning smile if he really steals things. His gifted spirit ability can perfectly hide his body shape, and it''s the most convenient way to steal things."


    Feng Wuyan nodded his head and said, "yes, I mean that too. If you really want to steal, it''s better to smile."


    Star pupil suddenly rolled his eyes, she is really want to see secretly, but she also know that everyone is right, Ning Xiao''s ghost fog ability, steal things, or more convenient than her.


    Ning xiaoxiaohe raised his hand and patted Xingtong''s shoulder, saying: "I''m planning to steal things, but I can''t do it alone, otherwise I''ll do it in front of me."


    "You mean we need to attract fire ahead of time?" Feng Wuyan reacted all of a sudden.


    Ning nodded with a smile: "yes, although my ghost fog ability can perfectly hide its own breath, it will be invalid once I do it. So when I steal that jade fruit, it''s when I''m found, so I need someone to take care of me. "


    "It''s not just the reception!" Lin yue''er shook her head and said, "we don''t know how many green savages there are in that nest. After you get it, we''ll come to meet you. If there are too many of them, we''re looking for our own way to die!"


    Hao Yun''s eyes brightened: "yue''er, do you mean that we should lead some savages away in batches first, so as to reduce the number of savages in the nest, so as to facilitate action?"


    Lin yue''er nodded: "also, when we meet, we must not be too close at the beginning. This is tantamount to laughing at you, but the distance is too far, and we are afraid that it will be too late, so how to master a distance needs to be calculated carefully."


    "No, I don''t agree!" Mo Rou shook her head and said, "if we attract a group of green savages in advance, the other side will be on guard. Green savage''s wisdom is limited. Once something happens, he must guard his most important treasure. In this case, I''m afraid that cuiyubaoguo will be protected directly by Tuan Tuan. Ning Xiao is even less likely to succeed! "


    When people listen to it, yes, that''s the reason! In this case, what should we do?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. I don''t know if you have heard a story called wolf coming." I''d rather smile.


    Lin yue''er''s words make the plan in his heart more perfect, but Mo Rou''s worry is a good solution for him!


    "Here comes the wolf?" Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    When Ning Xiao told the story to the public, they all understood it one after another. Even Feng Buli, who was slow in reaction, said with a smile, "I see. Ning Xiao, you mean to play with them until they are tired and don''t believe in it any more. You can steal again, right?"


    Ning Xiaole nodded: "yes, yes, this is the safest, but it takes a long time, maybe several days."


    "How long does it take to get a jade fruit?" Hao Yun''s eyes lit up and said, "if it can be done according to Ning Xiao, I''m afraid it will be more convenient than stealing it directly!"


    "We want those green savages to think that our goal is just to kill them. We don''t know what treasures they have!" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "and if you want to let their anger come up, you''d better come out and hunt them, but there is no strict guard on cuiyubaoguo inside!"


    "It needs everyone''s acting skills. Try your best to challenge these green savages!" Ning said with a smile, "in addition, green savages are also creatures. They also need to eat and drink. They have a nest. I''ll bet that they will go out hunting and hoard food after a period of time. We can choose the time when they go out hunting, so the internal defense will be more empty!"


    "Yes, Ning Xiao is right!" Feng Wuyan slapped hard and said, "then what are we waiting for? Go quickly and observe the green savage''s nest first, and then build or find a shelter nearby to prepare for a protracted war!"


    Several people stand up one after another, and then ningxiao leads the team and goes to the green savage nest he found earlier. First go and see how big the nest is and how many green skinned savages there are. If it''s not very exaggerated


    So this jade treasure fruit, Ning Xiao, they are determined to win! After all, it''s much easier to rob these small tribes than to rob those large monster settlements!


    As long as Ning Xiaoji looks at it and thinks it is feasible, then in the next few days, this green savage''s nest is doomed to be not peaceful!

 Chapter 770

    With Ning Xiao, the crowd soon came to the place where Ning Xiao had seen the green savage''s nest before. From a distance, the whole nest was jubilant, just like a new year''s day. The sound of jubilation could be heard from a long distance.


    "It seems that they are very happy to get a jade fruit!" The wind is not burning, the hand builds the shed, looks at from afar.


    "In fact, I don''t understand that cuiyubaoguo is a natural material and local treasure to enhance the strength. After these monsters get it, why don''t they eat it? Instead, they worship it?" Mo Rou asked strangely.


    No matter it''s a monster or a strange animal, if you get any treasure according to the truth, it''s your own after all. If you don''t have the truth, you just keep it.


    "God knows what those monsters are! Anyway, it''s only good if we don''t eat it. If we get it and eat it, we won''t be able to get it. " Hao Yun said with a smile, "maybe these monsters regard this treasure given by the powerful tribe as a symbol of glory, so they want to sacrifice it?"


    Hao Yun''s view is very likely, but people don''t go into this kind of thing, just like Hao Yun said, they don''t eat only good!


    "First, look for a shelter nearby. If not, find a suitable place and we''ll build one ourselves." Ning said with a smile, "I''ll go and check how many green savages there are in this camp. If it''s too much, we''ll have to give up. "


    "If the quantity is less than 1000, we can still do it. You have to look carefully!" Hao Yun hastily told.


    Ning nodded with a smile, and then the black and white combination flew into the sky, the ghost fog surging, directly disappeared.


    "This ability is really enviable!" Star pupil looking at rather smile to disappear in half sky, Du wears mouth to say.


    Her power shadow ghost can also blend into the shadow and hide her body shape, but it can''t completely hide the breath and spiritual power fluctuation. An careless one will still be found. As a star pupil who is determined to become the number one thief in the world, Ning Xiao, the ghost fog skill, is what she wants most.


    "Stop whining and go!" Sealed not to leave to clap star pupil''s shoulder, smile a way.


    The star pupil rolled a roll eye, turn round to follow the public to leave.


    Ning Xiaofei in mid air, because there is a ghost fog hidden body shape, Ning Xiaodao is able to dare to fly low over the green savage''s nest, carefully check the number of each other.


    The whole nest is not very big, and Ning Xiao counted down, the number of green savages is only nearly 800, today''s grand party, Ning Xiao does not believe that there will be green savages going out, so the number of monsters in this nest should be so much!


    Eight hundred green savages, according to the previous plan, are still no problem.


    But when Ning Xiao was exploring, he found something strange, that is, some of the buildings in this nest look very disobedient


    The green savage is a common monster. Although he is in human form, his IQ is not as good as that of some third-order monsters. The nests they live in should be like those huts piled up with wood, mud and stones. But in the hinterland of the nests, he saw some dilapidated houses with columns and roofs!


    Even if the house leaks everywhere and the roof collapses in a mess, the structure should not be made by the green savages.


    Is it the shelter built by Tianmen predecessors before? Are you occupied by these green savages? Ning Xiao scratched his head in the air, but he didn''t think about it. After confirming the number, he turned back.


    He didn''t see the trace of Cuiyu Baoguo. If he didn''t expect it, he should be beside the leader of this nest. This treasure, which they treasure, would not be placed casually.


    The best place in the whole nest is the dilapidated house. If Ning Xiao is the leader, he will choose to live there, so cuiyubaoguo is naturally in that place.


    Of course, these are just Ning Xiao''s inferences. We need to find a chance to really sneak in and explore on the spot.


    When Ning Xiao found the crowd, they were already looking for a suitable place to build a shelter.


    Unfortunately, there is no ready-made shelter nearby, so we have to build it ourselves. It''s just that this shelter can''t be built casually and left after one night.


    Next, they are going to annoy the green savages. If the green savages get angry, search all over the mountains and build shelters at will, they can easily be found. That''s bad!


    So the choice of location is also very important. When Ning Xiaohui goes back, people are struggling whether to build it on the tree or under the ground.


    The final result of the discussion is that the shelter should be built underground for no other reason, because Ning Xiao has strong enough Rune means.


    If it is built on a tree, although it is relatively difficult to be found because of its height, the degree of living comfort is absolutely not high. After all, you can''t find a big tree several meters thick near here. You can''t empty it out to make a tree house. You can only build a camp on the top of the tree. It''s very uncomfortable to live in.


    They''re not birds!


    It''s much more comfortable and stable to build a shelter underground, but it''s easy to find the breath underneath. After all, they need to breathe. However, this shortcoming was completely solved by Ning Xiao''s various Rune arrays. Finally, he decided to build a shelter underground.


    With the strength of a group of people, it''s very easy to build an underground living space, but the choice of specific location is not simple.


    Originally, Feng Wuyan and Mo Rou took a fancy to an open space in the forest. It''s very convenient to open a hole in this position and dig down. But Ning Xiao stopped them directly.


    The open space in the forest is convenient for them, but the more open the place is, the more frequent the green savages walk. They don''t have much wisdom. If they find it, they will only walk back and forth in the convenient position. If they find something, it''s not good.


    Which of the shelters they lived in a few days ago didn''t arrange their positions in places that they couldn''t afford?


    So Ning Xiao finally chose a dense forest, which was full of thorns and shrubs that people didn''t want to go in and suffer. The entrance and exit were directly placed under a bush.


    Jiang Heng quickly raised the ground, leaving a gap, but this bush is almost no damage, not close to a closer look, basically can not see the traces of passive.


    The underground living space, is to let yunqingqing directly in the underground depth of 10 meters, cut out a height of three meters, a square full of hundreds of square meters of huge space, cutting broken soil, but also hard by yunqingqing storm to compaction in the surrounding, not only will the space left out, but also let the surrounding walls solid piece!


    Then Ning Xiao is to start. First, he changes the underground space with the nine sky star. The whole shelter immediately turns into a glass like shape. Then he starts to depict the rune array in detail. Inside and outside, the key is the hidden breath of the rune array.


    Ning Xiao, in order to be safe, uses the big array to cover the small array. From the entrance to the interior, he simply uses the rune array to close the whole shelter. He is more careful than the rune array above the shelters he has lived in before! Even Ning Xiao made a simple maze outside the dense forest. With the wisdom of the green savage, he entered the maze and basically turned around and went out again. He probably couldn''t get close to here!


    After trying the concealment of this shelter, people praised it again and again. Ning Xiao''s craftsmanship was really good. In less than an hour, he made such a palace like underground shelter!


    Hao Yun, after checking the effect of those Rune arrays, shook his head and sighed. He even said that Ning Xiao was not afraid of death!


    Of course, the consequence is that Ning Xiao beat him directly


    After the shelter was finished, people began to plan to deal with the gang of green savages.


    It''s still early now, so we can take advantage of it before dark!


    They rushed out of the shelter and went straight to the green savage''s nest.


    At this moment, the green skin savage nest, actually out of the curl of smoke, let people some exclamation, these monsters, actually still eat cooked food?


    But after approaching, he asked about the smell coming from the air, and the faces of the people suddenly became ugly


    What a terrible smell! What are these green savages doing? The feeling is that we have put the spoiled hogwash and the taste of the things cooked by the river bottom mud!


    "Damn, the nose can''t stand it!" Hao Yun rubbed his nose and looked at the people, "hurry up! I''m dying of smoke


    Ning Xiao thought it was true, and then he looked at the crowd: "according to the plan, move in groups. Hao Yun, if you don''t activate the power, you''ll stay here and sweep the array. The others will be in a group of two. Yueer and I will start first, then fengwuyan and Xingtong, then Mo Rou and Feng can''t leave, and finally Qingqing and Ning''er. We must wait for the former group to lead Qingpi savage away, We''ll move on to the next group! Then, no matter how many green savages are attracted by each group of actions, once they start to chase, they will go immediately. After leaving a certain distance, they will kill as many as they can! "


    "I understand!" They all nodded and agreed.


    Then, Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er rush to the green savage''s camp first!


    And the closer it was, the more sour and rotten it was. Lin yue''er''s face turned purple. It was too smelly!


    After getting close to the nest, they finally saw that a group of about a dozen green savages were around a pot, looking at the things in the pot. And that thing is a pot of thick, purple black, bubbling thick paste. From time to time, some bones and bark come out of it. Lin Yueer even gets stuck in it. There is an incomplete mouse in it, tossing up and down in the black purple paste


    Lin yue''er didn''t spit out. She saw a green savage with a rough wooden spoon ready to drink, and all the other savages were looking forward to it. Lin yue''er retched, and finally couldn''t help it. With a wave of her hand, a sharp arrow of fire shot out, directly smashing the pot

 Chapter 771

    With a crackling sound, the pot was directly broken into a pile of fragments by the fire arrow, and the purple black paste also flowed all over the ground, and then it was directly covered by the scattered flame, which was burned out in the blink of an eye.


    Around a circle of green savages are stunned, silly looking at the ground pot pieces, and then looked up at the green savage holding a wooden spoon ready to drink.


    The green savage, who was in charge of the pot, was also stunned. Looking at the pieces of the pot on the ground, he couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    But the next moment, a fire arrow came, directly smashed the wooden spoon in his hand, and the black purple paste suddenly splashed his face


    There was only one handle left in the wooden spoon, which was still held in the hands of the green savage. It suddenly trembled all over. In stupid, the green savage also knew that someone was attacking it, and he directly reimbursed the dinner he had prepared!


    "Squeak, squeak!" Green skin savage angry roar up, eyes red began to look for the culprit, and then saw Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er.


    Especially seeing Lin yue''er''s face that was finally settled, the green skin savage''s original blue face turned purple, and the sparse hair on his angry head stood up!


    "Squeak! Squeak The green skin savage who was in charge of the spoon repeatedly jumped, and the remaining half spoon handle in his hand kept waving to Ning Xiao and them.


    A group of green savages sitting around them jumped up as if they were equipped with springs under their buttocks and rushed towards them with their teeth and claws open. It seemed that they wanted to swallow their lives alive and replace the destroyed dinner


    "Yue''er, you have successfully aroused public indignation." Rather smile looking at a large group of green skin savage who rush over, already prepare to scatter Ya son to run away.


    "These disgusting people!" Lin yue''er scolded, then turned around and ran, "brother Xiao, what are you doing? Run


    The green savage has already chased the position less than 10 meters away from them. If he doesn''t run any more, he will have to catch up with Lin yue''er in one or two steps. Ning Xiao shoots out in a hurry to catch up with Lin yue''er.


    Originally, he was afraid that these green skin savages didn''t hate them enough. He was ready to pull another wave of hatred. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all


    The hatred of breaking other people''s dinner is just unbearable!


    A group of more than ten green savages yelled and rushed out, and their voice made other green savages raise their heads one after another, and then some idle green savages joined the chase with excitement on their face


    I''m afraid they came with the intention of sharing the food between Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er


    Just in the blink of an eye, the green savages behind Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er have reached more than 20, a large group!


    Several people hiding in the dark look at Ning Xiao. They lead a large group of green savages to run by. They all swallow their saliva. These two people are brave enough. The green savages in them carry out one by themselves, and their accomplishments are no worse than either of them... There are more than 20 straight out


    Ning Xiao two people escape is certain to be able to escape, but can kill a few, can not say.


    See rather smile two people with green skin savage run far, the wind without inflammation suddenly stood up, eyes light way: "good, star pupil, let''s go! Ning Xiao dares to attract so many green savages. We can''t lose to him! "


    The star pupil a strength of fiercely turn over white eyes, have no language way: "this is the time of contest?"? You take it easy! I bet I''d rather laugh than attract so many people! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t care. I have to kill more than him!" The wind has no inflammation to finish saying, is rushed out first!


    Star pupil helpless, can only be turned into a shadow, follow in the shadow of the wind without inflammation.


    And rather smile this side, also really is said by star pupil accurate, he doesn''t want to lead so many green skin savage to come out at all, originally just intend to lead that ten!


    Now there are more than 20 of them, and the number of them has doubled. Ning Xiaoxin can''t even scold them!


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. If there were only a dozen green savages, Ning Xiao was sure to destroy them with Lin Yueer. At most, he would put one or two back to report. But now there are more than 20. I''m afraid they can only protect themselves. Even if they fight back, they can only kill a few.


    On the other side, Feng Wuyan rushes to the green savage''s nest with Xingtong. He paints gourds and ladles. Feng Wuyan starts with a group of savages who are preparing to eat outside, and directly reimburses their dinner. Then he sees a group of red eyed savages chasing them and leaving the camp.


    However, the number is not as much as Ning Xiao. There are only about 20 leading out, which makes Feng Wuyan a little depressed. However, it''s a little happy to think that he killed more than Ning Xiao.


    When two waves of human beings came to provoke, the alarm started to sound in the green savage''s nest, and soon it reached the dilapidated room in the center. A green savage walked in and talked to the strong green savage who was lying on a pile of messy and smelly animal skins. Then the green savage''s head sat up, He put down the pot he was holding in his arms, wiped the purple black mucus on the corner of his mouth, looked back at the emerald green fruit worshipped in a dilapidated shrine, and stood up a little uneasily.


    After circling around the fruit, the strong green savage roared, and then seven or eight strong green savages came outside to surround the shrine. Then it let go, lay down again, picked up the pot and continued to eat.


    In the eyes of the green savage leader, this is a very safe means. Even if those humans want to rob, they can''t rob it!


    But at this time, there was a commotion outside. Another green savage came in and murmured to the leader. The leader hit the floor angrily and yelled.


    There are several groups of these people. Many people in their tribe can''t have dinner! And they broke their pots! Don''t these damned human beings know that their pot is the most important property!


    It''s like looking for death!


    The leader roared angrily and asked his subordinates to do their best to kill these damned human beings. At the same time, he also called more subordinates to take good care of the precious fruit just given by the clan.


    As a leader, he is much smarter than the ordinary green savages. If these people provoke their tribe, they may covet the treasure, so they must protect it well! Never give any chance to human beings!


    Hao Yun lay down in the original place, looking at the whole boiling green skin savage nest, and gulped down his saliva.


    These green savages are so enthusiastic. I''d rather laugh at their eight people, divided into four groups, and actually led out more than 200 green savages! Originally, it was just a group of about 20 green skinned savages chasing, but I didn''t know what was crazy behind them. Unexpectedly, more than 100 people and horses rushed out of the nest and chased the four teams!


    Hao Yun has already begun to pray for everyone. It''s a bomb. Don''t let anything happen! There are so many monsters that they have to face the green savage No.50!


    But Hao Yun could see clearly, but the scattered people didn''t know that, and the number of pursuers increased again! After escaping a certain distance, people began to plan to fight back!


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are the first to lead them away. They begin to think about anti killing. Naturally, they are the first. Looking at a group of green savages shouting behind them, as if they were chasing and killing their father''s enemies, Ning Xiao runs to Lin yue''er and says, "yue''er, prepare to do it. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "What''s your suggestion? Dealing with those sick people? " Lin yue''er frowned tightly, "what else to say, you left me right, dry them!"


    Ning Xiao can''t laugh or cry when he hears the words. It seems that seeing the disgusting food of these green savages before, the girl yue''er is very irritated. She is almost disgusted. She is going to go up directly!


    However, this is exactly what Ning Xiao means. If we don''t kill some green savages, how can we arouse their greater anger and attract their large troops away more conveniently?


    Then nodded: "good, I left you right, together with hands!"


    Lin yue''er nodded and then counted one, two, three. They turned back at the same time. Ning Xiao threw out a thunderbolt in his hand. Lin yue''er clapped her hands and swept out a round wheel of flame like the sun!


    Those green savages who followed behind didn''t expect that Ning Xiao and them would suddenly move. In the face of the sudden thunder and the sun, all the green savages were squeaking angrily. Then Ning Xiao was shocked to see that the green savages, who were only empty handed, closed their hands, and then pulled out the strange weapons from their palms!


    Broken wooden hammers, only half of the long knives, rusty hammers, spears without gun tips, and all kinds of weapons. But Ning Xiao was not surprised by their weapons, but by the way they took them out!


    Is this the gift of the green savage? Hiding weapons in the body? It''s a little too convenient, isn''t it?


    After these green savages took out their weapons, they didn''t know how to move. A stream of green energy was transferred from their bodies to their respective weapons. Then they turned right and left, and waved their weapons in a uniform way. The green energy actually rushed out of their respective weapons, Then it turned into a huge cyan light and shadow, divided into left and right sides, towards Ning Xiao''s thunder fire and Lin yue''er''s fiery sun fire wheel!


    The cyan energy collided with the two attacks and made a loud noise. Then the exterminating thunder fire and the blazing sun fire wheel were directly hit and flew to one side and fell to the ground, smashing and burning a large area of trees!


    Is this a smart, simple monster? Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er look at each other in surprise.


    At this time, a group of green savages with red eyes on the other side were waving the weapons with blue light in their hands and rushed towards them!

 Chapter 772

    As far as weapons and equipment are concerned, these green savages are worse than the beggars'' army. However, their momentum of charging is quite terrible. They are just like you and I are dead. Their eyes are red, waving their broken weapons and squeaking.


    However, Ning Xiao was relieved at this time, because these green savages were out of order. They didn''t have the uniform and united way when they attacked


    If these green savages still cooperate as before, Ning Xiao will definitely take Lin yue''er to escape as fast as he can!


    I''m afraid it''s a bit of a headache to deal with the No. 20 green savages, let alone them!


    But now these green savages seem to forget their neat and consistent actions, rushing up in a mess, even pushing and shoving each other, which makes Ning Xiao have the confidence to deal with them.


    "Moon, up!" With a wave of Ning Xiao''s hand, Yan Mo''s stick was in his hand, and he rushed to the green savage.


    Lin yue''er''s whole body is transformed into a body of flame. Two red flame swords, like crystal, are formed in her hands. She follows Ning Xiao closely and kills the green savage.


    The falling feather sword that Duan Hong forged for Lin Yueer can''t keep up with Lin Yueer''s accomplishments now. The flame sword that she condensed with her own powers is much stronger than the falling feather sword.


    Just in a flash, the battle between the two men and the No. 20 green savage started!


    At first, a green savage was hit directly by Ning Xiao''s avalanche stick. This guy can''t tell how powerful Ning Xiao''s move is. Unexpectedly, he just crossed his long knife to resist it, and then exploded. This strong green savage was hit by Ning Xiao''s stick and turned out like a rolling gourd.


    However, what surprised Ning Xiao was that the long knife, which was clearly rusted and half broken, had withstood Ning Xiao''s all-out effort to crack the mountain stick, but there was no sign of breaking it!


    The weapons in these guys'' hands are all good things! Ning Xiao flashed a thought in his heart, and then a green savage behind him smashed a long spear stick with no spear tip in his hand towards Ning Xiao!


    In his hand, the yama stick was put on the shelf to block the falling stick. The blue light turned into a huge force and poured directly into Ning Xiao''s body. But then it was unloaded by Ning Xiao''s Taiji pine body, and the ground under his feet burst.


    It seems that I didn''t expect Ning Xiao to be able to block his attack so easily. The green savage was stunned for a moment. Then Ning Xiao grinned and his right hand flashed out!


    "Burst soft palm!"


    One palm sent out hard, and the crushing force of soft palm bombarded the green savage''s chest. After hearing a fine crackling sound, the flesh and blood of the green savage''s chest suddenly burst into pieces. With this bloody chest, the white bones were exposed!


    What a strong fighting force! What a powerful body protection power!


    Ning Xiao''s heart is shocked, this burst soft palm, is the source thunder heavy stone is unable to bear, this guy unexpectedly just fried the flesh and blood, the skeleton has not broken! You know, Ning Xiao is going to kill it with one hand!


    In terms of breath strength, the green savage in front of him is similar to the three stars and four stars in guangyaojing, but the general three stars and four stars in guangyaojing are absolutely unable to bear ningxiao''s explosive palm! If you really get a slap, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    Can only say, these damned monsters, physical fitness is better than human too much!


    But although Ning Xiao didn''t kill the green savage, the pain was absolutely not small! The green savage''s chest was full of flesh and blood, and the red blood flowed out like a waterfall, which made him squeak in pain, and his hand slowed down.


    Then Ning Xiao stabbed a long flame sword behind him, directly through the ribs of the green savage, through the heart!


    The green savage burst out a roar of pain, and then the breath became dim. A flame burst out from the position where it was penetrated, directly covering the whole body, and the heart was penetrated. The half dead green savage, who could not say a word, became a human torch and fell on the ground burning


    At the same time, a wooden mallet, a broken hammer, and a long knife with a broken blade were waved at them!


    On the three weapons, there is a strong cyan energy convergence, just waving, is in the air with a ripple!


    Ning Xiao knows that he can''t fight. He wants to take Lin yue''er back, but who knows that Lin yue''er is stepping forward. His hands suddenly split and he says: "flame barrier!"


    The flame gushed out from Lin yue''er''s palms in an instant. It immediately condensed and turned into a purple crystal barrier. Ning Xiao could even see the thunder fire surging in the shape of lightning!


    Three weapons wrapped with rich blue light fell on the wall of this flame, and suddenly burst out with a loud bang. The powerful shock wave spread in all directions, and all the low shrubs around fell down. Even those tall trees were shaken endlessly by the impact!


    And the powerful reaction force, also let the attack of the three green savages instantly rebound, was the impact of the chest misty, the hands of weapons on the green light suddenly fragmented!


    At the same time, broken, and Lin Yueer hands that crystal general flame wall.


    The cultivation, any of the three green savages, is higher than Lin yue''er, even if Lin yue''er rely on the power of combat skills to block the three green savages, but it is absolutely not easy, just a moment of collision, Lin yue''er''s face is pale, a burst of spiritual power!


    Even if it is the three green savages to block the attack, but the flame barrier is still smashed in the edge of breaking!


    Without giving Lin yue''er the chance to retreat or regain her strength, the three green savages were bounced away, and several green savages in the back attacked again with squeaking!


    "Moon, back! I''ll do it Rather smile complexion a change, he knows Lin Yue Er is afraid to be some take off force now, is unable to stop this wave at all!


    But Lin yue''er is a smile, did not listen to rather smile back, in the hands of the flame barrier cracks suddenly increased! This is Lin yue''er actively breaking the flame barrier!


    Several green savages did not find this scene and continued to attack, but just as their weapons were about to fall, the flame barrier in Lin yue''er''s hand suddenly and completely collapsed!


    A terrible flame suddenly soared up into the sky, turned into a wave, and rushed to the front of a group of green savages!


    After the collapse of the geese like ratio, it turned into a terrible fire wave more than five meters high, and wrapped up all the more than 20 green savages!


    This is a real fire wave! It''s like the terrible flame energy in liquid state!


    The fire phoenix''s immortality, the red flame thunder Jiao''s earth fire thunder, and Lin yue''er''s own fire power can tell the degree of terror just by looking at the instant on the ground that was burned into powder earth and rock


    Ning Xiao is a little amazing. Lin yue''er''s skill of flame barrier is a combination of attack and defense! First of all, if you can''t stop the breaking, you can burst out such a terrible wave of flames!


    "Squeak, squeak!" In the surging flames that people dare not look directly at, a group of green savages roared madly, and then the scene of blocking Ning Xiao''s attack appeared again. The bright blue lights rose up in the sky, and then quickly merged in the air, turned into a blue light blade, and cut it hard towards the thunder sea below!


    As the surging green light falls, Lin yue''er''s sea of fire shrinks suddenly. Then she is cut apart by the blue light from the middle, and spreads out on both sides, revealing a group of savages in the sea of fire


    It''s really terrible! The green savages in the front of the head who suffered the direct impact of the fire wave were burned to death. Even some of the green savages in the back were burned to black. Many of them were seriously injured, even their palms were burned away


    Lin yue''er''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that she could not bear to maintain the previous powerful ocean of fire, not to mention the power of counter attack after it was directly broken.


    "Take your breath and I''ll take the rest!" Ning Xiao marvels at the power of Lin yue''er''s move, but he also sees that Lin yue''er is completely empty at the moment. Now he stands in front of Lin yue''er and whispers.


    "Well..." Lin yue''er almost lost her strength to speak. She sat down and began to breathe.


    These green savages have been burned. There is no problem for Ning Xiao to deal with them alone!


    Immediately rather smile is a low drink, toward that group of still dizzy green savages rushed in the past!


    In the face of Ning Xiao''s attack, these green savages are powerless to resist. It''s obvious that the sea of fire just now really hurt them a lot. Ning Xiao almost moves one by one, and he doesn''t even encounter any obstacles.


    However, Ning Xiaozheng was very happy. In the back of the forest, there was another yell of green savages. Immediately, more than 20 green savages rushed out. Seeing the corpses of their companions everywhere, the rest of them were also miserable. After that, those green savages suddenly turned red, squeaked in anger, and their weapons were in full swing, A ray of light is directly split out, toward Ning Xiao shot!


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, how is this going on? Why another batch?


    Before I had time to think about it, all kinds of knives had already come to Ning Xiao''s body, and the angle was extremely tricky. When I was about to come to Daning Xiao''s body, these lights fused one after another and directly synthesized three!


    It''s too late for Ning Xiao to escape. He can only lift the yama stick and hit the three rays at the same time. Ning Xiao suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and even has no time to unload the power of the body. The whole person has been hit!


    People in the air, rather smile is spit out a mouthful of blood, and then forcibly twist the body, fell on Lin Yueer side, a will her back up, turn around to escape!


    If you don''t run away, I''m afraid you can''t! The victory in hand was forcibly taken away by the sudden reinforcements

 Chapter 773

    Seeing Ning Xiao''s escape, the green savages who came to the rescue roared angrily. Then they cut some green light blades towards Ning Xiao''s back, and the trees around them collapsed. Then they stopped.


    They didn''t pursue them. Obviously, in the eyes of gregarious green savages, rescuing their injured companions is far more important than pursuing the two humans.


    When it was completely dark, the scattered groups of people and horses went back to the newly built shelter one after another.


    Hao Yun was the last one to come back. He had been lurking at the gate of the nest until the last group of green savages returned to the nest, and then he got up and left.


    There is no other reason. He just wants to make sure that his teammates don''t miss. If someone is defeated and captured, he has to start to get them back.


    When he returned to the shelter, he was relieved to see that although everyone was tired, they were all in good condition.


    They recovered a little, and when Ning Xiao and Hao Yun had dinner ready, they began to count the results while eating.


    According to statistics, in today''s battle, they only killed 13 green savages. There is no other reason. It''s because those green savages who were suddenly reinforced later, otherwise, the battle results can be at least doubled or even doubled.


    Among them, Feng Wuyan was the most unhappy. Originally, he intended to bring out the gang of green savages, but he just killed a few of them, but a large group of green savages rushed out again, forcing him to run away.


    However, according to Hao Yun''s observation, their goal was still successful. The people in Qingpi wild were extremely angry. After the wounded soldiers returned to the nest, the whole nest was full of excitement, but there was no sign of vigilance, indicating that the other side was not suspicious, just simply angry.


    That''s a good result.


    While eating the barbecue, Ning said with a smile: "in this way, not many people are not afraid to kill them. We just have to constantly harass them and never let them stop! I want to make them angry, and finally even their leader can be led out! This is the best


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to bring their leader out." Mo Rou shook his head, "unless all the people under him are dead, otherwise as the leader, he will never do it. It''s the same for any race. "


    "Hehe, he doesn''t have to do it directly, as long as he focuses on it. In this way, the strength of guard over cuiyubaoguo will certainly decrease! " Hao Yun said with a smile, "you don''t see the appearance of those green savages coming back today. The whole nest is about to explode! There''s a roar of abuse


    "Fat man, do you understand their language?" Xing Tong said with a smile, "that squeaky sound, would you like to learn it for us? Teach us the language? "


    Luck suddenly embarrassed, said: "where can I understand this bird language, but the tone can still be heard, those repeated voices, nothing more than our dirty words!"


    "Ha ha! Let''s have a good rest tonight and continue to move tomorrow. We will never give those green savages time to stop! " Ning Xiao waved the bone in his hand. "As today, Hao Yun is responsible for observing. We have to harass until those green savages have the highest hatred value for us. I''m ready to steal the jade fruit!"


    The crowd laughed and nodded, then began to sit down and rest.


    Then, from the next day, the whole green savage''s nest went into crazy mode


    Ning Xiao, they started to provoke outside the green savage''s nest in the morning. They were the same four groups.


    And to see them appear again, green savages are enemies. They don''t need to be provocative. Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er just appear, and a large group of green savages rush out in a fierce manner!


    This time four groups of people, bring out the green skin savage than yesterday even more nearly double!


    This also directly led to the fact that after people led the green savage away, they could only take him for a walk. If they wanted to fight back, they had no idea. If they stopped, they had to be surrounded! But fortunately, the hatred value of these green savages for the public is too high, even if a few people just run away, these monsters are also chasing.


    After fleeing for a whole morning, they got rid of these green savages and went back to the shelter for a breath. Then they continued in the afternoon


    The green savages are completely crazy!


    These damned human beings have come to challenge us again. Do they want to kill our companions? Green skin wild people''s heart is to have this kind of mood, needless to say, aggressively chased out again.


    Inside the nest, the green savage leader was nervous about the jade fruit. Now he felt more and more that the other party was coming for his treasure, but he was a little strange. Why was there so much confusion for several times in a row, but no one came to grab it?


    But don''t rest assured of it, still let the hand take strict care of.


    Twice a day, several people failed to hunt and kill a green savage, but it made the green savages more angry, and the result was good.


    But that night, the green wild people did not come out to clean up. Ning Xiao knew that the fire was not enough. He had to make these green wild people more crazy!


    If you want to let it die, you must make it crazy first!


    So, in the early morning of the third day, I saw that the green skinned wild people began to prepare breakfast, and their provocative actions started again


    Poor green savage''s pot has been broken several more


    This time, even the leader of the green skin savage could not sit still, because one of the broken pots was used by him!


    The furious savage leader directly ordered half of his men to go after those hateful human beings, but he didn''t lose his mind. He still made people guard against cuiyubaoguo.


    After a long morning, the hungry green skinned wild people have just returned to the nest, and they haven''t had a bite of the hot meal yet. I''d rather laugh that they are back


    After all, they just ran away, there was no battle, so the cost to the people was very small, but the green savages couldn''t do it. They didn''t eat, but they were so hungry that they didn''t even have the strength to walk


    I''m really hungry. The green savage has to eat first. Only dozens of green savages who are full rush out to chase Ning Xiao


    Then, only a few of the green savages who rushed out returned to the nest, and they were still seriously injured and dying


    In this way, the whole nest is really fried!


    For green savages, Ning Xiao, these human beings are shameless to the extreme! A large number of people on his side, is pure harassment, keep running away, but a small number of people, actually take advantage of motorized hand to kill! It''s too weird!


    Looking at the wounded and dying men, the leader of the savage was furious and launched the tribe directly. He scattered more than 300 green savages and began to search around in a carpet style! Must rather smile several people to find out!


    Three hundred people were tired, so they came back to change a group of people to continue. The whole night was endless!


    However, no matter how they look for it, it''s futile. Ning laughs that their shelter is too secret. After one night, these green fur savages can''t find it. On the contrary, they meet a five level beast who came out to hunt at night and fight directly


    Finally, although the fifth level beast became the night of these green savages, the green savages were killed more than ten times, which made the savage leader more angry!


    However, in the early morning of the next day, when the whole savage''s nest was in a period of exhaustion, after a night''s rest, Ning Xiao appeared before the camp again. This time, they didn''t appear in batches. Eight of them stood in the same place, burst out their own momentum, seriously provoking the nerves of the whole green savage''s nest!


    But this time, no green savages rushed out directly. It''s not that they are not angry, but that they really have no strength


    In recent days, they have been tossed and damaged. They have never had a good meal. Last night, they even tossed and tossed all night. Rao Shi, these green skinned wild people are as strong as cattle, and they can''t bear to eat


    And when Ning Xiao reported the news of their reappearance to the leader, the leader also shouted angrily. These humans are really deceiving too much! Are the repeated provocations really made by the clay? We immediately ordered the tribe members to go out to chase and kill these people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    However, after receiving this order, his subordinates told him that the people of the tribe were too tired to continue to move out. To move out, it was only the guards in the leader''s hands


    In fact, the guards are the green savages in this tribe whose strength is only a little lower than the leader, and the guards of cuiyubaoguo are the so-called guards.


    After a little hesitation, the leader was still a little worried. After thinking about it, he gave up chasing them. Ning Xiao asked the people to ignore them and take a rest to cook!


    After paying attention to this order, the green savage in the nest also faithfully carried out this order and directly ignored the provocation of Ning Xiao. It''s time to have a rest and cook.


    But rather smile a few people to see, this where line! How can you ignore us?


    At that moment, Ning Xiao was throwing several world destroying thunder into the camp like a grenade. At the same time, there were several compressed starbursts of Lin Yueer and a remnant wind cannon of Yun Qingqing


    Those green savages didn''t seem to expect that they would rather laugh. They said they would do it as soon as they could. In a hurry, they only had time to escape. After the chaotic explosion, countless huts were blown to pieces, and the pots that savages regarded as treasures were also broken up


    The leader standing at the core of the nest, looking at the front of the ruined nest, tore off the crowns on his head and screamed angrily. Finally, he ignored the others and sent his own guards to pursue Ning Xiao!


    Then he himself, is directly back, personally guard cuiyubaoguo!

 Chapter 774

    After this wave of provocation, Ning Xiaoji is preparing to see the effect, but the result is that before the smoke disappears, a large group of green savages rush out from the inside of the nest.


    These green savages are stronger and faster than those of the past few days. Even the weapons they wield are a little more delicate than those of the past few days... Of course, they are just a little bit more delicate. They are also rusty and dilapidated


    "It''s not an ordinary green savage, it''s from inside the nest!" Rather smile a little surprised, at the same time in the heart a joy.


    Needless to say, this must be the strong one in this group of green savages. Since the leader has released these strong ones, it means that he has relaxed his vigilance! That''s good news!


    Hao Yun, who was lurking in the distance, suddenly said, "be careful. These green savages should be the elite of the leader''s men. I''ve been observing here these days and I can see that these guys are not engaged in production. They can be said to be the privileged class under the leader. Their strength is certainly not weak!"


    "It''s just an effect! After this time, I think we can start to try to steal the jade fruit! " Ning laughed and said, "now, let''s start a happy escape."


    After that, the eight people in the line turned quickly and ran away in four directions.


    The green skinned wild people who rushed out of the nest roared angrily and quickly divided into four teams to chase the crowd


    Hao Yun was lying in the Bush, watching four groups of people lead a group of green savages away, and continued to watch the savage nest faithfully.


    Different from the previous times, this time inside the nest, they cheered, as if those green savages would surely be able to capture those hateful human beings after they started. One by one, they were in high spirits and continued to prepare the disgusting food, waiting for their strong men to come back after victory.


    Hao Yun turned his lips. I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be happy. I''d rather laugh at them. I''m afraid you can''t beat so many powerful green savages, but there must be no problem in escaping. Do you want to catch them? How is that possible?


    But the fact is not what Hao Yun expected. An hour later, the four teams of qingpiye people came back dejected. Instead of laughing at them, they carried back the bodies of their two companions


    If we didn''t catch one, we lost two!


    Hao Yun was lying in the grass. For the first time in so many days, he saw the leader of the savage with a feather crown. When he saw his proud man coming back with his corpse, he was furious. Other green savages were also unbelievable.


    This time, because of the loss of the generals and the fact that no one wanted to fight against it for several days, the fear of the savage leader was completely forgotten. He just wanted to catch those damned human beings and bring them to ashes!


    Hao Yun, who found this clue, happily went back to the shelter and told everyone about his guess.


    Apart from make complaints about the star pupil, he is also a green savage. Other people are extremely happy. This shows that their hard work in these days has finally reached the final stage, and is about to harvest the fruit successfully.


    But that night, everyone heard the crazy sound from the ground. It was obvious that the green savage''s nest was mad and began to search for the trace of their line.


    But people are not nervous at all. Ningxiao''s Rune array showed its powerful function last night. It is impossible to find the intelligence quotient of these green savages.


    The sound outside lasted for most of the night. The next day, Ning Xiao was shocked when they came out of the ground!


    A large area of forest around them has been razed to the ground, and countless trees have collapsed. At a glance, you can see directly where the green savage''s nest is in the distance, which is the thorny jungle above their shelter. It has also been completely destroyed. Ning Xiao''s lost Rune array in it has also been destroyed.


    The whole world is an environmental destroyer!


    These green savages are really crazy!


    "Come on, I think we can try harvesting this time!" Ning Xiaochong said with a smile.


    "I think so, too. You didn''t see the leader''s rage yesterday!" Hao Yun laughs.


    "So today, fat man and I? And then smile brother, you try to see secretly? " Asked Lin yue''er.


    "Well! Try it first I''d rather smile.


    Situ Ning said in a low voice: "be careful, that leader is absolutely the same as the master of harmony. If you can''t, don''t come hard! Be safe. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m also worried about frightening the snake with grass." Ning laughed and nodded, then said, "well, how many green savages can be brought out depends on you!"


    "Try to bring them all out!" Wind has no inflammation some to rub one''s fists to rub one''s hands, excited way.


    Hao Yun''s fat hand patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder: "it''s all up to you. Come on!"


    Ning grinned, then took out the yama stick, directly started the ghost fog, disappeared without a trace.


    Then, the remaining nine people, once again extremely skilled toward the savage nest, continue to start a new round, it is not good to make the last round of provocative action!


    Seeing that the eight familiar people appeared at the gate of the nest, the leader of the green savage tore off the feather crown on his head angrily, stomped his feet furiously, trampled out several big pits on the ground, and then roared loudly!


    Yesterday''s group of guards, once again, but this time, with more than 300 ordinary green savages!


    In this way, half of the troops in the whole nest were directly scattered out!


    After searching for two days in a row, Ning Xiao didn''t find out, but the next day they would show up at the gate of the nest on time, which was the biggest insult to the leader of the green savage!


    If you can''t catch these humans and eat them, the green savage leader will feel angry to death! So when he saw a few people appear, he didn''t care about anything else at all and directly scattered a large number of troops out!


    Although he is still guarding the jade treasure fruit, but in his heart, he is not worried, because if those human beings are really aiming at this treasure, they should have done it these days, but they have been very safe!


    Maybe those human beings didn''t know they got such a treasure at all. What they wanted was to kill them as soon as possible! The leader of the green savage thinks very clearly that if they grind down like this, his tribe will really be unable to bear being touched. At that time, the treasure will still be lost!


    Although smarter than the average green savage, the leader still has no brain to understand the so-called stratagem.


    Hiding in a little distance, Ning Xiao was very happy when he saw that more than half of the green savages were led away! Without saying a word, he flew directly towards the camp.


    Although the speed will be faster when flying, there will still be a little air fluctuation when landing, so Ning Xiao is still stable and runs directly.


    After walking away from the nest of more than half of the people, it seems that it is empty. Those green savages who have been busy all night are not even in the mood of making breakfast. They lie on the ground or in the shed in twos and threes, and even don''t want to move.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t care about them. He goes straight to the dilapidated building in the center. The closer he gets to the center, Ning Xiao also finds that the more guards there are, and the stronger the green savages are.


    Before the dilapidated building, there were a group of green savages with the strength of the guards. Obviously, the leader didn''t scatter all the guards!


    The leader was not in the room at the moment, but was standing outside the building, pacing back and forth with anxiety and anger. In the room, a green light was shining through the cracks of the room.


    Ning Xiao''s heart is suddenly overjoyed. It seems that this guy has really relaxed his vigilance! Cuiyubaoguo is not guarded? God help me!


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiao found a gap, carefully through the encirclement, from a crack in the back of the house, rushed into the residence of the savage leader.


    After entering, Ning Xiao first saw Cuiyu Baoguo, who was worshipped in a dilapidated shrine. With a smile in his heart, he was about to steal it. However, in the corner of his eye, he saw something incomparably disharmonious in the room


    There is a bookshelf in the east corner! And on that shelf, there are several books!


    Although those books are a bit dilapidated, Ning Xiao will never admit it wrong. This is the book!


    These green savages still have books? You''re kidding! Do they know words? Ning Xiao was surprised.


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiao had a strong curiosity about these books. What would be recorded in the books found in the green savage''s nest?


    There is no possibility that these books were written by green savages, so they should have been preserved in this dilapidated building! It''s left by one of the owners of this house!


    Ning Xiao thought about it carefully. With his speed, he stole Cuiyu Baoguo, and then he went along with the basic books. It would take at most one or two seconds. He could do it completely!


    At that moment, he made up his mind, went to cuiyubaoguo, took a deep breath, suddenly put out his hand and put cuiyubaoguo into the storage ring like lightning. Then the whole person flashed and rushed towards those books!


    When cuiyubaoguo was put into ningxiao storage ring, the aura was interrupted for a moment. Almost at the same time, the leader who walked around the room suddenly turned back and looked at the shrine. The original cuiyubaoguo had disappeared!


    But a human figure, then appears in its room!


    The leader of the green savage suddenly gave out a roar of surprise and anger. Regardless of the others, his whole body rushed back, his fists were shining with a strong blue light, and he smashed at Ning Xiao!

 Chapter 775

    Ning Xiao didn''t have time to get close to the bookshelf on the side. The fist of the green savage leader had been smashed!


    Fist is still far away, surging wind pressure is the action of Ning Xiao forced to stop!


    Just for a moment, Ning Xiao''s shadow of black and white and xiaoleiji flashed away, Chengtian armor appeared on his arm, and the yama stick went up to block the blow!


    With a bang, Ning Xiao''s blood gushes out suddenly, and his whole body is covered with a rich and incomparable cyan light. Taiji''s catharsis power is only in time to unload less than 10% of the power, and then it is directly smashed. The whole body is directly smashed into the ground, with a circle of crack marks. With Ning Xiao as the center, it spreads rapidly in all directions!


    With a roar, the whole dilapidated building was shattered by the shock wave brought by this circle. The whole building fell apart and splashed. The green savages of the guards outside also stood up angrily to block the debris and rushed in quickly!


    Ning Xiao is trapped in the ground. He quickly adjusts his posture and rushes out from the ground. As soon as he rushes out, the leader''s huge blue foot stomps down and directly steps on Ning Xiao''s position!


    Boom, the pit is more huge, smoke everywhere!


    Ning Xiao vomited out a mouthful of blood, and tried his best to run the life spiral to recover the injury in his body. He was also shocked in his heart!


    This should not be the strength of harmony!


    You should know that in the spirit Road, he was just the strength of the spirit star realm, and he was just so embarrassed in the face of the evil spirit hall and the strong body realm. But now he is the second star of Guangyao realm. Why is he so embarrassed in the face of a green savage who is also equivalent to the body realm?


    Even if the strength of the people in the evil spirit hall has moisture, it should not be so poor!


    "Brother Liu Rui, I''m afraid this guy''s strength is more than his body?" Rather smile in the heart asks a way.


    "Yes, the strength of the green savage is strange!" Liu Rui said in a voice, "it''s not just the leader. In fact, when you fought with those green savages a few days ago, I was a little strange!"


    Liu Rui''s figure appeared on one side, and then continued: "their spiritual power equivalent should be similar to the evaluation, but for the use and outbreak of power, it is very strange!"


    "It seems that they will instinctively use some combat skills, and they will also instinctively strengthen the explosive force! This should never be a skill a monster can have! " Liu Rui looked serious and said, "these green savages are absolutely weird!"


    Before they reach the sixth level and turn into human form, it is impossible for them to master any combat skills except their own natural abilities. In addition to race restrictions, enough wisdom is also a huge threshold to prevent them from learning combat skills and the use of psychic skills.


    Not to mention these monsters whose wisdom is inferior to that of ordinary fourth order monsters! According to the truth, they can not master any combat skills, they can only fight according to their own instincts!


    But just now the head of the green savage attacked with a strong style of fighting skills! And it''s almost instinctive and skillful!


    This also makes it equivalent to the combat effectiveness of the body, even more huge! And its original physical quality, is to be too much stronger than human beings, so it will be better to laugh a move boom of hematemesis!


    "How could that be?" Rather smile to roll to climb of escape a distance, depressed of ask a way.


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Liu Rui is also depressed way, "rather than think these have no, or quickly consider how to deal with the savage leader! This guy''s coming back! "


    Almost as soon as Liu Rui''s voice fell, a huge blue fist came out of the smoke. The rich blue light flashed and went straight to Ning Xiao''s head!


    "Damn it Rather smile low voice scolded a, hurried head one side to hide in the past, the huge wind pressure that the fist takes up directly blow his cheek all give of deformation.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiao has already become a jade thunder body. If he is an ordinary guangyaojing spirit keeper, the wind pressure alone is enough to tear the flesh off his face!


    After dodging the punch, Ning chuckled, and turned his palm over directly. A move to burst the soft palm was to clap it on the arm!


    Only heard a bang, a splash of flesh and blood, the leader immediately roared in pain, but Ning Xiao''s palm was directly bounced up!


    Power doesn''t work!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at the leader''s arm. As he felt, there was only a palm sized pit on his arm. Although the flesh and blood were surging, it was not a serious injury!


    What a perverse defense!


    The savage leader felt pain, and his spirit power rolled out. He closed the wound to stop bleeding. Then he swung his arm. Regardless of the injury, he smashed at Ning Xiao!


    The smoke dispersed, revealing the savage leader''s angry expression as if he wanted to eat people!


    Ning Xiao stole his precious fruit. It''s more hatred than killing his father! Don''t say hurt a little, if you can kill Ning Xiao, it''s no problem to die together!


    In the face of the fierce arm, Ning Xiao looks at the strong blue light above and knows that it can''t be blocked. When he turns back, he turns his hand and shoots out the thunder emperor''s anger.


    The huge thunder palm roared out, not toward the falling arm, but directly on the leader''s body!


    Doesn''t this guy want to trade injuries for injuries? Then change it! Ning Xiao is not afraid of the most is this kind of injury for injury, see who can not hold!


    A thunder emperor''s anger fell on the savage leader. The huge power of thunder and lightning suddenly attacked his body, and there were bursts of roaring sound in his body. This is the sound produced by Ning Xiao''s power of thunder and lightning and the spirit power in his body.


    This is enough to show that the leader of the green skin savage is powerful. If ordinary people were to invade their bodies, the power of thunder and lightning would have already exploded. How could it be suppressed and gradually dissipated?


    Ning Xiao''s side, although it has retreated, can''t avoid the smash of the arm


    Only in time to set up the yama stick to resist, the arm has already fallen on the yama stick. The huge power makes Ning Xiao unable to hold on. The yama stick is directly bent and stuck to the chest, and then the huge power is directly poured into the chest through the yama stick!


    Rao shining''s smile has become a jade thunder body. His body also makes a creaking sound. His whole ribs and sternum begin to deform and sag!


    The air in the lung is directly squeezed out, rather smile a face suddenly hold red!


    That''s why Ning Xiao has become a jade thunder body. If it''s the previous silver thunder body, such a move is enough to make Ning Xiao''s whole chest bone fracture!


    Even the whole chest can be torn!


    That huge oppressive force pressed Ning Xiao for five or six seconds. Ning Xiao was finally swept out by this force!


    Benevolence version of the empty, Ning Xiaocai finally realized that his body, is already injured! The whole lung is already covered with numerous cracks, blood upstream, directly out of control from the mouth, Ning Xiao hastily urged the life spiral, began to work hard to repair the injury.


    But let rather smile didn''t think of is, that strength unexpectedly like tarsal maggot, still entangled in his chest and abdomen, he just a repair, that strength began to destroy again!


    Ning Xiao tried his best to urge the spirit power to wear away the power. He was more and more sure that the savage leader absolutely mastered the combat skills. If it wasn''t for the combat skills, the power could not be so long-lasting in vitro!


    At this time, those guards outside finally came to see their leader burned black by the power of thunder and lightning. They all roared angrily, and their hands suddenly closed. They pulled out their weapons and killed Ning Xiao!


    The battle between Ning Xiao and the savage leader was long, but the time was only a few seconds. When the green savages of the guards saw it for only a few seconds, their leader became like this. How could they not be angry!


    "Ning Xiao, let me come out and make a big move to catch all these guys!" Liu Rui said anxiously.


    Ning Xiao''s strength at the moment is enough to support Liu Rui''s fight. At this critical moment, it is undoubtedly the best choice to let Liu Rui fight.


    "No, you can''t keep those books as soon as you do it!" Rather smile direct veto way.


    "When are you still in charge of those books?" Liu Rui is depressed.


    "I feel that there must be something extraordinary in those books!" Rather smile serious say, "don''t you be curious?"


    "But you have to survive from these guys." Liu Rui saw that the green savages of the guards were all rushing to kill him, and he was in a hurry.


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath, showed Liu Rui''s tools, and then said, "brother Liu Rui, if you make a big move, in case that leader doesn''t die, do you think I can survive?"


    Liu Rui''s big move is powerful, but after one move, he basically drained Ning Xiao, at least he didn''t have the power to fight again. If the green savage leader survived, Ning Xiao would be dead!


    And even if the guys here are dead, there are hundreds of green savages outside! As long as a few survive, Ning Xiao is still dead! Other people are leading a lot of green savages to wander outside. They can''t come back to save him!


    Liu Rui was silent. He also thought of this possibility, and then roared: "I''ll deal with these little brothers, and you''ll deal with the leader! If the leader can be killed, what to say is also a blow to these monsters! Maybe they''ll run away timidly! Do it


    With that, Liu Rui''s hands lit up a light of spiritual power. With a wave of his hands around him, he turned into a light handprint and met the green savage of more than ten numbers!


    And rather smile is to jump directly and rise, over that to rush to a piece of green skin savage, toward the back that is electrified the whole body burnt black savage leader rushed in the past! Hold the wand high in your hand, pour in the surging spirit power, and chop it down!


    "Tai Chi water breaking stick!"

 Chapter 776

    In the face of Ning Xiao''s stick, the leader yelled and closed his hands. Then he took out a long chopping saber from his palm to block Ning Xiao''s stick!


    Its chopping Sabre is not as rusty as its weapons, but as bright and clean as new. The whole chopping Sabre is full of spiritual power, and it is pouring into the leader''s green spiritual power. It is making a low hum.


    Previously, the leader was completely annoyed by Ning Xiao. He didn''t even remember to use any weapons. He only remembered when he saw that his men had taken out weapons.


    Ning Xiao''s water breaking stick smashed on the green Lingqi entangled Xueliang chopping saber, and suddenly burst out a huge bang, the surging Lingli turned into a terrible shock wave, and suddenly spread around!


    The buildings that had already collapsed and crumbled, now all the debris was blown around. Within tens of meters around them, the ground cracked, and all the debris was cleared away!


    Ning Xiao''s Yanmo stick was shocked and bounced high. On the leader''s saber, the blue aura was smashed and burst away. The whole person staggered back a few steps. It was obvious that this guy''s strong arms were shaking.


    The original wound on the right arm cracked again, bleeding.


    Ning Xiao''s water breaking stick is obviously not so easy to enjoy!


    But the anger in the leader''s heart is still urging him. He just stepped back, but he didn''t care to get angry. The leader roared, and the chopping saber in his hand forced into the spirit power again. He waved his backhand to Ning Xiao.


    It is in the hands of the chopping saber, and chopping saber is known for its length!


    The length of this terrible weapon is almost the same as the leader''s height, and the leader''s height is a head higher than Ning Xiao''s, which is more than two meters!


    This huge chopping saber is waved horizontally. Ning Xiao is forced to jump up!


    I can''t help jumping, because the blue aura on the chopping Sabre is still there. If I just retreat, I''m afraid it''s useless at all!


    In fact, just as Ning Xiao expected, the leader saw Ning Xiao jump up, waving the saber in his hand to half, and suddenly drank. His arm muscles rose, and his spirit power burst out. He changed the huge saber from horizontal to upward. He still chased Ning Xiao, and his blue spirit burst out suddenly, turning into a knife awn like a pillar of light, Toward rather smile crotch split past!


    How filthy the hell! Ning Xiao''s ghost burst out and yelled angrily. With one move of the yama stick in his hand, the avalanche stick smashed towards the sword awn. As soon as he touched it, the avalanche stick was directly flicked away. But Ning Xiao''s whole body tilted with this force, trying to avoid the impact of the bare pole sword awn!


    The blue pillar of light rises up and rushes directly into the clouds in the sky, making a huge hole in the clouds above. Although Ning Xiao has already evaded, he has not been able to avoid all of them. One leg is still rolled by the light pillar


    When the light column dissipated, Ning Xiao''s leg was in a state of disrepair, and almost all the flesh and blood were consumed, revealing the bloody bright red bone


    Seeing this scene, the leader immediately roared excitedly, took back the long knife and patted it on his chest. He was ready to take the opportunity to continue to attack, but he was stunned!


    Because it saw that Ning Xiao''s thigh, which had been almost disappeared, was crawling with granulation madly. Almost in the blink of an eye, a thigh was restored as before. Except for the broken clothes, he could not see that he had been hurt at all!


    With its IQ, I''m afraid it can''t understand Ning Xiao''s ability. It just feels that it has been fooled and even more angry!


    And Ning Xiao is also a little surprised, for the strength of Yulei body, the heart has a more intuitive understanding!


    The attack strength just now, if it''s the silver thunder body before, I''m afraid this thigh will disappear completely, and there won''t be any bones left.


    If it disappears completely, it will take a little time to recover, not so fast. And now this kind of injury, rather smile recovery is very simple.


    If really lost a leg, before recovery, in the face of the other side''s rapid attack, or very loss.


    Now jade Lei body so awesome, let Ning laugh heart is confidence increase, at least spend together, rather smile is more confident!


    The leader roared angrily and waved the huge chopping saber around, which made the ground even more broken. Then he roared and played with his feet. Waving the chopping saber in his hand, he killed Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao can''t be polite to him. He is in the air. When the leader hasn''t rushed over, he turns his right hand and sends out the thunder emperor''s anger. The huge thunder palm presses down on the savage leader, and directly presses down the one that just jumped up!


    But Ning Xiao''s thunder palm is not the palm of Buddha after all, and green savage is not the unlucky monkey. Facing the thunder palm, the savage leader roared, and the long knife in his hand suddenly waved, and the surging blue aura flashed away. Ning Xiao''s huge thunder palm was cut in half by a knife!


    The broken thunder palm persisted for a moment, and then there was a roar of explosion, which turned into a large lightning flash. The savage leader, relying on his thick skin, directly ignored the lightning flash, and let the big or small lightning strike on his body, and the whole body rushed over!


    The chopping Sabre is bright, and the potential is to kill Ning Xiao!


    This guy is too powerful! Rather smile heart suddenly depressed.


    But he didn''t find that it was not the leader of the green savage who was powerful, but himself


    You know, the leader of the green skin savage is equal to the strength of the low level spirit keeper in the body, and is much stronger than the spirit keeper with the same cultivation! Although the psychic equivalent is equivalent to the lower level of body environment, the actual combat effectiveness is equivalent to the middle and higher level!


    And Ning Xiao is just the strength of the two stars of guangyaojing. According to the common sense, Ning Xiao should be killed as soon as he shines on his face! But now he and the leader of the green savage fight in half. If other people in the gate of heaven know about this achievement, they will be shocked!


    What''s more, Ning Xiao hasn''t completely broken out yet. What he wants is to kill the green savage leader directly! This is even more shocking!


    You know, when the spirit keeper is in the low level, he is in the basic three levels. For some talents, it is not very difficult to fight beyond the level, but the later he goes, the higher his strength, it is almost impossible to fight beyond the level!


    When you first enter Guangyao realm, you can defeat Guangyao realm at its peak. Even when you reach Heshen realm, every magnitude changes dramatically. It''s rare to be able to fight across the stars, just like fengwuyan, who can defeat Heshen realm at a lower level.


    But Ning Xiao now wants to defeat the leader of the savage equivalent to the high level in the territory of he with the low level of Guangyao.


    It would be crazy to give Mo Wuqi a comment!


    No matter crazy or not, that''s what Ning Xiao planned! There Liu Rui a person to delay more than ten green savages, but also dangerous!


    If you are liberated by the green savages of the guards, then Ning Xiao is really dangerous. You can''t even escape!


    Of course, if in the end there is no way, Ning Xiao can only give up the jade fruit, throw this thing far away, and then in exchange for the chance to get away.


    What''s more, Liu Rui would rather laugh at himself for delaying the green savages of the guards! Although Liu Rui has been trying to save, Ning Xiao is still paying a part of the spiritual power.


    Although he wants to fight a war of attrition, to be honest, it''s not the real way for Ning Xiao to drag on for a long time!


    Even if we want to fight a war of attrition, it''s the leader of the green savage who is forced to spend more than Ning Xiao!


    Seeing that the green savage came to kill himself again, Ning Xiao''s mind turned many thoughts in a moment. Then he laughed, suddenly drank, raised the yama stick, and smashed it at the savage leader who had been chopped down with a knife!


    This is a direct challenge!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao did this, the savage leader suddenly showed a trace of joy. His hand was even stronger. His muscles were twisted and his strong blue spirit almost turned the originally bright saber into a blue crystal!


    The savage leader''s knife can be said to use all his strength. The direct preparation is to split Ning Xiao into two parts with a stick!


    Seeing that the green savage leader''s saber was about to be cut off, Ning Xiao''s Yanmo stick suddenly disappeared, and then the whole person''s incredible state of rushing from the front directly changed to retreat, with a strong wind, directly out of the green savage leader''s attack range!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao, like a rabbit, quickly escaped from his attack range, the savage leader was stunned, but his moves were old. Let alone stop, he couldn''t change his direction a little!


    It can only be roaring, incomparably hard a knife toward the ground below split down!


    The violent wind pressure scraped away all the gravel on the ground below, and then the majestic blue knife gas suddenly cut off, without a trace of dust. Humming to the ground, the blue knife gas neatly cut out a crack as long as five meters and as wide as a palm!


    The edge is smooth as a mirror, and the inside is dark. I don''t know how deep this crack is!


    And this knife obviously consumed a lot of strength of the leader. After the knife was cut out, the blue light on the leader was dim a lot!


    At this time, Ning Xiao, who had dodged away before, came back like a flash of lightning. On the hand of Yan devil stick, there was a strong and incomparable power of lightning!


    This is the power of his thunder source and the power of Xiao Lei Ji''s thunder and lightning. At the moment, he poured all the thunder and lightning power into Yan Mo''s stick. Then Ning Xiao pulled out the stick fiercely. The power of thunder and lightning quickly poured into the head of the stick, and suddenly the ghost''s fingers were shining!


    Then, the head of the stick, which was flashing white thunder, was smashed at the head of the green savage!


    This is Ning Xiaoxin''s newly developed human shadow technique that cooperates with xiaoleiji!


    Tai Chi ¡¤ thunderbolt!

 Chapter 777

    In fact, the principle of Ning Xiao''s move is the same as that of the wind shadow chopper developed with black and white at the beginning. Both of them use the power of earth shadow as a Taiji skill.


    However, this move is a combination of xiaoleiji''s lightning power and her own lightning power, just like an unformed lightning fire, and then in the form of water breaking stick.


    The power of thunder and lightning is good at delivering. This move is just like the horse chopping saber that the leader barely raised. He can''t wait to rush towards his body!


    All the way, all the way in the crazy destruction!


    The leader''s arm with a knife started from the palm of his hand, and all the way up, it was constantly collapsing and smashing, and the flesh and blood fragments were accompanied by the splash of Lingli, which was a mess!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the leader''s chopping saber was hit by Ning Xiao!


    It''s not that the leader can''t hold on, but his hand holding the knife has become a crumb like paste at the moment!


    And even if its arm has become debris, the terrible power of conducting and breaking still does not dissipate, directly from the upper arm all the way to continue to erode!


    If it is a wise human, I am afraid that at this time, it is either to force the spiritual power to resist the crushing power transmitted by madness, or to directly cut off the arm and cut off the transmission path of the crushing power.


    But the savage leader''s wisdom was limited after all. The pain of crushing his arm made his brain, which was not very smart, give up his work. He just wanted to roar wildly, but he didn''t think of the second one at all.


    As for the first one, just now a big move, it costs a lot of money. It''s almost impossible to recover so quickly.


    Until the crushing force crushed its right shoulder, it was finally able to mobilize the spiritual power in its body, and then a blue light surged up towards its broken shoulder!


    After a crackling sound, the momentum of constant collapse was finally contained


    But even if it is contained, its whole right hand and shoulder are still like mud, just hanging on the body.


    There is no such ability as Ning Xiao, or the natural material and earth treasure of limb regeneration. This guy''s right hand is completely useless!


    The intense pain made the green savage leader''s eyes red, and the smile in his eyes meant that he would die together.


    Don''t care to pick up the chopping saber weapon, the leader roared and rushed to Ning Xiao!


    At the same time, the savage leader''s body had already expanded, and the green light on his whole body began to flicker unsteadily!


    This guy''s going to blow himself up!


    When Ning Xiao saw the appearance of the savage leader, he knew what he was going to do. He was also in a hurry. He waved his wand and rushed to the savage leader!


    He has to stop the savage leader!


    He can''t escape here before the leader explodes himself. If he explodes himself successfully, then he is doomed!


    A guy who is equivalent to the body environment, the intensity of its self explosion can be imagined! Ning Xiao doesn''t have self-confidence at all, and can survive in the self explosion of such intensity!


    "Brother Liu Rui!" Would rather laugh while rushing, while is shouting!


    "I see it!" Liu Rui is also anxious.


    Generally speaking, if it''s a strange animal, it''s extremely life saving. As long as it can live, it will never seek death. If it''s a strange animal, it will already escape if it can''t fight, because Ning Xiao''s ability can''t stop it from escaping. Even if it wants to explode, it will happen only when it can''t fight and escape!


    Liu Rui didn''t expect that this monster in front of him could not be compared with other animals at all!


    When you can escape and save your life, you will choose to explode?!


    Isn''t that a joke?!


    He also knew that if he was blown up by the savage leader, Ning Xiao would definitely die! Even if you don''t use the savage leader, the green savages of the guards here, their self explosion power, if you are close, you''d rather laugh than die!


    Even if there is a spiral of life, there will be no more bits left in the explosion, and it will surely die!


    So in any case, we should stop the savage leader''s self explosion!


    Ning Xiao has already rushed to the savage leader''s side. A wind and shadow condenses on the yama stick in his hand. One move pierces the cloud stick and stabs the savage leader''s abdomen hard! As long as you kill it before it explodes, then the self explosion naturally means digestion, or smashing the elixir field that stores the spiritual power in its body. Although it will cause a great explosion of spiritual power, it is much less powerful than the self explosion!


    Rather smile is to embrace this plan, even if can''t kill, that also has to poke a hole in its Dantian!


    But he just stabbed out this stick. The ferocious savage leader raised his left hand and grasped the stick. He let the violent whirlwind on it cut his palm into flesh and blood. But he changed his position and stabbed it into his chest!


    So for a while, although the injury is not light, but let Ning Xiao''s plan fall empty!


    The savage leader spat out a mouthful of blood and was strung on the devil''s stick like a sugar gourd. He looked at Ning Xiao with a ferocious face. His body moved, but he stepped towards Ning Xiao again. His bloody left hand grabbed Ning Xiao!


    It''s not to attack Ning Xiao, but to catch him so that he can''t escape!


    The green light on the savage leader is more and more unstable!


    The yama stick in his hand was recalled by Ning Xiao instantly. The savage leader faltered and almost didn''t stand firm. Then Ning Xiao took advantage of his faltering opportunity to attack the savage leader with two moves of Taiji soft palm!


    A splash of flesh and blood!


    The belly of the savage leader was blasted out a huge hole, and the internal organs immediately flowed out with blood. You can see that a little cyan light, which was concentrated to the extreme, twinkled in the depth of his belly!


    Rather smile this move, still didn''t hurt this guy''s Dantian!


    At this time, Ning Xiao suddenly heard a loud drink behind him, and then a flash of fire flashed away. Several green savages were blown upside down, and then a human figure rushed like lightning. A piece of fire on the palm of his hand was tumbling, directly inserted into the savage leader''s abdomen, and gave him a firm grip!


    A clattering sound came, and the savage leader''s face suddenly changed. However, before he had any action, the violent wave of spiritual power burst out from his body!


    Dantian, who is about to explode, is pinched and exploded by Liu Rui at the last moment!


    Liu Rui''s arm is the first to be broken by the violent spirit power, but immediately he turns back and rushes toward Ning Xiao, protecting Ning Xiao in the rest. The latter also understands that the spirit power in his body is surging wildly, turning into a network of thunder and storm, protecting them!


    Just after the completion of the protection, the savage leader completely burst out, and the wild out of control spirit power surged out of the elixir field, directly tore its body to pieces, and then roared around to spread!


    Ning Xiao and his friends were directly smashed to the ground and suppressed by this spiritual force, while the savages of the guards were directly thrown out of the distance because they were far away, and they screamed in horror in the distance.


    Although the power of this spiritual explosion is still not small, it is far less than the destructive power of direct self explosion. I''m afraid it can''t even compare with Chengdu. Although Ning Xiao is a little embarrassed because of his close distance, he doesn''t even tear up the outside light curtain, which can be said to be easier to resist.


    When the Spirit Storm dissipated, Ning Xiao stood up from the ground and looked at the green savage guards far away. If these guys want to fight again, Ning Xiao is not afraid. At least, it''s very easy for him to escape from these guys.


    Rather than like the savage leader, Ning Xiao wants to escape, but the speed is too fast!


    The green savages of the guards saw Ning Xiao stand up, squeaking nervously. They thought Ning Xiao should have died, but now Ning Xiao is living well. Besides looking embarrassed, they can''t even see the injury!


    The leader was killed by this human! And this human has not been hurt! A group of green savages thought of this in their hearts. Then they took a look at each other and ran away!


    Yes, they just ran away. They didn''t want to attack Ning Xiao and avenge their leader! The one who runs is called fast!


    Ning Xiao is almost stupid!


    The green savage leader was so hard that he had to pull him to explode when he could escape, but how could his men be so soft one by one? When the leader dies, he immediately runs away?


    The green savages of the guards started to roar while they were running. After a while, the green savages in the whole nest began to make a mess. They were so frightened that they gave up this nest and ran around like a lost dog!


    Ning Xiao looks at the savage''s nest, which is quickly and actively cleared, and some of them don''t understand. As soon as the leader died, the green savages of this group took the initiative to escape from the nest. Don''t they have any sense of territory? Join hands to drive the invaders away. Why don''t the leader choose another one?


    In fact, he didn''t know the habits of the green savage at all. For the green savage, the leader is the sky. If the leader dies, it means the sky collapses. If the invader is killed by the leader, then Ning Xiao''s conjecture that the situation of re selecting the leader will resume. If the leader dies and the invader is still alive, then the rest of the green savage will die, Will subconsciously think that this intruder is absolutely invincible, so choose to escape the nest and find another way out.


    Or that sentence, the brain is to ensure that they can live the only element of moisture ah!


    Although Ning Xiao couldn''t understand why all the green savages fled so fast, these guys withdrew like this, which made Ning Xiao very happy. It''s better than fighting!


    Moreover, in this way, he will have enough time to look for the previous books! At the moment, I don''t know what ruins these books are under. It takes a lot of effort to find them!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao began to search in the ruins of this chaotic and stinking nest according to the location in his memory.

 Chapter 778

    Ning Xiao has just rummaged for a while. The other eight people who used to attract those green savages also came back. Their faces were all confused.


    The reason is very simple, because those green savages who are chasing them suddenly chase after them. After hearing the roar of some savages in the distance, they all change their faces. Without saying a word, they run around. Let alone continue to chase them, they even don''t keep their company shape!


    They couldn''t figure out the situation, so they had to go back to the nest. They had planned to meet Ning Xiao outside, but they found that there was silence in the whole nest, and no one could see them! Even on the ground, there are several overturned pots! But they know how much the green savage attaches importance to the dirty pot. There''s no reason why no one will take care of it when it''s turned on the ground!


    Immediately, Xingtong uses shadow ghost ability to explore the nest. When he comes back, he is full of strange humanity. In the whole nest, there is really no green savage!


    What did Ning Xiao do? Did he catch all the green savages left in the nest? There was this doubt and surprise in everyone''s heart. Then they went into the nest and looked for Ning Xiao.


    Soon, people are deep in the nest and see Ning Xiao, who is pursing his butt and looking for the garbage.


    Everyone''s face was strange. Lin yue''er covered her nose and frowned: "what''s brother Xiaoxiao doing? It stinks. What''s good here!"


    Hao Yun ran behind Ning Xiao and joked happily: "brother Ning Xiao, when did you change your job and become a scavenger?"


    When they came over, Ning Xiao had already found out, and immediately said: "what''s a scavenger! There''s a baby here! Just now, when I took cuiyubaoguo, I saw that there were still several books in this dilapidated building! Are you not curious about books that can be kept in this secret place? If it''s a precious skill, we''ll make a lot of money! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Hao Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    If you find this kind of book in the secret place, according to Tianmen''s regulations, if appropriate, they can not only learn it for free, but also sell it to zongmen in exchange for points! It''s a business of profit and loss!


    Hao Yun doesn''t doubt Ning Xiao''s words. If it''s not true, Ning Xiao is full and searching in this mess and stinking garbage heap!


    Immediately, he is also regardless of a lift sleeve, began to work hard.


    Other people''s hearts became warm when they heard Ning Xiao say that, but several girls couldn''t help looking at the dirty things around them. They hesitated for a long time and finally chose to give up. They watched the four men work hard.


    It''s not that you can''t use the power to clean the book, but you''re afraid that if you really find the book, the power will pass, and if you break it, it won''t be worth the loss. So even if Yun Qingqing''s power is very suitable for this kind of cleaning work, Ning Xiao still insists on searching by hand.


    Of course, while people are doing it, they are also asking Ning Xiao what happened just now. When they knew that Ning Xiao had killed the leader of the green savage, they were surprised.


    When Feng Wuyan heard Ning Xiao talk about how strong the leader was and how dangerous he was at that time, he was itching and regretting. He said that he had known that he would fight against the leader and let him steal the treasure.


    In this regard, Ning Xiao can only turn a white eye. You''re here to steal cuiyubaoguo? I''m afraid you can''t even get close, so you have to be surrounded by a large group of green savages!


    In the end, I don''t know whether the leader will do it or not! Maybe you''ll be beaten away by a group of kids!


    Looking for it, Feng Buli suddenly let out a sound, and then pulled something out of the ruins. It was the horse chopping weapon used by the green savage leader just now!


    "What a big knife Feng Buli drags out the whole blade, and then raises it. The bright blade reflects the sunlight, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    And this huge knife is higher than the seal! It''s rather reluctant to hold it in hand.


    "It''s a top quality artifact!" Hao Yun could recognize all kinds of treasures at a glance. He rushed to Feng and kept a large number of this long knife up and down. Then he tut tut said, "Feng Wuyan, this long knife is higher than your thunder! Are you interested in changing a weapon? "


    "Go away!" Feng Wuyan glared at him and then said strangely, "this weapon is well maintained. How did you find the seal? The weapons of those green savages are all dilapidated things. They have such good weapons that they don''t use them? "


    "This weapon belongs to the leader of the green savage. I blew it away when I was fighting, but I forgot!" Ning Xiao also stopped and said with a smile.


    Hao Yun said with a smile: "I said, everyone, Fengzi is made with fists. This long sword can''t be used, and fengwuyan''s skills are all in the gun. I''d rather smile than say. As for some girls, I don''t think you want to use the weapon used by any disgusting green savage. Otherwise, I''ll get the internal price for this long sword? How about two hundred points for each of you? "


    Star pupil immediately called up: "dead fat man, you shameless, a person two hundred points?"? Do you try to buy a high-quality spirit weapon with 1600 points in the clan? They won''t even let you see it! "


    "1600 points? Hum, a zero is more or less! " Feng Wuyan sneered.


    The fat man immediately touched the back of his head and sighed, "isn''t this the internal price? You see, it''s not that I didn''t make efforts. We found out together that it''s right to give a cheap price? "


    "Cut, you work for that jade treasure fruit, this Lingqi long knife is an unexpected harvest, since it is an unexpected harvest, then naturally it can''t be counted in it!" Lin yue''er hummed, "if you want to, you can let zongmen evaluate it at that time. You give us our share of the points, and the knife will be yours!"


    Hao Yun''s face suddenly changed and he said: "how can I have so many points? Can I owe them first?"


    Hearing this, Lin yue''er still wanted to open her mouth, but she stopped her with a smile. She said to Hao Yun, "you like this long sword so much... Oh no, it''s called horse chopper. You have to remember it! You like this saber so much. You should have the matching skills, right? At least I can use it! Then, I''ll decide. If you can use your fighting skills with this chopping saber... No, just fight with a chopping block. If you can, I''ll let you take away 1600 points. I''ll make up for the rest! But if not, then the points earned by selling this saber to zongmen have nothing to do with you. How about that? "


    Hearing this, Hao Yun''s eyes brightened, but Lin yue''er cried out: "brother, why are you so fat?"


    Her voice just fell, but was pulled by situ Ning, then situ Ning gathered in her ear and whispered: "when did you see Ning Xiao suffer a loss? He is definitely cheating on Hao Yun! Let''s just watch it! "


    Lin yue''er was stunned, and then she saw that other people were watching a good play. Looking at Ning Xiaohao Yun, she stopped talking.


    Yes, brother Xiao''s smile is typical of his intention to entrap people! I didn''t find out! Lin yue''er suddenly realized, then drew back and did not speak.


    "Is that true?" Hao Yun looks at Ning Xiaomi and asks suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words. As long as you can play with this chopping saber, you can get 1600 points!" Ning said with a smile.


    Although Hao Yun felt that something was wrong, he thought to himself that it would not be difficult to play with it. Once he succeeded, if he took it back and sold it to zongmen, it would be ten times the profit! This business is worth doing!


    Immediately, he nodded: "yes, I did it! Give me the knife


    Feng Buli grins and hands the knife to Hao Yun.


    But at this time, Ning Xiao pressed Feng''s inseparable hand and said to Hao Yun with a smile: "but first, if you can''t do it, you won''t be able to sell the points of this chopping saber!"


    Hao Yun was stunned, but then he gritted his teeth: "I know! Give it to me


    "Well, as long as you don''t regret it!" Ning Xiaole let go of his hand, and Feng Buli pushed the handle into Hao Yun''s hand.


    The chopping saber was unexpectedly heavy. Hao Yun just took it over, and he was staggered and fell.


    Ning Xiao looks at Hao Yun''s embarrassment and feels happy. Chopping saber is not a weapon that ordinary people can use. I''m afraid I can''t even find the center of gravity without special training! On the contrary, they will be carried away by weapons! Unless, like the savage leader, he was born tall. This huge weapon is similar to a normal weapon in his hand!


    Hao Yun held the handle of the chopping Sabre and managed to hold it steady. Then he lifted up the huge Sabre with a sound. Then his eyes were fixed and he held up the sabre to chop forward. However, as soon as the chopping Sabre fell, Hao Yun felt that the whole person''s center of gravity was shifted forward by the huge sabre. He staggered and the chopping Sabre went away, He fell on the ground and made a mark on the ground, but he fell on a piece of shit


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone burst out laughing!


    "It seems that you can''t use this chopping saber..." Ning went over with a face full of regret, helped Hao Yun up, patted the dust on his body, and said sadly, "well, in this case, I''ll take this chopping saber, and then go back to the clan to sell it. Of course, the points sold have nothing to do with Hao Yun."


    Hao Yun looked at Ning Xiao stupidly, then looked at the happy people and the horse chopper not far away. He bit his teeth and asked, "Ning Xiao, you are a dead man. Did you know that this weapon is difficult to use at the beginning? Why don''t you pit me again? "


    "Why did I fool you? What''s wrong with you is your own greed! " Rather smile, smile, put away the chopper, "if you don''t want to pit everyone to earn points, how can you fall into the pit? Don''t be greedy for snacks in the future


    Hao Yun immediately wanted to cry, but he could only plunge into the ruins and start digging crazily! How can he find out those books? In this way, he can get more points and make up for the loss!


    You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken!

 Chapter 779

    Hao Yun is depressed and works hard. He only hopes to find the books Ning Xiao said, so that he can get more points and make up for his loss.


    Not to mention, he worked so hard, but the progress has really improved a lot. I don''t know if he secretly used his powers. After almost half an hour, he opened a piece of wood, a collapsed bookshelf, and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    And a few books, some of which are dilapidated, lie quietly on the edge of the bookshelf.


    Hao Yun suddenly got excited and grabbed those books. Then he cried out excitedly: "everyone, I found them! Ning Xiao, come and have a look. Are these books


    Hearing his cry, the crowd quickly gathered around. Ning Xiao saw the books in Hao Yun''s hand, and immediately nodded: "yes, that''s right, these are the books! Yes, you found it! I thought they had been blown away somewhere! I''ll give you more points then! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Hao Yun was very happy. He worked so hard to make a stain on his body, just for Ning Xiao''s words! Immediately, he handed the book in his hand to Ning Xiao''s hand.


    Ning Xiao is happy in his heart. Hao Yun says that being tricky is tricky, but being honest is really honest. He hit a stick in front of him, and now he''s giving a sweet date to his mouth. He''s so happy immediately, and he''s very coaxing.


    However, he didn''t say anything. Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, he immediately began to open the book.


    There are three books in total. Although they are dilapidated and have some holes, they are relatively complete as a whole. There are no missing pages, which is very good. After all, this is the nest of green savages. It should be a pleasure if they can''t be wiped


    In other words, green savages should not have the habit of wiping their buttocks, right?


    Rather smile in the mind is thinking wildly, the first book on the hand opens directly.


    These books are all black covers, and there is no name on them. However, Ning Xiao turns to the first one and looks at it, but he is stunned.


    People see rather smile stunned don''t speak, immediately some anxious, a few people are toward rather smile in the hands of the open page to see, a look, is also stunned.


    On the first line of the first page, it says.


    April 15, sunny, in a good mood!


    This is a diary?!


    In everyone''s heart, I don''t know how to describe the feeling at the moment. How can this be a diary? What a joke!


    With an indomitable mood, they continued to read down. After reading the first diary, they also knew the identity of the owner of the diary.


    First of all, from the point of view of the tone, it should be a man. Then he is still a master and is training disciples. As for the sect, he can''t see it.


    However, judging from his records of teaching his disciples to practice, he should at least cultivate in the realm of solitude, because what he teaches his disciples is the way to fit in with the spiritual power of the body!


    At the beginning, people were very excited to see this passage. They thought that they could learn some skills of spiritual fitness. However, to our disappointment, he was just praising his disciples for their high talent and quick learning. As for how to teach, he was vague and didn''t say clearly


    The rest of the people want to tear up this damned diary!


    With patience, they continued to read several articles in succession, all of which were miscellaneous notes about their mood. Occasionally, they recorded some summaries of their own cultivation, but what they said was not very clear. People seemed to understand and could not bear it. Maybe it''s useful to take back zongmen and let Mo Wuqi have a look at Changkong.


    After reading half a book, a different diary finally changed everyone''s look!


    June 27, overcast, complex mood.


    The date of the final battle has finally been set. Although I can''t fight those monsters in the front line with my minor accomplishments, this battle is doomed to be the end of life and the end of the world


    No one can say what the world will be like after the battle.


    Ha ha, but I''m worried about what this is for. If there is no such a decisive battle, the world will end! These things, let those who call the emperor sage to worry about it!


    However, once the final decisive battle breaks out, the decisive battle in some areas will also begin. Although I am only a little holy king and can''t go to the front line, I must take part in this kind of local battle! Those damned bastards, it''s time to settle accounts with them!


    I just don''t know how many people are left in Tianmen after this war. Although it''s just a medium-sized sect, Tianmen is my root! Anyway, I will protect her!


    Ziying said to me that he wanted to fight! Are you kidding me? This boy has just stepped into the peace zone. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder. When he goes out to fight, can he let Laozi, who is a master, pay attention to him everywhere? Then how to fight?


    Anyway, the sect leader has given an order. All the disciples below the venerable realm will stay. If they are defeated, nothing will happen. If they are defeated, they will be the same.


    Well, let''s write here. I hope Lao Tzu can come back alive and continue to write this diary!


    This is the whole content of this diary. After reading it, people''s hearts were shocked. They always felt that they knew something extraordinary!


    Tianmen! The school where the owner of this diary belongs is also called Tianmen! It''s also the secret place of yewang, which is also in Tianmen now! So does the Tianmen mentioned in the diary have anything to do with the Tianmen now?!


    People really guess, but Ning Xiao is already sure! The Tianmen mentioned in the diary is absolutely the Tianmen now! Because he had a conversation with the spirit of a ladder outside the gate of heaven. The gate of heaven is a legacy of the previous era!


    But according to the diary, Tianmen was only a medium-sized sect at that time, and the owner of the diary, a holy Kingdom, was not even qualified to go to the front line? His disciples and his environment are not qualified to be cannon fodder? What kind of war are they talking about? And it seems to be a war related to the survival of the world!


    Rather smile at, in the heart had a little vague guess, this war, refers to the last era, seal the evil spirit of that war? I''m afraid only that war can make the holy kingdom not qualified to go to the front line


    Looking at the diary, we can see that now, for the first time, people have been hanged up their appetite, and almost can''t wait to turn a page down.


    And this page turned over, time is directly past nearly a month.


    July 21, light rain, good mood!


    Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could have the chance to keep this diary!


    Seriously injured, I lay in bed for 20 days before I was able to get up. Today, I am able to write without shaking my hands.


    Ha ha, I''m very happy, because in the end, our side won the war! Although the price is nearly all the top strong fall, there are many places in the world collapsed, but finally the success of that damned monster completely eliminated! Even its members have been almost wiped out, and they will never be the climate again!


    Those heroes and the strong have fallen, but our human heritage has not completely disappeared, which is the greatest blessing! As long as we are given time, I believe we can always build a splendid civilization again!


    Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t see it.


    In this war, the situation of the strong side only leaves a few words, which is not very clear, but we... Don''t know whether to say good or bad


    Tianmen burst. Although most of the main bodies survived, there were many places. The direct space collapsed and became small pieces. Wuyi hall, where I was, was also one of the places. Now I lost contact with more than 3000 disciples.


    Maybe when I completely recover, I can repair the broken space connection, connect the broken debris space to the main space of Tianmen, and open the space channel.


    As long as I''m not dead, there''s still hope!


    After the space was broken, the space of Wuyi hall was also fused with many other broken spaces, and the whole environment changed a little, or at least became larger.


    Ziying has taken people out to explore. I don''t know if he has come back. Now the space is not stable. I''m afraid he will encounter danger if he rushes in rashly


    Forget it. Let''s go out and have a look.


    After reading this diary, everyone looked at each other, and there were some guesses in their hearts, but this guess was a bit shocking!


    I''m afraid that the so-called yewang secret place is the Wuyi hall space recorded in the diary! And the space of Wuyi hall is the space debris from the collapse of Tianmen


    So, the Tianmen recorded in the diary is exactly the Tianmen now!


    "What''s going on? There is no record of war in the history of zongmen! These secret spaces also exist at the beginning of Tianmen! " Mo Rou''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    "The previous era..." Hao Yun murmured, "this is the record of the previous era! It is said that the former era of human civilization really exists! "


    Situ Ning looks at Ning Xiao. At the beginning, she met Mr. Fu with Ning Xiao. Naturally, she knew the existence of the previous civilization. Now when she saw this record, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She can feel that the war that let Mr. Fu fall is the war recorded here!


    "Come on, let''s keep looking down!" Seeing that Ning xiaoleng did not turn the page there, Hao Yun was in a hurry. He stretched out his hand and turned the page, but it was the cover. He finished reading the diary.


    Hao Yun couldn''t wait to smile at Chao Ning. The latter nodded and picked up the second book. But when the second book was opened, it was full of huge crooked fonts, as if they were not written by one person at all. There were only a few words on a piece of paper, and it was extremely difficult to recognize.


    After turning the whole book over, people only summed up two sentences.


    More and more chaos... Has been eroded by the world


    The people who read these two sentences had a question mark on their head. However, they didn''t understand what they meant, but they felt inexplicably that they were oppressed by a heavy pressure, as if they were something extraordinary

 Chapter 780

    After a long silence, they looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    After a while, Hao Yun looked at the rest of the book and whispered, "why don''t we have a look at the rest of the book? Maybe it''s a diary, with an explanation? "


    Everyone a Leng, then reaction, a silence, rather smile will be the last book to open.


    Sure enough, it''s still a diary, and the handwriting is the same as the first one. I don''t know why. When I saw the handwriting, everyone felt relieved.


    On August 1st, it was sunny, and my mood was a little complicated.


    In the past few days, Ziying has been exploring this broken space, but found a very strange situation.


    The state of this space is somewhat unstable.


    Of course, in a broken space, instability is normal, but instability here is the rule of the world


    The density of spiritual power is changing all the time. The gravity of the land in some places is also changing. The appearance of the beast is becoming more and more strange. Ziyu even grabs a beast back


    How to say, it''s just that two different beasts are forced to merge together


    The rules of the world are collapsing, and they seem to be changing in a way that cannot be inferred.


    Yesterday, two disciples were injured. Ziyu said that they went to the common water source to get water. Three of them went together, but when they got to the place, they found that the water in the whole pond had become water balls and piled up in the pond.


    The two disciples didn''t care, but when they came into contact with the water polo, they were immediately covered by the water polo, as if the water polo were living creatures! At the same time, it starts to shrivel


    The rest of the disciples were scared and ran back to call people, but when Ziyu got there, there were only two sets of clothes and two shriveled human skins left on the ground


    Experiments were conducted with several wild animals and exotic animals. These mutant water balls are completely unreasonable. No matter they are wild animals or powerful exotic animals, they are sucked into a skin bag at the same speed when they contact the water ball. Once they contact the water ball, they can''t move or use their spiritual power. They can''t do anything except scream


    But Ziyu also did experiments, trying to attack the water ball in the pond, but it was useless. Even if it is completely evaporated with the power of flame system, or even completely electrolyzed with thunder and lightning, before long, the disappearing water balls will agglomerate again from the air, one by one, one by one


    This is just an example. There are more and more strange events in recent days. I hope our people can be safe


    At the end of this diary, everyone looked a little heavy after reading it.


    Now they understand. I''m afraid this book is the second one. It''s the third one that follows the first one, which just left two sentences!


    And the strange events recorded in this book, in the end, should be the previous two words, more and more confused, until they are eroded by the world.


    Although Ning Xiaoji still doesn''t know what it means to be eroded by the world, it should be that like those changed conditions, there are some indescribable changes in people''s body.


    Silent, people continue to look at the next diary.


    The next few diaries are also intermittent. It is often several days before there is a record.


    And the content of the record is more and more strange. It seems that in the secret world of yewang at that time, the world rules were more and more distorted.


    Until a diary, a very short diary, confirmed the people''s guess and became true.


    On November 4, the worst thing happened.


    This morning, Yiming disciple found that his body began to change, his legs began to bend backward, and his body began to shrink


    His language ability and thinking ability began to degenerate rapidly.


    Like the beasts and beasts that have been eroded, he has also been eroded.


    If we have the first one, we have the second one. We don''t have much time left! But damn, I still can''t stabilize a space channel. The collapse of world rules makes the surrounding broken space extremely difficult to stabilize!


    I have to do it as soon as possible!


    Ning Xiao raised his head to look at the people, and their faces were not good-looking. Some people have begun to be eroded, so it''s not far from the time of total extinction


    I''m afraid none of them survived!


    But since yewang''s secret place was so unstable at that time, it should have developed into a strange world. Why does it look normal now?


    People can only continue to look down.


    And after reading several Diaries of constantly recording the downsizing, there is one diary, which is very scribbled, revealing the despair between the lines!


    On January 2, Ziyu was also recruited


    No one has done anything, even the dangerous and twisted places demarcated by Ziyu have no one to approach again, but Ziyu is still hit


    His whole body began to turn blue, his body began to become huge, and his wisdom began to decline sharply


    Yesterday, he could recognize me, but today, he can''t recognize me at all. He can hardly speak clearly. All he can send out are some strange squeaks of unknown meaning


    God, what''s the matter? Are we all destined to die here!


    When I saw this record, everyone was covered with goose bumps. Xingtong even lost his voice and taught: "green savage?"


    In this piece of records, the disciple named Ziyu, who was recorded, did not change the appearance of the Qing PI savage in the dynasty?


    "Are the green savages we are dealing with the descendants of the original group?" Hao Yun swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief.


    "Don''t you think they''re Aboriginal monsters?" Mo Rou is also shocked.


    "Yes, the monster! But in addition to Tianmen, have you ever met such a monster outside? " Rather smile deep voice asks a way.


    When fighting with those green savages, Ning Xiao found that they had some instinctive combat skills and psychic power using skills. Originally, he couldn''t understand them, but now after reading this diary, he suddenly understood!


    These green savages, and even other Aboriginal monsters, are probably formed by the people who were trapped here at the beginning after being eroded! Or is they become a monster, the unconscious reproduction of offspring!


    The so-called Aboriginal monsters here are all descendants of human beings!


    Regardless of the discussion, Ning Xiao began to read the diary directly.


    The next diary continued to record the changes of the disciples. More and more people turned into monsters. After they became monsters, the disciples also ran away and disappeared.


    Including the disciple named Ziyu whom the diary owner attached great importance to.


    And the diary to the back, a let everyone is worried, but already guessed things finally happened.


    On April 5, my body finally began to change


    The part of the left hand, began to appear bark like texture, fingers are more and more wood, almost can''t feel. But damn it, the spirit power is still very smooth, and I didn''t find anything wrong, as if my body was like this


    Maybe in the end, I will become a tree?


    There are only a dozen disciples who have not changed. It seems that this change is completely random and has nothing to do with the level of strength. After studying for so long, I haven''t even studied the principle of this change, let alone cracked it


    And now obviously, God has no time left for me


    The body of the diary owner also began to change


    When Ning Xiao saw this, he could almost imagine the despair of the man at that time.


    According to the diary time line, they seem to have lived in this wild King''s secret place for about a year, but this year, I''m afraid, is a year of great despair.


    Continue to read the next diary, the above words have been extremely rigid and scribbled, I''m afraid that person''s symptoms, more and more severe.


    On April 7, I seem to have discovered the secret.


    The body is becoming more and more rigid and lignified.


    This morning, when I was joking about whether I should find a place to take root, I suddenly felt a call. This feeling was very strong. It seemed that I was going to the center of this broken space!


    There seems to be a solution to the variation of the world?


    Whether it''s true or not, I''m ready to go! Now that you can still move, go and have a look. If you can, then everything will be fine. If you can''t


    Ha ha, it''s just another place to take root!


    This record is full of helplessness. A strong man in the holy kingdom can only accept these illusory feelings to act, and even go to check with a dead horse as a living horse doctor


    However, there are still records in the back, and I don''t know what he looked at. People can''t wait to look back.


    On April 10, he came back.


    It''s really the solution to the distortion and collapse of the world!


    The reason why the world is distorting and collapsing is that it lacks some rules. If it can be completed, then the collapse and distortion will disappear naturally! The world needs a root!


    There are only two sentences in the record, but the handwriting is huge and illegible.


    After everyone read it, they quickly turned the page and began to check the following one.


    April 11, I decided!


    I want to incarnate myself into the world, and complete the world with my own Tao and cultivation! Now that I''m going to be a tree, let me be the root to prevent the collapse of the world!


    When they saw this record, they could not tell what it was like, because they all knew that the owner of the diary might have failed, otherwise there would not be so many monsters in this secret place.


    And the next section of records, but also confirmed this guess!


    Trap! This is actually a trap set by the world! It is missing, I need to integrate, but after integration, my disciples will completely become those monsters! Be the guard of this damned world! I was cheated!


    This record, he did not even write the time, we can see his inner fear!


    And after this round of records, this book is over. I''m afraid the following is the two sentences in the last book, which are crooked and don''t know how to write

 Chapter 781

    After a long silence, situ Ning said in a low voice, "do you think of anything?"


    "What?" They didn''t know, so they looked up at situ Ning.


    Situ Ning lit the three books: "the first of the three diaries is OK, but the second one, from the records behind, this person should have gone to the central area, and even the third one should have been engulfed by the world. So how did these diaries appear here so far away from the central area?"


    Everyone was silent. Yes, we didn''t pay attention to this problem before. Now, speaking of it, situ Ning found that it was a big problem


    If the owner of the diary has been devoured, how do these diaries appear here?


    "Since the world has changed, according to the previous records, even the beasts that are only eaten with bones will be scampered with bones. What else will not appear?" After a long time, the seal cannot leave the stuffy road.


    Ning smiles and shakes his head: "the change of the world is due to the incompleteness of the broken space itself. After swallowing the owner of the diary, the change should stop, otherwise the secret place of wild king should have collapsed."


    Feng Wuyan looked at the records and suddenly said, "you see, the records say that after swallowing the owner of the diary, those monsters become the guards of the world. Is it possible that those monsters put the diary here for collection?"


    Hearing his words, Ning sighed with a smile: "this is the most terrible place... It''s very possible that these diaries were put here by the green savages, which also explains why these books were not damaged and protected so well... But if it was the world will that didn''t know what it was, they ordered the green savages to put them here, Why does it do that? "


    The wind has no inflammation to be asked of a Leng, this who knows!


    "These diaries are equivalent to recording some truths of yewang''s secret place. What''s the advantage for the world consciousness? Will you expose your roots to potential enemies? " Rather smile frowned, whispered, "will do so, only one person, that is swallowed up diary master!"


    "It''s very possible that the owner of the diary didn''t die out completely after being engulfed by the world consciousness. Instead, he preserved part of his consciousness in an indescribable form and existed in the world consciousness!" Rather smile serious way, "in other words, the diary owner, may not be dead at that time!"


    All of a sudden, the possibility is very big!


    But then Hao Yun said, "what if he didn''t die at that time? Now I don''t know for tens of thousands of years. I think it has been completely swallowed up, right


    Rather smile wry smile nodded: "it should be the same, if the diary owner can force cattle still alive, I''m afraid it will not be so simple to be swallowed."


    At this time, the star pupil suddenly shouts: "wait a minute! The owner of the diary said that the place he is going to is the central area. Is the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo also the central area


    They all looked at the star pupil in surprise, then situ Ning frowned and said, "you just found out now?"


    Star pupil a Leng, immediately turned over eyes: "elder sister, what do you mean! I just found out now! You don''t say it


    Feng Wuyan said with a smile: "please, it''s an obvious thing. How about now? It''s usually smart. Why are you stupid at this time? "


    "You are stupid! Your whole family is stupid Star pupil suddenly jump foot way, small face hold red.


    One side of Feng Bu Li smiled and comforted: "ha ha, it''s all right. I don''t see it. I''m as stupid as you!"


    Hearing Feng Buli''s words, Xing Tong is more angry. He raises his foot and kicks it on Feng Buli''s leg. He hums angrily: "you are stupid! I''m not stupid! Do you comfort people like that? "


    All of them burst out laughing, but the tense and solemn atmosphere just now has dissipated a lot.


    After laughing for a while, Ning said: "Xingtong''s words actually remind us. Now it''s obvious that the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo that we are going to is the central area recorded in the diary. Even a strong person of Saint King level fell down there in those years. We have to think about whether we should go next!"


    The place of birth recorded on the map Hao Yun got was in the middle of the secret place of yewang, and the effect of cuiyubaoguo was the power of world rules. According to the diary records, the original broken world consciousness, is to complete their own rules, this way to devour the diary owner.


    That place of birth can be born with the power of world rules. If it is not the place recorded in the diary, there will be ghosts!


    But just because of this, that place is absolutely full of all kinds of dangers, even more dangerous than they had expected!


    No one knows what the owner of the diary, the so-called world consciousness, has become!


    After a while, Hao Yun said, "we''ve all come here. If we don''t have a look, isn''t it a pity? It''s a big deal. If it''s too dangerous, we''ll withdraw! "


    "Fat man, don''t you see the weird things in your diary? Sometimes, at a glance, you''re dead! " Star pupil turns white eye way.


    "But if I don''t look at it, I''m really not reconciled!" Hao Yun''s depressed way.


    Ningxiao looked at the crowd and said seriously: "we''d better vote according to the old rules. If you agree to go, show your hands!"


    Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan immediately raised their hands with a brush. After a while, they did not speak, but raised their hands one after another.


    All pass!


    For this result, rather smile or very surprised, Chong star pupil asked: "you are not always against it? How did you agree? "


    Star pupil rolled his eyes, no good airway: "really when I''m stupid! You are all eager to try. What''s the use of me opposing it alone? Moreover, if it is true that the will of the world is so dangerous that all the people who came in before the gate of heaven have been hunted. Where can there be this wild King''s secret place? "


    Star pupil this wench is really quite clever actually.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately laughed, then nodded with a smile and said, "well, since we all agree, let''s go back to the shelter today and rest for a day, and then continue to go on the road according to the plan tomorrow!"


    Then they left the ruined green savage''s nest and went straight back to the underground shelter and began to recuperate.


    By the way, saving people is also the one jade fruit that will be harvested, which will be directly divided and eaten.


    But what''s depressing is that the cuiyubao fruit tastes good, but none of the nine people can feel any change, just like eating an ordinary fruit


    However, no one has ever eaten this kind of treasure. They don''t know what it should be like. It''s just like this.


    On the second day, all the people who have completed the correction will set out again, according to the established plan, towards the birthplace of the central government!


    According to Ning Xiao''s plan, the next thing they want to enter is the territory of a strange beast from the top of the fifth level to the sixth level. Generally speaking, this kind of strange beast should not have its own territory. In this wild King''s secret place, the fifth level strange beast is just a life for others!


    And this strange beast has its own territory, so it shows that this guy has his own killing skills, or unique features, which makes other strange beasts admit that it is equivalent to the sixth level beast!


    This kind of beast, on the contrary, should be more careful than those ordinary sixth order beasts!


    Walking all the way for almost three days, I finally stepped into the territory of this strange beast. To everyone''s surprise, they were late!


    A big war just broke out in this strange beast territory!


    Here is the terrain of rock wasteland. There are huge rocks everywhere, but at the moment, many rocks are broken, and the ground is also full of large and small holes. Judging from the residual spiritual breath of those holes, the formation time will never exceed two days!


    Then, when they passed through the territory, they finally saw the dead beast near the center of the territory.


    This guy is a huge scorpion. His tail alone is similar to Feng Buli''s figure, but now he is lying on the ground, incomplete


    A pair of giant claws were directly removed, the poison sac on the tail was also removed, and the head was pried open directly, so the crystal nucleus in it disappeared naturally.


    It''s impossible for those who come to yewang''s secret place to laugh at them. There are not thousands or hundreds of Tianmen disciples in yewang''s secret place at the moment, but this place is too big to meet.


    Now that someone has cleared the trouble of getting in the way, Ning Xiao is naturally happy and relaxed. He passes this strange beast territory directly and safely.


    But Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan are not happy.


    The former is due to the fact that this rare beast of level 6 was robbed and lost a lot of income, while the latter is due to the fact that it failed to compete with this rare beast


    For both of them, Ning Xiao can only turn a white eye


    After safely passing through this strange animal territory, Ning Xiaoji suddenly felt something wrong when they spent the night in a shelter!


    When they look around, they can see the light spots one by one, and all the things around are wrapped with dense threads!


    If only one person can see it, it may be because of some reason that he has hallucination. But if nine people do it together, it can''t be hallucination!


    After a try, Ning Xiao suddenly found that the light spots they saw were the aura floating in the air! The wind without inflammation is also found, they see those lines, is the weak point of all things, the most vulnerable position!


    Even the lines of the human body, it is also the weakness of defense, the most vulnerable position!


    After these two points were found, people immediately understood that this is probably the effect of cuiyubaoguo that they ate a few days ago! After several days, the effect of cuiyubaoguo was reflected! This thing''s digestion period, should be so long?!

 Chapter 782

    Knowing that this was the effect of cuiyubaoguo, the people did not hesitate and began to practice.


    However, at the beginning of cultivation, people were also blind and didn''t know how to use this state to practice.


    Don''t mention them. Ning Xiao asks Liu Rui, who is also ignorant. He has never experienced such a situation. He is at a loss about the so-called power of rules. He can''t give any advice at all. He can only let people practice according to their own feelings.


    In other words, it is to practice in the position you need most.


    In the face of this situation, Ning Xiao also opened his mind and began to work hard to recall the description of the power of rules in those two dimensional works in his previous life.


    After thinking for a long time, Ning Xiaocai finally summed up that the so-called power of rules should be the simplest, simplest and most basic thing that goes directly to the essence of things. With the power of rules, we can turn all complicated things into simple principles to learn and master!


    Is equal to the calculus to split into the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, so that learning difficulty suddenly reduced countless grades!


    After stopping the flower rain of Ning Xiao, people immediately nodded, which is very reasonable! If you saw those lines before, aren''t they all the places where things are most likely to be destroyed? In this way, it is really able to simplify the complicated things!


    In this case, can it be used to cultivate some difficulties you encounter? Whether it''s in spiritual cultivation or in combat skills?


    With this conjecture in people''s hearts, they began to concentrate and understand the most urgent difficulty of self-cultivation!


    It''s better to smile than to waste any time. After understanding, you just close your eyes and start practicing!


    The biggest difficulty he is facing now is not something else, but to find the lowest level of consciousness! Only by entering the lowest level of consciousness can we find the sleeping Yama, wake him up and complete the liberation of the true name of Yama stick.


    Other practices, such as spiritual cultivation, Lei Yuan''s body quenching, and even Taiji skills, Ning Xiao is not without a clue. It''s the only way to find the bottom of consciousness, which makes Ning Xiao''s eyes completely black. He can''t do it!


    He didn''t know how long and how many times he searched, but his consciousness could not find the so-called bottom! Let alone get into it


    This time, he wants to try to use the power of rules brought by cuiyubaoguo to find the lowest level of Daona consciousness, or even directly enter it!


    Calm mind, rather smile to completely empty their consciousness, completely convergence in the sea of knowledge, and then in the sea of spirit, slowly sinking.


    The sea of spirit is a person''s space of consciousness. The so-called bottom layer should be at the bottom of the sea of spirit. However, Ning Xiao has tried many times before, but even if he sinks to the bottom of the sea of consciousness, he has not touched the so-called bottom layer of consciousness!


    He didn''t even touch the dark space he encountered when he entered the bottom several times before!


    Want to enter the bottom of consciousness, that layer of dark space, is to experience!


    Slowly sinking in the sea of consciousness, Ning Xiao''s eyes of the original clear spirit of the sea, but gradually turned into a light blue, in which there is a little light emerge, this change, let Ning Xiao heart a joy!


    A few times ago, he never found this kind of situation, now suddenly appeared, I''m afraid it is the effect of rule power brought by cuiyubaoguo!


    There are more and more blue light spots, just like elves floating around Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao wants to reach out and touch these small blue light spots, but even though there are many light spots, Ning Xiao can''t live with any of them, as if there is an invisible repulsion between him and those light spots. Once he gets close to them, he will bounce them away.


    What are these light spots? Ning Xiao doubts in his heart, and then he just turns around this idea, a small blue light spot is slowly floating over his palm.


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately subconsciously a grasp, this time, actually directly to grasp this light spot!


    Immediately, a feeling full of questions was introduced into ningxiao consciousness.


    What are these light spots?


    Ning Xiao suddenly realized! It turned out that these light spots were all his thoughts! It''s his spirit! When he turns an idea, there will be more light spots, and the more serious he thinks about an idea, the less repulsive force between him and the idea will be!


    Originally, these ideas should not be visible, but can only be their own induction, but now relying on the power of rules brought by cuiyubaoguo, they are directly marked out!


    As the outside world those are marked out of the power of light in general!


    After Ning Xiao understood it, he took a deep breath, no longer had any thoughts, and discharged all the thoughts out of his mind, just as he was condensing the spirit and developing his own idea of being the God!


    Ning Xiao is very skilled in this step.


    Soon, the idea of light around one after another dissipated, the number of less and less, there are some light spots are integrated with each other, gradually, I don''t know how long, in ningxiao side of the light spot, only one, a fist size blue light spot, so fell on his shoulder.


    guard!


    In this fist sized blue light spot, the idea is a very firm and heavy guard idea!


    This is the true God of Ning Xiao!


    But at the moment, what he wants to look for is not his own idea!


    Looking at the blue light on the shoulder, Ning said with a bitter smile: "what I''m looking for is not you, but the bottom of consciousness. What''s the use of you coming out? Can you get me to the bottom of consciousness? "


    The blue light ball on the shoulder beat for a while, and then Ning Xiao found that a black light spot of sesame size gradually appeared inside the light ball, and then gradually turned into the size of soybean, staying in the center of the blue light ball, motionless.


    Ning Xiao has some doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t feel anything wrong. Suddenly, he moves in his heart and raises his hand to poke the blue light on his shoulder.


    It''s like piercing a soap bubble. Ning Xiao doesn''t feel anything, and then his index finger touches the black light spot in the middle of the light mass


    The next moment, Ning Xiao suddenly felt a whirl, in front of a dark, the whole body is pulled into a dark space, up and down, directly can''t move!


    This is


    Ning Xiao can''t even make bricks. He can only move his eyes to look around. The familiar feeling tells Ning Xiao that this dark space is the dark space that he is falling before he enters the bottom of consciousness!


    But I haven''t felt this kind of confinement for several times before!


    Ning Xiao doubts in his heart, but then, in front of his eyes, there are several blue lines, leading his line of sight, extending towards the bottom!


    Is that the power of rules? Is this showing me the way? Ning Xiao suddenly understood to come over, just now he completely can''t move, even if had route, how should this go down?


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao suddenly closed his eyes and abandoned all his thoughts, leaving only one firm idea! Move! Get moving! I''m going down!


    Under the influence of this idea, Ning Xiao suddenly felt that her arms, legs and feet, which could not move at all, could actually start to move. Although it was slow, like a rusty machine, it was much better than the previous state of being unable to move!


    Keep this idea, Ning Xiao slowly adjust the action, turn around and start to go down, follow those blue lines, and strive to rush down!


    But Ning Xiao is not sure where he''s going, whether it''s down or not. There''s no concept of gravity direction in this place. No matter what direction he''s going, he feels the same. After rushing down the silk line, Ning Xiao is not sure whether he''s going down or up, or left or right


    Time gradually past, in this place, Ning Xiao simply lost the concept of time, only know holding an idea, along the silk line to continue to move forward! The idea is more and more pure, the action of Ning Xiao is also more and more fluent, this dark space, the restraint of Ning Xiao is smaller and smaller!


    Indefatigable do not know how long swimming, rather smile impressively found that in front of the silk thread, actually to the end!


    But I haven''t entered the bottom of consciousness yet! Ning Xiao is puzzled and subconsciously probes into the end of the silk thread, but this exploration seems to touch the essence


    At the end of the silk thread, there is a wall! An invisible wall!


    Ning Xiao''s heart is first a Leng, then is ecstasy! This dark space is in the end! Then, after this wall, if not unexpected, it should be the bottom of consciousness!


    He actually found the bottom of this consciousness!


    The effect of the so-called power of rules is somewhat exaggerated!


    With excitement, Ning Xiao pastes himself on the invisible wall and gropes around to find the channel on the invisible wall and enter the bottom layer of consciousness.


    But after grinding for a long time, Ning Xiao still didn''t find any openings, and he didn''t dare to leave the silk thread too far.


    He knew that if he guessed correctly, the position where the silk thread LED should be the position where it is most likely to break into the lowest level of consciousness. If he ran too far away, he would lose the leading effect.


    Back to the slowly drifting silk thread, Ning Xiao grabs his head in distress. What should he do to break into the bottom of consciousness?


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Xiao suddenly waves his fist and smashes it on the invisible wall, but it has no effect at all, as if Ning Xiao smashes it in the air. Besides being blocked, there is no anti shock or penetration


    I don''t believe in this evil! Rather smile in the heart a horizontal, whole person pastes on that invisible wall, the head is in that silk thread mark of position, begin to take the head as the tip, toward the wall exert oneself hard, want to forcefully squeeze in!


    Originally, Ning Xiao did it with a dead horse as a live horse doctor attitude, but what he didn''t expect was that it was really effective! He could feel that the wall began to sag in the place where his head was resting!


    The effect of rule power is so terrible! Mark out the location, is really the most easy to break through the place!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to relax at all. He has to work harder this time. Otherwise, next time, without the guidance of the power of rules, even before he can come to the invisible wall, I''m afraid he can''t find such an easy position to break through!

 Chapter 783

    Against the invisible wall, Ning Xiao only feels his head rising. I don''t know how long he has exerted himself. Ning Xiao seems to hear a click, and then the invisible wall in front of his head suddenly collapses!


    Ning Xiao is still exerting himself. When he collapses suddenly, he rushes in uncontrollably. Then the familiar feeling of gravity comes. Ning Xiao''s whole body is falling down!


    Ning Xiao fell to the ground with a thump before he regained his consciousness. He was in great pain when he fell, but the familiar black ground below was not damaged at all


    I looked up and saw that a small space breach was closing slowly in the dark sky. I scratched my head with a smile. Then I laughed, and the more I laughed, the louder I was. Finally, I couldn''t help laughing wildly!


    Too awesome, he actually found out the bottom of his consciousness by relying on a 1/9 of the jade treasure. He broke through in one breath.


    After laughing for a while, Ning Xiao yelled: "Yama, where are you? Why don''t you come out soon? "


    Ning Xiao''s shouts reverberated in this space, but there was no response. Suddenly, he felt strange and scratched his head. Ning Xiao asked: "brother Liu Rui, Yan Mo is sleeping, but I''ve come in. Should I wake him up?"


    "Who knows, I don''t have a gifted psychic." Liu Rui said, "if you don''t respond, just look for it!"


    Ning nodded with a smile, and then began to look for it. It''s a pity that this is the space of consciousness. Although Liu Rui, as the shadow of the earth, can bring consciousness in, they can''t summon it out. Otherwise, the four people can look for it separately, and the speed can be faster.


    After looking for a while, Ning Xiao finally finds Yama behind a big stone with a strange face


    In other words, it is to find the breath of Yama


    Because in front of Ning Xiao is a huge cocoon!


    The breath of Yama is revealed from this cocoon


    Are you a worm? Even cocooning? Ning Xiao is just a black thread, and then kick the cocoon: "Hey, get up, wake up!"


    No response


    Ning Xiao is helpless. He can only squat down and stretch out his hand to pull the huge cocoon, but no matter how hard he tries, the cocoon is very strong. Ning Xiao can''t even pull out a silk thread!


    What the hell is this! Ning Xiao stood up with a face of hell.


    This is the bottom of his consciousness. According to the truth, in this place, it should be his wish, but why does this damned cocoon not move?


    For a long time, Ning Xiao had to give up. It''s too strong. I''m afraid it can''t be removed by brute force. There must be some special way!


    Just like the awakening and liberation of Yama at the beginning, it''s impossible to force them. They must work together to complete it. So this time, there must be some special requirements for us to untie this damned cocoon!


    Originally, Ning Xiao was still thinking about whether he could rely on the power of the rule again. However, after a long time, the familiar blue light of the power of the rule did not appear again. Obviously, the power of the rule was exhausted after helping Ning Xiao enter the bottom of consciousness.


    If you want to continue to get more help, Ning Xiao can only continue to look for more cuiyubaoguo!


    After half a day of futility, Ning Xiao could only get up and leave the bottom of consciousness helplessly. How to wake up Yan Mo could only wait until later.


    At least, he has been able to get in and out of the lowest level of consciousness, which is a great progress!


    When Ning Xiao left the bottom of consciousness, he opened his eyes and saw several heads in front of him. He looked at him anxiously. When he suddenly opened his eyes, they were all shocked. Then Lin yue''er and situ Ning both breathed a sigh.


    "I''ll go. I''d rather laugh. You''re awake! Do you know, you''ve been sleeping for two days! " Hao Yun saw Ning laughing and woke up, and immediately called out.


    "Two days?" Rather smile shocked way.


    At the bottom of consciousness, time consumption can be said to be very small, but beyond that, Ning Xiao doesn''t know how much time he spent. After all, Ning Xiao spent too much time in that dark space


    But for two days, it''s a bit exaggerated


    "The longer the time is spent, the greater the harvest is!" Feng Wuyan didn''t like it. Instead, he asked excitedly, "rather smile, what did you do with the power of the rules, and how much benefit did you get?"


    Hearing this question, Ning laughs a Leng, immediately surprised way: "so say, you all got very big benefit?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qingqing said excitedly: "master, you don''t know, we''ve got a lot of benefits this time! You just say I''m... "


    Before she finished speaking, Hao Yun just grabbed her and stopped her. Then he said to Ning with a smile: "you speak first!"


    Ning Xiao looked at the mysterious appearance of the people and immediately laughed. Then he turned over and sat up and said with a smile, "OK, let me say it first! I''ve benefited a lot this time! "


    Immediately, he said what he had found the lowest level of consciousness and had entered. Of course, he didn''t skip what he had not successfully awakened Yama and told the public directly.


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s words, a few people who didn''t have gifted spirit tools just marveled, but situ Ning, who also had gifted spirit tools, widened his eyes!


    Situ Ning, who has the same family background, has long known that the gifted spirit has its real name liberation. However, since she completed the liberation of gifted spirit at the age of 10, she has not found a way to re-enter the lowest level of consciousness, even where the lowest level of consciousness is!


    Ning Xiao has successfully entered the lowest level of consciousness and found the sleeping gifted spirit. As long as there is a suitable opportunity to wake up the spirit, the real name liberation of gifted spirit can be completed!


    As far as situ Ning knows, there are not a few people in the world who have gifted psychic tools. Liberation can be achieved basically, but one third of them can complete the liberation of their real name! Real name liberation has always been known as the watershed of the owners of gifted spirit tools. There is a huge gap between success and failure!


    However, if you want to successfully complete the liberation of your real name, you just need to find the lowest level of your consciousness, and you don''t know how many heroes you have been defeated!


    But now, Ning Xiao has not only found the lowest level of consciousness, but also successfully entered. This is equivalent to that he has completed most of the liberation of his real name. What''s worse is just a step in the door, just an opportunity!


    Situ Ning had some regrets in her heart. When she was practicing just now, she didn''t want to use the power of this rule to explore the lowest level of consciousness. However, just because she knew how difficult it was, she gave up and went to study a combat skill. Although she gained a lot of benefits, it was not as good as Ning Xiao''s this time.


    But it''s relieved to think about it. It''s better not to be greedy. Maybe she can''t get as much benefit as Ning Xiao when she goes to find the lowest level of consciousness. She should be satisfied now that she has made a thorough study of the tactics.


    After Ning Xiao finished, he saw that only situ Ning was shocked, but he was also a little depressed. However, they didn''t have any gifted spirit tools, and they couldn''t understand what it meant to be able to enter the lowest level of consciousness, and they didn''t know how difficult it was, so they had no choice but to shrug their shoulders: "OK, I''ve finished. Now it''s your turn to talk about it, What are the benefits? "


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" Yun Qingqing said with a smile, "master, I have successfully developed the shadow technique with brother zhoukong! Although it is a reference to the inheritance of war technology knowledge and some theoretical knowledge, but it is really very difficult! It all depends on the guidance of the power of rules this time. I don''t know how many detours I have to take! "


    "Developed human shadow technology?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately smile a way, "Congratulations, this is a big progress!"


    The development of shadow technique not only means that he has mastered a powerful attack technique, but also means that as the master of the spirit, his tacit understanding with his own shadow casting has been improved, which is also of great help to ordinary battles!


    "How powerful is it?" Ning asked with a smile, "why don''t you show me a little bit?"


    "No way!" In addition to Yun Qingqing, other people are shouting with one voice.


    Hearing the cry, Yun Qingqing looks depressed, and then Lin Yueer says with a bitter smile: "I''d rather smile, but I don''t know how your apprentice practices it. Her moves are all map destruction on a large scale. Even if we show them a little, we have to pay for the shelter now."


    Rather smile a face strange, looking at some gas bitter depressed cloud clear, can only be down in the heart of doubt, anyway, behind can always be seen.


    Then they began to report their harvest one by one.


    With the power of the rules, Feng Buli''s flash boxing ability has directly broken through to five flashes. According to the boundary of flash boxing ability, five flashes is a watershed. After reaching five flashes, the flash boxing ability will be improved by leaps and bounds. As for what kind of improvement, Feng Buli is still exploring.


    Star pupil is also studying her own powers. Now she can not only blend into the shadow, but also turn herself into a shadow. As long as she is not in a position where there is too much energy and light, she can turn into a shadow and escape! This makes Ning Xiao involuntarily think of Liu Ya''s research, if you give this girl to Liu ya to research and experiment, I''m afraid it''s more suitable than yourself?


    When Xingtong sees ningxiao looking at herself strangely, she feels a little uncomfortable. Although she doesn''t know what ningxiao is planning, she instinctively feels that ningxiao is planning something that is extremely unfavorable to her, and immediately stares at him fiercely

 Chapter 784

    Then, Feng Wuyan smiles, reaches out his hand and takes out his lightning gun. Then he sees his spiritual power burst out and pour it directly into the lightning gun. Then, with a shake of his wrist, countless gun shadows flash out in an instant, covering a large space in front of him. Then, countless gun shadows are merged into one, which turns into a long gun full of one person''s thickness!


    With a buzzing sound, the shadow of the long spear disappeared, and the wind was not burning. He said with a smile, "my shooting skills in the world have finally come true!"


    Feng Wuyan''s fighting skill, fighting all over the world, Ning Xiao has known for a long time that it is a super powerful fighting skill evaluated by Yu Changkong. In order to hone this fighting skill, Feng Wuyan has never even received any local shadow, devoted himself to the gun path, and honed his fighting skill wholeheartedly. When he was in Tianmen, he was in the thunder sea, It''s also for training the world''s gun skills.


    But Ning Xiao knows that Feng Wuyan has never been able to achieve great success. He is also extremely distressed. Now, with the help of the rules of cuiyubaoguo, he has successfully achieved great success in this battle skill. This is an unparalleled surprise for Feng Wuyan!


    Ning Xiao said sincerely: "Congratulations, brother Feng, you are also a great success!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a great achievement. It can only be said that the goal of one stage has been achieved, but the next cultivation is more difficult!" Feng Wuyan said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao also knows what he means. In order to cultivate the art of fighting the world, he abandons all the others. Next, he begins to accept Fu Ying. To cultivate Fu Ying is to make up for all the things he has left behind as soon as possible! It takes a lot of energy, not a little bit!


    Feng Wuyan takes back the flash thunder gun, and then Mo Rou says with a smile: "rather smile, guess what I get from my cultivation?"


    Rather smile to see her one eye, then slightly smile: "your ability, progress?"


    At the beginning, I got along with Mo Rou, who was not named Mo Feng, for so long. They knew each other''s roots and the bottom. Ning Xiao naturally knew what she cared most about.


    Her powers are not powerful, but there are too many restrictions. She has always wanted to improve them, but she has been unable to succeed. Now when she meets this opportunity, she naturally uses them in this aspect!


    Mo Rou said with a smile: "yes, you are a good brother! My ability has been successfully improved by me. Although it''s only a rudiment, as long as the rudiment comes out, there will be a way to go next! "


    At this time, Hao Yun came up with a smile and said, "I''m also myself. My angel of doom has been successfully changed by me, so I''ll call him an angel! There will be no bad luck


    Ning xiaoyileng, isn''t it? If the fat man really completes this ability change, then his ability can be said to be one of the strongest in the world! But it should be impossible. Such a powerful power is impossible without limitation!


    "Fart, you listen to this dead fat man''s nonsense!" The star pupil is a face disdain of way, "what have no bad luck, this guy is to find a way to suppress bad luck temporarily, can control when to repay bad luck, but the price is to get bad luck, retribution is heavy!"


    Hao Yun suddenly rolled his eyes and said angrily, "you dead girl, let me die!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile, but he said: "it''s amazing just like this! If you can suppress the coming of bad luck, you will have more opportunities to use this ability! And the endurance is also able to become stronger! "


    The fat man has been afraid to use his powers too much. One of the reasons is that if he uses his powers all the time in the battle, when the time limit of his powers is over and his bad luck suddenly comes, he will die in the battle. Now being able to control the timing of his doom is like liberating him a lot at once!


    "Haha, I''d rather laugh. You don''t know the meaning of my progress at all!" Hao Yun is very proud of the way.


    "Once upon a time, you were killed directly by the suppressed retribution because you were too angry!" Make complaints about the star pupil.


    Hao Yun was angry, but he couldn''t help it. He could only stare at Xingtong angrily, and his resentment was choked in his heart. He really couldn''t send it out


    Then Ning Xiaochao looked at Lin Yueer and situ Ning and said with a smile, "what about you two? What are the benefits? "


    Lin yue''er blinked her eyes and asked with a smile: "brother Xiao, you can guess sister Mo Rou''s progress. Guess our progress?"


    Situ Ning is also a little smile, toward rather smile to see to come over, but don''t intend to talk.


    Ning Xiao was stunned and didn''t know what to say


    He can guess that Mo Rou is working hard towards her powers, because he knows what Mo Rou lacks most, because she has short board, but these two girls have no short board. It''s possible to work hard in any direction. Who can guess?


    But before he guessed that Mo Rou''s progress, if he couldn''t guess the two girls, it would be the end!


    Mo Rou was also embarrassed. She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and said with a smile: "that''s what, Ning Xiao. I''m sorry. It seems that she dug a hole for you..."


    "You''ve ruined me!" Rather smile is also wry smile, then honest way, "to tell the truth, I really can''t guess, you two have no short board, good at direction is many, really can''t guess. But Ning''er''s words, the direction of effort, should not be about the gifted spirit, yue''er''s words, I think the direction of your efforts, is not the war skill, is the shadow skill! "


    The two women looked at each other, then Lin yue''er chuckled, waved her hand and said: "well, well, forgive you, you can''t guess the amount!"


    Then she took a look at situ Ning and said with a smile, "sister Ning, please say it first."


    "Well, I''ll show Ning Xiaoxian the progress I''ve made." Situ Ning smiles, and then takes a step forward slightly. However, in the middle of this step, she brings out six shadows directly! What''s shocking is that the Six Shadows attack the sitting Ning Xiao with different movements in different directions!


    Is this the art of separation? Ning Xiaoda was shocked and opened the vision of the spiritual realm instantly. But within the vision of the spiritual realm, the praying shadow actually maintained the same spiritual strength! Is it really a separation?


    One after another, the shadow attacks Ning Xiao, but none of the attacks are real. Until the last one, situ Ning cuts Ning Xiao''s neck with a hand knife and laughs: "you see, you have been killed by me!"


    "What kind of combat skill is this? Why haven''t you used it?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "This move is called Tiansha qizha. It''s an advanced combat skill in our family. If you want to use it in actual combat, you have to practice until you''ve got a great success, that is, after you can have six illusions, so my sister didn''t use it before." Xingtong explained, and then said with a smile, "in fact, the seven slashes of Tiansha is a more advanced combat skill. The more powerful one is called the seven kill of phantom. The six separate bodies are no longer illusory, but have the same attack power as the main body. Although they only have one attack power, they are equal to seven people attacking at the same time, But it''s very powerful! "


    Situ Ning said with a smile, but he didn''t say much. He lifted his hand from Ning Xiao''s neck and sat aside: "my move can only be regarded as a single attack. Yue Er is very powerful. Don''t scare your chin when you see her skill!"


    "Sister Ning talks nonsense again. I''m a piece of wound. If we really talk about a large-scale map gun, who can be clear and powerful here?" Lin yue''er said with a smile, Chaoyun Qingqing squeezed, "Qingqing, don''t you think so?"


    "What is a map gun..." Yun Qingqing was a little depressed, and then he stretched out his hand to scratch Lin Yueer''s waist. "Madam Yueer, the master clearly asked about your situation. What are you doing here?"


    Lin yue''er laughed straight and said, "OK, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll show you my new fighting skills."


    Rather smile a face curious Lin Yue Er see, immediately see this wench a hand, immediately flame surging, soon is in her hand condensed into a diamond flame crystal nucleus.


    Rather smile to see of a Leng, immediately hear Liu Rui in his heart tut tut have a voice: "this is not I teach month son wench of compression star burst?"? Mm-hmm, it seems that the compression form has been improved, and the compression flame power is more, but this is also a new combat skill? Is this girl wasting one ninth of the jade fruit? "


    Ning Xiao also doubts: "moon, isn''t this a compressed starburst?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s doubts, Lin yue''er smiles: "wrong, brother Xiao, this is not a compressed starburst, but... Stars are like rain!"


    Before the words were heard, Lin yue''er threw the flame star core in her hand, and the flame star core suddenly expanded. Just in a flash, hundreds of flame star cores appeared beside Lin yue''er, each with the size of a thumb!


    In terms of the power of the delayed flame star core, it''s definitely not as powerful as the one just now, but it''s so many... And Lin Yueer''s side continues to produce new flame star cores!


    This is a moving Fort!


    Rather smile and gape! Locked by so many flame star cores, Ning Xiao felt that all the hairs of his body stood up and waved: "moon, stop, take the magic power, don''t lock me, I feel scared..."


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s pale look, they all burst into laughter, but it''s rare to see Ning Xiao in such a dilemma!


    And Liu Rui in Ning Xiao''s heart has been completely stunned. With such a large number of flame star cores, how does that girl of yue''er achieve simultaneous cohesion? To kill Liu Rui, he didn''t expect that the move he taught Lin Yueer to compress the starburst would shine in Lin Yueer''s hands, and it was changed into such a terrible combat skill!


    He was even more unexpected, just a jade fruit, then everyone had such a terrible progress! It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s completely changed! What the hell is the so-called power of rules contained in the fruit!


    If you go to the central area and get the power of the rules mentioned in Hao Yun''s treasure map, you will really be able to ascend to the sky!


    Think of this, even Liu Rui, also can''t help but some heart heat up!

 Chapter 785

    A jade treasure fruit, let nine people''s strength rose a big section, excited, people also quickly began to clean up, ready to continue to start.


    Ning Xiao had been practicing for two days, but they were already impatient.


    To experience the benefits brought by the rule, no one will be upset!


    If you can really get the benefits of the birthplace according to Hao Yun''s treasure map, and get the power of rules that is bigger than cuiyubaoguo, people can''t imagine how much progress you can make!


    With the power of the rule, the strength of progress, there is no fundamental vanity, is a thorough understanding, thorough grasp!


    It''s not a shortcut, but it''s not a wrong way. What you get from your cultivation is completely real!


    After they had finished their work, they left the shelter and set foot on the road again.


    This time on the road, people''s feeling is that there have been earth shaking changes.


    At the beginning, he was very careful, but when he met a strange beast at the top of the five levels, Feng Wuyan went to battle alone, and Dacheng used his marksmanship to kill it easily, everyone''s courage was full at once!


    With enough courage, people''s actions became faster and less cautious. Later, they met a group of bloody dwarves about thirty. Before the other party started fighting, Lin Yueer waved her hand and the stars poured down like rain. More than thirty bloody dwarfs were blown to pieces


    Seeing this result, everyone was excited. With their current ability, if they went to the green savage''s camp again, they would have no problem in breaking through!


    With the speed increasing, only three days later, the crowd arrived at the third stop of their established route, which is the settlement of the rock giant.


    Rock giant is also the original monster in yewang''s secret place. Now, I''m afraid that this rock giant is also the mutation of the human remaining in yewang''s secret place.


    But we don''t have any plans to pity them. They become monsters. If we pity them, we are not responsible for ourselves!


    Ning Xiao uses the ghost fog, directly and secretly explores the nest, and then goes back to report the situation to the public.


    The number of rock giants is about twelve to fifteen, but their strength is relatively average. They are basically in the state of glory, six stars and seven stars.


    But Ning Xiao saw that the leader of the rock giant, who was gnawing at the stone in the middle of the nest, was probably above the middle level of the harmony realm, that is, at least the seven stars of the harmony realm!


    This strength is similar to what Ning Xiao expected at the beginning. If it was the previous strength, according to his plan, people would be able to break out at full speed and pass through their nest territory directly. But now their strength has changed so much, Ning Xiao has other thoughts.


    "Are you going to turn over this monster territory?" Feng Wuyan looked at Ning Xiao in surprise, and then an excited light burst out in his eyes, "ha ha, I like this! Let me deal with the leader


    Star pupil is in one side fierce turn white eye, murmur a way: "strength rose a section, this arrogant have no edge?"? There are more than 1000 rock giants here! Pick it out? Dream


    Ning Xiaohe said with a smile: "I don''t mean to pick it out, but we don''t have to run all the way like a lost dog. We directly run through it without chasing. But if the other party kills us, we don''t have to be careful to avoid it."


    "What''s the difference between this and our original plan?" Feng Buli asked strangely.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big difference!" But Hao Yun laughed, "I understand what Ning Xiao means. Zhiji bumps into each other all the way. He doesn''t have to choose the weak point of the other side. Zhiji chooses the nearest position and crosses all the way! The first is to save time. The second is that the shortest distance is just through the central area of the territory. If we find something good, we can go straight ahead! "


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s what I mean!" Rather smile nodded, and then look to the people, "how, do you have confidence?"


    They didn''t speak, but they looked at Yun Qingqing, and Ning Xiao suddenly felt strange.


    And Yun Qingqing said with a smile: "master, you can see me! Knock down this rock giant tribe, you just follow me! If there''s a strong guy breaking in, you can''t do it too late! "


    Ning Xiao was surprised, and then he understood and said, "is it clear that your newly developed combat skills can attack and defend both sides?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not. Anyway, you''ll know when you see it!" Yun Qingqing''s smiling way.


    Rather than study deeply, he immediately nodded: "well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s do it now. We don''t need to plan too much. Let''s just bump all the way."


    Immediately, all of them got up and burst into the rock giant''s territory.


    Not long after entering each other''s territory, the people just met some rock giants wandering and patrolling. When those guys saw Ning Xiao, they immediately yelled and sounded the alarm one after another, and then they rushed towards the people!


    These rock giants are more than three meters tall. Although they are all human beings, they are covered with grayish brown rocks. The whole body is just like a pile of rocks.


    Seeing the scattered rock giants, all of them had no intention to start. They would rather look at Chaoyun Qingqing with a smile and say with a smile, "well, let me see your new fighting skills!"


    "Hey, hey..." Yun Qingqing smiles. Then he steps forward, claps his right hand on his chest, and drinks, "annihilate the storm!"


    A giant wolf''s shadow flashed away behind Yun Qingqing. The wind winged demon wolf Zhou Kong and Yun Qingqing were combined in a moment. Then there was a strong wind around Yun Qingqing. The blue wind turned into filaments and suddenly expanded to cover all the people!


    Just in a flash, a huge zigzag storm cover made of countless wind blades was formed around the people. The diameter of the cover was more than 10 meters, and the height was more than 5 meters. The storm filaments turned into the most terrible blade, cutting around crazily. Wherever they passed, whether it was rocks or trees, they were smashed in a flash!


    This storm blade is so terrible, but the people inside only feel the breeze blowing on their faces, even the corners of their clothes are not blown up!


    You can see the control ability of Yun Qingqing!


    I''m afraid the wisdom of those rock giants is even worse than that of the original green savages. They didn''t see the power of yunqingqing''s move. They still roared and rushed up, and then plunged into the storm cover of yunqingqing.


    A crunching sound was heard, accompanied by a flash of sparks. The roar of the rock giant''s pain came. Then everyone saw that the first rock giant who rushed into the storm hood was cut up and peeled off at the speed visible to the naked eye. His body was getting smaller and smaller. Just after he rushed into less than two meters, it was directly turned into a pile of debris and disappeared!


    Ning Xiaoxin awe inspiring, this annihilation storm is worthy of the name of annihilation, this destructive power is simply too terrible!


    The first rock giant was killed in a daze, and then several rock giants were obedient. Although they still rushed into the storm hood, at the same time, they also lit up a white light of spiritual power. With the blessing of spiritual power, their body strength was upgraded again.


    Even if it was cut by the storm cover, it was not directly dismembered for a moment, but insisted on rushing to the front of the crowd.


    But what if they rush in? After the baptism of this storm cover, they are already at the end of a strong crossbow. Their bodies are more than three meters high. They are reduced to the size of ordinary people. Even if Hao Yun goes up, they can be directly smashed with one blow!


    In other words, the rock giant lost one third of his body after being annihilated by the storm, and he could move freely. If it were a human, he would have been bloody for a long time, leaving only his skeleton


    To maintain such a storm cover, Yun Qingqing''s spiritual power consumption is not small. At the moment, her spiritual power can maintain the storm cover for almost a quarter of an hour, so people don''t waste any time. As soon as the storm cover is formed, it is a crazy impact towards the rock giant camp!


    Where we have been, we are in a mess and broken!


    When someone intruded into the territory, all the rock giants were crazy, and pounded towards the storm cover with their roaring steps, fearing no death.


    But after entering the storm cover, basically no rock giant survived.


    Along the way, it can be said that people are looking up and down. As we pass by, the ground is covered with debris, all of which are the bodies of those rock giants!


    Then the rock giants learned to be smart. Knowing that they were not rivals, they dug out the rocks under their feet and smashed them at Ning Xiao.


    These rocks are as small as water tanks, and the big ones are half the size of houses. They are infused with spiritual power by those rock giants, and they are thrown fast, just like shells!


    However, after entering the storm cover, the ejected rocks were quickly cut into fragments by the storm blade. Except for some extremely huge rocks, there are still remnants falling, the others are useless.


    This dense rock barrage, even let ningxiao they can''t slow down!


    In just five minutes, Ning Xiao rushed to the center of the rock giant camp according to the established route!


    Their leader had been ready for a long time. When he saw the crowd coming, he let out a roar of anger, and then rushed forward. But after entering the storm cover, the rock giant''s rigid face showed a trace of humanized fear. Instead of continuing the impact, he roared and retreated directly, Out of the storm cover!


    Just out of the leader, regardless of the body is still peeling debris, is a loud roar, while the rapid escape!


    With his roar, the Crazy Rock giants around him were stunned for a moment, and then they scattered and ran away!


    People are just silly. How can they run away? Why? Rock giant looking hard, so spineless? Even the old nest territory is directly abandoned?


    Well, in this case, can they actually break through this rock giant territory?


    Looking at the runaway giants, Yun Qingqing somehow dispersed the storm cover. They all looked at each other and couldn''t understand what happened. It''s not that the rock giant is stupid, but now it seems that he knows more about current affairs than the green savage!

 Chapter 786

    Hao Yun felt his head and said in doubt: "I said, we should not be so scary, right? Those ordinary rock giants dare to charge at us. How can the leader advise us face to face? "


    Yun Qingqing was also a little confused: "although the annihilation storm also hurt the leader of the rock giant, I can feel that the damage is very limited. It doesn''t make sense for him to run away as soon as he touches it!"


    Star pupil is indifferent shrug: "I say you so tangled why, rock giant escaped, this is a good thing, we don''t more effort?"? Why do you have to fight to be comfortable? "


    "Yes, what a pity! That rock giant leader looks like a good opponent. If only he could fight a fight! It''s a pity that I ran away However, Feng Wuyan spoke out in praise. Unfortunately, what he said was wrong


    Star pupil is also for it gas knot, this girl said is this meaning? How do you understand this fighting maniac?!


    This battle has ended before it started. The plan to break through the rock giant''s territory has been completed in the middle of the March. Looking at the mess around, Ning Xiao suddenly said with a smile: "now that the rock giants have run away, we don''t have to worry. Let''s see what''s good in this monster''s nest!"


    Everyone''s eyes are also bright. If you can find another jade fruit in this rock giant''s territory, you will make a lot of money!


    But they also know that it''s impossible to find another jade fruit. It''s rare. And if there is one, I''m afraid the leader of the rock giant can''t just run away so decisively.


    However, even without cuiyubaoguo, it''s not bad to search the hinterland of this territory. The rock giant''s usual food is all kinds of rocks and minerals containing aura. If you find some rare metal ores or high-quality spirit stones, it''s also a worthwhile trip!


    Immediately, Ning Xiaoji walked towards the cave where the leader of the rock giant came out.


    But they didn''t find that behind them, in the shadow of a huge rock, there were several small voices hiding in the shadow, watching them gradually approach the cave where the leader lived, sending out bursts of subtle but sharp gloomy laughter.


    Rock giants eat rocks and live in the same rocks. They are all rock holes, but the rock holes where the leader lives are bigger and the light is brighter.


    Although all the rock giants here ran away, Ning Xiao didn''t say that they completely relaxed their vigilance. They carefully checked at the door and then stepped into the leader''s rock cave.


    However, just entered, rather smile a few people is stunned!


    In the middle of the cave, there are a lot of huge spirit stones with strong aura, as well as a pile of gorgeous metal with aura!


    They really guessed it right. Although there is no jade fruit here, the rock giant who feeds on rock and metal really collects a lot of spirit stones and rare metals!


    Seeing that pile of spirit stones, Mo Rou''s eyes were straight and exclaimed, "my God, all the spirit stones here are top quality spirit stones! No, it''s the best spirit stone! Did the rock giant dig a vein directly? Have you dug out all the mines in it? "


    The so-called ore mother refers to those spirit stones with higher spirit than the top grade spirit stone. They are often the birthplace of a spirit stone vein. All the spirit stone veins are developed from the ore mother. Generally speaking, the zongmen who own the Lingshi vein will never move until they have to excavate the Lingshi vein. Because the mother is still there, it means that this Lingshi vein can produce Lingshi continuously.


    No one will do it.


    However, it is obvious that these rock giants are not in the ranks of "people". When they encounter any good things, they all eat and wipe away at one go.


    These top-grade spirit stones are the food of tribal leaders!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes are a little straight when he sees those rare metals.


    Although Ning Xiao is not a professional craftsman, he is a golden craftsman. He also knows the precious metals.


    Now these rare metals here are really rare metals in rare metals!


    Any of these rare metals will make a craftsman ecstatic when they are put in front of him! And the key is, the weight is really a lot!


    Even some of them are rare metals. Ning Xiao can''t recognize them!


    How many points can I get if I take these metals back? Rather smile oneself dare not imagine!


    These metals are enough to make dozens of shadow elements! It''s a great wealth!


    Ning Xiao never expected that this seemingly poor rock giant living in the cave was rich! If they didn''t scare those rock giants away, Ning Xiao, they may have directly missed this huge fortune!


    It''s not that I feel that I''ve missed several hundred million, but that I''ve really missed several hundred million!


    Without a second word, Ning Xiao was ready to check, but before he started, Hao Yun rushed up and hugged the pile of spirit stones and rare metals. His eyes were red and he said, "mine! This is mine


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately hear one side of seal not to leave angry scold a way: "fat you hair hysteria?"? We all found this together. When did it become yours? "


    "I don''t care, it''s mine! I''ll give you the treasure map, you go to the birthplace, I want this pile of things! Don''t rob me of any of you! You have to agree, and you have to agree if you don''t! " Hao Yun''s eyes are red, just like the wolf who protects food. He stares at people with red eyes.


    This dead fat man, it''s too fast to turn his face at the sight of money! Ning Xiao was very angry and said with a sneer, "fat man, you''ve done a good job. You don''t know what happened in the birthplace. These things are expensive! You want to exchange something that''s still illusory for this? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Feng Wuyan''s thunder gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and he angrily said, "fat man, get out of the way! Let''s share it together, then forget it, or we''ll kill you first and lose one person! "


    "If you want to fight, come on! Let''s see who''s beaten who! " With a low drink, Hao Yun stood in front of the pile of spirit stones and rare metals, and with a move of both hands, his four images of the earth suddenly appeared beside him, two animal images and two elemental images.


    The animal spirit shadow is the spirit rat and the leopard. The element shadow is a fog demon and a rock puppet.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that people have seen this guy summon the shadow of the earth. Unexpectedly, the quality of his shadow of the earth is not bad. The worst solid rock puppet is also the high-quality shadow of the earth level!


    With a flash of light, the cleft leopard and the hard rock puppet dissipated and directly integrated into Hao Yun''s fat body. After the fusion, Hao Yun''s original body fat directly turned into solid muscles. His whole body was a little thinner, but it became as strong as cast iron. Even on his bare skin, he had fine diamond shaped rock armor!


    After the fusion, Hao Yun yelled again, and then a layer of white twisted light appeared around his body. Obviously, he had used all his powers.


    "Who will rob these things with me today, who will fight with me!" Hao Yun''s eyes are red, obviously his reason has been completely lost!


    "Well, if you want to work hard, let''s see if you can kill me first!" Feng Buli''s eyes were red and angry. The dripping anger even affected his spiritual power. The spiritual collaterals outside his body, which were originally bright yellow, had black red lines. It was extremely strange!


    "Fatso, you''re going to die yourself, but you can''t blame anyone else!" Wind no inflammation is also a cold drink, in the hands of flash thunder gun above, lightning crackle!


    Ning Xiao also feels that he has a vigorous anger in his heart. This damned Hao Yun, they really regard him as a teammate, but they can''t imagine that this guy is so inspired by money! It''s going to change every minute!


    He immediately laughed angrily and was ready to fight. Even if he didn''t kill Hao Yun, he had to teach him how to be a man!


    But at this time, Ning Xiao is suddenly feel a little strange, his several people reaction so big, but a few girls why no voice? Others even if, star pupil this wench wants to come to temper tantrums, Hao Yun does so, how does she have no voice at all?


    At that moment, I looked back strangely. Then I found that several girls were talking to each other and laughing happily. They didn''t care about things here!


    Ning Xiao was stunned. Subconsciously, he felt something was wrong. But the next moment, he heard Feng Wuyan roar: "Ning Xiao, what are you waiting for? Let''s fight and kill this ungrateful fat man


    Seeing that the three were about to fight, Ning Xiao''s uneasy mood became bigger and bigger, and then he waved his hand: "stop, I feel something is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''d rather laugh. If you can''t help the fat man, let''s do it!" Feng Buli yelled angrily. The Lingluo behind him was almost covered with the black and red strange lines. His anger could not be suppressed. It turned into red smoke and floated over his head!


    The murderous spirit can condense the essence. Ning Xiao knows that even he can do it himself, but it''s the first time that he sees the anger condensing into the essence! Never heard of it!


    But just because of this, Ning Xiaocai feels more and more wrong! Why did he feel the ugly mood in the hearts of people after seeing this pile of babies, which was directly magnified a lot? Although Hao Yun is greedy, he won''t turn his face directly in front of the crowd, because he is afraid of death! Although Feng Buli is usually irritable, he has never been so angry!


    "Stop, it''s not right! There''s something wrong Ning Xiao waved his hand to stop the two sides from fighting.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiao suddenly felt a pain in his head, as if he had been hit by something, and then the picture in front of him was directly broken like glass!


    The ear is to spread Lin Yue Er anxious shout: "smile elder brother, you wake up! Wake up


    Headache want to crack Ning smile, this just understand come over, dreamland! They were all in the hallucination just now!

 Chapter 787

    Ning Xiao immediately shook his head hard, and finally he woke up completely and looked forward to his body.


    What kind of rare stone and precious metal! The pile in front of them is a pile of stones! There are a few spirit stones, which are just inferior spirit stones with little energy, or even just some scattered spirit stones! Rare metals are not even a little bit!


    Hao Yun, Feng Buli and Feng Wuyan stood there, as if they had just recovered.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ning Xiaozhao shakes still some dizzy head, low voice asks a way.


    "These are the two guys!" Xingtong came in from outside the cave, holding two small monster bodies in his hand.


    Rather smile a careful look, suddenly surprised: "fraud demon?"


    Yes, these two short corpses are the well-known original monsters in this wild King''s secret place, the cheating demons!


    Fraud demon is a kind of monster that is not very strong, but is very good at deceiving and creating illusion traps. The disciples of Tianmen who enter yewang''s secret land for training, don''t know how many of them are planted in the hands of fraud demon.


    The dreamland they set, when connected to reality, can be said to be a perfect seamless connection, just like the dreamland Ning Xiao encountered before! If you are not mentally strong or alert enough, you will only kill each other in the illusion set by the deceptive demon!


    Hao Yun shook his head and looked at Ning with a smile and sighed: "you were so cruel just now! See a jade treasure fruit, you son of a bitch actually go up, without saying a word directly swallow, I find you theory, you Ya of unexpectedly directly prepare to start! "


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, I also saw you directly for money, immediately said: "it''s all illusions, this fraud demon just to inspire our worst emotions."


    Feng Buli looks a little lonely, with a slight sigh, but he doesn''t speak. Xingtong sees his look, throws the body in his hand, walks to him, frowns and looks at Feng Buli, but his small hand gently grasps Feng Buli''s big hand, silent comfort.


    It seems that the star pupil guessed what Feng Buli saw, for his understanding, I''m afraid no one can be more than the star pupil.


    Although Ning Xiao was strange, he didn''t ask much. It was obvious that there was a big secret in his heart. If he didn''t say it, as a brother, he couldn''t ask.


    But Feng Wuyan said carelessly: "do you all see the treasure? How can I see a rock giant who is almost as powerful as the leader of the rock giant? Just as he was about to start, you woke me up... "


    All of them turned their eyes. This guy is really a fighting maniac. He is the most wanted treasure in his heart. Is he a powerful monster? If this is hit by him, other people here will be killed!


    Once it starts, Feng Wuyan''s goal in the dreamland is actually several of them!


    After a pause, Ning Xiao asked strangely: "just now, you girls didn''t seem to be in the dreamland. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Xiao had found out in the dreamland that several girls seemed to be completely out of the way, and she was awakened by Lin yue''er, so they obviously didn''t enter the dreamland, or just went in, they broke free.


    "We actually hit in the beginning, but I soon found out that it was wrong." Mo Rou said with a smile, "I''m also Ning''er. The two people''s gifted powers are to strengthen their mental power. This illusion is not enough to confuse us completely."


    Situ Ning nodded: "yes, after we found something wrong, we used our mental strength to break free, and then we awakened Yueer, Xingtong and Qingqing. It''s just that the four of you are trapped in some depth, and it''s difficult to wake up for a moment. You don''t wake up until Xingtong finds out the cheating demons and kills them. "


    Ning Xiao''s face is a little red. According to the truth, he is a fu master. His spiritual cultivation is not bad, but he is still a hit. It can only be said that he is too relaxed and slack.


    And the other three, needless to say. Hao Yun is greedy and lazy, and his mental strength is not as good as expected. However, Feng Buli has a mental loophole, which is even worse. As for Feng Wuyan, he used to put all his spirit on Cultivation and fighting in the world, and his mental strength has never been cultivated at all


    If Mo Rou and situ Ning didn''t find it wrong, they didn''t know what to face this time!


    Looking at the bodies of the two deceitful demons on the ground, Hao Yun Yun didn''t fight with each other. He just went up and said: "two damned monsters, even I dare to cheat! Let me see the baby, the result is a damn fake! Damn it


    Rather smile is tiny frown, in the heart secretly calculate.


    In his planned route, after passing through the rock giant territory, the next step is to pass through the deceitful demon territory, but now they are more than three days away from the deceitful demon territory marked on the map


    The fraud demon is a social creature. In any case, it is impossible to have one or two fraud demons living alone. Once the fraud demon is found around, it means that it has entered the territory of the fraud demon!


    So here''s the fraud demon


    Does it mean that the territory of the deceitful demon has expanded to the territory of the rock giant? Have you even swallowed up the territory of the rock giant?


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s face was deep, situ Ning also said in a low voice: "Ning Xiao, I''m afraid these two deceitful demons have followed us for a long time. I''m afraid that the leader of the rock giant ran away directly before. I''m afraid we didn''t scare him away, but found the deceitful demons, so he retreated directly!"


    Ning nodded with a smile, he also thought of this possibility.


    Rock giant''s wisdom is limited. He is stupid and powerful. Obviously, he has suffered a lot from deceiving demons. So he found the deceiving demons and ran away. They even thought that they scared these rock giants away


    Hearing situ Ning''s words, Mo Rou was also surprised and said, "if you say that, has it been infiltrated by the deceitful demon?"


    "It''s not just infiltration. I''m afraid it''s the territory of deceitful demons. Otherwise, these rock giants would not be so afraid of deceitful demons!" Ning shook his head with a smile and said, "the cheating demon territory marked on the map is out of date. Their territory is expanding very badly!"


    All of them shivered. They almost got caught when they met two cheating demons. If they are already the territory of cheating demons from here, then their next journey is always under the eyes of cheating demons!


    Although more vigilance can effectively avoid being confused by the fraud demon, it is difficult to keep vigilance for several days! Once a don''t check, in the trap of fraud demon, is likely to be the total annihilation!


    If it is calculated according to the current position, they want to pass through the territory of the deceptive demon, but they have six or seven days'' journey!


    And no one knows how huge their territory core position is when their territory expands to such a range!


    If you go into this territory and directly bump into the core position, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for everyone to get out alive in the hands of the deceptive demon who traps one by one


    The original planned route must be changed!


    Ning Xiao looked at the crowd and said with a bitter smile: "all of a sudden, our plan is going to change. The magic of deceptive demons is too strong, and their territory is too large. The probability of our safe passage is very small. Therefore, we should change our route and not take the territory of deceptive demons. "


    "Go straight to the mountain? Go over the mountain? " Hao Yun also understood.


    "Yes, that''s enough security!" I''d rather smile.


    Directly from their current position to the north, make a circle around the possible territory of the deceptive demon, enter the mountains, and reach the snow line, the deceptive demon will never appear, so that their security can be fully guaranteed.


    Although it is said that climbing over the snow mountain will make them travel nearly five days more, this route is obviously much safer than crossing the territory of the deceptive demon, which is completely unknown now!


    Even in the face of some strange animals on the snow, there are snow monsters living alone, which is better than the face of countless fraud demons!


    What''s more, after crossing the snow mountain, we are close to the place of birth recorded in Hao Yun''s treasure map. Fortunately, we may be able to observe the so-called place of birth on the top of the mountain.


    Ning Xiao''s proposal was immediately approved by all the people. Just now those two cheat the means of demon, but all people are surprised not light!


    This kind of deceptive and demagogic means of illusion is far more difficult to resist and resist than the last one


    After the decision, the people turned their direction and headed north, bypassing an arc and heading for the visible mountain!


    Although they were able to see the mountains, it was two days before they reached the foot of the mountain.


    In the past two days, they also encountered two deceptive demons, but they were obviously sentinels who were active in the most peripheral areas. They were more alert and found them first. Then they attacked and killed them without second words!


    This also shows that Ning Xiao''s inference is not wrong. The territory of the cheating demon has really expanded. If they forcibly pass through the territory of the cheating demon, they really don''t know what will happen.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ning Xiaoji was relieved, but he still didn''t dare to relax too much. After all, it was completely safe only when the temperature was above the snow line and could not stand it.


    Although a few people are very tired, but still did not delay, directly began to climb the mountain.


    Almost two hours later, snow began to appear under the feet of the people. Finally, they came to the place where they could rest assured.


    After arriving above the snow line, Hao Yun really couldn''t stand sitting on the ground, waving his hands and saying, "no, no, let''s have a rest. He has been nervous for the past two days and is about to collapse!"


    When he said this, everyone felt extremely tired. Except Ning Xiao, others sat down one after another, looking tired.


    In order to guard against the trap of the deceptive demon, they have been living a life that is not human. They prefer to rely on the convenience of the life spiral, and they have been maintaining a lot of physical strength

 Chapter 788

    Although the temperature around is very low, it doesn''t matter if it''s too low. After a little rest, they climb up again. Then they dig a cave in the ice and snow, decorate it a little, live for a night, and almost climb over the mountain the next day.


    In this wild King''s secret place, there are not many monsters and exotic animals living on the snow, so they are relatively safe.


    At noon the next day, they climbed to the top of the snow mountain. Almost at the moment of climbing, they couldn''t wait to look at the other side of the mountain.


    What they saw was that they almost dropped their chins to the ground


    They haven''t seen anything else. The first thing they see is a tree, a super huge tree!


    From a distance, the top of the tree is almost the same height as the top of the mountain. The crown below is lush and it blocks out the sun all day. From this side of the mountain, the crown of the tree blocks the bottom tightly and can''t see anything!


    After a long time, all the people recovered from the shocking scene. Hao Yun trembled with excitement: "this... This tree is not the fruit tree that bears jade fruit, is it? God, how many emerald fruits can there be on such a big tree


    "Hehe, a big tree doesn''t mean a lot of fruit." The star pupil mercilessly pours cold water way, "and the most important, is not emerald jade treasure fruit, but is the direct rule of force!"


    Mo Rou looked at the huge tree and frowned: "if this is really the fruit tree of cuiyubaoguo, then the power of rules will not be contained in this tree, will it? Are we going to cut this tree down directly? How can this be done! "


    I''m afraid the height of the trees and the underground trunks are as thick as a small city, right? If you let them cut down, you''ll have to do it until the year of the monkey!


    Not to mention that it will never be cut down by them.


    But Ning Xiao suddenly frowned and said in a low voice, "I said, do you remember that in those diaries, the owner of the diary changed into a tree... Do you think this tree could be changed by the owner of the swallowed diary?"


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t think of this before. Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, they immediately nodded: "don''t say, it''s really possible!"


    Situ Ning was a little worried and said: "if so, this tree is the will of the world, and the greatest danger comes from this tree..."


    All the people looked at the big tree swinging slightly in the wind, with worried look in their eyes.


    Although large volume does not necessarily mean severe, when it is large enough, it is the real strength to crush... Just like the tree in front of this mountain, God knows how terrible it is!


    Now it''s harmless to people and animals, but with such a large volume, even if you wave the branches at that time, for Ning Xiaoji, it''s a general attack!


    But anyway, I''ve been here. There''s no reason not to go down and have a look.


    Although they were a little frightened, they still went down the mountain with their teeth clenched


    The speed of going down the mountain is much faster than that of going up the mountain. Even though people are careful and control the speed of going down the mountain, two hours later, people still come to the foot of the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, people really saw the huge size of this big tree!


    From the foot of the mountain, it has been shrouded by the shadow of the tree crown. People look up, half of the sky is covered by the tree crown, and here, you can''t even see the trunk of the big tree!


    In front of the canopy, only mottled scattered light, dim.


    Hao Yun gulped his saliva and said, "I said, do we really want to move on? I feel scared... "


    "It''s all here. Can''t you give up?" Rather smile is also brow tight frown, but it is said, "you are the initiator of this treasure hunt, how, afraid?"


    "Who... Who''s afraid! I''m just worried about our safety! " Hao Yunsi is a duck with a stiff tongue.


    At this time, Feng Buli suddenly summoned the combination of dark shadow and black wind wolf. Then he sniffed hard and said in a low voice: "everyone, there''s something strange here. There''s no anger at all! There are no living creatures here


    Hearing Feng Buli''s words, everyone was stunned.


    You shadow black wind wolf''s sense of smell is very powerful. After Feng Buli and you shadow black wind wolf are combined, the sense of smell is totally believable. However, he said that there are no living creatures here. Is that exaggeration?


    "No living things at all? Feng Zi, are you serious? I''m not angry. What''s the grass in front of me? " The star pupil asks in surprise.


    You know, if you just get angry, both animals and plants will emit. Although there is not enough light under the shadow of the tree and canopy, the vegetation is still lush.


    "I don''t know, but I just didn''t smell any anger! As if it were a dead zone! " Fengbuli is also a way of some doubts.


    What you see with your eyes and what you smell with your nose are totally different things. It''s a bit confusing for Feng Buli.


    Feng Wuyan directly took out his lightning gun, carried it on his shoulder, and said, "no matter what happened to him, just go and have a look."


    He can''t wait. The more weird and dangerous he is, the more exciting he can be!


    "Watch out, let''s go and have a look!" Ning said a smile, then head, with everyone careful to go forward.


    However, what shocked people was that they walked on all the way for almost half an hour, but they had never encountered anything, and they were completely calm!


    In addition to the foot of the weeds in the breeze slowly swaying, other even a little sound is not, quiet terrible.


    In other words, it is a dead silence!


    This is the birthplace of cuiyubaoguo. It''s the real hinterland of yewang''s secret place. The quieter it is, the more strange it is. The more strange it is, the more terrible crisis they don''t know is lurking!


    The spirit of the people has been completely tense, carefully look around, Ning Xiao head to explore the way, from the people have almost two meters away, the hand of the yama stick carefully pull the front of the grass, the spiritual horizon is highly concentrated, will be around within ten meters of the situation, everything into the mind.


    In fact, just as Feng Buli said, under the vision of the spiritual realm, there is no spiritual power in the surrounding weeds, just like the earth and stone, as if there is no life at all. This alone is enough to keep Ning Xiao on the alert!


    About half an hour later, they still did not encounter any special circumstances, but in front of them, they could see the trunk of the giant tree.


    The trunk of that giant tree, like a broad wall, is far away, surrounded by light fog, which is not very true.


    "Finally, I see the Lord!" Ning Xiao whispered a sentence, I don''t know why, when I see the trunk like the big and broad wall, Ning Xiao''s heart is a burst of palpitation without reason, as if I saw something terrible!


    "This tree, why do you feel terrible when you see it?" Behind, star pupil some palpitations of low voice ask a way.


    Situ Ning''s eyes narrowed: "indeed, there''s a huge sense of prestige!"


    Feng Wuyan said: "ha ha, what are you afraid of? It''s good to have authority. At least there is a sense of danger. It''s much better than the previous crazy silence!"


    What he said is a fact. In the past, the silence made people feel frightened because they didn''t know where the danger came from. But now, this kind of feeling of prestige makes people feel at ease.


    The danger you feel is much more reassuring than the danger you hide.


    Although the trunk of the big tree brought pressure, the pressure was not too strong. At least it was not enough to scare people away. So Ning Xiao took the lead and continued to advance.


    Here, there is no special hard south wall, but they will not look back! A mere sense of fear is totally wrong!


    After walking for a while, Ning Xiao found something special in his spiritual vision. Almost at the same time, the people behind him also found that thing.


    "You see that, too?" Ning smiled and saw that the people stopped with him at the same time. He immediately turned back and asked.


    "There are only stones and grass here. Who can''t see such a thing?" The star pupil''s face is a little white.


    Then, the people came forward carefully, went to the edge of the thing, and pushed the weeds away.


    A shriveled corpse appears in front of people''s eyes!


    This corpse is also dressed in the clothes of their Tianmen disciples, but the style is a little different from now. The whole corpse seems to be dehydrated, completely shriveled, but it doesn''t rot at all. The whole person''s skin is so shriveled wrapped on the skeleton, which looks particularly ferocious!


    Mo said softly, "this corpse has been here for more than 200 years at least!"


    "Well? How do you know? " Everyone was stunned.


    Mo Rou pointed to the corpse''s clothes and said: "this style of clothes should be the clothes of my father''s disciples of their generation, which were abandoned 200 years ago. Therefore, this elder, at least the Tianmen disciples of 200 years ago, is a person of my father''s generation!"


    Looking at the corpse in front of us, the expressions on people''s faces were a little frightened.


    No matter how the man died, the corpse did not rot after 200 years. What is the reason? What''s going on with the environment here?


    With a complicated mood, the crowd continued on their way. In the distance, the huge tree trunk, which was like a city wall, became more and more clear and huge

 Chapter 789

    There was still silence around him. After another walk, Hao Yun finally couldn''t stand the strange silence. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s too depressing. What''s the matter? Is there really no life here? To be honest, it''s better than it is now to jump out and beat us to shit


    All of them didn''t speak, or they agreed with Hao Yun''s view in silence. Now this kind of silent atmosphere is really very uncomfortable.


    The sun in the sky has begun to dim down, and the night is coming. Ning Xiao stops and frowns: "now we don''t know the situation here. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go on the road at night. I suggest that we start to camp now. As the old rule, dig a place underground!"


    They all nodded and agreed. Then yunqingqing urged the ability to dig a hole in the ground. But the Liufeng she controlled just went underground, and she gave a cry.


    Everyone''s spirit is still highly nervous. When they hear Yun Qingqing''s surprised voice, they are all on guard one after another. They would rather laugh and rush back like lightning, and say in a low voice, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Qingqing frowned and said, "my flowing wind has just entered the underground, but it dissipates directly... No, it''s not the flowing wind that dissipates, but my spiritual power dissipates. I can''t send my spiritual power into the underground!"


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately frown, two words don''t say, a move collapse mountain stick is mercilessly bang on the ground.


    With a slap, some soil was smashed and tossed, but it was just some soil, just like an ordinary strong man pumping a stick on the ground. It was expected that a big hole would not appear!


    Ning Xiao could feel that his avalanche stick hit the ground, and the surging spirit power seemed to disappear in an instant!


    Is not swallowed, but disappeared, as if originally does not exist in general!


    Other people as like as two peas, but the result is exactly the same. Lin''s fire is burning the grass on the ground, but it can''t hurt a tiny bit of earth beneath it. Even the temperature can''t be improved.


    "The land here is weird!" Feng Buli took back his fist and said solemnly.


    The star pupil doesn''t have good spirit of way: "you this not nonsense! It''s not weird, is it? "


    Ning Xiao''s brow wrinkled, and then thought of a possibility, and then he squatted down, palm force to the ground, the whole palm is submerged under the ground, and then heard him four, as if extremely painful general!


    His endurance for pain, everyone on the scene knows, can let Ning smile pain cry out, what happened in the end? Everyone was nervous.


    Just inserted into the ground for a second, Ning Xiao pulled out his palm from the ground in everyone''s nervous and surprised look.


    And see rather smile of palm, everyone is pour to draw a cold air!


    Ning Xiao''s palm, the whole became a mummy general, skin and bones, completely shriveled, as seen before that mummy general!


    "The underground here will completely disperse the spirit power and anger and turn them into nothing. If you enter the underground, you are really burying yourself!" Rather smile looking at own palm, low voice way.


    He had this conjecture before. Now he''s experimenting, and it''s true! If a few people rush to dig a cave and enter the underground, they will be wronged!


    This palm is completely dead, even if it is a spiral of life, there is no way to repair it. Ning Xiao can only cut it off, and then urge the spiral of life to grow out again.


    This is him. If you change any other one, you won''t have this hand


    "So the camp can''t be built underground?" Hao Yun was afraid and said, "but if it''s on the ground, who knows what will happen at night?"


    Ning nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s too dangerous to stay in this strange place at night. Let''s retreat now. Let''s leave the area covered by the shade of trees, retreat to the mountain for camping, and come back to explore tomorrow!"


    Today, after they enter the shade, they are afraid of the unknown danger, and their speed is very slow. If they retreat at full speed, they will be able to withdraw directly in less than half an hour. Today is already a bit of exploration. If you continue tomorrow, you can come back here as soon as possible, and then continue to explore.


    After making up their mind, the people did not hesitate any more, turned around and made a rapid progress towards the coming road.


    It''s getting dark. They have to get out as soon as possible.


    But just ran less than two minutes, Ning Xiao is in front of shouting: "stop! Stop


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s cry, the crowd braked and stopped in a hurry. Then they looked forward, and then they were all stunned!


    Because in front of them, it was the huge tree trunk in the distance!


    "Just now... Just now we didn''t turn the corner, did we?" Hao Yun swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice.


    "Absolutely not!" Ning Xiao, the leader, looks ugly.


    As a killer, the sense of direction and distance is very important. Ning Xiao can ensure that he won''t bend even if he walks hundreds of meters with his eyes closed, let alone now!


    Just now, they galloped all the way, absolutely in a straight line, without any deviation, but it turned into facing the giant tree! This doesn''t make sense at all!


    Even Ning Xiao''s feeling deviated for some unknown reason, but they just ran for more than a minute and ran out of a distance of seven or eight kilometers at most. It''s unreasonable to turn around 180 degrees directly!


    "What the hell is going on?" Rao is the wind without inflammation, at the moment also feel the whole body cold, can''t help asking.


    "Try again! Speed up this time, and then everyone looks ahead! Don''t bow your head and go on Rather smile sink a voice way.


    Then the crowd ran back again, this time faster, but only a minute later, the crowd stopped


    In their sight, the tree trunk hidden in the thin fog appeared again


    This time, not only Ning Xiao, other people are also very sure, their walking route, absolutely no deflection, has been keeping a straight line, but still unknowingly, back to the direction facing the big tree!


    At the moment, the hearts of all people are creepy!


    Rather smile not some, think of a legend of the previous life, that is, ghost hit the wall, but here is not the previous life ah! Ning Xiao thought about it, and then his mental power broke out and spread around. At the same time, he said: "Ning Er, Mo Rou, burst out mental power, and explore around. Are we hit by any magic trick?"


    The two women responded immediately, and then each of them exerted their mental strength to explore around. However, no matter how they searched, there was no sign of magic. Everything around them was real.


    Even situ Ning was not at ease. He used his powers to check everyone. Everyone''s mental state was normal, and there was no illusion.


    This result, let all people are heavy in the heart, immediately rather smile a bite of teeth, said: "we don''t look back, go backwards, see if you can stay away!"


    As soon as people''s eyes brightened, they began to step back and leave.


    Although it''s not used to walking backwards, and the speed is much slower, it''s not much slower. Driven by fear, the speed is still very fast.


    However, after walking for five minutes, Hao Yun trembled and said, "I said, everyone, have you found that the tree looks bigger and bigger?"


    All the people scolded in unison: "dead fat man, shut up!"


    Hao Yun immediately shut up and continued to follow the crowd.


    Five minutes later, Hao Yun felt that they were getting closer and closer to the strange tree. He was about to open his mouth, but he rather laughed and said in despair: "stop, Hao Yun is right..."


    People gradually stopped, the look on the face, really speechless bitterness.


    In fact, when Hao Yun talked earlier, they had the same feeling, but they subconsciously avoided it and didn''t want to admit it. But after another five minutes, they couldn''t help denying it


    Even if they walk backwards, they are gradually approaching the tree!


    The most obvious evidence is that they just drove faster than when they came here, but after running for ten minutes, they still didn''t meet the corpse they found before!


    They''ve been moving forward and never retreated!


    "It''s forcing us to go under that tree!" Feng Wuyan scolded, although he is a fighting maniac, what he likes is just fighting with the strong, not facing this strange situation now!


    There is no rival, but the threat of death is always shrouded in


    "Think again, is there any way to quit! There must be a way Hao Yun''s efforts to swallow saliva, crazy thinking about countermeasures.


    Ning Xiao looked at the people''s haggard look, his heart is constantly thinking, but he is not thinking about the way out, but to think about the reasons for this situation!


    Only when we find the reason, we can find the solution!


    And in his Dantian, Liu Rui is also crazy thinking about the reasons, reasoning from various angles, but can not explain!


    But at this time, black and white suddenly said: "I said, ningxiao boss, liurui boss, have you ever thought that this may be a trap without solution?"


    "Nonsense, if there is no solution, I will die!" Rather smile angry way.


    There are no living creatures in this damned space. In the end, they all starve and die of thirst here!


    "No, I mean, it''s like a lock. It looks like a lock, but you can''t open the key at all. No matter how you look for the key or try to crack it, you can''t open it. Because the original design of the lock is not to be opened! " Black and white explained.


    "In other words, in the face of a dead man, no matter how skillful you are, no matter how skillful the master Liu Rui is, he can''t be saved by all means. It''s like trying in the wrong direction... Well, it''s a rule. As long as it''s still within the rule, there''s no way to break it! "


    Black and white words, although a little vague, is just an immature idea, but it is like the top of the story, all of a sudden let Ning Xiao and Liu Rui suddenly enlightened!


    They all came up with a key point.


    The power of rules!

 Chapter 790

    Yes, a large group of them came here to look for the power of the rule, but when it came to the end, they forgot the most important point.


    The power of the rules contained in the former jade fruit is to help nine of them understand so much without reason. Now they are in the birthplace. If the power of the rules is originally set, the people who enter here can''t go out, then I''m afraid their strength can''t resist the power of the rules!


    Then Ning Xiao''s thinking expanded. When a door is locked by a lock and you can''t find the key to unlock it, what''s the easiest way to get out?


    There is no other way, that is to break the lock!


    And now the lock they are facing is the huge tree in front of them!


    This tree is the embodiment of the rule power of the wild King''s secret place. If they want to get out and change the rule that they can''t leave, they have to solve this tree!


    At least, only by going to the tree can we find a way to break this rule and let them leave! Otherwise, only in this never go out of the wilderness slowly wait to die!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao raised his head and said to the people, "I think I have found a way."


    Hearing his words, the people immediately looked up in amazement. Then Hao Yun''s fat body jumped three feet high, jumped directly to Ning Xiao''s side, and asked excitedly, "what can I do? Say it


    Ning Xiao told the people what he had just said and what he thought of, and finally concluded: "now I feel that the only chance and way we want to go out is in that tree! Doesn''t it want us to go there? Then we''ll go and meet it! "


    Hao Yun was stunned. After a long time, he stammered: "this... This is the so-called method you think of?"


    Ning nodded with a smile: "otherwise? Do you have any better ideas? "


    "What a way! We are so far away now, this broken tree will make us so unlucky. If we go there directly, we won''t be killed! " Hao Yun immediately called out.


    However, Mo Rou said in a low voice: "no, I don''t think it will be like this."


    With that, she sat down on the ground, and then made a serious analysis: "first of all, we think Ning Xiao''s guess is correct. It''s the force of the rules here that makes us unable to get out. Well, you see


    She said, pointing around: "in fact, we have long been covered by this big tree. Since it can make us unable to get out, why don''t we kill us directly if we want to? Do you still need to lead us to it? "


    "All of us have experienced the magic of the power of the rules. So why not kill us directly, but let us keep close to the tree trunk, such a powerful power that can even change a local rule?" Mo Rou asked again.


    Ning Xiao is also some understand, ponder: "unless, its original purpose is not to kill us, but to take us past!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Mo Rou nodded, "that''s what I think! And, don''t forget, we have a guess, that is, this big tree is the change of the owner of the diary who has been devoured! So what if the owner of the diary was swallowed up, but still hasn''t died? "


    The crowd shivered. Situ Ning lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible. It''s been tens of thousands of years. How can he still be alive?"


    "Don''t forget the power of rules!" Mo Rou shook her head and said, "although he has been swallowed, since he has been swallowed, it means that he and the will of the world become one. What if he finds a way to use the power of the rules to save himself before his consciousness completely dissipates?"


    "You''re whimsical!" Hao Yun muttered, "put hope above the illusory possibility!"


    Ning Xiao interrupted Hao Yun''s mumbling with a wave of his hand, and then said, "we''d better go on voting as usual! If most people don''t agree with the idea, then we can find another way out! Now, those who agree to go under the tree raise their hands


    Before the words were heard, Hao Yun was the first one to raise his hand. Ning Xiao was so stupid that he glared at him and said, "fat man, don''t you refuse?"


    "Of course I won''t! But if not, is there any other way? There is no other way out in this damned place! I''ll have to try my luck under that big ghost tree! " Hao Yun was very depressed and said, "I don''t believe it. I''ll have to pick up my luck after several months of hard luck."


    Hearing Hao Yun''s words, which seemed to be a complaint, but were in fact a wreck, Ning Xiao could not help laughing and then looked at others.


    Once again, the idea passed by all votes!


    The main reason is that we can''t think of any other way, we can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor!


    The sky is almost completely dark, rather smile a few people do not dare to stay, quickly toward the tree under the loot.


    If Mo Rou''s conjecture is correct, and the owner of the diary is still alive, but has been assimilated by the big tree, then they don''t have to be afraid of anything else when they come to the bottom of the big tree. The elder who is also Tianmen will surely protect them!


    After full speed forward, the people quickly approached the tree trunk, until the broad tree trunk like a wall completely occupied the field of vision. All of a sudden, they heard a heavy sigh: "finally, finally, we are looking forward to someone!"


    Several people were startled, one after another a sudden brake, immediately is the combat state full open!


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you don''t have to be nervous. Come on! I''ve really been waiting for a long time! " That voice seems to take some smile, is to say again.


    Several people looked at each other and then asked in a low voice with a smile: "are you the will of the world, or the elder of Tianmen? Record those diaries, the elder who was engulfed by the will of the world? "


    Ning Xiao, this is a trial. If there is something wrong, they will retreat immediately. Even if they can''t retreat, they will never move forward again.


    After hearing Ning Xiao''s question, the voice was almost surprised and asked: "did you see my diaries? Heaven and earth conscience! Excellent! Excellent! At the beginning, it was right to ask those green savages to take out the diary


    Hearing this voice, Ning Xiao finally breathed a sigh of joy. It is certain that the master of this voice should be the Tianmen elder, or at least the consciousness of the Tianmen elder.


    Mo Rou''s guess is correct! The elder really survived in a special state!


    In that case, they will be safe when they pass by now!


    Ning Xiao is very sure to distinguish the speaker''s mind from the tone. If it is the world consciousness that makes the voice, it can go to pick up the little golden man


    Immediately, Ning Xiao accelerated again with the people and ran towards the trunk that was really like a city wall.


    Soon, people finally came to the tree.


    Close to the front, a few people found that the tree is simply huge incredible!


    Originally, they thought they could see the trunk, but when they got to the bottom, they could only see the thick roots protruding from the ground, the real trunk body, which was invisible! Even those roots protruding from the ground are more than ten meters high, just like the walls extending all around!


    Coming to the root of the tree, Ning Xiao yelled: "master, master, when we arrive, can we show up?"


    Before he said anything, the surface of the tree root on one side suddenly squirmed, and then a wooden head stretched out: "Hello, little guys, I''m sorry to work hard for you, I''m afraid to scare you. When I couldn''t get out before, did I get scared? "


    The head that suddenly appeared was right beside Hao Yun. He was so scared that he just flicked it away. When he saw the wooden head with a smiling face, he immediately cried and said, "master, you''re frightening me


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid, little fat man." Head laughingly said, "next more terrible things, you haven''t experienced yet!"


    Without waiting for a few people to speak, the wooden man said, "I don''t have much time left today. Night is its world. I''ll make a long story short and leave the rest tomorrow!"


    "Later, I will use this Yuan wood to make a closed container to cover you, in case the world will revive at night, which will be bad for you. It can destroy and deal with anything, but it can''t deal with your own body, so use this Yuan wood to cover you. As long as you don''t come out, then you are safe. "


    "But you should be aware that that guy will try every means to lure you out, so no matter what sound he hears later in the evening, he will be absolutely unmoved, unless I tell you it''s safe... No, even if he hears my voice! You must keep your own time. You can''t come out until it''s bright tomorrow! "


    Seeing that Ning Xiao seemed to ask again, the wooden man said, "I know what you want to ask. The day is the activity time of my consciousness, and the night is its. This is the balance we have reached. After all, it can''t help me now, and I can''t help it even more. And our memory is shared, I know, it knows, so no matter what he said, don''t believe it! After I wrap you up with yuanmu later, I will completely cut off the control of this yuanmu. At that time, only you can break it. Neither I nor it can destroy it! "


    With these two words, the wooden man''s face was a little worried: "well, children, no matter what doubts, we''ll talk about it tomorrow, there''s no time!"


    With that, the wooden man, regardless of whether they would rather laugh or not, turned his head aside and flew a piece of wood out of the root of the tree to cover the nine people. Then he quickly turned into a square box to cover the people directly.


    Ning Xiao was shut up in the dark wooden box, and said without tears: "master, you are too worried! This box is so small that we can''t breathe all night! Have you died so long that you forget that the living need to breathe? "

 Chapter 791

    Ning Xiao yelled, but there was no sound outside the box. After a while, the voice of the wooden man came over. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can open a small hole to breathe."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuyan was relieved, then picked up the long gun, and planned to put a small hole in the wooden box. But he just picked up the long gun, and he held down his hand with an ugly face: "don''t move, that guy outside is not the person before."


    The wind has no inflammation a Leng, immediately surprised a way: "is that world consciousness?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Ning nodded with a smile.


    In the past, the wooden man kept telling them that they should not leave the wooden box anyway. Now they suddenly turn back, which makes people not suspicious!


    The world will use various means to lure them out. Just now, there is no gap in access. If you don''t wake up a little, you will be fooled!


    If it''s a breathing hole, God knows what''s going to happen!


    After stopping fengwuyan, Ning Xiao said to all humanity: "you all begin to practice and reduce your breathing rate to the lowest. According to the volume of this box, if you breathe normally, the air here will only be enough for nine of us to breathe for more than an hour. You have to survive! Shield all your senses, completely settled! Don''t be affected, you know! "


    Fortunately, he was stunned and then asked, "how can we determine the time? Who knows how long it''s been out there? "


    "So I don''t practice, I''ll do the timing! I''ll wake you up in the daytime tomorrow! " Ning said with a deep smile.


    "Are you alone?" Situ Ning was a little uneasy. "Why don''t I accompany you?"


    "No, one more person will increase the risk of temptation, and the air may not be enough, so I''ll be enough myself." Ning shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m quite accurate in the control of time. Since the previous master said that in this wooden box, the power of world consciousness can''t penetrate, I just need to guard against the temptation of its words."


    Ning Xiaoxiao said: "in terms of routine, I''m not afraid of it!"


    At this time, the voice came from the outside again: "don''t you guys just want to get some power of rules? I have more than 100 rules here. As long as you come out, I will give them to you immediately. How about that? "


    Hearing this, several people rolled their eyes together. Do they think they are fools? As long as you go out, you can send cuiyubaoguo? Is there such a good thing in the world? I''m afraid if they go out, they''ll have to belch!


    But people also know that this is just the most basic temptation. If they are not moved, then the other party''s moves will surely continue to improve. The best way is to ignore it!


    Therefore, at present, people immediately sit cross legged, empty their spirit, directly block the whole body''s perception, and fall into the deepest cultivation.


    When they do this, they will put their own consumption to the lowest level, but their perception of danger is also reduced to almost no level, which is generally only practiced in the safest position. When they do this, they are completely pinning their safety on Ning Xiao!


    Seeing that the middle man is in the state of cultivation, Ning Xiao also sits down with his knees crossed, silently recites the numbers in his heart, and starts to count the time.


    After about five minutes, the voice came again: "do you believe that bastard in the daytime? Never thought that he would harm you? "


    Rather smile, close your eyes and don''t speak, but sneer in your heart. I don''t believe in my human predecessors. Do you still believe in you?


    He just wanted to play, but the voice said: "how can you make sure that he is the man you think he is? Do you know that this guy, in order to ensure his own survival, is not the reliable human elder in your heart for a long time! He can do anything to survive! "


    Rather smile a Leng, but it is not because of the meaning of the words inside, but shocked his mind what, this guy actually can know?


    Immediately, rather smile is in the heart of the temptation to ask: "can you feel my thoughts?"


    "Of course!" The voice immediately responded, "I can still feel your thoughts. I am the consciousness of this small world. My existence is to ensure that this small world will continue to exist. It is not harmful to you."


    "On the contrary, that guy in the daytime, in order to survive, he occupied my power and forced to survive. He is the cancer of this small world!" The world consciousness said coldly, "how do you think those monsters come from? Yes, they were formed because I was unable to recover my strength at that time, which affected them. But after I was formed, I intended to completely eliminate these harmful monsters, but I was stopped by the guy in the daytime! "


    "Because those monsters are his disciples! He wants to keep their lives The world will indignantly said, "the existence of those monsters is consuming my power all the time, which makes me unable to go further. The grand goal of the existence of this world has been unable to achieve! He''s the biggest moth in the world


    "You still listen to him? It''s ridiculous! Don''t you know that if he hadn''t stolen my power all the time, the output of the fruit of rules I produced, that is, the fruit of cuiyubao that you call it, would have increased several times! In addition, there is no day that bastard will give the fruit to those original monsters, you get the fruit of this rule, it is simply very simple The world will tone is very angry, "the fruit of the rules, for me, is just the condensation of the uncontrolled overflow of the power of the rules, not precious, but for you? Don''t I have to say more? "


    Ning Xiao is silent. He admits that the will of the world is really good at bewitching people. What he says is really easy to believe.


    But there is a big loophole in its rhetoric.


    That''s why the wooden man had to survive at all costs!


    First of all, it is impossible for the elder to become a human again and survive. He can only survive for so long. What is the reason for his hard work? Ning Xiao can''t believe that a Saint King level master works so hard just to survive!


    To tell you the truth, it''s better for him to die than to live!


    So what did he do to limit the will of the world?


    What is the grand goal of the existence of the world, as stated by the will of the world? Is this goal good or bad for human beings?


    These two goals are the only criteria for judging the positions and good and evil of both sides!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t believe that for the sake of Tianmen in the last era, the powerful generation who stood up against evil spirits wasted so much energy to achieve an evil goal!


    If he was such a person, he would have fallen into the evil spirit hall under the influence of the evil spirit in the original war!


    A king level super master, the idea of the right God is absolutely firm, no matter it is dead or alive, this idea of the right God will never collapse and change so easily!


    So if it is like this, the will of the world, which is in opposition, and its purpose, is undoubtedly not a good thing.


    Of course, the will of the world has no concept of good and evil. For him, to achieve this goal is the most correct, and those who block it are wrong. This is the same as those previous artificial intelligence settings, regardless of right or wrong, just complete the designated project.


    However, for human beings, I''m afraid its purpose is not a good one


    Ning Xiao''s thoughts naturally did not hide the sense of the world''s will. After discovering Ning Xiao''s thoughts, the voice of the world''s will also cooled down: "how can you have such an idea? How can you be sure that my purpose is harmful to human beings? And his purpose is not just to live? "


    "Time is the easiest thing to change a person. You believe him too much! But for me, time doesn''t exist at all. I''m the only one who hasn''t changed since the moment it came into being! " The world will say coldly, "if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it!"


    "If you come out now and don''t be bewitched by him, I can send you away directly and give you all the rules I have left this time! If you are willing to help me get rid of it, I can also give you a share of the power of rules, which is equivalent to the fruit of 100 rules! " The voice of the will of the world bewitches me again.


    Ning Xiao closed his eyes, in addition to timing, there was no other idea in his heart. He didn''t pay any attention to the guy''s bewitching.


    The speech of the will of the world is also more and more progressive. It''s not only a temptation, but also a practical analysis. What it says is completely right, which makes people believe that what it says is true.


    Even Ning Xiao almost believed his words several times, but Ning Xiao insisted that he was not my kind, and his heart would be different! The better this guy says, the more terrifying his purpose is!


    The so-called everything is to coax them out, or even coax them to help it kill the diary owner!


    There will be no pie in the sky, only traps! Now the bigger the pie the world will draw, the more terrible the trap will be! If you really credulous, I''m afraid it will be your own life!


    So no matter how nice the will of the world is, Ning Xiao is not moved at all. He just recites the numbers in his heart and counts the time.


    And that world will say don''t know how long, finally is gradually subsided, no longer speak.


    Rather smile also happy so, self-care timing, and almost to dawn, suddenly came out of the previous voice of the elder: "you children, you can come out, dawn, this night, difficult for you!"


    Ning Xiao hears this voice, first is a Leng, then is sneer, in order to deceive them out, this world will be really nothing to use! If Ning Xiao is not confident enough about his timing ability, I''m afraid he will be cheated!


    Now he is more and more sure that the world consciousness is absolutely not a good thing!

 Chapter 792

    Find rather smile completely unmoved, the voice outside is to say: "you still Leng do what, our time... No, damn it!"


    In the middle of the speech, the voice seemed to be attacked by something. It gave out a roar. Then the voice stopped suddenly and stopped directly. After a few seconds, a panting voice came: "OK, now it''s no problem. It''s morning. This guy can''t hold on. I''ve suppressed him. Some children can come out."


    Rather smile sneer, not moved, even if you are really yesterday that elder, then also have to wait until rather smile their own time can end!


    The voice was a little urgent: "what are you waiting for? Come out. We don''t have much time and can''t afford to waste it!"


    Rather smile did not make a sound, is still self-care timing.


    He didn''t get up until it was daybreak when he was in the middle of his time.


    After everyone woke up from the cultivation, Ning Xiao went to the edge of the wooden box, took a deep breath of the turbid air, and then slapped his hand on the wooden wall.


    The crushing force of Taiji soft palm gushed out, directly splashing the debris of the wooden wall, revealing a hole that one person could pass through, and from the hole, the mottled sunlight was revealed.


    "You really didn''t let me down. You really estimated the time yourself!" Outside, a voice with a smile came, and then a wooden man came from the side of the tree trunk.


    "You told us not to believe anything. We can only do it." Ning Xiao came out first, and then everyone came out.


    "It''s right to do so, so I didn''t say anything to communicate with you after I woke up, for fear of affecting your own judgment." The wooden man said with a smile, "now it seems that your ability to calculate time is really strong, basically no delay."


    After coming out, the star pupil stretched heavily: "hoo, it''s nice to be able to breathe fresh air! But it''s killing me


    Ning Xiao did not complain about anything, but directly asked: "master, now we have enough time, can you have a good talk with us?"


    "It was just to have a good talk with you." The wooden man said, that is to sit down on the ground, and then motioned to the people to sit down, "first of all, my name is Bai Yong, the master of Wuyi hall in Tianmen. What do you call me?"


    All of them introduced themselves one after another, and then Ning Xiao concluded: "master Bai Yong, we are all disciples of Tianmen!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yong''s eyes suddenly shrank inside, and then asked eagerly: "Tianmen... Is Tianmen still there? "No death?"


    Seeing another expression of shock and joy, Ning smiles and shakes his head slightly: "master Bai Yong, I''m afraid the Tianmen you know has disappeared. The Tianmen we are in should be redeveloped on the site of your Tianmen."


    With Ning Xiao''s words, Bai Yong suddenly seemed to have lost his energy and spirit, and his whole body collapsed. Then he laughed bitterly: "I knew it... I knew it. After all, time has been too long..."


    Then he looked at ningxiao and said with a smile, "but it''s OK that the name Tianmen is still there. How do you enter this small world?"


    Hearing this question, Ning Xiaodang tells Bai Yong why they enter yewang''s secret place and the situation of this secret place.


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s story, Bai Yong''s look changed: "secret place, there are many secret places? In this way, when the Tianmen space was broken, did the broken space gather around the main Tianmen space... Although it can''t be re integrated, it exists in the form of a secret place... "


    "No wonder that guy wants to expand so hard and integrate the world completely. It turns out that he already knows that the main space of Tianmen is on the edge and wants to integrate himself into it!" Bai Yong seemed to have a sudden realization, and then he seemed to make up his mind. "Ning Xiao, and you guys, I''m afraid you can''t believe what I''m going to say next, but it''s true."


    Bai Yong looked at the crowd and said seriously: "you should know from my diary that there was a super war in my time, right? I won''t say much about that war. Anyway, as long as you know, we human beings have met an unprecedented enemy, an enemy who is going to destroy the world. We have defeated it, but the world is also seriously damaged. "


    "A lot of places, like here, have become fragmented, independent little worlds. Although the great enemy was eliminated, when he was broken, some of his breath and strength remained, and he integrated into the small world. With the power of the rules of the small world, he absorbed aura and was constantly nurturing. "


    "It''s like a seed growing up. If it grows up one day, then we human beings will face the terrible enemy again!" Bai Yong said seriously, "and this seed here, on the top of the tree in which I incarnate, absorbs the power of the rules and aura of the small world, and is growing constantly. The reason why I have been struggling for so many years is to limit the growth of this seed, so to this day, this seed is still far from mature! "


    Rather smile to listen to of dumbfounded, unexpectedly is this reason? The seeds left by evil spirits? If you grow up, the evil spirit will revive?


    But it''s not right. I''d rather laugh to know that the evil spirit has not been eliminated, it''s just sealed. What''s left behind? Evil spirits, depending on their own immortality, should not have the idea of leaving any descendants, right?


    Then Ning Xiao seemed to think of something, and his pupils suddenly contracted!


    Wu Xifeng! At the beginning of the war, they mentioned the power of evil spirits! The power of evil spirits, which symbolizes part of the power of evil spirits! Their recovery depends on what seed! Is the seed here the seed of evil power?


    Even if the evil spirits are not resurrected completely, the power of the evil spirits alone is terrible enough!


    The original Honghai massacre was caused by Wu Xifeng, a newly awakened evil power!


    If the power of this evil spirit recovers here, how much will Tianmen suffer? How many people will die?


    I just can''t imagine!


    Immediately, Ning Xiao asked: "master Bai Yong, can you tell me which authority of the evil spirit is recovering here?"


    Ning Xiao knows that there is more than one power of evil spirits. Wu Xifeng introduced him to Ning Xiao at the beginning. He is the head of greed and one of the powers. Then there are absolutely other powers!


    But when Bai Yong heard Ning Xiao''s words, he was startled and said, "how do you know the evil spirit?"


    "I not only know, but also tell you that the contemporary evil spirit hall has revived, and the evil spirit power has at least revived a greedy head! The evil spirit hall has gradually come back from behind the scenes. I have dealt with them more than once. " Ning Xiao and Bai Yong in front of him have nothing to hide. As for others, they can be trusted, so he called huntianyuan Rune out and suspended it in his hand. He said, "and I am the master of huntianyuan rune. Mr. Fu is a disciple of Chang yuanzhai. Do you know what this means, elder?"


    Seeing Hun Tianyuan Fu, Bai Yong was stunned. Then he suddenly softened his knees and knelt down: "I''ve seen Mr. contemporary Fu!"


    This is rather smile, they were scared, quickly picked it up, rather smile wry smile way: "master, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yong shook his head and said: "Mr. Fu is the leader of our human race. If it were not for Mr. Fu and many powerful predecessors, our world would have collapsed and disappeared and been destroyed by evil spirits! You are Mr. Fu''s disciple, Mr. Fu of the present age, so naturally I am your subordinate! "


    "Mr. Fu, please call me Bai Yong. I''m afraid I can''t accept the title of the elder. As far as you are concerned, you are a disciple of Mr. Fu, and your seniority is one generation higher than mine." Bai Yong holds Ning Xiao''s hand and says sincerely.


    They all look at Ning Xiao strangely. Apart from situ Ning, other people, including Lin yue''er, know these things for the first time. Seeing Ning Xiao become an old-fashioned elder tens of thousands of years ago, they only feel extremely absurd


    Rather smile is also bitter smile, can only say: "then you call me rather smile, Mr. Fu this title, with my present strength, still can''t hold up.". How about I call you Bai Yong? "


    Bai Yong didn''t want to agree, but seeing Ning Xiao''s insistence, he could only nod his head and say, "well, my subordinates are overstepping! Mr. Ning Xiao, now that you know it, I will not hide it. The seed bred here is the first one of deception, but now it is far from mature. I am trying my best to suppress it! "


    "Can''t it be destroyed?" Ning Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t do it!" Bai Yong shook his head with a wry smile, "because it is a part of the tree, and I can''t destroy it, so I can''t destroy it at all. The reason why I want to attract people is to let people help me and destroy this seed of evil power! "


    "Tell us what to do!" Ning Xiao doesn''t hesitate. Evil spirits are the great enemies of human beings. If we can destroy the power of an evil spirit here, Ning Xiao is willing to do it!


    "No, you are the contemporary Mr. Fu. You can''t take risks." Bai Yong said without hesitation, "you can go out completely, and then let your elders come to deal with this matter!"


    "Mr. Ning Xiao, your strength is not very strong, so you must live well, as strong as the original Mr. Fu!" Bai Yong said seriously, "you can''t take any risks! I''ll send you out of my shadow


    With a wave of Bai Yong''s hand, Ning Xiao has reluctantly accepted his suggestion. However, in the current situation, it''s most appropriate to let the strongmen of Tianmen come in and deal with it. They just need to spread a message.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Yong waved his hand, but nothing happened


    Several people were stunned. Bai Yong tried again, and his face turned black: "it''s the will of the world... This asshole! It changed the rules here! "


    Ningxiao several people also changed face, it seems that the world will, really not so simple, last night, this guy is the cloth under the back hand, if ningxiao they were not seduced, will never let them leave!

 Chapter 793

    Bai Yong''s wooden face, although he couldn''t see any facial expression, was ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the will of the world was so cunning that he couldn''t let go of a little possibility and blocked all the way back!


    Ning Xiao, they can''t do without it. Of course, they can''t call the strong for reinforcement. If they go to destroy the seed of power, they are going to deal with the will of the world itself! In Bai Yong''s view, this is undoubtedly extremely risky!


    Ning Xiao''s cultivation is nothing more than a low-level and physical environment. In Bai Yong''s time, it was not even a platoon leader. It could only be regarded as cannon fodder or unqualified cannon fodder!


    He has been fighting with the will of the world for tens of thousands of years. No one knows the strength and difficulty of the will of the world better than Bai Yong. Even if he is suppressing it now, Bai Yong doesn''t think that he can break through that guy''s defense and eliminate the seed of power by relying on Ning Xiao!


    After all, this seed, for the will of the world, is the whole meaning of its existence!


    "Bai... Master Bai Yong, do you mean... We, we can''t leave?" Hao Yun''s face was a little white and he asked, swallowing his saliva.


    "I''m afraid it is..." Bai Yong looked very ugly and said in a low voice.


    "My God..." Hao Yun sat down on the ground, pale.


    Although he didn''t know what Ning Xiao had just said about evil spirits and power, he still understood one thing very well. What Bai Yong planned to let them deal with was the remnant force of the powerful enemy who caused the destruction of the world tens of thousands of years ago!


    That customer is a super war that even the king level strong can''t join! That kind of monster, even if it is a little bit of residual power, is not what they can deal with?


    Not to mention that even Bai Yong can swallow the will of the world!


    A few of them went there, not to die. What is it?


    Heaven and earth''s conscience, he originally only intended to come to snatch or steal a little power of rules, that is to hold the idea of taking advantage if he can, and retreating if he can''t, but who could have thought that it would develop like this!


    I''m directly trapped here. The only way I want to go is to kill the willpower of the world. But if I go up, I can''t get out. Even if I go out, it''s a corpse!


    Hao Yun has no desire to cry


    "Now the only way to go out is to find the will of the world. Even if we can''t kill it, we have to at least hurt it so badly that it can''t stop master Bai Yong, and then let him send us out." Mo Rou said in a low voice, "but how much do we win against the will of the world?"


    Bai Yong sighed: "in terms of cultivation, even if you are suppressed by me, your winning rate will not exceed 50%. If you delay until night, and you can''t get out of the battle, your chances of survival are almost zero."


    Several people were shocked, and their good luck was even more sad. They muttered: "I can''t live this day..."


    But rather smile is ha ha smile way: "but you also said?"? In terms of cultivation, which of us, the real combat effectiveness, is not better than our cultivation? "


    He looked around for a week and said with a smile, "even Hao Yun, who has the worst fighting ability, his powers really burst out. That''s terrible!"


    Hao Yun sat on the ground, raised his eyes, glared, and said with a smile, "why am I the worst fighter? It''s a fight. I don''t think I''ll pit you to death! "


    Bai Yong looked at the younger generation and said with a bitter smile: "well, even if your combat effectiveness exceeds your accomplishments, and all the conditions that may be favorable to you are included, your winning probability will not exceed 30% at most. This..."


    Ning Xiao directly interrupted: "three achievements have been very good, or as long as the probability reaches 30%, then it is worth a try!"


    Feng Wuyan also said with a smile: "besides, we have no other way now, right? If you don''t try, can''t you wait here to die? "


    When he heard Feng Wuyan''s words, Bai Yong suddenly stopped. Yes, the world will be stronger than Bai Yong in controlling the power of rules. Under normal conditions, Bai Yong can hardly change the rules set by him. It may take several years or even more, but what''s the significance of this?


    For such a long time, I''m afraid they all died!


    Feng Wuyan is right. The only way they can do now is to fight against the will of the world. Even if they can''t kill them, they have to be seriously injured, so that Bai Yong can have more control over the power of the rules. Only in this way can they send them out!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yong nodded, and then said: "you don''t have much chance to challenge the will of the world, but your goal is not to destroy it completely, but to fight for its serious injury and reduce its control. In this case, you will raid the seed of power!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the seed of power is strictly guarded by the world consciousness?" Situ Ning was a little surprised.


    "Yes, that''s right, but the seed of power is also the core of the will of the world. Its energy connection and consciousness are all attached to that seed. If the seed of power is destroyed, it will cause the instant collapse of its consciousness. Although it can''t be killed, it is enough time for me to get all the control and send you out." Bai Yong said.


    After a little pause, Bai Yong was still worried: "but to tell you the truth, a surprise attack... No, it can''t be a surprise attack, it should be a strong attack! It''s really dangerous to attack that seed of power. "


    "Needless to say, master Bai Yong, tell us where it is!" Ning Xiao interrupts directly.


    How can he not know how dangerous it is, but there is really no good way now.


    If Bai Yong can send them out, he would rather smile than force them to go out and inform Tianmen elders. If yu Changkong can come in and deal with the power seed, it''s like playing. But at the moment, they have no way out. If they don''t destroy the seed of power, they can''t get out at all!


    Bai Yong was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ll tell you first, I''ll try my best to fight for the control of the rules. If I get the control of modifying the rules and can''t send them out, no matter whether you destroy the seeds or not, I''ll send them out at the first time, you know?"


    Ning smiles and nods. He knows that Bai Yong is doing it for their good


    Bai Yong seemed to take a deep breath, then raised his finger and pointed to it: "the seed of power is at the top of the tree, you must climb it."


    "First of all, although this tree is actually formed after my body changes, my control over this tree is far less strong than the will of the world. All I can do is to form my own body, but that guy can control this tree and form many monsters to attack you."


    "Although those monsters can''t get away from the tree at all, when you go up to the tree, you are entering the territory of these monsters. What I can do is to help you suppress the will of the world, so that it can''t strengthen the ability and quantity of those monsters excessively. It''s your own business to defeat those monsters and reach the top of the tree."


    All of them breathed a sigh. Hao Yun also stood up from the ground, with a ferocious look of broken pot on his mourning face. He said angrily, "Damn it, people are dead and birds are in the sky. I''ll see who can kill me!"


    Later, Bai Yong asked for some precautions, such as where the seed of power is above, what it looks like, some obstacles and crises they may encounter, and the fastest way to get up the tree. Everything was told in detail.


    Then, several people are ready to finish. Looking at the big tree blocking the sky above, Ning Xiaochao nods to Bai Yong on one side, and then directly rises up, black and white appendages. Xiaoleiji and Liu Rui are released, escorting left and right, and rushing towards the big tree above!


    "Up the tree!"


    With the sound of Ning Xiao, other people also rushed to the sky, followed Ning Xiao, crossed the thick roots and rushed to the trunk.


    According to the truth, ningxiao people can fly, and they should fly faster. But Bai Yong told them that they must not fly in the air, because the will of the world can also summon flying monsters. Ningxiao people can fly in the air, and only if they don''t take advantage of it, it''s better to run up the tree trunk, and it''s more convenient to fight down-to-earth!


    As a matter of fact, Ning Xiao was attacked just as he flew close to the tree trunk!


    A wooden tentacle, like a whip, suddenly extended from the tree trunk. With a sudden wave, it exploded in the air, and then it came to Ning Xiao!


    Even in the daytime, with the suppression of Bai Yong, the reaction of the world will is still so fast!


    People in mid air, rather smile, eyes a coagulation, just want to pull out the yama stick hit, one side of the small Lei Ji is a Jiao drink, hands on a thunder arc explosion flash, also turned into a whip, PA of a, occasionally no hair on the wood whip!


    Electric light and wood chips burst apart at the same time. With a wave of his hand, Liu Rui blocked the wood chips coming from the fire. Then Ning Xiao fell on the trunk of the tree. His spiritual power gushed out from his feet and nailed the tree directly, like walking on the ground!


    And then, the other eight people also fall one after another, standing behind Ning Xiao.


    Without any hesitation, as soon as they fell on the tree trunk, they ran up quickly!


    The longer the delay, the more monsters they will face. They must rush to the top of the tree as soon as possible!


    However, when they just started, they began to emerge from the tree trunks around them. Almost at the same time, these faceless wooden people were rushing towards the nine people!


    Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan took the lead. Almost in a flash, they had already rushed into a large sea of wooden people!


    A piece of wood debris, accompanied by the twinkling light of the spirit power, flies everywhere. The moment the two sides meet, there are more than ten wooden people directly broken! But the wooden people behind are still brave and fearless. They just want to use their own body to stop them. They would rather laugh for even a second!


    Inevitably, Ning Xiao''s charging speed is slow down, but Ning Xiao knows that they must not stop, stop is really over!

 Chapter 794

    The strength of these wooden people''s bodies is not very strong. At most, they are equal to the half step glory state without any body quenching skill. However, their attack power is not low.


    There are too many enemies. Ning Xiao smashes five or six wooden people in front of him, but a wooden man comes from the stab and smashes his fist between his waist and abdomen.


    A surging force surged in, and the wooden man''s arm suddenly broke, but Ning Xiao''s waist and abdomen were suddenly sunken, and his face suddenly turned red!


    At the foot of the wood tree trunk directly burst out a deep hole, this is the result of Ning Xiao''s strength, such a punch, almost equal to the full strength of Guangyao peak!


    Although that wooden man''s body can''t bear the reaction of this force, these guys are just measuring products. Even if one punch is scrapped, it''s also cost-effective!


    Ningxiao Taiji has just unloaded the power of the fist, and three or four wooden people rush to it. The wooden fist is smashed according to ningxiao''s key point!


    damn! Rather smile in the heart angrily drinks a, just want to resist forcefully, a cold star stabs from the side, turn into a gun shadow in a flash, tear those wood people directly.


    "Go! I can''t listen The wind has no inflammation to save down rather smile, a long gun is quite, hurtle forward and go!


    Rather smile a bite of teeth, while following, side way: "can''t like this, our speed will be more and more slow! The wind is not burning. Get out of the way


    The voice has not fallen, rather smile side of small thunder Ji is a pair of small hands a minute, a surging lightning shape, then the wind without inflammation to the side of a hide, that a lightning light column is shot out!


    The distance is more than 100 meters and the range is more than 3 meters. All the wooden people are swept away by this lightning beam!


    It didn''t wait for the lightning to dissipate completely, but people rushed in quickly!


    "Single gun, fight all over the world!" Feng Wuyan rushed in front of his head with a roar, and his lightning gun flashed. Then his figure flashed by, leaving only an electric light. When he reappeared, he had already reached the front end tens of meters away!


    Then, the lightning gun flashed out with countless lightning rays, and instantly condensed into a huge lightning gun, stabbing forward!


    The bright white lightning spear pierced out, and all the wooden people who came into contact with them were instantly engulfed and directly turned into nothingness. All the people followed the roaring wind Wuyan and rushed out nearly 100 meters before the lightning spear dissipated.


    However, those wooden people are still brave and fearless to death, without any fear. They are still rushing towards the crowd like a tide!


    At the moment, the number of wooden people around the crowd is nearly ten thousand. Even if they attacked all the way and killed many wooden people, the speed of these damned wooden people is much faster than the speed of their killing!


    "Damn, it''s still the number after being suppressed by Bai Yong. If not, how many are there!" Hao Yun followed in the middle of the team, running and scolding angrily.


    "Brother Xiao, there are too many, and our speed has slowed down again!" Lin yue''er cried out.


    "Come to me! I use annihilation storm Yun Qingqing shouts. Zhou Kong, who follows her, smashes a wooden man with a slap. Then he turns into streamer and directly returns to the body. Then Yun Qingqing''s body is bursting out with powerful wind!


    They quickly changed the formation, put yunqinghu in the middle and ran all the way forward.


    Just two seconds later, the storm ball is shaped, will be around the scope of 20 meters in diameter wash cover!


    The wooden people in this range can''t even resist. They are blown away as debris!


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    It took less than a minute to step on the tree trunk, but the pressure faced by people was enormous. Now they can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Against the storm barrier, the crowd sped up and rushed toward the top of the tree trunk.


    But let rather smile didn''t expect is, in the face of cloud clear annihilation storm, those wooden people didn''t have the slightest timidity or hesitation, directly with the body pressure! One has not been completely smashed, the other has already rushed up!


    There were so many wooden people, even surrounded the exteriors of the annihilation storm, that they couldn''t even penetrate a ray of light!


    In the dark, Ning Xiao can only take out a spirit stone, and use it as the light source for lighting after being excited, and continue to move forward quickly!


    It is also because it is too dark, so no one found that Yun Qingqing''s face is more and more white! And the surrounding area shrouded by the annihilation storm is also getting smaller and smaller!


    There are too many enemies! Maintaining the annihilation storm also consumes Yun Qingqing''s spiritual and spiritual power. The enemy rushes up bravely. Just a moment ago, the wooden people Yun Qingqing hanged were already thousands!


    If you were to be a spirit defender at the peak of Guangyao realm, you would have already exhausted your spiritual power, but Yun Qingqing still insists on it, but she knows that it won''t last long


    Only half a minute later, Yun Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red, and then with a puff, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, directly spurting Hao Yunyi''s back running in front of him!


    Situ Ning, who followed her, was startled. He quickly reached out to hold Yun Qingqing, who had almost fallen down, and cried, "I''d rather laugh. Qingqing can''t hold on!"


    Almost at the end of her voice, the above annihilation storm weakened, and then countless wooden people, like dumplings, broke through the storm from the sky and rushed down!


    "Clear away, annihilate the storm, don''t hold on!" Rather smile a turn head, see cloud clear face, immediately knew the situation, immediately shout.


    At the same time, Liu Rui, who is beside him, is full of light. A twisted white flame is going to erupt from him!


    But someone''s action is faster than him!


    With a loud sound of Fengming, a purplish red flame soared into the sky, and then turned into a flaming sky curtain, which resisted all the wooden people coming. All the wooden people who came into contact with the fire sky curtain were quickly burned to ashes!


    "Brother Xiao, your spiritual power can''t be wasted. You are the main force to deal with the will of the world! I''ll hold off for a while! Come on Lin yue''er is bathed in fire all over her body. While maintaining the flame sky curtain, she shouts with a smile.


    Situ Ning on one side had already prepared the separated cloud Qingqing, then Ning smiled and clenched his teeth, opened the road with Feng Wuyan, and continued to run up!


    Lin yue''er''s flame sky, after all, is not as clear as the cloud annihilation storm, but insisted on less than half a minute, is to be blasted by those wooden people!


    However, the same, the backfire is not as powerful as yunqingqing, she is just a little pale, spiritual power is a bit disordered, and still has combat power.


    And running all the way to the moment, Ning Xiao finally penetrated the thick canopy, the top of the giant tree, has been able to see!


    After coming to this position, those wooden people are crazy, although there is still no sound, but their actions are more impatient and crazy!


    They even regard each other as Ren dun. Even if several or even more than a dozen of them are eliminated, as long as one of them can attack Ning Xiao, these damned guys will do the same!


    Ning Xiao, their pressure suddenly increased, and they were almost forced to stop several times!


    If they stop, the wooden people in the rear will gather around them. I''m afraid they can''t even escape. They will be drowned in the sea of wooden people!


    At the moment, all the people have released their own land shadow to participate in the battle. The strength of these wooden people is not very strong. The terrible thing is that there are too many wooden people to kill. What they need now is not powerful means of attack, but enough people to attack!


    All the people didn''t put the shadow of the land together and directly sent them out to take part in the battle. If there weren''t so many shadow of the land taking part in the battle, they would have been forced to stop long ago!


    Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan are numb now, until Ning Xiao smashes the seven or eight wooden people in front of him


    After those wooden people were smashed, the holes were exposed behind them instead of the dense wooden people!


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately is ecstasy!


    At the moment, he has no time to study why there is no wooden man behind, just want to rush!


    "Nine stars!" Ning Xiao roared, and then a golden flame flashed from him!


    Then, the flame turned into a dragon, swept forward!


    In a burst of sound, nearly a hundred wooden people turned to ashes, and then a large area of open space appeared in front of people''s eyes!


    "Go Rather smile roar a, take back nine days star awn, at first is toward is continuously shrinking gap rush!


    Everyone is also very happy, although the consumption is huge, but everyone is out of their fastest speed, followed by ningxiao and fengwuyan two people is out of this gap!


    After all the people rushed out of the gap, the wooden people in the rear rushed quickly and blocked the gap in an instant. But to Ning Xiao''s surprise, these guys seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. They just piled up words, but none of them rushed in!


    Just now, the position where the gap is located extends to both sides, as if it is an invisible dividing line, blocking all the wooden people there!


    Until this time, Ning Xiaocai was reacting. What''s the matter?


    People also found this strange phenomenon. However, before they could explore it, the wooden people suddenly and strangely quieted down, and then were quickly absorbed back by the tree trunks under their feet.


    They were silent, but they took out pills and spirit stones one after another to recover their wounds and spirit power.


    I''m afraid those wooden people can''t make it. It''s also one of the rules set. Then, it means that the next few they have to deal with are really powerful enemies, probably the will of the world itself, or his powerful part!


    While taking medicine to restore spiritual power, Ning smiles and looks at the top of the tree crown. There is a big green black cocoon, which is slowly stirring like a heart. A thick pipe with light is connected to it, providing spiritual power and nutrients constantly.


    That thing should be the seed of evil power! Rather smile looking at that big green black cocoon, eyes slowly narrow up.

 Chapter 795

    Ning Xiao several people in the crazy drug recovery state, but obviously, the other side will not let them recover, just after a few seconds, a light suddenly condensed out of thin air, and then roared towards them!


    Several people dodged quickly, the light fell on the wood floor, then quickly condensed, the light converged, and turned into a human body like crystal.


    His appearance is the same as Bai Yong''s, but his temperament is totally different, with the feeling of being superior and seeing everything as grass and mustard.


    This guy, is it the will of the world itself, or is it part of it? Rather smile while trying to digest and absorb the pills to eat, while vigilant.


    Although surrounded by the crowd, the crystal human body was not worried at all. Looking around, he said in a low voice, "it seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you could really rush here."


    Several people didn''t speak, but yunqingqing and Xingtong quietly retreated and moved towards the big blue cocoon.


    But then, as soon as the crystal body raised its hand, a ray of light suddenly flashed out. The speed was extremely fast, and it went directly to them!


    Two people complexion a change, quickly raise a hand to resist, that ray of light explodes to pieces, but two people also were directly forced to come back.


    "Don''t try to do these little moves. Here, you can''t hide any of your actions from me. If you have me, you can''t touch the seeds." Crystal body light said a, "if you now give up the plan, voluntary and I integrated, I can let you like that Bai Yong general live, otherwise, I will kill you all, into the seed of nourishment!"


    Feng Wuyan sneered, shook his gun and said in a loud voice, "if you want to kill us, you have to see how good you are!"


    Crystal body shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s really stubborn. Do you think you can win if Bai Yong tries his best to suppress me in the daytime? I am the will of the world! It''s the most original will of this small world. You are in my body now. What I want to do is digest you! "


    He looked at the crowd and sneered, "you guys, to me, are just some indigestible food."


    "Since it''s in your stomach, then we''ll make your intestines wear out!" Rather smile and shout angrily, "do it!"


    Before the words came down, situ Ning''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then his mental power surged out, directly towards the crystal body!


    The wind has no inflammation to follow closely behind, the long gun in the hand twinkles in an instant, a huge gun awn reveals, toward that crystal human body straight stab but go!


    "Mental confinement? Ha ha, do you think that you can compete with the whole world with your own mental strength? " Crystal man sneered, and then did not see how he acted, but situ Ning shrouded in the past, but the spirit of the ripple is instant collapse!


    Situ Ning suddenly snorted and turned pale.


    But the wind without inflammation is no hesitation, gun awn still stab out, straight to the crystal man''s head!


    However, the crystal man still didn''t care. He raised his right hand and directly grasped the spear with empty hands!


    There was a big bang. The spear and the palm collided. But the crystal man''s palm didn''t move


    Feng Wuyan roared, and his face turned red. He tried his best to activate Lingli and wanted to stab the long gun, but no matter how hard he tried, the palm didn''t tremble at all.


    Then the crystal man showed his disdain. He held it with his right hand and his spear burst into pieces! Feng Wuyan flies back directly, his hands trembling


    "You''d better not struggle, give up, voluntarily integrate with me, you can still live." Crystal man shook hands, light way.


    Ning Xiao looks ugly, but Bai Yong doesn''t say anything about it. This crystal man is exaggerating his strength. Frontal combat is really not an opponent... Then, it''s just a secret!


    "Do it together! Fat man, it''s up to you! " Rather smile to shout a, immediately immediately rushed up first.


    With a wave of the devil''s stick, it turned into innumerable shadows and went towards the crystal man!


    Lin yue''er is also the whole body flame condensation, turn into a long whip, toward that crystal person ruthless draw.


    Feng Buli yelled angrily. The light on his fists flickered. He dashed up with an arrow. His fists hit the crystal man''s head!


    And the star pupil is turned into a shadow, stick to the ground, directly appear in the shadow behind the crystal man, the hand dagger toward the guy''s waist!


    Yun Qingqing waves his hand and condenses countless wind blades into a huge wind blade, cutting down towards the top of the crystal man''s head!


    Several people besieged him, but Hao Yun didn''t start. He slapped himself hard, and then rushed to the huge blue and black cocoon with a cry!


    Mo Rou didn''t intervene in the battle, but stood on the periphery to guard against the crystal man''s attack on Hao Yun!


    Although we all have enough confidence in Hao Yun''s ability, we still add Mo Rou''s insurance to block Hao Yun''s attack!


    "Do you think this is useful?"


    In the face of the siege, the crystal man roared, and then a bright light burst out from him. The crystal man waved his hands, and the light scattered. Ning Xiao''s falling shadow disappeared suddenly. The sound of Yan Mo''s stick was rebounded, and Ning Xiao''s whole person was also directly hit!


    It''s too late to even react!


    The star pupil, which turned into a dark shadow, was also directly hit by the expanding light and flew out of the shadow, suddenly spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Then it was yunqingqing''s huge wind blade that broke. After touching the light, the wind blade only persisted for a moment, which was a direct collapse, and the fragments rose to the sky!


    On the contrary, he couldn''t leave. After his fist touched the light, after a huge explosion, he broke the light a little, but it was meaningless. Then he was swept out by the light, and there were dripping scars and blood dripping on his fist.


    Lin yue''er''s flame whip is also directly rolled back by the light, directly broken!


    Crystal man just a move, will all the offensive to resolve!


    Immediately, the guy saw Hao Yun, who was rushing toward the green and black cocoon with a howl. He snorted angrily and shook his hand. With a flash of light, he shot away!


    This time he is not like the previous warning, the intensity of this light, that is to kill Hao Yun!


    Mo Rou saw this ray of light, and it was also a roar of anger. The spirit swept out, wrapped the sword in her hand, and cut the light hard.


    When the sound, the light was cut slightly by Mo Rou, but it didn''t dissipate. On the contrary, it was mo rou. The light of the spirit power on the long sword in her hand collapsed, and the whole person suddenly trembled, and was hit and flew in an instant!


    That ray of light is still in the direction of Hao Yun!


    "My God!" Hao Yun felt the horror coming from his back. He screamed and rushed forward faster. But he didn''t know why. Maybe he was too nervous. He tripped over the ground and fell to the ground!


    And it was such a fall, which was clearly about to hit his light, actually wiped the back of his head, directly hit the ground in front of him, and then directly integrated into it, nothing happened!


    With a smile, Hao Yun quickly got up and continued to run towards the big green and black cocoon!


    Rather smile a few people in the heart secretly praise a good, as expected this dead fat person ability is not cover of! The crystal man was stunned. It''s impossible to escape! His Qi machine has locked the fat man. No matter how he evades, he should hit the target. Why did he fall down and hide directly?


    Regardless of thinking, the crystal man just roared and rushed to Hao Yun!


    "Don''t think about it!" Ning Xiao''s figure flashed and directly blocked the crystal man''s body. He hit the crystal man''s chest hard with a Tai Chi crash!


    "Get out of here!" Crystal man roared and raised his hand to Ning Xiao.


    But he just waved his hand, but it suddenly stagnated. Bai Yong''s suppression on him suddenly increased! It''s just a moment, but it''s enough to slow him down


    Then Ning Xiao''s Tai Chi crash hit him. Although he didn''t hurt the crystal man, he flew back!


    "Bai Yong, you damned bastard!" Crystal man was hit and flew. When he saw that Hao Yun was running to the cocoon, he roared and waved his hand. It was a ray of light like an air blade!


    Hao Yun is like a fat rabbit, rushing towards the cocoon, but no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as the light blade behind him. Just in the blink of an eye, the light blade is behind him!


    "Damn it! I''m dying Hao Yun was sweating. He slapped himself and roared, "God, help me!"


    Before the words came down, the sharp blade of light came to Hao Yun''s back, and almost the next moment, it was to split him in two! But at the same time, the dark blue one in the distance suddenly contracted. It seemed that he sucked hard, and the energy pipes around him were shriveled in a big circle.


    Then, it almost touched Hao Yun''s light blade, and it was also out of control. It went straight towards the cocoon, and then it was absorbed directly!


    After sucking this, the giant cocoon seems to be satisfied and returns to its original state again


    Crystal man is stunned!


    In fact, it''s not uncommon for the power seed to be absorbed suddenly, and it often happens. However, it''s too strange for the critical moment to come suddenly, isn''t it?


    Hao Yun laughed and ran towards the cocoon. As he ran, he cried out, "ha ha, what''s the will of the world? What if the world is under your control? I''m the one favored by God! God helps me! Ha ha ha


    However, before the words were heard, Hao Yun fell into another dog''s dung and hit the energy pipe beside the cocoon, breaking his head and bleeding


    This is the beginning of retribution... But Hao yunhun didn''t care. He just launched the ability to save his life, but didn''t pit anyone. So retribution is not too strong, so it will be paid back. It will never affect his next action!


    Kill the cocoon, and they''ll escape!

 Chapter 796

    Seeing Hao Yun with blood all over his face standing on the edge of the cocoon, the crystal man was in a hurry and was about to rush there. But how could Ning Xiao let him do what he wanted? He pestered him one after another. All kinds of moves kept coming out and pestered him!


    Although crystal people are not afraid of smiling at others, they still need to spend a lot of time to resist their entanglement. There is no way to find time to deal with Hao Yun!


    And he also found out that Hao Yun is a bit strange. If he only attacks from a long distance, it''s probably useless. He has to kill him directly! But now I''m entangled, I can''t get through at all!


    Ning Xiao was slapped by the crystal man, and his mouth vomited blood away, but he rushed up again immediately, and at the same time he yelled: "fat man, hurry up!"


    In fact, there''s no need to laugh and shout. Hao Yun has already got up and rushed to the edge of the cocoon. He doesn''t dare to waste any time.


    The scene that Ning Xiao saw in the dreamland appeared again. The shadow of the four headed land appeared, and the split leopard and Jianyan puppet instantly integrated into Hao Yun''s body, making him become a strong man from a fat man!


    The spirit rat and the fog demon are not integrated into Hao Yun''s body, but they connect their own strength with Hao Yun and lend their own strength to Hao Yun.


    And his fist, is also emitting a distorted white light, this is afraid of insecurity, even his powers are used, to ensure that a move, hit the other side is the weakest place!


    He wanted to kill himself, because Hao Yun himself was not sure. If he made a mistake, he would have a chance to play the second time!


    And the crystal man, who was still entangled by Ning Xiao in the distance, roared when he saw this scene. Then he gritted his teeth and seemed to have made a decision. Suddenly, he stamped his feet hard!


    With his foot stamped down, the tree under the feet of the people was shaking violently, and the people were shocked!


    At Hao Yun''s side, the pipes conveying nutrients suddenly burst into bright light, which could not open people''s eyes for a few thorns, and they were several times thicker at once!


    Almost visible to the naked eye, all kinds of radiant energy poured into the huge blue black cocoon from the pipe!


    The huge cocoon, which was originally raised by one person and held by several people, suddenly expanded again. The volume of the cocoon directly doubled. The folds on the cocoon became flat, and the color changed from cyan black to cyan.


    And after such an action, the breath of the crystal man was dispirited, completely without the strength at the beginning.


    Looking at the trembling cocoon, the crystal man sneered, "do you want to destroy the seeds? Hehe, it''s impossible! Even if I consume the source of my existence, I will not let you succeed! Before long, the seed of power will ripen! My task will be finished. Even if you kill me, it''s meaningless! "


    "Ha ha ha, when the seed is ripe, I''ll blow it up. None of you will live!" Crystal man laughed wildly, with a crazy look.


    "It depends on whether you can survive that time." Feng Wuyan''s face was a little white, and his right chest had collapsed, but he still hummed coldly. His long gun turned into a bright light and stabbed the crystal man hard!


    Originally, the wind is not inflamed. The crystal man only needs to wave his hand casually to break it up. But after the breath falls, the crystal man can''t do it. He waves his palm to break up the spear. At the same time, his right hand is also directly broken!


    However, those people didn''t care. In the distance, those energy pipelines expanded even more, and the internal energy almost escaped through the outer wall of those pipelines!


    Ning Xiao waved his hand and smashed the other hand of crystal man. On one side, he yelled: "Hao Yun, you fat man, what are you waiting for?"


    "Damn it, I''m holding on to a big move. Do you have to give me a time to prepare?" Hao Yun said angrily, with his right hand at his waist. A great spiritual power almost condensed into essence, and gathered around his fist!


    After another five seconds, Hao Yun''s face turned red. Finally, he couldn''t hold it. His right fist roared and smashed out!


    "It''s like robbing the fist, shaking the sky!"


    This fist condensed almost all the spiritual power of Hao Yun and his four places, and it was compressed in an unknown way. Its power was shocking. Where the fist passed, there were twisted black cracks!


    This is the space can not bear this force, began to produce collapse! And the ability to break up space, generally only to the realm of the venerable, can start to have ah!


    Hao Yun yelled out the name of the move in order to cheer him up, because just a few seconds later, the cocoon in front of him was several times bigger! Now the height is almost a small building, in which the power of spirit is powerful and terrible!


    If it wasn''t for this cry, Hao Yun was afraid of attacking himself!


    Hao Yun also used his own powers to smash the fist. He used all the means. Success or failure depends on the effect of the fist!


    Hao Yun''s fist, which twinkled with rich spiritual power, wrapped with twisted light, smashed on the huge cocoon that had turned into light blue, and then made a loud bang!


    Hao Yun was blown upside down by the powerful recoil force in an instant. His fist was smashed and dissipated. His right arm was torn down and his mouth was spitting blood.


    The stealthy spirit rat and fog demon can''t even return. They are torn to pieces by the huge power!


    And the crystal man in the distance is a desperate roar: "no!"


    Hearing his roar, although Hao Yun spat blood in his mouth, he was still ecstatic in his heart. He should have become a hero!


    As for the broken arm, he didn''t care very much. As long as he could go back alive, there were some ways to grow the arm back again!


    After the crystal man roared, all of them stopped, nervously looking at the pale blue cocoon, praying in their hearts that they would succeed!


    The crystal man didn''t even care to look at his injury. He just stared at the cocoon. His body kept shaking and seemed to be doing something to remedy it. However, his face became more and more ugly


    The light of Hao Yun''s fist soon disappeared, and as the light dissipated, people also saw the situation of the cocoon.


    A hole with the size of a human head appeared on the cocoon. Some cyan mucus was flowing out of the hole. It was not much, but it was very sticky. Through the hole, you could see the black light shining inside


    After seeing the hole, crystal man''s face became more ugly, and his body trembled more severely.


    With his shaking, the cocoon around the hole began to creep, trying to close towards the middle, but the speed was extremely slow, or just wriggling, there was no way to close!


    But at the next moment, there was a click coming from the wriggling gap, and then a crack appeared from the top of the hole, spreading all around in an instant. In a short moment, the whole cyan cocoon was full of cracks!


    This time, crystal man''s face completely changed!


    "Damn it! The seed of power has not yet grown completely. " Crystal man roared in despair!


    And with his roar, the whole cocoon just gave out a creaking sound like the collapse of a tree, and then the whole suddenly broke!


    With the collapse of the cocoon, cyan mucus flowed wantonly, and then a fist sized polyhedral crystal nucleus with rich black light rose slowly and suspended in the air


    When the recommendation was broken, the crystal man snorted, as if he had been badly hurt, and his body became more and more gloomy!


    And Bai Yong''s excited voice is from around: "quick! That thing is the seed of power! Destroy it quickly


    Rather smile without saying a word, the body shape is like flicker general, directly save, toward that black crystal core rushed past!


    Hao Yun has been abandoned. Although he is nearest, he can''t attack again. Feng Wuyan, the fastest, is also seriously injured. His spiritual power is almost exhausted. Among all the people, he is the only one who has kept his combat power intact!


    Ning Xiaochong was too fast, so he didn''t find it. Behind him, situ Ning''s face showed a look of shock and disbelief!


    Is this the seed of power? When situ Ning saw the black crystal nucleus, he was completely shocked!


    There is no other reason, because before she came to Tianmen, the most important task his father arranged for him was to find such a black crystal nucleus in Tianmen!


    She never knew what it was, only what it looked like, but now she saw it, but she knew it was the seed of evil power! She knows very well what evil spirits are, and now what does her father want to do when he collects the seeds of evil spirits'' power?


    In her heart, there was a terrible thought. Did her father take refuge in the evil spirit hall?


    Stuning, who was shocked by his own ideas, looked at the seed of power. He was stupid and confused


    "Boy, you dare!" Crystal man sees Ning Xiao rushing away, and is furious. He wants to rush up to attack, but he hasn''t been stopped by a few people. Crystal man just hums and talks in the same place


    "Bai Yong..." crystal man clenched his teeth and roared angrily.


    "Your strength is greatly reduced now. Although I can''t kill you or even seal you, it''s OK to suppress you! You can''t move with me! " Bai Yong said with a cold smile.


    Without the crystal man''s blocking, Ning Xiao rushed to the edge of the black crystal core quickly. Holding the yama stick, he wanted to smash the crystal core with a stick, but he didn''t find that there was something more in the shadow


    The wand slammed down, and at the same time, an arm suddenly protruded from the shadow, and then blocked the falling wand!


    Ning Xiao didn''t find the sudden appearance of the arm, pupil suddenly enlarged, but then, it was a bang, directly flew out, people in the air, a mouthful of blood is suddenly ejected!


    Ning Xiao flies. The person behind his arm emerges from the shadow. Seeing this person, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly widen. In the distance, situ Ning covers his mouth, while Xing Tong exclaims in disbelief: "father?"


    Yes, this suddenly appeared. The man who beat Ning Xiao away and saved the seed of power was the father of situ Ning, whom Ning Xiao met that night!


    The leader of killer organization nicknamed shadow king, situ Xuming!

 Chapter 797

    Ning Xiao was patted by one palm. When he landed, his arms were completely distorted and his chest was completely collapsed. Obviously, situ Xuming didn''t have any strength just now. He was just patting Ning Xiao to death.


    But he didn''t know that Ning Xiao''s power was the life spiral. This kind of injury, which is sure to die if you are an ordinary spirit keeper, has been repaired after Ning Xiao''s only two breaths.


    Situ Xuming looked at Chao Ning with a smile. He was a little surprised, but then he hummed: "hum, you are lucky! It''s this power


    Situ Ning, who was on the other side of the room, also recovered. He quickly stepped forward to hold Ning Xiao and said coldly to his father, "father, have you put a space mark on me?"


    Situ Xuming''s power is not a cross space power. Now he suddenly appears. The only explanation is that he has placed space coordinates on situ Ning. When situ Ning finds the seed of evil power, he will be touched, and then situ Xuming can be transmitted instantaneously.


    Obviously, situ Xuming didn''t trust his daughter!


    Others are shocked to see sister situ, some can''t believe it.


    Hao Yun laughed happily: "good, great, this elder is your father! All right, we''re safe! "


    Hearing this, several people on the side were helpless. Mo Rou was on guard and said to Hao Yun in a low voice: "don''t be happy too soon. I''m afraid this person is an enemy but not a friend!"


    Hao Yun was stunned, and then said dryly: "no, this is the father of situ Ning and Xing Tong..."


    At this time, the star pupil is some dissatisfied way: "father, you are aware of our danger, come to save us? But why did you hurt Ning Xiao! I recognize this brother-in-law! "


    In the influence of Xingtong, her father has always been a kind and loving father, so she is a little resentful.


    But I don''t know. The father he saw this time can''t be the same as before


    Situ Xuming didn''t pay attention to what his little daughter said. He just gave a cold smile and looked at situ Ning. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    Situ Ning bit his teeth, pulled the star pupil who wanted to run, and said in a low voice: "star pupil, he didn''t come to save us, his purpose is the seed of evil power."


    "Ah?" Star pupil''s eyes suddenly stare big, "what does father want this thing to do?"


    Situ Ning was silent, because she didn''t know.


    Ning Xiao stares at the opposite situ Xuming and asks in a low voice: "Ning Er, what''s the matter?"


    Situ Ning was silent for a moment, and then said: "Ning Xiao, one of the conditions for my father to allow me to enter Tianmen is to work for him in Tianmen. Looking for the seed of power is one of the things to do, but I didn''t know it was this thing at first, I......"


    "Needless to say, Ning''er, I believe you!" Ning Xiao directly interrupted, then said with a smile, "last time he came to you, I''m afraid it''s because you''re not good at it?"


    Situ Ning stopped and nodded slightly.


    "Uncle situ, you want to find the seed of authority. Do you mean you are also a member of the evil spirit hall?" Ning Xiao embraces situ Ning and suddenly asks in a loud voice.


    "Oh, so what, so what? Today, you young people are doomed to die in my hands. " Situ continued his life with a sneer, "Ning''er, Xingtong, come here as father and take the seed of authority. You don''t have to stay in the gate of heaven. Go back with me!"


    "I don''t know!" Without hesitation, Xingtong stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "father, you want this seed of power. You can take it, but you want to hurt everyone. Kill me first!"


    Situ Ning was silent, but he released Ning Xiao''s hand, rose dagger appeared, and then also stood in front of the crowd.


    Situ Xuming laughed angrily and yelled angrily: "the wings are hard. I don''t even listen to my father, do I? You think I''m not willing to kill you? "


    With this sentence, he turned directly and walked towards the seed of power suspended in the air, sneering: "first collect the seed, and then deal with you!"


    Just about to reach out and put the black crystal nucleus in his hand, the crystal man surrounded by ningxiao and others roared: "you can''t touch it!"


    Immediately, the crystal man just stepped out of the circle and rushed to situ Xuming!!


    Rather smile a few people also don''t stop him, let head rush past.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao was surprised by the crystal man''s rush. Originally, he thought that the crystal man would be with situ Xuming. Situ Xuming came to collect the seeds. The crystal man would not stop him, but unexpectedly, he guessed wrong!


    In this case, they would rather laugh at their success. Let their dog bite the dog!


    Not only Ning Xiao, but also Bai Yong saw it. He let go of the suppression of crystal man and let it output full power. Anyway, in the current state of crystal man, Bai Yong can suppress him at any time, so don''t be afraid that he is acting.


    Bai Yong let go of the suppression. The attack power of the crystal man was directly restored to the state when he had dealt with Ning Xiao. He even had it. When his arms disappeared, he flew up and kicked situ Xuming hard!


    On this foot, there is a strong white light, which is full of the power of rules!


    The power of this foot makes Ning Xiao a few scared. No one asks himself if he has the ability to follow. If any one of them gets such a foot, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured and dying!


    But in the face of this, situ Xuming looked scornful and sneered: "such a weak will of the world, but also hurt the way so much? Do you think you can fight against Wang? Don''t think too much of yourself


    At the moment when the last four words came out, a huge momentum suddenly expanded on situ Xuming. Then, in the void above his head, a figure suddenly appeared, and after the figure, a throne appeared.


    One by one, the terrible pressure in the air became more and more heavy. Ning Xiaoji was almost unable to stand up because of the pressure!


    This is not the pressure on the body, but pure spiritual pressure, momentum pressure, let people feel fear and Submission from the bottom of my heart!


    Seeing the figure and throne in the void, Mo Rou trembled and said: "God... God, the throne has been condensed. This is the peak of the venerable, half step holy king! Situ Ning, who is your father and how powerful he is! "


    Only a few of Tianmen''s elders and Taishang''s elders have reached such a level, that is, Ning Xiao''s Master Yu Changkong is just this cultivation! As for Mo Wuqi, the patriarch, he is even a little lower, but he has just begun to gather the throne, far from being so solid!


    Situ Ning didn''t speak. It was not that he didn''t want to speak, but that she couldn''t speak at all. Resisting the pressure was that she had exhausted all her strength. The pressure of situ''s life was aimed at everyone!


    Hao Yun was so oppressed that he almost fell down on his knees, and his face was almost crying. If he could speak now, he would be begging for mercy, even if he would kneel and lick it!


    This is completely different from the previous situation, previously at least have a fight, now this situation, that is even can''t fight! Just the aftereffect of this momentum, they can''t even open their mouth. If they come directly to them, I''m afraid their results won''t be better than that crystal man!


    Yes, the crystal man has completely disappeared. Just now, situ Xuming''s momentum exploded, and the main target was this crystal man. He would rather laugh that they were just passing by. However, the crystal man rushed over and was suddenly pressed by situ Xuming''s momentum, which directly means that he didn''t even say a word. When it exploded in the air, it directly became dust and ashes!


    It''s really just a look at you


    The crystal man died completely. In order to deal with Ning Xiao, he condensed his most original consciousness and turned into this crystal man. But he didn''t expect that he was crushed to dust by situ Xuming


    When he died, the power of the world was no longer the master. Bai Yong, who was liberated directly, took over quickly.


    After fighting with the world consciousness for so many years, Bai Yong has studied the application method of the world power thoroughly, and it is easy to take over the power of the ownerless world.


    But just as he was willing to take over, situ Xuming, who had already held the seed of power in his hand, gave a sneer and said, "I can''t imagine that there is another sub consciousness in the world consciousness... Scatter it for me!"


    The last three words are a violent drink. The surging spiritual power and spiritual impact are towards the big tree at the foot!


    I don''t know how many huge trees were shocked, and countless branches were broken and fell down.


    However, Bai Yong was stronger than the crystal man. Although the huge tree was shaking and even breaking, it did not collapse as the crystal man.


    Situ Xuming was suddenly surprised that he had seen a lot of such small world consciousness, but why was it that he was just a sub consciousness of the world consciousness and could bear beating even more than the main consciousness?


    Bai Yong''s intermittent voice seemed to sneer: "I... in front of me... At least... At least it''s Holy... Holy king, you semi saint, it''s impossible... It''s impossible to kill me so easily!"


    Situ continued his life in a daze, and then seemed to understand something. With a sneer, the output of spiritual power suddenly increased!


    At the foot of the tree shaking more and more strong, and ningxiao a few of them, is already completely pressed on the shaking tree, the slightest can not move, this is different from the previous momentum, but actually contains spiritual power and spiritual power, just the aftershocks, they can resist without fainting, it is good!


    And Bai Yong''s voice rang directly in Ning Xiao''s mind: "Ning Xiao, I will instill the remaining power of rules and the spiritual power stored in the tree into you. You can use this power to take everyone to escape! The seed of power can''t be preserved. You can''t die too! "


    If the world consciousness dies out, then the rules he originally set will no longer exist, and Ning Xiao will naturally be able to leave. In fact, Ning Xiao is the only one who can bear the power of remaining rules and spiritual power to resist situ Xuming! There''s no other reason, just because his power is the spiral of life!


    If other people accept this infusion, I''m afraid they have not yet taken action, because the body can''t afford to explode!

 Chapter 798

    In the present situation, Ning Xiao, they are all pressed to death by situ Xuming. If they can''t resist, they will only be directly crushed to death. They are buried under the ruins of this big tree. Only when they can stand up and resist, can they escape.


    So when he heard Bai Yong''s words, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. He replied: "master Bai, hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Ning Xiao felt a huge and incomparable spiritual power pouring into his body from the tree under him!


    Ning Xiao''s body, almost in an instant, just like a balloon, was blown up, rapid swelling! Rao Shi''s body has been cultivated into a jade thunder body, and it also makes a creaking sound that can''t bear the heavy load. There is a burst of flesh and blood on his back, which is full of unimaginable aura. It comes out of the burst hole!


    At the same time, Ning Xiao''s body is infused with considerable power of rules. If the power of rules brought by taking that jade fruit is a silk thread, then the power of rules infused into Ning Xiao''s body now is a beam!


    Even though 99% of the power of rules had been consumed by the crystal man in order to ripen the seed of power, only one point left was chaos in Jingning smile''s brain. Countless inspirations of cultivation burst out like a blowout, but it was like driving hundreds of times fast forward, and it just disappeared in a flash, completely unable to grasp


    The power of spirit and the power of rules are still under constant impact. There are more and more cracks on Ning Xiao''s body, and the spirit gushes out. There is no blood in the wound. On the contrary, the skin and flesh of the wound are impacted by the spirit as transparent as a spirit stone


    But Ning Xiao''s body, has reached the edge of collapse, Reiki continue to impact, Ning Xiao only explosion way!


    Ning Xiao, who had recovered from the impact of the rule force, immediately found the state of his body. Regardless of other things, Ming Dong Jue worked with all his strength to digest aura, while the life spiral consumed the aura quickly and repaired his body!


    So, Ning Xiao finally stabilized under the impact of this aura, but just keep stable, Ning Xiao still can''t move, so it''s still a dead word!


    At this time, Liu Rui is anxious to say: "you silly boy, you are silly! Disperse the aura quickly and share it with me and black and white little Reggie! In this way, I can do my best, and little Reggie and black and white can also get great benefits! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was stunned at first, and then reacted. Without saying a word, he began to divert the aura. The huge aura turned into four channels, one absorbed by himself, and the other three gave a shadow to the three earth.


    However, when he shunted the aura out, another will came in. It was his spirit shadow. Although there was no language, it was obvious that it also wanted Aura!


    Ning Xiao then remembered his own spirit shadow. At this moment, he could separate a little better, and immediately separate another one to directly connect with Chengtian hand armor.


    The huge aura wave is divided into five parts, and the pressure of Ning Xiao is greatly reduced. With the huge aura, Ning Xiao''s strength also begins to soar rapidly!


    The power of rules is responsible for breaking through the barriers, and the aura is responsible for improving the aura. In just a few seconds, Ning Xiao''s strength is to break through the harmony state, and then continue to rise, five stars, nine stars, and then break through the harmony state, and step into the silence state!


    Finally, with the support of these two forces, Ning Xiao''s strength is finally fixed in zunzhe''s three stars!


    Experiencing the unprecedented huge power, Ning Xiao feels a little incredible. This is completely a cramming promotion. However, because of the power of rules, he is familiar with how to manipulate his own power, without any stagnation!


    It''s incredible. I was promoted to the venerable?


    After the power infusion, Bai Yong''s weak voice said: "Ning Xiao, your current strength is only temporary, and your spiritual power can only last for a period of time. After all, it''s not from your own cultivation. At most, it will start to dissipate in an hour, and then your strength will return to the previous state. Take advantage of now, quickly take everybody to escape


    Hear this words, rather smile immediately nervous, originally oneself this strength is only temporarily borrowed, time arrived still have to return! But think about it, if you can really step up to the sky, this is too terrible!


    The strength of the venerable realm was able to resist the pressure of situ Xuming. Ning Xiao immediately jumped up from the ground without hesitation. With a wave of his hand, a spiritual force swept out, directly rolled up the people who couldn''t move, then turned into a shadow and fled to the outside world.


    The body method of a gentleman like the wind, under the strength of his respect realm at the moment, is played incisively and vividly, just like a strong wind, leading people to flee. Even under the influence of the rules, Ning Xiao can''t help but start to improve the gentleman''s body method, which is faster and faster!


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, Ning Xiao has escaped from the scope of the tree!


    If you go on like this, you can escape! Rather smile in the heart big set, at the foot of the speed again fast a few minutes!


    However, when Ning Xiao rushes towards that mountain, a huge palm shadow is directly on the snow mountain in front of him. Countless rocks and snow rise up into the sky, turning into a torrent, sweeping towards Ning Xiao!


    Ning Xiao''s face changed greatly, and then he stopped abruptly. A huge pit burst out of the ground


    At the moment of stopping, Ning Xiao suddenly blows his fist at the torrent in front of him. A surging golden pillar of fire is shot out, and then turns into a huge wave of fire, burning all the rocks and snow in an instant!


    But the threat was relieved, but Ning Xiao''s steps were still blocked. The empty shadow of the previous palm could come, which means that situ Xuming had caught up with him!


    Rather smile a bite of teeth, no matter what else, is still with the weak people, continue to move towards the mountain!


    But the next moment, a terrible sense of threat came from behind, Liu Rui flashed out in an instant, appeared directly behind Ning Xiao, and clapped it with one hand!


    This is Liu Rui''s first full shot since he followed Ning Xiao!


    The huge power of this palm directly distorts the air. With a dull cracking sound, Liu Rui''s palm collides with a dark finger!


    Small cracks in the dark spread from the impact. Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he opened his hands to protect everyone behind him!


    In fact, he made the right choice.


    Just when he protected all the people, the small cracks in the dark space disappeared, and immediately a huge shock wave was scattered, as if it had directly detonated tons of explosives. The surrounding trees and rocks were directly fragmented, turned into debris and blasted out.


    But the ground is not a shred of broken, within 10 meters, in addition to ningxiao protect behind a range, the rest of the place was directly pressed down nearly three meters!


    There is a big crater on the ground!


    The dark finger was smashed by Liu Rui''s palm, but Liu Rui''s palm was shaking slightly. There was a small hole in the palm of the paper


    Obviously, Liu Rui didn''t take advantage of the confrontation just now.


    In other words, it should be a loss!


    A figure rose from the shadow of the mountain on the ground. It was situ Xuming with a gloomy face. With his appearance, the huge pressure fell again, and the people who had just picked up suddenly fell on the ground again!


    Ning Xiao is able to resist the pressure at the moment, but he knows that it''s basically impossible for him to run with the crowd again in this situation


    Just now, all of a sudden, situ Xuming was able to catch up with him. Now, needless to say, if he couldn''t be stopped, people would not be able to run away!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaolian showed a firm look. Black and white little Lei Ji flashed out and squatted on his shoulder. Then he said: "brother Liu Rui, black and white, little Lei Ji, will you accompany me to live and die together today?"


    "Boy, you saved me twice. My life is yours. Don''t worry, I will die before you!" Liu Rui stands in front of Ning Xiaoshen and stares at situ Xuming with a gloomy face. He laughs.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Beat the old man to death! We can''t die! " Black and white tone some vicious way.


    One side of the small thunder Ji is also waving a small hand, whimpering cry, a look at the baby fierce.


    "Ha ha, that''s good... Today I''ve tried my best not to stop him!" Ning Xiao suddenly drank, and then the blood red Lingluo suddenly flew out, just like the blooming flowers, and then completely integrated into the body!


    Then, a thin blood shadow came out of Ning Xiao''s body and slowly stood behind him. Some of it was unreal and blurred, and his face was not clear. Then countless small black incantations flew out, turned into silk threads, and combined into a black cloak to cover the unreal human form.


    This is the unique image of the venerable, Ning Xiao can condense this image, which means that he is a real venerable!


    Black and white on his shoulder and little Reggie also jumped out. At the moment of landing, the original cute black and white turned into a giant tiger with a body length of more than five meters. The black and white striped body was covered with light cyan spiritual armor. This armor was more solid and powerful than the one before him, with four feet, It is stepping on a mass of whirlwind like the essence of the general, murderous.


    And little Lei Ji, leaving Ning Xiao''s shoulder, began to grow up. In an instant, she turned from a child into a pretty girl, and then she grew up again, and then she turned into a beautiful woman who was as tall as Ning Xiao''s shoulder!


    The woman''s face is as cold as ice. It''s just a pity that when she opens her mouth, the iceberg looks like a complete collapse


    "Whimper, whimper!" Little Reggie, no, Reggie, while making a silver bell like call, was waving her arms as smooth as jade, filled with righteous indignation.


    Well, no matter what little Reggie becomes, her mind remains in her childhood

 Chapter 799

    No matter whether xiaoleiji is ready to kill, the person who is still cute has a bloody face. Ning Xiao has already taken out the yama stick. Xu Ying''s hands behind her block the pressure of situ Xuming. All the people behind her suddenly take a breath.


    "Go, you go! I''ll stop him Rather smile didn''t turn head, tightly fixed on the opposite situ to continue life, one side is to shout.


    All of them were stunned, and their eyes turned red: "don''t go! We''ll stay and help you! "


    Said, he is struggling to get up, regardless of the body is still bleeding injury, forced to activate the spirit.


    "Help me! We are here to drag our feet! " The wind has no inflammation to pull to seal not to leave, angry way.


    He is not reconciled, but what can they do if they are not reconciled? In this case, what can they do except add burden to Ning Xiao?


    Feng Buli''s nose was full of thick gas, his eyes were full of blood, and he was furious. Looking at situ Xuming, he looked like a devil!


    Even on him, there was a faint smell of black again and began to float out slowly


    Situ Xuming, looking at the people in front of him, sneered and said, "a pseudo venerable who doesn''t even have his face condensed and his own way doesn''t step out, still want to resist me? Who gave you this confidence? "


    Rather smile didn''t answer, just in constant cohesion to improve their momentum, to resist the pressure of the breath of situ Xuming.


    As long as situ Xuming didn''t take back the oppression of breath, Ning Xiao had to resist here. If situ Xuming was willing to keep on oppressing, Ning Xiao was happy.


    Because in this way, it means that situ Xuming will not start, and others will have a chance to leave!


    At this time, Xingtong, who had been standing silently, suddenly stepped forward to the border of ningxiao''s prime minister. Looking at situ Xuming, he said in a loud voice: "father, I''ll go back with you. After today''s event, even if I can live to return to Tianmen, I can''t stay any longer, so I''ll go back with you!"


    Situ Xuming looked at his little daughter with a smile, nodded and said, "good. Come here! I will spare you this time for my father


    The star pupil ordered to nod, immediately the head also didn''t return, resolutely and resolutely walked out.


    And behind her, everyone was stunned. None of them thought that Xingtong would abandon them like this!


    "Star pupil!" Feng couldn''t leave the crazy roar. Feng Wuyan tried his best to catch him, just like catching a crazy beast!


    There is more and more blackness in him.


    And Xing Tong, out of the scope of Ning Xiao''s protection, was not oppressed by situ Xuming''s momentum and allowed her to approach her step by step.


    Soon, the star pupil is to walk to his father''s side, bow toward situ continued life salute: "father."


    Situ Xuming nodded and said, "just stand here and see how I can kill all these guys and bring back your stubborn sister!"


    Xingtong nodded, then stood behind situ Xuming, silent, but his eyes were staring at the shadow under situ Xuming''s feet.


    Situ Xuming didn''t pay any attention to his little daughter. He just looked at the opposite side and said with a sneer, "Ning''er, you see your sister knows more about current affairs. If you don''t come back soon, do you have to kill you for your father..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but he stopped suddenly, and his face was shocked!


    However, the star pupil around him had disappeared and turned into a shadow directly, blending into the shadow behind situ Xuming¡°


    "Father, my powers come from the same source as you. I know all about flaws and weaknesses. Maybe I can''t limit you for long, but it''s enough." Star pupil came out with a faint voice, which made situ Xuming look very angry.


    "Star pupil, how dare you fight for father?" Situ Xuming roared angrily, and the spirit power instantly returned to himself, and then his whole body began to tremble.


    So for a moment, the star pupil seems to feel the strong pressure, the voice is some deformation, gritted his teeth and yelled: "rather smile, take elder sister they go quickly, go back to the gate of heaven! I can''t limit my father for long! "


    Ning Xiao, they are all stunned. Feng Buli, who was angry, is also stunned. He thinks that Xingtong has betrayed him, but he doesn''t think that


    The black smell on him dissipated in an instant.


    Then, regardless of the others, Ning Xiao waved his hand, and his spirit power swept over the crowd, that is, he rolled them up and immediately wanted to run.


    He can''t live up to Xingtong''s kindness!


    But before Ning got up with a smile, situ Xuming on the opposite side suddenly gave a loud drink, and a throne suddenly appeared behind him. Then he suppressed and fell directly on the shadow behind him.


    The crowd only heard a dull hum, and then a figure was bounced out of the shadow. It was the star pupil!


    After the star pupil was ejected, situ Xuming didn''t look at it. He clapped it with his backhand. The star pupil suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and was swept back to ningxiao. The whole right shoulder was covered with blood, and the right arm had become a powder. It disappeared!


    "Star pupil!" Feng Buli roared, jumped up, hugged Xingtong, quickly took out the medicine to stop the bleeding and bandaged Xingtong. Looking at Xingtong''s faint breath and coma, Feng Buli''s eyes turned red and roared: "beast! She''s your daughter


    Situ Xuming sneered: "daughter? At the moment she hit me, she was not my daughter! But guangyaojing power, want to limit me? Even if you know the weakness, it''s useless! "


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath, and then the momentum broke out again, and his appearance reappeared. He said: "take the star pupil, you go first!"


    Situ Ning stepped forward slowly and stood beside Ning Xiao: "I know his weakness. I''ll stay and help you."


    "No way!" Ning Xiaoji, situ Ning is just shining. What''s the use of staying? Know the weakness and how, strength gap is too big, just like the star pupil that!


    But situ Ning said firmly: "My Rose Dagger''s ability is to attack the source of mental power. His source of mental power is in the shadow, and my assassination technique is not bad. Don''t worry, I still have effect on him, at least, he won''t kill me! "


    With that, situ Ning looked at his father, and his eyes were full of disappointment: "originally, I had a little hope for him, but from the moment he started with Xingtong, this hope also disappeared. I can''t let him continue to be wrong! "


    "I''ll stay, too!" Feng Buli gives the star pupil in his hand to Mo rou. His voice is like ice. On his body, the black mist floats out again. "I want to avenge the star pupil!"


    "It''s no use for you to stay! If you want to get revenge, go out quickly and inform the teacher of them! " Wind no inflammation urgent, a pull seal.


    But then, sealed not to leave to turn head, lightly said a: "let go."


    Looking at Feng Buli''s face almost shrouded by black air, and his eyes emitting faint red light, Feng Wuyan was shocked and subconsciously released his hand.


    At the moment, Feng can''t leave, almost not like people, like a repressive volcano, anger accumulated in the body, there will be a terrible eruption at any time!


    Everyone felt that Feng Buli was not normal at the moment, but no one spoke much and dared not persuade him to do so.


    I''m afraid that this battle can''t be separated even if it''s dead.


    Ning Xiao took a deep look at situ Ning and Feng Buli, and then said: "OK, Ning ER and Feng Zi stay, others, seize the opportunity to withdraw!"


    At the time of Ning Xiao''s saying, he sneered at situ Xuming: "withdraw, can you withdraw?"


    As soon as the words fall, prestige will come again!


    Ning Xiao just wanted to hold up the protection circle and protect everyone in the middle, but the seal behind him suddenly roared, and the black air on his body surged out like a rolling wave, and then the whole person rushed to situ Xuming like an arrow from the string!


    The pressure from the other side has no effect on him!


    "Old beast! Take your life Feng Buli roared angrily, wrapped his black fist, and smashed it hard towards situ Xuming!


    Feng Buli was not oppressed by his own authority, but he surprised situ Xuming. However, he snorted with disdain, and waved his hand casually and swept toward Feng Buli.


    However, at the moment of contact, situ Xuming''s face changed. His palms were filled with force in a hurry, and the seal was swept away with a bang. But his palms were also smashed and bounced.


    Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes, some can''t believe and Liu Rui look at each other.


    It''s impossible! With the strength of fenginseparable, how can you compete with a half step Saint King!


    Two people''s eyes, are looking at the enveloped sealed black gas, this thing is strange! I''m afraid that this promotion is inseparable from this thing!


    What the hell is this? Is it a special ability that can''t be separated? If it''s war skill, the effect is too exaggerated!


    However, despite too much research, Ning Xiao is also with his three earth Fu Ying, hand Chengtian hand armour burst out with bright light, holding the yama stick rushed up.


    Feng Buli''s whole arm was a little twisted, but he roared angrily. His body was full of black air, and his arm instantly recovered. Then he roared again towards situ Xuming!


    The black spirit on him is more and more exuberant, dragging behind him, he turns into an angry and roaring face, which is extremely strange!


    In the face of the siege, situ Xuming finally could not maintain the release of the prestige. He roared and started to fight.


    Immediately, situ Ning said in a low voice to the crowd, "go away, go out and find reinforcements as soon as possible!"


    With that, she just disappeared as a shadow and began to look for the chance to attack.


    And Mo Rou and others, is a helpless bite, quickly turned away!


    Mo Rou was caught by the star pupil. As she was on her way, she prayed in a low voice: "I''d rather smile, you must hold on! Don''t die


    In front of him, Hao Yun had already puffed up his face, twisted his body, and his light was very strong. He opened his way in front of him. He maximized his powers in order to get to the exit as soon as possible without any delay.


    Everyone, at the moment are desperate!

 Chapter 800

    Ning Xiao and Feng Buli kill situ, but the fastest one is not them, but Liu Rui.


    Liu Rui was originally an expert in the realm of veneration. Now he has got a lot of spiritual power. He doesn''t have to worry about taking time out. Ning Xiao''s strength is full-blown.


    Behind him, a statue of the self emerges, clearer than Ning Xiaoxiang. His face is also vaguely recognizable. After shrinking, he melts into himself. Every step at his feet is directly exploding the ground. It''s as fast as startling!


    Just in an instant, he rushed to situ Xuming, with a violent drink and a strong white cold flame on his fist, and blasted to situ Xuming.


    "Ridiculous Situ continued his life and drank violently. The palm of his right hand turned black instantly, and then he grasped Liu Rui''s white fist!


    Liu Rui snorts and his fists break apart. Then situ continues to fly with his life. He kicks Liu Rui in the stomach with a bang and bursts out of his belly.


    On the ground, Liu Rui directly flew out of the body, pear out of a deep trace.


    As soon as Liu Ruigang flew out, black and white had already arrived. His huge body stood up. On his sharp forepaws, he shot out two wind blades several feet long. He cut them down according to situ''s life!


    "Try tiger''s new skills! Double wind and shadow Black and white roar, double knife cut down!


    Wind and shadow chopping is Ning Xiao''s and black and white''s shadow skill, but with his talent of black and white, it''s not difficult to learn this skill, and with his strength at the moment, this move burst out with incomparable power!


    Where the wind blade passed, it directly left a thin black line, which directly cut a crack in the space!


    And the timing of black and white choice is also very good, it is situ continued to fly Liu Rui, a time has not yet taken back the hand of the gap!


    In the blink of an eye, the black and white wind blades had already fallen. Situ Xuming snorted angrily, his body turned into a black shadow, and then his hands shot toward the black and white.


    The black-and-white double swords went directly into situ Xuming''s head, but they didn''t feel like hitting the real body. The two men passed through situ Xuming''s body, and then cut out two deep cracks on the ground, but they didn''t hurt situ Xuming at all!


    The next moment, situ Xuming''s hands, which turned into shadows, were patted on black and white


    Black and white''s element arms are directly torn up like withering and decaying. Then, like Liu Rui, they are directly smashed at the hit position. Their huge bodies follow Liu Rui''s footsteps and fly backwards!


    Almost at the same time, a strong blue and white lightning suddenly fell from the sky, directly on the top of situ Xuming''s head. The terrible power of lightning burst out, and instantly tore apart situ Xuming''s dark shadow!


    More in the back of Ning smile are stunned!


    God knows that little Reggie will be very powerful when she grows up, but I didn''t expect that she will be so powerful!


    Xiaoleiji is also excited, Liu Rui and black and white have created opportunities for her to make contributions, and she has not wasted the opportunity!


    But Feng Buli, who was behind Ning Xiao, was very careful. He rushed to Xiao Lei Ji directly. His black fists roared to Xiao Lei Ji''s side!


    A dark palm, don''t know when in small thunder Ji side emerge, is about to sneak attack, but was sealed not to leave to discover.


    There was an angry hum in the void, and then the palm of her hand suddenly turned into a long shadow knife and chopped at Feng Buli''s fist!


    However, his eyes were red, but he didn''t care about it. With a roar, the black breath on his fist wrapped his fist like substance, and then collided with the long knife!


    A bang! Little Lei Ji, who is close at hand, is blown away directly by the shock wave. The long sword flies out and turns into a dark palm again. In a moment, countless dark shadows gather together and turn into complete situ Xuming.


    And fengbuli is much more miserable. Even with the protection of the mysterious black Qi, fengbuli is still the strength of the glorious realm. In the battle just now, fengbuli''s whole arm burst into pieces and completely became powder. Although it didn''t break up under the black Qi, it was still useless.


    It''s just that he can''t feel the pain and roars angrily. Behind him, the angry black face becomes clearer and clearer


    Then, Ning Xiao was shocked to find that Feng Buli''s arm, which turned into powder, was recovering quickly! With a wisp of black gas infiltration, had already become a powder arm, in the extremely rapid reorganization!


    Although the speed of recovery is not as fast as his life spiral, it is shocking enough that he can recover!!


    What the hell is this black gas? This question once again surged into Ning Xiao''s heart.


    But situ Xuming, who stood up in the void, seemed to see something and said with a sneer, "so it is. So are you, too? It''s just that there seems to be a deviation in this awakening... Well, if I kill you and extract you, I can have more generals under my command! Die


    With that, situ Xuming''s throne appeared behind him, and he slowly wanted to sit down before the throne.


    Every time he sat down for a minute, the momentum of situ''s continued life was to raise a section!


    Liu Rui came back with his broken body. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help changing his face: "this guy is really close to the holy king. When he sits on the throne, he is the real holy king!"


    "Don''t let him go on, interrupt him!" Ning Xiao immediately has a decision, a big drink, ready to rush out.


    But before he had time to rush out, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared behind situ Xuming!


    It is situ Ning who completely suppresses his own breath!


    As soon as she appeared, she did not hesitate to stab the shadow behind situ Xuming with the rose dagger in her hand!


    It''s quick, but it doesn''t take a breath or a sense of killing.


    But her dagger hasn''t been stabbed, but situ continued his life with a sneer: "good daughter, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Situ Ning had already, but the action on his hand was faster. The rose dagger was as fast as Jinghong, and stabbed straight down towards the shadow on the ground!


    It''s just late.


    The rose dagger didn''t even touch the shadow. A strong force came directly, and patted on situ Ning''s body horizontally. After a piece of broken bones, situ Ning vomited blood and flew out. The rose dagger in his hand flickered twice, and disappeared directly.


    After all, situ Ning is better to be protected by the black gas. He is just going to get rid of it!


    Even her injury is more serious than the star pupil, half of the body is collapsed, a piece of flesh and blood, bone debris are exposed!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes turned red and roared. He wanted to rush up to take situ Ning down, but situ Xuming didn''t give him the chance.


    Situ Ning just flew out not far, and a dark shadow swept up. It tied situ Ning tightly to stop bleeding. At the same time, it also made her unable to move even if she woke up from coma.


    "This is my daughter. Even if she dies, she has to die in her own home! Besides, I can''t leave her to you, boy Situ Xuming sneers and controls the shadow to pull situ Ning behind him.


    Feng Buli, who was almost in a state of madness, roared again. Just as his arm recovered, he rushed towards situ Xuming!


    At this time, situ Xuming had already sat down on the throne for almost half of his life!


    "Sure enough, I know how to get angry without thinking!" Situ Xuming sneered scornfully, and then his arm swung, turning into a sharp sword, on which countless spiritual powers gathered!


    "Chop!" Situ continued his life and suddenly drank. He cut the seal that was coming!


    There was no way to avoid this knife. At the moment of falling, situ Xuming had locked the seal completely. There was no other way but to fight hard!


    After discovering this state of fenginseparable, it was also a roar. The angry face behind him, which had become more and more clear, suddenly collapsed and turned into black gas pouring into fenginseparable''s body. Then a thick shield, like dark metal, condensed in front of fenginseparable''s body!


    Even though he has almost lost his sense of anger, his fighting instinct is still there. He knows that he must block the knife in front of him!


    The dark sword fell down. It was more than ten meters away from Feng, but cracks began to appear on the dark shield


    Almost in a flash, the heavy shield was directly split into two pieces, and the black air that could not be sealed from the body was also completely burst!


    A burst wound from the seal can not leave the right shoulder oblique slide, blood shot out!


    Although the wound is not deep, but the biggest damage to the seal is not this wound, but the mysterious black gas is exploded! A mouthful of nearly black blood gushed out of fengbuli''s mouth, which seemed to be mixed with pieces of internal organs. Almost for a moment, fengbuli''s breath was dispirited


    "This power is really strong enough to help a shining place block me!" Situ continued his life with a sneer and raised his hand to make up for it.


    But at this time, a long stick is blowing through the air, whistling towards him!


    Subconsciously, he deviated from the long stick, but he also lost the chance to mend the sword, because Ning Xiao had already quickly pulled back the falling and motionless seal.


    But situ Xuming didn''t care at all. He sneered: "you think it''s better to pull him back, just to die later. If you want to save him, I''ll kill you first, and then kill him! "


    Rather smile did not reply, looking at each other, then a wave, black and white and small thunder Ji return, leaving Liu Rui alone. Black and white and little Reggie don''t have enough means. It''s not cost-effective to take part in the siege. It''s better to integrate with themselves and enhance their strength.


    Besiege, with him and Liu Rui, two people is enough, but this guy''s strength is too strong, in the end how to do, in order to defeat it!


    Originally, Ning Xiao just wanted to delay him so that everyone could escape, but now, Ning Xiao wanted to defeat him, at least to save situ Ning!


    Maybe it''s irrational for situ Ning to choose to stay, which is a drag on Ning Xiao. But at that moment, Ning Xiao couldn''t refuse her, because Ning Xiao saw a kind of friendship called life and death together in her eyes!


    Ning Xiao can''t refuse, and Lin yue''er also saw situ Ning''s face at that time, so she didn''t say a word more, although she didn''t give up, she still chose to leave in silence. She doesn''t want to burden Ning Xiao any more!


    Whether it''s left or left, it''s all because of that love! So Ning Xiao, even if he is fighting for his life, will defeat situ Xuming and save situ Ning!

 Chapter 801

    And now the evacuation of a few people, it is in the air very fast fly, straight line, straight to the exit.


    They don''t care about anything else, they just want to do it as soon as possible! Faster!


    And they flew so arrogantly along the way, the breath naturally attracted the attention of many exotic animals and native monsters below, and all kinds of roars were sent out on the way.


    However, no other beast or monster can stop them even for a second.


    There''s no other reason. It''s Hao Yun who leads the way!


    Any strange animal or monster that wants to fly up and block, either bumps into a tree and falls, or the ground suddenly splits or sags at the moment of flying, directly wringing their feet, or two guys fly up, but they are enemies to each other, and they beat their brains first


    There are so many strange things along the way, which is enough to prove the horror of Hao Yun''s power!


    What''s more, Hao Yun''s twisted light is still very bright. Even though he has caused so many good luck events, there is no sign of weakness!


    People are silent, do their best to speed forward!


    It took them more than ten days to walk when they came in. At present, they only need less than an hour to return to the entrance!


    Lin yue''er follows the crowd with her silver teeth clenched and tears in her eyes. She knows that she was right when she chose to leave, but she also wants to stay and live and die together with Ning Xiao


    Come on, come on! If you go out a moment earlier, you can come back a moment earlier to save people! Smile brother, you must support!


    At the moment, Ning Xiao has started Fenglei''s real life, and Liu Rui is fighting for situ''s life together!


    Bang, Liu Rui was hit by a palm, and his right shoulder was directly turned into powder to dissipate. However, he ignored it completely. With a palm of his left hand, Liu Rui was also hit on situ Xuming''s chest, and a layer of shadow was directly cracked.


    Then Ning Xiao made a move to pierce the cloud stick straight out, and stabbed it in from the burst position. Then he suddenly turned the pierced cloud stick into a water breaking stick and burst out the crushing force, which made a big hole in situ Xuming''s chest!


    Ningxiao is still just learned under the guidance of the power of rules, which is powerful. But Ning Xiao didn''t feel any excitement


    After exploding a big hole in situ Xuming''s chest, Ning Xiao''s Yanmo stick disappeared directly. Then his feet flashed and a shadow flashed. It was after situ Xuming''s death that his spiritual power suddenly burst out and gathered in his right leg. He stepped on the shadow fiercely!


    It''s the power of soft palm!


    Although the fighting time is not long, with the help of the power of the rules, Ning Xiao has mastered the Taiji moves like a soul. He was not proficient at the beginning, but now he is very proficient. He has mastered the Taiji moves with all parts of his body.


    Naturally, Ning Xiao is also constantly recalling the next moves of Taiji in the battle, trying to master the next move with the help of rules, which is the last level of Taiji mental skill.


    It''s just a pity that it has no effect at all. Obviously, the power of rules is not omnipotent


    However, Ning Xiao is very satisfied with mastering the three attack tactics, which has greatly enhanced Ning Xiao''s attack flexibility.


    He stamped his foot hard, but situ Xuming turned into a shadow in an instant. Ning Xiao banged his foot on the ground. In an instant, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the ground under his feet exploded into a cloud of dust!


    However, at the moment when the dust floats, the shadow suddenly condenses, turns into a sharp knife and stabs Ning Xiao.


    This sharp knife has no breath and can''t be sensed at all. Ning Xiao is wrapped in a piece of smoke and didn''t see it!


    Liu Rui immediately shouted, "rather smile, behind you!"


    Ning Xiao immediately responded, but still a step slowly, to avoid the heart after the key, but this knife is still from the right shoulder blade through into, and then directly melt, along the wound is into Ning Xiao body!


    This shadow sharp knife is condensed by situ Xuming''s spiritual power. He wants to integrate his spiritual power into ningxiao''s body and destroy it from his body!


    Ning Xiao is also immediately aware of his intention, without saying a word, a violent drink, spirit crazy volume, in the body will be a group of invasion of the alien spirit package, and then suddenly shatter that part of the flesh and blood!


    Rather smile chest suddenly burst open, a mass of black flesh and blood fell out, and then the wound healed quickly!


    In the hand Yan devil stick appears, afterward smashes, will sneak attack the Si Tu to continue the life to block down directly!


    Situ continued his life and gave a cold hum. This smelly boy has strong resilience, and his reaction is so fast!


    A sneak attack was fruitless. Situ continued his life with a roar, and immediately the one who was half sitting on the throne in the air was suddenly broken together with the throne, and turned into a dark torrent into his body!


    His momentum fell a little, but his strength was more condensed. He had turned into a dark body, which became more solid and expanded several times at the same time! It''s like a giant shadow!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed and his body expanded so much at once, but your shadow is also much bigger. When you release the power, your weakness is in your shadow!


    You are looking for death!


    He took a look at Liu Rui, and the latter immediately understood. Then they rushed to the huge situ Xuming!


    But situ Xuming didn''t care about the two men''s attack. He sneered: "if you don''t drink, you''ll waste your time. I can''t let those guys run away. My plan hasn''t been successful. I can''t be known by those guys in Tianmen for the time being!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the shadow at situ Xuming''s feet suddenly spread. The land thousands of meters around him was directly covered by the shadow. All the objects in the area, whether trees or earth and stone, melted into shadows!


    "Let''s show you the unique skill of my movie king. You''ve died in the right place!" Situ Xuming laughed and then said, "shadow world!"


    With this roar, the shadow on the ground suddenly began to boil, a layer of dark light, emitting from the shadow!


    Ning Xiao and Liu Rui are directly nailed in the same place. In the shadow of their feet, they stretch out countless tiny hands and feet to hold them to death!


    Then, the force began to drag them to the underground shadow!


    Their faces suddenly changed. Ning Xiaoling suddenly burst out and tried to break free, but it was totally invalid. No matter how he struggled, he was dragged slowly and couldn''t break free!


    But situ Xuming, who is in the center of the shadow territory, obviously won''t give them a chance. When they are grabbed, they are already in front of Liu Rui!


    Liu Rui''s legs to his knees have been dragged to the ground. Seeing situ Xuming''s life coming, he wants to fight. But the shadow below directly limits his spiritual power. The power of resistance is less than 30% of the original!


    Situ continued his life with a sneer. Without any nonsense, he flew up, gathered his spirit and kicked Liu Rui!


    With a bang, situ Xuming''s big foot directly smashes Liu Rui''s two arms, and then kicks Liu Rui''s chest with the same strength


    Just a foot, will Liu Rui''s body directly kick broken!


    When the upper body disappears, Liu Rui''s lower body loses the resistance of spiritual power and is directly dragged into the shadow and disappears.


    The broken body of Liu Rui is directly back to Ning Xiao''s body.


    Ning Xiao is in a hurry. The next moment, after solving Liu Rui''s problem, situ Xuming is in front of Ning Xiao. With a scornful smile, he kicks Ning Xiao''s chest with the same kick!


    A piece of bone burst out. Ning Xiao''s body was Yulei body. It was not broken by one kick, but the whole chest collapsed. The whole person was kicked to the ground, and then the shadow on the ground spread quickly. Ning Xiao struggled and swallowed it directly!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao gradually disappeared in the shadow of the ground, situ Xuming sneered, and then his body gradually shrunk and withdrew from the shadow.


    And the shadow of the world under his feet gradually shrank, and soon disappeared under situ Xuming''s feet. And Ning Xiao, swallowed in the shadow,? Just disappear.


    Any material absorbed by the shadow world will eventually be assimilated and turned into the spiritual power of situ Xuming.


    Situ Xuming, who had recovered from his original state, felt that there seemed to be a little spiritual power in his body. With a sneer and a hand, he grabbed situ Ning, who was still tied up, and then got up directly, ready to pursue the escaped people.


    However, as soon as he got up, his brow was suddenly wrinkled, and then the shadow behind him began to expand as if out of control!


    Situ Xuming''s expression was like eating something bad. He felt very uncomfortable. Then he saw that the shadow behind him was suddenly shocked, and then a figure was vomited out of it


    It''s better to smile!


    After spitting out Ning Xiao, situ Xuming''s expression seemed more comfortable. Then he looked at Ning Xiao on the ground. The boy was swallowed by the shadow, and he couldn''t digest it? What the hell!


    However, he didn''t care. Ning Xiao still didn''t move now. It can be seen that even if he was not digested, he was injured seriously. I''m afraid he has fallen into a coma at the moment. So whether it''s devouring or killing, it''s the same!


    Situ Xuming snorted, his palm turned into a shadow, and then became a sharp blade. He stood beside Ning Xiao, raised his hand and stabbed Ning Xiao!


    But just as he raised his hand, he heard a broken voice coming from his weak smile.


    Situ Xuming was stunned, and his hand stopped. He wanted to listen to Ning Xiao''s last words carefully.


    After listening carefully, situ Xuming finally heard what Ning Xiao was muttering with his eyes closed.


    "I... I''m here... I''m calling... You... Your... True... Real name..." Ning closed her eyes with a smile and said intermittently.


    But the words he said made situ Xuming''s face suddenly change, and the shadow of his right hand suddenly stabbed him!


    But it was too late. Ning Xiao, who had no spirit breath, suddenly burst out a surge of spirit power in his body and forced situ Xuming to retreat. Then Ning Xiao''s eyes were open and dark in his eyes!


    "Here I call your true name!" Ning Xiao suspended from the ground, and the wand suddenly flashed in front of him, flashing red light!


    "Ten halls of hell!"

 Chapter 802

    At the same time that Ning Xiao shouts out this sentence, situ Xuming''s face changes greatly. Without saying a word, he withdraws the knife. His whole body turns into a shadow again and rolls situ Ning back for 100 meters.


    Almost at the same time, Ning Xiao''s black and red halo suddenly burst open, and instantly spread all over the surrounding ten meters. On the yama stick in front of him, the blood red Rune lines twisted and turned, spread from the yama stick, and directly condensed into a series of Rune patterns in the surrounding void.


    There are also numerous cracks on the stick. The carved ghosts and skeletons are constantly twisting and struggling as if they were alive. Then the stick is smashed and cracked, turning into a torrent and flowing into Ning Xiao''s body. In a flash, ten tall virtual shadows with flat crown appear behind Ning Xiao!


    The ten halls of Yama are exactly the ten great yamas of hell. After the liberation of the true name of the yama staff, they actually summoned the projection of the power of the ten great yamas!


    It''s just that the figures of the hell kings are still very illusory. It''s obvious that Ning Xiao''s strength at the moment is not enough to give full play to all the skills of the ten halls of hell.


    But even so, it also made situ Xuming quite surprised!


    He can feel that the breath of Ning Xiao, after the liberation of his real name, has produced a chilling change. Even he, unexpectedly, has also produced an irresistible absurd feeling!


    As a leader of the dark forces, situ Xuming has also seen many experts who can achieve the real name liberation of gifted spirit tools, but he has never seen such a great change just because this is the real name liberation!


    What the hell is this kid''s gifted weapon? Why is it so powerful?


    In fact, Ning Xiao can achieve the liberation of his real name, and situ Xuming is also a great contribution.


    There is no other reason, just because situ continued his life to swallow him into the shadow.


    When being swallowed into the shadow, Ning Xiao thought that he was finished, but unexpectedly, at the same moment, Ning Xiao''s consciousness, under the protection of the power of rules, entered the bottom of consciousness!


    Originally, in order to preserve his consciousness, he tried to survive and come up with countermeasures. But unexpectedly, after Ning Xiao entered the bottom of consciousness, the power of the shadow of the outside world stimulated the huge cocoon of Yan mo.


    When you enter the wasteland, Ning Xiao is to see the cocoon that was motionless, shaking endlessly, and then the whole cocoon is floating in the air, making a rumbling sound!


    At the beginning, Ning Xiao was just worried. He didn''t think about the aspect that Yama was about to wake up. He just worried about whether he was engulfed in the shadow and had an impact on it. He immediately looked for the past in a hurry.


    But I didn''t expect that when Ning Xiao reached out and touched the cocoon, the cocoon, which was closed and tightly wound, suddenly fell apart, turned into a torrent of silk thread, and merged into Ning Xiao''s consciousness!


    Then Ning Xiao knew the real name of Yama subconsciously!


    But inside the cocoon, there was nothing. The hell that should have existed was gone.


    Ning Xiao finally knows that the so-called real name liberation is the integration of the gifted spirit weapon and himself. After the real name liberation, there will be no difference between him and Yama. He is Yama, and Yama is him!


    Then Ning Xiao made a loud finger, and the body of Yan Mo suddenly appeared. Then the latter looked at him and said with a smile, "master, from now on, you are my real master."


    "I''m not your master, I''m your brother!" Ning Xiao looked at the same face of Yan Mo and himself, and hugged him with a smile, "now, let''s go out and fight with that old bastard again!"


    Yama immediately said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the first battle of my ten hall Yama was to beat your father-in-law. It''s really unexpected."


    Rather smile, smell speech is also a bitter smile, but then it is a wave, the whole person rushed to the sky, directly disappeared in this dark wasteland of consciousness.


    Then, there was the previous scene, Ning Xiao broke away from the shadow!


    Ning Xiao is suspended in the air, and doesn''t even start the real body of wind and thunder. He just wears Chengtian armor and turns into dark eyes. Looking at situ Xuming, he says coldly: "situ Xuming, put down situ Ning and hand over the seed of power!"


    When situ Xuming heard this, he changed his look from shock to coldness: "do you think the liberation of his real name can scare me? The gap of strength can''t be filled by a small gifted spirit weapon! "


    Before the words came down, situ Xuming turned into a shadow giant again, and the shadow world war skills, which engulfed all things, expanded again.


    But this time, the shadow world has no effect on Ning Xiao, whose body is covered with strange Rune patterns.


    "If it''s any use, you''ll know by a try!" Ning Xiao also sneered, and then a sharp drink, "Song Emperor Yu, black rope!"


    After Ning Xiao''s death, there was a sudden shock in the shadow of the top ten hell kings, and then one of them was quite clear. Then he suddenly raised his hand. At situ Xuming''s side, which was 100 meters away, suddenly there appeared a series of black colored ropes, which were bound towards situ Xuming.


    The rope appeared without any sign, even for no reason. Situ Xuming was startled. This kind of attack had never been seen before. He didn''t know what the black rope was doing. Situ Xuming didn''t dare to make it big and wanted to turn into a shadow.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t disperse!


    In a daze, the black ropes were directly bound to him. In a flash, his huge shadow body was tied like a zongzi.


    "What the hell is this?" Situ Xuming roared angrily. He had never seen a move that could directly trap his shadow.


    "It''s called black rope. The first layer of hell is used to bind sinners. Do you think you can escape?" Rather smile a sneer, immediately behind a virtual shadow is solid, "Lu! Copper pillar in hand! I am blessed with the power of niukeng! "


    Equal King Lu, the division of copper pillar hell, and now the copper pillar, but turned into a long stick in the hands of Ning Xiao, became a weapon, not weak than the yama stick! The niukeng hell of Yu Sizhang, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, represents the great power of blessing himself. Ning Xiao''s body suddenly turns into a demon muscle man. His body is almost burst by the great power. He takes a long stick with a copper pillar and rushes towards situ to continue his life like a flash of lightning!


    A hundred meters away, but in an instant, Ning Xiao''s long stick in his hand hit situ Xuming''s head, which was bound by black rope!


    With you, the black rope broke up, and situ Xuming''s body was directly smashed, which turned into a pool of shadows.


    But the shadow of the earth still does not dissipate


    Ning Xiao''s face is cold and stern, his body slowly returns to normal, and niukeng''s strength is strong, but he has too much load on his body. Even with his jade thunder body strength, he can''t support it for a long time.


    But it''s too hard for situ to continue his life. If someone else goes on like this, he''d rather kill him directly! With the strength of the venerable level at the moment and the blessing of niukeng, even the half step holy King situ Xuming can''t resist it!


    It''s just that this guy''s power makes the body seem like an immortal body. Even if it is smashed, it can''t die.


    A shadow suddenly condenses behind Ning Xiao. It''s quiet, and there''s no breath leaking. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s toward Ning Xiao''s heart.


    But Ning Xiao seemed to have eyes behind him. With a long stick in his hand, his backhand flicked the shadow dagger, and the dagger fell to the ground. Situ Xuming''s body slowly stood up from the shadow on the ground.


    "Boy, you are very rampant." Situ Xuming didn''t turn into a shadow giant this time, because he also found that Ning Xiao had strong resistance to his shadow power, so he didn''t have to waste his power.


    It''s just to hide one''s own weakness to keep the shadow of the world.


    After turning into a shadow, his spiritual source is in his own shadow, and no matter how many times his body is defeated, it is just a waste of spiritual power, which doesn''t matter at all.


    But in this huge shadow territory, Ning Xiao wants to find his own spiritual origin, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream!


    For situ Xuming, Ning Xiao at the moment is just a little hard to kill. He is in an invincible position.


    Ning Xiao also found this point. His face is cold and fierce. If he can''t find his spiritual origin, he can only be beaten passively. It''s just a waste of effort to deal with his shadow body.


    Looking at the shadow of the ground, Ning Xiao felt a headache. In the shadow, who knows where the guy''s spirit is hiding, and how to attack?


    It seems that as like as two peas of laughter, he has been laughing and sneering. He has suddenly changed his body into five or six identical shadow bodies and attacked him with a smile.


    He knew that it would not work to deal with Ning Xiao with the power of shadow, so there would be only positive close combat. After all, his strength was almost a big level higher than Ning Xiao, and he would not lose in close combat! Ning Xiao can recover quickly, but his shadow body is not afraid of damage at all!


    Seeing that five or six situ continued their lives, Ning Xiao''s face became more and more gloomy. Then he drank violently, and the power of niukeng was blessed again. He also rushed to hell with a copper pillar.


    In terms of starting strength, situ Xuming''s shadow body is not as good as his original body. But Ning Xiao, even if he has the power of niukeng, if he wants to break it up with a stick, he still has to use the power of exploding soft palm, that is, the water breaking stick, which costs much more than situ Xuming


    Moreover, situ Xuming''s attack power is also very strong. As long as he attacks Ning Xiao, his beard will burst and his injury will be in a mess. If it had not been for the spiral of life, I would have died several times now.


    Yulei is strong, but under the pressure of niukeng''s power, his defense has been reduced to the lowest level


    It''s only a few minutes since they fight each other. Ning Xiao just feels the decline of the spiritual power instilled in his body, which is obviously not a good signal

 Chapter 803

    As the top strong man of the half step Saint King, situ Xuming could not see the decline of Ning Xiao''s state at the moment. With a sneer in his heart, the attack strength was strengthened a little bit again. Even if Ning Xiao''s stick was to smash a shadow part of him, he would not care at all.


    Compared with consumption, situ Xuming''s spiritual reserve is much stronger than Ning Xiao!


    After all, Ning Xiao himself is only a spirit protector of the glorious realm. The strength of the venerable realm just comes from Bai Yong''s spiritual power. One point is one less. When the spiritual power can''t maintain its present state, that''s the time of Ning Xiao''s death!


    Ning Xiao, who found this situation, was also very anxious, but he had nothing to do. He was besieged by situ Xuming and couldn''t get away at all. In other words, even if he got away, he had no way to find his weakness. Even if he got away, he would be surrounded again soon.


    Knowing that it is drinking poison to quench thirst, but we have to continue to fight like this.


    Another minute later, Ning Xiao''s state declined again, from three stars to two stars. Although there was only one star difference, Ning Xiao could obviously feel that he was more and more hard to resist the attack of situ Xuming, and the speed of injury was accelerated again


    This didn''t go down, otherwise ten minutes, he was killed by situ Xuming alive!


    While fighting, Ning Xiao is trying to think about countermeasures. However, at this time, Yan Mo''s voice suddenly rang out in Ning Xiao''s mind: "Ning Xiao, don''t forget, in the eighteen hells, there are special moves to attack mental power! Evil Mirror! Use the mirror


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly burst open. In a moment, he reacted. Yes, the evil mirror is hell. It''s said that it''s an artifact that reflects all faults and ugliness. But here, it''s a way to directly attack the spirit of the other party!


    Five or six situ Xuming are still besieging Ning Xiao and blocking a round of attack. Ning Xiao suddenly yells: "City King Huang, stone presses hell, rebuke!"


    An invisible ripple diffused from Ning Xiao, and then several of his besieged situ Xuming split up. They were all floating under their feet, and they flew out by this ripple!


    After flying these parts, Ning Xiao did not stop. His hands suddenly closed, and a shadow of the king of hell suddenly solidified behind him. Then a huge bronze mirror suddenly appeared in the sky!


    "King Jiang of Qin Guang, Evil Mirror Ning laughed and drank. In the huge bronze mirror in the sky, a bright light suddenly came out and suddenly covered the ground hundreds of meters around!


    That bright light is nothing else, it is almost condensed into the essence of the spiritual shock wave!


    Ning Xiao can almost feel that his mental power in the sea of knowledge is disappearing rapidly at a terrifying speed, and is constantly being extracted by the Evil Mirror! The speed of extraction even made him feel pain in his skull!


    The consumption is very big, but the effect is also very obvious. When the Evil Mirror passed, the shadow of the ground melted one after another, revealing the ground below. Situ Xuming roared wildly!


    "What kind of mental fighting skill are you doing?" Situ Xuming roared angrily.


    It''s not that no one has ever broken the shadow of his own world, but it''s the first time that he has been broken so cleanly, and his strength is far less than his own!


    Ning laughs and hums coldly, but he doesn''t answer. He just controls the evil mirror to turn its direction and sweep it. He should seize the time to force situ Xuming''s real body out!


    The shadow territory is melting rapidly, and situ Xuming''s spiritual source hidden in the shadow is constantly avoiding. But in the end, because the shadow territory is constantly cut, there is no way to hide. Finally, he roars, showing his real body, and directly fighting against the Evil Mirror!


    Seeing the appearance of situ Xuming, Ning Xiao was very happy. Regardless of the consumption, he poured his mental energy into the evil mirror, which made his eyes empty. However, he firmly continued to support the evil mirror and bombard situ Xuming!


    The divine light collided with the shadow power of situ Xuming, and there was a huge bang. Then the huge Evil Mirror was pushed into the sky, and it rose tens of meters.


    But it was not easy for situ to continue his life. The shadow shield, which was used to resist the attack, was constantly ablated by the divine light. He also vomited a mouthful of blood!


    With the power of rules and massive aura, Ning Xiao''s mental attack is also a real state of veneration. Situ Xuming''s weakness lies in his own spiritual strength. Being bombarded like this, he is finally hurt!


    "Damn you Situ Xuming spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face was full of anger. He was really hurt by this younger generation. This is a great shame!


    The spiritual power in his body surged wildly, and the remaining shadow world territory shrank in an instant, turned into rolling shadow power, and all gathered in the big shield above situ Xuming''s head. Then a black light as thick as ordinary people''s body rose up against the divine light, directly hitting the Evil Mirror in the sky.


    With a click, the center of the huge Evil Mirror was penetrated by the black light, and a huge hole appeared. Then the whole Evil Mirror burst into pieces and disappeared.


    And the Evil Mirror burst, Ning Xiao also suffered a huge impact, in front of a black, whoa, is spit out a mouthful of blood, head inside buzz straight ring, waves of nausea.


    Previously consumed so much mental energy, but also suddenly suffered from reverse bite, Ning Xiao''s head seems to be filled with paste, even the ability to think is temporarily lost.


    But situ Xuming, who was opposite, was injured, but his condition was much better than Ning Xiao. Seeing Ning Xiao''s face turned white, his eyes were blank, and he had no second words. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his arm turned into a shadow blade again and killed Ning Xiao.


    But all of a sudden, a huge stone flew from the stab and smashed towards situ Xuming. With a wave of his right hand, the latter cut the huge stone to pieces. Looking at the direction of the huge stone, he was saved by Ning Xiao!


    Feng Buli is now sober, but his strength hasn''t recovered. He just can barely stand. Seeing that situ Xuming wants to take the opportunity to attack Ning Xiao, he can only lift a huge stone and smash it.


    Although it didn''t have much use, it successfully blocked situ''s life for a while, and in such a short time, it was enough to let Ning smile back to God!


    Although he still has a splitting headache and a heavy head, Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to stop, because he can feel that the spiritual power in his body is rapidly decreasing! The consumption just now is too much!


    It''s better to continue to fight now than to wait for the strength to dissipate!


    Eyes can only see the opposite situ Xuming vaguely, Ning Xiao is completely relying on the confirmation of the spiritual horizon, extremely weak raised a finger, pointed to the opposite situ Xuming, extremely weak roar: "Song Emperor, zhe Xing!"


    Behind him, the virtual shadow of the emperor of song drew Ning Xiao''s spiritual power again. His body was solid, and all kinds of sharp invisible blades were formed around situ Xuming in an instant! Just like the black rope of hell!


    But this time, it is no longer a simple imprisonment


    Although he couldn''t see the invisible blade, situ Xuming could feel the threat that made his skin cold. In other words, he wanted to do the same trick again and escape as a shadow!


    But how could Ning Xiao make him do what he wanted? When situ continued his life to condense the spiritual power and turned it into a shadow, the transformation of the spiritual power was clear in Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon. There was no second words. Before he escaped, Ning Xiao roared: "zhe Xing started!"


    After this sound, the infinite invisible blade suddenly turned into a terrible storm of blades, shooting and cutting towards the middle, and situ Xuming just dispersed, he received the attack of these countless blades!


    An angry scream erupted from the shadow!


    This line of cutting is not only his body, but also his spiritual origin! It''s really the death of a person''s body and soul!


    Situ Xuming was hit by these countless sharp blades. He was crazy. He could feel that his spiritual origin was being cut. If he went on like this, he would be knocked down in a few seconds, or even no further progress in the future!


    More likely to be killed on the spot!


    In the face of this attack, situ Xuming was finally flustered. He endured the boundless pain, and his spiritual power burst out again without reservation. He exhausted almost all his power and turned into a spiritual power bomb!


    Ning Xiao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t stand and fell on his knees. There was blood flowing out of his seven orifices. Everything in front of him was like a layer of white fog. He couldn''t see clearly


    At the center of the explosion, situ Xuming was also shot out, and his appearance was not good. There was hardly a piece of good meat all over his body, and his mental power was also scattered, but at least his action had not been affected.


    However, even though situ Xuming still has the power to fight, he doesn''t dare to continue. He doesn''t know whether Ning Xiao still has a card. He doesn''t dare to fight any more. This time, the loss is beyond his expectation. After escaping the punishment, he waves his hand and grabs the strong situ Ning, who is not far away, Then a rune token was taken out of the storage ring.


    With a wave of his hand, situ Xuming pats the token in the void in front of him. Then the token lights up and turns into a door. Without saying a word, he grabs situ Ning and steps in.


    "No... don''t go! Keep Ning''er Rather smile at this time also slightly recovered some, just see this scene, suddenly eyes canthus want to crack!


    Clearly already almost unable to move the body, but he was forced to drive up, toward the door rushed in the past!


    In the distance, Feng Bu Li also bit his teeth, bleeding and rushed over here!


    Standing in the door, situ Xuming looked coldly at Chao Ning with a smile, then snorted and waved to close the door.


    Seeing that this Rune portal was about to close, Ning Xiao gave a desperate roar, and some dim huntianyuan runes flew out. In the blink of an eye, a dozen runes fell from it, turned into a Rune Ring, and directly imprinted on the closing Rune portal.


    The door, which was about to close, was suddenly shocked and stopped for a moment. But then, situ Xuming, who was opposite, looked cold and clapped his hand on the rune door. Countless cracks suddenly spread and opened!


    But rather smile is regardless, in the door closed at the last moment, jump up, directly into the door!


    Feng Buli slows down. He can only watch Ning Xiao disappear in the broken portal and give out a roar of ange

 Chapter 804

    When Feng Buli roared angrily, the people who had just arrived at Tianmen, only a few miles away from him, heard his roar. Mo Wuqi and Yu Changkong, the two leaders, looked tight and sped up again.


    Lin yue''er and they are rushing all the way. At last, they rush back to the exit as fast as they can. After returning to Tianmen, it happens that Changkong is outside. He wants to come and see if Ning Xiao has come out. He didn''t expect to receive the defeated soldiers.


    Hao Yun was about to ask about the situation, but he suddenly spat out blood, and his spirit was scattered, and he was forced to the ground.


    The previous outbreak was not without cost. The retribution this time is no longer the same as the previous one. Hao Yun''s original injury suddenly broke out, even deteriorated sharply. In the blink of an eye, he was as angry as a thread, and only one breath was left


    In a hurry to find someone to take Hao Yun, who is already in a coma, and Xing Tong, who is seriously injured and dying, to treatment. Mo Wuqi, who is sent by Yu Changkong, also arrives, along with Liu Ya and some other elders.


    There is a great change in yewang''s secret place, and a powerful enemy suddenly appears, which can''t help them not paying attention to it.


    Regardless of the detailed explanation, Mo Rou just asked a group of elders to come and save people as soon as possible.


    Later, Mo Rou, Lin Yueer and Yun Qingqing work together as guides, taking a group of Tianmen strongmen into yewang''s secret place and rushing to the core place.


    Along the way, Mo Rou told many strong people the whole story of this time. After listening to it, they were also surprised. No one thought that several young people had discovered such a huge secret buried in yewang''s secret place after an ordinary experience and exploration!


    And it also brought in such a strong enemy.


    As for how the enemy is, Mo Rou, Lin Yueer and Yun Qingqing can''t tell. If you want to know, you can only wait for Xingtong to wake up.


    At present, saving talents is the most important thing.


    With so many of them, it''s not a problem to deal with a situ. I just hope that Ning Xiao can hold on and he hasn''t been killed yet


    When they were more than ten miles away from the battlefield, they heard Feng Buli''s angry and desperate roar, which was obviously not a good sign. Lin yue''er was crying, and the elders were silent, but they tried to speed up again.


    For them, it''s just a matter of ten seconds.


    When they arrived at the battlefield, they only saw the huge trees that had completely collapsed in the distance, and the people kneeling on the ground and hammering the ground.


    Only situ continued his life, Ning Xiao and situ Ning, but there was no trace


    Yu Changkong was shocked. He rushed to Feng Buli and pulled him up. He said angrily, "Feng Buli, what''s the matter? I''d rather laugh at that boy? What about Ning''er? "


    Feng Buli looked anxiously at the sky in front of him and said with red eyes: "why did you come, why! Why can''t it be faster! Why can''t you save them! Why


    Hearing Feng Buli''s words, Lin yue''er''s feet softened and directly fell on the ground


    Laughing brother, dead? Lin Yueer feels that the sky is falling down


    However, elder Xiao Yong, the director of the craftsman''s hall, frowned and flashed to the previous position where the space door was opened. He sniffed hard, then pinched his fingers and began to calculate.


    After a few seconds, he looked up and said: "the space portal has just been opened here, and it was finally broken by human beings. There is a lot of instability in the space. Ning Xiao and Ning''er may not be dead, but they were taken away by some situ Xuming!"


    Hearing this, Lin yue''er''s eyes burst out with brilliance again, and said excitedly: "Uncle Xiao Yong, you''re not cheating, are you?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" Xiao Yong walked to the excited Feng Buli and persuaded Yu Changkong to leave. Then he said to Feng Buli seriously, "Feng Buli, now you are the only witness at the scene. You say, would you rather laugh if they are dead?"


    Feng Buli roared excitedly: "the old beast knocked situ Ning unconscious. Later, he couldn''t beat Ning Xiao and ran away with situ Ning. But Ning Xiao ran after him regardless of his serious injury. I was a step slow and didn''t catch up with him! If you move faster, the old beast will never run. You''d rather laugh than catch up! It''s definitely the other side''s home. I''d rather laugh and die! "


    When they said this, they were all relieved. It would be better if they didn''t die. But when they heard Ning Xiao chasing after them later, they all raised their hearts.


    What Feng Buli said is right. Opposite the portal, it must be the other party''s nest. I''d rather laugh, but I''m looking for death!


    According to the truth, Ning Xiao was not so confused, but maybe he was seriously injured at that time, and his brain was not clear. He only remembered saving people


    Lin yue''er''s tears finally came down and she knelt down on the ground, as if she were a fool


    Yun Qingqing said anxiously: "don''t worry, master yue''er, you will be fine! At the beginning, he was involved in the turbulence of space. It''s OK. This time, it won''t be OK. You can rest assured! He is lucky and has a big life. He doesn''t die so easily! "


    Xiao Yong also said: "in fact, it doesn''t necessarily follow the past, because the portal is already very unstable at the end, and it is on the edge of breaking. Ning Xiao doesn''t necessarily transmit the past, but may fall to other places because of the instability of space!"


    Mo Wu Qi nodded and advised Lin yue''er: "yue''er, don''t worry. After you go back, check the token. If you don''t die, the token will react and show his position and direction."


    Hearing this, Lin yue''er suddenly raised her head and asked nervously, "master, is what you said true? Can you find brother Xiao? "


    "I''m sure you''ll find it, so don''t worry about it." Mo Wuqi nodded.


    Feng Buli, on the other side, fell down after drinking and scolding. His injury was not good at all. Just now he forced his action to rush over. He was so excited that his injury recurred.


    Yu Changkong held the seal tightly, and then said with an ugly face: "let''s go! Go back


    The people who had just come and had not had much time left quickly.


    But after returning to Tianmen, they found that fengwuyan didn''t leave, still waiting at the entrance, anxiously waiting.


    Some doctors have no choice but to treat him here.


    Seeing the crowd coming out, Feng Wuyan pushed away the doctor who was treating him and quickly welcomed him.


    But when he saw that only Feng could not leave one person, his face changed.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Mo Wuqi said first: "Ning Xiao and situ Ning are not necessarily in trouble, they are just missing. You go to treat the injury first, and I''ll come!"


    Said, at the beginning is to leave, obviously is to get that can show Ning Xiao life and death situation and location of things.


    Yu Changkong and the elders didn''t talk nonsense either. No matter how many of them were willing or not, they all took them to the hospital for treatment.


    In the hospital, the most seriously injured, Xing Tong and Hao Yun lie in a row on the bed to receive all kinds of treatment, while the others are sitting opposite the room. Several doctors rush in and out to give people quick recovery and treatment.


    In the pharmacy next door, five or six elixirs are refining all kinds of elixir and decoction. Hao Yun and Xingtong are in terrible condition. If they are not careful, they will die. They are also sparing no effort to cure them.


    Yu Changkong is waiting outside the hospital, anxiously pacing back and forth, waiting for Mo Wuqi to come.


    As for Ning Xiao, Yu Changkong is very fond of him. If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao, Yu Changkong knew that he was still the old gardener who didn''t care about the world. He could only hide in the dark and look at Liu ya.


    Ning Xiao, the apprentice, really brought him too many things.


    Liuya comforted him and told him not to worry, but she was not optimistic.


    According to Feng Buli, Ning Xiao is at the end of the battle. If there is an error in the transmission of the space portal, Ning Xiao is very likely to die in the unstable space crack. If there is no error, Ning Xiao will go to the other party''s home, even more dead!


    There is little hope of survival!


    More than ten minutes later, Mo Wuqi finally flew here with a disc. Seeing him land, he was overjoyed and welcomed him. He asked directly, "what''s up? Would you rather laugh that boy is still alive? "


    Mo Wuqi nodded: "alive, both of them are alive, but they seem to have gone to a very remote location. The son and mother''s order can''t show their specific location."


    "So far?" Yu Changkong was also stunned, "did they go to the other end of the mainland?"


    "If not, I''m afraid it''s almost there." Mo Wuqi holding the disc, toward the inside, "go, go in, let a few little guys also at ease."


    Entering the ward, Mo Wuqi put the disc on the ground and said to the people, "don''t worry, Ning Xiao and situ Ning are not dead. They live well, but they are very far away from here."


    He said, pointing to the disk on the ground: "this is the order of the son and mother. I will input their information. As long as they are not dead, you can find their location. You can see for yourself."


    On the disk, two light spots, one in the upper left corner and the other on the right side, are both edge positions.


    Yu Mo explained: "in the middle is the location of our Tianmen gate. The distance that can be detected and displayed is within a radius of 20 million Li with Tianmen as the center. The appearance on the edge indicates that they have exceeded this range. It is uncertain how far they have left. The only thing to be sure is that they are still alive¡°


    Lin yue''er sat on the side, chewing the healing pills, and said: "no matter how far I have left, I will go to find him and save him!"


    Feng Wuyan also waved the uninjured arm and said in a loud voice: "yes! Yes, if it wasn''t for Ning Xiao, we''d all be dead this time. No matter where he is, we''ll save them back! "

 Chapter 805

    Yun Qingqing also nodded his head: "yes, madam yue''er, when we are well hurt, we will go out to find our master immediately! Then save Ning''er back! "


    Mo Rou sat on one side, finished a bowl of soup and looked at Mo Wuqi: "Dad, I''m going too. You won''t stop me, will you?"


    Mo Wuqi gave a wry smile and didn''t speak. How could he stop such a thing?


    Yu Changkong said excitedly: "you are all good. In order to prevent danger, I will go this time! If I''m here, I''d like to see what''s not going well, and it will come out! "


    At the moment, Yu Changkong is extremely regretful.


    In addition to the sea of leiyuan, the secret place of cultivation, Ning Xiaotong has entered it twice, but every time there is such a big thing! The first time it was ok, but the second time it was lost. As a master, he felt ashamed of his apprentice!


    If you know that it''s so dangerous to go to yewang''s secret place this time, he will keep up with you!


    It''s just this kind of thing, no one expected


    At this time, on one side of the bed, there was a weak voice: "everyone, where''s my sister? Did my sister come back?"


    Xingtong wakes up! They got up quickly and went to the hospital bed.


    The star pupil small face is very white, the breath is still very weak, but the person is already sober up, the public is a relief, in this way, she is also out of danger.


    "You have a good rest first, and the rest will wait until you recover." Mo Wuqi already knew the previous thing from Mo Rou''s mouth, immediately said to the star pupil soft voice.


    But after hearing this, Xingtong was a little anxious, and said in a short breath: "the patriarch, my sister, Ning Xiao and Fengzi, were they... Killed by my father?"


    As soon as she finished, she shook her head: "no, my sister won''t die. It''s still useful for my father to keep her. How about laughing? What about the seal? Do they have anything to do? "


    See people don''t speak, star pupil suddenly urgent, repeatedly cough: "you, you pour is say!"


    Mo Rou said in a hurry: "don''t get excited. Feng Zi has been rescued. But your father has taken away your sister. Ning Xiao chased her and disappeared, but she hasn''t been taken away by your father. Now she is in exile far away."


    "It''s like this..." the star pupil was relieved, and then said, "then go to save people quickly. I''m afraid my elder sister will be directly discarded when she is taken back by her father. She will become a weapon without her own thoughts. If she goes to save people alone, she will definitely die! Let''s hurry up


    Feng Wuyan suddenly took a breath of cold air and asked, "is your father so cruel? This is his own daughter


    The star pupil wry smile a: "my father this person, is pure killer, have no what emotion, own daughter?"? What he cares about is his ambition! I finally know this time that he said before that he wanted to unify the spirit gathering land. It''s not a joke... Now he''s attached to the evil spirit hall. I''m afraid he just wants to use the evil spirit hall. He''s looking for a tiger''s skin and death... "


    All of them were silent. Most of them guessed that situ Xuming''s ambition, but... With this ambition, we can''t say wrong, but the way of doing things is very wrong!


    The existence of the evil spirit hall was to subvert the world. Situ Xuming was in the same boat with them. He also wanted to make use of the evil spirit hall. He couldn''t recognize the form and wanted to die on his own!


    In the end, I''m afraid it will affect the whole family and organization, and be devoured by the evil spirit hall!


    "Star pupil, do you know the location of your home?" Asked Lin yue''er.


    "Of course I know that. If I really want to save my sister, I can lead you to sneak in from the secret road. But... "The star pupil breathed a breath," we must find Ning Xiao first, I am afraid he will find the clue by himself, and then go to save my sister, fight alone, he is absolutely not good! "


    "I agree with that. Let''s find Ning Xiao first!" Yu Changkong nodded.


    Although the professor would rather smile for a few months, Yu Changkong is very accurate about his apprentice''s temper. He will do his best to investigate and then save people! Even he would not want to report to Tianmen, looking for help!


    This boy is born to be a lone hero!


    Mo Wuqi said: "don''t worry, even if you want to start looking for people, you have to take care of your injuries, and you can''t go on the road with diseases. What''s more, the location of Ning Xiao is too far away, so the son and mother can''t provide the exact location. I''ll ask Xiao Yong to get something to indicate the direction. It''s much more convenient for you to follow the direction pointed by that thing! "


    "About how long?" Asked Lin yue''er.


    "It should be enough for you to take care of your injuries." Mo Wuqi said.


    Lin yue''er nodded: "well, when everyone''s injury recovers and things are ready, we''ll start!"


    Mo Wu Qi nodded, then rushed to the sky to make a wink, the latter understanding, followed Mo Wu Qi out.


    Outside, Mo Wuqi said, "uncle, it''s up to you to go out and save people this time! Then, I hope you can take advantage of the rescue of situ Ning to investigate why the seeds of evil spirits'' power are in our heavenly gate, and whether the evil spirits'' hall is after us. My heart is in a mess! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it if you don''t say it. According to a few little guys, Tianmen has existed in ancient times, so I''m afraid there are many ancient civilization secrets and even treasures hidden. It''s not surprising that the evil spirit hall is following us. " Yu Changkong said in a low voice, "the frozen world is a relic of ancient times, and the secret place of yewang has been formed since ancient times. It also breeds a seed of evil power. I''m afraid we have a lot of secrets that we don''t know ourselves!"


    "During this time, I will also send more people to re explore the major mysteries." Mo Wuqi said seriously and then said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know why. Ning Xiao has been in the secret place twice, but he has made a big secret. We haven''t found this kind of thing in the past ten thousand years..."


    "This boy doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster..." Yu Changkong also smiles bitterly, "but if he''s still there, let him explore the secret, maybe he can dig up those secrets soon."


    Mo Wuqi gave a wry smile, waved his hand, and then left with his son and mother.


    Yu Changkong watched Mo Wuqi disappear in the distance and murmured: "ningxiao boy, do you know how much shock and trouble you have brought us this time..."


    As the arrogant Chu among the heavenly forces, the heavenly gate knows more than most people think. Although the evil spirit hall is secret, it is not without trace. Some things have been known by the heavenly gate for a long time. The evil spirit hall has been looking for the survival of the ancient times, and some forces relying on the shadow of the ancient times have been destroyed by the evil spirit hall.


    If it has something to do with the ancient times, it''s already on the menu of the evil spirit hall. Tianmen is like this now. Although Tianmen is not afraid of the evil spirit hall, it can''t be defenseless.


    "Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao, fortunately you made trouble of it this time. Otherwise, we don''t know that the evil spirit hall will be in trouble at that time, but it will be terrible..." Yu Changkong said with a wry smile, "that''s why you lost yourself... If you don''t, you won''t know how much you can extort with your credit this time..."


    While saying this, he turned back and walked into the hospital.


    Where is Ning Xiao, who is being talked about by him and others?


    In the west of Tianmen, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away, on a fertile land, the mountains are covered with wild golden rice, hanging heavy, it is the autumn harvest season.


    In the field, a few farmer like men are sweating to harvest rice, but I don''t know why, it is such a bumper harvest, but a few farmers are not happy, a look of indifference or numbness.


    Moreover, their bodies are not very strong, and their faces are as good as malnutrition.


    In the distance, a few women''s calls came: "child, his father, stop for a while, eat first!"


    Hearing his wife''s call, several men immediately stopped their work. A smile appeared on their numb face. They put down their sickles and walked towards the ground.


    Several women each holding a small basket or bag, slowly came over, the same some thin, eyes, a pair of yellow skinny appearance.


    Their state is totally different from that of the fertile field.


    Several farmers separated, each met his wife, and then sat down in the field.


    A man met his wife, some distressed from his wife''s hand will take the small basket, whispered: "child his mother, tired?"


    "No, you''re not tired at all. I''ll get something to eat. What''s the matter?" Some haggard woman''s face, there are beads of sweat, but it is to comfort their husband.


    Then, a head came out from behind the woman, looked at the man, and cried with a smile: "Dad! I''m coming with my mother, too! "


    This is a young girl. Although she looks a little thin and yellow, she has a good appearance. She has a long shawl and hair. Although she is dry, she is still dark and not yellow.


    Seeing his daughter, the man frowned: "Er Ya, what are you doing here? You said don''t go down to the ground and don''t go out wild. What if people don''t like you?"


    The girl, who was called Er Ya, vomited her tongue, but she didn''t care. She just took her father''s hand and sat down: "Dad, please eat quickly. Today, my mother has made a lot of delicious food!"


    The man shook his head helplessly, let his daughter drag him to sit down, and then opened the basket in his hand.


    Inside, there are several very rough bran cakes, a few pickles, and a poor fish stew that is short of fingers.


    Seeing the stewed fish, the man was so surprised that he quickly covered the basket and asked his wife in horror, "where did you get the fish?"


    "Shh, I went to wash clothes by the river today and got into my basin by myself." The wife whispered, "I''ve shown it to the Baozhang. He doesn''t want it. He said he''d give it to me. I''ll stew it for you and make it up."


    Hearing this, the man was relieved. Then he looked at his daughter who was playing by the river and said in a low voice, "you should give Er Ya something to eat and make it look better. In this way, you will have a better chance for Li lame."


    "Tang Er Ya has drunk, enough, fish you eat." The wife said with a smile, "you also have to make up for it. We have to take a few days for this land."

 Chapter 806

    When the man heard the speech, he immediately laughed, picked up a piece of bran cake, took a big bite, chewed it twice, swallowed it with water, and then ate a mouthful of pickles, as if these things were just delicacies.


    Three or two, a face size bran cake, was eaten by him, and then he picked up a piece, broke a little, sandwiched a piece of fish, but it was quickly put into his wife''s mouth, in his wife''s angry eyes, laughed.


    The husband and wife were eating like this, but the wife sighed a little: "her father, in fact, I really don''t want Er Ya to marry Li lame..."


    Hearing this, the man was silent and sighed: "Li lame is a craftsman. He is much more advanced than us in making baskets and utensils, and the warden also thinks highly of him. Er Ya follows him. At least he won''t go hungry. Maybe he can get some meat to eat on New Year''s day. It''s much better than us. "


    "But Li is nearly fifty! Er Ya is only fourteen! " There were tears in his wife''s eyes. "Li lame wanted to have a baby, but his mother-in-law didn''t move her stomach for a year. When he got angry, he gave her to..."


    "That''s because the woman''s stomach doesn''t hold up. She''s a dead woman! The belly of my Erya is definitely not dead! " The man affirmed, "and even if it''s not Li lame, other people won''t have meat? Do you know how many people want to marry their daughter to Li lame after he gave his wife the flesh? It''s our blessing that Er Ya can be seen


    "But... But Er Ya is only fourteen... The eldest brother married a family in the next village. His age is not good. He was butchered by his husband''s family. We are the only daughter..." the wife cried in a low voice, and tears kept falling.


    "Enough! Don''t cry. It''s lucky for Erya to marry Li lame. If you are seen like this, Li lame will not be happy, and I will be forced to kill you! " A man put his arms around his wife, distressed way.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand!" The wife quickly wiped away her tears and stopped crying.


    He knew that his husband was good to him. In the past few years, sometimes his age was not good. If he was in another family, he would have killed his mother-in-law long ago. However, his husband preferred to get up early and go hunting wild animals regardless of the injuries, and he did not kill himself. This was also the envy of a group of women.


    Envy that she really found a good husband!


    "You eat quickly, eat well and continue to work!" The wife''s eyes are red, but she comforts her husband.


    But at this time, Er Ya, who was playing by the river, heard a exclamation: "father, mother, come and see!"


    The husband and wife were so surprised that they quickly left food behind and ran to the river. They worried about what happened to their daughter, but when they ran to see her, they found that she was holding a branch and pulling something in the river.


    Two people look toward the river, immediately startled, in the river, is actually a person!


    "Dead?" The wife was startled and asked in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t think so. I''m still angry!" The husband quickly took the branch from his daughter''s hand, picked it up, and soon pulled the man to the bank.


    "Sure enough, it''s still alive!" The husband listened, and suddenly took a long breath.


    Then he looked at the man and was stunned.


    Although the clothes he was wearing were broken, the fabric he had never seen before. It had just come out of the water, but it was dry and there was no water stain.


    I haven''t seen this kind of clothes even on the bodyguard!


    But the man didn''t do it. If a man died, he would just pick up things, but if he was still alive, he would be robbing or stealing. Here, he would be sentenced to hand cutting!


    At this time, Er Ya''s clear cry pulled the man''s thoughts back: "Dad, Niang, you see, he seems to wake up!"


    With the cry of Er Ya, the man on the ground coughed, spit out a mouthful of sewage, and slowly woke up. Seeing several people in front of him, he held his forehead and said, "where is this, who are you?"


    It was Ning Xiao who was rescued by the three members of their family. At that time, regardless of his serious injury, he forced into the space door and wanted to follow him. But at the last moment, situ Xuming smashed the space door and was swept away by the turbulence of space. Then, just like last time, he was thrown into an unknown position and fell into the river. The water flowed down until he was rescued by the farmer''s family.


    But this time Ning Xiao didn''t hurt much. It''s also because when he was swept away by the turbulence, his strength was still in the state of the venerable, and his spiritual power protected his body. He didn''t hurt anything. But after he fell to the ground later, he was in a direct coma, and his spiritual power completely dissipated after he recovered his body injury


    And there is a kind of injury, Ning Xiao at the moment, I don''t know.


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s question, Er Ya answered, "my name is Er Ya. This is my father and this is my mother. What''s your name, big brother?"


    "Me? My name is... "Ning Xiao was about to answer subconsciously, but there was a stabbing pain in his mind. He suddenly screamed and covered his forehead. The cold sweat came out instantly.


    The three members of the farmer''s family were startled. Seeing Ning''s smile, his wife sighed, "this poor boy, didn''t he break his head when he fell into the river?"


    The husband also frowned and nodded: "I look like, ah, what a bad luck child."


    After a while, Ning Xiao stopped the pain, looked up weakly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything..."


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Two ya see rather smile a pair of weak appearance, some sympathy way.


    "Well, it''s OK, sister Erya. Thank you for saving me." Although Ning Xiao lost his memory, he never lost his basic etiquette. He immediately said thanks.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing!" The farmer gave a bright smile, then looked at his wife and asked, "I don''t know what you are going to do next, brother?"


    Hear this problem, rather smile Leng for a while, then wry smile: "I don''t know how to do, go first, step by step to see step by step."


    That''s right, but Ning Xiao doesn''t even know where the next step is.


    The farmer and his wife looked at each other once again, and then in his wife''s encouraging eyes, he said, "in this case, brother, why don''t you come to my house first, you help me with my work, we provide you with food and shelter, and then you can go when you know what to do?"


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly: "is that ok? Thank you so much


    So say, rather smile of the stomach, but is not striving to cry up, immediately let him make a big red face.


    The farmer went back and took most of the remaining bran cake, and handed it to Ning Xiao: "come on, eat it, fill your stomach first!"


    Ning Xiao gratefully took the bran cake, and then gobbled it up. After eating the bran cake, Ning Xiao''s face finally looked better, and felt that his legs and feet had strength.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao had such a good appetite, the farmer was relieved. He didn''t report any bad thoughts when he rescued Ning Xiao, but he was willing to take in Ning Xiao. In fact, he saw that Ning Xiao was strong and planned to have a strong laborer to help him. Now, Ning Xiao can eat and seems to recover his strength as soon as he eats, So you don''t have to worry about leaving a tuberculosis ghost.


    And... The farmer thought in his heart, if there''s something wrong with him, it''s better to get rid of this silly boy than to get rid of his wife! There''s no harm in keeping it!


    After eating the bran cake, Ning Xiao really felt that he had regained some strength, and immediately stood up from the ground. After standing up, the farmer''s family found that Ning Xiao was a head taller than them, with broad shoulders and strong body. He was as strong as a calf.


    In the heart immediately more joyful, this time accepts this silly boy, is a wise decision!


    Although Ning Xiao doesn''t have any identity, he''s just a hapless ghost who falls into the water, it''s a good solution. It''s a very simple thing to give Ning Xiao''s rare clothes, which are made of unknown materials, to the Baochang to change his identity.


    Immediately, the farmer is with his wife and daughter, happy to lead rather smile to his own land.


    Er Ya looked at the tall Ning Xiao and jumped hard. Then she patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, you are so tall! Well, you look so tall and strong, and you don''t know your name. How about Er Ya give you one? "


    Rather smile a hearty smile: "good, no problem!"


    Er Ya tilted her head lovingly and thought: "you see, my name is Er Ya, or you will be called Er Niu, er Niu brother. It''s not bad, ha ha!"


    "OK, I''ll call it Er Niu!" Rather smile is also ha ha a smile, pour be infected by this little wench.


    One side of the farmer said with a smile: "what''s the name of Er Niu? Can this man compare with an ox? How can a man be strong! "


    "Uncle, I have great strength!" Ning Xiao said in a hurry, afraid of being despised, although he lost his memory, but vaguely remember his strength is not small.


    "Ha ha, no matter how big it is, it can''t be bigger than an ox!" The farmer said with a smile, "and what''s uncle''s name? My name is Zhao Tiezhu. Just call me uncle Zhao! You can call my mother-in-law auntie. "


    "Yes, uncle Zhao!" Ning Xiao nodded in a hurry, then saw a large pile of rice next to him and asked, "Uncle Zhao, this rice is going to move to the threshing ground, right?"


    "Yes, the threshing ground is over there. Please help me move a little bit. Move slowly. Don''t worry." Uncle Zhao picked up the sickle and pointed to a direction to Ning Xiao.


    "OK, no problem!" Ning Xiao nodded, and then bent down, the pile of straw is almost one person high, was Ning Xiao hands a hug, light floating on the embrace.


    Then the three members of Zhao Tiezhu''s family were stunned and looked at Ning Xiao, carrying the pile of straw stacks that might not be able to be carried by cattle, and ran to the threshing ground with flying strides. All the farmers were stunned along the way


    Looking at Ning Xiaobang putting the straw stack on the threshing ground, Zhao Tiezhu swallowed his saliva and murmured: "what kind of monster have we taken in... Er Ya, you call him Er Niu, it''s really right..."

 Chapter 807

    Next time, Ning Xiao helps Zhao Tiezhu harvest rice. Instead of using a sickle, he can only help carry it. Then he threshes the rice with Zhao Tiezhu''s family.


    Although it all depends on hand wrestling and stroking, Ning Xiao''s speed is still not slow, and it seems that he can''t feel the pain of hand stroking at all. Alone, he almost compared the efficiency of the three members of Zhao Tiezhu''s family.


    Zhao Tiezhu and his wife, who are really happy, can''t close their mouths, while Er Ya grabs Ning Xiao''s hand again and again. It seems that they can''t understand why her brother Er Niu is stroking rice so fast, but it doesn''t hurt at all


    Until the sun set in the west, four people left the rice field and went back to the village.


    On the way, Ning Xiao also knew the name and situation of the village.


    Lijia village, with a total of more than 200 households and a population of nearly 1000, is a very ordinary village. As for what city it is governed by, Zhao Tiezhu can''t say. He has never been to the city since he was so old, and the farthest way is to see off his relatives in the next village.


    The most respected person in the village is the village''s Baozhang, who is the village''s manager and the highest ranking person, and has the right to manage everything in the village.


    Hear all these two words, rather smile Leng next, what mean everything ah, do you want to do what?


    However, he could not remember what the normal situation should be like. Although he felt obviously abnormal, he did not dare to say more.


    Carrying two bags of harvested rice, Ning Xiao followed Zhao Tiezhu''s family into Lijia village.


    The houses are all low and simple mud houses, and even many of them are thatched houses made of straw and reed. It looks like a depression. The people walking on the road are yellow and skinny, slow and weak.


    And some old people, sitting at the door of their homes, are as thin as if they could be blown down by a gust of wind, completely skinny as if they were corpses


    It''s a very poor village, even a poor place where there is not enough to eat.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Ning Xiao immediately knew the current situation of the village. But what made him feel strange was that according to the land situation he saw just now, it was a bumper harvest. How could it be like this?


    Walking by the door of a family, he looks inside curiously. Inside, the couple are pouring the pounded rice into the bag. Next to him is a skinny boy with a big head. He is sitting at the table, staring at the chaff piled up beside him


    Ning Xiao''s doubts are more serious, but he doesn''t dare to ask more. He can only follow Zhao Tiezhu silently and return to their home soon.


    It''s also a mud house, but it can be seen that Zhao Tiezhu''s hands are very skillful. The mud house is solid and exquisite. It has enough three houses, with a flat courtyard, and is surrounded by a reed fence.


    There are three rooms, one is kitchen with dining room, one is firewood room with sundries room, the other two are Zhao Tiezhu and his wife, and the other is Erya''s room.


    After returning home, the mother and daughter went to dinner, and Zhao Tiezhu instructed Ning Xiao to put the newly harvested rice in the corner of the room, then took a stone mortar, poured some dried rice, and began to pound.


    This is in Zhao Tiezhu''s room. Ning Xiaohuan looks around, only to find that there are many full pockets in this room. One side is rice, the other side is already pounded rice.


    Looking at Zhao Tiezhu sifting out the shelled rice, and then loading the rice, the chaff is put away and handed to his wife who just came in, Ning smiles and scratches his head, but still asks: "Uncle Zhao, why don''t you eat rice, but you want to eat chaff? This year is a good harvest year. Can''t you store so much rice


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Zhao Tiezhu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ning Xiao with strange eyes, then shook his head and said: "what nonsense do you say? How can people like us eat rice? We should eat rice bran. Rice should be given to Baochang! Only the Baozhang and the adults are qualified to eat rice! "


    Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes: "but this land is not planted by you?"


    "Just because I grow it, I can''t eat rice." Zhao Tiezhu seemed to take it for granted, "farmers are inferior people. How can inferior people eat rice? It''s good to have bran to eat! "


    Looking at Zhao Tiezhu with a natural face, Ning Xiao feels the incomparable confusion in his mind. Is that the truth? But why do I feel so strange? It seems that it shouldn''t be like this!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ning Xiao couldn''t think of a reason. However, he had to give up. No matter whether he felt right or not, this is the way it is, so it''s good


    While working, Zhao Tiezhu also said to Ning with a smile: "Er Niu, I''ll give you this dress later. You don''t have a proper identity now. I''ll go to the Baochang and give you a living identity. Your dress is just a gift!"


    Ning nodded with a smile. Anyway, his clothes are broken. It''s also a good idea to give someone a legal identity.


    After helping Zhao Tiezhu pound a bag of rice, Er Ya ran in and called for two people to eat.


    Dinner is bran cake with bean dregs porridge, and a plate of black wild vegetables. I didn''t feel hungry before, but now I''d rather look at this meal, and I feel suddenly.


    This year is to eat this, not malnutrition only ghost!


    But he didn''t have a choice, so he had to eat. Fortunately, he didn''t choose.


    Sleep at night, rather laugh nature can only sleep in the wood room, always can''t go to sleep with two ya.


    Early the next morning, Zhao Tiezhu took a suit of coarse cloth that his wife had changed overnight and sent it to Ning Xiao. Although there were lots of patches, it was very clean. Ning Xiao immediately changed his tattered clothes.


    Breakfast was the leftover bean dregs porridge last night. There was not much left. Ning Xiao didn''t feel hungry. Seeing several people drinking happily, he only drank half a bowl symbolically and stopped.


    What he is thinking about now is the feeling of disharmony that he has felt since he entered the village yesterday. He seems to be out of tune with this place and full of disobedience everywhere. Especially after listening to Zhao Tiezhu''s remarks about the lower class, he felt even more strange.


    In his impression, it seems that there is no difference between the inferior and the superior... Some, it seems that there is only a difference between the strong and the weak?


    Although I can''t remember clearly, Ning Xiao is sure that it shouldn''t be like this.


    While Zhao Tiezhu''s family is eating and Ning Xiao is thinking, there is a sound of Gong outside.


    Zhao Tiezhu was stunned, then happily put down the chopsticks, Chong Ning said with a smile: "the Baochang adult has come to collect the rice, er Niu, come and help me move in."


    Ning Xiao looks at Zhao Tiezhu who runs out happily. He is very confused in his heart. People are here to rob you of the fruits of your labor. How can they be so happy?


    Then he heard aunt Zhao laughing: "hand in the rice, it''s safe. I haven''t worked in vain for a year."


    Ning Xiao''s steps stopped for a moment, and the strange twisted feeling in his heart became more and more severe


    Zhao Tiezhu carried a bag, and Ning Xiao carried the remaining six bags of rice, followed by Zhao Tiezhu to the center of the village.


    A huge cart was parked in the open space in the center. There were eight big horses in front of him. A fat middle-aged man in a cotton sweater was standing on the cart, touching his goatee and shouting, "come on, pariah, put the rice on to the chief quickly!"


    When he heard the word "untouchables", Ning Xiao didn''t know why. He was angry in his heart. However, he found that people around him, including Zhao Tiezhu, were not angry at all. Even when he put rice on the cart, he was still smiling!


    Ming Ming was so dull yesterday. Today, when he handed in the rice, he even showed an excited smile? Ning Xiao has some silly eyes. Even if he doesn''t remember anything, he knows that these rice are all from their own hard work. He can only eat rice bran and hand in all the rice left. This is a cruel exploitation!


    Why do exploited people still look happy when they are exploited, giving people the feeling that they exist just for the sake of being exploited?


    What a distorted situation this is!


    Ning Xiao is still silent, followed by Zhao Tiezhu will carry the rice into the car, and then Zhao Tiezhu took out Ning Xiao''s rags, accompanied by smile to the fat middle-aged humanitarian: "Baochang adult, this boy is called Er Niu, fell into the water, is our family rescued yesterday, brain son seems not clear, I plan to take it, please Baochang accommodation, give an identity?"


    The warden looked at Zhao Tiezhu''s rags and frowned: "the Dalit is the Dalit. All these rags are given away as treasures. It''s disgusting for me to take them away! It''s just that there''s one more Dalit. As long as you support them, you can do as you like! "


    With that, the fat middle-aged man waved his whip and directly pulled Zhao Tiezhu''s hand away. His hand was very fierce. The back of Zhao Tiezhu''s hand was swollen.


    "Uncle Zhao, are you ok?" Rather smile quickly hold a faltering fall of Zhao Tiezhu, some resentment toward the Baochang look.


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK. The warden agreed. Er Niu, you''re not quick. Thank you, warden!" Zhao Tiezhu didn''t have any resentment, just said with a strong Chong Ning smile.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, just put the rice up. It''s disgusting to see you Dalits!" That Baochang is not at all rather smile of apology, a face disgust of wave.


    Then Ning Xiao saw that he opened a bag of rice, grabbed it, frowned and said: "the quality of the rice is not good enough, it''s not full, and it''s yellowing... No one wants it. Forget it, take it to feed the pigs!"


    When Ning Xiao heard this, he was stunned. Then he asked Zhao Tiezhu in a low voice: "Uncle Zhao, the Baochang said that he would feed the rice to the pigs, so why not give it to everyone!"


    Zhao Tiezhu looked at him and said strangely, "why do you ask these silly questions again? The pigs of Baochang family are much more expensive than us! That''s what the Baochang family wants to eat. How can we compare with these pigs? "


    Rather smile suddenly the whole person is silly, pig than person gold expensive? What a reason!

 Chapter 808

    Ning Xiao, who felt more and more disobedient, began to try to recall his memory, but it had no effect at all. Once he wanted to recall, Ning Xiao felt like a needle pricking in his head, which was extremely painful.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao is so miserable, Er Ya constantly persuades Ning Xiao not to recall. Even if he can''t remember the past, it''s nothing. Anyway, there''s still their family, isn''t there? Even if you want to recall, you have to take your time. You can''t be in a hurry.


    However, Ning Xiao had to give up the plan of recalling the past for the time being and live in Lijia village at ease.


    And this stay is a full half month.


    During this period, Ning Xiao helped Zhao Tiezhu finish harvesting the rice fields, and then dealt with all the rice. The rice was handed in, leaving more than 20 sacks of rice bran, which was their family''s ration for the next year.


    Every family is almost the same, and even some people have a bad harvest, and the bran is not enough to eat until next year


    After half a month, Ning Xiao knows the rules here.


    For crops like rice, the good part must be handed in. Only the bran and bran left behind is the food left by the common people. If you are hunting and fishing, the animals you hit will only be your own after being slaughtered. All the other good meat will be handed over to the Baochang. If you are a fish, you can take it by yourself, except the viscera. The fish must be handed over, or the Baochang doesn''t like it. If you give it to you, you can take it!


    In a word, all the good things here belong to the Baochang! And the most shocking thing is that it''s not enforced by anyone, but it''s the spontaneous action of all people. It doesn''t need people''s supervision, and it''s done automatically and consciously!


    If Ning Xiao''s memory is still there, he can easily find that this is a morbid society. The exploited people are used to exploitation completely, and even take the initiative to be exploited. The exploited people don''t feel that they shouldn''t, as if they were born to be


    That''s why it is a rich land, but the people live on the edge of starvation


    But after half a month, Ning Xiao has become familiar in the village and has gained a good reputation. The reason is that he is strong! Who needs to carry something, say hello, he will go right away, a few men can''t move the stone mill, would rather smile a hand can help up.


    Zhao Tiezhu is also famous in the village. Happily, he always says that he saved the right person.


    On this day, Ning Xiaozheng helped Zhao Tiezhu to sharpen his hoe. Aunt Zhao came in happily, holding a cloth bag in her hand, and her face was about to smile.


    "Father, good news, Li lame is settled! You see, this gift has been given! A bucket full of rice Aunt Zhao shook the bag in her hand and opened the mouth of the bag. Inside was a small bag of golden bracts.


    "Li lame? What has he decided? " Rather smile some strange ask a way.


    Li lame, as he knows, is one of the only two craftsmen in the village. Although he is also called a pariah by the Baozhang, he is a little more advanced than these farmers. People don''t have to go down to the ground to earn a living by weaving bamboo products, exchanging food with the Baozhang and the villagers.


    Because they can exchange with the Baochang, these craftsmen have a lot of surplus food in their families, and they also eat better. Sometimes they can even eat white rice, beans and bracts!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just like being rich!


    Li lame gave aunt Zhao a bucket of rice. What is the exchange for? Is there anything else in their family that a rich man like Li lame can look up to?


    "Really, did Li lame decide?" However, Zhao Tiezhu did not have the question of Li Ning''s smile. He threw the hoe in his hand, raised his hand and wiped the water stains on his body. He looked at the rice with excited probe and repeatedly said, "great, great! With this bucket of rice as seed, we can plant it next year! At that time, we will have half of our own rice! Leave a bucket of seeds, the rest can eat for a long time


    Half, or 0.5 percent, but it''s better than rice and wheat. You can see that rice and wheat have nothing left but Bran


    Seeing the happy couple, Ning Xiao couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Zhao, aunt Zhao, what has Li lame decided? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Tiezhu laughs: "Li lame son has a crush on your Erya sister. This bud rice is his betrothal gift for Erya. He will send Erya to get married in a few days!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly widened his eyes: "Uncle Zhao, aunt, are you not confused? Er Ya is only fourteen! Li lame is more than ten years older than you! It''s almost time to be a grandfather for Erya! Do you want Er Ya to marry him? "


    "Li lame is a craftsman, much better than us! If you marry Li lame, you only need to give birth to a man and half a woman. After Er Ya, life will be much better than ours! " Aunt Zhao said.


    "It''s lucky for Erya to be liked by craftsmen! Otherwise, if you marry a farmer like me, you''ll suffer all your life. If you don''t get it right, you''ll be slaughtered! " Zhao Tiezhu sighed.


    Ning Xiao has heard the word "meat" several times, but she doesn''t understand what it means. However, it''s certainly not a good thing. If it''s not good, she''s forcing her wife to do some meat business!


    "But Li lame is too old, Er Ya will suffer in the past..." Ning Xiao is still reluctant.


    Half a month living here, Er Ya, a naughty girl, has brought a lot of joy and concern to Ning Xiao. He really treats Er Ya as his sister.


    "It''s better to suffer than to follow us!" Zhao Tiezhu shook his head, then got up, "I''ll go and say to Er Ya, his mother, you also start to prepare, get a wedding dress for Er Ya."


    The couple walked away and sat there grinding the hoe, silent.


    It seems like a good way to marry a craftsman. But when you think about Li''s limp and his thin and fierce face, you''d rather smile because you feel scared and worried about Er Ya


    At this time, there was a cry coming from Er Ya''s room. Then there was Zhao Tiezhu''s angry words and a crisp sound. With this sound, the crying stopped suddenly


    Ning Xiao lowers his head to sharpen his knife and keeps silent. He doesn''t know whether he thinks it''s wrong or the world is wrong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, time is to the third day, that is, the day of Erya''s marriage.


    Rather smile silent sit in the room of Er Ya, looking at Aunt Zhao to cry red eyes of Er Ya dress up.


    Er Ya pitifully looked at Ning Xiao and said in a low voice, "Er Niu, I don''t want to marry Li lame. He''s too scary..."


    "Silly girl, at this time, do you still want to marry? Listen to my mother, you will have a good life after you marry Li lame Aunt Zhao advised her daughter to set her hair.


    "But... But I feel..." Er Ya looked at Ning Xiao, some faltering, eyes red.


    Ning Xiao stood up, reluctantly showed a smile, said: "Er Ya, don''t worry, if Li lame is not good to you, you come back and ER Niu elder brother said, I''ll make the decision for you!"


    Hearing these words, Er Ya''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then showed a smiling face, heavy um.


    "You make up your mind for her. What do you make up your mind?" Aunt Zhao said with a bitter smile, "Li lame is a craftsman, much more powerful than us! Er Ya, as long as you listen to him and obey him, you will have a better life, you know? "


    Erya heard her mother''s words, and her face became ugly again. She sat on the bed, wringing her hands, and her eyes were full of worries about the future.


    Ning Xiao sighed in the heart, now the only hope is that Li lame, not look so fierce, can be a little better to Er Ya.


    When Aunt Zhao took care of Er Ya''s hair, uncle Zhao just yelled out: "son, Er Ya, er Niu, come out, the bride is coming!"


    The second ya a listen, is whole body a while tight, the color of the tension overflows the expression.


    But aunt Zhao is jubilant to pull the daughter''s hand to stand up, let rather smile to open the door, then three people walked out.


    There were no more than six people in the wedding procession. The leader was Li lame with big red flowers. This guy was riding a little donkey and was looking at the courtyard with triangular eyes, with a look of disgust.


    Behind him were five people playing, playing and singing. They were not good at playing. They were making more noise than playing.


    Uncle Zhao stood in front of the courtyard, bending over to make amends for a smile, but the lame man Li loved to reply and ignored him. Until he saw aunt Zhao and Ning Xiao coming out with Er Ya, his eyes lit up.


    "Ha ha, this little girl dressed up, as expected more water spirit." Li lame licked his lips, then picked up the whip, some rough will Zhao uncle to one side, directly riding a donkey into the yard.


    See Li lame that a pair of wrinkled face, a pair of cannibal appearance, rather smile can''t help but block in front of the body of Er Ya, face Li lame.


    Seeing Ning Xiao standing in the way, Li lame sneered: "get out of the way, I''ve paid the deposit, this girl is my thing! Who are you, when I''m on my way? Go away


    Hearing Li''s words, Ning Xiao was silent for a moment. Then Aunt Zhao dragged him behind him. Ning Xiao sighed and could only flash away.


    Then the lame Li laughed, stretched out a rough hand like a chicken claw, and grabbed Erya''s collar. In her panic cry, he dragged her onto the donkey. On the one hand, he put his big hand into Erya''s collar, and on the other hand, he rode away on the donkey!


    Er Ya''s cry is also gradually away.


    Ning Xiao''s heart, feeling incomparably bad taste, looking at Uncle Zhao and his wife, he asked bitterly: "Uncle Zhao, aunt Zhao, is this decision really right?"


    That Li lame a see know is not what good thing, two Ya marry such a person, really good?


    "You can''t be wrong. It''s better to marry Li lame than a farmer! Er Ya won''t suffer! " Uncle Zhao said firmly, but he didn''t know whether he said it to Ning Xiao or to himself.


    Aunt Zhao gave a wry smile. Even if it was not good, it was too late. The married daughter was from her husband''s family. No matter what the other side would do to her, her mother''s family couldn''t care about it any more


    The three were in a complicated mood and went back to the house in silence. They didn''t speak again until they had finished their dinner.

 Chapter 809

    The next morning, Ning got up with a smile and was hesitating whether he wanted to go out to visit Er Ya in Li''s home. Suddenly, his ear moved and he heard a thin cry coming from outside. His voice was very familiar. It was Er Ya!


    Rather smile suddenly surprised, hurried out, a go out is to see two Ya is sitting in the yard, constantly raise hands to touch tears. She looked miserable now. Her clothes were broken, her hair was messy, and there were bloodstains on the bare parts of her body. She looked abused.


    "Er Ya, what''s the matter with you?" Rather smile quickly walk past, incomparably distressed pulled two Ya from the ground.


    Er Ya''s eyes were swollen and red like rabbit''s eyes. Seeing Ning Xiao, he immediately cried. Holding Ning Xiao, he choked and said, "brother Er Niu, Li lame is terrible! How terrible... I don''t want to marry him, I want to come back! "


    Rather smile side pats this wench''s back, side distressed way: "Er Ya, exactly how to return a responsibility?"? How did Li lame hit you? "


    At this time, Zhao Tiezhu and his wife also heard the news and walked out quickly. They were surprised to see Erya running back in ragged clothes and being beaten.


    "Father, mother!" Seeing his parents, Er Ya couldn''t help her grievance any more. She cried, "lame Li, he''s not human. It''s terrible..."


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xiao''s heart has a burst of anger. Er Ya is kind and cheerful. What did Li lame do to make her look like this!


    Then, Erya choked and said something.


    Yesterday, after she was taken back by the lame Li, the lame Li left her in the room, but she was eating and drinking with some guests outside. Until ten o''clock in the evening, the hungry Er Ya waited until the lame Li came back.


    Then, let two Ya for it nightmare things began. Li lame did not gentle line of normal wedding ceremony, but do not know where to touch out a whip, directly beat Er Ya!


    He was extremely cruel. Er Ya couldn''t dodge. His clothes were torn and there was a bloodstain on his body. And she is a little girl, how to avoid such a man as Li lame, constantly beaten, even crying for mercy is of no use.


    Until Li lame tired, it stopped, all over the pain of Erya, thought it was over, but did not expect that Li lame will throw a whip, directly fell on her, put her on the bed, rudely took off her clothes, to her grasp and bite.


    Two Ya pain unbearable, cry of voice all dumb, but this Li lame but have no pity. In the end, Er Ya didn''t know why. The lame Li suddenly got angry. He got up and gave her a big slap. Then he pressed her down, grabbed a candle on the side, and stabbed it under her


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s eyes were already a little red. The fact is very clear that this damned lame Li is a pervert. Because he is old and can''t do it, he begins to abuse himself. This is to kill people!


    While crying, Erya continued: "I escaped after he fell asleep in the middle of the night. Father, mother, brother Erniu, I really don''t want to go back, I will be killed! "


    Seeing Er Ya''s sad little face, he would rather smile and look gloomy: "Li lame is not a thing. Uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao, we can''t let Er Ya enter the tiger''s mouth again!"


    The couple looked at each other, and then Zhao Tiezhu said with a bitter smile: "no, Er Ya married Li lame. That''s Li lame. We can''t manage it any more..."


    "Marry a chicken, marry a dog, Er Ya, listen to my mother''s advice and go back. You''ll come back the next day. It''s a bad rule." Aunt Zhao also advised.


    Ning Xiao looked at the couple in surprise and said angrily: "Uncle Zhao, aunt Zhao, Er Ya is your daughter! That lame Li did this to her. How could you persuade her to go back? "


    "Then what? Li lame man is a craftsman. He used a bucket of rice for Er Ya. Now that he changed it, it''s his man. We don''t think it''s reasonable. " Zhao Tiezhu took it for granted, and then said, pulling Er Ya out of Ning Xiaohuai, "go, dad will send you back! You''re someone else''s daughter-in-law now. Be careful! "


    Said, he is regardless of two Ya cry, drag her out of the door.


    Ning Xiao stares at Er Ya being pulled out by Zhao Tiezhu, feeling extremely absurd. Or, it''s so untrue. A father, knowing that his daughter is being abused, doesn''t help, and even sends her back to Hukou?


    Until Zhao Tiezhu pulls Er Ya to disappear in the sight, Ning Xiao responds, roars, and rushes out directly.


    Aunt Zhao wanted to hold him, but when she reached for her hand, she pulled an empty space directly and immediately followed him anxiously.


    Er Ya was dragged by her father, struggling and crying: "Dad, I don''t want to go back! No


    "How can we not go back? What are you?" Zhao Tiezhu is resolute.


    Soon, the house that belonged to Li lame son appeared in the sight of father and daughter.


    Li lame''s house is the only brick houses in the village, which is a symbol of identity. Ordinary farmers have no conditions to build these brick houses.


    Zhao Tiezhu was relieved, but Er Ya seemed to see the devil, crying and struggling desperately.


    And Er Ya''s cry, also caused the attention of people around, many people came out of the room, looking curiously.


    But the door of Li''s house was not opened.


    Standing in front of the room, Zhao Tiezhu was embarrassed. He knocked on the door and cried, "Master Li, are you there?"


    No matter how to say, Zhao Tiezhu should also be regarded as the father-in-law of Li lame, but at the moment, Zhao Tiezhu''s face is directly thrown on the ground.


    After knocking on the door, there was no response. After waiting for a while, Zhao Tiezhu could only knock on the door again.


    At the moment, the people around have gathered a lot, and they all look like watching a play.


    The second time he knocked on the door, the door finally opened. Li lame''s wrinkled face came out and saw Zhao Tiezhu. His eyes were full of disdain. He glanced at the frightened Er Ya and sneered: "you''re smart enough to send this smelly girl back!"


    Zhao Tiezhu said with a smile: "Master Li, Er Ya is your mother-in-law. Yesterday, she was just too homesick, so I went back. I''ve already taught her, and I won''t do it in the future."


    With a cold hum, Li came out of the door and looked at Zhao Tiezhu and Er Ya. Suddenly he slapped her in the face!


    The thin Er Ya is directly knocked over by this slap, the cheek immediately swelled up!


    "Dead girl, how dare you run? It''s no use at all. How dare you escape? " The lame man raised his foot and kicked Er Ya. Then he scolded, "it''s useless for me, and I can''t be blind! I said here today, who likes this girl? Come here tonight and fuck her! Fuck her


    Hearing this, the crowd around, suddenly sounded a whisper, a few bachelor happy, but some people frown.


    Zhao Tiezhu, standing on the side, was stunned. As soon as he wanted to speak, Li lame slapped him in the face after dinner. He said angrily, "it''s my damn thing. It''s none of your mother''s business how I want to do it!"


    Zhao Tiezhu was stunned by the slap. Then he heard Li lame kick Er Ya again, and said angrily: "Stinky girl, take it off for me! Take off your clothes. It''s bright! Don''t even have anyone to fuck you! "


    Er Ya sits on the ground and moves backwards in horror. She covers her broken clothes and shakes her head.


    "I told you to take it off! You''re damn deaf! " The lame man rushed up angrily and wanted to take off Erya''s clothes. "He didn''t even listen to Laozi. Believe it or not, Laozi will kill you today!"


    As soon as he catches Erya, Li lame wants to tear off Erya''s clothes. But at this time, a figure suddenly goes over the heads of the onlookers and falls into the entrance. Then he flies up and hits Li lame!


    With a hiss, Li lame grabbed Erya''s clothes and flew out upside down. He bumped into the wall and pasted it like a picture for several seconds before sitting on the ground.


    And the figure is a landing, is a take off his coat, will have no clothes Erya wrapped up.


    "Brother Er Niu!" Er Ya saw the comer and wept with joy!


    The people around were shocked again, and the whispering voice rang again.


    "Isn''t this the amnesia fool the Tiezhu family took in?"


    "It''s ER Niu. He''s a good boy. He helped us with a lot of work."


    "I think this girl has an affair with this boy. Brother Erniu is so intimate! No wonder Li lame is so angry! "


    "It''s bad luck for this boy to hit Li lame. Not only him, but also Tiezhu family!"


    Listening to the voices around him, Zhao Tiezhu turned pale and said with a smile: "are you crazy, dare you beat Master Li? Don''t apologize! You don''t want to live


    Rather smile is look cold, one hand holding two ya, one side is cold way: "it''s not me wrong, it''s the world wrong, it''s you wrong! Although I haven''t remembered the whole memory, I know that the outside world is definitely not like this


    "The outside world?" Li lame at this time is slowly stood up, coughing, just rather laugh this foot, but let him feel better, almost fainted, heard Ning laugh this, he immediately sneered.


    "It''s not like this. What does it look like?" Li lame sneer, "I said this girl how useless to me, it was you to first spoil! Boy, now I''ll give you two ways. Either kneel down and kowtow to me and admit my mistake, or I''ll let someone give you meat with this girl! "


    "Give your meat to the whole village, make your skin into two sides of the drum, and scatter your ashes one to the West and the other to the east of the village, so that even if you become ghosts, you will never see your face!" Li lame face ferocious, triangle eyes inside full of fierce light!


    Ning xiaoleng for a while, until this time, he knew that the so-called meat, is actually killing people! But he heard Zhao Tiezhu say, whose family has given their daughter-in-law the flesh again... This is a horrible world of cannibalism!

 Chapter 810

    Rather smile of complexion matchless ugliness, one hand embrace two ya, coldly say: "I see today who dares to move me!"


    "Boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strength!" Li lame said with a sneer, "fellow villagers, as you can see, this pair of dog men and women are in collusion in front of me. Today, I''m going to do the ancestral law to make this pair of dog men and women flesh! Is there anyone who pleads for the boy


    The reason why we only ask if someone pleads for Ning Xiao is that Er Ya is already his wife. It''s her husband''s freedom to give her flesh, but Ning Xiao is not his person. Although she is labeled as a adulterer, if she gives her flesh, we still need to ask if someone pleads for her.


    It''s just a matter of asking as usual. Li lame knows that no one will touch his head and raise any objection.


    Did not see is Zhao Tiezhu, is also a nonsense do not dare to say, this is their own family, he did not speak, other people even dare not speak!


    However, in the silence, there was a sound of kneeling down, and everyone was stunned. Then they got out of the way and looked behind them.


    A woman just knelt on the ground and crawled forward, crying and shouting: "Master Li, please spare my daughter. She is not sensible. Don''t give her away! If you want to blame it, blame Er Niu! It''s his fault! You''ve got to get rid of him


    The woman was aunt Zhao. When she came late, she heard Li lame saying that he would kill Er Ya and Ning Xiao. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground, climbed up to Li lame and cried.


    But Li lame is not moved, raised his foot to kick aunt Zhao away, sneered: "your daughter is now my thing, I want to put her out of the meat, then put her out of the meat! She''s useless to me. Can''t I waste food to support her? Get out of the meat as soon as possible, and get another woman! Anyway, it''s about a bucket of rice! "


    After being kicked over by Li''s lame man, aunt Zhao trembled all over. Zhao Tiezhu hurried over and helped his wife up. Standing aside, she did not dare to breathe


    Ning Xiao looked at the rampant Li lame man and sneered: "I think you can''t do it yourself? Why do you say women are useless? Just like you, you''d better stop yourself as soon as possible, and don''t harm other girls! "


    "Damn it, women can''t! I''m very powerful! It''s them that make me uninterested! " The lame man jumped angrily, "boy, I will kill you now! You wait for me! "


    With that, he limped back into the room and soon came out with a sharp knife.


    The blade is red with blood. I don''t know how many people have drunk it


    "The meat knife shows, the meat ceremony. Since the meat is going to be produced, everyone should let the meat be produced!" Li lame look ferocious, "folks, this boy has great strength, give me hold him down, help people, then I''ll share more meat!"


    Hearing this, several single men in the crowd were drinking, and then more than a dozen people ran around Ning Xiao.


    In the face of more than a dozen people''s siege, Ning Xiao''s heart was a little flustered. Er Ya, who was held in his arms with one hand, closed his eyes and hugged Ning Xiao''s neck.


    "Boy, let''s go. You can''t escape today!"


    "Ah ha ha, Master Li, let''s help you to catch this boy, that little girl. Before the meat, can we let our brothers play?"


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that the meat is produced like this."


    Hearing these words, Li lame man said coldly: "kill this boy, everything is easy to say! How do you like to play


    "Master Li has spoken! Come on, brothers With a roar of high spirits, all the bachelors threw themselves at Ning Xiao!


    More than a dozen people came to cover up the sky and the sun. Ning Xiao was in a panic. But then, I don''t know why, he found the flaw in the encirclement of the other party. As if by instinct, he began to fight back


    After listening to a series of ping-pong, the besieged dozen bachelors screamed and were beaten out by Ning Xiao


    All the onlookers were stunned


    "Yes, a bunch of rubbish, give it to me! More than a dozen people, not even one! " Li lame extremely angry way.


    Several single men who had been beaten to fly got up and rushed to Ning Xiao again. But this time they flew faster. Almost everyone just got up and was beaten to fly. The fast people couldn''t see Ning Xiao''s action at all!


    And this second fight to fly, would rather smile to start can not be so polite, those who were hit to fly bachelor, have a direct fracture of the arm!


    I''d rather smile here, but it''s still intact


    The crowd around them all stepped back involuntarily. In their eyes, what Ning Xiao did was incredible!


    That Li lame is also scared silly, in the hand is holding that handle to give meat knife, Leng Leng of looking at rather smile.


    Holding Er Ya in one hand, Ning Xiaochao walked towards Li lame. The latter saw him coming, waved his meat knife and said: "you... What are you doing?"


    Ning Xiao snatched the meat knife from his hand. Then he shook his hand. With a buzz, the meat knife was nailed directly into the wall. Except for one handle, the body of the knife was pierced in.


    Rather smile coldly way: "Er Ya I took away, you give that bucket of bud rice, when you to Er Ya''s injury compensation! If you have any dissatisfaction, please come to me at any time, as long as you are not afraid of death! "


    Finish saying, rather smile to take two Ya is to turn round to leave.


    However, Li lame, who was sitting on the ground behind them, roared hysterically at this time: "how dare you bully me like this! I''m more noble than you! You''re going to die! "


    With that, the guy suddenly took out a cylinder from his arms, and then aimed at the sky. He suddenly pulled a rope at the bottom of the cylinder. With a bang, a light suddenly rushed to the sky, and then exploded instantly!


    A huge Li character appears in the sky!


    "This is the life-saving object given to me by the Baochang. As long as I use this, he will ask several powerful bodyguards to come and save me! Those bodyguards are really strong! You''re going to be killed. You''re going to be killed Li lame cried out hysterically.


    Ning Xiao was startled and looked back at the ferocious Li lame man. He clearly felt that he should be alarmed because of his words, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that you don''t have to be afraid of those guys at all. You are much more powerful than them!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s look recovered from surprise to indifference, Li lame sneered in his heart. I''m afraid the boy broke the jar. I have to be careful. Before the bodyguard arrives, I must prevent the boy from killing people violently! That would be a dead injustice!


    At this time, someone on the side said to Zhao Tiezhu, "Tiezhu, why did you raise such a childless daughter? And the ER Niu you took in is also childless! Now it''s your husband and wife! "


    "That''s right. Who is master Li? Where can we offend him! Let you die or die! I want to fight


    "Tie Zhu, now you are the only one to fight. They won''t resist. You kill the dog man and woman, so at least your husband and wife won''t be involved. You are still young, and it''s time to have another one!"


    "That is, when the warden comes, your husband and wife will be dead! I''ll be tired to death


    So, a good person pulled out the meat knife which was inserted in the wall and put it into Zhao Tiezhu''s hand.


    Zhao Tiezhu, who is holding a meat knife, is shaking all over. He looks at Ning Xiao, who is holding his daughter in his arms. His eyes are full of struggle.


    At this time, his wife is gently holding his hand, Zhao Tiezhu looked back, his wife gave him a smile, shook his head.


    With a slight shake of his head, he became the last straw to crush the camel. Zhao Tiezhu threw the meat knife in his hand, took his wife to Ning Xiao''s side, and sighed: "Er Ya, dad is useless. He can''t save you, but Dad will die with you! Er Niu, you have a lot of skills. If you can escape, run away quickly. You don''t have to wait with our family to die! "


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m responsible for the trouble, so naturally I''m responsible for the result!" Rather smile still holding two ya, but the tone is incomparably firm, "I''ll wait here, as long as I don''t die, I see who can hurt uncle Zhao you!"


    Li lame on the ground is cold smile way: "you blow now, wait a moment bodyguard adult came, I see you still how arrogant!"


    Ning Xiao looked down at him, but then there was a sneer. His feet moved, and then there was a burst of air. Li lame didn''t have time to react. He was directly hit in the head by Ning Xiao''s stone. Half of his head was directly cracked, and he could not die any more


    Everyone around him was startled, and even a lot of people vomited out with a Whoa, but Ning Xiao didn''t feel much when he looked at the scene, and he even felt that he seemed to recall something in his mind. Although it was hazy and not true, it seemed that he really remembered something!


    If you don''t know anything else, Ning Xiao''s instinctive action of kicking a pebble just now can''t be done by himself! Must be some of the previous instinctive memory recovery!


    He has a feeling that his memory can not be recovered by his own thinking, but needs to fight. Maybe in the fight, the speed of recovering memory can only be faster!


    At the moment, Zhao Tiezhu''s family is uneasy to stand here, but Ning Xiao has some expectations in his heart.


    I hope that the bodyguard of the bodyguard will come here and fight with him, so that his memory can recover more! Let him know who he is and where he comes from! Why and this world, so out of place!


    After killing Li lame, just over a minute later, several big horses rushed here. The first one was the Baochang who came to collect rice that day. Behind him were two middle-aged men in strong clothes, both of whom were wearing weapons around their waists.


    See the ground half head all lost Li lame person, the pupil of Baochang contracted for a while, immediately angry way: "who did it?"

 Chapter 811

    The people around were silent, no one spoke, but their eyes were smiling at Ning one after another.


    The Baochang''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice, "is that you? The boy Zhao Tiezhu picked up? "


    With that, he roared angrily at Zhao Tiezhu: "how do you control this boy? Don''t you know the difference between superiority and inferiority? What is this kid? He''s a pariah who''s not as good as grass! Li lame can kill him, but he can''t kill Li lame! Your family is going to die! All of them will be buried with the lame Li! "


    Hearing the hysterical voice of the Baochang, Ning smiles but sneers: "I killed people, but what do you mean by that? If people want to kill me, I can only wait to die? "


    "That''s right!" A slightly fat bodyguard behind the bodyguard sneered and said, "because you are a pariah, a pariah who is inferior to animals. If you want to kill you, kill it. No matter how high your ability is, you are not allowed to resist. If you resist, then your family will die!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with killing you, just like we run over insects all the time, but if you dare to resist, it''s your fault!" Another tall and thin bodyguard also sneered, "that''s the truth, so today you will die miserably, and your family will die miserably! Let''s also show other Dalits that this is the end if they dare to resist those who are higher than them


    "A pariah should look like a pariah! Boy, die for me The guard who opened his mouth before gave a loud drink, then jumped down from the horse, took a palm, and patted Ning Xiao''s chest!


    There is a faint light flickering on the palm. Ning Xiao looks very familiar and wants to hide, but his body tells him not to hide! So rather smile in accordance with instinct, do not dodge, let this palm fall on his chest!


    And the bodyguard saw Ning smile silly stand, even don''t hide for a moment, eyes immediately show disdain, thought this boy can let himself play two times, the result of this hand down, have to reimbursement!


    Behind him, the thin man also sighed: "fat man, you are just too anxious, and you have to hand in the reimbursement. At least you want me to do it too?"


    Before the words were heard, the fat man''s palm was on Ning Xiao''s chest. Suddenly, a dull sound came out, and the fat man suddenly felt his palm was numb. The spirit power he took was like a cow into the sea, and suddenly disappeared in the other person''s body!


    The fat man''s face changed and he said in a loud voice: "this boy is weird. It seems that he is also a spirit keeper!"


    After a slap, Ning Xiao seems to be directly stunned, but he doesn''t pay attention to the roar and tension of the other two. He just feels the changes in his body


    In an instant, it activates Ning Xiao''s dormant spirit power to protect his master. Then Ning Xiao''s Dantian, which has been silent for more than half a month, begins to boil, and the spirit power roars out along the meridians. The fat man''s spirit power seems to have met a stream in the sea and is swallowed up in an instant. Then the wave of spirit power quickly completes a big week


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual sea, stimulated by the spiritual power, is also restarted. The originally dim huntianyuan Rune begins to shine and move slowly. The spiritual sea below is lifted from the ice, and the spiritual power begins to recover


    Ning Xiao originally lost memory, in an instant is recovered!


    Then Ning Xiao is laughing, very rampant smile, smile tears are coming out, smile around all people are inexplicable, and opposite a fat and a thin two bodyguards, it is already pulled out the weapon, toward Ning Xiao this side close to come over!


    Both of them know that they are just the cultivation of the three stars in the spirit fog realm. It''s easy to bully those thin and weak Dalits, but they have to be careful when dealing with a spirit defender like them!


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiao''s laughter suddenly stopped, and then he still held Er Ya in one hand, and the other hand hooked his fingers to the two guards. It''s very provocative.


    The two bodyguards turned black. Since they were put down from the main city to this small place, they didn''t receive this kind of insult. They immediately gave a roar, and the weapons in their hands gave off a light of spiritual power. They rushed to Ning Xiao.


    So what if they are also spirit keepers? Are they also spirit keepers? Can''t they fight one?


    It''s just pity that they are the lowest bodyguards. They don''t even know the level of the spirit guards. They think that all the spirit guards in the world are the same!


    But they haven''t even developed their own abilities yet


    Seeing the two people rushing, Ning Xiao''s mouth was filled with an intriguing smile, and then his empty right hand waved forward very gently


    A gentle wind blew up, bringing up a trace of dust on the ground, but when it came into contact with the two guards, it suddenly turned into a terrible shock crushing force!


    Tai Chi soft palm!


    The two bodyguards didn''t even have time to react. They didn''t even have a look of panic on their faces. They just burst into a blood mist and fell on the ground. They didn''t even have any dross left


    The rich blood gas diffused and opened, and the eyes of the people around were about to burst out, while the headmaster''s arrogant look was directly fixed, and he froze on the horse, just like a clay sculpture.


    Ning Xiao looked at the stunned Baochang and slowly put Er Ya down. Then he went to the Baochang and patted him on the thigh with a smile: "let''s go. Now I''m the Baochang. This village belongs to me. I''ll let you go, let you go to find a helper, find your master, and bring people back to me for revenge. If you can kill me, then give it back to you. Otherwise, the name of the village will be Zhao. Do you understand? "


    Be rather smile palm clap on the thigh, the skin of that Baochang whole body is taut, listen to rather smile finish saying, have no two words, turn around to run!


    And the people around have been completely stunned at the moment.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. In the future, I''ll be your bodyguard. Now, no one wants to give me and Er Ya meat?" Ning said to the crowd with a smile.


    The onlookers were startled, and then fell to their knees one after another: "see Er Niu Baochang!"


    "Get up, I''ll be the head of the bodyguard in the future, and some rules will have to be changed! I will tell you little by little Ning Xiao waved his hand, a storm blew from the ground, the people directly to stand up, and then he said, "do you know where the Baochang''s house is? Let''s go, follow me and share the food! "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, including the three members of the Zhao family, no one dared to move!


    Grain, that''s Baochang''s, now ningxiao is Baochang, that''s his. If it moves, it will be killed by Baochang!


    Seeing people''s fear, Ning sighed with a smile. The deep-rooted ideas are not so easy to eliminate, just like the serfdom of previous generations. When they were just eliminated, the people who had no shackles simply did not know what to do. Just as now, they did not dare to share their food!


    However, Ning Xiao has innumerable ways to deal with this situation. Under subtle influence, he believes that the situation here can be changed. Apart from other things, democracy and Republic can still be achieved.


    Seeing that all the people were afraid to move, Ning Xiao deliberately raised his face and said, "I''m the Baochang now. Everything belongs to me. Do you dare to refuse what I give you? Don''t hurry up


    As soon as this sentence came out, the crowd immediately shivered and nodded busily. Then Ning Xiao took Er Ya in his arms and took Zhao Tiezhu and his wife to walk in front of him. All the way to the Baochang mansion, there was a shout. The new Baochang took office and everyone gathered in the Baochang Mansion!


    When Ning Xiao walked all the way to Baochang''s residence, the whole village, except for some people who couldn''t walk, arrived. Looking at Ning Xiao standing in front of him, his eyes were full of awe.


    Those who arrived behind had long heard what they had seen and heard from those in front of them, even exaggerating a little. Ning Xiao was a synonym for invincibility in their eyes at the moment


    Seeing so many people gathered at the Baochang residence, the two doorkeepers were scared to death. They went in to report, but the Baochang was not there. He could only report the Baochang''s wife and the eldest son.


    However, when the bodyguard''s wife and the eldest son came out with a group of bodyguards, Ning Xiao didn''t even give them a chance to speak. With a backhand and a thunderous palm, they directly patted the other party''s more than ten people into dust


    Ning Xiao''s cultivation and thunder emperor''s anger can kill a few spirit fog realm and ordinary people with a butcher''s knife.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was so overbearing, the rest of the bodyguards and ordinary servants surrendered without saying a word. After all, who they served was not a servant, but just another master.


    Later, Ning Xiao takes the three of the Zhao family into Baochang''s residence. They look at the house and the furnishings. Their eyes are almost out of use, and they tremble with excitement.


    Although this house, in Ning Xiao''s opinion, is just ordinary, just ordinary local wealth owners, and there is a big gap compared with his hometown in Xingcheng, it is a fairyland for Zhao Tiezhu''s family!


    "After that, this is our home. Uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao, are you satisfied?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Here... Can we really live here?" The couple felt their hearts pounding as if they were dreaming.


    "Of course, you are my life-saving benefactor. Now I''m the Baochang. You are my most important relatives!" Ning said with a smile.


    Later, Ning Xiao called a servant to take Zhao Tiezhu and his wife to settle down first, change Erya''s clothes, and then get them something to eat.


    Then, he asked a servant to lead the way to the granary behind the Baochang mansion.


    Before going to the granary, it had not been opened. Ning Xiao was already gnashing his teeth. This granary is bigger than the Baochang mansion, and its height is more than 20 meters! The whole is a huge square warehouse!


    After opening the granary, Ning Xiao finally knows what is insanity!


    The whole granary, from inside to outside, is full of grain, classified, the most is white rice! Even Ning Xiao saw a sign on a pile of rice, which said: feed pigs for more than three years!


    Ning Xiao''s fist suddenly clenched tightly, Zhu men wine and meat stink road has frozen to death! Today, he would rather open a warehouse to release grain!

 Chapter 812

    The grain in this granary is enough for the whole village to open up and eat for more than a year. The normal food is enough for two years. Here are the apprentices, who are fertile and have a good harvest almost every year. The livelihood of the people need not worry at all!


    When the harvest season is over, Ning Xiao believes that his own means are enough to change people''s ideas.


    Human nature, or will yearn for quality of life, as long as enough good, then from the original tragic stereotype is relatively easy, the most difficult, in fact, let people step out of that first step!


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao withdrew from the granary and rushed to the little guy who was beside him. He said, "tell people to start moving out the grain in the granary. According to the weight statistics, master, I will open the granary to release grain, let people go out to maintain order, and tell the people to line up to get it!"


    The boy was stunned. He looked at Ning Xiao and stammered: "but, master, everything here is yours. Why do you want to give it to those Dalits?"


    Ning Xiao''s steps, then turned back, looked at the boy, and said seriously: "remember, in my territory, there are no untouchables, you can call those ordinary people people, people, but not untouchables, because they are human like you and me! Do you understand? "


    The boy shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. How can it be the same? My father is a bodyguard and my mother is the maid of the old bodyguard. So I was born a bodyguard, but I''m much more advanced than those farmers!"


    Ning Xiao patted him on the shoulder: "you will understand later, because they are all human beings, so they are the same. If they are pariah in your eyes, then you are not pariah in those big people''s eyes?"


    Small four don''t understand, but also dare not say more, can only nod to leave, and then according to Ning Xiao''s command, to prepare to go.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, went back to the wing room for Zhao Tiezhu and his family.


    When Ning Xiao went in, the three members of the family were sitting in front of the table, looking at the food on the table. They didn''t dare move.


    Ning Xiao was surprised. He looked at the table. White steamed bread, sauce elbow, scallion roast tongue, braised pork, crystal shrimp, steamed fish, vegetable assorted dishes and stir fried green leafy vegetables were all home cooked dishes. However, Zhao Tiezhu and his three did not dare to move.


    "Uncle Zhao, aunt Zhao, Er Ya, what are you doing? Just look and don''t eat?" Ning Xiaohe walked over and sat down at the table.


    Zhao Tiezhu looked up at Ning with a smile: "Er Niu, can we really eat these? I''m afraid we can''t eat this? "


    "Yes, er Niu, these are not what we can eat..." aunt Zhao nodded. She couldn''t name these dishes. She only knew that they were meat and fish, but these big fish and meat should be what they couldn''t eat in their whole life!


    Er Ya is in there wild swallow saliva, pitifully looking at rather smile, but because of his parents, this wench is also dare not stretch out her hand to catch.


    Ning xiaoha laughs, then grabs the big white steamed bread and shoves it into the hands of Zhao Tiezhu and his wife one by one. Then he picks up another one, breaks it off, puts a large piece of braised pork in it, hands it to Er Ya, and says with a smile: "now I''m the Baochang. You are my family. You can''t eat it. Who can eat it? Even if you eat, you don''t want it enough! Uncle Zhao, if you hadn''t saved me at the beginning, I would have died long ago. Where is the present? "


    Zhao Tiezhu looked at the white steamed bread in his hand and listened to Ning Xiao''s words. He never dreamed that Ning Xiao, who had just taken in for more labor, had brought him such a big return at the moment.


    Thinking of his previous intention to sacrifice Ning Xiao, Zhao Tiezhu was ashamed, and then nodded: "OK, let''s eat, er Niu, you also eat quickly! Our family will be fine in the future! If you don''t dislike it, Er Ya will be betrothed to you! "


    Hearing this, Erya, who had already begun to eat steamed bread, choked and blushed. She glared at her father and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? Why are you going to marry me again?"


    Ning chuckled and said to Zhao Tiezhu, "Uncle Zhao, Er Ya is just like my sister. There''s no betrothal. You eat first. I''ll go out and have a look. We''re full, and many villagers are hungry. I''m going to open a warehouse for food! "


    He laughed: "the situation here is not right at all. It can be said that it is extremely wrong. I want to try my best to turn the wrong world around."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the door.


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s words, the three of them were stunned. Then Zhao Tiezhu said, "do you feel that Er Niu is different? Has he recovered his memory?"


    "I feel like it!" Aunt Zhao swallowed a mouthful of steamed bread and nodded.


    "Hey, hey, no matter whether I can recover my memory or not, brother Erniu is my brother!" Er Ya didn''t care.


    Indeed, even if Ning Xiao recovered his memory, he didn''t neglect them or even take more care of them. That''s enough.


    As for what it means to open a warehouse and release grain, they didn''t think much about it. In their family''s opinion, Ning Xiao is now the chief security officer. These things are his. He can toss about as much as he wants. No one else has the right to interfere.


    When Ning Xiao came out from the wing room, a large number of servants began to carry food out of the granary. In front of the house, there were a long line of tables, chairs and benches. Some servants made hundreds of surnames line up to wait here.


    The common people didn''t know what was going on, but they didn''t dare to go without the order of the Baozhang. They had to wait in line with each other.


    After a while, Ning Xiao came out from the gate and looked at the people who were wary and submissive. Ning Xiao frowned, but then Shu started. He wanted to open up the people''s wisdom and change the people''s style, which could not be achieved overnight, but only slowly.


    According to his idea, it will only take a few months at most to create enough space. At that time, he will be able to clearly know where it is, and then he will be able to find a way to start investigating situ Ning''s location.


    As long as we can get in touch with zhishoutang, Ning Xiao can basically know what he wants to know.


    Judging from the degree of enlightened people here, it is basically impossible to know where you are on the mainland in the Baochang''s house.


    Now he is doing this to help the poor people who are so enslaved here, and to help himself to achieve his goal.


    I''d better let someone else deliver it to me!


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao strengthened his determination to do so again, and then said in a loud voice: "fellow villagers, after this period of time, I think everyone should basically know me. I don''t want to say much nonsense. I want you to come here today in order to return your hard-earned grain. "


    Hearing this, the people below were silent. Then an old man trembled and said, "these grains belong to the Baochang. We can''t take them. We can''t eat them!"


    "Old man, please tell me why?" Rather smile tone is calm, low voice way.


    "This is the rule handed down by our ancestors! We are Untouchables. We can''t eat this kind of grain! We planted it for the Baozhang and the noble lords! " The old man knelt down on the ground and said seriously, "Baochang, the rules of ancestors can''t be broken, can''t be broken!"


    "Why not? What I am now is the governor, and I has the final say. I said, "if you can eat, you can eat!" Rather smile some rudely interrupt, "don''t listen to the Baozhang''s order, that is a capital crime, this is also the ancestral law!"


    "But... But you are not an authentic Baochang, you are robbed, not hereditary..." underground, a small voice came.


    What he said was very small, but how could Ning Xiao hide his strength from his ears? He immediately said with a smile: "what about the loot? It''s true that big fists are the truth. If others can''t beat me, then I can be a bodyguard, or even the owner of the Great Wall! Are you worried that I will be defeated and you will take things and be punished in the future? "


    Everyone is silent, rather smile this sentence, said in many people''s mind.


    But Ning Xiao doesn''t care at all. The strongest bodyguard around Baochang is just three stars in Lingwu realm. By analogy, the strongest power around a city leader may reach the top in half a step, but now, even if it comes to half a step, it''s not Ning Xiao''s opponent!


    What''s more, if you really meet the masters, those big families, don''t you fear that you are such a lone spirit keeper who doesn''t know the details? If you offend yourself, their family will never have peace, so it''s more possible for the other side to compromise and give themselves a piece of territory!


    So Ning Xiao doesn''t worry at all. What he has to do now is to use the policy of coercion to make everyone eat fine grain, and then through the next several battles, let everyone have enough confidence in him. In this way, as long as his policy is carried out here, it will immediately grow like a snowball in such an exaggerated place with a huge gap between the rich and the poor!


    Isn''t that how the red regime of the previous earthly paradise was established?


    So he immediately laughed. "You can worry that I will be defeated, you will be reckoning after the autumn, but now I still has the final say. I''m the warden. My words are orders! Come on, steamed bread


    As soon as the sound of Ning''s joke came down, a drawer of big white steamed bread was put on the table. The strong smell of wheat was diffused in the air. All the people, no matter what they said, instinctively began to twitch their noses and swallow saliva one by one.


    The servants took these big white steamed buns and handed them out one by one. When everyone got them, they would rather laugh: "today, my first order as a bodyguard is to eat your steamed buns! If anyone doesn''t eat it, it''s against the order of my bodyguard. Think about the consequences for yourself! "


    After hearing Ning Xiao''s words and looking at the steaming steamed bread in their hands, everyone was puzzled. But then, several children in the crowd could not resist the temptation and began to eat. It was too late for their adults to stop them.


    When the children ate, their adults sighed and began to eat as soon as their eyes closed


    Someone took the lead. Soon, nearly a thousand people began to eat their steamed bread. Ning Xiao suddenly took a long breath. There were one and two. The most difficult first step was to step out!

 Chapter 813

    When Ning Xiao was distributing steamed bread, hundreds of thousands of miles away from him, a city welcomed some guests from afar.


    Standing at the dilapidated city gate, Hao Yun looked up at the plaque above the gate and said, "black water city, is our direction right?"


    People who come to this bleak city just leave Tianmen and come out to rescue ningxiao and situ Ning.


    The leader is Yu Changkong. Hao Yun, Feng Buli, Feng Wuyan, Lin Yueer, Yun Qingqing, Xing Tong and Mo Rou all come out.


    After nearly a month''s hard work and slow work, according to Xiao Yong''s guide apparatus, people are moving along the direction, which is closer and closer to Ning Xiao''s location.


    Although there are teleportation arrays, most of the time they don''t have teleportation arrays in every city. They spend a lot of time on their way in the past month. At the moment, except for Changkong, the eight people are all dusty.


    Hearing Hao Yun''s words, Yu Changkong takes out a metal plate the size of a palm from the storage ring, looks down at it, and points to the city in front of him with the spirit pointer on it. He immediately nods: "the direction is right. Let''s go to the city, or we haven''t had a rest for a few days. Let''s have a rest in the city and have a good meal first."


    Several people nodded and walked towards the city. Mo Rou just asked, "well, it''s a long way to go. I don''t know where I''m going now. Heishui city? Where on earth are we now? "


    Hearing the words, Yu Changkong also laughed bitterly: "according to the map, this place is called the land of Heihe River. I had never been here before, and I don''t know what it is. After all, we have to continue to go inside. "


    "It''s a small and dilapidated place. I''m afraid there''s no teleportation array to sit in. We have to walk in by ourselves." Hao Yun read a little depressed, "how could Ning Xiao be thrown so far away?"


    "Space turbulence doesn''t matter where it is. It''s good to throw it out." Xingtong sighed, and then his face looked thoughtful. "It seems that I''ve heard about the land of Heihe River. I can''t remember what it is, but I still remember that it''s not a good place..."


    "Not a good place?" Lin yue''er was a little worried. "Brother Xiao was involved in the turbulence of space. He must have been injured a lot... If it wasn''t a good place, wouldn''t he have anything to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Ning Xiao. If there''s anything wrong, this sign will also indicate that he must be alive now." Feng Wuyan is very assured of the way, "as long as you live, with the gift of smiling, what can you do?"


    Hearing this, Lin yue''er nodded her head, which made sense.


    But then, Lin yue''er shook her head and said, "no matter what happens, we should find Ning Xiao as soon as possible. If we find Ning Xiao, we can rest assured."


    While talking like this, several people walked around the city for a while.


    The Blackwater city is indeed dilapidated and backward. The buildings are old and shoddy. There are few roadside stalls in other cities, and even few people walk on the streets.


    A few people finally found a restaurant, a small one.


    It''s already noon, but there are no guests in the shop. The waiter is lying on a table and dozing off.


    The shopkeeper was sitting in the counter, with his right hand supporting his head, little by little, sleeping in a daze.


    A few people are helpless. Is the economic situation of Blackwater city too bad?


    Several people sat down at a table, and the noise finally woke the waiter up. Seeing that there was another table of guests in the shop, the waiter seemed to be in a daze. After a few seconds, he seemed to recover. With a professional smile on his face, he ran over and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t greet you very well. Would you like to eat or stay


    The greeting was also considerate and normal. Several people didn''t care. Yu Changkong said with a smile: "let''s go after dinner. Waiter, take out any signs delicious. There are eight of us. You can see the food and wine!"


    "Good! I see. I''ll give you some greetings! " As soon as his eyes brightened, he was a forthright guest, and immediately ran to the back kitchen, "eight guests, a table of gourmet banquet, good wine and good food


    Soon, the sound of kitchen utensils came from the kitchen behind. Then the waiter came back with a large jar of wine. He put the jar on the table and said with a smile: "some distinguished guests, the dishes will arrive soon. Please wait a moment."


    With that, he wanted to leave, but before he left, Hao Yun grabbed him and said with a smile, "don''t hurry, little brother. We want to inquire about some things."


    Xiao Er nodded quickly and said with a smile, "you can ask me. In this black water city, I can be regarded as asking."


    That would be better! A few people looked at each other, and then Hao Yun asked, "we will all come here from far away to experience. We have never been to the land of Heihe River, so we want to ask about the human geography and the distribution of power here."


    "We know this place doesn''t seem to be a good place. Are there many bandits and robbers Xingtong added.


    Small two a Leng, immediately strange looking at a few people: "how many of you are the origin of practice?"? The little one is about to say a word. You''d better go back home. There''s no good place ahead. "


    "It''s so terrible, aren''t the robbers very powerful?" Feng Wuyan said with a smile.


    Xiao Er shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "there are no robbers. If there are robbers, it would be good! The front boundary is called the land of the Heihe River, but here we are called the land of misery


    A few people a Leng, immediately Mo Rou don''t understand a way: "why be called miserable place?"? Is the natural environment inside extremely dangerous and unfit for human survival? "


    "No, on the contrary." The second child shook his head with a bitter smile. "In the miserable land, the land is very fertile, and there are no poor mountains and evil waters. In terms of the natural environment, it is much better than ours."


    The crowd immediately did not understand. Yun Qingqing asked strangely, "why is it called the place of misery?"


    Xiao Er shook his head, pulled a stool, sat down beside them, and said, "because the people inside are not human anymore... No, it should be said that they are not human, just those people at the bottom, who are called Dalits by those nobles."


    "Pariah?" Hearing this word, Feng Buli was shocked.


    "Yes, pariah!" Xiao Er didn''t find that Feng couldn''t leave his face. He continued, "ordinary people who live in a miserable place, especially those who have no identity and origin, are not as good as a beast! The most terrible thing is that they themselves take it for granted... "


    A few people are shocked, just a sentence that they are not as good as animals can make them think a lot, but the key is, why do they take it for granted?


    As if seeing the doubts of several people, Xiao Er sighed: "are you surprised? In fact, it''s easy to understand that the brainwashing education of those aristocrats from generation to generation has made ordinary people who are called Dalits accept their status as Dalits and dare not resist, or even think of it. It''s normal to take it for granted that you are oppressed and exploited. "


    Yu Changkong couldn''t believe it and said, "what about the spirit keeper? Is there no one among the common people who is trained to be a spirit defender? "


    Hearing this, the star pupil turned his eyes and said, "elder Yu, are you stupid? Where do those people at the bottom, who are called untouchables, come from? No matter how talented you are, you still need some resources to practice, right? All the resources are controlled by the nobles. What do they use to cultivate? "


    In the sky suddenly, nodded.


    And the shopkeeper also said, "this girl is right. Blackwater city is the last city outside the miserable place, so we know something about the miserable place. Those who are called untouchables, not to mention those who want to practice, are unable to eat, clothe and warm, and everything is taken away. It is said that occasionally there are some people with cultivation talents in the pariah, who will also be taken away by those nobles and trained into their own bodyguards and dead men. "


    People nodded, which is very easy to understand.


    However, the second child''s words changed people''s faces.


    "The nobles, who are going to fight in a while, are the talented people who have been gathered from the so-called pariah. They fight, not to grab territory or something, but purely for fun! Once some nobles from the miserable place passed by our Blackwater city and stopped here, I heard a sentence


    The second mock exam, mimicking the disdain and banter tone, said, "those Untouchables die, and so many people die. A lot of people die, and so many people. Do not die a little?" It''s an honor for them to let us have a good time. "


    Hear this words, seal not to leave of eye bead son brush of once red, the star pupil of one side quickly grasps his hand, small voice comfort.


    Feng''s mental state, after coming out of yewang''s secret place, becomes more and more unstable. It''s OK at ordinary times, but once you see or hear such bullying, you can''t help but get angry.


    Feng Buli took a few deep breaths, calmed his mood, but still said angrily: "these nobles, damn it!"


    Second child also sighed: "who said it is not, but the tragic place is so big, I do not know how many such aristocrats, no one dare to meddle in this business."


    "I won''t let you go ahead because outsiders can''t enter the miserable place. Once they enter, they will be monitored and censored. If you go in, I''m afraid that soon the nearest aristocrat will send someone to contact and lead the way, so that you can''t contact those Dalits, and prevent you from spreading information from the outside world to the Dalits. "


    "That''s what we want to say?" Sealed not to leave dull voice to say.


    The second grader took a look at several people and sighed: "I remember seven or eight years ago, there was a strong man who couldn''t see it. He took people into the miserable place, but now he hasn''t come out, and the miserable place has no change at all..."


    If it doesn''t come out, then it''s self-evident how it ends.

 Chapter 814

    Yu Changkong narrowed his eyes and said in a faint anger: "I''d like to see how powerful these so-called nobles are and how they can treat me!"


    The others also looked cold, and Hao Yun sighed: "I thought that some aristocratic dandies in the outside world would rob people''s women. I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the world..."


    Yes, this kind of place is not a city, but a huge area. The whole area is full of this extreme evil


    "All the so-called nobles here have a way to die!" Lin yue''er''s tone was a little cold. She thought of Xu Shaqiu, the so-called Xu family in Shanghe, who should be in this miserable place if there was no accident.


    The Xu family in Shanghe, which is a family in heaven, is also famous. If you enter this time, you can recover some interest by relying on the huge tiger skin in Changkong!


    Lin yue''er sneered in her heart. After she went in, she could inquire about it. If she went to the Xu''s house in Shanghe, she could collect some interest along the way!


    Several people can be said to be heavy hearted after dinner, paid for the meal, directly left the city of Blackwater, into the scope of the miserable place.


    And now it''s on Ning Xiao''s side.


    After greeting the villagers to have a good meal, Ning Xiao forced them to take back enough food for several months, and then directly began to amend the law.


    This revised law has made many villagers who have been used to oppression for their whole lives extremely frightened. Sanguan has been directly overthrown!


    First of all, Ning Xiao directly asked Mr. Guan Zhang of Baochang''s office to come out and tell him how much land there is in this village. Then, according to the population, he directly divided all the land to the common people!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and didn''t dare to understand, Ning Xiao said the second one.


    All the output of land belongs to the people, but they need to pay taxes, and the tax rate is 10% of all the output, instead of collecting all the output directly as before, and there is a minimum requirement.


    As soon as this one was said, Ning Xiao saw the panic stricken faces of the people below. It was obviously a great good news, but they were completely like the sky had collapsed and lost their backbone.


    Servility has completely eroded them. These poor people are completely used to being enslaved and the inherent heavy shackles. Once they lose that pair of shackles, they don''t even know what they should do


    Looking at these poor people, Ning Xiao sighed in his heart. It''s easy to liberate their bodies, but it''s hard to liberate their hearts... Severe cases must be treated with powerful medicine. It depends on when the former Baochang, who was released, will bring back that powerful medicine!


    Ning Xiaozheng was about to say the third one. Mr. Guan Zhang, who was shaking all over, fell down on his knees and said with a sad smile to Ning: "Bao... Bao Chang, I can''t help it. These grain items are not only ours, but also need to be sent up. What we can leave behind is only 30%! If you do, we have nothing to hand in! "


    "Give me a fart!" Ning Xiaoyi kicked this guy away and sneered, "up there? What''s up there? Laozi, do I admit them? Come here just in time, one I''ll kill, two I''ll kill a pair! "


    This sentence is full of murderous, listen to the side of a few people are trembling, below the people are pale.


    What Ning Xiao wants is that they are afraid and know that they are afraid, which means that they still cherish their lives. As long as they are not numb enough to even care about their own lives, then their ideas can be reversed!


    The so-called "push to Liangshan" is the same thing. When you get used to it, it will change.


    After a little pause, Ning Xiao continued: "the first two are to make everyone''s life easier, then the third and last one! Everyone is equal. In the future, we will ban the production of meat completely. All people''s lives are equally important and noble. No one is born inferior to anyone else! "


    Ning Xiao looked around the crowd: "in the future, you are no longer a pariah, but a people. I don''t need you to give your flesh for survival, and I don''t allow anyone to carry out the law of giving your flesh for their own selfish desires! If I find out, the lame Li who died before is the best example! "


    The reason why Ning Xiao came to the front and why things have come to this stage has long been spread among the villagers. After hearing Ning Xiao''s words, everyone''s fear has faded down a lot, and even many people are happy.


    This is also a relief to Ning Xiao. He knows that these people may have been used to being oppressed and exploited, but they are very happy to save their own lives and those they value!


    Then they as the most essential thing of human, did not lose!


    Then Ning Xiao struck while the iron was hot, and said, "I know that many of you are so-called craftsmen. They all have some skills. They can either make hoop barrels or make bricks and burn bowls. In the past, these were monopolized by Baochang, but now they are also back to you. You can also exchange these crafts for food."


    "In the same way, anyone who needs these things can exchange them for something." Ning Xiao looked around and then said, "however, the value of exchange can not be too big! In the past, it is absolutely impossible to change a basket for half a month''s rations, or a bucket of beans for another''s daughter! "


    "In a few days, I''ll give you a general price in exchange for value. That''s it!" Rather smile firmly said.


    However, there was a complete silence below, and I couldn''t understand what Ning Xiao meant. After all, before everyone had enough to eat, there was no surplus food to exchange. In this place, at the bottom, there was only exploitation and oppression, and there was no trade at all.


    Even the people don''t know what trade is. They don''t have this concept at all,


    Zhao Tiezhu and his wife, who sold Erya with a bucket of rice, only knew that it was a trade, but they didn''t know that it was the so-called trade


    Ning Xiao is to open this gap and let the public know the concept of private property.


    The most direct way to open up people''s self-consciousness is not to promote capitalism, but to privatize property.


    Of course, with the level of diligence of the people here, no one will be lazy if the complete public ownership is carried out and the distribution is unified by Ning Xiao. The big pot will never eat less and less. But Ning Xiao always has to leave in the end. Who can guarantee that after Ning Xiao leaves, the successor will return to the previous mode again?


    So Ning Xiao directly plans to open up the market economy, form inertia, and turn it into a unified group, so that it can grow like a snowball.


    No matter what it will be like in the future, at least it will not be like the previous hell where people are not human.


    Of course, before Ning Xiao leaves, he will try to cultivate a group of spirit defenders who belong to the common people. Instead of asking them to open up their territory, as long as they can stick to it and wait for him to go out and tell the situation here, I''m afraid that a group of righteous people will come to attack the so-called noble people here!


    Previously, there was no record of this kind of place in the outside world, even in the hall of hands. Obviously, the noble community of interests here has completely concealed the situation here for countless years, and the outside world has no idea!


    What''s more, we can imagine how rich these nobles here will be if they plunder people''s wealth! Ning Xiao even believes that there is definitely more than one heavenly family here!


    And these families here, even those in heaven, have their own way of death!


    The so-called nobles here, no, not even the bodyguards of the nobles, are all evil people!


    And God said, if another man in the city is good, he will not destroy the city, but the city will be destroyed. There is no good man in the city!


    The nobility of this place, that''s it!


    Ning Xiao looks at the shrinking people below. He can''t help but think of the Xu family of Shanghe and the gang of Xu Shaqiu. Aren''t they all such virtues? As expected, the Xu family of Shanghe is built here!


    Only this kind of distortion of the Three Outlooks can cultivate this kind of damned guy!


    If you have a chance, you can charge some interest this time! Then go back to take the big troops and directly destroy the damn Xu family!


    Ning Xiao thinks fiercely in his heart. This happens to coincide with Lin Yueer. It can be said that he has a soul in his heart


    Later, Ning Xiao asked the people to leave with the food they were given. However, what made Ning Xiao feel helpless was that all the people were looking at the food in their hands as if they were looking at some dangerous goods


    Just as these grains are bombs to them


    Seeing this scene, Ning sighed with a smile and said helplessly: "you guys, these grains are for you to eat, not for you to put and then give them to me or others. I''ll spot check. If anyone doesn''t eat it, be careful, I''ll pour it hard! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the bitterness on the faces of several elderly people became more severe. An old man with chicken skin and crane hair trembled on his knees, kowtowed to Ning Xiao and said: "Mr. Baochang, we Dalits really can''t eat this refined grain. It''s taboo! The ancestors know that they are to blame! "


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak. He just narrowed his eyes. Then he waved his hand and made a deep round hole on the ground in front of the old man. Then he said faintly, "are you worried about the ancestral blame or my present blame?"


    The old man trembled all over. Before he spoke, he saw that Ning Xiao flew over him like a big bird, passed him directly, and picked up a thin child like a dried radish.


    This child is only four or five years old, pale and skinny, which is more exaggerated than those African refugees in ningxiao''s previous life. He holds the child in his arms and asks the child in front of the old man, "child, tell my brother, is the steamed bread delicious?"


    "Delicious For such a young child, the world outlook has not yet taken shape. He is just answering according to his instinct. He is obviously aftertaste when he speaks and smacks his fingers.


    "How about eating this every day after that?" Ning Xiao asked again.


    "Yes, yes!" The child suddenly eyes a bright, repeatedly excited way.


    Ning Xiao gave the child back to his frightened parents. Looking at the complicated faces of the people around him and the old man kneeling on the ground, he whispered: "don''t be afraid, don''t be scared. Believe me, the old days have really passed."


    Several old people''s faces were complicated, while behind Ning Xiao, some young people began to wail.


    The cry came. Ning Xiao knew that the seed of hope had finally been sown

 Chapter 815

    After seeing the villagers off, Ning Xiao went back to accompany Zhao Tiezhu''s family for a while.


    In any case, Zhao Tiezhu''s family is Ning Xiao''s life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for them, Ning Xiao would have starved to death in the wild at the moment when his spiritual power revived and his spirit recovered.


    Now Ning Xiao has recovered. Even if he can''t help others, the three members of the family have to protect themselves and take them away from this damned place.


    The three people who are so excited are all at a loss. Ning Xiao goes to his family''s study and starts to think about sorting out the basic prices and basic legal norms. Of course, the reference is his motherland in his previous life.


    In terms of relative fairness, I''m afraid no country can compare with its motherland.


    In addition, there is only one village after all, and the management is very simple. There is no problem in building a basic framework, but the foundation must be laid well, that is, the direction of basic theory reconciliation must not be wrong.


    That is to let the weak people have the basic guarantee to live in peace of mind!


    At dinner time, Ning Xiao went out of Baochang''s house and went around the village.


    As he expected, almost all the villagers were still eating bran cake and turf, and the food they sent was not moved at all. Even if a few families moved a little, there was only a little for their children to eat


    And Ning Xiao is also said to do, directly and mercilessly destroyed all the things they made, forced them to eat food.


    Ning Xiao''s appearance made many villagers panic. After all, they disobeyed the order of the Baozhang. But when Ning Xiao forced them to eat food, their panic disappeared and they shed tears.


    Just a few old people who didn''t want to, looking at Ning Xiao, were silent


    After returning to Baochang''s house, Ning Xiaochang breathed a sigh. The villagers'' attitude has changed a little. At present, as long as the powerful medicine he is waiting for arrives, Ning Xiaochang''s plan is basically completed!


    And Ning Xiao waiting for that dose of medicine, also did not let him wait for long.


    The next afternoon, when Ning Xiao was still thinking about the basic rules in his study, there was a bang at the gate.


    Then there was the exclamation of some servants and the sound of frantic escape.


    It''s coming fast! Rather smile a sneer, then put down the pen, directly out of the door.


    In the courtyard outside the house, the fat bodyguard is standing there with a proud face. Beside him, there are three strong men with a grim smile. On the side, there are already three servants lying on the ground. I don''t know whether they will live or die


    Seeing that Ning Xiao came out, the warden suddenly showed an angry and ferocious look. He pointed to Ning Xiao and said to a tall and strong man around him, "chief bodyguard, this damned pariah is the one who made me such a culprit. For the majesty of the Lord of the city, please remove him!"


    The so-called chief bodyguard looked up and down at Ning, laughed a few eyes, and then snorted: "is that such a weak and humble boy? Chief Hai, your men are useless, aren''t they


    The warden looked ugly, but he still said, "this Dalit has some skills. My men are also attacked successfully..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bodyguard interrupted with a wave: "forget it, don''t explain. It''s useless after all! We are not the same. That''s the bodyguard of the Lord of the city. If the Lord of the city can let the three of us come with you, he thinks highly of you! "


    "That''s it, that''s it!" The warden bowed and said, with a respectful and humble face.


    Although he is domineering here, he is also a pariah in the face of people of a higher level. To him, the city master is just like he is to the villagers here.


    It''s not only the ordinary people who are enslaved, but also the little nobles at the bottom


    Ning Xiao didn''t pay any attention to these three people. He just went to the three servants who were knocked down and checked. They were all dead. The bones on their chest had been broken into dross, and there were many pieces of wood stuck on them.


    These three people are all gatekeepers. Now the gate has been completely smashed. It''s obvious that the people who came here before demolished the gate with people


    Ning Xiao''s face, look gradually cold down, these guys, it seems that they really do not pay attention to human life, so there is no pressure to kill.


    They are also one of the evils!


    Looking at Ning Xiao, he ignored them at all. Instead, he went to see the Dalits in their eyes. They felt uncomfortable immediately. With a sneer, a bodyguard said to the chief bodyguard, "chief, the city master said that he wanted to accept this boy. Now it seems that he''d better kill him directly."


    "Hum, it''s just a pariah. What''s the right to be accepted by the Lord of the city? I was going to shoot him The chief bodyguard sneered, "we are from an orthodox bodyguard family. We are a pariah. Do you want to be like us? Lord, this is a joke! "


    Ning Xiao slowly stood up, looked back at them, sneered: "Lord? I don''t know how capable you are, or what I want to know? "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you have no chance to know! Today you are doomed to die in our hands The chief bodyguard sneered and shook his head, "three sons, you two, don''t talk nonsense, kill this Dalit boy!"


    "Good! Don''t worry, chief. It''s absolutely numb! " The two guys, laughing, came out directly, and the faint aura of spiritual power on them had already burst out.


    Ning Xiao has some helplessness. Who gave these guys the courage? The two five-star and six-star guys in Lingwu are so arrogant. I''m afraid they don''t have an accurate understanding of their strength?


    In other words, long-term bullying others, let them develop a defiant temper.


    The two spirit fog realms, the bodyguard leader is just spirit dust realms. In this way, I''m afraid that their so-called city masters are not strong enough. I''m afraid Ning Xiao can''t give you any information he wants to know.


    Seeing the two guys approaching with a sneer, Ning smiles without any nonsense. She sighs and shakes her head. Then little Reggie on her shoulder flashes out, her pretty face is full of disdain, her small hand is one, and two big thunderbolts fall out of thin air and blow directly on the two guys


    With a click, they didn''t even have a chance to react. They turned into a pool of coke chips in situ!


    Having experienced the event of yewang''s secret place, Ning Xiao has lost her spiritual power and memory for a period of time. Xiao Leiji''s three Fu films have also been sealed in Ning Xiao''s Dantian for a period of time, but this improvement is not a little bit!


    When Ning Xiao was practicing last night, he found that his spiritual cultivation had been promoted to the level of seven stars in Guangyao realm, close to eight stars. You know, before Ning Xiaobu was able to shine in the realm of two-star and three-star Avenue, this will fully enhance the five-star!


    Moreover, with the help of a large amount of world power left in the body, Ning Xiao''s soaring strength is not at all unstable, and the number of Lingluo has been directly increased from 22 to 78, which is not at all vain.


    The strength of xiaoleiji and black and white is even more exaggerated. In terms of spiritual cultivation, they both surpass Ning Xiao. Just now, the power of xiaoleiji and black and white is no worse than that of Ning Xiao''s shadow.


    In front of xiaoleiji''s thunder and lightning, there is no resistance between the two spirit defenders who are not good at the cultivation of lingchenjing!


    After killing the two rubbish, little Reggie wrinkled her nose, then turned into a flash of light and melted into Ning Xiao''s body, while the two people who were still alive on the other side directly hit their chin on the instep


    Before they came back to their senses, Ning Xiao moved under his feet, took up a shadow and flashed directly in front of them.


    They turned white in an instant. The leader of the bodyguard was much better than the Baochang. Now he wanted to take the Baochang as a back cushion and run away by himself. But in front of Ning Xiao, he didn''t have this chance!


    Rather smile two hands a stretch, that bodyguard leader half step hasn''t left, be rather smile dead of grasp!


    "What are you going to do, i... I''m the captain of the guard of the Maple City Lord. You, you kill me, and the city Lord won''t spare you!" The captain of the bodyguard turned pale and roared fiercely.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have the slightest nonsense, a knee bump on his right leg, directly against the guard captain''s Dantian position, the shock force of Tai Chi crash burst out, just a moment, it will completely break the guard captain''s Dantian!


    Dantian broken, the bodyguard chief suddenly a stuffy hum, the corner of the mouth shed a blood, the whole people are forced down.


    "You... You broke my elixir field?" That bodyguard captain''s tone was full of panic, diligently raised his head, incomparably resentful looking at rather smile.


    For any soul protector, cultivation is more important than their lives. Breaking the elixir field is far more terrible than letting them lose their lives!


    "I, I''ll fight with you!" The captain of the bodyguard raised his hand and tried to attack Ning Xiao, but his hand hasn''t been put away. Ning Xiao is a rude shake!


    Among a series of clicks, the captain of the bodyguard screamed, and his body suddenly became limp.


    The joints of his whole body were shaken loose by Ning Xiao. This man was like a ball of mud, hanging on Ning Xiao''s hand.


    Then, under the frightened gaze of the Baochang in the other hand, Ning Xiao directly stepped into the air, flew into the air, stood in the middle of the whole village and cried out.


    "Villagers, today, these two bandits broke into our village and killed three people. Now, please watch. The killers will always be killed. I will sentence them to death and execute them immediately!" Ning Xiao shouts out loud. His voice is like rolling thunder, which resounds through the whole village.


    Almost all the villagers were attracted by the sound of Ning Xiao. Then they saw Ning Xiao standing in the air, and


    Two golden flames start from Ning Xiao''s hands and gradually spread to the two people in his hands. Some sharp eyed people can see clearly. The one in Ning Xiao''s left hand is clearly the former Baochang!


    And now the former, mighty and invincible Baochang, together with another person who was obviously asked for help by him, screamed in the hands of Ning Xiao and was gradually burned to ashes!


    Their new Baochang, er Niu, really killed the people who came to deal with him. He was really powerful! All the people who saw this scene were left with this idea.


    And this idea, from this moment on, is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and can never go away!

 Chapter 816

    After entering the miserable place, Yu Changkong and his party galloped directly towards Ning Xiao''s position.


    Although they have great sympathy for the ordinary people in this place, their main purpose at the moment is to find Ning Xiao and rescue Ning Xiao.


    Since this period of time, the position of Ning Xiao has not changed, so people are also quite worried.


    Even though Ning Xiao''s power is life spiral, it''s not immortal body after all. If you are injured by a life spiral that can''t be recovered, who knows what will happen to Ning Xiao in this ghost place!


    Of course, if you meet any village on the road and see the extreme exploitation and oppression, people don''t mind removing the villains and liberating the suffering people.


    And this opportunity came in the evening of the day when they entered.


    The anger of the people was very quick. It was only half a day. It was more than 300 Li deep into the miserable place, and then I met the first village they came to.


    Flying in the air, when they saw the village, their eyes narrowed.


    The village is not big, but it is not small. There are more than 100 houses, but almost all of them are thatched houses or dilapidated mud houses. The only exception is a courtyard in the center of the village.


    Brick and stone construction, three in and three out, high house courtyard, like a group of small chickens standing in the general eye-catching golden phoenix.


    Seeing this scene, it goes without saying that everyone knows that the owner of the compound is the landlord and nobleman in the village.


    Originally, people were still hesitating about whether they needed to go down to take charge, but then they saw a scene that made Feng Buli red all of a sudden!


    In the village below, a young man in gorgeous Satin clothes is cutting a dagger on a man tied to a wooden post with great interest. The man''s arm is dripping with blood, almost a skeleton, and the ground is covered with blood.


    The young man, on the other hand, was eager to try on the difficult man''s chest. He seemed to be thinking about where to cut him.


    On the edge of the bloody execution ground, there are the common people kneeling around. As for why they know that they are common people, it''s very simple, because those kneeling people, like the bound man, are ragged and emaciated.


    No one dares to move, and no one dares to stop it.


    And an obvious noble guy is tormenting a civilian like this, which directly touches Feng''s nerve. His eyes are red instantly. He roars in mid air and smashes down like a meteorite!


    His sudden roar startled the young man who was executing. The dagger in his hand trembled and stabbed the man''s chest. The blood gushed out.


    With a roar, Feng Buli fell to the ground. In a piece of smoke and dust, the red Feng Buli grabbed the choked young man with coughing clothes. As soon as his spiritual power exploded, he blew away the dust around him. Then he said in a cold voice, "what crime has this man committed and need to be punished?"


    The young man was stunned, then subconsciously said: "I heard that there is a kind of punishment called lingchi, which is very interesting. I caught a Dalit to try. What''s the matter? Isn''t that normal? "


    The young man''s tone was very insipid and puzzled. He seemed to feel extremely puzzled and puzzled about Feng Buli''s act of seizing himself.


    It''s his tone that makes the green veins on Feng''s hands and forehead burst out directly. Is that normal? How could it be normal!


    There is no two words, the words of the young man in gorgeous clothes, which can''t be separated from his hand, is a sudden burst of spiritual power!


    The young man in gorgeous clothes, who was just cultivating in the spirit fog realm, didn''t even utter a scream. He turned into a piece of mashed meat and covered the ground


    Then the people who followed saw the meat paste in this place, and their faces were all ugly. They all heard the words of the well-dressed young man just now. You can see the darkness of this miserable place!


    The common people around them, seeing that Feng Buli broke the man in gorgeous clothes into a pool of meat mud, moved back on the ground in horror one after another, but no one made a sound. They just looked at Feng Buli and Yu Changkong with a look of fear.


    "Everybody, get up quickly, don''t kneel down!" Lin yue''er called the crowd in a hurry. As soon as she said this, these people got up one after another as if they had received some orders. However, there was no redundant action and no sound.


    Xing Tong and Hao Yun have gone to put down the man tied to the wooden post. Yu Changkong looks at the man''s arm and sighs.


    This arm is useless.


    Let alone an ordinary person, he is a spirit protector. If he is not a power that can restore his body, this arm, which has almost become a skeleton, is useless.


    And the man lost too much blood and was as white as paper. If he was a little later, the man would die.


    Without saying a word, he waved his hand again and again, cut off the arm that had become a skeleton, then pulled out the dagger that was stuck on the man''s shoulder, then quickly poured the wound medicine and fed him another pill.


    These drugs are used by the spirit guards. For ordinary people, they are really the panacea to save lives.


    As soon as the medicine was used, the man''s wound stopped bleeding quickly, and there was some blood color on his face. His breathing was stable, and his life was saved.


    Put the comatose man on the ground, and everyone looked around at the people who were afraid. All they saw were skinny, yellow faced and muscular hungry people, and even some children and old people. They were all skin and bones.


    Even the child''s eyes were muddy, like a puppet without focus.


    "How cruel it must be to make them like this..." Hao Yun could not help whispering.


    At this time, Feng Wuyan came from the crowd, his face full of anger: "you see what they usually eat, you know!"


    In his hand, he held a piece of two wooden bowls, one containing black bark and grass roots, and the other containing several pieces of coarse bran cake. Even if it''s used to feed pigs, it''s not qualified enough


    "They usually eat this?" Star pupil some can''t believe way.


    When they came all the way, they could see fields and grains outside! Why do these people eat things that are not pig food?


    "As expected, I''m afraid that all the food will be collected by the nobles, and the garbage will be left to the people at the bottom, so that they will be forced to eat the grass roots and bark!" There was a trace of anger on Feng Wuyan''s face and he said in a cold voice.


    "Sure enough, as the second child said, the so-called nobles here really don''t treat ordinary people as human beings!" Yu Changkong waved, "well, now that you''re here, give me a hand! At least let the people here live better! "


    With that, he stepped out of the crowd and walked towards the high wall courtyard in the middle of the village.


    However, in a few minutes, Yu Changkong suppressed all the resistance forces. The village chief was directly sealed and killed. Anyone who dared to fight was killed.


    Then, like Ning Xiao, they found a mountain of all kinds of grain in the warehouse!


    Seeing that some of the grains were moldy, he rushed back with red eyes, trampled the dead bodyguard once more, directly made his body disappear even the meat mud, and completely crushed it into the soil.


    It can be seen that Feng can''t be separated from how much he hates it!


    Then, several people quickly gathered the villagers and began to distribute the grain in the warehouse.


    But the villagers didn''t show any surprise or happy look for this situation. They still had a little fear and a little inexplicable worry. They quietly took away the food and the whole process was as quiet as a dead man


    The people didn''t think much about it. They just thought that the people had been oppressed for a long time and were a little numb. Anyway, as long as the food was distributed, it would be enough for the villagers to eat for a year or two. This is also a good thing!


    The food was distributed to the last villager, and they were all ready to leave. However, before they left, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes and a dozen strong men dressed as bodyguards suddenly came to the village and stopped them


    Seeing the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes, his brows were all wrinkled. Needless to say, he was definitely a noble. Did he come to avenge when he stopped them? But with more than a dozen spirit dust realm, there is a fart to use?


    "You''ve come all the way. It''s hard work!" The middle-aged man in Huafu stopped a few people and said with a smile, "in the next autumn, he is the housekeeper of the leader of Ding City, who is in charge of this area. Knowing that you are coming, I''m here to welcome you!"


    "We don''t need to greet you. We don''t like you guys at all. We really don''t want to know you!" Yu Changkong snorted coldly.


    Qiu Hua was not annoyed at all. He said with a smile: "I''ve seen that. You killed the Baochang and opened a warehouse to release grain. You want to help these Dalits. But do you know that this is a tradition that has been handed down in the Heihe River for many years. I''m afraid these Dalits don''t need your help at all!"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Changkong reaches out his hand to stop him, because he hears the word "untouchables" and is angry. He asks in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. I can show you!" Qiu Hua smiles and waves.


    Then, a bodyguard behind him took out a gong and banged a few times. The villagers who had just left gathered again. Then Qiu Hua pointed to a bodyguard behind him and said in a loud voice: "pariah, he is your future bodyguard!"


    Hearing this, the villagers actually showed a look of relief, and then in the eyes of several people in Changkong, they quickly went home, happily took back the grain they just got, and put it back into the warehouse!


    "You see, the servility of these Untouchables has gone deep into the marrow. What they need is not food or anything else. What they need is a man who enslaves and rules them!" Qiu Hua complacently said, "so, you''d better not meddle in your own business. Don''t make it hard to please. It''s boring."


    A few people are a little stunned. Seeing the villagers who put the grain back, they feel deeply helpless... Is it not enough to get rid of the villains? So what can we do to save these poor people?

 Chapter 817

    When those people put all the grain back to the warehouse automatically and consciously, Yu Changkong returned to God.


    These people''s actions are tantamount to turning their previous efforts and assistance into a bubble. They are only lightly poked by the guy named Qiu Hua in front of them, and they are directly broken.


    Sealed from the red eyes, there is also a flash of tears.


    Previously, he had been shouting to the common people not to do this, but no one listened to him. The common people, even some of them, could not wait to put the food back, and then they felt relieved


    "You see, what these Dalits lack is a person to discipline them. They are used to being disciplined by us. If they don''t, they are not used to it." Qiu Hua said with a smile, "in the Heihe area, everything is different. It''s different here and outside. As the saying goes, "do as the Romans do, you don''t have to change the state here according to your external habits, do you?"


    "Suitable is the best, now this state, is the most suitable here." Qiu Hua stretched out his hand and made a gesture to invite him. "There''s a dead bodyguard. The Lord of the city doesn''t care. You are all strong masters. Our Lord of the city admires you very much. Please go to the banquet with me?"


    "To a fart banquet, you devil like bastards, I wish I could kill you!" Seal cannot leave angry roar way.


    The situation here and Qiu Hua''s Untouchables remind Feng Buli of his childhood. Painful memories emerge. Feng Buli has been extremely restrained in not killing Qiu Hua on the spot.


    Yu Changkong patted Feng on his shoulder and narrowed his eyes. Then he said to Qiu Hua, "I''ve changed my mind. Let''s go to your city master''s mansion. I''d like to see how you guys are extravagant and lustful in this purgatory place."


    Qiu Hua smile, hand a lead: "I think you see, should also like."


    Several people were shocked by Yu Changkong''s decision. According to their opinion, Yu Changkong absolutely despised and hated this kind of guy. How could they agree?


    Not too long since the sky has made a decision, a few people can only abide by, even if it is sealed, but also helpless quiet down.


    Only the clever Hao Yun saw the flash of anger in Yu Changkong''s eyes!


    Immediately, he understood that he was afraid that Yu Changkong agreed to go there, and that he was going to take this damned City Lord to the end in one pot! If you can''t kill a small one, you can kill it from top to bottom! Without those damned aristocratic leaders, the rest are the common people. There is no oppression at all. Even if they don''t adapt at the beginning, they will be able to get used to it and live freely after a period of time.


    At the moment, Hao Yun doesn''t dare to reveal anything. Qiu Hua is afraid. If he doesn''t take them there, Yu Changkong''s plan will come to naught. It won''t work!


    Of course, Hao Yun also knows that Qiu Hua will take them there. He is sure that the city Lord''s mansion is also prepared. If they are good, they will be treated well. If they are not good, they will be killed directly. However, the so-called city Lord probably underestimates their strength.


    Those who are sent out to receive and lead are only the spiritual world. What about those who are in the Lord''s house? No matter how high the strength is, how far can it go?


    Yu Changkong is close to the peak of the holy kingdom. If the city master has the ability to kill him in Changkong, it is the inside information of the heavenly family. Where can he be only a city master?


    Even Hao Yun suspected that these guys were used to being respectable and became frogs in the well. He could not see the strength gap between the two sides!


    Although Qiu Hua and the soy sauce bodyguards he brought were only in the spiritual world and could not fly, their footwork was not slow. They took Yu Changkong people out of the village, but in just over half an hour, they came to a small city.


    On the way over, I passed a small mine, which is an ordinary gold mine. In this mine, the labors who are hard to carry ore are all thin and naked, but they are still working hard, and no one is lazy.


    From time to time, some people fall to the ground because of lack of strength. At this time, the guards with the leather whip are just whipping up and abusing. Some people get up, but some never get up again


    Those who fell down and couldn''t get up any more, the guards didn''t even look at the dead and alive. They directly scolded, picked up a foot, dragged it on the ground and threw it into a deep pit not far away. In that deep pit, there was a layer of charred bones


    Seeing this scene, his eyes became more red, and his body was also involuntarily puffed out a thin layer of black air, but he was immediately held down by Yu Changkong, and then the latter gently shook his head at him. It''s not the time for the moment, even if we want to kill them, we can''t kill them.


    Since it''s not enough to kill those who are evil, kill the head of the evil! This is the way that Yu Changkong thought of. If they break out here, then the Lord of the city escapes. Where do they go?


    Looking at Yu Changkong''s look, Feng Buli understood that he could only restrain his temper until he entered this small city.


    After entering the small city, people also found the difference between the city and the city they had seen before. It is not so much a city as a castle!


    There are no shops and restaurants in this small town, and there are no people living in it. It is the house of the city owner!


    It''s like laughing at the Forbidden City in the past!


    Behind the city gate is a square. At the moment, there are more than a thousand spirit guards in uniform armor standing on the square. They are divided into more than 20 teams. One person in front of each team is spirit star realm, and the rest are spirit dust realm. They look very powerful.


    It''s just that this battle is scorned by many people. This battle, let alone in Changkong, is that Hao Yun, who has the worst fighting power among them, can be as if he is no one!


    After the army, a fat, middle-aged man in a purple silk brocade robe, saw that Qiuhua was coming to Changkong, and immediately welcomed him with a smile: "ha ha, distinguished guests are coming, distinguished guests are coming, Qiuhua, you are bringing my distinguished guests!"


    "In Ding Yuan, the Lord of Xiading City, you are very busy. It''s hard work. The banquet is ready. Please come to the banquet." The city master came up and looked at all the people in the sky. His eyes narrowed and he carefully looked at the reactions of several people.


    "Lord Ding, you''re welcome. I''m here for business, but I''m bothering you. Don''t blame me!" Yu Changkong smiles and bows to nadingyuan.


    Hearing Yu Changkong''s words, Ding Yuan seemed relieved, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. It''s a blessing for Ding to have a distinguished guest at the door! Come on, please come in


    It''s just a square. It''s still a long way from the rear hall. People thought Ding Yuan would take them there, but what they didn''t expect happened


    A group of people in red clothes climbed out of the hall in the distance, one by one fast, like a roll of red carpet, from the other side of the hall to the people.


    Only when they got close to each other could they see that on their backs, there was something like a pair of shoes. In groups of two, it was just a pair of shoes. And those people''s eyes are empty, with rigid and mechanical smile on their faces, and they keep saying: "please carry on the master''s back, please carry on the master''s back..."


    Ding Yuan saw the shock on everyone''s face, and immediately laughed. Then he raised his feet and made a demonstration. He stood firmly on the two men''s backs and said to the people, "everyone, this is Ding''s walking tool. Please


    Sealed eyes look at those people who are called walking tools. Their palms have worn out thick calluses, and their knees can''t be seen under the cover of red robes. However, their shoes are not worn on the soles of their feet, but on the tips of their feet!


    Obviously, these people are always kneeling and moving, and even have no chance to stand up!


    A strong sense of killing, rolling back and forth in the sealed heart!


    "No, we are not used to this way." Yu changkongdang politely declined, let him and this Ding Yuan also become false, really play these, he can not do!


    "You don''t like this. It seems that my tools are not pleasing... Come on, deal with all these things. If you don''t like them, they have no value for existence!" Ding Yuan''s eyes narrowed and said to the soldiers on one side.


    Several soldiers, with no expression on their faces, came straight over and wanted to start.


    The people who are called tools are shivering on their knees, with ugly smiles on their faces. They kowtow to the sky and say, "please carry it on your back! Please carry it on your back


    Now the situation is very clear, this Dingyuan is still testing them, see in the sky a few people, whether will be in the same boat!


    Feng couldn''t get away from looking at the sky. He endured a lot. Now he has seen Ding Yuan. If he doesn''t start, when will he wait?


    However, Yu Changkong stares at Ding Yuan and laughs: "if you want to deal with it, deal with it. Anyway, it''s your things. We don''t like these. It''s more comfortable to walk by ourselves."


    Ding Yuan was stunned and then laughed. He came down from the two kneeling people''s backs and said with a smile, "well, if you don''t like it, I''ll walk with you. It''s troublesome to make these tools. Put them away first and don''t dismantle them!"


    Hearing this, Yu Changkong had no expression on his face, but he was relieved.


    He guessed right!


    Ding Yuan''s trial was not a question of whether they could go up. Of course, if he didn''t say a word at the beginning, he would not have any doubt. But if he refused, in order to protect these human lives, he would have doubted!


    Only make a pair of indifferent appearance, in order to dispel its doubt!


    This time, several people in Changkong have passed the test. And the reason why Yu Changkong doesn''t break out now is that he suspects that the so-called Ding Yuan, the so-called city Lord, is a substitute at all! If he broke out now, I''m afraid the real Lord of the city would run away!


    As for why to guess, it''s very simple, because Qiu Hua hasn''t saluted Ding Yuan up to now! This is a miserable place with strict hierarchy, which is abnormal!

 Chapter 818

    Fenginseparable for the sky at the moment has not broken out, some do not understand, but at least those who are used as tools are not dead, fenginseparable also a little bit of peace of mind, the thin black gas dissipated, silent follow in the sky towards the hall not far away.


    Entering the hall, people''s sight is attracted by the flowers placed on both sides.


    It''s not that the flowers are so good-looking, but because they are all inserted in the mouths of girls who are not wearing a piece of silk and posing in all kinds of postures!


    Obviously, these girls, in Ding Yuan''s eyes, are just tools... Just vases of flowers!


    In the corridor of the main hall, at first glance, there are dozens of such young girls. They are in all kinds of postures and don''t move. If they don''t have breath, they don''t look like living people!


    "Distinguished guests, these flowers are new. Are they OK?" Ding Yuan seems to be a little proud, but his eyes are still looking at people''s expressions.


    Yu Changkong shook his head and said with a smile, "flowers are good, but I still like to put them in vases."


    "Ha ha, beauty with flowers, it''s more beautiful! Such a view is invisible outside the black water area. " Ding Yuan laughs.


    Feng Wuyan breathed out a deep breath and said with a smile: "Lord Ding, we are all hungry, don''t we say we have prepared a banquet? No matter how beautiful the flowers and vases are, they are not hungry. "


    Hearing Feng Wuyan say the word vase, Ding Yuan''s eyes brightened, and then said with a smile: "it''s Ding''s negligence, ladies and gentlemen, please!"


    With that, he led the way, walked along the corridor, and led the people into a side hall.


    In this side hall, a large table has been prepared, which is full of all kinds of delicacies. A dozen handsome men and women servants stand on both sides. When they see people coming in, they bow down and salute one after another.


    Many of the delicacies on the table are unknown to us, but when people see a dish, their pupils shrink.


    Blood fruit!


    Everybody knows this thing!


    Blood fruit is a kind of natural material and treasure, which is very precious. It is the fruit of a plant called killing tree. It tastes delicious and is very helpful for the improvement of spiritual power. If it is used as medicine, it can refine many kinds of pills to restore and improve spiritual power.


    It''s just that it''s hard to collect the blood fruit, because if the tree wants to grow and bear fruit, it needs to devour the flesh and blood of the living beings. Often in the wild, the place where the tree grows is the biological forbidden area. Occasionally, if a creature intrudes, it will be devoured directly. Even the bones will not be left. If the tree wants to bear a blood fruit, it has to devour hundreds of living beings at least!


    These reasons directly lead to the extreme treasure of blood fruit. Occasionally found that it is also sold at a sky high price.


    But here, on a plate, there are more than 20 fist sized blood fruits!


    Seeing that people''s attention fell on the blood fruit, Ding Yuan immediately laughed: "distinguished guests, this blood fruit is a specialty of Ding City. Oh, more than 30 years ago, the old city master, oh, my father, went out to find a killing tree, spent a lot of effort to transplant it back, and then there was no blood fruit to eat here. Not to mention, the taste is really good. I have never been afraid of eating anything from snacks to big ones. "


    "The growth of blood fruit needs the flesh and blood of living beings, you..." Mo Rou can''t help asking.


    Ding Yuan said with a smile, "of course, there is no shortage of flesh and blood. But it''s troublesome to breed the killing tree artificially. Unlike in the wild, even if it''s not a different animal, ordinary beasts also have strong Qi and blood. The pariah here has no nutrition. It takes five or six hundred killing trees to grow a fruit. The efficiency is a little low."


    Several people''s pupils suddenly contracted. Although they had guessed that the killing tree was fed by living people for a long time, when they heard that Ding Yuan said it in such a relaxed tone, they still couldn''t help a burst of anger in their hearts. They were eating fruit, they were eating human life! A bite down, is dozens of hundreds of lives!


    I''m afraid the other delicacies on the table are the same. For the delicacy of this table, God knows how many people died!


    Everyone looked at the delicious food on the table. Even Hao Yun, the most greedy, had no appetite. It was like looking at a bloody slaughterhouse


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down. These are famous delicacies. Please sit down and have a good taste." Ding Yuan stretched out his hand towards the table and made a gesture of please sit down.


    The crowd did not move, and the scene suddenly became embarrassed. Ding Yuan''s eyes changed, and he kept the posture of please sit down, but his muscles were all tense, ready to escape at any time.


    All of a sudden, Yu Changkong stepped forward to the dining table and grabbed a blood fruit. He said excitedly: "I only know its name all the time. I''ve never seen anything like it. Blood fruit looks like this! I''ve seen it! "


    With that, he held the blood fruit and said with a smile to Ding Yuan: "Lord Ding, it''s a waste. If the blood fruit is used as medicine, it can refine many good pills! It''s just steamed like this, but it''s a waste! "


    Hearing Yu Changkong''s words, Ding Yuan relaxed his nervous look and said with a smile: "no waste, it''s delicious. Alchemy is a waste. Since the distinguished guest is "Chai Feng, Qiu Hua, protect me!" Ding Yuan''s face changed and he cried out.


    And his words, two men is directly blocked in front of Ding Yuan, even around those servants, are also without hesitation directly rushed up!


    Yu Changkong yelled angrily, and his momentum burst out in an instant. Those servants who were just ordinary people were immediately crushed on the ground and directly fell into a coma. However, Chai Feng and Qiu Hua, the substitute, were more miserable than these servants. They directly spat out blood and were crushed to death on the spot!


    Ding Yuan was taken special care of for a while, but was lying on the ground, not directly crushed to death. He lay on the ground and looked at the sky with difficulty. His lips were trembling and he begged for mercy: "master, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I will release all the Dalits immediately, immediately!"


    Obviously, he was very clear about the reasons for what people did and grasped the key point at once.


    "Will it be useful if you let them go? If you don''t get rid of you and your followers and nobles, those poor people will still automatically and consciously return to your iron hooves and be enslaved and oppressed by you! What we have to do is to completely disperse the evil cloud that covers them! " Feng Buli went to Ding Yuan with red eyes and squatted down. "Maybe at the beginning, they are not used to the glare of the sun, but one day, they will bathe in the sun safely!"


    With that, Feng Buli claps his palm on Ding Yuan''s back in his frightened eyes, directly shattering his heart. He can''t die any more


    The reason why he left his whole body was to hang it on the wall.

 Chapter 819

    Now that they have started to fight, then people will no longer have the slightest hesitation. Several people scattered and started to suppress and kill in this big city!


    If you want the poor people here to be free, then all the nobles here must be free!


    Feng Buli and Xingtong left the town directly and went to the mine they had seen before to liberate the poor miners who were enslaved.


    When he arrived at the mine, Feng bulizheng saw a miner fall to the ground. A supervisor with a long whip lashed the miner and drew a blood mark from his back. Then he saw that the miner couldn''t get up. He immediately planned to drag him to the body pit.


    Feng Buli suddenly roared, and the man blew out his fist in the middle of the air. He blasted the supervisor directly into a pool of mud, and saved the miner with breath. Then the star pupil fell down to rescue, and a pill poured down. Finally, the miner was saved.


    At this time, Feng Buli had already killed all the supervisors of the whole mine.


    This bloody killing is fast, and the miners have not responded, but it is over.


    Then Feng Buli stood on the hillside made of a pile of ores and cried out: "you, all those who oppressed you have been killed. You are free!"


    Looking at the bodies of the supervisors on the ground, the miners were at a loss, but then they bowed their heads and continued to work.


    Even without the supervisor, these poor miners are still consciously going back and forth between the mines, harvesting the gold ore, or putting it in the storage place in a regular way, anticipating cheers and escape, or even the worst chaotic snatching, all of which have not come out.


    As if the seal did not appear at all, and the supervisors did not die at all.


    Seal not to leave and star pupil are all silly eyes, this exactly is what circumstance?


    They fell into the mine and tried to make the miners stop working. It was better to rest or do anything than to continue working so hard.


    But when the miners saw them, they stopped, but they were lying on the ground shivering. No matter what they said, they didn''t move at all. As soon as they left, the miners got up one after another, picked up their tools again, and continued to work tremblingly.


    Occasionally fall on the ground, but also hard to breathe a few mouthfuls, get up to continue to work


    They didn''t realize that it was easy to break their physical shackles, but it was more difficult to break them.


    As Qiu Hua said, servility has been completely rooted in the hearts of these poor people. Apart from being enslaved, they have no idea what they can do


    But with the wisdom and temper of Feng, it is absolutely unexpected and impossible to use the policy of coercion to force those people to live a free life without oppression. Moreover, they don''t have the time at all


    Although they killed all the supervisors in the whole mine, they couldn''t change the state of the mine at all. They worked in vain for an hour, and finally left the mine dejectedly.


    After returning to the small town, all the evil nobles in the city were killed long ago. The rest were poor servants who were enslaved and poor people who were used as tools.


    Those poor people who are used as ornaments and tools can''t even stand and walk normally, especially those poor girls who are used as vases. In order to keep them in a fixed position, the hateful Ding Yuan broke their bones and rigidly fixed them into various positions


    For a long time, they have been unable to recover completely. Even their minds have collapsed, just like the living dead. They are totally hopeless


    Seeing this scene, Feng couldn''t leave angry and wanted to roar, but he didn''t know who to yell at.


    In addition to a few leading captains, the rest of the more than 1000 soldiers gathered are also thoroughly brainwashed killing tools. At the moment, there are eight or nine hundred people who are imprisoned in the sky and thrown aside. There is no living emotion in their eyes. There is only indifference and killing intention. They are the purest killing tools. If they are not imprisoned, These people will attack people regardless of their strength.


    Whether it''s killing the enemy or killing themselves, it''s enough for them to kill.


    "What evil have these damned nobles done..." Mo Rou sighed as she looked at the many people kneeling on the square and the soldiers lying on one side.


    At this time, Hao Yun and Lin yue''er, who went to check the treasure house in the city, came back. As soon as they came back, Hao Yun scolded: "this city Lord is really not a thing. The treasure house is full of money, but most of them are rare furnishings. Needless to say, there are three big warehouses full of food. Many of them have gone bad, and they don''t even distribute them to the people!"


    "If he is willing to distribute it, then Ding Yuan is not the nobleman in this miserable place!" Star pupil cold hum a.


    "It''s not a question of whether you are willing or not, but whether you are willing or not!" Lin yue''er shook her head. "I''m afraid for these nobles, even if these things are rotten in the warehouse, they won''t give them to the untouchables. In their eyes, the untouchables do not deserve to eat this food. "


    Feng couldn''t leave silent. In his mind, he was still thinking about the scene of the previous mine. He was very confused. They killed all the nobles. Is that really enough? Can these people stand up straight from their fates of ignorance and enslavement?


    Feng Wuyan came to Yu Changkong and asked in a low voice, "elder Yu, what should we do next?"


    "It''s not enough here alone. In one day, we will take all the villages and nobles ruled by Ding City, and then distribute things to all people. In this way, there will be no ruling class and no one oppresses these people. In a short time, they will naturally change their living conditions." Yu Changkong said directly.


    "When we leave, I will leave a stone tablet here, which contains my spiritual breath and combat skills. I will put it in the city Lord''s mansion. If there is an open-minded plan to occupy this place, I will directly kill it!" Yu Changkong sneered.


    As for the situation here, people are at a loss. Yu Changkong''s idea, at least for the time being, sounds like the best way to deal with it. Immediately, people begin to take action.


    So all the nobles and nobles around Dingcheng were killed on this day, except for the babies who were still in their infancy.


    No one hesitated or sympathized. All the nobles here have a way to die! Even Mo Rou saw a group of noble children who were only seven or eight years old. They were all laughing and holding a hot iron on a pariah child about their age. The more miserable the poor child was, the happier the noble children were


    How distorted is the society that makes a child who has just formed a social outlook behave like this?


    After seeing this scene, the girls who had not the heart to start with children were all dead hands with no expression.


    This place, as long as it is a noble, there is no one who has no way to die!


    Then, after all the nobles were killed, all the people in the general''s land were called together, and then the food wealth in Ding City was distributed evenly. Each person had a share of it. Just like the original distribution of food in the village, the people who got the things didn''t look happy and excited. They just took things as a routine and walked


    When all the things were distributed and all the people were demobilized, they left the small town of Ding and flew away.


    It''s been two days since I met the village road.


    However, after flying for a distance, Yu Changkong suddenly stopped and said to Hao Yun, "Hao Yun, we are waiting for you here. Now go back to nading city to have a look and see what happened. Just watch. No matter what happens, don''t interfere. Come back in the evening. "


    People immediately understand the meaning of Yu Changkong, which is to see if their previous move has any effect!


    Hao Yun nodded and immediately returned to fly back.


    Then the crowd fell to the ground and began to rest and wait.


    When the sun disappeared below the horizon, Hao Yun flew back with an angry face and fell to the ground. He just picked up the kettle and drank a lot of water. Then he sighed: "our previous efforts were all in vain..."


    Then Hao Yun put down the kettle and began to tell what he saw.


    When he returned to Dingcheng, the first thing he saw was that the people were going in and out of the warehouse in Dingcheng. Everyone, without exception, put back all the food and money he had previously got. At home, he still ate bran and swallowing vegetables, and there was not even a grain left.


    The miners who used to work in the mine also worked day and night. They didn''t stop their work because there was no supervision.


    The servants and slaves in Ding City, after being dismissed, returned to Ding City to sort out and maintain. However, they did not regard themselves as masters. What life they had originally lived was still what life they lived.


    They still eat moldy coarse food and live in the basement like a dungeon, but even without the owner, they still keep the Dingcheng clean and tidy.


    The shackles that the master gave them have been violently removed by Yu Changkong, but the shackles that they gave themselves have firmly locked their heads and necks, and they can''t lift their heads at all.


    In other words, they are not willing to raise their heads at all


    In the afternoon, Hao Yun saw that several aristocrats in luxurious clothes swaggered into Ding City from another direction. The servants in the city, seeing this man, were as relieved as if they had the backbone, and knelt down and kowtowed one after another.


    This man is the noble son of another city nearby. When the city of Ding was destroyed, he directly planned to take over.


    When this guy stepped on their backs and walked towards the main hall, Yu Changkong''s backhand became angry. A divine light shot out from the stone tablet, and he was about to hit the noble. But a servant, without saying a word, directly stood in front of the noble. Hao Yun was stunned!


    What surprised him most was that the aristocrat patted the hem of his clothes with disgust in the face of the corpse of the slave who saved his life. He said that it was dirty to death, and then asked people to drag down the corpse of the benefactor and feed the tree!


    It''s not enough to describe what if!

 Chapter 820

    At that time, Hao Yun, who was hiding, was almost angry. He directly killed the bastard noble. But when he thought of Yu Changkong, Hao Yun could only continue to hide his body and watch it patiently.


    When the nobleman found out that the stone tablet would attack him, he frowned slightly, snorted, and then avoided the distance. Then he waved his hand. Some servants were driven to rush to the stone tablet and began to move vigorously.


    The stone tablet was sealed in the sky with its own spiritual power and combat skills. When it was threatened, it naturally began to burst out its power. Those slaves were just ordinary people. How could they bear it? Just a little contact, they broke their bones and died one after another!


    But the nobleman didn''t have the slightest sympathy or hesitation. A group of people died. Without saying a word, he continued to send people. He even found that there were not enough dead people. He sent people nearby to catch a group of people from the mine and continue to rush to the stone tablet!


    In just ten minutes, more than two hundred people died on the edge of the stone tablet, but the noble was well protected and not affected at all.


    Finally, the power of the stone tablet was exhausted and turned into a pile of gravel, which stopped the death.


    Seeing that the stone tablet was broken, the nobleman had some pity. He said with a smile to the people he brought: "this treasure is powerful, but it can''t be used for me. Otherwise, if there is any enemy outside the city, it can protect me."


    Then this guy took people to the treasure house. When he saw the neat things in it, he laughed: "as expected, the Dalit is the Dalit. If they send things to them, they will send them back. This saves me a lot of energy. It''s not bad!"


    Then, like his master, he began to inspect the city, while all the slaves and servants who had died in order to destroy them were dragged outside the city and burned.


    Originally, according to the noble''s idea, he wanted to feed the killing tree, but the tree had been smashed by Yu Changkong. There was no such devil tree in this place any more. And the servant who told the noble about it was also chopped to death by the angry noble, which made him very angry.


    The whole city of Ding lies in Changkong. Less than half a day after they left, they returned to their original state. This foreign nobleman almost became the new master of the city of Ding without any resistance and continued the cruel oppression. And those poor people, even if they don''t resist, are glad that they finally have a master.


    There is a master again... How sad and terrible it is!


    Hao Yun saw a circle, with anger and helplessness, left Dingcheng and returned to their side in Changkong.


    When they knew this, they were all shocked. Feng Buli''s face turned red and roared, "let''s go back and kill this damned noble and avenge those poor people who died in vain!"


    "Is it useful to kill that noble?" Yu Changkong squinted at him and sighed, "you can kill those nobles, but can you kill the slaves in the people''s bones? They are no longer enslaved by the domineering nobles, but by their servility. They are used to oppression, to being enslaved, to losing the instruments of torture on their heads and necks. On the contrary, they will feel uncomfortable. "


    "Just as we distribute food, they don''t eat, and no one doesn''t let them eat, but they think they can''t eat! They are the ones who enslave them! They have already admitted that they are a pariah... "Mo Rou also understood, and immediately sighed.


    "So, what should we do?" Feng Buli was stunned.


    Several people also shook their heads and didn''t know what to do. After a long time, Yu Changkong sighed: "we can''t do anything about this big miserable place. We have to leave it alone and go all the way. When we see those nobility who don''t work, we will kill some of them. As for the common people, we can''t intervene at all..."


    Feng Buli sighed: "but in this way, it has no meaning to those poor people... Killing those nobles is of no help at all."


    "There is no way. We can only seek peace of mind." Yu Changkong shook his head.


    Not to mention that they don''t have so much time now. Even if they have enough time, Yu Changkong doesn''t know what to do to change the current situation of this miserable place.


    This is not a city or a place, but a whole area. If we can''t change the whole Heihe area, just this one place, it''s useless


    So what they can do is to go all the way, see the evil things that they can''t see, and get rid of them.


    It''s not for the common people, but for myself to feel better


    Sealed not to leave silence to go on, the eyes are full of helplessness and pain, clenched fists, nails are embedded in the meat.


    Seeing the poor people who were exploited, oppressed and killed, he couldn''t help thinking of the night when his mother was killed. Those people, shouting Dalits, slaughtered the whole village. Their faces were so similar to those of the nobles he saw now!


    Xingtong went to fengbuli''s side, stretched out his little hand, silently grasped his palm, and said in a low voice: "Fengzi, I know you are kind, but now..."


    Xingtong''s meaning is very clear. Relying on their strength, to save the people here is like a fool''s dream. So no matter how hard it is, it can only move on.


    Feng Buli clenched the little hand of the star pupil, nodded slightly, then stood there in silence, waiting to start.


    A few people don''t know what to say. Although they all hate those nobles, they have never experienced this kind of experience, and they have no strong sense of powerlessness, so they don''t know how to persuade them.


    After a long time, Yu waved in the sky and set out again. He continued to follow the guidance of the spirit weapon to find Ning Xiao.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is welcoming a special guest.


    The leader of Fengcheng, Wei Feng, who commands this area.


    This is a man in his thirties. His face is also full of rebellious looks. His smiling eyes seem to be examining some goods.


    This guy''s cultivation is almost at the peak of Lingchen realm, and his men are bodyguards with five or six Lingxing realms.


    Those bodyguards are also eyes high above the top, looking at rather smile that is a face of disdain.


    In the face of these two hundred and five, rather smile incomparably helpless. Are they really not aware of the gap between the strong and the weak? Obviously, he doesn''t hide his own breath. Can''t these guys feel that they are more powerful than all of them?


    "You are Er Niu?" Standing in the hall of baochangfu, Wei Feng asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, yes, I am!" Rather smile ha ha a smile, immediately a hand, spirit power surging, will kneel on the ground next to a few of your servants to push to stand up.


    "Presumptuous! The Lord of the city didn''t say to let these Untouchables get up. Who gave you the courage? " A bodyguard suddenly shrieked.


    Rather smile light swept his one eye: "in me here, everyone is equal, do not need to kneel down."


    "Is everyone equal? Do you want to be equal with me Wei Feng seems to have heard some funny jokes in general, looking at Ning Xiao, "you this view, it is some like the outside world in the legend of those fools in general!"


    Rather smile sharp to seize a keyword, outside!


    Then he asked, "why, Lord, do you know the outside? And where is this place? "


    "This is the land of Heihe River, the lower reaches of Shanghe river. What do you mean, you seem to have been exiled from the outside world? " Wei Feng a Leng, immediately on the face peeped out one silk vigilant look.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on your guess!" Rather smile a little smile, in the heart is also a sigh of relief, as long as did not cross again that good


    But after hearing his words, Wei Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "kill him! Come on


    Originally, he came here because he heard that Ning Xiao had killed several bodyguards of him. It seems that he has good skills and wants to come here to take Ning Xiao as his subordinate. But now he heard that Ning Xiao is a exile from the outside world. Without saying a word, he is ready to kill him!


    In the land of Heihe River, there are legendary rules for the people outside. If they can win over, they must win over. If they can''t, they must be killed to prevent them from disturbing the rules of Heihe River and affecting the vested interests of these aristocrats!


    What Ning Xiao did in this village is to liberate those untouchables and break their enslavement rules for countless years!


    Hearing the master''s order, the three bodyguards of lingxingjing rushed out without saying a word. The long sword at the waist came out of the sheath in a flash, and the body of the sword was shining with spirit power. They cut it off with a smile!


    However, the movements of these three guys are slow enough. Let alone Ning Xiao''s current cultivation, when he was only in the spiritual world, he wanted to kill them, which was just a little effort


    Even the yama staff didn''t use it. Ning Xiao raised his hand. Chengtian hand armor appeared on his arm. Then the spirit power gushed out and turned into a shield to block his body. Three long knives split on it and rebounded. They couldn''t hold it directly. The tiger''s mouth cracked and the long sword flew away!


    Then, a huge Thunderclap appeared, grabbed the three people, and in a scream, took them directly into the air. With a roar, they let off a big fireworks. They didn''t even leave any residue


    And that Wei Feng, has been completely stunned


    After solving the three bodyguards, Ning went to Wei Feng who was fighting two battles with a smile and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "in front of you, if you say this is the lower reaches of the Shang River and the Shang river area, do you know the Xu family of Shang river?"


    "You... Are you a noble man of the Xu family in Shanghe?" Wei Feng''s brain is a little confused and asks nervously.


    "Hehe, who do you care about me?" Rather smile pinch of Wei Feng shoulder click click sound, "you just answer my question."


    Wei Feng nodded repeatedly: "this is not Xu''s territory. Their territory is in the upper reaches of Shanghe river. This is another heaven aristocratic family, that is, my master, heaven aristocratic family, the territory of Hongfeng family."


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Ning nodded with a smile. Unexpectedly, he found the clue of the Xu family in Shanghe so soon. If he wanted to find trouble, he had a direction. Then he asked, "do you have a map of the land of Heihe and a specific route to go out?"


    When Wei Feng heard this, he shook his head again and again: "where can I have such an important thing as a small city master? I only have the map that I manage and the route that I go out. Only a big family can have it!"


    Ning nodded with a smile, understood, and then released Wei Feng, grinning

 Chapter 821

    Discover rather smile to loosen oneself, Wei Feng immediately grew a breath, but immediately rather smile to say of words, but is again he just put down of heart, give a grasp.


    "I''m in this village. The scale of this village will continue to expand, and the model here will gradually spread around. Your Fengcheng will be my first place to experiment. You are an aristocrat. You can''t be an aristocrat any more. You will return everything in Maple City to the people as you take it from the people. " Rather smile looking at Wei Feng, grin a way.


    Wei Feng''s face suddenly froze, the whole person seems to be silly.


    Will those luxurious lives that originally belonged to him leave him? He is no longer a superior nobleman, can no longer drive those Untouchables at will?


    In the land of Heihe River, not only the common people at the bottom have been trained to be servile, but these nobles have long been used to bullying and doing anything according to their own happiness. If all of a sudden, these nobles don''t know how to deal with themselves


    Ning Xiao looked at him, his mouth showed a trace of cruel radian: "I will not kill you now, not let you go, but keep you and your noble family, for the poor people who wake up later to kill! Think about what you have done to them. In the future, all the pain you have imposed on them will be returned to you, even multiplied! "


    Wei Feng is shaking all over.


    Before, when he went to bully others, or even kill and play with those Dalits, he only felt funny. He didn''t think about the pain of those Dalits at all. But now he said with a smile, thinking about the pain of those Dalits at that time, Wei Feng''s heart was shaking!


    "No... don''t..." Wei Feng was immediately frightened by his imagination, his legs trembled, and his eyes were about to kneel down


    See Wei Feng that fear appearance, rather smile crack big mouth, in the heart incomparable satisfaction, what he wants is this effect!


    "If I don''t kill you, you can go back and wait for death!" Rather smile, a smile, patted Wei Feng''s shoulder, "unless I die, or you atone for that day, will soon come!"


    Hearing this, Wei Feng immediately softened his legs and knelt down on the ground. But then, as if he had grasped some life-saving straw, he kept saying the last sentence of Ning Xiao


    "Unless I die... Unless I die... Unless you die!" Wei Feng seemed to suddenly understand. Then he jumped up from the ground and ran towards the outside of the village!


    Yes, as long as Ning Xiao can be killed, then all the threats will no longer exist! His strength is not enough, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t find the real powerful people!


    In this miserable place, such as Ning Xiao, a rule breaker, everyone will be punished! If he can go up and report to another level, then there must be a strong man to deal with Ning Xiao!


    As long as Ning Xiaosi is dead, he will not be cleared up, but can continue to be the Lord of his city!


    Looking at Wei Feng running out like a runaway wild dog, Ning smiles a little. His goal is achieved. He wants Wei Feng to run away full of fear, and then go to inform his higher level!


    The most powerful of this guy''s own is the spirit star realm, so even if he''s a higher level, or even a higher level, I''m afraid the most powerful of his own is the harmony body realm, breaking the sky, that''s the half step silence realm.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao''s current strength is not afraid of Shanghe. Even if his cultivation reaches the peak, Ning Xiao can fight two or three at once!


    Talent is more obvious when it comes to high cultivation. Is the talent strong? Even if it''s the same cultivation realm, the power of war is much worse when it comes to the glory realm!


    If not, at the beginning of Tianmen entry test, it would not have eliminated 90% of the people directly


    If this Wei Feng really can find a master who can kill him, it''s impossible for him to kill him, but it''s not difficult to defeat him. But really like this, if you can''t get what you need, I''m afraid you''ll take Zhao Tiezhu''s family and run away.


    However, according to Ning Xiao''s conjecture, it''s unlikely that Wei Feng can find the master of the half step solitude realm


    And they are ready to smile. If you really want to run, you can run at any time. It''s just that you''re sorry for the people here.


    With preparation, Ning Xiao was not flustered at all, and continued to carry out his established rules in the village.


    After several successive battles, the villagers'' confidence in Ning Xiao has risen sharply, and their habits have changed in just a few days under the policies implemented by Ning Xiao.


    At least, they all know that it is wrong for workers to have food to eat and to hurt and kill others at will.


    And the biggest change is the Zhao Tiezhu family. They were the so-called pariah before. After the rise of Ning Xiao, they were changed and benefited the most. However, because of Ning Xiao''s policy and education, they did not live the extravagant and licentious life like those aristocrats, but worked hard for those compatriots who had not yet changed.


    Every day, the three members of the family still go to work, and then set an example to influence others according to Ning Xiao''s theory. What''s more, they always publicize the theory Ning Xiao taught them to educate the public.


    In just a few days, the idea of the common people can be changed, and the three members of their family can be said to have made great contributions.


    Several nearby villages have the habit of intermarriage, and the transformation of this village is also transmitted to other nearby villages through the spread of relatives. The villages that used to be a pool of stagnant water are also rippling.


    But the village''s Baozhang was terrified by ningxiao''s force. He didn''t dare to fart at all. He was in constant panic every day. He didn''t want to live as a good native emperor, and he was afraid that ningxiao would come to the door one day


    Not willing to go, and dare not stay, the heart is full of contradictions.


    But rather smile also don''t plan to deal with them, he and Wei Feng said a word is sincere, keep the life of these Baozhang, that is really keep liquidation, to the people to liquidation! When the poor pariah who had been bullied dares to jump up and change the life of the bailiff, Ning Xiao''s strategy will succeed. In the future, without his efforts, the fire of revolution will continue to spread.


    Of course, the premise is that before the fire is completely ignited, don''t put it out. That is to say, you''d rather laugh and keep it.


    And just two days later, the person who tested Ning Xiao''s ability to keep the fire is here


    Standing in front of Baochang''s house, Ning Xiao looks at the middle-aged man with a scanning smile on his face, and the proud and excited Wei Feng behind him. His face is a little ugly.


    His prediction is wrong, Wei Feng actually invited a strong aid that he couldn''t have invited. In front of him, the middle-aged man''s breath of "if there is nothing" is a desolation!


    And it''s not the kind of half step into the realm of extinction, but a real master who has completely stepped into the realm of extinction!


    However, the other side can''t see how many stars they are in the solitude. If they don''t start, Ning Xiao can''t see it. He just hopes it won''t be high-level. Otherwise, Ning Xiao will fight for his life, and at most he will escape


    He doesn''t have the whole secret world blessing now. He''s a master of the venerable realm!


    "Are you the ER Niu who broke the rules of Heihe, the territory of our Fahrenheit family?" The middle-aged man looked at Ning and smiled.


    "I''m Er Niu, and who are you?" Rather smile slightly frown, hands behind, has informed his three earth Fu Ying, ready to start at any time!


    "Ha ha, let me introduce myself. I''m Huayuan, the contemporary eleventh son of the Fahrenheit family." The man said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you should come in from the outside world. This ER Niu should not be your real name¡°


    Ning Xiao looked at this guy and sneered: "what''s the relationship between real name and pseudonym? Either you kill me or I kill you later. "


    "Why does it have to be this kind of relationship?" The middle-aged Hua Yuan smiles, "why can''t we be partners and like-minded allies?"


    Rather smile to listen to is sneer repeatedly, sneer a way: "you expect me to become you this kind of damned noble?"? Or do you think you can buy me to be your dog


    "No, I''ve never said it or thought about it. What I call being an ally is like this..." Hua Yuan smiles, then suddenly waves his hand and stands behind him. With a proud face, Wei Feng splashes his whole upper body


    Yes, the upper body directly turned into debris and splashed all over the floor!


    Rather smile Eye Bead son almost stare out, lie trough, what circumstance is this? You just killed your little brother?


    "Little brother, my sincerity is not bad, is it?" Huayuan chuckled, regardless of the half corpse Wei Feng slowly fell down, casually waved his sleeve and said with a smile, "I''m a noble in this miserable place. My family background is good, but I''m not as degenerate as those people! I know how hateful our family is and how pitiful the people are. I want to save them. I want them to live a normal life just like those ordinary people in the outside world. "


    "The world I dream of is a world where everyone is equal, where there is no bullying, no squeezing, no death threat at any time, where the strong no longer bully and the weak no longer fear." Huayuan looks full of longing, but then sighs, "because of this idea, I lost the right of inheritance of the family, and even became a joke among the aristocrats, no one is willing to pay attention to me... But it''s nothing. What makes me miserable is that I work hard for this ideal, but it has no effect at all..."


    "This is the most painful thing for me. I can''t change the life style of those poor people, let alone their thoughts. No matter how many villains I kill, I can''t save them... "Hua Yuan looks at Xiang Ning and smiles," until I heard about you and this village, so I came to you. Would you like to help me realize my wish? "


    Ning Xiaozhao in front of this sincere man, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, whispered: "Hello, my name is Ning Xiao!"

 Chapter 822

    When Ning Xiao and Huayuan''s hand hold together, on the other side, they are here in Changkong.


    Feng Buli stands on the sky, looking at the scene below, his veins burst out, his fists creaking, and black air rolling around him. If it wasn''t for Yu Changkong holding his shoulder and Xingtong holding his arm, Feng Buli would have rushed down at this moment


    Above the ground below is a village, in the center of the Baochang''s house. The blood has not been cleared.


    It was just here that Yu Changkong killed the aristocratic Baozhang who was domineering in a village and distributed all the money and food in his family.


    In the past two days, they have done this kind of thing several times. But this time, what is different is that Feng, who has been silent and killing people, asks to stay for a while after leaving to see what happens next.


    And the attitude is very tough, who advise is useless, finally in the sky had to sigh agreed to come down.


    And they just hid in the clouds for less than an hour. They saw a few well-dressed nobles riding high horses to the village. They didn''t have to say too much, let alone force them. Just when they arrived, all the people, consciously, took all the things that they had just given away, but they didn''t warm up, All moved back


    Even classified, for those aristocrats to the warehouse.


    Like the village they met at the beginning, the people didn''t even leave a grain in their hands


    The nobles, however, thought that some weak old people were slow, so they directly kicked them to the ground and drank and scolded them endlessly.


    In the end, these people live in Baochang''s mansion, and the people go back to their shabby houses where they can''t even shelter themselves from the wind and rain.


    Everything is the same as before. It''s just the change of the Baozhang. Nothing has changed at all.


    Seeing this scene, Feng couldn''t leave. He was so angry that he almost wanted to rush down, but he was stopped by Yu Changkong and Xingtong, because they knew that even if they rushed down and killed those damned nobles, it was meaningless


    "Let me go! Don''t you see, there are nobles again! All our previous efforts were in vain! " Feng Buli roars at Yu Changkong.


    "I see it, I see it all!" Yu Changkong grabbed Feng tightly and said aloud, "but even if you go down and kill those people, what can you do? Before long, there will be these so-called nobles to take over, no one against them, you kill more is futile! Do you have the strength to kill all the nobles in this miserable place? "


    "Then let the people resist and force them to resist the cruel rule of the rebels!" Feng Buli''s eyes were red and his black breath was rolling. He roared hoarsely in the sky.


    "How can resistance be forced? Do you hold a knife around their neck and let them fight against the nobles? " Yu Changkong said in a loud voice, "if they don''t fight, you will kill them? Ah? "


    The seal can''t leave the direct language plug, rose red face shriveled for a long time, but can''t say a word.


    Other people also sigh, only forced not to resist, not forced to resist, Yu Changkong is right.


    These two days, walking in the miserable place, they have been used to those numb, full of servility of the poor people. Want to change, to kill, not aristocracy, but that rooted in the hearts of the people of servility!


    However, how can this servility be destroyed?


    Feng Buli couldn''t say a word for a long time, but then he suddenly roared and roared, scattering all the clouds in the sky. However, the black smell of his body suddenly broke out. His hands holding his shoulder in the sky were shaken away. In a moment, Feng Buli turned into a dark meteor and ran into a hill not far away!


    With a roar, the hill was directly half collapsed, and the gravel and smoke rose into the sky. In the smoke, there was a roar of madness and anger.


    It is full of anger and helplessness.


    Star pupil a face nervous want to rush past, but Lin Yue Er is to pull her arm, the star pupil that rushes back to head gently shook his head.


    What Feng can''t leave now is to vent his anger. Otherwise, he will be suffocated.


    The hill was directly razed to the ground by angry fengbuli. Half an hour later, covered with dust and looking dejected, fengbuli came back to the people.


    His face is full of sadness and pain, but the black breath around him has disappeared.


    Star pupil some distressed fly to his side, for him to pat the dust on the body, and seal not to leave is some guilt hold star pupil''s hand, sigh: "sorry girl, let you worry."


    "Don''t you worry me less, you big fool?" The star pupil didn''t have a good breath to say, but the hand didn''t pull out, sighed, "don''t worry, we have no way now, but it doesn''t mean that we have no way in the future. Knowing the situation here, then, it can always be solved, you don''t worry."


    Xingtong knows why fengbuli has such a big reaction and why he is so miserable, because among all the people, fengbuli only tells her about his past.


    Just because of understanding, so star pupil just more heartache.


    Holding the star pupil''s little hand, Feng Buli quietly returned to the team, no longer speak.


    Looking at his mental state, he sighed and looked up at the sky.


    Although it was not very late, the sun was already slanting to the west, so he said to the people, "let''s do this first today. Let''s find a place to camp. Feng boy, adjust your state well. You know, you can''t help anything like this! "


    Feng Bu Li nodded in silence and then flew forward with the people.


    Soon, people fell to the ground beside a small forest and began to build a camp.


    After eating something at will, it was too late, and people began to rest, sleep and practice.


    The star pupil leans on the seal not to leave the body, already deep sleep in the past, breathing evenly. And even if he was asleep, he was still holding the sealed hand. He seemed a little uneasy and didn''t dare to let go at all.


    But Feng couldn''t leave, but he didn''t feel sleepy and couldn''t settle down at all. He was still playing back the scenes he saw during the day in his mind.


    There are also the numb and empty eyes of those people when they distributed food and property after they killed the unruly nobles several times before.


    Feng Buli can be sure that the villages in front of him who have been rescued by them have already returned to the previous state. What they have done is meaningless


    Ten thousand tiny blowing, the edge of the woods with the wind slowly issued bursts of quiet sound, the moonlight in the sky, through the top of the tree shadow, mottled fall on the ground, all sound is quiet, only insects.


    With a long sigh, Feng Buli looks at the companion who has been thoroughly immersed in cultivation or sleep around the campfire. He carefully pulls his hand out of Xingtong''s hand, then holds Xingtong to let her sleep, takes off her coat, covers her thin body, adds a handful of firewood to the campfire, and then walks into the woods.


    Since you can''t sleep, get up and have some activities. You also need to calm down and think about it.


    Walking into the woods, Feng couldn''t leave leaning on a big tree. Looking at the mottled moonlight on the ground, he was dazed.


    Those poor people, they can''t help them now, even if they kill more aristocrats. Because as Yu Changkong said, they can''t kill all the nobles in the whole miserable place!


    There is a heavenly family here. Even if yu Changkong is a super master, the heavenly family is not without dignitaries. If you really kill people, it''s useless for you.


    Besides, this miserable place is so huge. What''s the use of relying on them? If you let them kill you, you can''t kill them


    With a sigh, Feng Buli shakes his head. He can only help the poor people here when he has stronger strength and power, just as Xingtong said.


    After all, this time they came to search and rescue, Ning Xiao, and everything else can be put aside.


    Yes, find Ning Xiao first, and let''s talk about other things. And Ning Xiao is much smarter than himself. He is also an honest and kind man. He must have a way to solve the problems here!


    Thinking about this, Feng Buli seems to be very happy. He shakes his head and is ready to go back to rest.


    But just then, deeper in the woods, a sound of crushing dead branches came out.


    "Who?" Methods regardless of instant alert, low voice to ask.


    Other people are resting outside the woods. Even if someone wakes up to look for himself, he will not come out of the woods. And this sound, which is living in the woods as a child, will never be heard wrong. It is the sound of human foot stepping on the dead branch!


    "Hehe, I''m quite alert." A chuckle came from the woods. It was a woman''s voice.


    "Don''t play the devil, come out!" Feng can''t be separated from clenching his fist and being on guard.


    It''s midnight now, and ordinary women will never show up in the woods at this time. What''s more, it''s a miserable place. The spirit keepers are all nobles or controlled by nobles. They don''t meet a spirit keeper who happens to be nearby, just like the outside world.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean anything." The woman laughed again, and then slowly came out of the shadow of the forest.


    This is a tall and slender woman. She is about the same height as Ning Xiao. She looks like she is in her twenties. Of course, as a spirit keeper, she looks like nothing.


    However, this woman is very beautiful, with pale face and a touch of heroism. Although she has long hair and a shawl, she still feels heroic.


    She was wearing a long skirt, slender and straight, looking at Feng Buli, with a faint smile in her eyes, as if looking at an old friend she had not seen for a long time.


    And his eyes made Feng Buli a little confused. Seeing that she had no malice, Feng Buli relaxed his vigilance and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, hello. My name is Si youyou when I meet you for the first time." The woman smiles and reaches out her hand. "Do you want to know the way to save the poor people in this miserable place?"


    Hear this words, seal not to leave of eye bead son, instant is stare big!

 Chapter 823

    Feng Buli is silent and stares at Si youyou''s face, but the other side is still smiling. The outstretched hand stops in the air, and doesn''t mean to take it back.


    "Are you serious?" After a while, Feng Buli did not reach out, but asked word by word.


    "I''m not joking at all." Si you you''s hand didn''t take back, looking at Feng Buli, she said seriously, "my purpose is to save the world, all the poor people like this miserable place!"


    Feng Buli was stunned when he heard this, and then asked strangely, "is there any other miserable place like here besides here?"


    "No, only the Heihe area is oppressed like this, but how much better can all the ordinary people who are not spirit protectors be than the poor people here?" The light in Si you you''s eyes twinkled, and her outstretched hand no longer waited for Feng Bu Li''s handshake. Instead, she raised it and patted it on Feng Bu Li''s shoulder, and said in a quiet voice, "do you only see the tragedy here, but not the injustice in the world?"


    Feng can''t leave speechless, listen to the words that Si youyou said, he can''t help but think of the external bullying situation.


    In the outside world, ordinary people who have no power, although their life is absolutely not as terrible as here, are also bullied. For the powerful spirit guards, ordinary people are just mole ants.


    For many spirit defenders, those ordinary people really don''t even take a look. Although most people don''t kill civilians, they don''t care if they kill civilians.


    Just as ordinary people walk and trample on ants, they don''t care at all.


    Think of these, can not be separated from the seal can only be silent down.


    See sealed not to leave silence, division you you light smile a: "thought of?"


    "I don''t want to talk about these. You said that there is a way to save these poor people here. What is the way?" Feng Buli raised his head and looked at Siyou you with bright eyes.


    "I do have methods, but there are different sizes. Which one do you want to know?" Si you you laughed and asked softly.


    "Size?" It''s strange that Feng can''t leave. He has heard that there are differences between the top and the bottom, between the good and the bad. What''s the meaning of the difference between the big and the small?


    "The small way is to save a city and a place, while the big way is to save the world." Seems to be to see out the method regardless of doubt, Si you you explained.


    "All over the world? You''re too loud, aren''t you Close the frown.


    In front, Si youyou said that the ideal is to help the poor people in this world, which he believed, but Si youyou said that she had a way to let all ordinary people in the world get rid of the role of the mole ant, but he didn''t believe it.


    Not to mention the whole world, this is the Heihe region. They are already in a mess and don''t know what to do. This si you you said that there was a way to deal with the situation in Heihe area, and it was surprising and unbelievable that it could not be sealed.


    In the face of the doubt of the method, Si youyou didn''t get angry or explain, just said with a smile: "then I''ll talk about it one by one, first I''ll tell you about this small method, that is, the method to save the Heihe River area."


    "Tell me about it." Feng Buli calms down at the moment and looks at Si youyou.


    At this time of conversation, Feng Buli could see that the woman in front of her might be a madman, but in her heart, she really wanted to help the poor people in this miserable place.


    Feng Buli is dull, but he is not a fool. This woman, though a madman, is a kind-hearted madman.


    Moreover, this woman has high accomplishments! Just now, she patted Feng Buli''s shoulder. It seemed gentle and casual, but Feng Buli subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but she couldn''t avoid it at all, which was enough to make Feng Buli shocked.


    So, he decided, no matter what Si youyou said, he must listen to it.


    Such a master who doesn''t know who is in front of him is still a madman. If he gets angry, he feels that he can''t survive in the sky to come to the rescue... Besides, what if the method she said really works?


    Seems to be aware of the attitude of Feng inseparable, Si youyou slightly, also did not care, directly said: "the small way to save this city, a place, is very simple, that is to kill all the nobles in the Heihe area, no matter the size, no matter the age, no matter right or wrong, all the nobles are killed, and all the people who are loyal to the nobles and protect the nobles are killed! All that was left was the poor people enslaved by the nobles. Then... "Si you you looked up at the tall Feng Bu Li," you come to be the only aristocrat in this place, command the whole Heihe area, distribute food and land, and let all the people have food and clothing. "


    Say these of time, the division you you a pair of eyes tightly stare at in front of seal not to leave, careful observer, the facial expression on his face, seem to be in observer what.


    After listening to Si youyou''s method, Feng Buli frowned: "I agree to kill all the nobles. After all, there is no good thing for the nobles here, but killing all the nobles can''t solve the fundamental problem, right? As time goes on, class will still appear. In other words, as long as it is a society, class is bound to appear. The spirit defenders, with their strength, will naturally become the superiors. "


    "Coupled with the thinking inertia of the Heihe region for countless years, I''m afraid that the same noble families will appear again soon, right?" Si you you said with a smile.


    "Yes, are you going to show up and kill one by one?" Seal cannot leave frown way.


    The original aristocracy can''t be separated from it. It''s quick to kill it. But if there is a new aristocracy because of their plan, it will be a little uncomfortable.


    "No, I want to solve the problem from the root!" Si youyou has been looking at Feng Buli''s expression, listening to him completely agree with the words of killing the noble, Si youyou''s face, showing a satisfied smile.


    "From the root? How to solve it? " Feng Buli was stunned.


    "No one is allowed to practice, no matter whether they have talent or not. They are all ordinary people. Even if there are classes, the superior who does not have the powerful power of the spirit defender can also fight against them if they do too much. They are not even able to fight now!" Si you you said firmly, "the new Heihe area, do not allow the emergence of the imperial spirit!"


    Feng Buli was stunned. He never thought that the method that siyouyou said would be this!


    But then he thought of the loophole of this method: "you can''t do this. Without a spirit protector, how can Heihe develop and protect itself? What can we do if external forces enter and divide up? I''m afraid that in the end, it will be the same as before, only a group of nobles will be changed. "


    Yes, the nobles outside are not as hateful as those in the Heihe area. Even though they are arrogant and domineering, they are far from treating ordinary people as goods. However, if they don''t, they can''t stand the ordinary people who have been brainwashed for countless years in the Heihe area!


    Feng Buli has long experienced the servility of the common people. They did not regard themselves as free men, but as slaves and goods.


    In their distorted values, they are born to obey the noble master. No matter who they are, as long as they are the noble master, they have to obey! Their servility even makes these poor people feel frightened and uneasy after the loss of their slaves. Only when the new slaves come, can they feel relieved.


    If you want to reverse this terrible distorted values, it is impossible to reverse them without continuous generations of transformation. But when all the nobles in the Heihe region were eliminated, how could the rich land with huge resources and even the ability to create a heavenly family be let go by those outside forces and families?


    Let alone generations, once the news comes out, I''m afraid it won''t be a year before it will be invaded on a large scale.


    And if we let Tianmen to guard... It''s true that the resources here will certainly make Tianmen rich in materials, but we need to know that it will take time for materials to be transformed into strength. Let''s not say whether Tianmen can send enough people to guard the huge Heihe River. Fundamentally, once Tianmen starts to guard the Heihe River


    So Tianmen is tantamount to poking the hornet''s nest and becoming the target of public criticism!


    You know, Tianmen is not the best in the world now, or even if it is the best in the world? In this area of Heihe River, because of cruel exploitation and oppression, more than a dozen heavenly families have been created. If Tianmen wants to take all this wealth, how can others agree?


    Even if it''s for the poor people here, it has to be believed by others. Once Tianmen invades the Heihe River, in other people''s eyes, Tianmen just wants to swallow this huge treasure!


    Think of here, no matter how hard the method hit a shiver, looking at the front in the end Si youyou: "first no matter you can put this Heihe so many heaven aristocratic family to sweep, you this method is not feasible! This kind of hard work will only allow the outside world to enter the Heihe River to seize resources. Those poor civilians will die more and more miserably! "


    "That''s why I said this is a small idea. It can only save people in one city and one place." Si you you said with a smile.


    Feng can''t get away from the sudden silence. What Si youyou said about one city and one place doesn''t mean the whole Heihe River area, but really one city and one place! Indeed, once the fight starts, even if Tianmen intervenes, it will be the limit to protect the safety of a big city.


    "What''s your big idea?" The seal can not be separated from the dull voice.


    "The big idea is to expand the small idea to the whole world." Si youyou''s eyes twinkled with light, "as you said before, the spirit keeper with power is the natural superior. Then, I will wipe out the existence of the spirit keeper fundamentally! I want to make this world no longer Reiki, no one can practice, no one will appear a spirit, everyone is ordinary, all people are mortals! The extraordinary power is the original sin, so let the extraordinary power disappear completely! "


    Hear the words of Si you you, the mouth that can''t be separated directly is open big, and more and more big... At the moment of he, already thoroughly confirmed, in front of this woman, really is a thorough madman!


    If you are not a madman, how can you think of this kind of attention and say this kind of words!

 Chapter 824

    No matter how stupid you are, you still know some basic knowledge.


    The foundation of the world, the material foundation of the world, is aura. It can be said that the world was born because of aura. In front of him, Si youyou said that he wanted to make the aura of the world disappear completely and make the world have no extraordinary power


    This is to destroy the world!


    "You''re kidding!" Feng Buli opened his eyes and said without hesitation, "first of all, whether you can do it or not, do you know what the world will be like without aura?"


    "What will it look like? Isn''t it the scene of a prosperous age of peace and stability for all? " Si you you''s face looks like a smile, says softly.


    "Fart!" No matter how you scold, "the cornerstone of this world will be destroyed, the whole world will fall into a complete collapse, and everyone will die! Do you think ordinary people don''t need aura if they can''t be a spirit keeper? All things in heaven and earth are born from aura, and they can exist only when they are attached to aura. Once aura disappears, the world will be desolate, and all people and even creatures will die! "


    "You''re not saving the world, you''re destroying it!" Sealed not to leave ground roar a way.


    "That''s right. How can I build the ideal world I want without destroying this chaotic, miserable and disgusting world?" Si youyou said with a smile, "do not break or stand, destroy the aura of the world completely, let the world die completely, and then we can build a real world of great harmony on the ruins! No one can be above others in the world of great harmony


    "You''re crazy!" Feng Buli said angrily, "all people are dead, even all living things are dead. How can you build your great harmony world?"


    "Except for the damned ones, in my plan, no innocent people will die!" Si you you said firmly, "although there will be a period of illness and weakness, all the efforts, in addition to the inevitable sacrifice, will never all die!"


    Feng Buli looked at her in a daze, then seized the loophole of this saying and sneered: "do you count the inevitable sacrifice as a damned person?"


    "Yes, they are all the sacrifices they should make to open up a world of great harmony. They are the martyrs of our world of great harmony. Their sacrifice is to make more people, the vast majority of people, live better!"


    "So you asked the victims, would they?" Feng does not leave sneer, "rather smile said a word, the road is different, not with each other.". Your ideal is so great, I can''t accept it. "


    "Oh?" Si youyou looked at Feng Buli with some humor, "I think, according to your tragic childhood experience, you should hate the so-called superior. You have experienced the painful experience of being seen as killing mole ants. Why can''t you understand my idea?"


    The sealed pupil contracted instantaneously: "how do you know?"


    In his childhood, apart from himself and his master, Feng Buli never told anyone else. How did this woman know¡°


    Seeing Feng Buli''s shocked look, Si youyou laughed: "in this world, there is basically nothing I want to know that I can''t know. Otherwise, you think I happened to meet you here? Feng Buli, I''m here to find you. I want to invite you to join my plan and my team! "


    "Who are you?" The seal can''t leave the incomparable vigilance between the facial expression.


    When Si youyou said that, no matter how obvious she could feel it, from the woman''s delicate and beautiful body in front of her, she actually sent out a arrogant spirit. She really had confidence and determination to realize what she said!


    This woman is really crazy. She''s really carrying out the plan she said to destroy the world!


    "You will know who I am when you join, but now I can''t tell you so easily." Si you you said with a smile, "and I tell you, no matter whether you agree now or not, we will naturally be companions in the future. You will certainly help me to complete the great cause I need! This world will be what I hope it will be


    "You are crazy!" Seal not to leave to tremble lips, tremble of say.


    "Crazy? Ha ha ha, I''ve been crazy for a long time! I''ve been crazy since I escaped from that damned Lord and entered the outside world! " Si you you said with a smile, "but do you know, it''s not me who is crazy, it''s the world! Only I am the only one who is sober! How can I not be a madman in the eyes of you walking dead


    "Feng Buli, wake up, wake up, have a good look at the chaotic world with your eyes, and have a good look at those miserable and struggling poor people! These poor people, like your dead parents, like my relatives and friends who are willing to be tortured to death, need to be saved Si youyou''s eyes twinkled with an indescribable light, "this world needs some pioneers to bring a new dawn to the world with the blood of those disgusting and corrupt people! Even if it is the lives of our pioneers that we have paid for it


    "Those damned superiors, they don''t treat people as human beings, don''t treat other people''s lives as lives, then we will change their lives! Yes, the world needs revolution! Get rid of all the extraordinary people like cancer, and let the world be reborn Si you you said impassioned, eyes light is more and more strong, strong waving arms.


    In my mind, my mother and village residents who were slaughtered when I was a child, the oppression I suffered as a vagrant, the superior who were domineering, the high-level spirit guards who regarded the common people as ants, and all kinds of evil scenes after entering the Heihe River, come in a throng!


    A black air, as if nothing, floated out slowly from the sealed body


    But then, Feng Buli seemed to wake up, the anger in his eyes quickly disappeared, and the black air around his body disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    He lost his voice and said, "no! That''s not right! In this world, there are still good people! My master, I''d rather laugh at them, and the teachers of Tianmen. They are all good people! In this world, there is no shortage of good people who have strength but are guarding mortals! "


    Speaking of the back, the seal is almost roared out.


    Si you you looked at him in surprise, and then her face showed an inexplicable smile and nodded: "yes, there are good people, but you can''t expect only a few good people to change the dark world!"


    With these words, Si youyou suddenly looked back at the side of the forest and said with a smile: "it seems to disturb them... Forget it, let''s do it first today. We''ll see you later."


    Before her voice fell, a faint blue smoke came out behind siyouyou, and then her whole person was fused into the blue smoke and suddenly disappeared.


    Almost in the next second, Yu Changkong''s figure rushed in from the woods. Seeing Feng Buli standing there, he was relieved. Then he looked around warily and asked, "Feng Buli, what happened to you just now? How can I feel the breath of other people?"


    Feng Buli recovered, and then he looked very serious. He rushed to the sky and said, "Teacher Yu, I''m afraid I met a big man just now! Let''s go back and say


    Yu Changkong also showed a little surprise on his face, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and walked back to the camp with Feng Buli.


    Then in the camp, according to the things that Feng Buli told, all kinds of guesses were not mentioned first.


    After siyouyou left, he didn''t go far. He just left the camp less than 20 miles away. A cloud of smoke appeared out of thin air. Then siyouyou''s tall figure flashed out of the smoke.


    "Hercules is in the sky. He is really a famous Wuxu scholar. He can find my breath for the first time and start to explore!" Si you you can''t help but praise.


    And she just finished this sentence, a man''s voice, is spread out behind him: "you you, I don''t understand, how can you and that letter say so much? Even if it''s to stimulate his awakening, there''s no need to say that! Are you not afraid that once he wakes up, he will be known by others? "


    A handsome figure appeared behind Si Youyou, and then put on a thin cloak for her.


    Si you you held the hand that draped his cloak and said with a smile: "you don''t understand. You can''t leave. It''s very likely that you will be next!"


    "Ha?" The man seemed to be startled. He couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? You know, he''s angry! The most aggressive and tyrannical one! The most I can do is to eat more. It''s relatively convenient to control. How can he do that? "


    "Your gluttony is completely controlled by my ability, and will not be swallowed up by the hunger. But the letter is different. The power in his body has been awakened, but it has been limited by his death. It has been gradually used by him in turn. The will of that power, until now, is still suppressed by his own consciousness and can''t wake up, but the power is being sealed away and gradually eroded and controlled! "


    "Are you kidding, just the will of human beings, to suppress such terrible existence?" The man was shocked.


    "I can only say that boy is too strong! So strong that even the tyrannical consciousness can''t suppress its ID! " Si you you sighed.


    "So you think that boy might be a power like me, but still keep self-consciousness? Is that possible? I''m in a state of coincidence. It''s pure coincidence! " The man said in surprise.


    "It depends on his own nature. After all, the seeds have been planted. What flowers and fruits he can produce depends on his own." Si youyou said, holding the cloak and turning to walk forward, "we continue our plan. The Heihe plan can''t be lost, but we need to change the method and pace a little. Whether it''s Feng Buli or Ning Xiao, we should have a good contact with each other.... "


    The man shrugged, noncommittal, chasing the boss Youyou, naturally took her hand, two people like a couple, holding hands, laughing disappeared in the dense jungle.

 Chapter 825

    Ning Xiao''s hand and Huayuan hold together, the latter is clearly a big man, now holding Ning Xiao''s hand, but it is shaking hard, mouth grinning, smile like a child.


    For a long time, Huayuan just let go of Ning Xiao''s hand in the silent gaze of Ning Xiao, and said with some embarrassment: "it''s not easy to meet a person who is willing to work together with like-minded people here. I''m so happy!"


    Ning nodded with a smile, then looked at Huayuan, hesitated, or asked: "Huayuan, to tell you the truth, I don''t understand. Since you are a noble born in this miserable place, you should have the same way of thinking as those so-called nobles here. How can you have an idea? If you don''t mind, can you tell me? "


    Hearing the question of Ning Xiao, Huayuan, who had been smiling, gradually faded, showing a trace of helplessness and sadness. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "there''s nothing hard to say. I''ll tell you. Yes, I was just like the nobles here. My thoughts were distorted. I thought that the miserable world was a normal one until I had an accident. "


    Huayuan raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes were full of remembrance: "at that time, I was only in my early 80s, and my cultivation was just at the peak of Guangyao realm. When I was traveling, I provoked an enemy, but this guy had already stepped into the harmony realm. Naturally, I was defeated. I was beaten seriously while I was fighting, and finally I managed to escape to the nearest transmission point, I want to send it directly back to my home, but the madman interrupted my transmission after I started it


    Rather smile to stare big eyes, this is enough ruthless, and also is enough fierce.


    His Rune attainments at the moment have already thoroughly understood the mystery of the teleportation array. When the teleportation array is started, the teleportation can be said to be completed in an instant, and the time consumed will never be longer than when you take a step. Just for this moment, the person can interrupt the teleportation. At this time, the mastery of the teleportation is wonderful!


    "Originally, my enemy interrupted the transmission in the hope of leaving me behind, but unexpectedly, this interruption actually caused space turbulence." Hua Yuan said with a smile, "this guy didn''t expect it at all, and I''m not a vegetarian after a long time of chasing. He was injured a lot, and he didn''t escape. He was directly killed by the turbulence of space. On the contrary, I was lucky to survive because I was at the core of turbulence, but I didn''t know where I was thrown by turbulence..."


    At this point, Huayuan even laughed: "even if I throw it to an unknown place, I can''t remember. Let alone where I live, I don''t even know my name. I forget all my martial arts, and my spiritual power is dormant. I have nothing but a handful of strength..."


    Ning Xiao heard here, but also laughed, he just came here, is not it? Otherwise, there won''t be another name for ER Niu now.


    "And then you were saved, right?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s right. The experience of this period is very similar to that of your exile in this miserable place, but the outside village and environment are much better than here." Huayuan''s face showed a melancholy look, "don''t say rich, but the villagers at home, relying on the mountains and fertile land, food and clothing, self-sufficiency is no problem."


    "At that time, I was already in the middle class, and I was tossed about by the turbulence of space. It''s not too much to say that I was dying. If it wasn''t for Xiuer, I would have been dead." Huayuan sighed, "the story behind is very old-fashioned. I think you can guess it."


    Ning nodded with a smile: "after you have been rescued, you don''t know where to go. You live in this village. Once you come and go, you will marry your life-saving benefactor Xiuer, right?"


    It''s a routine, but it''s the most likely scenario. Although Huayuan''s memory is lost, its handsome appearance and the noble and elegant style that has become a habit for a long time are undoubtedly the characteristics that attract Xiuer as an ordinary country girl. For his Savior, the amnestic Huayuan will always have a special feeling. It''s normal for them to attract each other for a long time.


    Huayuan nodded: "it''s a very common and simple story. I lived in the village for two years. The second year, I married Xiuer. The third year, our son was born."


    Said here, Huayuan''s face showed a trace of bitterness: "originally I thought that life would be so flat to go on, but as time goes on, my injury is also gradually improving, the spiritual power gradually recovers, and the lost memory is also gradually beginning to return, I think of who I am, also think of everything in the past."


    "At that time, I was very excited. I finally remembered who I was, and my family background was enough for my wife, my children, my father-in-law, and all the good villagers here to live a rich life!" The bitterness on Huayuan''s face became more and more profound. "However, at that time, I forgot one thing, that is, in the land of Heihe River, in this miserable land, that terrible, deep-rooted concept of respect and inferiority! The terrible practice of not treating civilians as human beings! "


    "After years of simple rural life outside, I forget the terrible facts here. What I want to do is to go back to my family, tell my father, who is the current owner of my family, my happy event, and then send someone to pick up Xiuer and them." Huayuan closed his eyes, tears streaming down from the closed corners of his eyes, "when my son was five years old, the villagers made up enough money for me, so I set out on the journey back to my family. However, this is the beginning of a nightmare... "


    "It took nearly a year for me to return to my family. My father was very happy to see me come back safely after a few years. Then, I was excited to tell him the good news..." Huayuan opened his eyes, but his eyes were filled with anger and hatred. "This news is good news for me, but my father at that time, Look is suddenly turned into a rage! I married a civilian woman, which seemed like a great insult to him! "


    Huayuan''s hand tightly clenched up: "he began to ask the location of my village, said that he was going to slaughter the village, kill Xiuer and my son, completely exterminate, so as not to let this scandal be known."


    "Knowing what my father thought, I was confused at that time, but then I died and didn''t open my mouth. No matter how he pressed me or even tortured me, I would never reveal a word." Huayuan showed a trace of tragic smile, "I think, even if Xiuer they treat me as a perfidious villain, they must let them live well. What I didn''t expect, however, was that two years later, my father invited a powerful man with mental ability to hypnotize me directly, and then gave me the address.... "


    Ning Xiao basically guessed the ending, and could not help sighing: "so, that''s why you spare no effort to change this miserable place?"


    "That''s right!" Huayuan nodded. His sad look gradually became firm. "Later, when my father came out of my house, he told me that my wife, children, father-in-law and all the villagers had died. At that time, I was crazy, holding the idea of dying together, and my father moved hands, but several times was hit on the ground. After serious injury, I understand that it is not my father who is wrong, but this terrible world! "


    "If we can''t change the rules of this miserable place, then this kind of tragedy actually happens every day! That''s why the outside world calls us a miserable place! " Huayuan said seriously, "so, from then on, I just began to try to do something to help the poor people here and change the deeply rooted distorted rules here."


    "But you didn''t succeed, did you?" Ning Xiao slightly shook his head, raised his hand and patted Huayuan''s shoulder, "don''t worry, now we work together, we must be able to do it!"


    "In this village, the results have been achieved. I believe you!" Huayuan also said with a smile, "your short time is more effective than my ten years of hard work!"


    Ning nodded with a smile, suddenly his ear moved and turned to one side of the sky to see: "someone is coming!"


    Huayuan was stunned. Then he looked back and narrowed his eyes: "it''s very fast, with murderous spirit, it''s not good to come!"


    Almost at the beginning of his voice, the clouds in the sky were blown out of a big hole, and then a dozen figures fell down, directly in front of them.


    The three harmonies and the fourteen glories are all dressed in uniform clothes, as if they were just general guards. Such a lineup, needless to say, also know which heavenly family sent the master.


    And the heaven aristocratic family in the area of customs clearance is naturally the Huayuan born Fahrenheit family.


    Sure enough, one of the Handshakers and Chao Huayuan, who looked indifferent, said, "third young master, what you have done in the past can be understood as a child''s mischief. But this time, when you come into contact with this outsider, the owner is very unhappy. I hope you can go back and explain it to him."


    "What if I don''t?" Hua Yuan gave a cold hum.


    "So little people said that they had to use force to arrest you." It was just a matter of fact.


    At this time, rather smile is laughing to interrupt a way: "that me?"


    No one answered, and those bodyguard experts even looked at him lazily. Until Ning asked again with a smile, a bodyguard who was in harmony with his body said angrily: "it''s just a pariah. The old man is talking to our childe. How can you interrupt! If you want to die soon, master, I will help you! "


    Said, the bodyguard is a roar, behind a virtual shadow flashed, waving out of the arm, in an instant is turned into a hairy animal arm, according to Ning smile mercilessly smashed over!


    Huayuan had been on guard for a long time, and immediately wanted to do it, but before he could do it, a long metal stick was stabbed out from his side. The head of the stick with a sharp roar of rotation, pointed on the smashed fist.


    The long stick and the fist all burst away in an instant, but the blood was dripping on the fist!


    Huayuan''s eyes, instant stare big!

 Chapter 826

    "It''s impossible!" The bodyguard was forced back by a stick. He couldn''t take care of the blood on the back of his hand. He roared in disbelief.


    He is a master of the two stars of body and body. Even though he didn''t use all his strength in that fist just now, he can''t stop him!


    Just looking at the rolling Lingluo around Ning Xiao, he knew that Ning Xiaoyuan had not reached the peak of Guangyao realm, but the peak of Guangyao realm that he killed had no more hands!


    Under the ordinary brilliance, he suffered this kind of injury at most.


    Rather smile lightly, take back Yan Mo stick, looking at these people in front of me, smile lightly way: "I kill of and body circumstance but many, just you these several goods, I haven''t put in the eye, want to go up together?"


    After a trial just now, he found that the bodyguard who looked at the tall and powerful body environment, although his cultivation was solid and body environment, his spiritual power was a little vain, and he didn''t feel as thick as a mountain, calm and hard.


    Don''t say that compared with the elder martial brothers and sisters in Tianmen, Lin Yueer''s spiritual power is heavier than those in front of her!


    Obviously, the foundation of these people''s cultivation is not solid. It looks like a tall building, but the foundation is not solid. Not to mention castles in the air, it''s also a trick!


    So ningxiao is nothing to be afraid of!


    "Ning Xiao, they are the guards of my Fahrenheit family. Don''t trust me to deal with them. I''ll deal with them. You can hold on to them first, and then I''ll spare my hand to come together!" Huayuan rolled up his sleeve, and a circle of aperture had already appeared on his arm.


    Superpowers are powers, rings of light!


    Seeing the halo on the hand of the garden, the head guard of guangyaojing shrunk his pupils and said in a deep voice, "third young master, if you want to make it clear that if you fight with us, then the Fahrenheit family, you will never go back, and the master will never recognize you again!"


    "Ha ha!" Huayuan chuckled, "when he sent people to kill my wife and children, I didn''t recognize him as a father! This kind of twisted and degenerate family, I have long removed it, and then quickly! It''s just because I need resources! Now, it''s no longer needed! It''s the opposite! What can you do for me? "


    "In that case, respect the master''s order and kill him!" The bodyguard at the head yelled angrily and took the lead to rush up!


    "Gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, Gee


    However, as soon as the bodyguard came out, he heard a voice of impatience, and then a long black stick with a blood red texture burst through the air and came towards his head!


    The head of the bodyguard''s pupil suddenly contracted. He put his hand on the shelf when it was too late. A piece of pale bone armor suddenly emerged from under his skin and protected his arms firmly!


    There was a bang, and the leader of the bodyguard just saved it, but he was blasted back by another stick.


    Ning Xiao took back the wand, and his eyes narrowed. The bone armour on the leader''s arm didn''t even look broken after he took his own move. It was hard enough!


    "Brother Liu Rui, what power is this guy?" Ning Xiao''s eyesight is still there. That piece of bone armor is obviously a power, not an equipment or a spirit shadow.


    "Strengthen your powers, be proud!" Liu Rui''s voice is also rare, there is a trace of solemnity, "this power is rare, it can be regarded as the strengthening system... No, it is the ability of the most powerful powers in terms of defense ability!"


    Pride, strengthen their own bones, with the improvement of cultivation, their bones are more and more hard, and they can completely control, can grow at will. Just now that piece of bone armor, is that bodyguard chief grows from the arm bone!


    When Ning Xiao smashed him with a stick, the head of the guard''s face changed from shock to anger. He jumped up from the ground, his face was black and blue, and said to his men, "go deal with the third young master. If you can catch him, catch him. If you can''t catch him, kill him! I''ll deal with this boy myself! I''ll tear down his bones one by one


    With that, the leader put his hands on his two thighs. Immediately, two bulges appeared on the trouser legs, and then two Mori white bones broke the trouser legs and fell directly into his hands.


    As soon as he pulled it out, the leader of the bodyguard pulled out two huge bone knives with ferocious shapes and serrated edges from his thighs.


    "The leg bone is the hardest bone on human body. I have two bone free blades, but I can''t help breaking you to pieces!" The bone knives in the leader''s hands collided with each other, making a metallic sound.


    Rather smile in the hand of Yan devil stick down drag, grinning corners of the mouth: "hard or not hard, or have to smash to see to know ah!"


    The leader of the bodyguard showed a look of disdain, and the bone blade in his hand was gently placed. Several of his subordinates knew each other and gathered around Huayuan one after another.


    Huayuan''s face also showed a trace of solemnity. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll lead them away and solve them as soon as possible. You must hold on!"


    Ning Xiaoxiao shakes his head and looks at Huayuan''s back. He calls xiaoleiji, heihei and Liu Rui out. Without saying a word, they rush to Huayuan.


    This is to help Huayuan directly.


    And see this scene of bodyguard leader, eyes also appeared angry, roared: "arrogant!"


    Finish saying, two bone knives a swing, is toward rather smile to rush to kill and come!


    In his opinion, in the face of himself, Ning Xiao even sent out his own local Fu films, which means he didn''t want to join hands at all. This is the biggest contempt for him!


    Di Fu Ying is also a part of the strength of the spirit defender. Ning Xiao''s doing this is to tell the leader of the guard opposite that I can defeat you with one hand!


    What a thrill it was to the head of the bodyguard who was always proud!


    Seeing that the leader of the bodyguard rushed towards him, he didn''t mean to dodge with a smile. He also rushed up with the yama stick.


    He asked Liu Rui to help Huayuan. On the one hand, he was afraid that his only helper would suffer losses. On the other hand, he wanted to weigh himself well to see what his current strength was!


    Therefore, he not only sent out Liu Rui, but also didn''t summon Chengtian''s hand armour. He relied on his own strength to fight against the current situation!


    Once upon a time, in the face of harmony, we could only save our lives by using our own means, but now we can only use our own strength to fight for harmony!


    Seeing that the opponent holding the ferocious bone knife is getting closer and closer, Ning Xiaoxin can''t help but surge up, blood boiling, spiritual power rolling, all the spiritual collaterals have been rolled on him unreservedly at the moment, and the power has increased sharply!


    "There''s one thing you said wrong!" Rather smile, side rush, side is loud smile way, "the hardest bone on the human body, but..."


    In the hand Yan devil stick brandishes but, according to that splits two bone knives to smash, simultaneously roars: "but tooth!"


    Boom! At the moment when the hell''s wand and the bone knife came into contact, the terrible power of the water breaking wand surged out, and the cell level destructive power directly poured into the two bone knives. Almost in a flash, the two bone blades that the bodyguard leader was proud of began to collapse!


    The leader''s eyes suddenly widened. These two boneless blades were actually his bones. What happened in them was clear to him! He had never seen or even heard of such a terrible way of attack!


    He could even feel clearly that the power of shaking and collapsing was spreading towards his body along the two boneless blades in his hands!


    Back!


    The leader made this decision in an instant. Without saying a word, he stepped back.


    The water breaking staff is powerful, but it doesn''t have the terrible explosive power of the mountain breaking staff. As soon as the leader retreats, he loses the continuous power infusion. The residual power of the water breaking staff in the bone breaking blade is soon destroyed by the leader''s own spiritual power.


    But Ning Xiaohei didn''t care at all. He took back the wand in his hand, held the middle part in his right hand, raised his muscles in his hand, and burst his eyes: "heaven and earth throw it!"


    Wu''s 1, the Yan devil stick takes up a spiral shape of wind wave, toward that after returning to have not stood the leader electricity to shoot but go!


    Seeing the long stick and the terrible spiral wind and waves almost visible to the naked eye, the leader glanced at the two broken bone blades in his hand. He didn''t dare to be careless! In front of him, although his cultivation is only shining, I don''t know why. His actual combat ability is no worse than his physical condition!


    The leader, who did not dare to be careless, abandoned the blade in his hand, closed his hands and yelled: "haughty armor!"


    Almost in a flash, a large white skeleton grew out of the leader. In the blink of an eye, a ferocious white bone armor was formed on him!


    At the same time when the armor was formed, the yama stick came by electric fire. It hit the bone armor with a bang, spinning like a drill. However, apart from a piece of Mars, it didn''t even rub down a bit of bone debris!


    And the head of the bodyguard, his eyes shrouded in the white bone helmet, looked at Xiang Ning with a smile of pride.


    "Boy, in front of my proud armor, any attack is futile!" With a sneer, the leader once again slipped out two boneless blades in the palm of his hand. "Now, you can die obediently?"


    The exhausted Yama stick disappeared, and then reappeared in Ning Xiao''s hands. Looking at the man in front of him who was shrouded in a piece of white bone armor, Ning said with a smile: "isn''t he a crab? No, I like crabs best


    Then Ning Xiao moved his body for a moment: "come on, just try my hand. Let''s see if I''ve got this idea recently. Is it right! The last important part of Taiji mental method is limitless. It''s time to develop it


    Say, rather smile hands embrace round return to one, at the foot of not Ding not eight stand a Tai Chi stake, toward the opposite show a provocative smile.


    When the leader of the bodyguard saw the smile, he laughed angrily and rushed over with a roar. He held the blade high in his hand!


    "Boy, you want to die!"

 Chapter 827

    In the face of the cleaved blade, Ning Xiao didn''t panic at all. Before the blade fell, his hands began to move. A spiritual power came out and turned into a whirlpool spiral on his hands. Then his hands split and closed, and he patted them according to the cleaved blades.


    Empty handed? The leader of the guard sneered. I will not cut you in half!


    Thinking about this, his hand power is more powerful. On the pale blade, there is a cold white light.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when his double swords fell down and approached Ning Xiao''s hand, a strange pulling force suddenly acted on his double swords. Just for a moment, he felt that his attack position had shifted.


    Even the original foot of the center of gravity, but also by this force with the deflection away!


    As a strong man, he is so precise in his control of his own state. When he realizes that he is out of control at the moment, he suddenly loses his color. He forces his spiritual power to burst out, spins his feet and yells angrily. Relying on his own strength, he abruptly cuts the bone free blade, which has turned to one side, from the bottom to the cross, and cuts it toward Ning Xiao''s waist!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes moved, showing a look of regret. It seems that his previous conjecture about Wuliang is wrong, and yuanzhuanruyi is right, but the power of Wuliang can''t be so small, and it can be broken directly by the other side relying on brute force!


    Regardless of thinking about it, Ning Xiao also gave a roar, and his hands suddenly shook. His slow palms were as fast as a thunderbolt, and the second one came first. Before leaving the bone blade, he took a quick step and clapped his palms directly on the bodyguard leader''s chest armor.


    "Burst soft palm!"


    With a bang, the bodyguard leader''s spiritual power of protecting his body was just like a piece of thin paper. Then a terrible force came to him. His eyes burst out, and the whole person whooshed out!


    And his proud white bone armor chest, is also hard to break out of two palm print, fine cracks extending to the surrounding.


    Ning Xiao, who has confirmed that his thinking is wrong, doesn''t want to keep his hand any more now. But his usual rule is that he didn''t attack before, just to test his boundless moves.


    With a flash of his hand, the wand had already fallen into his hand. Then Ning Xiao, like a phantom, rushed to the leader of the bodyguard who had just landed.


    Come near, a move collapse mountain stick is hard hit down.


    Oh, no, this move shouldn''t be called avalanche stick. Ning Xiao, this stick has already used the power of explosive boxing. This stick should be called avalanche stick!


    The devil''s stick, with its shadow on it, blasted the head of the bodyguard leader who was lying on the ground before he could get up!


    If this stick is really smashed, even if this guy''s shell is thicker, it is at least a concussion!


    However, this guy can be the core guard of the Fahrenheit family, but his ability is not as simple as Ning Xiao thought, and he still has a killer.


    When he saw the long stick approaching, the guy could not care about the blood flowing from his chest. There was a flash of empty shadow around him, and then he attached himself to the body, and his mouth was also roaring!


    "Shadow technique, bone spurs!"


    The sharp bone spurs, which are as thick as thighs, shot directly from his chest when he was lying on the ground. The growth speed is very fast. It''s shining on Ning Xiao''s chest!


    If you want to blow your head with a stick, your chest will be pierced by these two bone spurs.


    The leader of the guard wants to force Ning Xiao back. But he doesn''t know what Ning Xiao''s power is


    Ning Xiao didn''t seem to see the white bone spurs at all. He rushed up directly. While his body was pierced by the continuous bone spurs, the yama stick in his hand was also fiercely chopped on the head of the bodyguard leader!


    The head of the bodyguard leader was hit by the stick and shrunk down. On the top of his head, it was sunken, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth!


    But his eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at Ning Xiao, who was pierced in front of him, he vomited blood and said: "you, you died with me? Madman, you are a madman


    Hearing what he said, Ning sneered, stepped back a few steps, pulled his body out of the bone spur, and then the horrible cavity in his chest began to close at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Who said I would die with you?" In just two seconds, the terrible injury disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Ning xiaosarcastically looked at the guard leader whose spiritual power had begun to lax and whose life was not long.


    The head of the bodyguard, who thought that his task had been completed and showed a look of relief, immediately glared out of his eyes when he saw this scene. He spat out blood foam in his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. With incomparable reluctance, he died with a crooked head!


    After solving his opponent, Ning Xiaochao looks at the other side of the battlefield. Two of them are in harmony. Huayuan and Liu Rui stop one by themselves. Huayuan''s two Di Fuying, xiaoleiji and heibai fight against the remaining 14 guangyijing.


    Under the attack of Huayuan and Liu Rui, the two bodyguards of Hejing were able to support them. However, six of the 14 Guangyao realms on the other side were dead. One of them was smashed into meat cake by Huayuan Titan demon ape, two were cut into pieces by black and white wind blade, and three were burned into coke by little Leiji''s thunder and lightning


    In terms of attack power, little Lei Ji and black and white are much more powerful than Huayuan''s two ends. The Titan demon ape''s attack power is fairly good. Another iron knot like element is a steel puppet, but it can only help and block the knife.


    Seeing that four favourites can still persist, Ning Xiao doesn''t want to delay time and rushes directly into the battle circle between Huayuan and Liu Rui.


    Yan magic stick can''t be used. Ning Xiao moves cloud hand directly and takes photos of a bodyguard of he''s body!


    Ning Xiao suddenly joined the battle circle, which surprised all four of them. The two bodyguards saw their captain who died miserably, and they were shocked!


    "Back! Plan three A bodyguard called out in a loud voice, and then walked away without hesitation, directly escaping from the battle circle!


    The other bodyguard, who was targeted by Ning Xiao, was not so lucky. Just as he wanted to retreat, Ning Xiao''s cloud hand had already been photographed and hit directly. Then the spiral force broke through his body protection power and directly fell into his body!


    A mouthful of blood, accompanied by a small amount of flesh and blood fragments, spewed directly from his mouth. However, with the vitality of his body, this kind of injury was not enough for his life. Immediately, he couldn''t care to fight back. He just walked away like lightning. Then he took a pill from his belt, crushed the sealing wax, and threw it directly into his mouth. His face suddenly looked good.


    On the other side, there are only eight guards in guangyaojing. After another person''s life, the remaining seven successfully broke away from the battle circle and joined with the two guards.


    Then, the remaining nine people, without a word of communication, left to fly away, spread out and rushed to the village outside!


    Just for a moment, Ning Xiao understood each other''s meaning, his face suddenly changed, lost his voice and said: "they are going to slaughter the villagers!"


    Yes, the so-called No. 3 plan is to directly kill the villagers in this village when they can''t beat Ning Xiao. First, it will make Ning Xiao lose their hands. Second, it will set an example to all the people around, so that they can no longer ignore Ning Xiao.


    This group of people who have been influenced and gradually accepted the enlightenment are dead, and the people outside dare not contact Ning Xiao under high pressure. If Ning Xiao wants to change his idea here, he will die of nothing.


    Huayuan is not himself. After Ning Xiao yelled out that sentence, he immediately understood it. He was furious: "insane! This is insanity


    Liu Rui did not hesitate, a greeting, with little Lei Ji and black and white, is to chase those people in the past!


    As soon as they rushed into the village, they saw more than ten people lying in a pool of blood!


    Ning Xiao and Huayuan immediately came, looking at the corpse on the ground, Huayuan''s hair was about to stand up, and immediately began to chase.


    But you have to know that there are nine people on the other side, and there are only seven people on their side. If one of the nine people on the other side runs away, the whole village will be dead in two minutes!


    Huayuan''s eyes are all red. These are real lives. At this moment, he is really disappointed with his family. His family is really the same as other families. It''s ridiculous that he wants to change in vain!


    However, at the same time when he rushed out, Ning Xiao stretched out his hand and held him directly, looking extremely cold: "it''s too late to rush, let me come!"


    Huayuan suddenly a Leng, immediately see Ning Xiao step forward, a sound like a curse general whisper, from his mouth.


    "I call your real name here, ten halls of hell!"


    With a bang, a terrible spiritual power burst out, blowing the dust around Ning Xiao. However, the yama stick in his hand was directly smashed and turned into a little red light. In a moment, one after another, the virtual shadow of human form appeared behind Ning Xiao.


    It''s just that the shadow of Yama summoned this time is much smaller than that of last time. It''s just the size of an ordinary person. It''s also unreal. Even his face is not very clear.


    Obviously, Ning Xiao''s cultivation at the moment is not enough to exert the power of the ten halls of hell.


    After calling out the ten halls of hell, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate. He suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped drinking: "Mount Tai, stone mill hell! Give me repression


    Suddenly, Huayuan felt that Ning Xiao''s spiritual power burst out. In just one or two seconds, he became depressed. However, in the next second, a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky!


    In the distance, a few bodyguards who are dodging the attack of Liu Rui and killing madly at the same time suddenly Snort and are pressed on the ground!


    In addition to the two and the body can struggle, those bright territory of the bodyguard, but only reluctantly move hands and feet, can not support!


    He used the life spiral to replenish man''s spiritual power. Ning Xiao, a little pale, was very satisfied with the result. Ten halls of hell are really powerful!

 Chapter 828

    Huayuan saw this scene, extremely surprised, or shocked.


    A glorious state, which has not even reached its peak, actually relies on one''s own efforts to suppress the two, the body and several glorious states at the same time? Even if the other side''s strength has been damaged, even if it was unexpected, even if Ning Xiao did his best, this achievement is also terrible!


    A deep look rather smile, Huayuan did not say a word, directly toward those who fell to the ground of the bodyguard rushed in the past.


    He didn''t know how long Ning Xiao could suppress them, or how to solve them as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Huayuan was ready to kill, Ning Xiao quickly called out: "Hey, Lao Hua, don''t kill him so simply! Just discard it! Liwei, it can be used for Liwei! "


    Hear rather smile of shout, Hua Yuan a Leng, immediately is understand to come over.


    No matter how numb the common people are to the oppression, their feelings for their relatives must be true. Their relatives died miserably. Even if they dare not hate, they will be sad. Now if these killers are executed in public in front of the people


    How much psychological impact will these people''s noble status and the tragic death of their relatives bring to the people?


    As long as the right words are used, a seed can be planted in the hearts of the people. A noble is not high above, killing also need to pay for the seed!


    With this seed, as long as it can be cultivated and grown up, then at least the people here will no longer be the two legged animals in the eyes of the nobility!


    And they will be the seeds of the people in other villages around, and they will thoroughly sow the hope of change!


    And if we kill these bodyguards now, in the eyes of the people, it''s just a dispute between the nobles and the nobles, and there won''t be any touch!


    Huayuan heart to Ning smile is more and more admire, just this detail processing, far more than he does not know how much! Although he can figure it out, it''s just a hindsight. At the beginning, he wanted to kill the guards immediately!


    But Huayuan didn''t know that this kind of means to win the hearts of the people, in ningxiao''s previous life, is basically the rest of heaven party on the ground!


    On the one hand, Huayuan admired them, on the other hand, he rushed to the bodyguards quickly, one by one, directly scattered his Dantian, and quickly broke his hand and foot joints, one by one.


    This ruthlessness is enough to show the resentment in his heart. Or in his heart, he really broke up with the Fahrenheit family


    The bodyguards were beaten into useless people, and they all yelled because of pain and anger. They also saw that they could not get well today, and the Fahrenheit family also lost the third son.


    All the bodyguards were abandoned. Ning Xiaochang took a breath, and the shadow of Yan Luo disappeared immediately and returned to his body. That part of the pressure on the bodyguards also disappeared, but even if there was no suppression, they could not move at all now!


    Originally, there were many people fleeing to the end. At this time, some brave people also came forward again. Seeing that the fighting had subsided and the killing nobles were lying on the ground. They all ran out and rushed to their dead relatives, holding their bodies and crying.


    They didn''t dare to cry too much because Ning Xiao and Huayuan were still there. They were afraid that their cry would cause the dissatisfaction of the two nobles. Some people are crying, while quickly convergence of their relatives'' remains, want to leave quickly.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiao came over, looked at the grieving people, and said in a low voice: "fellow villagers, are you going to let it go? Your relatives died miserably in the hands of these people. The blood on the ground is not dry, and the tears on your face are not dry. Don''t you want revenge? "


    All of them were in a daze. The people''s movement of restraining the corpse was also frozen.


    A man raised his head and looked at Ning with a smile. He found that his current Baochang was really different from those aristocrats before. Then he said boldly, "your honor, we Dalits are killed by the aristocrats. That''s killing. How can we get into trouble with the aristocrats?"


    "A murderer is always killed. People are all born the same, only the strength of revenge is enough, and there is no such problem as whether they can or not! " Rather smile at him, serious way, "the so-called noble, and you are the same, are people! They killed your relatives, this world, no one can stop you revenge! Now they are all useless people. You can kill them and avenge your relatives! "


    The common people gaped at Ning Xiao. It''s the first time they''ve heard about this theory! Kill the nobility? This is something they didn''t even dare to think about before!


    When one of the guards who had been abandoned heard this, he was angry and scolded: "Damn, if you want to kill, why do you want these Dalits to do it? If I die in the hands of the pariah, I will not let you go as a ghost! You Dalits, if you dare to touch us, you''ll kill your whole family... "


    Before he finished his words, Liu Rui, who was standing on the side, kicked his mouth with no expression, and hummed coldly: "full of bullshit, in my eyes, you are a pariah!"


    Ning Xiao squinted at the bodyguard, then looked at the people who were at a loss and looked at themselves. With a flash of his hand, Yan Mo stick was in his hand. Then he said, "today, I kill these people, not because they want to kill me or offend me, but because they kill your relatives! They want to pay for the lives of your innocent relatives! If you don''t dare to do it, I''ll give you a demonstration! "


    Say, rather smile a wave of hand, Yan magic stick electric shot out, directly through the bodyguard''s chest that was kicked by Liu Rui, the heart immediately crushed.


    The guard''s eyes burst open, blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth, and he was unwilling to cry a few times, but his head was crooked and he died, but his face was still in the expression of death.


    Ning Xiao recalled the wand, walked forward a few steps, came to a woman holding the child''s body, and said in a low voice: "your child died in this man''s hands. Now you have avenged your child. Please forgive me..."


    The woman''s dull face, with this sentence, began to tremble, and then the tears surged out, holding the body of her child, wailing, sobbing.


    The cry seemed to be contagious. Soon, other women and children were crying. Even some men''s eyes were red and tears fell.


    At this time, the whole village had gathered together. The three members of Zhao Tiezhu''s family also looked at him from a distance. In addition to being shocked, there was a kind of emotion which was more unclear. Only the little girl Er Ya waved her arms in indignation.


    In the whole village, Zhao Tiezhu''s family is the one who is deeply influenced by Ning Xiao. They already know that Ning Xiao comes from the outside world. Although they still don''t understand and can''t believe what Ning Xiao said about the outside world, their ideas have changed a little.


    Seeing what Ning Xiao is doing now, the tangled expression on their faces is exactly the result of the impact of the new and old ideas.


    Looking at the wailing around and the red eyes of the men, Ning Xiao was ready to add another fire, but he didn''t move. Huayuan grabbed a disabled bodyguard with his teeth, dragged him directly to a man holding the body of his wife and children, and whispered: "your wife and children were killed by this guy. Now he is a useless man, You can take revenge for your wife and children with your hands. "


    The man was stunned. He looked at Huayuan in front of him, and the guard in his hand who couldn''t move. Tears were hanging on his face, but he was at a loss.


    The guard sneered: "these Dalits are rubbish! Kill and kill. Do you expect these Untouchables to be bloody? Ha ha, delusion! These Untouchables are the livestock raised by our nobles! Don''t ask him to kill our nobles. Even if Laozi asked him to dismember his wife now, he must do the same! Ha ha ha


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the man obviously shrunk, holding his wife and children''s corpse, shaking all over.


    Huayuan sighed. Are these poor people really hopeless?


    However, at this time, Ning Xiao came over, squatted down, grabbed the man''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "you are a man! I can see how much you value your wife and children! But now they are killed by this guy! And he laughed at you for not daring to take revenge! Even want to dismember your wife! You are a man. Do you want to be a coward? "


    The man''s eyes were red, he looked at Ning Xiao and his body was shaking more and more severely.


    "Your wife and children are dead. What do you have left? You have your life left! Even if it''s death, isn''t it worth your life to avenge your wife and children? " Ning Xiao''s words seemed to have a strange magic power. The man''s whole body was shaking more and more severely, and his right hand was clenching his joints tightly. They were already white


    "Think for yourself, what you are facing now is not the aristocracy, but your enemy who killed your wife and son!" Finish saying, rather smile is to stand up directly.


    However, just a few seconds after he retreated, the man seemed to be a wounded beast. With a roar of anger, he released the body of his wife and children and rushed directly to the bodyguard. He put his hands on the bodyguard''s neck! Do your best to shrink!


    Suddenly he was strangled. The guard looked unbelievable, as if he didn''t believe his neck. Now he was strangled by the pariah in his eyes!


    He opened his mouth to drink and scold, but when his neck was pinched, he couldn''t breathe out. He could only open his mouth in vain. His hands and feet were abandoned, and his Dantian was abandoned. The pariah who used to blow to death at one breath now became his God of death!


    Everyone, including Huayuan, ningxiao and Liu Rui, was watching the crazy man and choked the guard''s neck.


    After five minutes, the guard''s face finally showed a look of panic. However, the man, though trembling and sweating all over, tried his best to die!


    The guard''s face became more and more blue. After another five minutes, he finally stepped on his feet and his breath dissipated. But the man still pinched the guard''s neck until Ning Xiao tried to persuade him. Then he let go and began to cry


    Then, a lot of villagers stood up silently, and gradually gathered around several bodyguards. Their faces were gloomy, and those bodyguards finally showed fear on their faces, and their mouth was full of abuse, and they also had the taste of lust


    Looking at this scene, Ning Xiao knows that the seeds are finally sown

 Chapter 829

    In the end, the guards were killed by the angry villagers, and they died miserably. It can be said that there was no whole body. It was as if the villagers had put all the oppression and anger they had suffered for countless years on these guards.


    After killing these noble bodyguards, Ning Xiao can clearly feel that the villagers'' spirits are different. The original cowardice and fear have disappeared a lot, and replaced by a kind of courage.


    They finally have their own blood.


    However, after a bit of excitement, life still needs to go on as usual. Many villagers have changed their lives, and they automatically start to clean up the corpses on the ground. Their relatives bring them back naturally. The corpses of the guards are burned up in the hands of villagers who look disgusted.


    After the corpse is disposed of, the villagers are full of reverence and gratitude. They bow to Ning Xiao and Hua Yuan, who accompany them all the way, and then go home. The sharp eyed Ning Xiao has already seen that when the villagers go home, they all start to cook with their own food.


    And their faces, also did not have that kind of forced heart scared spirit of war color, obviously, their mentality is finally really began to change.


    Ning Xiao and Huayuan, of course, went back to Baochang''s house. As soon as they sat down in the hall, Er Ya came up with some maidservants to add tea to them and gave them a smile. Er Ya didn''t say a word more, but withdrew with her maidservant.


    After a sip of tea, Ning said with a smile: "Lao Hua, I have gained a lot today. I didn''t expect these people to attack me. Instead, they gave me a chance to successfully sow the seeds of freedom."


    But Huayuan didn''t smile. He looked worried. He held the cup but didn''t drink it. Instead, he asked, "rather smile, the improvement of their mood you see is the sowing of seeds, but have you found a problem?"


    Ning put down the cup with a smile and said, "it''s the low fighting capacity of the people, right? If there is a strong one, even if the people gather in many places and want to resist, there will be only one way out? "


    "Yes, the common people have no resistance to the spirit guards. They will die in pieces in the face of the glory. If you really let them resist, it''s like letting them die. " Huayuan sighed, "the nobles of the whole Heihe River are rotten. If the people resist, I''m afraid they will really kill them! We have to find reinforcements! "


    "The common people can only hope that they will wake up and let them not be willing to be enslaved any more, and those nobles who need blood washing must be dealt with by us!" Huayuan said seriously, "you can see today that the man went to strangle him and tried his best. If we want to protect them, we have to find help! "


    Seeing Huayuan''s worried look, Ning began to smile: "about what you said, I actually thought about it from the beginning. In this miserable place, the common people are even worse than pigs and dogs, and it is impossible for us to kill all the nobles at once. If so, even if the people have the heart to resist, the fire of revolution will be put out directly by the powerful force, and even no spark will be left for us. "


    "Revolution?" Huayuan was stunned, then chewed these two words carefully, and exclaimed, "you use this word well, aren''t we in the revolution now? Get rid of the old tyrants


    "Don''t care about the details, I''ll go on!" Ning laughs and sweats for a while. He says that he is not careful. Fortunately, Huayuan doesn''t study deeply. "In the face of high-end force, maybe we can pull in reinforcements, the venerable or even the holy king, to contain or even kill the other party''s old monsters, but in the face of a large number of lower level experts? Not to mention the spirit star realm and the glory realm, how many aristocratic families have Heihe fattened? And the body is just the captain of the bodyguard, so how many masters do they have? How many masters are there? "


    At this point, looking at Huayuan, whose face is more and more severe, Ning said with a smile, "I was born in Tianmen. Indeed, I can pull in a group of reinforcements, but it''s impossible to say that I need tens of thousands of low-level masters who are in harmony with my body, or even hundreds of thousands of spirit and star. And ordinary people, a spirit star realm, can easily kill countless people! "


    "What shall we do?" Huayuan looks ugly, "you said earlier that you had thought of it, did you already have a way?"


    "Yes, I have a way!" Ning Xiao nods without hesitation.


    Huayuan originally just complained about it. He didn''t expect Ning Xiao to have a way. But Leng Buding was surprised to hear Ning Xiao say it and stood up. He couldn''t believe it and said, "do you have a way? What can I do? "


    "Sit down first, don''t get excited!" Rather smile a little smile, "my method, or to fall on the people."


    "Common people? But they are ordinary people. They don''t have any fighting power! " Huayuan doubts.


    "If they have no fighting capacity, then I will let them have fighting capacity!" Rather smile a little smile, a pair of bamboo in the chest.


    "What can you do to make a group of ordinary people who are not even spirit protectors be able to resist the glorious realm and even the physical realm?" Huayuan said with a bitter smile.


    Rather smile, but still did not directly say their own way, just said: "the other side of this innumerable years to treat the inside information, accumulated a large number of low-level and middle-level spirit guards, but no matter how many of them, it is also more than this miserable place, those poor enslaved people."


    "I know that! Tell me what you can do Hua Yuanji was not sitting or standing. His face was a little red, and he constantly rubbed and measured, "do you have any quick skills? Can it make people grow up quickly to the glorious state and even the body state? Or is there any pill that can achieve this effect? "


    Smell speech rather smile suddenly rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of way: "this bottom of the day how have this kind of thing?"? If there were such a thing, I''m afraid I would have been killed long ago! "


    Huayuan immediately accosted him, but then he glared and said, "well, what are you doing?"


    "Rune weapon!" Ning Xiao finally spit out his own way, and then added, "a kind of rune weapon that can be mastered by ordinary people, and its power can easily kill the spirit star realm, and even the body realm can be hurt!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Huayuan suddenly burst out his eyes and blurted out: "are you a fu master? And the runic drawings of this terrible weapon? "


    He''s not a fool. He would rather smile. He immediately responded. Ning Xiao said that he wanted to improve the fighting capacity of ordinary people. Now he says that it''s Rune weapons, so it''s impossible to have only one or two. If he wants to equip hundreds of millions of people, the only possibility is that Ning Xiao is not only a rune master, but also a high-level Rune master. He can make the kind of Rune weapons he said himself!


    It''s just that the kind of rune weapon Ning Xiao said is a bit exaggerated! They can both threaten people''s lives and situations, and the key is that ordinary people can use them... Are they similar to the two things he said before? Thanks, Ning Xiao can live to now!


    Ning nodded with a smile: "yes, I''m Fu Shi. Now I should be regarded as a gold grade. Last time I was the champion of Fu Shi Da Bi in the Trade Union League."


    Although Ning Xiao is a little bit better than the champion, in terms of strength, it''s absolutely no problem for him to make the top five.


    When he heard this, Huayuan''s look at Ning Xiao was even more strange. It was really like looking at a little monster: "brother Ning Xiao, how old are you? In terms of strength, the glorious realm suppresses the number and body realm, or the golden level Rune master... Are you a monster? Or which old monster is reincarnated? "


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and then said: "I''m not a monster! There''s a way, but it also needs materials to make Rune weapons. Although Baochang mansion has some materials, to tell you the truth, it can''t do much. You have to think of a way to find a place to pour materials! "


    "Ha ha, it''s simple!" Huayuan said with a smile, "I know that not far from here, there is a subsidiary city of ours, but there is a big mine. Over the years, their family should have accumulated a lot of good things!"


    "Let''s go and capture there first, and then make enough Rune weapons. You can inform the Tianmen strongmen, and then we can attack the Fahrenheit family directly and defeat the Fahrenheit family. We will be able to gain a firm foothold in this area, and then we will be able to make it slowly. One day, we will be able to liberate the whole Heihe area!" Huayuan waves his hand and is full of ambition.


    Ning Xiao was a little surprised and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you? Why is the Fahrenheit family the family you came from? Your father''s family and mother''s family are still there! "


    "I know. That''s why we should attack the Fahrenheit family as soon as possible, and the speed must be fast, so that my mother can live!" Huayuan said seriously, "my father is a man who does everything he needs. In order to achieve his goal, he can use any means. He''s not just my mother''s wife! If he responds in advance, I''m afraid he will threaten me with my mother''s life, so my mother won''t survive. "


    "What''s more, I don''t mean to attack the Fahrenheit family. I don''t mean to kill the Fahrenheit family. Otherwise, I will die, will I?" Hua Yuan said with a smile, "the people who died in the battle of the Fahrenheit family will be forgotten. If the attack comes down, except for some evil people, I hope to spare their lives, demote them to civilians, and put them in custody."


    Ning Xiao heard this, immediately took a long breath, said with a smile: "OK, it''s OK. If you say you want to kill the Fahrenheit family, then I really want to doubt you! The way you said is what I thought. Those former nobles can''t be killed completely, and they can be treated equally by the common people. In this way, the resistance of those vulnerable nobles can be reduced. Otherwise, they will be desperate when they know that they will die. It''s meaningless. "


    These things are still left over from previous lives. The landlords and rich peasants were directly killed at the beginning. In fact, there are not many of them. If they are combined, they will benefit both sides!


    But Huayuan didn''t notice. Ning Xiao''s words were just strange: "if I want to kill the Guanghua family, do you want to doubt me? What do you suspect me of? "


    Ning Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head: "I''m afraid you''re a bitter meat schemer, coming to my side! No matter how much a person hates, he can''t kill all his family, can he? Unless this person is a madman! "


    Then he stood up and walked out of the hall: "let''s go. I''ll make this kind of rune weapon. I''ll show it to you and make you feel at ease."


    Huayuan a listen, eyes suddenly a bright, quickly follow.

 Chapter 830

    Ning Xiao has just killed the guards of the Fahrenheit family. Yu Changkong can''t leave them. He also cleans up the camp and is ready to go on the road.


    A few people are not empty but rise, star pupil saw not far away seal not to leave of facial expression, eyebrow slightly wrinkled, close to his side, low voice way: "silly big, what do you think?"? Don''t be upset. There''s always a way. Find Ning Xiao, I think he will have a way! "


    Feng Buli gave a slightly bitter smile, raised his hand and rubbed the star pupil''s hair, and said in a soft voice: "well, I know. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Star pupil smile, while flying, while quietly holding the sealed hand.


    Seal not to leave a Zheng, immediately in the heart suffused with a burst of soft, didn''t speak, hold star pupil small hand of palm, but didn''t loosen.


    Only in his heart, but still think of last night, Si you you and what he said.


    Is power the sin? What Si youyou wants is to kill all the powerful people in the world, and even let the spirit power disappear from the world... Can she really do it?


    Or, even if she does, can the world really be peaceful? It''s not going to be like what we saw before?


    Ning Xiao, is there any other way to change this situation?


    But it''s not just in this miserable place! This is just an extreme situation.


    Si youyou is right in saying that ordinary people without power are just mole ants in this world. Although ordinary people in the outside world can live a better life than the poor people here, they are still a group of people who have been enslaved and trampled on. Many people live a miserable life


    Is the power of the world really wrong?


    Last night, after siyouyou left, Feng Buli didn''t sleep all night. He was thinking about what siyouyou said to him. He doesn''t know Si Youyou, and doesn''t know her identity, but Feng Buli can''t deny that many of Si youyou''s views are surprisingly similar to him.


    Especially for the ordinary people who live in this world. Because of the experience of childhood, Feng is extremely disgusted and angry with the so-called strong who trample on the lives of ordinary people and put themselves above the weak.


    And Si you you, it seems to be the same.


    Although I don''t agree with Si youyou''s idea that it is close to the end of the world, Feng Buli also feels that the world must be changed. The Revolution she said seems to be imperative.


    However, this method remains to be discussed.


    Now Feng Buli is eager to find Ning Xiao, and then have a good discussion with him, relying on his own brain, his head is blown up. And he dare not and in the long sky star pupil, they say, that department you identity is not clear, if said, will cause unnecessary suspicion.


    Although he is not so smart, he subconsciously wants to hide his encounter with siyouyou. Everything, wait to see rather smile after making a decision.


    I don''t know why, Feng Buli has already regarded Ning Xiao as his own backbone. In other words, not only he, but also Lin Yueer, Xing Tong, Yun Qingqing and even Feng Wuyan Hao Yun are almost convinced of Ning Xiao.


    It''s a subtle process, no one knows why, but that''s what happened.


    Yu Changkong leads the way with the aura indicating Ning Xiao''s position in front of him. Other people keep up with him in silence. It can be said that all the way is fast.


    Even now they fly directly above the thick clouds in the sky, no longer observing things on the ground. Out of sight and out of mind, they can''t save the people here. It''s useless to kill those nobles, so it''s important to find Ning Xiao as soon as possible.


    Yu Changkong also felt tired and helpless. For many years, he felt helpless for the first time. In the past, he used to run all the way with his fists, but now it''s obviously not the place where he can do things with his fists.


    It''s better to find Ning Xiao quickly. He has many ghost ideas. At the beginning, he and Liu Ya were so troublesome that he solved them in a few moments. Maybe he has a way here! Looking at the compass in his hand, Yu Changkong thought in his heart.


    However, at this time, Yu Changkong suddenly felt a spiritual wave passing by, and immediately frowned!


    Spiritual vision! The source is right ahead!


    "Listen In the sky suddenly a brake, a hand, a spiritual barrier behind all the people stopped.


    At this time, people also felt the vision of the spiritual realm, and their faces changed one after another.


    However, a few people are not very worried. The other side deliberately unfolds the vision of the spirit field to let some of them find him. This is a kind of friendly signal. If they really want to do it, they should hide it and attack directly.


    Of course, even if the other side attacks secretly, it may not be able to hide from the sky.


    "Come out and stop us. What can I do for you?" Yu Changkong protects a group of students and whispers.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about Hercules for a long time, and I''m very lucky to see it today. It''s really extraordinary!" A compliment without nourishment came from the clouds, and then the clouds dispersed. Three middle-aged people in purple robes walked out slowly.


    "Don''t be polite. What do you want to do when you stop us?" Yu Changkong said coldly, "look at you, are you also aristocrats? Ha ha, we killed a lot of nobles all the way here. You can find it, and obviously you know it? "


    "Hercules, you''re joking, and others don''t care. When you come here, but you are a noble guest, don''t you kill some vassal families? They are all mole ants. If they die, they will die. It doesn''t matter. Our master wants to ask you to have a talk with us in order to apologize to you. You''re not happy. "


    Yu Changkong sneered: "apology? No! If you want to make me happy, I can''t be happy unless you nobles die and those enslaved people look up and behave well! "


    The three were stunned. Sure enough, as the report said, Yu Changkong is a guy with excessive sense of justice. This time, it''s difficult.


    "Hercules, the meaning of our master is very simple. What price do you need us to pay to leave the upper reaches of the Heihe River? How can we also be an upper middle heaven family? We should be able to meet the demands of adults. " Said the first man in purple.


    "Let''s not mention the jokes made by adults before. You know, it''s impossible." Another added hastily.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. When we finish what we have to do, we will go naturally. I don''t want your dirty money soaked with blood!" Yu Changkong sneered, "upper middle heaven aristocratic family? Hehe, what family do you have? Is it worthy of the glory of the heavenly family? "


    When Yu Changkong said that he was here to do business, he left immediately. A few people were relieved, and then one of them said, "it turns out that you have something to do here, so you can do it! Our family is the Xu family in Shanghe. It''s the largest family in the upper reaches of this area. If you need help, just ask! "


    "The Xu family in Shanghe?" Hearing these four words, Yu Changkong looked a little strange and looked directly behind him.


    indeed!


    Hearing these four words, Lin yue''er, Xing Tong, Feng Bu Li and Feng Wu Yan flashed a cold light in their eyes


    This is the enemy meeting! Yu Changkong smash it, smash it mouth, turn over in front of these guys are definitely not good people, kill it! Just let a few little guys out of breath, the things I experienced a few days ago, it''s really frustrating.


    Yu Changkong even thought that he knew that the Xu family in Shanghe was here. After finding Ning Xiao, did he come directly to make him turn upside down? Not to mention destroying the Xu family in Shanghe, at least with him, half of it can be done.


    The Xu family of Shanghe, and Ning Xiao are enemies of life and death. They almost died in the hands of the Xu family of Shanghe several times!


    The three people in purple robe on the other side were not good at it either. Naturally, they found that Yu Changkong had a strange atmosphere. They immediately laughed a few times and were ready to leave with another polite sentence.


    But before they could speak, Lin yue''er suddenly said, "kill them!"


    Voice did not fall, fengwuyan hands suddenly appeared a long gun, lightning flash, long gun into a cold star, toward the opposite three people is shrouded and go!


    Lin yue''er directly turned into the real body of the fire element. Her whole body was full of flames, and a column of white flames condensed like substance was shooting towards the three people!


    And the star pupil has already disappeared, when it appears again, it is already in the shadow of a person''s projection on the white cloud, and the dagger in his hand is poking up according to a person''s back!


    Feng Buli is also roaring. Purple spirit demon ape is possessed. His body is full of black breath, just like a black purple meteor. He rushes behind Feng Wuyan!


    The three purple robes were shocked. They didn''t expect that a few of them would do it. What''s more, they didn''t do it by Yu Changkong, but by some younger generation! What they had been guarding against before was just in Changkong, but now they lost some opportunities and were extremely passive!


    Feng Wuyan''s power can''t be underestimated when several people unite. Xingtong''s sneak attack is all right. She directly hits one person''s back waist. Before that person''s backhand attack, she directly connects people with sword, launches the ability and escapes to the shadow of Feng inseparable.


    The guy who had been stabbed in the back of his waist was naturally restricted in his action, and the next second, the cold star of WanDian, which was not inflamed by the wind, had already enveloped him.


    Since the completion of the shooting technique, Feng Wuyan''s fighting power has been enough to support him to fight beyond the ranks, not to mention that he is a strong man in the body! In front of these three people, also in and body condition, wind no inflammation, even if alone with one enemy three, also can win the war!


    In the face of the cold star, they had to hide in confusion. The person who was hurt at the back of the waist hid a little slower. Just in an instant, he was swept by the cold star directly, and countless blood burst out on his body, which was transparent!


    Under a move, directly dead! The remaining two suddenly changed their faces. Seeing the blazing column coming after them, they ran away and roared: "the two armies are still fighting. What do you mean, Lord Hercules?"


    "It''s just that these children are very jealous when they see their enemies. You can die at ease! " At long sky ha ha a smile, lightly say on the side.


    personal enemy? Two people''s faces are despairing. Do these young boys and girls have a grudge against the family? God, they are really wronged to die

 Chapter 831

    Ning Xiao and Huayuan leave the main room and go straight to the warehouse in the backyard of Baochang mansion. He remembers that in the backyard warehouse, he saw a lot of rare metals last time.


    Although the quality and variety are not so high-end, as long as they are rare metals, they are enough to support him to make his own things.


    What he''s going to make now is genuine Rune guns, ordinary metal, which absolutely can''t support the power of terror.


    After Ning Xiao came to the warehouse, Huayuan looked around. He saw a pile of rare metals neatly placed on one shelf. Then he smashed it: "brother Ning Xiao, you have to have a craftsman to make this rune weapon, don''t you? How do you build this embryo? If you don''t want me to do something for you, I''ve learned craftsmanship in my spare time. Although I haven''t reached silver yet, I''m still at the peak of bronze. It''s no problem to make ordinary embryo mold. "


    "Oh, you''re still a craftsman at the top of bronze?" Rather smile is some accident, picked up a piece of Purple Star iron, said with a smile, "but no, I want to do things too fine, you can''t do it."


    "Ah?" Hua Yuan was stunned and then said with a sad face, "what else do you say about making Rune weapons? Where can I find a high-level craftsman now?"


    "Keep the change, I''ll do it myself!" I''d rather laugh.


    "You''ll do it yourself?" Huayuan was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t believe it. "Are you still a craftsman? Or a silver craftsman? "


    Hearing his voice is a little strange, Ning smiles and shrugs: "you look at it, seeing is believing, so you don''t believe it!"


    Said, rather smile is to take a few pieces of rare metal out, Huayuan with a look of consternation, quickly follow.


    Now Ning Xiao forging can''t use any big equipment. When he goes to the yard, he takes out his forging hammer and forging table from the storage ring and puts them on the ground. Then, in the astonished look of Huayuan, he reaches out his hand and starts to roll up a few pieces of rare metals on the forging table.


    In the high temperature of jiutianxingmang, several pieces of different metals soon softened, and then under the precise control of Ning Xiao, they fused with each other, and then divided into dozens of metal clusters.


    This time of operation saw Huayuan bullet eye drop eye, can''t help but way: "rather smile brother, you this is forging, or alchemy?"


    Ning Xiao continued to operate and replied with a smile: "just borrowing some alchemy techniques. Don''t worry, I''m forging!"


    Huayuan swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know how to answer. This forging method was the first time he saw it. He could only shut up and watch it.


    Soon, all the metals were melted, and dozens of large and small pieces of metal turned into rough metal blocks, one by one fell on the forging table, and the heat was exhausted.


    There is a different fire as the forging flame, which is easier to operate than the forging furnace. I don''t know how much.


    The metal parts are just rough. Ning Xiao puts away the nine star awn, picks up the forging hammer, and starts to process one part by one. The processing technique is that Huayuan doesn''t know what to say


    Cold forging, that is, forging metal directly without flame heating. This is a kind of skill in forming forging, but Huayuan knows that the skill and strength required by cold forging can not be achieved by ordinary people.


    Rare metals are not ordinary metals, but their strength is extremely exaggerated. The reason why they need to be heated when forging is to make the metal soften and easy to process. This is the basic operation of ordinary craftsmen. However, Ning Xiao does not use flame to burn them at all. He takes parts and directly forges them there.


    Moreover, the speed is not slow!


    With Huayuan''s knowledge, it''s hard to see what Ning Xiao forged these things are for. However, the fast waving hammer and the flying parts have brought Huayuan a great visual impact.


    Definitely not silver! A silver craftsman can''t forge to this degree! Huayuan is shocked. In the Fahrenheit family, there are many silver level craftsmen, but Huayuan has never seen any silver level craftsmen who can achieve this degree of forging.


    This kind of craftsmanship is only seen by those golden craftsmen who are occasionally invited back!


    There was a sense of absurdity in his heart. This kid is a golden craftsman? Are you kidding?!


    Is a 20-year-old boy who has strong fighting power and can fight in the glorious world a golden craftsman? What''s more, he said he was a rune master? Is he a monster?!


    Huayuan can''t say anything. He just looks at Ning Xiao blankly, waving the forging hammer and forging one part after another.


    Almost half an hour later, all the more than ten rough embryos on the forging table were forged. It seems that they are much more refined. But Ning Xiao did not stop. He put down the forging hammer, wiped his sweat, and took out a knife from the storage ring.


    The next step is the most important step. He must start to depict the rune matrix on these parts. This is the most important step to make the rune gun he wants!


    In fact, the power of traditional gunpowder guns has been developed to the extreme, but the kinetic energy that gunpowder can provide is very limited. In previous generations, the new generation of concept weapons, such as electromagnetic acceleration guns, were actually using a higher level of energy to give the guns greater destructive power.


    And if we talk about the energy of a higher level, is there anything more convenient than spiritual power in this land of gathering spirit?


    The last time when he was in the Trade Union League contest, Ning Xiao had already had an idea. At that time, it was just a simple idea, not very detailed. So the simple version of the rune gun made at that time had only one shot. During this time, Ning Xiao had been thinking about and studying the rune technology, and had completely perfected this draft.


    The solid bullets are abandoned directly, because they have more huge energy and bring greater destructive power. At the same time, the first thing to bear the destructive power is the fired bullets and the barrel. According to Ning Xiao''s initial explosive force, he really can''t think of any metal that can withstand that kind of explosive force.


    The first generation of Rune guns, which were scrapped in the last big match of the trade union federation, well reflected this situation.


    However, without the use of solid bullets and pure energy bullets, the power is not so powerful. Ning Xiao thought at that time that the reason is that the energy binding solidification efficiency is not high. To put it bluntly, the energy bullets diverge, and a large part of the power is lost.


    Another problem is the attack rate.


    To put it bluntly, the continuous firing mechanism of ordinary guns is to use the recoil force of bullets to push the reentry machine to reload while exiting the cartridge case. However, it is different when it is put on the pure energy Rune gun designed by Ning Xiao. It takes a certain amount of time for energy to be filled, compressed, fused and started. Naturally, if someone is in charge of promoting the operation of the rune array, the speed will be accelerated. However, the design of the rune gun is originally for ordinary people, and the rune array can only operate automatically.


    Then the speed is a little slow.


    According to Ning Xiao''s prediction, even if he tries to simplify and improve the automatic operation efficiency as much as possible, there will be at most two bullets in a second


    This speed, however, is the same as that of the sniper gun. There is no way to form the fire suppression of the automatic rifle! The greatest advantage of energy weapons is that the ammunition is almost unlimited, and it can not exert its power.


    These two points have been a major problem for Ning Xiao to develop a real sense of Rune firearms. The second problem, Ning Xiao, not long ago, had figured out a solution.


    The reason is also thanks to Yu Changkong. When Yu Changkong tossed the Gemini spirit flower, Ning Xiao found the Gemini Rune in a concentric array. At first, Ning Xiao just thought of the puppet controlling and sharing the damage, but later, he didn''t know how to use the Gemini Rune to solve the problem of shooting speed!


    Yes, as long as there is a Gemini rune, it can produce a complex number of spiritual bullets at the same time in a synchronous time. Considering the circulation and storage limit of energy, it is absolutely no problem to increase the firing speed by seven or eight times! Maybe it''s not as fast as the modern guns, which can shoot at two or three thousand per minute, but it''s OK to guarantee eight or nine hundred shots per minute.


    That''s enough for firepower suppression!


    And the first problem is that he has worked out these days. There is no other reason. It is because he still has a lot of power of world rules in his body. He can learn things with half the effort. This method is a kind of application of rune that he found by studying the basic manual of Rune left by Mr. Fu.


    According to that kind of Rune collocation, the effect on the operation and restriction of energy is at least ten times that of ningxiao''s previous means. Although the rune array consumes a little more spiritual power during this period, it is completely cost-effective!


    The two biggest problems have been solved. As for the terrible recoil force at the beginning, some simple fixed and impact Rune matrix can completely solve it. There is no problem for ordinary people to use it!


    Soon, Ning Xiao portrayed the needed Rune matrix on all the parts. After checking, in Huayuan''s shocked look, he assembled all the parts.


    Just a few seconds later, a silver white gun with complicated Rune lines and a sense of science fiction appeared in Ning Xiao''s hands.


    Of course, in Huayuan''s opinion, the shape of this thing is a little strange. He doesn''t know what science fiction is


    "Is that what you call a rune weapon?" Hua Yuan looked at the strange things in Ning Xiao''s hand and said, "I admit it looks good, but how does this rune weapon attack?"


    He really can''t understand how to use it


    "Ha ha, let me show you." Ning said with a smile, "but it can''t be called a rune weapon. After all, even ordinary people can use it. It''s better to call it a rune weapon."


    As he said this, he took out two medium quality spirit stones from his pocket, opened two buckles on both sides of the butt of the gun, and pushed the two spirit stones in one left and one right. At the moment when the card was buckled, Huayuan saw that all the runic lines on it were infused and circulated with spiritual power, emitting a faint fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Then, Ning Xiao to the ground, pulled the trigger... Boom!


    In the dust, Huayuan looks at the hole on the ground, which is nearly two meters in diameter, dark and bottomless. His legs are a little soft... Do you... Do you call it a rune? At the end of the day, where is such a terrible Rune?

 Chapter 832

    When Ning Xiao was making the rune guns, the battle was also fierce in Changkong.


    The remaining two Xu family members are extremely embarrassed to dodge in the attack of Feng Wuyan. Their bodies are already scarred, and they can''t support it.


    A person dodges a star pupil of sneak attack, embarrassed roar a way: "Hercules! We are members of the Xu family. If you kill us, you can''t get out of the black river. Do you believe it


    "There are people who can threaten me in the sky, but you Xu family are not qualified!" Yu Changkong sneered, "do you think that your family will deal with me for the sake of you minions? In addition to the ancestors of the Xu family, all the people who came here were killed! They are not stupid


    They know that Yu Changkong is right. If the family is sure to solve them easily, they will not send them to seek peace.


    There''s a good chance that they will die here in vain!


    Feng Buli was black, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse. He said, "we and your Xu family in Shanghe have been immortal for a long time. You guys are bored underground. You should go to accompany them now! "


    After that, the right fist suddenly closed, the rolling black air instantly condensed and compressed, and then a blow blew out, a black air roared out like an angry dragon, and rushed towards a man with open teeth and claws.


    The man was just avoiding the sudden stab of Feng Wuyan. His body was old. He turned pale when he saw Feng Buli''s attack.


    Some futile raised his hands to block in front of him. He had gathered the greatest spiritual power for defense, but when he was sealed, his spiritual power defense was smashed in an instant, and then a sound of broken bones sounded, and the man was directly blasted away!


    When landing, the whole person has been twisted into a pool of strange things, completely no breath.


    Another man saw his companion die, and his face gradually showed a crazy look. He dodged and fought, and roared: "don''t force me! Or I''ll blow myself up! Even if I die, I will bury you young people with me! "


    However, as soon as he said this, there was a huge pressure, that is, he suddenly fell from the sky, and he was directly imprisoned in an instant. Then he heard Yu Changkong''s voice: "do you want to explode? I''m here. Why don''t you show me one? "


    "Poof..."


    The man was imprisoned. The long gun turned into a cold star and directly pierced his heart. A pillar of fire, which was no more than the thickness of his fingers, also shot through his head. A dagger stabbed his back and broke his spine!


    Then, with a low drink, he couldn''t get rid of the huge fist. With a smash, the broken lumbar vertebra couldn''t support. The whole upper body of the man was directly blocked and flew out, tearing his waist!


    When he fell to the ground, the man was worthy of being in harmony with his body. He was not dead yet. He looked at the crowd with wide eyes, raised his right hand and felt a transparent bead from his arms. Then he held it in his hand and used his last strength to lift it up and face the crowd.


    After finishing this action, the guy breathed out his last breath, kept this action and stood still.


    When they realized that the last breath had disappeared, they all took a breath, converged and fell to the ground. However, it seemed that it was difficult to seal it. They were all black and couldn''t take it back for a while. Their eyes were red and they were holding their teeth.


    People see that he''s not right, star pupil worry ran to pull the big hand, low voice: "silly big, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Changkong also came over and frowned to check the status of the seal. He couldn''t help but said, "little madman, what is your black breath? It''s strange."


    He bit his teeth and gathered up his black breath bit by bit. He said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the power is not obedient. It''s going to be good soon."


    As he said this, the last black breath around him was taken back into his body and sealed. Suddenly, he took a long breath and seemed to be relieved a lot.


    Yu Changkong frowned a little. He instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this state. But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. He just patted Feng''s shoulder: "pay attention. If you find something wrong, tell me right away, OK? When you are free, tell me how you come from the power of black breath


    "Well, good!" Feng Buli nodded. To be honest, he was also a little nervous about the black smell in his body. Recently, he seems to be more and more active


    But when Yu Changkong asked how the black breath came from, he didn''t know. He didn''t know why the black breath came from. He didn''t know when he had this kind of power, and the more he used it, the more convenient it was


    On the other side, Hao Yun and Yun Qingqing are surrounded by the corpse, which is only half pulled, but still holding his right hand, looking up and down curiously.


    In fact, Yun Qingqing was the only one who looked up and down, while Hao Yun was busy touching the corpse.


    When the goods touched the corpse, they also opened their own ability, for fear that they could not touch anything good.


    And Yun Qingqing is looking at the transparent crystal beads, some do not understand, why this guy dying, but also desperately to lift this bead?


    She doubted whether there was any mystery in the bead, so she looked up and down, trying to study it. Of course, she would never touch it.


    Hao Yun, who is touching the corpse here, pouts his buttocks to take off the storage bracelet on the corpse''s left hand. Unexpectedly, with an effort, the bracelet was taken off, but his big buttocks just hit the stiff right hand of the corpse.


    Under the touch, the right hand of the corpse fell down directly, and the crystal beads on his hand also fell to the ground with a crack.


    Unfortunately, when the bead fell down, there was a small raised stone under the emperor. According to the truth, even if it fell on the small stone, the bead would not be OK, but who would have thought that if it fell like this, the bead would become a piece of debris directly, and the fight could not be fought


    When the bead fell, Yun Qingqing was startled. His hair stood up and he was ready to run away at any time. But he didn''t expect that the bead fell to pieces on the ground and suddenly took a breath.


    Lin yue''er, who had just gathered around him, looked at Hao Yun with an innocent face and turned his eyes. Xing Tong said angrily, "if you touch the corpse, just touch the corpse. How can you be so careless? God knows what this thing is, and what if it''s dangerous?"


    Hao Yun touched his head and said with a sad face, "in order to get some good things, I still have the ability to touch the corpse. I''m not going to have bad luck."


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Hao Yun also felt sorry: "I don''t know whether it''s worth money or not, so he broke it... In other words, it''s too weak, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Yu Changkong came over and looked at the debris on the ground with a dignified look: "Hao Yun, just now you said you were able to touch the corpse with your power?"


    "Yes." Hao Yun nodded blankly. However, with such a nod, there was a sudden click. Hao Yun cried miserably and covered his neck with tears


    With such a nod, he twisted his neck. Obviously, after shutting down his ability, the bad luck came to him


    "That''s a little too cruel, isn''t it? Don''t you just touch the body? Such a big retribution? Did I touch something good? " Hao Yun covered his neck in one hand and the object he had just touched in the other, his eyes shining.


    But the sky saw Hao Yun twist his neck, but his face became more serious. During this period of time, Hao Yun''s ability is basically clear. They all know how much retribution he usually has. It''s just a little money from touching a corpse. The most common retribution is a fall or breaking his crotch, which will hurt his body. At least Hao Yun has to avoid a serious injury through his ability!


    "Maybe it''s not touching the corpse, but because you''re lucky enough to destroy this bead!" Yu Changkong said seriously.


    Hearing this, several people immediately looked at each other, looking at the debris on the ground in disbelief. Is there any danger hidden in the bead that they don''t know?


    At this moment, among the Xu family in Shanghe, four middle-aged people are gloomy, while some servants are sweating, struggling with a large Rune array.


    But the image above the rune array is fixed on an enlarged face, which is exactly Lin Yueer!


    "You trash, let you locate quickly, can''t you determine the location?" A middle-aged man turned black and said angrily.


    The next servant''s face was full of bitterness: "if Lord Hui, in a moment, the bead is completely destroyed. All the communication and positioning arrays inside are smashed and completely lost contact. We can''t help it!"


    "Fart you!" The middle-aged man was even more furious when he heard that, "you don''t know what pearl is made of in a moment? That''s Wanzai xuanjing! Total destruction? Do you think it''s Yu Changkong? I saw it clearly just now, but I didn''t do it at all! I didn''t even look at it! Is it broken? Is it the fat man who pouts his butt and touches the body, who broke up with a fart


    If Hao Yun heard this, he would be greatly surprised at this man''s inferential ability. Although he didn''t break it with a fart, the bead was really damaged because of him


    The middle-aged man, with a black face, held his chest in his hands: "I don''t care. You must determine the position as soon as possible. Even if you don''t have an accurate positioning, at least you have to have a rough idea! Otherwise, you go to die with the three brothers! "


    "Yes! If you let them slip away, you''ll all die! " Another middle-aged man looked ferocious, "today we must kill these Dalits and avenge my son!"


    A few servants are sweating, lowering their heads and not daring to say a word more. They are crazy and use the general operator grammar array to determine the position according to the remaining information. And outside this room, dozens of armed soldiers are waiting for us without saying a word, ready to start at any time!


    Shanghe Xu''s family, from the beginning, sent people to contact with Changkong and others, but they didn''t have any good intentions!

 Chapter 833

    Huayuan looked at the hole on the ground, speechless for a long time. Ning Xiao, who was standing beside him, was quite satisfied. He raised the gun in his hand, habitually blew the muzzle of the gun, and said with a smile: "it''s good. Its power is similar to what I expected. In this single shot sniping mode, Lao Hua, do you think it''s a strong enough threat to the body?"


    Huayuan swallowed his saliva, nodded, and said dryly: "yes, yes, this attack is not impossible if he is not on guard. Even if he is on guard, it is inevitable that he will be injured..."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Xiao was more satisfied, and then turned a switch on the gun body to adjust the shooting mode to continuous shooting, and then aimed the muzzle at the sky.


    "Next, let me try this continuous shooting mode!" Said, rather smile directly pulled the trigger!


    In the sound of hissing, a series of lights shot out from the muzzle of the gun, straight into the air. Even with Huayuan''s eyesight, it is impossible to count how many lights shot out from the small muzzle in this short time.


    Until half a minute later, Ning Xiaocai frowned and stopped shooting. It''s not that the spirit stone has no energy, but that the muzzle of the rune gun has been burned red.


    Even if it''s energy ammunition, the energy contained in it will still produce a lot of heat. With such high-speed shooting, the heat will continue to accumulate. Even the high-temperature resistant rare metal made by Ning Xiao can''t bear it in the end.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to eradicate this shortcoming completely. After all, there is no metal in the world that can''t be heated, otherwise, it can''t be made at all. And it''s even more impossible to eliminate the heat transfer of energy bullets.


    But half a minute of continuous shooting, this firepower suppression strength is enough, think about it, Ning Xiao will still smoke muzzle on the ground, suddenly came a three-point shot.


    When shooting, Ning Xiao deliberately shakes the muzzle, so that the bullet point is not in the same position. On the ground, there are three thigh thick and thin pits.


    However, the size of these deep pits can not be compared with that of the previous one, and the depth is only about tens of meters.


    Ning Xiao''s brow wrinkled. Sure enough, relying on the Gemini rune, it can really improve the shooting speed, but relatively, the power of energy condensation is reduced, which is several times lower!


    He was not satisfied, but Huayuan was stunned. Just now he had seen the shooting speed of the gun, but now the power


    Such a high frequency of attacks, but also to maintain such an attack strength?


    This kind of attack strength and attack speed... Huayuan thinks that if it falls on him, it''s just shuddering. If it doesn''t work well, it''s possible for him to die!


    Yes, the strength of this kind of attack is at most the same as that of low-level Guangyao realm. But which Guangyao realm can make ten or twenty full shots in one second and last for dozens of seconds?


    Don''t say it''s just a weapon. How many more, even dozens of more? Who can afford to bombard a person like this? Those who are not in the defense department and those who are in the physical environment have to drink bitterness on the spot!


    Think of here, Huayuan suddenly hit a spirit, a grasp ningxiao''s hand, serious way: "ningxiao, you this thing did not spread out?"


    "Of course, it''s my secret recipe, but I''m not going to tell anyone!" Looking at Huayuan''s look, Ning Xiao guessed what he wanted to say, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, first of all, here are some of my exclusive Rune technology. Besides, I also set up a self destruct device to prevent destruction. Even if it falls into the enemy''s hands, it''s impossible for the other party to imitate it."


    Hearing this, Huayuan was relieved, nodded and said: "that''s good, that''s good. Your rune weapon is terrible. It''s an invention that changes the times! I feel that this thing can''t be spread out, otherwise, there will be great turmoil! "


    His view is exactly the same as that of Lin Dongtian. Ning Xiao naturally knows the relationship. If anyone holds this thing in his hand, it means that he has the attack power close to his body. If he starts to act in disorder, the destructive power is simply terrible!


    It is better to use this terrible weapon under certain control.


    Put away the gun, Ning Xiaochong Huayuan asked: "what do you think of my stuff? If we equip the people, can we form combat effectiveness? "


    "It''s more than the formation of combat effectiveness!" Huayuan said with a bitter smile, "if you become a scale, you will die under your body condition. If your body condition is not a defense ability, or if you have any special defense means, you will also die! Even I feel that even for solitude, it can form a certain threat. "


    "You said to scale up. I have this gun in my hand now! Here are five or six pieces of materials that will break through the sky. If you want to scale up, the materials will fall on you! " Ning said with a smile.


    Huayuan also laughed and immediately nodded: "as I said before, I have selected all the targets. The rare metals collected there are enough for you to keep! There''s no problem in making a thousand or eight hundred! "


    Ning nodded and said with a smile: "what are we waiting for? Let''s go quickly? I remember you said that it''s only a day''s journey from here, right? "


    "Yes, at our speed, it''s enough to arrive in one day!" Huayuan nodded, "counting the time of fighting and seizing, a little more than two days is enough! Just two days. I don''t think anything will happen here. "


    Ning Xiao nodded and said with a smile: "yes, after all, we have just killed a group of people from the Fahrenheit family. The other party has to make a careful calculation and then make a response, right? I''m afraid they can''t come up with a reason in two days, can they? "


    After the negotiation, Ning Xiao and Zhao Tiezhu give an account, and then quietly leave the village with Huayuan. According to Huayuan''s instructions, they fly to the distance quickly.


    It''s just because Ning Xiao is now the backbone of the village. The villagers have just accepted a little change. If they know Ning Xiao''s backbone is gone, they will be afraid. If they are seen by those who are watched by nobles, they will be surprised.


    So Ning Xiao walked quietly, and no one knew except Zhao Tiezhu''s family. Anyway, I will be able to come back in two days. It''s no problem to hide it.


    Ning Xiao and Huayuan leave, and now on the side of the Xu family in Shanghe, a large group of sweating servants are still frantically calculating the location their master needs.


    Just as the four middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes looked more and more impatient and ugly, a servant suddenly cried out excitedly: "yes! Yes! The residual data has been exported, and the coordinate azimuth has been obtained! "


    A voice flashed, and a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes at the head flashed directly to the servant and grabbed him: "quick, get out the coordinates! Come on


    Can''t help but he is not worried, after all, if slow, God knows those people are still not in place!


    The servant was just the cultivation of the spiritual world. When he was caught by the middle-aged man, his face turned red and he couldn''t breathe. He could only wave his arms helplessly.


    Pitifully, he didn''t dare to resist. He didn''t even dare to grasp the middle-aged man''s hand that pinched his neck.


    But fortunately, the middle-aged man immediately responded. He put the servant down and said with a cold face, "hurry up! Get out the coordinates, or I''ll kill you! "


    The servant didn''t even dare to reply, but before he could breathe, he jumped on the rune array again, moving his hands together, and soon a set of data appeared on the rune light screen in front of him.


    There are other servants on the side immediately to transfer this set of data, and then quickly reorganize it and input it into another Rune matrix.


    Then, on the side of a large transmission Rune array, is emitting light.


    "Great!" Several middle-aged people in Huafu were overjoyed, and then one of them rushed out of the house and yelled, "guards, get ready to go!"


    A uniform sound of armor clanged, and dozens of armor guards, who had been waiting outside for a long time, marched into this busy room.


    Then, four middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes took the lead, followed by a group of armored guards, all stepped into the transmission array.


    After the servants outside were busy for a while, a dazzling white light burst out from the large transmission array, and then dissipated, and the people among them had been sent away!


    Almost at the same time when the teleportation array was launched, Yu Changkong was aware of a violent spatial fluctuation nearby, and his face was suddenly surprised!


    "Large transmission array?" In an instant, Yu figured out the source of the fluctuation. His mind suddenly changed, and a bad premonition emerged.


    At this time, several other people are also aware of the power of space explosion, have stood up to check.


    As soon as they got up, a bright white light broke out on the ground not far away from them.


    In the previous battle, several people had already fallen from the air to the ground, and the location of the white light burst was only a hundred meters away from them!


    "Watch out, move closer to me!" In the sky a break drink, like protect the chick general, will all the people behind.


    A few seconds later, the white light dissipated, and four middle-aged men in gorgeous clothes and dozens of armored guards appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    When they saw them, the people of the Xu family also found them. Immediately, the four middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes, who were the first, showed a grim smile, and then rushed over with their men!


    have plenty of fight in sb. The momentum of these guys has been released without reservation!


    The four middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes are all in zunzhe realm, while the thirty-five bodyguards are all in annihilation realm. Two of them, wearing the armor of the captain, are even more half step zunzhe!


    On the other hand, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes yelled: "Yu Changkong, hand over some petty thieves who killed the sons of Xu family. We will spare your life. Otherwise, today will be the day when Hercules falls!"


    Yu Changkong''s face suddenly became ugly, regardless of anything else, a roar: "run!"


    Then, the spirit power instantly gushed out, directly wrapped the crowd, turned into an electric light, and quickly swept away towards the distance!


    He dare not fight hard in such a battle! As long as the four noble realms entangle him for a moment, the guards of the desolate realm will be enough to kill all of them! So, he can only run!


    Try your best to escape!

 Chapter 834

    When the Xu family saw Yu Changkong running away without saying a word, they were very angry. A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes yelled angrily: "stop! Don''t run


    As soon as he got out of the door, he flew forward with all the people. On one side, he said, "no, I''m waiting for you to kill me! There''s something wrong with your head! "


    Seeing in the sky, the Xu family didn''t mean to slow down at all. They immediately clenched their teeth. A few middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes were shining. The original gorgeous robes turned into armor.


    Spirit shadow!


    These guys, they all have the armor of spirit shadow!


    And after suffering from the spirit shadow, the speed of several people suddenly increased a big section, fast toward the sky chase and go.


    In terms of self-cultivation, Yu Changkong is far ahead of them, but after all, Yu Changkong still has several people with him. Even Lin Yueer, they try their best to fly, but they are still a great drag on Changkong.


    At the moment, the speed of the people who are chasing behind is faster than that of Changkong. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will be overtaken soon!


    Looking at the group of people chasing after him, Hao Yun suddenly gritted his teeth and yelled at the sky: "Teacher Yu, take me tight!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Hao Yun''s spirit power suddenly stopped, and he stopped using his spirit power to fly. Then he bit his tongue hard, and the blood ran out of the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Changkong was startled, and his spirit power suddenly rolled up. Hao Yun took the fat man with him, and then reflected that Hao Yun would try his best to use his powers!


    A slightly distorted light gathered around Hao Yun. Even the spiritual power in the sky could not hide the distorted light, and then


    So the sky began to darken!


    A dark cloud, with a fast and incredible speed, directly shrouded in the sky. Just for a moment, people seemed to fly in the dark cloud, and they could hardly see their fingers!


    Then, the pouring rain began to pour down, and the roaring thunder sounded like a dense drum!


    It took less than five seconds from a sunny day to a thunderstorm. Hao Yun''s ability was just as unreasonable and shocking!


    The Xu family members who pursued after them were also in a circle. How could it be so good that it began to rain? Besides, the rain is coming too fast, isn''t it?


    This burst of torrential rain water is very large, just like the leakage of the sky. It''s just like a waterfall pouring down. It''s not raindrops, it''s just a vast expanse of white!


    The Xu family are extremely depressed. The heavy rain inevitably slows them down a little, and they can''t see anything in front of them. Fortunately, they have already locked themselves in the position of the people in the sky, so they won''t be able to chase them. In fact, the speed is not much slower. He believes that in the sky, the speed will be slower!


    Then the next second, the self-confident Xu family members were shocked to find that several people fled in the sky. The speed... Didn''t seem to slow down? What''s going on?


    If they can see the state of several people in Changkong at the moment, I''m afraid they will vomit blood in anger, because... Although the dark cloud has covered them, the storm is behind them.


    Yes, in the last Hao Yun as the boundary, the rainstorm is close to Hao Yun''s buttocks, but even Hao Yun''s clothes did not get wet! And no matter how fast they fly, the rain is behind them!


    This magical scene, even in the sky, can''t help looking back and sighing in my heart, this bad luck angel''s ability is really strong! There is no place to create an accident in the sky, and it can even make such a heavy rain!


    But Hao Yun is still biting his teeth, trying his best to urge the angel of doom. He can feel that although the speed of those people behind him has been affected, they are still chasing them without any relaxation, and the speed affected is not very much. The difference is that they will catch up in half an hour, but now they may have to wait for one hour or even two.


    But this is meaningless, or have to catch up, half an hour and an hour is not very different! Unless they can delay for a day and drag them down!


    However, in the current situation, it''s just wishful thinking to delay for one day. Even if it can be done, Hao Yun''s spiritual power can''t last that long.


    While urging the ability, Hao Yun yelled: "they are still biting. I''m afraid they are locking our breath! Think of a way to cover up the breath! Otherwise we can''t escape! "


    Not only can''t escape, but I''m afraid I can only escape for dozens of minutes, because Hao Yun''s spiritual power is only enough to support these dozens of minutes.


    "Cover up! Try to cover your breath when you run with all your strength! " Yu Changkong gritted his teeth in front of him. When he heard the words, he scolded him.


    "Dead fat man, your ability is not all good things can happen, hurry up, let our breath disappear!" The star pupil follows in seal not to leave the side, the side flies the side to say.


    "You think Lao Tzu is a God. How can it be so simple! I''m trying my best to maintain the present situation, OK Hao Yun also wants to cry without tears.


    Dusk tries her best to mix the spiritual power with the spiritual power. She wants to launch a variant version of the spiritual vision to cover the people''s breath, but the speed is too fast, and the strong wind in the air makes her spiritual vision unable to take shape.


    After several attempts, dusk Xue said helplessly: "no, I can''t do it. I can''t expand the vision of spirit field at all!"


    Among the people present, in terms of the application of the spiritual horizon, muxue is the most powerful one. Even if Changkong''s cultivation is much higher than her, the research and application of the spiritual horizon can''t compare with her.


    Dusk Snow said no way, then others are more blind.


    If you want to cover up your own breath, except for some special powers and combat skills, there is only one spiritual horizon. The first two don''t exist here at all, and the last one is that even the experts among them can''t solve it. There is really no way out.


    A few of them can''t do anything here, so they have to run for their lives. The Xu family behind them are also gnashing their teeth at this time.


    "Big brother, why didn''t they slow down at all?" A middle-aged man was flying in a rainstorm and asked angrily.


    "How the hell do I know!" The middle-aged man at the head didn''t give a good answer.


    "It can''t go on like this!" Another calm middle-aged man said, "we are so full speed flight, spiritual power consumption is great, even if rely on the pill back to gas, also can''t hold on for long. We can''t do it, not to mention the guards. Don''t catch up with them and be killed by them


    The middle-aged man at the head pondered for a moment, and then said: "Xu Jianzhou, Xu Aohu, you two brothers, blow up this dark cloud! Xu Youlin, you and I will take them with us and keep the speed unchanged! "


    Several people heard this, immediately nodded, replied: "I understand, brother Changxi!"


    These four people are the parents of the sons of the Xu family who were killed by Ning Xiao in the trial of Linglu. The fifth son of the Xu family is here now, except for the father of Xu hongqiu.


    They received the news that Yu Changkong had brought people into the land of Heihe River, and immediately responded. After all, the murderer who killed his son at the beginning joined Tianmen. Originally, they only intended to kill some Tianmen disciples to vent their anger. However, it seems that the murderer who killed their son at the beginning is among these people!


    After all, Feng Wuyan''s fame was not small before he joined Tianmen. There are still some people who know him.


    After receiving the news, except that Xu hongqiu''s father couldn''t leave, several other people gathered together and wanted to take this opportunity to kill the murderers who killed themselves!


    Yes, for them, ningxiao is the murderer. In their opinion, it''s natural for their son to kill. If someone dares to hurt his son, it''s a heinous murderer.


    After getting the news from the Linglu trial that all their valued sons died, these guys were crazy at that time!


    You know, if these five people can participate in the Linglu trial, it means that the Xu family of Shanghe is willing to work hard to cultivate them. They will come out of the Linglu trial and join an excellent clan. When they are successful in learning, these five people will be the leaders of the new generation of the Xu family of Shanghe!


    Their respective families will also get higher status and better treatment in the family!


    But now, it''s all over! In addition to the father who went back first, he was strong enough and would not be affected, the other four people were more or less ignored by the family, their status was not as good as before, and even their positions declined!


    This makes them hate Ning Xiaoji! I want to eat its meat and sleep its skin!


    Originally, they intended to lure Yu Changkong to the Xu family to catch a turtle in a jar and beat a dog in the door. That bead was just a means of insurance, but they were not deceived by Yu Changkong. They even developed this kind of chase war, but they were very angry!


    When they had an idea, they didn''t hesitate at all. The irascible middle-aged man Xu Aohu and another middle-aged man Xu Jianzhou, who hadn''t spoken before, gathered their spiritual power in an instant. As soon as they stagnated, Xu Changxi and the calm middle-aged man Xu Youlin summoned their spiritual power to take them with them.


    The next second, two extremely hot breath is from Xu Aohu and Xu Jianzhou burst out, a through green, a red pillar of fire, is from the two blow out of the fist shot out, against the sky torrential rain straight up!


    The torrential rain can''t stop even a trace. When you encounter two pillars of fire, you will be directly transpiration. The two pillars of fire are hung with thick white steam, and instantly submerge into the dark clouds above!


    Boom twice, the fire wave swept, but in the blink of an eye, the rainstorm suddenly stopped, the clouds all over the sky, directly replaced by the rolling fire wave!


    Hao Yun, who is trying his best to activate the ability to rob the house, snorts, and his face is full of horror!


    My powers are broken! The vision brought by the angel of doom has been smashed with violence!


    Before Hao Yun roared for warning, Yu Changkong had found the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power behind him. Without saying a word, he took the people to land on the ground, and at the same time, he yelled: "after landing, dusk snow, cover up the breath with all his strength!"


    If you can''t run away, hide before they see you!

 Chapter 835

    Yu Changkong and his friends were very unlucky. The place where they fell was actually a plain surrounded by cultivated farmland. There were also several scattered villages, but there was no mountain forest.


    If there is a mountain forest, you can hide and run inside. With Mo Rou''s hiding method, Yu Changkong is confident that he can take them out of the sky. But here is a plain with a panoramic view, which is blind!


    After all, what Mo Rou can cover is only the breath, not the invisibility. If you can see it with naked eyes, it is still invisible. Moreover, they can''t make holes in the ground. First of all, no matter whether it''s time or not, when there is such a big hole in the good farmland, are they really stupid?


    Yu Changkong gnaws his steel teeth, but he has no choice but to go down to a village. By this time, Mo Rou has already supported her spiritual vision, and then turns back, closing all the Qi of several people.


    When it fell to the ground, the breath of several people in the sky had completely disappeared. If you don''t use the naked eye to see it, you can''t detect it.


    Mo Rou said in a low voice, "everyone, although I have covered your breath now, you must not send out your spiritual power and keep it silent. After all, what I''m sealing is not my own body. I can''t be flexible. Once you send out your spiritual power, this layer of sealing will be broken immediately! "


    Several people repeatedly nodded, this is related to their own life safety, must not be careless!


    With their skills, the ordinary villagers in the village could not find them. After landing, they directly hid in a deserted house and courtyard in the village.


    This deserted house has a wide view. If the other party finally searches here, then people can deal with it in advance. Maybe there is still a chance of winning under the sudden attack.


    On the other side of the Xu family, after the clouds were dispersed, they suddenly felt the breath of the people in the sky, suddenly slowed down, and then fell directly to the ground, and then disappeared.


    When the field of vision recovered, several people rushed to the ground to see, but in addition to farmland and villages, where also see a trace of several people in the sky!


    "Damn, they ran away?" Xu Aohu''s irascible way.


    "I can''t run!" Xu Changxi looked indifferent, "this is a plain, where are they going?"


    Xu Youlin also said: "they can''t hide in the ground. In such a short time, they have no time to cover the entrance while making a hole in the ground. I saw just now that there is no trace of damage on the ground. So the only possibility is to hide in these villages? "


    Xu Changxi stood in the air, looked at the layout of the villages on the ground, and pointed to a piece of villages: "according to the position where their breath began to hide just now, the most possible way is to hide in these villages. Let''s go down and ask."


    "What else? Expect these Untouchables to find them? Isn''t that a joke! Just slap them and force them out! " Xu Aohu frowned and said impatiently.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. These Dalits are also resources and materials. It''s a waste to kill them casually. Go down and have a look first. If you can find them, you don''t have to waste them." Looking at the village below, Xu Jianzhou showed a funny smile, "and don''t you think it''s very interesting now? They hide. We used to find them slowly. This is cat and mouse. I''m afraid they will not be able to bear the pressure and run out by themselves! Ha ha... "


    Xu Aohu rolled his eyes and said in a depressed way: "you have a lot of flowery intestines. It''s useless! The untouchables live in nests. What are you afraid of when you kill them? "


    "It''s rubbish. Let''s go down!" Xu Changxi said that he directly took the lead to settle down in a village below.


    When a large number of them fell into the village, the people naturally saw them. All the people on the street in the village were shivering, but none of them escaped. They all knelt down voluntarily.


    It''s a pity that the village they left behind is not the one they lived in.


    Xu Changxi fell to the ground and looked at the people kneeling down in front of him. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes and waved. The leader of the guard behind him just stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "have you ever seen a group of people who just fell here, a older one with a group of boys and girls?"


    The people kneeling on the ground did not dare to lift their heads. They looked down at each other and shook their heads one after another.


    "I say, Untouchables are Untouchables. How can they find those who deliberately hide in the sky?" Xu Aohu waved his hand impatiently. A simple wooden house on the side was suddenly collapsed by him. In the roaring sound, there were howls and children''s crying in the collapsed room.


    "It''s really impossible for me to find it so easily!" Xu Aohu rolled his eyes and became more and more impatient. "How much time does it take to find this room by room! Didn''t you say don''t kill Untouchables? It''s going to destroy the house. Why don''t they come out? "


    After that, he didn''t wait for others to say anything. A piece of firelight came out of his hand, and then the firelight flew out, turned into a piece of Mars, and directly hit the rooms.


    In an instant, all the houses were burning and turned into huge torches. The whole village was shrouded in flames!


    People who were burning flames rushed out of the room and rolled on the ground, but they couldn''t put out the flames at all. They were burned alive and turned into coke.


    Xu Changxi glared at Xu Aohu discontentedly, but he didn''t say anything to stop him. Maybe, in his opinion, this is also a way to force people out of the sky quickly. As for the lives of the common people, in his opinion, these pariah people will die when they die, except for some pity, it''s nothing.


    The people who had knelt on the ground had escaped the fate of being burned to death, but now they are kneeling on the ground. Apart from trembling, they dare not even go to help those who are burned. They watch their families and villagers being burned to coke.


    Under such a threat of life and death, they dare not have any resistance, and they don''t know whether they are pitiful or pathetic


    Until all the houses burned out and collapsed, Xu Changxi finally waved: "let''s go. It seems that they are not here."


    Everything was burnt out, and he didn''t notice the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, and the people who rushed out of the fire were all burnt to death, which could be seen in the sky. They were not here.


    Several people nodded, then turned away from the village and rushed to the next village.


    It was not until they left that the villagers, who were kneeling on their knees, got up and began their futile fire fighting work.


    Yu Changkong, who was hiding in another village in the distance, looked ugly at the moment.


    The flaming flame almost reddened the sky on one side. They all felt the hot spirit here.


    "These damn bastards!" Feng Buli smashed a hard blow on a shabby table, directly smashing the table into pieces.


    "Be careful, don''t expose your power!" Star pupil a pulled to seal not to leave of arm, low voice way.


    "These damned bastards, in order to force us out, don''t they really take human life seriously?" Fengwuyan is also an angry way.


    "When did they take the lives of ordinary people for granted?" Mo Rou sighed, "I think we''re hiding here to bring disaster to the people here! If we don''t show up, they will be afraid that all the areas here will be slaughtered! "


    "Then we''ll go out!" His eyes were red. "The people here are poor enough. We can''t bring disaster to them any more."


    While they were talking, there was only a bang in the distance, and then the smoke and dust rose up in the sky. Looking at the direction and posture, I''m afraid a village would be blown up directly!


    The Xu family are really impatient.


    Anyway, a slap down, the house destroyed, people and animals dead, not dead is in the sky they!


    If they go on hiding, it will really bring disaster to the people in this village.


    Yu Changkong underestimated the ruthlessness of the Xu family. Originally, they thought that they were worried about so many people here and how much they would care about the influence. But who could have thought that they were so ruthless that they didn''t even bother to look for them and started to kill them directly!


    You know, there is a large village here. There are more than ten thousand people. Yu Changkong believes that if they don''t show up all the time, the Xu family will really be able to kill all the people here!


    "Attention, everyone, those guys are coming! They found it! " Lin yue''er, who has been observing in front of the window, suddenly raises her hand and whispers.


    Everyone was stunned. These guys were lucky to find them so quickly!


    Sealed not to leave of eye bead son instant red, suddenly stand up, low voice way: "fight with them!"


    "Are you crazy? If you just go out like this, you can''t get killed! " Yu Changkong grabbed Feng and said angrily, "you must go out, but you can''t just go out like this! Wait for them to come and attack


    "Yes, sneak attack. They never thought that we were really hiding here. We didn''t have to be on guard. When they were ready to attack, we sneak attack directly!" Wind without inflammation is also a bright eye!


    If it''s a sneak attack, he can at least kill one of those armor guards with his ability!


    Everyone nodded, then began to try to hide the breath, began to gather momentum, waiting for the Xu family to come over, directly give them a cruel!


    At this moment, when the Xu family were flying to the top of the village, they were ready to slap down directly. In the air not far away, Ning Xiao and Huayuan were flying fast!


    Previously, they saw a village full of fire, ready to rush to help put out the fire, but flying a little closer, they found that this is not a fire at all, but pure arson! Not to mention the spiritual power contained in the fire, that is, the posture of every house burning up. What''s the accident!


    Then they saw the ruins of another village which had become a big pit. They were very angry! Needless to say, I understand that someone is in Tu village, or is he going to kill all of them!


    Far away, see a few figures floating over another village, seems to be ready to continue to start, Huayuan is furious roar: "give me stop!"


    The roar resounded through the sky, and all the Xu family were stunned and looked back.


    A meeting that shouldn''t happen, is about to happen!

 Chapter 836

    Huayuan goes straight to the village where Xu''s family is. Ning Xiao is separated from him and flies to the village where the fire is still burning. He needs help there. Ning Xiao has seen that many people are fighting the fire in vain. If they go late, I''m afraid the rest of them will be burned.


    When they saw that two soldiers were divided and one of them ran to rescue the Dalits, the faces of the Xu family showed a playful look. It''s interesting that there were still people going back to rescue the Dalits? Who are these two guys?


    They are not in a hurry to destroy the village below, so they can stay in the air and wait for Huayuan to come.


    However, when Huayuan came near, Xu Changxi recognized him. After all, he was the son of a heavenly aristocratic family who worked all day for the Dalits, and the whole Heihe area was the only one. They knew Huayuan was such a person for a long time.


    "Who are you? This is the territory of my Fahrenheit family. It''s against the rules for you to come here and destroy it? " Hua Yunfei stops a few meters in front of the Xu family.


    Keep a safe distance, just because he has been aware of the other side out of a person, the strength is much stronger than him, do not keep a little distance, I''m afraid that under the pressure of the other side''s momentum, he can''t even speak out.


    However, although the strength of the other side is much stronger than him, but in the Heihe region, the aristocracy still pay attention to the rules. It''s not without wars breaking out between each other, but if anyone crosses the border at will and does something excessive at will, he will be attacked by a group of people.


    No matter whether you are going to make it or not, the other party doesn''t know, so no matter what, the other party won''t do it by themselves. What''s more, such a large number of people went to kill and destroy the territory of the Fahrenheit family, which was to break the rules. As long as they take a tough attitude, it''s not a big problem to drive them away.


    "Are you Huayuan?" Xu Aohu asked with a smile, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "I am Huayuan! Who are you? This is the territory of my Fahrenheit family. It''s against the rules for you to do so, isn''t it? " Huayuan looks a little cold.


    They know themselves, so I''m afraid they can''t hide their name from each other, but even if their name is not so nice among nobles, what? I''m also the third son of the Fahrenheit family. It''s natural to safeguard the interests of my family.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary nobles, the so-called pariah is also the property of their own family!


    Several people looked at Huayuan with a serious face and a contemptuous smile. Xu Changxi was too lazy to speak. His eyes indicated the leader of the guard behind him. The latter immediately understood: "we are the Xu family in Shanghe. These are all the directors of the Xu family in Shanghe. We are looking for the criminals who are threatening our Xu family here. Don''t mind your own business!"


    This is the naked contempt. How can we say that the Fahrenheit family is the same as the Xu family in heaven? In the face of Huayuan, the young master of the Fahrenheit family, he asked one of his subordinates to have a dialogue, and he just looked down upon it.


    It''s not necessarily that he looks down on the Fahrenheit family. To put it bluntly, he looks down on Huayuan.


    "Search for your Xu family''s enemies?" Huayuan snorted coldly, "it can''t damage the interests of our Huashi family for no reason. The people and materials here are the private property of our Huashi family. It''s not in line with the rules for you to destroy them like this!"


    Xu Changxi several people are smiling, Xu Aohu grinning, sneer: "this is no problem, how much damage, we directly compensate you! But some untouchables and some low-end goods, we kill all the untouchables here, destroy all the things here, and give you two top quality spirit stones. Is that enough value? "


    Huayuan was choked and speechless, but according to the value orientation of the Heihe region, the two top quality spirit stones were enough to compensate, but did he care about the money? He cares about human life! These are real lives!


    These damned guys can not take the lives of ordinary people seriously, he can''t do it!


    Just as he was thinking about how to keep on fighting to keep these guys from killing people, a gust of wind suddenly appeared over the burning village in the distance. Then it pressed down, and all the flames were put out immediately. However, Ning laughed and called out black and white. A gust of wind directly extinguished the flames and saved the people in the village.


    Seeing this scene, Huayuan felt relieved.


    The Xu family looked at the scene with great interest. Xu Youlin had a sarcastic smile on his mouth and said, "I can''t imagine that someone really cares about the lives of these Dalits like you Huayuan? It''s very strange


    "I tell you, this is also the territory of my Fahrenheit family. I can''t control your search for enemies, but you''d better take it easy." Huayuan''s face was not good-looking, and his tone was stiff.


    He knew that the best way to deal with this kind of people was to be tough and hold on to the tiger skin of the Fahrenheit family, so that they would have some scruples.


    No matter what they do, the rules will always have to be explained.


    As long as they don''t kill, it''s easy to say anything else, even if they help to search for the so-called enemies together?


    At this time, a strong wind carrying Ning Xiao flies over from a distance and stops directly behind Huayuan. Then Ning Xiao directly asks, "Lao Hua, what''s the matter? Who are these people?"


    Ning Xiao also saw the strength of the opposite side of the fierce, not a bit alert to relax, ready to start at any time.


    "They are from the Xu family in Shanghe. Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it. Maybe..." before Huayuan finished speaking, I saw Ning Xiaoyan''s eyes were wide open!


    Immediately, Huayuan heard Ning Xiao suddenly burst out: "I call your real name here! Ten halls of hell


    The spirit power burst open, and the shadow of Yan Luo in the tenth hall suddenly appeared behind Ning Xiao. Then a copper pillar fell into Ning Xiao''s hand and turned into a ferocious stick!


    Huayuan hasn''t responded yet. How can we say it well and get ready to start? What''s going on?


    And the surprised expression on his face has not receded. A figure is coming from the Xu family. It''s Xu Changxi!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to send it to us by yourself. Come on Xu Changxi''s whole body is full of spirit power, and the light is shining. He catches Ning Xiao mercilessly!


    The Xu family didn''t expect that Ning Xiao would appear so suddenly in front of them. They were shocked to see Ning Xiao appear. But just when Ning Xiao liberated the Yan magic stick, Xu Changxi also reacted and did it without saying a word!


    This boy, however, ranked first in their must kill list. Their sons all died because of Ning Xiao!


    As soon as Xu Changxi started, he could see with a smile that this man was a real and respectable man! The whole person quickly retreats, summons the small thunder Ji and the black and white combination at the same time, Liu Rui also appears!


    At the same time, a huge bronze mirror as high as his body appeared in front of him, blocking him tightly!


    The fourth hell, the Evil Mirror hell of King Qin Guang!


    This mirror is not only able to make a spiritual impact, but also a rare excellent shield!


    Xu Changxi didn''t expect such a huge defensive shield to appear suddenly. However, it''s impossible to change the route at this time. Xu Changxi can only punch hard on the Evil Mirror!


    Bang, this evil mirror immediately burst out numerous cracks, strong impact let Ning Xiao with evil mirror directly back hundreds of meters distance, Ning Xiao even directly spit out a mouthful of blood, internal pain!


    Is this the power of the venerable realm?... Ning Xiao has a bitter smile. The last time he fought with situ Xuming, it was already strengthened to the peak of the venerable realm. He didn''t fully feel the strength of the power. As for the previous battles with the venerable realm, it was all about running away, not to mention the venerable realm of the evil spirit hall, which was fake and shoddy.


    This is also his real positive feeling of the attack power of the venerable realm!


    Running the life spiral to cure the injury in the body, Ning Xiao takes a deep breath as he looks at the broken mirror. This time, he seems to be doomed? I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky that I bumped into the Xu family so foolishly


    It''s also a few venerable places!


    He was complaining in his heart, and Xu Changxi was also a little shocked. Although he didn''t do his best with his fist just now, he still used seven or eight points of strength. Originally, he wanted to kill Ning Xiao directly, but unexpectedly, he was blocked! What on earth is the shield that this boy took out? Is it the spirit shadow?


    Does Tianmen attach so much importance to him? Even the armor of spirit shadow is equipped?


    But... Xu Changxi showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. Even if there was a spirit shadow, what? The boy is dead this time! When he died, the ghost could still be peeled off. It was cheaper for them!


    "What do you want to do?" Hua Yuan flies back and falls beside Ning Xiao. Seeing that he is all right, he is a little relieved. Then he angrily says to all the Xu family who have seen them surrounded: "this is a distinguished guest of my Huashi family! What do you want to do? War with the Fahrenheit family


    Xu Changxi took a look at Huayuan and then said coldly, "do it! Kill them together


    Just as he said this, the Xu family, who had finished the encirclement, killed them directly!


    Every guard here is the existence of solitude. One can make Ning Xiao or Hua Yuan drink. Now dozens of people are besieging and the end is clear


    But Xu Changxi didn''t expect that they were in the village under their feet, and they were ready to attack!


    There was a slight hum, and the roof of a room below was directly smashed and disappeared in the hum. A twisted wave, like hot air, rose into the sky, aiming at the bodyguards of Xu family who wanted to kill Ning Xiao and Ning Xiao!


    Xu Changxi is also worthy of the highest cultivation among the people. When this attack was about to arrive, he just found out that his pupils suddenly contracted and yelled: "defense!"


    When the well-trained guards heard this, they immediately stopped their attack and started their defense posture! Then the next second, attack!


    A series of roars and blasts were suddenly sent out. The bodyguard who was hit by the twist wave of this knife first burst his armor, and then the whole person fell from the air like a squeezed tomato! When the wave disappeared, thirty-five guards, nine dead! More than ten people were injured in different degrees!


    "Yu Changkong, they are here!" Xu Aohu roared, and the whole body was ablaze with flames!

 Chapter 837

    Hearing Xu Aohu''s cry, everyone reacted. Xu Changxi gave a roar, and his spirit power gushed out quickly. Then he slapped hard at the house that had no roof below.


    Several figures came out of the house, and then the whole house was blasted to pieces, and a huge palm shaped pit appeared on the ground.


    Then, Xu Changxi heard another scream behind him.


    When he looked back in anger, he saw that fengwuyan''s long gun was being pulled out from the chest of a seriously injured guard, and the black enveloped seal was catching another seriously injured guard and was bombarding the man''s head madly!


    When Xu Changxi saw it, the protective power of the guard was just broken, and then he saw Feng Buli blow the man''s head out!


    "Damned pariah!" Xu Changxi roared and was about to start. Xu Jianzhou, who was beside him, had already rushed out. On his right hand, there was an almost transparent blue flame long knife. He cut it down at Feng Buli!


    Feng Wuyan''s speed is too fast. He knows that if he attacks Feng Wuyan, the boy is likely to run away. If he wants to kill a person quickly, it''s easier to win!


    However, as soon as he cut it out, he heard Ning Xiao suddenly shout: "king of Mount Tai, the stone presses hell!"


    A powerful force suddenly came into being out of thin air. Xu Jianzhou''s body suddenly stagnated. For a moment, he felt that his whole body was unable to move. But then, he gave a roar and his whole body was full of spiritual power, which directly defeated the repressive force. However, after such a delay, Feng Buli had retreated, and it was too late to catch up.


    What was that power just now? Xu Jianzhou was shocked. He looked at Ning Xiao, who had retreated to Changkong. The information didn''t say that this boy had this ability! It''s only a short time. Has this boy grown up to this point?


    Today, we must get rid of him, otherwise when he grows up, I''m afraid their son''s revenge will not be avenged!


    "Ning Xiao, are you ok?" Yu Changkong protects the people behind him and asks in a low voice.


    Ning Xiao hugged Lin Yuer, who had plunged into his arms, comforted him and said, "I''m fine, master. How did you come here? How did you find me? What''s the matter with these guys? "


    "We''ll talk about that later! I''ll explain to you if I can leave alive! " Yu Changkong said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was surprised. Originally, he thought that with Yu Changkong, it would be safe this time, but he didn''t expect that Yu Changkong would say this! Those guys on the other side, are they so strong?


    "Yu Changkong, you can''t run now! Don''t think it''s safe to kill my men! " Xu Changxi looked at Yu Changkong with a stern look on the other side, "it''s good that you are Hercules, but it''s OK that our four brothers entangle you! Do you think you can protect these little guys? "


    "If you can keep it or not, it''s not the mouth. If you want to try my fist in Changkong, come on!" He took a deep breath in the sky, and his spiritual power was strong. Then a muscular knot appeared behind him. Under the figure, a faint throne appeared.


    The statue, the throne! Yu Changkong is serious this time, the strength has been fully opened!


    "It''s worthy of Hercules. It''s on its way to becoming a king, and the holy throne is beginning to gather together!" Xu Changxi gave a sneer, and then behind him also emerged a self portrait in a long shirt with the same face as him, but the solidity was worse than that of Changkong. I don''t know how much.


    The other three also released their own statues, and their statues were even worse and more illusory than Xu Changxi. Among them, Xu Aohu''s statues were even a little vague.


    However, no matter how it is said, this is also the true statue, which shows that they are all true dignitaries. Any one of them can directly crush and laugh at them.


    The Xu family''s guards also recovered at this time. Sixteen of them were in good condition. Five of them who were slightly injured quickly took pills and recovered their combat effectiveness. The three seriously injured people who were still alive consciously fell to the ground and took pills and began to heal their wounds.


    In other words, there are 21 people, the goal is to laugh at them!


    Yu Changkong said in a low voice: "listen to me, I will try my best to break out later. I don''t want to kill all the four guys, but I will try my best to break them up, and then I will come back to help you kill those guys in the solitude. But it''s going to take time. You have to hold on for at least one minute. Can you do that? "


    Hao Yun grinned and said with a dry smile, "Teacher Yu, these are lonely places. Let''s hold on for a minute... Are you looking too high at us?"


    It''s no problem to let them fight one or two of them. But there are twenty-one of them. They still cooperate with each other in a tacit way. Hao Yun feels that he can''t stop even a few of them


    "If you can''t, you have to. If you can''t wait to die, you can''t!" Hao Yun''s black air wrapped around his arm and said in a cold voice.


    Several people are also serious nodding, at this time, do not want to die, only desperate!


    "I''ll count to three two one. Let''s do it! Take the lead "Three!" whispered Yu


    Everyone''s whole body''s air machine is tight, prepares to start!


    And at this time, a voice with a smile, suddenly spread around the crowd: "ha ha, this is a big crisis, can''t leave, do you want me to help you?"


    This one voice spreads out, a few people immediately startled, in long sky suddenly a hand to protect all people, low shout: "who!"


    He was very surprised and nervous in his heart. At this moment, his spirit had been extremely concentrated, but when the voice came out, he didn''t notice anyone''s approaching, which was simply impossible!


    Also dressed in black, the graceful siyouyou appeared in the crowd, quietly. He had a smile on his face. First he looked at Feng Buli, and then he blinked with a smile. His beautiful face was full of playful looks, just like the elder sister next door.


    "It''s you? Siyou you? What are you doing here? " Feng Buli was in a daze, and then said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You run away quickly. You don''t need to get involved!"


    Although he and siyouyou are not friends, they are not willing to involve others.


    And rather smile is some inexplicable, this woman who ah? I know Feng Zi, but why do you wink at me and still look ambiguous? Do I know you?


    "Big fool, do you know him?" The star pupil stands in seal not to leave the side, the small voice asks a way. See this suddenly appear of woman and seal not to leave a pair of familiar appearance, star pupil in the heart sour. Will the division you you and oneself contrast for a while, immediately feel some inferiority complex, don''t Feng son like this type of?


    "It''s just a meeting." Feng Buli explains that he is about to continue to talk, but the Xu family doesn''t give him the time.


    "No matter how many you come, you will die today!" Xu Changxi yelled angrily. In his feeling, the strength of the woman in black, who appeared inexplicably, was just close to the realm of solitude. It was not a threat at all, so he waved his hand directly and everyone rushed over!


    "Yes, do it!" Rather smile angrily to drink a, directly prepare to start, his in the heart also have some to blame the division you you this woman appear of is not time, unexpectedly let them didn''t snatch an opportunity!


    See Xu family all rushed to come over, the division you you some impatient way: "I and friend words all have not finished, you are anxious!"


    Immediately, Si you you''s right hand is raised to the Xu family.


    "Well! This damned woman is so arrogant Xu Aohu heard this as a general tone of reprimand subordinates, while charging side is angry.


    "No matter who this woman is, kill her today!" Xu Changxi is also ruthless. It''s hard to guarantee that this woman will not be a person with status when she talks like this. But now, he doesn''t care. Even people from a big family, with their status as the Xu family in Shanghe, should be OK!


    But in the next second, let everyone is the eye drop eye of a scene appeared!


    Si you you''s open hand suddenly closed and turned into a fist. Xu Changxi, who was in front of him, was rushing to fight with the Xu family in the sky. But suddenly, all of them burst like a pinched tomato!


    Blood and debris like a rain of blood fell from the air, even those armor weapons and other things, are pieces of debris, mixed in the flesh and blood, fell down


    This sudden scene, let already will work together to the summit, ready to start at any time of the public fork gas, a cough voice. Is in the sky, but also a force with the wrong sense of suffocation, face a little red!


    You know, just now he was fully prepared, waiting for Xu Changxi to rush over and give him a hard blow. But he rushed over when he saw the enemy, but it turned into meat sauce in front of his eyes... This kind of visual impact has never been experienced in Changkong!


    "Hoo... It''s much cleaner now!" Si you you breathed out her breath and looked at the crowd with a smile, "you see, I asked you in front of me if you want to help me. Now I don''t want to help you. Why don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    "Qian... Master, you..." Yu Changkong swallowed his saliva and hugged Si Youyou, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The age of the spirit keeper can''t be judged from his appearance. After all, he has high cultivation. It''s very easy to keep his appearance young.


    "No, Yu Changkong, I''m hundreds of years younger than you! I don''t care if they call me master. I''m not happy to hear from you Si you you put up her palm and said with a smile.


    Yu Changkong''s face was red, and then he solemnly said, "well, Miss Si, thank you very much this time. If you hadn''t helped me, you wouldn''t know what it would be like this time!"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m just helping my friends!" Si you you ha ha Jiao smile a, "right, seal not to leave, still have rather smile?"


    Seal not to leave surprised Dynasty rather smile to see, and rather smile is a face of blankness, this woman how to return a responsibility? I don''t know him!


    Feeling the soft and delicate hand stretching to the waist, Ning Xiao is almost depressed

 Chapter 838

    "Master, I don''t know you!" Rather smile a grasp in his waist make mischief of small hand, helpless Chong Si you said, the elder two words, bite very heavy.


    "Ning Xiao, do you know Si youyou?" Feng Buli is a little strange. Is it because of Ning Xiao that Si youyou finds her?


    But it''s not right. If Si youyou and Ning Xiao knew each other, her ambition and ideal would have been able to talk to Ning Xiao for a long time. Why do you talk so much to yourself?


    Si you you hugged her arm and said with a smile: "I''d rather laugh that you don''t know me, but I can know you. The professional league is bigger than you, but you are in the limelight! A little investigation of you, the results are shocking! Why don''t I know such a talented young man as you? "


    Ning Xiao''s face is a little strange. What he said is... How does it feel like those HR Diggers in previous lives?


    Sure enough, Si youyou smiles and says happily, "are you interested in following me? It''s a great achievement to join our organization! "


    Yu Changkong, with a black face, couldn''t help saying: "this girl, Ning Xiao is my apprentice and also a member of Tianmen. Isn''t it bad for you to say so?"


    That''s why Si youyou showed so powerful strength before, and how did he save them? Yu Changkong is not easy to get angry. Otherwise, if he were someone else, he would have hit them with one punch at this time!


    It''s too much to dig his corner in front of him!


    Si youyou clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Oh, yes, you are still here! I''m sorry, I''m sorry... But would you rather not think about it? Although my organization''s reputation is not obvious, in terms of resources and freedom, it''s better than any of the last three schools! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaomei frowned, not that he was moved, but that he felt strange.


    What''s more, she dares to say that her organizational conditions are even better than those of the last three sects. Is it a mysterious organization hidden from ancient times like wanzhiwu? Do you know that the evil spirit hall is back, the world is going to be in chaos, and it''s starting to dig people?


    After thinking about it, Ning said with a smile: "I''m sorry, elder. I''m very well in Tianmen. I don''t know about your organization, so I''d better forget it."


    "Oh... Well, it''s a pity." Unexpectedly, the division you you didn''t continue to entangle, so easily let go of rather smile, as if her solicitation is casually a say, oneself also completely don''t care about the same.


    Ning Xiao originally thought of a lot of words to shirk, but now she didn''t need them. She felt a little depressed and laughed bitterly. This woman really didn''t play according to common sense! But that''s good. It''s a waste of words.


    As soon as the words changed, Si youyou looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "anyway, I saved you once, right? If you can''t find Ning Xiao, it''s not hard to treat me to a meal, is it


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" At this time, Yu Changkong was also very happy and said immediately, "let''s go, find a good restaurant and invite Miss Si to have a good meal!"


    People also nodded, others saved their lives, this meal is also a matter of course.


    Just as he was about to leave, Huayuan, who had been standing on one side, suddenly spoke weakly: "that... Everyone, it''s not my disappointment... This is here. I''m afraid there''s no restaurant to eat..."


    All of a sudden a Leng, toward Hua Yuan to see. At this time, they reflected that they didn''t know the person Ning Xiao brought!


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Huayuan patted his forehead and said with some regret, "Oh, sorry, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Huayuan, from the Fahrenheit family. Although it is also the heavenly family here, I am different from them. Besides, there are no restaurants and pubs in Heihe area. After all, you should understand. "


    When they heard him say that, they all reacted and then showed a wry smile. Yes, it''s a miserable place in Heihe. People can''t get enough to eat. The so-called aristocratic families have what they want, and the banquets they need are all in their own homes. Outsiders can''t enter the Heihe area, and they are invited by the aristocrats when they come in... Where can there be any wine shop in this place!


    Everyone was helpless with a bitter smile, but no one noticed that Feng Buli on one side looked very strange after hearing Huayuan''s words. First it''s confused, then it''s shocked, and finally it''s gradually twisted!


    Yu Changkong said with a bitter smile: "in this case, things are difficult. Miss Si, why don''t we find a place to have a picnic?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter to me. Just sit down and have a chat and eat whatever you like." Si you you is obedient, but then look a Leng, Chao Feng can''t leave to see, this boy how, how seed power was aroused?


    She looked at Feng Buli, and other people turned their eyes, but it was a surprise. Behind Feng Buli, there were several black breath, slowly winding around him!


    "What''s the matter with you, big fool?" Star pupil scared a jump, walk to want to pull to seal not to leave.


    But Feng Buli brushed her hand away, her eyes turned red gradually, staring at Huayuan, gasping and asking: "you say, what''s your name? Where do you come from? "


    Huayuan frowned. What happened to this young man? How do you feel so hostile to yourself... No, it''s not hostile, it''s killing!


    However, since he was with Ning Xiao, Huayuan could only frown and clasp his fists and say, "this little brother, I''m from the Fahrenheit family in lower Huayuan. I asked myself, I haven''t seen you before. I don''t know what''s wrong with you?"


    "Huayuan... Hehe, Huayuan, that''s right... That''s right!" Feng Buli murmured a few words. His fist was pinching more and more tightly. Then two tears came out of his eyes, and he suddenly drank, "take my life!"


    Before his voice fell, the black breath on his body suddenly bloomed, like a layer of black armor. He wrapped his whole body, and the whole person shot out, hitting Huayuan''s head with one punch!


    Feng Buli suddenly burst out, and everyone was caught off guard. Ning Xiao, who was closest to him, didn''t have time to react. In a hurry, he only had time to go to Huayuan and reached for Feng Buli.


    Rao Shi Ning Xiao was shocked to retreat. Seeing that Feng Bu Li hit Huayuan with another fist, Ning Xiao roared: "Feng Bu Li, you are crazy! Lao Hua is our friend, different from those damned aristocrats! "


    However, fengbuli turned a deaf ear and hit Huayuan hard with a fist. When the fist passed, the space was torn out of small black cracks!


    But with Ning Xiao''s first stop, Huayuan also responded. He opened his mind and defended with both hands to block the attack. He frowned and said, "little brother, what''s the misunderstanding between us? Why are you doing this! "


    Feng Buli''s offensive is extremely fierce. Raoshi Huayuan''s realm is higher than Feng Buli''s, but it''s also very difficult to defend. After a few punches, I feel my arms are sore, and my spiritual defense is almost broken!


    Huayuan is ready. If the boy is so tangled, he will fight back. How can he beat him back!


    However, Feng Buli attacked angrily and roared: "misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between you and me! You still remember Fengjia village, you still remember fengxiu! Do you remember! Do you remember! Do you know how miserable she died! Do you know, folks! Uncle, aunt, uncle and aunt, how miserable they died! Ah


    Feng can''t be separated from roaring. One punch is heavier than another. His black breath is more and more, and his color is more and more bright, almost like the essence. He gradually forms a distorted and ferocious armor!


    While hearing Feng Buli''s words, Huayuan was stunned. On the one hand, he subconsciously resisted, on the other hand, he carefully looked at Feng Buli''s face. Vaguely, he could see a familiar feeling from Feng Buli''s eyebrows. It''s the face of love that he can''t get rid of when he dreams back in the middle of the night!


    "You... You are Xiaobao, Xiaobao!" Huayuan eyes with tears, murmured.


    "Don''t call that name, you don''t deserve it!" Feng Buli was even more angry. He roared and hit Huayuan''s chest with his fist!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Huayuan suddenly let go of its own defense in the face of this deadly blow. Without any resistance, Huayuan directly sent his chest to the front of the sealed fist!


    Everyone is exclaimed, and then a shadow flash, Si you you quickly appeared in Huayuan side, it''s too late to take it away, she can only stretch out a hand, toward the sealed fist grabbed in the past!


    The palm of Si youyou''s hand is in front of Feng Buli''s fist, but in a hurry, even Si youYou can''t stop it completely. Instead, he is taken back for a while, that is to say, most of his strength has been unloaded. However, this plane can''t hold Huayuan, so we can get together by ourselves!


    Across the palm of Si you you''s hand, Huayuan''s chest hit the fist that couldn''t be separated, and then a burst of crackling sound, completely defenceless Huayuan, the chest bones were all broken, the whole person flew out, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out!


    "Damn it! Lao Hua, you are crazy, too! " Ning Xiao, who had been relieved, was stunned when he saw this scene. Even if he was crazy, how could Huayuan be crazy? Are you suicidal?!


    Don''t care to think more, rather smile directly rushed to Huayuan side, will he has toward the ground down body catch, and then rushed to Lin yue''er shouting: "yue''er, body with medicine!"


    "Yes, yes!" Lin yue''er is also in a hurry to fly over, took out a bottle of elixir from the bosom, quickly poured one into Huayuan''s mouth.


    On the other hand, crazy Feng Buli has been controlled by Si youyou and Yu Changkong. I don''t know how Si youYou can do it. The black smell of Feng Buli''s body is forced back by her. And the extreme burst of Feng Buli, after the black breath retreated, was extremely weak, but his eyes were still red, pressed by the sky, but still struggling, looking at Huayuan''s eyes, almost wanted to swallow him alive!


    What a grudge! Ning Xiao feels some head is big, how is this to return a responsibility after all?


    At this time, Huayuan woke up. Instead of looking at Ning Xiao, he looked at Feng Buli over there. Then he looked at Ning Xiao and said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, my son is still alive! My son, he is still alive


    Ning Xiao heard Huayuan tell his story. He jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what, you said Feng Buli is your son?"

 Chapter 839

    "Shut up, I''m not your son! Your son has long died in the hands of those killers you sent, long ago in the original village Hearing Huayuan''s words, Feng Buli roars excitedly. It''s Changkong''s hands struggling.


    To tell you the truth, everyone was stunned, even if saw many big waves in the sky and the division you you is also some Lengshen.


    Although it is said that siyouyou has been sealed for a long time, it is clear that there are only two people in the world who know about it. Siyouyou still hasn''t found out. At present, this situation is beyond her expectation. However, with her wisdom, a little think about it, it is vaguely understood.


    But after understanding, she sighed in her heart and looked at Huayuan with a trace of sadness.


    She has been paying attention to things in Heihe. How could she not know Huayuan? What she didn''t expect is that Huayuan still has this kind of past, which is something she didn''t find out.


    After all, for the Fahrenheit family, a heavenly family in the black river, this kind of thing is a stain. How can it reveal a little bit?


    What outsiders know is that there is a madman in the Fahrenheit family who has devoted himself to helping those Dalits.


    Ning Xiao turned back and said, "Feng Zi, don''t be so excited. Lao Hua is not what you think! You have wronged him


    "What a shame! He sent the original killer! " Seal not to leave the eyes matchless ferocity, angrily say.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not from him. It''s from the head of the Fahrenheit family. It has nothing to do with Lao Hua!" Rather smile to hear this words, hurried to defend a voice for Hua Yuan.


    Feng couldn''t get away from him for a moment, but then he struggled even harder. He was more angry in his eyes and said angrily, "so what, it''s still connected with him!"


    "No, you listen to me..." Ning Xiao is about to continue to explain for Huayuan, but a hand is stretched out, holding him, it is Huayuan.


    Ning xiaoleng for a moment, looking toward Huayuan, the latter smiles, slightly shakes his head, and then struggles to get up, panting: "yes, the child is right, and I can''t get rid of it."


    This words export, all people are stunned, sealed not to leave is also surprised, but then it is panting, struggling hard, but it is hard to earn out of the control of the sky.


    Huayuan walked forward a few steps, standing only two steps away from fengbuli. Looking at fengbuli, his eyes were full of guilt and love. He whispered: "yes, if I didn''t think it was too good at the beginning, if I didn''t mistakenly think that my father would accept your mother and son, then the tragedy would not have happened. It was all my fault... Maybe at the beginning, I should stay in Fengjia village and be at ease. In this case, our family may still be very happy, right


    After a little pause, Huayuan looked at Feng Buli and continued: "I know, son, what I owe you, what I owe your mother, and what I owe all the people in Fengjia village, and what''s more, even if my life is not clear. Originally, I intended to save the land of Heihe River from misery, and then I went to Fengjia village to keep a wake for everyone. But now, with Ning Xiao and you, I think you will realize my dream for me. "


    Huayuan opened his hands and said to the sky, "master, let him go. If I owe him, I must pay him back. Although it''s not clear, I have to pay him back a little. Xiaobao... No, I''m not worthy to be your father. No matter what you do to me, you are your freedom. Then, you can destroy the Fahrenheit family, this filthy and decadent family, in your hands. It''s a good name


    "Lao Hua!" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t help but shout.


    "Rather smile, don''t stop me, don''t stop him, it''s our own business, what should be, it''s all my fault!" Hua Yuantou did not return, but said, "I''m very happy to meet you. My dream, please!"


    After that, he said to the sky: "master, please let him go. If you talk about what he wants to do, please don''t stop him!"


    Yu Changkong looked at the man in front of him, and his serious look, suddenly full of tangled, honest officials can''t break the housework, how can he do this?


    At this time, standing on one side of the Si you you said: "Master Yu, let go of the seal, how to do, only he knows, you can hold him down for a while, can''t hold him down for a lifetime."


    Yu Changkong sighs. He knows that Si youyou is right. He has to decide what to do.


    After thinking about it, Yu Changkong said: "boy, you can think clearly by yourself. No matter what, this man is also your father, and the fault is not him. Don''t be impulsive!"


    With that, Yu Changkong slowly loosened the seal, but what everyone didn''t expect was that the seal, who had just gained freedom, was just like an angry bison, waving his fist and smashing towards Huayuan two steps away!


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed, and Huayuan showed a smile. His open hands didn''t change at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and murmured: "Xiuer, I''m looking for you..."


    Hoo... A gust of wind blows and blows Huayuan''s long shawl hair backward. However, the sealed fist stays in the air of only one centimeter above Huayuan''s face. The surging wind and even the skin and flesh of Huayuan''s face are a little sunken.


    "You... Are you really not afraid of death?" Feng Buli still raised his fist, his eyes were red, and asked in a hoarse voice.


    He could feel that Huayuan before was really unprepared. Apart from using spiritual power to float in the air, the defense power of every inch of his body was useless.


    At the same time, as I said, I am willing to die here!


    This discovery made Feng inseparable''s heart waver so much that the fist stopped abruptly.


    "Death is my punishment. I owe you my life, don''t I?" Huayuan looked at his fist in front of his face, "child, whether you kill me or not, I owe you. As long as it makes you feel better, what matters when I die? "


    "You..." the sealed fist trembled and his voice was hoarse.


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll go back to Fengjia village and keep a vigil for you when it''s over here. If I die in the future, I''ll be buried in Fengjia village and your mother''s side..." Hua Yuan sighed, gently raised his hand and grasped Feng''s fist.


    "Don''t touch me!" Seal not to leave roar a, get an electric shock to shake off the hand of Hua Yuan, angry voice way.


    Huayuan had no choice but to smile bitterly, sighed, and his tone was extremely bleak.


    People look at angry desire crazy, but as if there is no place to vent the seal, don''t know what to say, had to quietly look at, star pupil some anxious, want to come to persuade seal, but was pulled by Lin yue''er.


    This kind of thing, really can only let Feng can''t leave oneself to want to understand, others, even if it is star pupil, also can''t persuade.


    "You... What qualifications do you have to bury beside your mother? What qualifications do you have to return to Fengjia village! You''re an executioner! The executioner Feng Buli looked at Huayuan and roared angrily.


    Huayuan did not retort, but said with a bitter smile: "yes, the nobles here, which one is not the executioner? Which hand is not stained with blood? Before I was exiled to the outside world, I was a pure executioner just like those guys... "


    "Kill me. If it makes you feel better, don''t hesitate." Huayuan looked at Feng Buli, his eyes full of love, said softly.


    Feng can''t leave wheezing and gasping. He looks at Huayuan viciously, but his right hand is trembling. The slightest bit of black gas comes out from behind him.


    However, at this time, has been watching the Si you you is cold out of a sentence: "coward! Huayuan, you are a coward


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and Huayuan''s bitter smile was even heavier. He knows why Si youyou said this, yes, he is a coward to escape, the reason why he is willing to die in fenginseparable hand, just because he wants to escape, he does not know how to face fenginseparable, how to face his son!


    It seems to be the easiest way to atone for your death


    And Si you you''s eyes, at this time, fell on Feng Buli again. With a sneer, he said: "Feng Buli, I mistook you. Originally, you are also a coward. You can''t see through this kind of hatred. You can''t understand it. You only know how to hide your inner cowardice with seemingly angry and fierce revenge! I''m wrong about you! "


    "I didn''t!" Feng Buli roared.


    "So what are you struggling with?" Si youyou''s voice suddenly became fierce, "either kill this man who is your father, or let him live to create greater value! Let him take us to find the real enemy! To avenge real hatred


    "Who are you going to show me now?" Si you you Li drinks a way.


    "Ah Feng Buli''s eyes were red. He roared angrily and waved his fist towards the ground below. The huge spiritual power exploded a big hole on the ground directly. Then he shot at the village which had become ruins in the distance!


    "Big fool!" Star pupil suddenly big urgent, directly so with the past.


    Si you you took a long breath, put away the sneer on her face, and said to Hua Yuan, "I hope what you said about destroying the Fahrenheit family is true, otherwise, I will collect the debt for Feng Buli."


    Huayuan nodded and said seriously: "I''ll do the same with my life. It''s not just the Fahrenheit family. What I hope is to liberate the whole miserable place, so that those poor people who are clearly working hard can no longer live such a miserable life! "


    "Remember what you say!" The division you you light said a, no longer speech.


    Hao Yun was a little worried. He took a look at Feng Buli and Xingtong and said, "I said Feng Zi will be ok? Shall we go and have a look? "


    "Look at you, fat man!" Yun Qingqing did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, "the star pupil past went, we past what? Do you want to listen to the corner? "


    Hearing this, even with Hao Yun''s cheekiness, he was still a little chatty. Indeed, it seems that they are a little out of time when they get close to each other, isn''t it?

 Chapter 840

    Ning Xiao went to Huayuan and looked at the worried and melancholy Huayuan. He patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Fengzi is stronger than you think. He''ll figure it out. I think he''ll recognize you as a father over time. "


    Huayuan gave a wry smile and sighed: "it doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not. I just hope he can do well."


    "It''s not good enough. What do you think of a lovely girlfriend like Xingtong? Besides Ning Xiao, we are all single dogs here! " Hao Yun make complaints about his eyes.


    The word "single dog" was the last time he heard Ning Xiao satirize him. After hearing it, he couldn''t forget it.


    Hear Hao Yun say so, Hua Yuan is to show a smile, nod a way: "this pour is, star pupil girl is really good!"


    With Hao Yun''s gag, the heavy atmosphere dissipated. Ning Xiao patted Huayuan on the shoulder again and said with a smile, "master, how did you find it? I''ve been thrown so far by the cracks in space! "


    He had never heard of the land of Heihe River. He could see how far away it was from Tianmen!


    "Ha ha, as long as you are not dead, we have plenty of ways to find you!" Yu Changkong laughs, but his eyes turn to Si Youyou, who is standing on one side. He says with a smile, "let''s not talk about our business for the moment. This girl is quite interesting!"


    Si you you rushed to the sky with a playful smile and leaned back slightly to say: "you can''t be interested in me, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be chased to the ends of the earth by sister liuya!"


    Yu Changkong''s face stagnated, and then his eyes were embarrassed. What happened to him and liuya was not a secret among the strong men of their time. Si youyou said that she was hundreds of years younger than Changkong. With such accomplishments, it was normal to know such things.


    However, the girl of siyouyou said it in a funny tone. His old face is still a little unnatural. What he wants to ask, naturally, he can''t go on.


    "Ha ha, that''s true, or the nun will kill you!" Rather smile is to lose a smile, blunt at long sky to tease a way, but then he is looking at a department you, smile a way, "that department girl, I ask can become?"


    "Well... Although we''re much younger, we don''t care about that. I don''t care about sister brother relationship." Si you you said with a smile, "as long as you can get rid of your confidants, I don''t mind being a little four. Isn''t it, Miss moon


    Hearing the words of Si you you, Lin yue''er''s face suddenly swells into a bun, and her delicate hands are put on Ning Xiao''s waist.


    Although I know that siyouyou is joking, Lin Yueer is still angry about it! This damn flower heart radish!


    Ning Xiao grabs Lin yue''er''s little hand in the palm of his hand and looks at the opposite Si you you. His eyes narrow, and a flash of light goes away: "Miss Si seems to know me very well!"


    "Ha ha, of course. I want to bring you into my organization. Of course, I need to know something about it. You don''t know how expensive your detailed information is in zhishoutang! " Si you you laughs.


    Through one hand hall? Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed and he was not sure.


    You know, zhishoutang also belongs to wanzhiwu, and his information was listed as the key protection object by wanzhiwu last time... But think about it, if you can''t find your own information in zhishoutang and can''t buy it, then it''s a bit too obvious. I''m afraid that the information about you provided by zhishoutang, except for some gossip, How many things will be true


    I''m afraid this siyouyou is not the first one to be trapped, and it won''t be the last one!


    After thinking about it, Ning said with a smile: "it seems that Miss Si has lost the bottom of my investigation, but I still don''t know you, Miss Si. Except for a name, I don''t know anything else."


    "Hehe, what do you want to know?" Si you you flushed rather smile to blink an eye, smile a way, "don''t we go to the secluded place, deeply exchange for a while?"


    "Cough..." Ning Xiao was choked by her words and suddenly coughed. This woman is really bold. She jumps out of everything!


    See rather laugh this embarrassed state, the division you you immediately giggle.


    "Hum, fox spirit!" Lin yue''er stares at Si you you and mutters in a low voice.


    How can this woman be like this? Has she been alone in the empty boudoir for hundreds of years? Is it crazy to miss a man?! Lin yue''er''s heart is full of Fei, and she stares at Si you.


    Although Si youyou''s accomplishments are higher than her, I don''t know how much, but on this issue, Lin yue''er can''t care about her accomplishments. She should accept them as well!


    But Si you you is what kind of cultivation, Lin Yue Er this small voice mutter of a, where hide her ear, immediately smile ha ha of way: "well, don''t tease you, tease again, our month son should be angry!"


    Immediately, Si youyou''s look restored the calm and quiet at the beginning, and said with a smile: "my origin is actually very simple, the place where I came from is here, this damned and miserable place!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at her with a look of amazement. Huayuan couldn''t help asking: "you... Are you from the Heihe family? the same as me? What family are you from? "


    "No, I''m not like you!" Si you you shook her head and said with a smile, "you are from the noble family, while I am from the common people, that is, the pariah family in the noble mouth!"


    "Ha?" Ning Xiao''s eyes widened, some can''t believe it.


    You know, the common people here are so servile that they even forget to resist. Even their children are taught from birth that they can''t resist the nobles. Everything the nobles do is reasonable.


    In this case, how did siyouyou achieve this strength, and how did she escape from this miserable place? What''s more, the nobles here, once there is a kind of natural awakening genius among the common people, it is directly robbed and trained into bodyguards and thugs!


    What''s the situation of siyouyou? Is it the same as Feng Buli that he was taken away by some passing experts? But this is the Heihe area. Where do ordinary people come from? Even if you come in, you will be stopped by aristocratic families or suppressed directly. How can you contact a little girl?


    Before she wakes up, she has to see her extraordinary talent and spend a lot of energy to take it away


    This is simply impossible!


    Seeing the shock and bewilderment on everyone''s face, Si youyou laughed: "yes, I didn''t cheat you. I was born in the land of Heihe. As for why I''m like this now, you only need to know that I was born with a natural awakening. I was born with a gifted spirit, but I didn''t have systematic training, and my spiritual power was dormant all the time, My parents died at the hands of the nobility, and my psychic power burst out and I escaped. "


    "It''s unfortunate and lucky for me. I''ve been wandering and practicing in Heihe area. At the same time, I''m constantly retaliating against the aristocrats. I''ve been chased and killed many times, but I''m still alive, and I''m getting stronger and stronger. But I didn''t leave the Heihe area at that time. "


    "In the end, I met my biggest crisis. That time, I was chased and killed by a heavenly family. The other party sent three dignitaries and dozens of guards to the solitude realm. At that time, I just entered the solitude realm for the first time. The chased man had no way to go to the earth. Finally, he was seriously injured and mistakenly entered a Jedi place. In the end, he got a inheritance by chance."


    Speaking of this, Si youyou stopped for a moment, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile: "that is the inheritance of my organization now. After inheriting this inheritance, I know that there is such a vast world outside the Heihe area!"


    Everyone has been quite silly, no one thought, in front of this beautiful woman, actually have this kind of experience! Indeed, as she herself said, it was unfortunate and lucky that her parents were killed by nobles. It''s unfortunate that her parents died miserably, but if not, her dormant spirit power would not break out, so naturally there would be no present siyouyou. Maybe she had already died in the cannon fodder army of the aristocracy.


    Ten years old is the most critical period for the construction of one''s values. If she was a few years older, she would have died in the hands of aristocrats like her parents, but she would not even escape or resist


    After a little pause, Ning Xiao looks at Si youyou and carefully distinguishes the truth of her words just now. However, after a long time, he finds that these words seem to have nothing to say except the origin of Si youyou


    Who cares how you used to be, the key is now!


    Immediately, Ning Xiao asked: "so, Miss Si, what are you going to do now? Since you can show up here in time and save our lives, obviously you are clear about our plan, aren''t you


    "Nature is clear!" Si you you nodded, then her head tilted and said with a smile, "but it''s still up to you. What do you want me to do?"


    Ning Xiao is overjoyed. It''s like a pie in the sky to have such a powerful expert join in. No matter what she wants to do, it''s enough to help them deal with the nobles! With her and Yu Changkong in the sky, those nobles are just like local chickens and wagons!


    "That''s naturally to ask you to help defeat all the heavenly families in the miserable land and liberate the poor people here!" Ning Xiao said immediately.


    Si you you smile, smile is very happy, but smile smile, is suddenly interrupted, Chong Ning smile asked: "useful? Even if you kill all the nobles, can you kill the servility in the soul and body of these people here? Don''t repeat my old way


    "I naturally know that what I want to set off in the land of Heihe is not a slaughter of nobles, but a red revolution! What I need your help to deal with is the most high-end force. The rest, I want the people here to deal with themselves! Only by letting them stand up and dye the flag red with the enemy and their own blood can they become the real masters of this land! "


    "It seems that you have a plan already!" Si you you looked at Ning Xiao and suddenly held out her hand with a smile, "well, count me in. I''ll be your thug in the future. High end force beyond the plan, let me and your teacher deal with it! Let me see how you set off the red revolution in this miserable place


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon!" Ning Xiao''s right hand and the small hand of Si you you hold together and shake hard.


    Now, in his plan, the short board of high-end force has been filled!

 Chapter 841

    After that, Ning Xiao talked about his plans and plans in detail with Si Youyou, and the latter listened very carefully, even asked for some details from time to time.


    Ning Xiao is very satisfied with Si youyou''s attitude. At least he is more satisfied than Hao Yun, who has been bored for a long time, and Yu Changkong, Feng Wuyan and others who are tossing about barbecue.


    However, he doesn''t know. The reason why Si youyou listened so carefully was that he wanted to understand his plan and then complete it according to the plan of his evil spirit hall to facilitate his final action


    No one knows what will happen in the end.


    Knowing that Ning Xiao had developed this kind of epoch-making weapon, Si youyou just asked: "Ning Xiao, can you sell me a design map of this kind of rune weapon? You can say how many spirit stones you need, or what equivalent you need! "


    And hear the words of Si you you, rather smile is to smile: "this kind of thing, I will never sell.". It''s too easy to break the balance of the world. After all, ordinary people can use it. The reason why I''m taking it out now is that the situation forces me to need it. But if I sell it, I can''t control it.... "


    Then he took a look at Si youyou and said with a smile: "what''s more, you are the leader of a large organization, so I dare not give you this technology. After all, I don''t know who you are or what your organization is. God knows if we will be antagonistic in the future? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, a look of surprise flashed in Si youyou''s eyes. Then she lowered her eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t know about this, but for the time being, our goals are the same, don''t we?"


    Ning Xiao looked at Si youyou''s look and sighed: "it must be a terrible experience to be your opponent. I hope we can not become enemies in the future."


    "Ha ha, it depends on you. At least, I won''t take the initiative to fight against you!" Si you you''s words are very sincere.


    Looking at Si youyou''s sincere smile, Ning Xiao thought to himself in his heart, what''s the identity of this woman? I''ve been chatting for so long, but I can''t find out his current identity and organization.


    All kinds of language traps, both explicit and implicit, were completely avoided by her. Even her words, which in turn made her smile, were obviously not completely trusted in the information provided by zhishoutang.


    Of course, the level of Ning Xiao is not so low, and some key things are not disclosed.


    This is the truth that Ning Xiao knew in his last life.


    I felt that Ning Xiao, who couldn''t keep talking, could only look around and look at the people. Then I saw Yu Changkong coming back with a deer like beast. He immediately complained: "master, you see that people are listening so seriously. Why don''t you listen at all? At that time, you will be the main force to deal with the opponent''s experts! "


    "Listen to what? What can you say and what can I do? " Yu Changkong throws the beast to the ground. Chong Ning smiles and turns his eyes. "This kind of brain wasting thing, just come here. Why do you pull me up?"


    Ning Xiao suddenly speechless, looking at a group of chuckling companions, the corner of his mouth is also hanging a smile, but then it is a frown, he found that the seal can not leave the star pupil, actually has not come back!


    It''s almost three hours since they left. They won''t have any accident, will they? Ning Xiao is worried.


    Then Ning Xiao rushed to the sky and asked, "master, why haven''t they come back yet? Have you seen them in the past?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, several people''s looks were a little strange, and then Yu Changkong coughed heavily: "don''t go to see, they are safe, they will come back after they are done."


    "Done? What''s the deal? " Rather smile listen to a brain door son question mark, immediately don''t trust of stand up, "no, I have to go to look for them, all so long!"


    "Oh, brother smile!" Lin yue''er''s face was a little red. She ran over and grabbed Ning Xiao. "Don''t go there, they... They''re OK!"


    Looking at Lin yue''er''s appearance, the question mark on Ning Xiao''s forehead became more and more. She couldn''t help asking: "what happened to them?"


    "When the couple were together, they were so sad that they couldn''t leave. At last, they showed their true feelings. What do you think they can do?" The Si you you you that sits behind rather smile is to understand, Wu wears small mouth to smile a way.


    Heart is also sigh, sealed not from this luck is really good, such a silly big man, actually there are people willing to flip.


    Hear the words of Si you you, even if rather smile again dull, also understand to come over, a face of unimaginable, low voice way: "isn''t it, they progress so fast?"


    Murmured a, rather smile suddenly stare big eyes, looking at people: "I say, you know this matter, can''t be past see?"? I wipe, listen to the corner is enough immoral, you still live observation? "


    "Fart!" In addition to Lin Yueer and Si Youyou, the rest of them all spat with a smile. Then Hao Yun rolled his eyes and said, "at first, I went to look for them, but before I got close, I heard an untimely voice. When I was stupid! I retired at that time! I don''t want to have needle eyes! "


    "You?" Ning Xiao looks at Hao Yun with suspicious eyes. "I think everyone else is OK. If you want to, you''ll have to peep!"


    "Damn, look at the wool! I''d better have a moral bottom line! " Hao Yun immediately jumped to his feet and scolded, "besides, if I look at it, I''m not going to feel bad for myself! I''m still... "


    "What to say, what not to see?" At this time, the two figures came down from the sky. They were Feng Buli and Xingtong. The latter''s face was still a little blush, tightly holding Feng Buli.


    "Nothing, nothing, nothing to see!" Hao Yun waved his hand in a hurry. Although he didn''t see it, he said it, and heard what happened to them at that time. If they were sealed, they would not be able to greet their faces?


    Ning Xiao stares at Feng Buli and Xingtong. He wants to see some changes, but he can''t see anything. He can''t help wondering, is what Hao Yun says true? They both look the same as before


    But this kind of thing even if is the good brother, also has no way to ask! Ning Xiao''s heart is like a cat''s claw. He is curious.


    However, before he came up with a way to inquire, Feng Buli let go of Xingtong, then hesitated for a moment, and went directly to Huayuan.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense. Yu Changkong even put down the barbecue in his hand and was ready to take action at any time.


    Although the seal does not leave now looks quite normal, but who knows if he will suddenly move? And Huayuan this fool, obviously will not resist.


    In the silence, Feng Buli spoke slowly: "I won''t forgive you, but I can''t deny my relationship with you. Now you are needed here, at least you need to lead the way, so we can put our business behind for a while... Of course, if I find that you have any unfavorable practices to us, I will screw your head off myself! Whether you will resist or not, it is! "


    After that, Feng Buli suddenly turned back, stepped heavily and sat down in the shadow, while Xingtong walked quickly, comforted and encouraged.


    Everyone was relieved, and Huayuan was even more surprised. Although Feng Buli said he would not forgive him, it was a great progress to accommodate him. With the passage of time, Huayuan believed that he would be successfully forgiven by his son.


    And rather smile is also to come over to make an effort to clap the shoulder of Hua Yuan, throw to him an encouraging look in the eyes. To tell you the truth, he is happy for Huayuan. Is there anything more happy than to reunite with his relatives who have long died? At the same time, he was also happy that Feng could not leave.


    Ning Xiao is an orphan in his previous life. He knows how painful it is to have no relatives. And in this life, he had loved ones, and knew how precious this affection was.


    Although Feng Buli hates Huayuan to death now, if he really kills Huayuan, he will regret it in the future! And as the best brother, how would Ning Xiao be willing to let Feng Buli bear the charge of killing his father and regret it for the rest of his life?


    The relationship between them has eased. Ning Xiao is really happy from the bottom of his heart!


    Behind him, Si youyou quietly looks at the scene and sighs a little in his heart. This rather smile is really a bad person. I''m afraid such a person really can''t understand what he''s doing


    Just try again at last. If it doesn''t work this time, then in the future, when we meet, we will be enemies


    Si you you''s hand in the sleeve cage, clenched her fist, then loosened it again, and then rushed to the barbecue dinner prepared by Yu Changkong, just like an excited girl.


    To tell the truth, in terms of acting skills, Si youyou is definitely a master.


    This dinner, in addition to a full heart, eat food, other people are very happy, after all, they are finally ningxiao to find back!


    The next day, several people set out directly. In the afternoon, under the leadership of Huayuan, they came to a castle.


    They are floating above the castle, making people under pressure. Soon, a man in luxurious clothes flew out of the castle with two guards in metal armor.


    "Here, this guy is the Lord of this place!" Huayuan pours at the leading man and says to everyone.


    And the man obviously saw Huayuan. Before he arrived, he just said, "what brings you here, Mr. Hua? Welcome to me..."


    However, before he finished his words, he saw that siyouyou suddenly raised his hand. Then, the three people on the opposite side didn''t even utter a squeak. They were directly squeezed into ketchup and spilled blood in the air!


    "Fei what words, this guy, I know, is a complete rubbish. Take it out and pull it down. What should you take? Take it quickly and leave." The division you you shook to shake a hand, turn white eyes to say.


    All of a sudden swallow saliva, rather smile is also surprised to see the division you you, this woman actually has a temper, this is really don''t see.


    But then, without hesitation, he rushed down with the crowd and rushed into the warehouse. After the death of the Lord, all the servants and servants knelt on the ground, and no one dared to resist or revenge.


    Maybe in their opinion, they would be their new masters if they would rather laugh at them

 Chapter 842

    On the way here before, people saw two hot mines. As Huayuan said, the storehouse of the city Lord''s mansion is basically all kinds of rare metals!


    Although these rare metals are only basic metals extracted from ores, without any forging, the amount here... Makes Ning smile dizzy


    There are only five kinds. It seems that they are the rare metal varieties that can be produced here, but the reserves


    Each is no less than a few tons! And they are all pure metals with high purity, which can be directly forged!


    You know, the reason why rare metals are rare metals is because of the low output! Not to mention the kind of rare, is the original Star City in the star meteorite iron, a ton of ore, can refine a kilogram of star meteorite iron, it is already rich!


    Even a lot of rare metals are associated minerals of some other metals. I''m afraid this kind of rare metal is only a few kilograms in a whole mine.


    There are five kinds of rare metals in this place, each of which is several tons. God knows how many years this city Lord has accumulated! You know, his harvest is not all his own, but also a large part of the Fahrenheit family!


    After sighing that it was not easy for the Lord of the city, he would rather smile without saying a word and wave his hand to all the people: "move!"


    In less than ten minutes, the whole warehouse was swept away, and all the things were put into their own storage props. And siyouyou also shows her material strength. Just one ring will put in the largest pile of rare metals, just like a hill, and even some treasures in the warehouse except rare metals.


    A simple estimate, the ring of siyouyou has a capacity of at least 1000 cubic meters! Such a large storage ring, but the real sky high price, even the money can not buy!


    Ning Xiao now has three storage props, and the space is less than 200 cubic meters, which is already enviable. You know, for the mainstream storage props sold outside, the space is only a few cubes, and the larger ones are only a dozen cubes.


    It''s this kind of storage props with more than ten cubic meters, and they have to sell dozens and hundreds of Chinese spirit stones!


    Of course, it''s not that the fushizai people who make the storage props, just because they need to cut the melting space to make the storage ring, which is not generally difficult, and the difficulty level is exponentially positively related to the size of the space!


    A storage ring of Qian Lifang, Ning Xiao is more willing to believe that this thing is one of the inheritance of Si youyou that time! After all, I''m afraid this kind of technology is not available now. Only the ancient times, which have already been destroyed, can exist.


    Ning Xiao is more curious about the origin of Si you you now


    But he didn''t ask much. If she is willing to say it, she will tell you if you don''t ask. If she is not willing to say it, I''m afraid she can''t pry open her mouth even with explosives.


    After the things were loaded, the people left the place directly. I didn''t kill the nobles here, because it''s meaningless, but when they return again, it''s the time to completely liberate the people here!


    When I came back to the small Lijia village, I would rather laugh at such a large group of people, but I couldn''t hide it from the villagers. When I saw my adults flying back with so many people, they all stood on the ground and looked up, with a look of reverence.


    However, there was no one kneeling down, and there was only worship and respect on his face. There was no fear of the villagers in other places.


    See this scene, the division you you you quite surprised to see one eye rather smile, this just how long, unexpectedly already made the result? Is his method really useful?


    And Feng Buli saw this scene, and the villagers'' ruddy faces were much better than those in other places, and they clenched their fists all of a sudden! you ''re right! Ning Xiao really has a way. He doesn''t talk nonsense!


    If this method can be popularized, change this terrible and miserable place, it''s just around the corner!


    With all the people and the villagers said hello, ningxiao they went back to Baochang mansion, and Zhao Tiezhu''s family, three members, had already taken Baochang mansion''s staff to greet them in the yard.


    Naturally, Ning Xiao introduces Zhao Tiezhu''s family to the public. He knows that Zhao Tiezhu''s family saved Ning Xiao when he was in the most dangerous situation. Yu Changkong is grateful to them.


    Strength, memory all lost, and this place is out of place, if not for Zhao Tiezhu''s family, would rather laugh to make a good long time ago died in that corner!


    But Lin yue''er turned her eyes and looked at Er Ya. Her little hand quietly reached Ning Xiao''s waist: "I said, you won''t find me another sister, will you?"


    Er Ya used to be skinny, but during this period of time, she ate well, lived well, and became pretty. She was a typical playful little sister next door.


    "Come on, I''m that kind of person! Don''t think about it! Er Ya is just a sister! " Ning Xiao is helpless.


    "Well, don''t I think about it?" Lin yue''er wrinkled her pretty little nose. "You said at the beginning that you were only looking at Xin''er''s sister! What happened? "


    Rather smile a black line, the most afraid is the woman turn over the old debt, his only choice is to shut up, and then take Lin Yueer''s hand, take people directly to the back of the warehouse.


    The most stored grain in the warehouse here is all kinds of grain. Now the grain has been distributed. According to Ning Xiao''s tax policy, a new batch of grain has not been collected. The empty warehouse is just used to store the precious metals.


    The next time, everyone is busy, oh, in addition to Yu Changkong and Si youyou


    Ning Xiao won''t let them do any coolie work. Although Si youyou often goes East and West curiously to observe Ning Xiao''s forging and rune skills, of course, he can''t understand anything. That''s for sure


    Ning Xiao and Xingtong, who know a little bit of Rune technology, are responsible for the production of guns. Huayuan and Hao Yun are forced to become coolies to purify rare metals and forge rough billets for Ning Xiao.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao didn''t expect that Hao Yun was also a silver blacksmith, and his craftsmanship was pretty good.


    As for the others, according to the test plan and training plan compiled by Ning Xiao, they began to select smart and talented people in several nearby villages to train the first echelon!


    Lin yue''er, who has been in contact with guns for a long time, has become everyone''s chief instructor. This title has excited the girl for several days.


    Of course, it was just a few days. Later, the heavy training and teaching task made the girl miserable. She laughed and complained every day


    But rather smile pressure root ignore her is, month son wench tired, other people don''t tired? Auxiliary training and talent selection make Feng Wuyan, who doesn''t like to talk very much, become a chatter. He''s so tired that he''s lost a lap


    As for laughing at yourself, it''s more tiring. Although Huayuan and Haoyun helped build the rough parts, and Xingtong helped with the rune etching, the most important work he did was to make a hundred guns a day, and he had to be on guard against siyouyou''s sneaking in and learning. People were tired, and the heart was even more tired


    However, although very tired, the results are gratifying.


    Ten days later, Ning Xiao has made more than 600 psionic submachine guns, more than 300 psionic sniper guns, and four or five hundred psionic pistols!


    It''s not a big deal for Ning Xiao to make a psionic sniper gun and a psionic pistol after tossing out a psionic submachine gun.


    Referring to the bullet mode of previous life, Ning Xiao made the psionic sniper gun into two modes. Explosives and armour piercing projectiles.


    The power of both is very gratifying!


    In the mode of explosive bomb, if a sub Bomb Hits the target, it will explode directly. Within two meters, except for the special defense system spirit guards, they will die in the shining state! The general state of glory must also be injured! At that time, Lin yue''er exclaimed, this is the weakened version of the five yuan vanishing Pearl!


    Want to be at that time thousands of sniper guns fired together, the scene, it is numbing!


    Under the armor piercing bullet mode, the launched smart bullets can actually directly penetrate the body protection and smart power of the body! Although the power of penetration is already small, after all, it is penetration! It''s fengwuyan, who is in harmony with the body, who is directly penetrated under the defense of the spiritual barrier!


    Of course, a bullet is very powerful, but what if dozens of hundreds of eight are fired against a person? When the psychic barrier becomes a sieve, the harmony is doomed to die. The last bullet will blow his head!


    As for the small pistol, Ning Xiao is made for self-defense. After all, whether it''s a submachine gun or a sniper gun, once close to the body, the flexibility is not as good as a pistol. And this kind of pistol can''t automatically fire continuously, but its power is exactly the same as the submachine gun in single shot mode!


    With this kind of gun, the civilian army that would rather laugh in the future would not have the situation that a spirit defender would burst into the army and die directly.


    Of course, in addition to firearms, the most gratifying progress is Lin Yueer, the shooter they trained.


    The training plan given to Yueer, Ning Xiao, is completely in accordance with the special forces training plan of previous lives. The people here are servile, and this servility, with a little guidance and change, will be far more obedient and forbidden than those professional soldiers of previous lives!


    Feng Wuyan, who is responsible for selecting the right person to lead the team, also has a sharp eye. The nearly 200 people selected are not only gifted in shooting, but also gifted in shooting.


    In just ten days of training, more than 80% of these people have become the sharpshooters of previous lives... One kilometer away from the sniper gun, different positions, different targets, 100 shots in succession, the average error rate is about 3%, and the hit rate is 100%! The so-called mistake is just not hitting the bull''s-eye!


    More than half of the army''s discipline building has been completed. The spirit and spirit of nearly 200 people are quite different from that of ten days ago!


    And just when Ning Xiao was extremely satisfied with this achievement and felt that no matter how hard and tired it was, the first battle of the civilian army he built suddenly came when everyone was unprepared and unpredicted!

 Chapter 843

    This morning, not long after Ning Xiaoren started work, a strong wave of spiritual power swept from the distance like a wave. With the wave of spiritual power, there was an extremely angry roar: "Huayuan, you bastard, get out of here for me!"


    All the people were shocked by the noise. Then Ning Xiao threw the half assembled gun on the ground, and the whole person soared into the air and rushed directly towards the direction of the spirit wave.


    And his colleagues rushed out, and Yu Changkong and Lin Yueer, but Si youyou didn''t rush out, just stood on the ground and looked at the sky with great interest.


    I''m afraid the Fahrenheit family is here, and the sudden trouble of the Fahrenheit family can make her observe Ning Xiao''s ability. This is a rare opportunity!


    In fact, as she guessed, it was really the Fahrenheit family, and it was a great battle!


    Ning Xiao when people see that group of people, the other party is simply at daggers drawn, all the momentum is unreserved outside, this is also the reason why they haven''t arrived before, the wave of spirit power is sweeping over.


    Judging from the momentum of the other party, all the twelve people in the lead were venerable, followed by hundreds of people, all of whom were wearing uniform armor. Among them, there were more than a dozen of them and body realm, more than thirty of them were shining realm, and the rest were all the peak of spirit realm!


    Seeing the other side''s battle, how can they not understand what the other side is doing? This is the man who came to kill the villagers!


    I''m afraid their goal is to wipe out all the villages affected by Ning Xiao!


    Looking at the person opposite, Huayuan''s face changed a little. Then he approached Ning Xiao and said in a low voice, "Ning Xiao, the elder monster of the Huashi family, is half here this time. My father is the head of the Huashi family now!"


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing, the patriarch is sure not to go out, but who let Huayuan participate in this matter, as Huayuan''s father, he is responsible, must come out. Moreover, it involves the Hercules of Tianmen in Changkong, as well as a group of Tianmen disciples. It''s fair to say that he is the head of the clan.


    Seeing what Huayuan and Ning Xiao whispered, Hua Qingshan, the head of the Fahrenheit family, couldn''t hold back. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He said angrily, "Huayuan, you evil animal, don''t you come here and kowtow to make amends! Otherwise, watch your head


    Hear this cold drink, seal not to leave a face to sink like water, slightly turn a head, toward front of Hua Yuan to see.


    Naturally, Huayuan could not find his son''s actions and heard his father''s words. Huayuan stepped forward and said to huaqingshan, "father, this is the last time I call you like this. In the future, I will no longer be a member of the Fahrenheit family. I will completely break with the Hua family! In other words, to break with this sick and evil Heihe area, I will use my way to save these poor people here who are enslaved and squeezed by you! "


    Hearing Huayuan''s words, Hua Qingshan was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "OK, OK! I didn''t expect you to be so determined! Unfortunately, I pleaded for you at the family meeting! If you want to save these Untouchables here, you should die with them


    Hearing this, Ning sneered and stood beside Huayuan and said to him, "don''t cry like a pariah. They are all living people like you! No one is born rich. Your ancestors were not your pariah before they founded your families? "


    Ning joke, as if a bomb thrown into the pond in general, the opposite directly fried the pot, the individual, as if by a great insult in general, face very angry.


    "Shit, we are a family in heaven. Our birth is very noble. How can we compare ourselves with those dirty and cheap people? No matter who you are, you have to pay for your absurd remarks! " An old man in his 50s and 60s said angrily. Of course, this guy''s age must be more than 50 or 60 years old. He''s a few hundred years old. After all, the age of the spirit keeper can''t be seen from his appearance.


    Ning smiles and shakes his head. He really has nothing to say about this kind of brain which has been completely broken. He is a guy who thinks in Heihe area. If you want to say it, you should also say it with your fist!


    After all, if we can''t convince each other in theory, we can only eliminate them from the body.


    There is no nonsense. Ning Xiao reaches out his hand and pulls Lin Yueer and Feng Wuyan to his side. He quietly tells them that the team they are training should be trained. This time, these people here just let the recruits practice!


    At the same time, it''s also a try. What''s the effect of Ning Xiaoxiang''s strategy of using civilians to fight against the spirit guards!


    Can be sure to be able to, this ningxiao has great confidence, but the effect is not guaranteed, just need a real battle to test!


    They nodded slightly, then fell directly from the air, and began to gather hands.


    The Fahrenheit family stopped more than 20 meters above the village, including the oblique distance, but it was only less than 100 meters, completely within the range of the psionic submachine gun!


    After this period of time, Ning Xiao''s education and various subtle influences, at least in Lijia village, the villagers'' fear of aristocracy has been reduced to the minimum. The original servility of aristocracy has been basically eliminated. Now we see such a group of people as the Fahrenheit family floating over the village, who should have knelt down to meet the villagers, In addition to a look at the beginning, all are indented their own house, completely not exposed.


    The faces of the Fahrenheit family on this side are even more ugly.


    A middle-aged man rushed to huaqingshan and said, "patriarch, it seems that the untouchables here are completely broken. They really have to be eliminated!"


    "Originally, the untouchables here have been polluted, which must be removed, but before removal, there are still some things to be solved." Huaqingshan looked sinister and said to Yu Changkong, "Yu Changkong, your title of Hercules is like thunder, and we have heard it for a long time. But now this place is a private matter of our family territory. I hope you Tianmen don''t interfere! "


    "Why?" Yu Changkong sneered, "if the road is not smooth, someone will shovel it. If the things are not smooth, someone will take care of it. This village has saved my apprentice''s life. I will take care of it!"


    Hua Qingshan has known about this for a long time. In recent days, he has been collecting information about it. Otherwise, he would not take half of the elders in his family with him on this mission. He is on guard against Yu Changkong and the woman of unknown origin!


    Some people may say that since Yu Changkong said that this village is Ning Xiao''s life-saving benefactor, it''s better to directly pack the people of this village and give them to Ning Xiao. Anyway, these heavenly families of the Fahrenheit family don''t regard this so-called pariah as one thing.


    But in fact, it''s not the same thing. First of all, it''s a matter of face. Let them pack hundreds of thousands of people away from this village, which will make the Fahrenheit family become the laughing stock of other families. It''s totally different from simply letting them leave.


    Secondly, with so many people in Changkong, it is obviously impossible for them to fly. In other words, even if they fly, the speed is also impossible! And walking from the ground, such a long distance, how many places pass by. What do other Dalits think when they see it on the way?


    If other Untouchables want to join in and leave, will they not let others join in? If we don''t get it right in the end, it will be a great turmoil!


    The idea of freedom, which they regard as pollution, will spread among the untouchables, which is extremely harmful to their rule! The final result, I''m afraid, is not much different from that of Ning Xiao!


    If you build a large-scale transmission array, you can send them and these Untouchables away directly from Changkong. First of all, whether Changkong is willing to build this transmission array is expensive, and it can only be one-time. The Fahrenheit family doesn''t want to leave a super back door on their own territory!


    And this kind of cost will also become a stain of the Fahrenheit family!


    For this kind of family, face is always their most important thing, so they are absolutely not willing to leave such a stain! Even if you are the enemy of Changkong, you should be firm!


    This time, that''s what they were prepared for. The twelve venerable people are enough to entangle in the sky, the mysterious woman, and the rest of them are enough to kill all the polluted villages in a short time.


    When the time comes to kill all these untouchables, it will be easy to say that these guys have no reason to continue to fight with their families in the black river.


    If you can, directly catch those Tianmen disciples, don''t believe that Yu Changkong will not obey.


    Thinking of this, Hua Qingshan suddenly waved his hand and said, "do it!"


    Obviously, he is not willing to spend more time at all.


    However, just as he said the word "do it", opposite him, Ning Xiao suddenly said: "do it!"


    Then, from the village below, the explosion suddenly spread out, and countless light spots poured out into the air with the explosion! The target is the square array of troops behind huaqingshan!


    All of a sudden, Hua Qingshan and the remaining 11 venerable people were confused! Just now, they didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power below. Where did the attack come from? And what the hell is this!


    The people of the Fahrenheit family have no time to react and avoid. Those light spots have already hit the people they are aiming at, and then a series of psychic explosions begin!


    In just three seconds, the explosion stopped suddenly, and the chaotic spiritual explosion stopped after a second. Everyone didn''t hear a scream. Hua Qingshan was relieved. It seems that the attack is just thunder and little rain. It''s useless.


    But when he looked behind him, his eyes widened instantly!


    The square array of hundreds of people, at the moment, only a few of them are still alive... No, they are still alive. All of them are injured! And the rest of the people, it has directly disappeared without a trace, as if there was no general!


    No bones!


    In the face of this result, Hua Qingshan''s body suddenly became stiff

 Chapter 844

    The people of the Fahrenheit family were shocked, but they would rather not smile. While the dignitaries were in a daze, Yu Changkong grinned and suddenly appeared a heavy Kai on his body. Then he burst into the past like lightning.


    Lingli light completely convergence, in the sky, a simple punch, in the air across a virtual shadow, according to a venerable head hard hit down!


    The disturbance caused by the fist passing through the air finally awakened the venerable. Then the venerable was suddenly drunk, and the spiritual barrier was suddenly raised to the maximum. A small heart guard shield was in front of the fist in the sky.


    However, what the venerable did not expect was that his spiritual barrier didn''t work even half a point. It was like a thin piece of paper, which was torn by Yu Changkong''s fist. Then the fist hit the body protector he summoned with a bang, That side of the small goggles in the moment of contact, was directly smashed into debris explosion scattered!


    However, Yu Changkong''s fist didn''t even slow down for half a minute. After smashing the shield, he drove straight in, and the huge fist directly hit the head of the venerable. With a pop, the head was smashed like a rotten watermelon, and the blood and brain were splashed back


    Headless body fell to the ground below, and it was smashed out of the dust.


    The fist of Hercules can''t be withstood by anyone. What''s more, the sky is doing its best now, with the armor of spirit and shadow on the body and the combination of earth and shadow. It can be said that it has all the strength, and with the strength of explosive fist, it''s human blocking killing and Buddha blocking!


    Ning Xiao and some of them rushed to kill the bodyguards in his hand. No one left his hand. Ning Xiao liberated the ten halls of hell directly. One of them lost his right hand and was killed by Ning Xiao. The other, in the next moment, directly followed his companions


    In a flash, all the troops brought by the Zhao family were destroyed, and even the commander was dead


    The bottom of the division you you blink, originally also want to move her, directly holding hands into the theater mode.


    It''s just that she didn''t watch the play for long.


    Seeing that Yu Changkong was full of spiritual power, after killing one person, he rushed directly to the second person. Hua Qingshan almost bit you to pieces and yelled: "retreat!"


    He knew that this plan was a complete failure, and those cannon fodder troops would die if they died. Except for a few people who were in the same state, others were not uncommon, but the elders of the venerable state were totally different!


    One of them is dead now. If they continue to pester, they may all die here. Now it''s not that they are entangled in the sky, but that they are entangled in the sky, and that mysterious woman hasn''t done anything yet


    Besides, there is the mysterious weapon to kill so many people in an instant, plus a group of boys who know they are ready to fight with thugs at any time. Hua Qingshan is really scared.


    If you don''t run now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to run later!


    So he gave the order of retreat directly and decisively. If they go back, they can continue to discuss countermeasures, and now it seems that this matter is not as easy to solve as before!


    Maybe they don''t have to take the responsibility of the Fahrenheit family. They can inform the nearby families to encircle and suppress together. This is their public enemy in the land of Heihe River!


    With the retreat of huaqingshan, the remaining ten people who are still alive directly flash back without saying a word. At the same time, they all have a jade pendant like thing on their hands, which is crushed in an instant. After a twisted space ripple, all of them disappear!


    In the long air, a punch in the air, immediately scolded the way: "Damn, run really fast!"


    "After such a big loss, they just ran away?" Hao Yun was a little surprised. Originally, he was still holding his breath and was going to take Ziyin for granted. He didn''t expect the other party to run away like this


    "What can they do if they don''t run?" Rather smile a sneer, "if really stay dead knock, their ending, I''m afraid than Shanghe Xu family that a few, no place to go!"


    A few people suddenly suddenly, toward still standing on the ground of Si you you to see, the latter smile Ying Ying, is toward them thumbs up.


    And the soldiers below, armed with Rune guns, jumped up in a frenzy, trembling and cheering. When they used to shoot at each other in a volley to kill the powerful and unattainable spirit defenders in their eyes, they were already a little dull. They could hardly believe that the result was made by them. Now when they saw the enemy retreat completely or even run away, their shock and disbelief turned into excitement and excitement in an instant!


    They even forget that Feng Wuyan has repeatedly emphasized discipline with them. They just want to cheer and celebrate the victory they had never imagined before!


    Seeing that they were so excited, Lin yue''er did not speak with a smile. Feng Wuyan frowned and wanted to reprimand them, but he was stopped by Ning Xiao, who said with a smile: "forget it, the victory of the first battle makes everyone happy! You don''t have to tell me what a great inspiration it was for them, do you? "


    The wind has no inflammation to nod, this need not rather smile to say, he also knows. After this battle, the morale of the soldiers they trained is completely different. They know that those who used to be extremely powerful in their eyes can''t be killed. They also know how strong their current strength is and how powerful their weapons are!


    If there is another battle in the future, even if it is bigger than today''s battle, they will never be afraid. And the existence of these people also set an example for the recruits recruited in the future!


    With the excellent training and training, Ning Xiao believes that he will cultivate a powerful modern army in this world!


    This day, for the people in this village, is absolutely exciting and happy. Especially when Ning Xiao announced that he would light a bonfire in the evening and hold a so-called bonfire party that they had never heard of, this happy mood reached its climax.


    Looking at the happy crowd, Ning Xiao knows that, at least in Lijia village, it is no different from those ordinary villages outside. What he needs now is to spread this model to the whole Heihe area.


    When the people here overthrow all the so-called nobles who are domineering over them, and when the nobles give in completely and give up exploitation completely, then the Heihe region will usher in real liberation.


    This process may take several years or even decades, but what Ning Xiao needs is a guiding role to bring in this normal social model in the outside world and let people know what kind of wrong environment they are in.


    It''s not that Ning Xiao needs to lead the army he created to kill all the way and overthrow all the nobles.


    When the people''s faith decides that they are no longer full of servility, then the good days of those nobles will come to an end. Their only way is to accept this change, otherwise, the sharp blade in ningxiao''s hand will be waved.


    Even if Ning Xiao is no longer in the black river, there will be no problem. In the end, a new class model will be formed here, and there will be a democratically elected government that has never appeared in the world!


    Ning Xiao never doubted this. After all, his motherland was so successful in his previous life.


    What Ning Xiao wants to do is to be a leader, just like the first snowball of an avalanche.


    After all, although he wants to help the poor people in this miserable place, he still has his own things to do. He has not forgotten that situ Ning was captured by his father. Now that he has joined with Yu Changkong, it is time to rescue situ Ning.


    God knows what the crazy situ Xuming will do after a long time. After all, Ning Xiao can be sure. If situ Xuming catches situ Ning back, he has no good intentions!


    In the next few days, Ning Xiao once again fell into a busy situation and continued to build Rune guns. Lin yue''er and Feng Wuyan, the two warmongers, started their crazy expansion in the surrounding areas with their newly trained troops.


    The Baozhang of each village is totally vulnerable, and even some of them run away directly. In the trembling look of the villagers, taking Lijia village as the starting point, they would rather laugh that their occupied area is more and more huge.


    There are stories from Lijia village and several nearby villages. The occupied and liberated villages are also quickly integrated. A small area like the liberated area in previous generations is gradually taking shape.


    And the rudiment of elected government is quietly implemented in this region. Of course, in the end, the leaders selected by the common people are all Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao is also helpless, but it can only be changed gradually, cultivated and decentralized.


    Ten days later, when Feng Wuyan and Lin Yueer led a large number of troops to successfully occupy a big city, that is to say, after the City owners who originally managed hundreds of villages including Lijia village were solved, their expansion speed was suspended.


    In the occupied area, we need to organize and train well. With so many people, the army can be expanded more than ten times!


    And the key point is that Ning Xiao can finally get rid of the heavy forging work!


    At the beginning, he asked Changkong to send a message back to Tianmen, asked Tianmen to send some trusted helpers, and then informed the craftsmen''s Union and Fushi''s Union at the same time, and asked them to send more craftsmen and Fushi. Naturally, they should be trusted and never leak secrets.


    Naturally, it''s unnecessary to say that Duan Hong heard that his apprentice wanted to help him. He just wanted to come directly. The new president of Fu Shi trade union, without saying a word, directly sent out the confidants of Fu Shi trade union.


    Ning Xiao could almost be said to have saved the guild union at the beginning. If this small request could not be achieved, it would be a joke.


    After taking apart all the steps of making the rune guns and giving them to the rune masters and craftsmen, Ning Xiao got rid of the heavy work and began to design various laws and systems in the liberated area. Naturally, these were copied completely from the previous life and became a copy of Ning Xiao.


    But Tianmen''s managers were stunned to see this legal entry made by Ning Xiao. They can''t figure out how Ning Xiao came up with this kind of thing. This law is strict in logic, fair and just, but it is different from any existing rules in the world now!


    Out of thin air? Is Ning Xiao really a general practitioner?

 Chapter 845

    When Ning Xiao is expanding rapidly, the situation is getting better and better, and people are becoming more and more happy, many families in Heihe area are beginning to fidget.


    Not only around Ning Xiao''s area, which they have named the liberated area, but even deeper, those seemingly unaffected families began to stir up after receiving the report.


    Because they saw that ningxiao''s terrible mode, the speed and way of spreading plague, made all nobles feel deep pressure!


    They, who are really in the upper position, naturally know what the outside world looks like and what the people here have been squeezed into. They just choose to continue squeezing for their own interests. It is because of this that they know that once those people are given the taste of equality and freedom, their good days will come to an end.


    Once the people''s servility disappears, they dare to stand up and resist, especially when they have a certain degree of resistance, then it can be said that these families will be destroyed!


    They also know that these families are actually deformed. They do not have complete business and trading channels and models. All the resources come from squeezing the common people, and all the output in the general''s territory is returned to them.


    People''s servility does not disappear, and their life is naturally moistening, but once the servility disappears, the skyscrapers they built on the foundation of squeezing people will have to collapse immediately!


    Although they didn''t say it themselves, and even some low-end nobles and their ordinary children and grandchildren thought that the pariah was irrelevant, only the real high-level people knew that the soil for their survival was the pariah they despised and played with wantonly!


    Some nobles smile, if the pariah resistance, then kill well, anyway, so many pariah, kill a batch will have a batch! In this regard, the attitude of the top management is silence.


    If some Dalits revolt, it''s OK to rely on bloody suppression, but what if most or even all of them stand up? Can they bring down all the bottom Untouchables? So are they still alive?


    Killing all the untouchables, though the resistance has disappeared, they can''t continue this mode at all. They can only seek change and transform into the mode of those heavenly aristocratic families and sects in the outside world. During this transformation, they may be eaten by those guys in the outside world with bones and meat!


    Therefore, they must find a way to continue to let those Untouchables remain servile and willing to be squeezed by them! You don''t even have to be willing, as long as you can suppress them, dare not resist yourself, and continue to exploit yourself, that''s OK!


    So, in order to find this way, one month after the Fahrenheit family incident, that is, when Ning Xiao just promulgated new laws in the liberated areas and began to move towards normalization, all the influential families in Shanghe, Xujia and Heihe sent representatives to discuss major events!


    Among the 43 families, including the Xu family in Shanghe, five were selected as the leaders.


    The Xus in Shanghe, wanjiangu, yaoshengong, xiangshanpi and Heihe are the oldest Shangguan families who are also the founders of Heihe.


    At present, in the largest conference hall of the Xu family in Shanghe, there are many representatives from 43 families. The five families are sitting at the long table in the middle, while the remaining 29 families have only one chair and sit around.


    As the host of the Xu family in Shanghe, Xu Qingzhi didn''t sit in the throne, but just sat in the second position on the right side of the throne. Sitting on the throne was a white bearded old man who was the first elder of Shangguan family, Shangguan Jinghong.


    The old man, however, had already stepped into the peak of the venerable realm more than 100 years ago. If he hadn''t been able to step into the holy king for more than 100 years, he would have entered the residential care home of Shangguan family. Even so, the old man is the most powerful among all the people here.


    As the host, after the meeting started, Xu Qingzhi nodded to Shangguan Jinghong. Then he stood up, raised his hand, interrupted the people who were still talking, and said, "everyone, be quiet. Now we have to start a good discussion. What should we do now! I think we all know how grim the situation is, right


    As soon as this sentence came out, the small families sitting around made a sound of discussion again. Then a strong man stood up and said, "master Xu, needless to say, since we are here, we want to find a way. You are the most capable. Listen to what you say, do what you say!"


    Another person also said: "yes, we people, at most give you a hand, the idea is still up to you!"


    A few people sitting at the long table all snorted coldly. The implication is to throw the pot. Let''s be the leading birds and rush forward for you, so that you bastards can hide behind and pick up peaches? Dream!


    If there is a war, let you rush to the front as cannon fodder, I''m afraid you can run faster than anyone else!


    At this time, another man stood up and said in a sarcastic tone, "it''s the Fahrenheit family''s fault. If they hadn''t betrayed Huayuan, I''m afraid things would not be as bad as they are now!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, people''s eyes immediately looked at the representative of the Fahrenheit family who was sitting on one side. However, the representative was very calm and said, "whether there is Huayuan or not is the same thing. The most important function of his prayer is to be familiar with the local area. Without him, the most important thing is to slow down the progress of these people, and the last thing is the same. And now Huayuan is no longer a child of my Fahrenheit family. If you catch him, there will be no amnesty for killing him! "


    Obviously, the Fahrenheit family had long expected that someone would be in trouble, and had already thought out the lines to deal with it.


    Don''t mention it. The people who were prepared to complain didn''t speak. After all, the truth is the truth, and no one can refute it. Huayuan is not the main reason for the erosion of the establishment of liberated areas.


    "Well, let''s not say who''s responsible, and let''s not blame anyone. We''re here to solve things, not to complain to each other." Sitting in the first place, Shangguan Jinghong knocked his fingers on the table and whispered.


    The big man opened his mouth, and the people who were still complaining suddenly lost their voice.


    Hundred round up, one by one are experts, just let them think of a way, but really can''t think of it. However, if not, they would not have elected the five most powerful families as their leaders.


    "I don''t have to talk about it." Wan Lichi, the representative of Wan Jiangu, who has the most irascible temper, turned his eyes and said, "our family will send out a certain amount of troops and residents, and it will be over if we push them directly! In the face of absolute strength, what is the use of liberated areas? "


    "Pingtui? Are you kidding? " Sitting opposite him, Gong Lianxiu, the representative of Yao Shengong and the only female representative of the five families, frowned and said, "how can you solve the other party''s magical and terrible weapon? The precedent of the Fahrenheit family has proved that the terrible weapon can make ordinary Dalits have the strength to fight with their environment! "


    "Why don''t you let the master kill those Dalits first? That kind of weapon, it''s not very useful for nirvana, is it? Let alone the realm of heaven and the realm of the venerable! " Wan Li Chi hummed coldly.


    "Do you think Tianmen is a vegetarian? Do you think the Hercules in the sky is called in vain? Don''t mention that there is a woman who doesn''t know her strength at all! " Gong Lianxiu said angrily, "the Xu family fought with each other last time, but the five dignitaries and a group of troops were all destroyed. Yu Changkong and the woman are not simple!"


    "That..." Wan Li Chi is not reconciled, just about to speak, but is directly interrupted by Gong Lianxiu''s staring eyes.


    "Well, what do you want to say? Let the holy King stay old? Who''s the old hostess? Are you not afraid of those old monsters in Tianmen? " Gong Lianxiu repeatedly asked, "people of Tianmen, we can''t move. You don''t know how short Tianmen is! Now it''s good to say that if there is a full-scale war with Tianmen, at least half of the people sitting here will be less! "


    This sentence came out, and everyone was silent. They knew that Gong Lianxiu was right. Although they were all the so-called heavenly aristocratic families, they were not a bit worse than the upper three sects like Tianmen


    If they really offend Tianmen, let alone the situation that they are holding their own ideas, even if they are really united, they will be abused by Tianmen!


    They didn''t add the holy King realm they had, but there were only one or two, and some of them were only half step holy kings, and the gate of heaven


    There are more than ten holy kings who stay in Tianmen for a long time, not to mention those old people who travel around the world. Such as in the sky, this can be compared to the top of the king, it is a lot more!


    What do they compete with Tianmen?


    "According to me, the key to this breakthrough is not to deal with those Dalits. You know, after all, the pariah is just a pariah. What if they have weapons? " Pipingbo, another representative of PI family in Xiangshan, who has been silent for a long time, said, "the key is how to solve their leaders, that is, Tianmen people!"


    "Didn''t you just say that you can''t move those guys?" Ten thousand Li Chi is not happy.


    "No, I mean, why can''t we force Tianmen people to compromise?" Pipingbo''s mouth with a trace of evil smile, "rather smile is not the apprentice in the sky? Seems to be the core of those Tianmen disciples? It seems that he was chosen as the leader of the liberated areas, right? What if we kidnap him and force them to kill some pariah? "


    When the idea came out, everyone''s eyes were bright. Even Shangguan Jinghong said with a smile, "good idea!"


    "That''s good! In this way, the Tianmen gang can break with the pariah! We can threaten those people to leave the Heihe area! Or kill Ning Xiao! " Gong Lianxiu''s eyes were full of brilliance. "We didn''t really hurt. We''d rather smile than offend Tianmen completely! Wonderful


    The crowd immediately nodded, but immediately, pipingbo said with a smile: "don''t be happy too soon, this method is good, but the problem is, who has the ability to sneak into the liberated area, do not disturb anyone, and kidnap ningxiao, who has good strength? And without hurting him


    Once this sentence came out, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down on the head. The eager people immediately lost their eyes

 Chapter 846

    Looking at the people around, PI Pingbo said with a smile: "who can be confident that under the eyes of Hercules in the sky and a strong man who doesn''t know the depth, he can capture a young master who can easily kill and live in Guangyao state quietly? You? Or him? Or who in your family has such a character? "


    In the silence, PI Pingbo said, "maybe we can move any Saint King level elder, then this problem can be solved easily. But which holy king is willing to do it? "


    "Don''t forget that almost all of our family''s holy kings are in seclusion. No one will do anything until they are alive or dead." PI Pingbo looked around, "in other words, if you can please move the Saint King Laolao, then my method is just bullshit."


    Everyone''s face is a little black, PI Pingbo is right. The holy king of their family is staying in seclusion, one is to cultivate to a higher level, the other is to delay the passing of life.


    You know, these holy kings are very old when they broke through. Now many of them are approaching the end of their life. They can''t die until there''s a new king level master in the family. This is the only way to preserve the family''s cards and deterrence. If the ancestor of the holy king of one''s family is gone, and there is no successor, I''m afraid there will be no bones left to eat in this land of the black river where the law of the jungle prevails!


    Therefore, the holy king and ancestor should not be moved lightly.


    However, in the current situation, PI Pingbo''s proposal is almost the only feasible solution at present, but it is trapped in the problem of who will take action.


    The safest thing is to let a certain holy king do it... In this way, you will fall into a dead circle


    Pipingbo sat in his own place, did not speak, just quietly drinking tea.


    After a long time, Shangguan Jinghong, who was sitting in the first place, opened his mouth. He looked at PI Pingbo and said in a low voice: "Pi Pingbo, since you have put forward this suggestion, then I think you should have some ideas in your mind? Let''s talk about it. Let''s solve any difficulties together. No matter how difficult it is, it''s better to ask the king to do it. "


    Hearing Shangguan Jinghong''s words, pipingbo smiles and puts down his tea cup: "since Shangguan''s predecessors have said that, pimou has some immature ideas. Let''s refer to them."


    "The so-called technique has its specialty. For example, the Gong family, who is known as the God of medicine, is naturally powerful in refining medicine. But if you want to forge it, I''m afraid you''ll have to catch a blind eye, won''t you? Similarly, wanjiangu is known as one hundred thousand craftsmen. Even weapons are well-known in the whole mainland, and there are more than ten craftsmen. But how about you craftsmen to refine medicine? Should it be the first two? " PI Pingbo talked with great ease.


    Wanlichi, who was sitting on one side, said impatiently, "what are you doing with all this nonsense? What are you trying to say? Don''t beep


    "What''s your hurry? I''ll say it right away." Pipingbo snorted, "what we are going to do this time is not fighting or anything, or even better not to break out any fighting. We need to sneak in! But which of us has ever been in touch with this business? Who did it? As I said before, we need professionals to help us


    "Professional people?" Everyone was stunned, and then some quick thinking people understood.


    "You mean, ask the assassin League to do it?" Gong Lianxiu''s eyes twinkled and nodded, "this can be, this can be, they are really professional!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean." PI Pingbo said with a smile, "but it''s not cheap to invite assassins from assassin League. How about we share the employment fee together?"


    "It''s natural! It''s natural Everyone is nodding, pipingbo think out this seemingly feasible method, is already very good, where do they care about such a little money?


    If we can solve the problem of Ning Xiao in the liberated area, they will be able to continue to exploit the money spent on those Dalits again!


    PI Pingbo grinned and then said, "but as far as I know, it''s not easy to smile, whether it''s his strength or his alertness, so we need to let the assassin League not take it lightly. We have to send people with outstanding stealth ability!"


    After a pause, he stood up and said to Shangguan Jinghong, who was sitting in the first place: "as we all know, the assassin alliance is always mysterious, and ordinary people can''t even touch it. Even our heavenly families can only buy their services, but they can''t buy their respect. Among all of you, I only know the family of senior Shangguan, who has a good relationship with the assassin alliance. Therefore, for the sake of our great plan, please contact the assassin alliance and let them do it! "


    Shangguan Jinghong''s old eyes flashed a ray of light and said with a smile: "Pi Pingbo, I didn''t expect that you Xiangshan Pi''s intelligence ability is so strong. Do you know this kind of thing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just hearsay. It''s just the meeting. Please help me!" Pipingbo is not in a hurry, smiling and arched.


    Although Shangguan Jinghong was angry that PI Pingbo had told the secret of their Shangguan family, it was difficult to investigate the current situation, and if he didn''t want to, it would cause public anger, so he could only nod his head and say, "well, it''s not too much trouble. When I go back to discuss with my family, I''ll contact the assassin alliance, the day after tomorrow at the latest, I''ll let you know the news and the cost! "


    Hearing Shangguan Jinghong''s words, all of you were obviously relieved, and then they began to talk and laugh, as if ningxiao had been kidnapped!


    Then, after the Xu family enjoyed a big dinner, many family representatives who thought the matter had been solved left and went back to their families to report the good news.


    When Shangguan Jinghong returned to his family by the teleportation array, the first thing he did was to meet the owner of his family, and then told him all about the meeting.


    Shangguanye, the head of Shangguan family, didn''t say a word in the whole process. He just listened to the report quietly. Finally, when Shangguan Jinghong finished speaking, his fingers gently knocked on the table, narrowed his eyes and began to think.


    "When this time is over, we will begin to deal with the PI family of Xiangshan secretly. This kind of guy who collects information secretly can''t stay. His ambition is too big!" After a long time, shangguanye finally spoke.


    "Yes, my master, my subordinates also have this idea!" Shangguan Jinghong nodded and said respectfully.


    Shangguanye nodded approvingly, and then said: "but this time, I''ll follow pipingbo''s advice. At least there''s no good way for the time being. I''ll contact the assassin League, and I''ll let you know if there''s any news. Now you go back first. "


    "Yes, master!" Shangguan Jinghong stands up, bows to shangguanye, and then exits the room slowly.


    After sitting on the table for a while, shangguanye drank all the tea in the cup. Then he got up and went into the inner room. Then a wave suddenly expanded with him as the center and wrapped the whole house.


    It''s the spiritual horizon!


    It''s just that the vision of this spiritual realm is different from that of the general. It''s extremely overbearing and full of pressure. It completely packs the whole room and completely eliminates the possibility of being overheard.


    After displaying the vision of the spiritual realm, shangguanye took a long breath, then got up, stirred for a while from one side of the wall, opened a dark grid, and took out a small brocade box from it.


    After closing the dark grid, shangguanye took the brocade box and sat back behind his desk. He stretched out his hand to open the brocade box. There was a pure white jade pendant in octagonal shape. However, on the jade pendant, there were many complicated runic lines.


    After removing the jade pendant, shangguanye takes a deep breath, and then inputs spiritual power into the jade pendant.


    After receiving the spirit power, the rune lines on the jade pendant suddenly flash, and then begin to twist and change. After a few seconds, a conical light curtain is projected from the jade pendant.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a voice with a smile came out from the Jade Pendant: "it''s brother Shangguan. How did you think of contacting me? Is there another big business to take care of me? "


    With the sound appearing in the conical light curtain, it was a middle-aged man in a black training suit. It was situ Xuming!


    "Ha ha, brother situ, I can''t ask for anything. I want to ask for your help to contact you." In front of situ Xuming, he acted like a good friend chatting and joking naturally.


    "Ha ha, I''ll thank you! This often takes care of my business. I''m keeping the right people as my communication jade pendant! " Situ Xuming said with a smile, "well, let''s get back to business. What do you want us to do this time? Is it murder or looting? First of all, let''s make friends and return to friendship. The money will be counted! Old rule, according to the difficulty of the task


    "It''s natural!" Shangguanye nodded and said with a smile, "this time, there are some troubles. Listen to me and you slowly."


    "Heart, anyway, it''s your spiritual power to maintain the call. I''ll listen to you as long as you say it!" Situ Xuming laughs.


    Then, shangguanye told situ Xuming about the problems they faced in the liberated area of Heihe. When he said that, he was also quite sad and helpless.


    After hearing this, situ Xuming was surprised: "is it true that someone has instigated a revolt against your pariah like a dog? This is incredible! How did he do it? "


    Shangguanye helpless way: "brother situ, you seem to care about the wrong direction?"


    Situ continued his life and nodded: "ha ha, do you want us to arrest the leader? A disciple of Tianmen? Hercules in the sky? Then the price is not cheap! I said, "what''s that guy''s name? It''s hard for you all. I''m very curious!"


    "That boy''s name is Ning Xiao. He seems to be a new disciple of Tianmen. As a result, shitty luck is actually favored by Hercules!" Shangguanye''s casual way.


    However, situ Xuming''s face changed when he heard this sentence. First he was shocked, then he was angry, and finally he was ferocious: "shangguanye, our business needs to be discussed again. This boy''s life should be paid for."

 Chapter 847

    Hearing the words of situ Xuming, shangguanye was stunned. Then he saw the ferocious expression of situ Xuming in the projection screen, hesitated and said: "brother situ, that boy... Has a grudge against you?"


    Situ Xuming''s face was cold and his tone was awe inspiring: "more than revenge, he destroyed my most important treasure, my most important chip and weapon!"


    Shangguanye swallowed his saliva. He was shocked, but he was more puzzled. The boy was just a shining place. How did he destroy the things of a great master at the level of half step Saint King?


    But he didn''t ask this wisely. He just hesitated and said, "but brother situ, that boy is a proud disciple of Yu Changkong, and the guard of Tianmen is famous. If we kill that boy, we can''t stand the pressure of Tianmen!"


    "I know what you want to say!" Situ Xuming said impatiently, "but don''t worry. If I kill him, the gate of heaven won''t trouble you. Or, if they are in trouble, let them come to me! At that time, you can say that you mentioned Ning Xiao that asshole with me, and then I gave you my hand! "


    Hearing this, shangguanye was shocked and said, "brother situ, are you going to do it yourself? But it''s not worth your effort, is it


    That is to say, shangguanye thought that if situ continued his life, the price would be exaggerated!


    "I want to do it, but I can''t run away!" Situ continued his life and grinned his teeth. "I tell you, don''t look down on that boy. I know much more about him than you do!"


    Shangguanye was surprised and said: "brother situ, your evaluation is too high, isn''t it? What''s the name of this boy? "


    "You don''t need to know what the name is. Anyway, I''ve reminded you that if you look down on him, you will all suffer!" Situ continued his life and hummed. Naturally, he would not tell shangguanye about his own affairs. After a pause, he arrived, "tomorrow, I''ll let the boy meteor come over. After catching the boy, I''ll take him back to our headquarters. Don''t worry. I won''t charge you for anything this time. On the contrary, your news has helped me a lot! "


    Shangguanye looks happy. It''s a surprise. When did situ Xuming, who had an eye for money, take the initiative not to charge? But when you think about it, you can see that this Ning Xiao is more than just a continuation of situ''s life!


    But then, shangguanye thought that he had offended situ Xuming. Ning Xiao was still alive. It was incredible! If you think so, it''s not easy to smile!


    "As for what you said..." situ Xuming held his chin and thought, "at that time, I''ll let meteor leave a letter and tell the people in Tianmen that ningxiao was taken away by me, and those people will surely go out to rescue. In this case, what can you do if you don''t have a master to sit down?"


    "Ha ha, that''s OK!" Shangguanye nodded, "if only those Untouchables are left, then you really don''t have to worry!"


    Without a master to hold down the array, even if that kind of weapon can be invincible among the spirit guardians in the harmonious environment, the person who holds it is still just a vulnerable ordinary person. A venerable person withstands a long-distance attack, and after approaching, the rest is a one-sided massacre!


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll let the meteor get ready and come to you tomorrow." Situ Xuming nodded, and then the cone-shaped light curtain dissipated, and the rune jade pendant in Shangguan''s field hand also faded gradually.


    He put away his things. Shangguanye sat in front of his desk for a long time. After a long time, he laughed and put away his vision. He got up and walked towards the outer room. As he walked, he called: "come on, call shangguanjinghong!"


    Not to mention how happy shangguanye is to tell shangguanjinghong, it''s on situ Xuming''s side.


    After hanging up the communication, situ Xuming sighed heavily and threw the jade pendant on the table in front of him. When he threw the jade pendant, his hands showed up, but at this time, his palms were covered with dripping blood marks, crisscross, like broken porcelain


    That hope under the wound, almost see the surging of blood, but strange is, so many wounds, actually no trace of blood exudation!


    After coughing, situ Xuming''s face turned white. Then he knocked on the table and said in a low voice, "go and call me the meteor!"


    Outside the study door, there was a promise from my brother. After about five minutes, there was a knock on the door in the quiet study: "master, are you looking for me?"


    "Come in!" Situ Xuming coughed again in a low voice.


    Immediately, the door of the study was pushed open, and a handsome young man with a tall and straight figure stepped in.


    After closing the door of the study, meteor stood beside situ Xuming. With a trace of worry on his handsome face, he whispered: "master, your injury..."


    "It''s OK, I can''t die yet!" Situ Xuming waved his hand. "Today I asked you to come here. I have something to do for you."


    "Yes, master, you say!" Meteor immediately bundle hand but stand, respectfully bow a way.


    "Ning Xiao, we have news!" When situ Xuming mentioned the name, he couldn''t help showing a trace of resentment.


    "What? Is he really alive? " Meteor surprised wide mouth, "you don''t say he was involved in space turbulence?"? How could this... "


    "I told you, this boy is a life spiral power. He is very good at saving his life." Situ continued his life with a sneer, "but now that he knows the boy''s position, he''s dead!"


    There was a trace of hesitation in meteor''s eyes, and he said in a soft voice, "master, do you want me to kill him?"


    "To kill is to kill!" Situ continued his life and said firmly, "but it''s too cheap to kill him in this way, and it''s not in our own interests!"


    Speaking of this, situ Xuming''s eyes lit up anger again and said in a angry voice: "if it wasn''t for this boy, how could the seed not wake up when Ning''er was in trouble! Even led to the leading ceremony of me by such a heavy bite! I let you go, not simply kill him, but catch him back, kill the boy in front of Ning''er, let Ning''er completely stop thinking! Break her heart, let the seed wake up smoothly


    Meteor looked at his master with a complicated look in his eyes and said in a low voice, "master, is this really good? Ning''er, she... "


    "Shut up, don''t plead for that dead girl!" Situ continued his life and said angrily, "she''s my daughter. If you don''t help me, what''s the use of her? And don''t you like Ning''er all the time? Originally, I was going to betroth her to you. At that time, you will assist her to take charge of our assassin alliance. The whole continent will be our world! "


    Looking at his nearly crazy master, meteor bit his lip and finally whispered, "yes, master, I understand!"


    "Well, you just understand!" Situ continued his life and nodded approvingly, "you are ready to go to the Shangguan family in the land of Heihe tomorrow. When you get there, they will take you to the place where Ning Xiao is. I''ll give you five days to bring Ning Xiao back alive! "


    "Well, I see!" Meteor nodded.


    Situ Xuming knocked his fingers on the table and said thoughtfully: "but I still remind you that Ning Xiao is not simple. He doesn''t know where he learned his killer skills. It''s terrible. You can''t take it lightly! And in that place, Tianmen''s Hercules is also in Changkong, and there are many Tianmen experts. How to sneak in depends on your own ability! "


    "Don''t worry, master. Don''t forget that I''m the first in our assassin League in terms of sneak attack." Meteor smile, quite confident.


    "If you were not the first, I would not leave this important matter to you!" Situ Xuming also laughed, then waved his hand and said, "OK, you go back and get ready. Let''s go straight tomorrow. Don''t forget to take the transfer, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t make such a low-level mistake!" Meteor replied with a smile, and then turned around, ready to leave.


    Just as the meteor came to the door and was ready to leave, situ Xuming suddenly called out: "meteor..."


    "What''s the matter, master?" Meteor unknown, so, back.


    "When you catch Ning Xiao back and let Ning''er wake up smoothly, I''ll hold a big wedding for you! You''ve been waiting for her for a long time Situ Xuming said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help, master!" Meteor eyes flashed a trace of excitement, Chong situ continued to bow.


    "Well, go down!" Situ Xuming waved and said with a smile.


    Meteor turned to leave, situ continued life sitting behind the desk, fingers tapping the table, the corner of the mouth smile more and more big, finally is laughing.


    "Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao, you let me suffer such a big loss. If you don''t frustrate me this time, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!" Situ Xuming clenched his fist fiercely, and the blood red crack on his palm became bigger and bigger


    And meteor, after leaving the study, is standing at the door of the study deeply breathed out a breath, look from the original respectful into firm, as if made up some determination in general.


    The servant standing on one side looked at the meteor strangely and said in a small voice, "young master meteor, what''s the matter with you?"


    As if suddenly recovered, meteor said with a smile: "ha ha, master promised me, I finished this task, he will betroth my younger martial sister to me!"


    The servant was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, that villain is here now. I wish you a successful horse and a beautiful woman back in advance!"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. I must finish this task well. I''ll go back to prepare first!" The meteor arched his hand at the servant and said with a smile.


    Servant also hastily return a gift, smile way: "meteor childe is polite, you are busy, you are busy!"


    Meteor strides away, the smile on his face gradually converges. The servant waiting at the door of master is his true confidant. He only listens to master''s words, regardless of right or wrong. He can''t be seen a little!


    Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao, let me try you. If you are not so powerful, Ning Er will let me save you alone! Meteor eyes firm, clenched his fist tightly!

 Chapter 848

    Early the next morning, shangguanye and shangguanjinghong, with a group of people, were waiting beside the transmission array in the family, showing a warm welcome.


    With the convergence of the transmission array light, a thin and straight figure appears in the center of the transmission array.


    "Welcome, welcome to meteor!" Shangguan won with a smile and saluted to the meteor, "it''s hard to ride the teleportation array. We''ve prepared a banquet for you! Young master, please


    Meteor some speechless looking at the enthusiasm of shangguanye


    Hard work? It''s hard to ride the transmission array! One stop on the teleportation array, it''s just a blink of an eye. What''s the hard work? Is it hard to go to the peripheral transfer base from the headquarters? Banquet? Are you kidding? I''ve just had breakfast. It''s still a long time before noon!


    If you waste this time, you''d better go over and take action!


    Immediately, meteor is straight face shaking his head: "Shangguan''s good intentions, meteor heart, but these trivial things do not have to, I am to complete the task of the master, so, or quickly take me over!"


    Shangguanye was stunned, but he immediately adjusted and said with a smile: "young master meteor is really a man of vigorous and resolute conduct! The efficiency of this work is really speechless! All right, I''ll wait for that. I won''t get in the way of your important business. I''ll celebrate for you when you come back triumphantly! "


    "Shangguan, you are welcome!" The meteor arched his hand and looked cold.


    Shangguanye scolded him in his heart. He wanted to flatter him. Who knew that he was so unreasonable, which was more difficult to contact than situ Xuming! Are the assassins so cold?


    Heart in scold, but shangguanye face or a pair of smiling appearance, blunt meteor said: "you don''t have to be polite! That''s what we should do! "


    Later, he turned back and rushed to Shangguan Jinghong and said, "elder Jinghong, please take Mr. meteor to Xu''s home, and then assist Mr. meteor to complete the task! Remember, we can''t help you with the actual implementation, but we have to meet all your requirements, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, master. I know!" Shangguan Jinghong immediately nodded and assured.


    Then, the meteor, who had not been in the Xu family for five minutes, was wrapped by the light of the teleportation array with Shangguan Jinghong.


    Last night, after shangguanye and situ Xuming talked, they told shangguanjinghong about it. The latter also informed the Xu family and other families at the same time.


    There are other families in the Xu family. I didn''t expect that the efficiency of Shangguan family would be so high. Of course, I was overjoyed. So when meteor and Shangguan Jinghong appeared on the transmission array of the Xu family, they fell into a warm welcome again!


    Even some families came last night and brought a lot of beautiful young girls in their families. They can be said to have all kinds of styles.


    In those families, if their own women are taken in by meteor, it is equivalent to holding a very thick thigh!


    But this is bitter meteor, see this large group of Yingyan, meteor feel their scalp are fried! Finally get rid of the entanglement of that group of women, meteor is almost black face, let people lead the way, direct request to ningxiao in the liberated area!


    For one thing, he can''t wait to have a field survey. For another, he can''t stand those women


    In the face of meteor''s request, those family representatives are also a little embarrassed. I''m afraid that their behavior is counterproductive. This handsome young man is totally indifferent to these girls in his family


    Immediately more dare not disobey the meteor meaning, immediately is to send someone to lead the way, directly to the liberated areas!


    It took a long time to fly from the Xu family to the Fahrenheit family, and then from the Fahrenheit family to the liberated area.


    It is about 100 li away from the border of the liberated area. In order to facilitate monitoring and testing, the Fahrenheit family directly built a temporary base here. Of course, their temporary base has been rebuilt several times, just because the liberated areas are constantly expanding


    After falling in the middle of the base, naturally someone prepared a big dinner. During the meal, meteor asked Shangguan Jinghong and an elder of the Fahrenheit family, "is that the so-called liberated area ahead?"


    "Yes, Mr. meteor, a hundred miles ahead is the so-called liberated area." The elder of the Fahrenheit family immediately replied respectfully.


    After drinking a mouthful of soup, meteor pondered and asked, "have you ever gone in to explore, and how about their defense and patrol strength?"


    Shangguan Jinghong and elder Fahrenheit looked at each other, and then the latter took out a map from his arms and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Hui, we went in and wanted to find out the specific layout of the so-called liberated area, but surprisingly, there were no patrol guards in it, but every time our people went in, they would soon be found... For us, There is a black hole. No one who goes in has ever come back. All we can come up with is a map of the area in the past. "


    "Oh? So interesting? " Meteor eyes a bright, hand over the map, came to interest.


    "According to my conjecture, the liberated area has been built into a solid block by Naning Xiao!" Shangguan surprised his head and shook his head. "All the untouchables there are all Eyeliner lines, and any stranger will arouse their vigilance and report it. It''s hard for us to do anything after we go in. "


    Meteor laughs, shakes his head and says: "that''s because you don''t know how to sneak. As a spirit protector, you can be found by ordinary people. It''s a shame!"


    Shangguan Jinghong and elder Fahrenheit look at each other. There are tens of thousands of people in the liberated area. How can they hide so many people? Even if the power is similar to stealth, it can''t be on all the time, can it? If you are not careful, you will be exposed!


    See two people some embarrassed look, meteor also didn''t say much, put the map to the bosom, quickly finished the meal, got up and said: "well, tell you you you can''t understand, I''m going to start now, this night first to explore, first to find ningxiao where."


    "Please, young master Shangguan Jinghong also said that elder Fahrenheit got up in a hurry and arched his hand at the meteor.


    With a wave of his hand, the meteor directly turned back and went out, and then quickly disappeared into the night.


    The remaining two people looked at each other and had to sit down and continue to eat. They can''t help at all, they can only wait for the news of the meteor.


    When meteor left the base, he didn''t disturb anyone. Any patrol or secret sentry was useless to him. He couldn''t help feeling that if the alliance sent someone to fight in this place, he didn''t know how these guys died


    If Ning Xiao was the same, he would be disappointed


    The distance of one hundred Li is only a few minutes for the spirit keeper, especially for the meteor who has stepped into the realm of extinction. Before the sun has completely set, he has already entered the liberated area.


    Far away, he saw a lot of farmers still taking advantage of the afterglow of the setting sun in the fields of hot farming.


    There was no hesitation. The meteor went directly into the bush which was only half a person high. After entering, his whole body disappeared, and he could neither see nor hear anything


    The farmers working in the distance, no one found anything wrong, did not know that there was a person, mixed into them here.


    Comparing the location of the map, meteor found that there was no change at all. The environment and layout were exactly the same as those marked on the map!


    Meteor also heard Shangguan Jinghong say that Ning Xiao used to stay in a place called Lijia village. Now that there is no change, he will go to Lijia village first!


    You don''t have to contact Ning Xiao today, but at least find him first!


    After the decision, meteor no longer hesitated and rushed to Lijia village.


    The population density of this place is bigger than meteor expected, and he almost often meets people or villages. However, with the help of stealth and concealment, meteor Leng has never been found by anyone. About midnight, he has already touched the outside of Lijia village.


    After arriving at Lijia village, the meteor can be determined. Ning Xiao is definitely in the village. There is no other reason. It''s just that around the village, he sees a lot of patrol officers holding strange objects!


    Although the patrolmen were just ordinary people, they had a neat line-up and a standard to identical movement. He knew that these people were probably professionally trained.


    And those strange things in their hands, I''m afraid, are said to be supernatural Rune guns.


    The place with such security force must be the place where the big people live. Besides Ning Xiao, who else can the big people here have?


    Of course, meteor disdains this, not to mention the patrol team composed of ordinary people, that is, the patrol team composed of Guangyao realm and even body realm, can not stop his penetration!


    Immediately, the meteor is a flash, directly from which patrol and sentry under the eyes, sneaked into the village.


    Just as he entered the village, meteor was acutely aware that there was a light spiritual horizon around him. He was immediately relieved. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. He not only restrained his own breath, but also his spiritual power fluctuation. Otherwise, he would have been discovered directly as soon as he came in!


    This spiritual horizon should be opened by Hercules in the sky. Compared with those patrol guys outside, this thing is the real security guard! Meteor slowly relieved, toward the center of the village to touch!


    He has self-confidence, even if it is the spiritual horizon of a venerable, as long as he does not deliberately scan himself, then he will never be exposed. As long as he is careful, he can find Ning Xiao tonight!


    Originally, he didn''t intend to contact Ning Xiao today, but here, he was a little eager to put the dagger on Ning Xiao''s neck, and then to see what this guy can do, so that situ Ning was so attracted!


    Soon, meteor touched the center of the village, which was obviously a new and gorgeous building. In his opinion, this should be Ning Xiao''s residence as the leader!


    However, just as he was about to turn over the wall, a very discordant voice rang behind him: "Hello, are you a rookie?"

 Chapter 849

    To tell you the truth, the meteor was scared to death by the sudden sound. His body was shaking suddenly, and then he ran forward for a distance. After turning back and making a defensive posture, he looked in the direction of the sound.


    A person standing in the shadow of the wall is looking at himself with great interest, and the face looming in the shadow is the one he saw in your portrait!


    Better laugh!


    Meteor eyes appeared a trace of deep surprise, he was surprised not only that he did not realize that there were more people around him, but also that Ning Xiao was standing there now, he clearly saw it, but he could not feel a little bit of each other''s breath!


    Even if he is very hard to concentrate on trying to feel the breath of Ning Xiao, but he can''t feel a bit!


    This made him extremely scared. The cold sweat almost immediately came down from his back neck. If Ning Xiao didn''t speak, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    You know, in order to cover up the fluctuation of his own spiritual power and hide it from the spiritual horizon of the sky, his defensive power at the moment is at the lowest level!


    Looking at the young man on the other side with a look of vigilance, Ning laughed helplessly and shrugged: "Why are you so vigilant? Shouldn''t I be on guard? What do you want to do when you come in quietly? "


    "..." meteor see rather smile has nothing to do in the end, is also the defensive hands slightly relaxed, but did not relax vigilance, just cold face asked, "how do you find me?"


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes: "from your appearance, you are a killer, right? The Heihe family hired you to kill me? But your skill is too good! "


    Hearing this, meteor''s nose almost crooked, I! Meteor! Assassin alliance stealth hide the strongest technology! You say I''m too skilled? You''re kidding!


    Seeing the angry look of the meteor, he would rather grin, hold his hands in front of his chest and say happily: "why, don''t you believe it? Since you stepped into Lijia village, I found you. Then five minutes ago, I followed you. Did you find me? "


    Meteor a Leng, found me at the beginning? How could that be! Five minutes after me, I didn''t find out? It''s even more impossible!


    "Are you insulting me?" The meteor''s face is ugly. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Ning Xiao has been following him for five minutes. He is familiar with stealth, so he is also familiar with anti submarine. He has always confirmed the situation around him. He absolutely doesn''t believe that someone can follow him for five minutes, but he hasn''t found out yet!


    "Oh, I don''t believe it!" Ning Xiaole said, "boy, I''ll give you a lesson!"


    With that, Ning Xiao''s figure disappeared directly! It''s the ghost fog skill!


    Since the liberation of the yama stick, the original ghost fog skill has also been evolved. At least now, it doesn''t need to appear a black fog to cover Ning Xiao, but directly disappear!


    Ningxiao suddenly disappeared, so that the meteor''s eyes are staring big, completely imperceptible on the breath, the visual is also a little trace can not see, the disappearance of incomparably abrupt, if there is no space wave out, meteor almost think ningxiao is space transmission away!


    When the meteor wants to walk to the original position of Ning Xiao and try to check it, a hand suddenly appears in his throat, and then Ning Xiao''s voice rings in his ear: "don''t move, you''re dead!"


    Meteor''s body suddenly became stiff, and his right foot was frozen in the air, with a layer of goose bumps protruding on his skin


    How to do this in the end, why they did not notice!


    How on earth did he do it! Not only can''t see it visually, but also can''t feel it spiritually. Even how to stick it behind you, I don''t notice at all!


    If he did not take the initiative to expose, I am afraid he is really dead, do not know how to die!


    It''s really like Shifu''s evaluation. Is this man very good at stealth and killing at this moment?


    Let go of the meteor, Ning Xiao stepped back and said with a smile: "when you enter Lijia village, although you cover the fluctuation of spiritual power, whether it is my spiritual horizon or my master''s spiritual horizon, you don''t touch it, but between your actions, you bring up the air flow, and when you use various obstacles to avoid the sight of patrol personnel, you touch some small things, For example, stones and weeds... "


    "You know, it''s very clear to see things from the spiritual horizon. Once or twice, it''s a coincidence, but often things that shouldn''t be moved at this time are moved abnormally and come all the way to the inside. If I can''t find out, isn''t it a fool?" Ning grinned and said with a smile, "well, boy, put your name in the paper. You are just a hired person. I don''t think I will kill you as long as you are obedient!"


    The stiff meteor took back his right foot, slowly turned around, looked at Ning Xiao, and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "I can''t imagine that you are really so powerful!"


    "Oh? How to say that? Do you know me? " Ning Xiao looked at the handsome young man in front of him in surprise.


    "Meet me. My name is meteor. My master is situ Xuming." The meteor stretched out his right hand and said softly.


    Ning Xiao''s previous statement has completely convinced him. To be able to get close to him quietly has already exploded him in the stealth assassination, and the other party can distinguish the subtle air disturbance through the spiritual horizon, as well as those ordinary things with little aura, to judge their own proximity and position, which is simply too terrible!


    At least, among the assassins he knew, no one could do it! I''m afraid those crazy elders in the alliance can do this


    Therefore, in his heart, Ning Xiao has been recognized. The outstretched right hand represents his recognition.


    But Ning Xiao after hearing this sentence, the pupil is suddenly contracted, suddenly contracted as if only the size of a needle, did not hold the meteor stretched over the hand, but a grasp of his collar, murderous is out!


    "Tell me what happened to Ning''er! What is the purpose of taking her back Ning Xiao grabs the collar of the meteor, and his murderous spirit comes out like substance, which oppresses the meteor''s nerves.


    And feel Ning Xiao''s murderous gas, meteor''s breathing almost stopped, this is how huge and pure murderous gas ah, why this man is so much smaller than himself, will have such a pure and huge murderous gas!


    This terrible murderous spirit, he only felt in his master and those elders... No, Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit was even stronger than them, because Ning Xiao really wanted to kill him!


    "You... You let me go first!" Meteor holds Ning Xiao''s palm, some embarrassed way.


    "Say it or not!" Ning Xiao didn''t mean to relax at all. His eyes began to turn red. What''s beyond the control of his spirit power is to turn up. The devil''s stick has appeared on his empty left hand.


    Ning Xiao''s murderous spirit naturally stirred other people. A sound came from the sky. In the long sky, it was Ning Xiao''s side for the first time, followed by Si Youyou, who appeared like a ghost. After them, Lin Yueer, Feng Wuyan and other talents came late.


    "Who is this boy?" Yu Changkong saw a man in Ning Xiao''s hand and frowned, "look at this... Killer?"


    Seeing so many people coming, and the key is that Changkong and the mysterious woman who no one knows the details all appear. Meteor sighs, but he failed thoroughly this time


    No longer entangled in letting Ning Xiao let go of himself, meteor admitted his life and said: "Ning''er is in a bad state now. Although my master said that I would take you back and kill you this time, I want to save Ning''er, so I come to cooperate with you. Previously, I just wanted to see if you are qualified to cooperate with me... Now, I''ve confirmed that you are qualified, so I won''t hide it from you. "


    Hearing this, Ning smiles a Leng, then anxiously says: "is Ning''er very bad? What happened to her? What did situ Xuming do to her? "


    And the star pupil, who had recognized the meteor, also pushed to his head and said anxiously, "brother meteor, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Seeing the star pupil, meteor is not surprised. He knows that the star pupil is here. He just sighs: "master... He just takes Ning''er as a chip and a weapon. After he takes Ning''er back, master, he..."


    Looking at the people around, the meteor pauses and asks, "it''s a long story. Can you make sure these people are trustworthy?"


    Ning xiaoyileng, then released the meteor, glanced at the people around, but before he said anything, Si youyou said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s your abducted little girlfriend''s business, so I won''t join in. If you want me to help, tell me, I''ll go back to sleep, sleep less, but my skin will get worse!"


    With that, the woman, Xiao SA, turned around and left. When Ning Xiao saw that she was so smart, she was relieved to ask the rest of the people to come into his yard. Yu Changkong didn''t need his orders. He directly opened the spiritual horizon and the spiritual barrier to completely wrap the yard.


    But rather smile didn''t see is, after the division you you leave, the corner of the mouth is a smile, but this smile is very cold, the eyes are cold.


    Situ Xuming, situ Xuming, can''t you help it? If heaven wants to make it perish, it must first make it crazy. I don''t want you to die, but you are crazy first. There is something wrong with situ Ning. Are you trying to wake up power? Want control? Ha ha


    Si you you gave a low smile and disappeared like a ghost


    In Ning Xiao''s room, everyone is staring at the meteor. Ning Xiao whispers: "now, you can say that there are all trustworthy people here. What is situ Xuming going to do? What happened to Ning''er? "


    Now Ning Xiao has calmed down. He knows that anxiety is useless. He still has to listen to what meteor says first. As for whether he really wanted to save situ Ning or to cheat himself into the urn, he could tell the difference naturally after he told the story!


    But Ning Xiao didn''t expect that the first sentence meteor said would defeat his calmness, and also convinced him that meteor really wanted to save situ Ning!


    Looking at the people around, meteor slowly said: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of an organization called evil spirit Hall... My master, it seems to have joined it..."


    "What Ning Xiao suddenly took a cold breath and stood up!

 Chapter 850

    Not only Ning Xiao, but other people were also shocked. They all heard Ning Xiao talk about the deeds of the evil spirit hall more or less. Xing Tong and Feng were in the spirit road at the beginning, and they had an intersection with the evil spirit hall. But now they never thought that meteor would say that situ Xuming actually joined the evil spirit hall.


    Although the last time situ Xuming came to rob the seeds of the evil power in the secret place of the wild king, Ning Xiao had a guess that he would have something to do with the evil spirit hall, but most of them still felt that he might have been hired by the evil spirit hall, but unexpectedly, situ Xuming had really joined the evil spirit hall!


    "Why, why did my father join the evil spirit hall! This is a truly evil organization Star pupil shocked said.


    Seeing this, meteor was also surprised: "do you all know the evil spirit hall? Isn''t this organization very secret! The gate of heaven is worthy of being the gate of heaven


    "I don''t just know that the evil spirit hall and I have been completely against each other, which has affected their plans twice. I''m afraid that the evil spirit hall will kill me long ago and then quickly!" Ning grinned.


    Meteor swallowed saliva, even evil spirit hall influence and strength of him, Chong Ning smile thumbs up, dry way: "fierce!"


    You just want to show off your strength and dare to compete with the evil spirit hall? Are you not afraid of death or not?


    Our assassin alliance is powerful and powerful. Shifu only dares to make small moves in secret and spend his time in secret. He never dares to be a direct enemy. That''s good for you... Should we say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?


    Seeing the shocked expression of the meteor, Ning shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a coincidence that I''m against the evil spirit hall. Let alone this. What''s the matter? Situ Xuming joined the evil spirit hall. What does it have to do with Ning''er? "


    Ning Xiao can guarantee that situ Ning and Xing Tong don''t know anything about his life to join the evil spirit hall. Otherwise, Hua Yuan opened her mouth and then laughed bitterly. He couldn''t say anything. He knew that Ning Xiao had listed all the plans, but it was different. Ning Xiao was the spiritual support of everyone here, In other words, there are some situations that they don''t know about the banner that unites all the people, but he, the so-called political commissar, is very clear.


    The successive victories and trial of the nobility have made people proud and impetuous. If Ning Xiao leaves, how to guide and pacify the people below is a big problem!

 Chapter 851

    There was no more delay. In the middle of the night, Ning Xiao and the meteor set out directly, and the news of Ning Xiao''s departure was completely undisclosed.


    In order not to cause unnecessary panic and suspicion, after Ning Xiao left, Huayuan and Yu Changkong decided to directly hide the news of Ning Xiao''s departure. It''s best to wait until Ning Xiao comes back. The people below don''t know. That''s the best.


    As Tong ningxiao said, the next plan has been finalized for a long time. As long as they carry it out step by step, most of them are above the expansion plan, there will be no mistakes.


    As for some not so good phenomena at the grassroots level, Huayuan will have a headache.


    At this time, no one expected that because of their decision, it turned out to be a big mistake in the end. The consequences were very serious, very serious


    Ning Xiao can''t care about the liberated area now. He just wants to save situ Ning.


    At the beginning, when they were ready to leave, Xingtong and Lin Yueer all said they wanted to help. Even Changkong said they wanted to help. At least there was a high-end force that could ensure their safety, but Ning Xiao rejected them directly.


    He is going to save people, not to push flat. Moreover, even with the strength of Changkong, unless there are more than a dozen more, there is no way to take the assassin League. Their stealth skills are not up to standard. They will only lag behind in the past. If they lead the way, a meteor is enough.


    As for what to do when we get there, Ning Xiao has to find a way on the spot.


    Originally, if they took the teleportation array for transfer, they would be able to go back to the assassin League without taking an hour. But because Ning Xiao wanted to sneak in, it was better that no one knew, so they couldn''t use the teleportation array of those aristocratic families to send them. The only way was to walk by their own legs.


    It is also because the headquarters of the assassin alliance is in the Heihe River area. Otherwise, as long as you get out of the Heihe River and find a city to spend money on the teleport, you can save a lot of time.


    You don''t need to talk about meteors. Ning Xiao knows why they put this movie in Heihe. Because there''s enough secrecy and security here!


    The common people are all ignorant slaves, and the nobles also have absolute control over their own territory. People from outside can''t explore here at all. However, there are always many undeveloped areas in the huge Heihe area, which become blind areas controlled by the nobles. Then these blind areas are incomparably secret bases!


    Like the assassin League, these dark organizations are hidden in these places. No one can find them.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Ning Xiao and meteor. In order to keep secret, they can''t take the teleportation array. Just relying on their own flight, the time needed is extended from an hour to nearly a month


    In this regard, Ning Xiao is a little worried. One month, God knows what will happen in this month.


    However, meteor tells him that the last time situ Xuming tried to awaken the seed of power in situ Ning''s body, but he failed because of the resistance of situ Ning''s self-consciousness. He also suffered a lot of backfire damage. Although he recovered very quickly, it was not enough for him to start the ceremony again in a month, regardless of his injury.


    What''s more, now he is sending meteor to capture Ning Xiao. He wants to kill Ning Xiao in front of situ Ning and destroy her spiritual defense. Therefore, situ Xuming will wait, at least before receiving the news of meteor''s complete failure!


    Situ Xuming only gave meteor three days, but according to meteor''s understanding of his master, when dealing with a target that he thought was outstanding, he would not confirm that the target failed before the executor died. It was only a month, and he would wait!


    So they can rest assured.


    See meteor said so vow, rather smile also put down the heart.


    Compared with taking the risk to take the teleport to those aristocratic families, it''s safer to leak information in advance and approach quietly.


    Now they have to deal with or hide it, but it can almost be said that situ Xuming, the leader of the assassin alliance, is a top assassin. He must not underestimate his vigilance and intelligence collection ability!


    And this one month''s rush time, also just let Ning Xiao adjust his state.


    Ning Xiao has been busy since he was exiled in the Heihe area, but his cultivation is improving every day under the influence of the residual force of rules in his body. Even if Ning Xiao doesn''t practice much, in the past few months, his cultivation has reached the level of breakthrough and body.


    And Ning Xiao felt that the shackles he stepped into and the bottleneck of his body were almost as thin as a piece of paper. As long as he put down his mind to practice, he could easily break through it!


    The difference between body state and radiance lies in the convergence of spiritual power, which transforms the external manifestation into the spiritual power of the spiritual network, and completely returns to itself without the slightest relaxation. Then it is to reach the body state, which seems not difficult for Ning Xiao


    Moreover, in Ning Xiao''s opinion, meteor''s stealth ability seems to be a little poor, even less than situ Ning, who has studied with him for a period of time.


    Of course, star pupil that wench did not mention, this wench not so good patience to learn these relatively boring footwork and means.


    During the day, Ning Xiao teaches all kinds of Assassin''s theories of hiding and killing. When he runs out of spirit, Ning Xiao tries his best to improve his cultivation before he reaches the headquarters of Assassin League.


    At first, meteor was shocked by Ning Xiao''s killer skills. He didn''t know the southeast and northwest. He had never heard of those theories, or even thought about them. For him, they were incredible. At first, he didn''t believe them. But after Ning Xiao took the time to demonstrate them and tried them himself, he admired them.


    The most frequently asked question is who Ning Xiao''s master is and where he learned his killer skills! Their assassin alliance has been handed down for more than a thousand years, but the assassin technology accumulated and handed down over the ages has not been mastered by Ning Xiao alone, and the effect is far from perfect!


    In contrast, ningxiao, if they are killers and assassins, they are the thugs who can hide and seek at most!


    So along the way, meteor is infatuated with learning. He wants to be a master of Ning Xiao. Of course, Ning Xiao won''t accept him. Teaching him this is just for the sake of safety and convenience in the next rescue of situ Ning.


    Ning Xiao has encountered some troubles in his cultivation


    Although huoningxiao feels that the bottleneck is like a piece of paper, which can be broken as soon as it is poked, this piece of paper is a little too tough


    Mingming ningxiao has been able to take back the whole body''s spiritual power to himself. The utilization rate is close to 100%, and the control power is close to 100%. However, it can''t break the last point, that is, turning round to the ideal. The spiritual power can take back itself all the time, and it can be done without deliberate preparation.


    In this regard, the meteor is also puzzled. According to him, when he broke through and body environment, that is, he achieved the current state of ningxiao. He continued to take the spiritual power back to himself and control it. Naturally, the spiritual network will begin to melt and dissipate, gradually integrate into the boat of the body, and finally achieve and body environment.


    However, although Ning Xiao''s Lingluo is completely able to keep away from the body suitcase, it is still quite different from Ning Xiao''s body, and there is no sign of fusion. It takes a second or two for Ning Xiao to play a hundred percent power to gather the scattered Lingluo together.


    This is just the peak of glory, not harmony!


    In this regard, Ning Xiao himself has some conjectures. It''s not his own body and cultivation, but his practice of Taiji mental method.


    The skill he used to cultivate his spiritual power was the secret move formula, and the effect was as good as ever. There was never any mistake in the effect of improving and restoring his spiritual power. Ning Xiao could even feel that with the improvement of his cultivation, the effect of the secret move formula became stronger and stronger, and his spiritual power was far more powerful than others.


    However, his actual combat mental method is still based on fighting Taiji. Now his cultivation can not be improved. The problem lies in the last focus of Taiji!


    The last requirement of Taiji mental method is to cover all things in heaven and earth. All things are born in Taiji and belong to Taiji. All flows belong to the sect. All things are born and developed outside and belong to the heart. All things are not beginning but not melting. They belong to the yuan and accept the flow.


    The same as the requirement of body environment, it is mellow as one, for the strength of the body, but the mellow mental method of Taiji requires higher!


    It''s not only to be like an armchair, but also to be zero loss and zero waste!


    Like other people''s attacks, when they make a big attack, they tear up the space. In the view of Taiji, it''s a waste of power and a waste of money. What it requires is to make a move without any dazzling special effects, and apply all the attack power to the target, so as to make a contribution to the target, There is no loss on the way!


    It''s not just in close combat. After all, Ning Xiao has already done it in close combat. Collapse, cloud hand and soft palm will only break out after hitting. But this is just the characteristic of these moves. Ning Xiao can''t do other combat techniques.


    Whether it''s the mountain torrent of the avalanche stick, the spiral force of the cloud piercing stick, or the space shock of the water breaking stick, it''s all the dissipation of power.


    Let alone the black-and-white wind blade, the thunder and lightning of little Lei Ji, and even the thunder and fire of destroying the world and the anger of the thunder emperor, the waste is even more serious.


    The mellow mind method requires more than Taiji moves. Different paths lead to the same goal. What it requires is that Ning Xiao should be able to make all attacks, that is, when he uses his own strength, even if he moves mountains and reclaims sea, he should be calm!


    The true meaning of Tai Chi is that everything in the world is all inclusive, which makes Ning Xiao a headache


    Even with the help of the rules of the world like cheaters, Ning Xiao feels that he has a huge head to think about. What should he do to break through the shackles of that layer


    And because of this, Ning Xiao can clearly feel that in order to solve the problem of mellow mental Dharma, the residual power of world rules is consumed extremely quickly. He can only pray that Bai Yong said that the power of world rules is enough for him to use the venerable realm, and he can persist until he can solve the mellow mental Dharma


    If he can''t crack it, I''m afraid he''ll be stuck in the monkey year by himself!

 Chapter 852

    Not to mention Ning Xiao and meteor, they went all the way to the headquarters of the assassin League. On the second day they left, the liberated area exploded.


    It''s not inside the liberated area, but outside the base established by the Fahrenheit family.


    Originally, the meteor said that he would go to explore the way in the evening, but when the night passed, he didn''t see the meteor back until noon the next day.


    Just like the people they had sent to the liberated areas for exploration and investigation, they directly disappeared


    This can be very creepy, meteor is the assassin alliance''s big master, specialized in this kind of thing! They disappeared in this liberated area, just like their men.


    Was it discovered and then killed?


    This side rub made the people of the Fahrenheit family and the Shangguan who accompanied them feel uneasy.


    If meteor really died in it, not only things here can''t be solved, but also they will be blamed by the assassin alliance. The assassin alliance leader named situ Xuming is not a good friend!


    Restless and waiting for another afternoon, meteor or no news, know that can no longer wait for situ Xuming, can only contact his own home owner.


    Originally, shangguanye was very happy to receive Shangguan Jinghong''s contact. He thought that the matter had been solved, but he didn''t expect that Shangguan Jinghong would tell him about it. It was a bolt from the blue!


    At that time, the original smile on his face directly froze, sitting on the chair motionless, almost silly.


    What kind of liberated area is this? Is it a tiger''s den? Even the meteor went in quietly disappeared? If he couldn''t do it, would he let situ Xuming do it himself? Or ask the elders of the assassin League?


    How did that damn Ning Xiao do it? How did he manage this damned liberated area so horribly!


    Until Shangguan Jinghong hung up the communication, shangguanye still sat in a daze, his mind was blank. After a long time, he got up and walked towards the study.


    This liberated area has been so terrible, so we can''t let it continue to expand. We must eliminate it as soon as possible, or it will be a nightmare for their whole Heihe family!


    Meteor failed, then we must find a stronger person to come and continue! No matter how hard situ asked for his life, he could only recognize it by holding his nose!


    With a complicated mood, shangguanye took out the jade pendant and connected the communication of situ Xuming again.


    Just like shangguanye, situ Xuming thought shangguanye was here to report good news. But his bitter expression made him feel wrong.


    But when he heard that the meteor was missing, he laughed.


    Let a person to check the meteor''s life card, found that it is still intact, he put down his heart, told shangguanye, let him not worry, meteor should still carry out the task, just hide it, the reason why did not come back, must be found that the task is not so simple, dare not scare.


    When he heard situ Xuming''s reply, shangguanye was stunned. After confirming that situ Xuming was not perfunctory, he also gave a long send. Think about it. As a killer, it''s normal for them to hide. After only one day, they don''t have to worry about it.


    But situ continued his life. Although his face was relaxed, his heart was a little surprised. He knows his apprentice''s skills very well. The enemy is in the light and he is in the dark. He needs meteor to observe. I''m afraid the forces around Nanning Xiao are really not simple. Even the meteor can''t find a chance to attack.


    In this way, I''m afraid that three days is not enough. If it lasts for ten days and a half months, it''s possible, or even not sure it will succeed!


    He knows meteor''s temper. If he is not sure that he has more than 80% success, he will never give up his task, or even give up his task to come back, so as to avoid scaring the snake. In this case, we have to wait, at least until he takes the initiative to contact himself.


    With this in mind, situ Xuming told shangguanye to be calm and wait for ten days and a half months. No matter whether it is successful or not, meteor will always have news back. If his life card is broken, or the meteor hasn''t come back half a month later, then it means something has happened.


    With the guarantee of situ''s life, shangguanye is much more relaxed. If the meteor is still alive and hidden there, it means that there is still a chance for things to turn around. It''s only ten days and a half months. They can still afford this time.


    Immediately, he told the Shangguan Jinghong who was waiting at the base about the incident. After receiving this reply, the latter finally relaxed and waited quietly at the base. While observing the movement of the liberated area, he was ready to meet the meteor at any time.


    He had been waiting for ten days, but instead of waiting for the meteor to appear, he received news that the army in the liberated area was gathering and was ready to expand again!


    After receiving this news, no matter Shangguan Jinghong or shangguanye, they were all shocked. Has meteor made no achievements in these ten days?


    But situ Xuming, who received the news, frowned. He vaguely felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. The feeling of something wrong made him feel a little urgent and began to take more time to recover.


    If the meteor mission fails and Ning Xiao can''t catch it, he can''t wait any longer. He will recover as soon as possible and try to open the seed of power completely, so that he will have a trump card in his hand!


    Compared with the gentle and cowardly siyouyou, the evil spirit hall, as well as the power of those evil spirits, should prefer to be the leader of the hall?


    This big battle in the liberated area was as smooth as before. In front of a large number of Rune guns, the troops of the other side, which were only a few thousand people in guangyijing and the following spirit defenders, were totally vulnerable. Even the vast majority of them were in harmony with their bodies. After they were taken care of by many sniper guns, they were also in hatred on the spot.


    As for the stronger masters, they are not many, and they are directly destroyed by Yu Changkong Siyou and some of the top masters of the solitude realm who are recruited from Tianmen.


    In the past, several quasi heavenly families were directly swept away, and the liberated areas expanded nearly half again, and tens of thousands of poor people were liberated. Moreover, the scope of the liberated area is close to the home of the Fahrenheit family. Needless to say, they all know that the next step is to deal with the Fahrenheit family


    As a result, the people of the Fahrenheit family are in danger!


    Although they are the heavenly sea family, they are just the bottom of the heavenly family in terms of strength. There is only one Saint King ancestor and one half step Saint King ancestor in the family. Moreover, both of them are old, and the Saint King ancestor is approaching the end of his life. Once the fight is over, I''m afraid that he will fart


    Although there are more than ten other dignitaries, there are only three high-level and peak dignitaries, and others can''t even hold a single face in the sky! As for the grassroots units


    In the face of that terrible weapon, what''s the use of low-level grass-roots units? The past was just slaughtered with that kind of weapon by those hateful Untouchables who had no power to bind chickens!


    As the owner of the family, Hua Qingshan''s fists are almost crushed in the face of this situation, but he is helpless


    They have occasionally captured one or two of those terrible Rune weapons in the past battles, but they can''t copy them at all. Even reverse engineering can''t be done. Once they are disassembled, the runes on these weapons will directly self destruct and burn into a lump of coke in the flame of spiritual power


    To this, he is incomparably helpless. Even in the past few battles, he asked the people of the vassal family to equip their troops with spirit shield, but the low and medium level spirit shield had no effect at all. Although the high level spirit shield had certain effect, it could not stand the continuous attack


    What''s more, the high-level spirit shield is also very valuable. It''s impossible to have one for each person


    Thinking that the army had been blocked in front of his home, he was extremely frightened and agitated. Although he knew that his old life could be saved, and it would never be a problem for him to protect some important members of his family to leave, this huge family business was destroyed in his hands!


    And what would they do without the family? Isn''t he a lost dog? Is it dependent on another family? If this liberated area is allowed to expand like this, how long other families can last is unknown!


    After all, it''s different from the cultivation of the spirit keeper. As long as the weapon is a person, with a little training, it can immediately get the same attack power as he''s body!


    Ning Xiao, where did you get this damn weapon!


    Headache! Hua Qingshan was sitting in his study, covering his forehead. He felt that his head was swollen


    In fact, not only he, but also other families are having a headache. Now their only hope is that meteor can successfully solve Ning Xiao''s problem and defeat the spiritual support and brain of this liberated area, so that they still have a chance!


    At the moment, what are the meteors of hope in those families?


    He and Ning Xiao, now lying in a grass nest, are carefully looking forward


    In front of them was a giant over 30 meters high and over 100 meters long. It looked like a rhinoceros, but it was far more ferocious than a rhinoceros.


    This rhino''s butt is facing them, while opposite the rhino, it''s a dinosaur like beast standing on two feet, nearly 50 meters tall and as big as a meat mountain


    If they want to talk about strange animals, they have met a lot along the way, but the two big men in front of them make Ning Xiao and meteor dare not move, and dare not even breathe


    Because, they two people, is looking at these two in front of them, from two human beings, a word does not agree directly to become now this appearance! That is to say, these two big men are human beings, and they can''t see any flaw in their previous human form. That is to say, they are at least the top of the sixth level!


    Equivalent to the strength of the venerable realm!


    And it is obvious that the two big men are enemies. One is shining and the other is half dead. When these two fight, the aftereffect will be enough for them to drink! And if they are found out now, if both of them regard them as the helpers of each other, they will be even more wronged


    "I said, how did these two big men come out?" Meteor asked with a bitter smile.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Rather smile stare, and then carefully move back, "I teach you the hiding skills are used, we slowly back, was found to die miserably!"

 Chapter 853

    Ning Xiao and meteor almost stick to the ground under their bodies and move backward bit by bit, not to mention making a sound. They even dare not pout their buttocks for fear that they will be found by the two giants opposite.


    A little bit of move, two people but move out five or six meters, is already forehead see sweat. Half tired, the other half nervous


    They tried to retreat nervously here, while the two big guys on the other side suddenly spoke.


    It''s just that I feel like I''m in a state of tension


    "Damn it, I finally found you!" The rhino grinds its teeth, crunching and gnashing its teeth.


    And the dinosaur opposite him, is a cold hum: "little cow, how to find me? Don''t think I can''t tear off your thick skin! "


    Hearing this, the rhinoceros''s tone was obviously furious: "how can you be so arrogant? Sleep with my wife, give me a green hat, and then run away, you bastard! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Qin Ao! "


    "Well, you''re not, you''re just a little cow!" The dinosaur sneered, "still wearing a green hat? You''ve been playing human for a long time. Have you forgotten your identity? We are different animals. Which mother do we like? When we sleep, why do we care so much? "


    "You''re a damn animal!" Qin Ao, a rhinoceros monster, almost burst out with anger in his eyes. He said angrily, "you are not human, but yuruo is! Me too. What are the reasons for us to cultivate to the sixth level, or even the seventh level, which is exactly the same shape as human beings? It''s no longer to be a beast! Isn''t it just to be human and enter human society? But you are still an animal. You... You are just a seventh order monster! "


    However, the dinosaur opposite him still didn''t think so. He sneered: "we are so much stronger than human beings. How can we degenerate into that kind of food? The reason why I named myself Baohe is that I am a seven level beast, which eats the Dragon violently! For me, human beings are just toys and food. Of course, so are you cowards. I really like a mother, but you''re the one to lose face


    Ning Xiao and meteor just froze when they hear this conversation. They feel that they seem to have heard a fatal secret. The cold sweat on their forehead comes down!


    A strange animal turned into a human and married a human as his wife. Then the wife was insulted by another strange animal turned into a human... How exciting it was!


    To be a strong human being who is known by others that he has been hooded is basically to kill people and clean up all the people who know about it, not to mention this kind of beast that is already grumpy and is now red eyed with anger


    Originally discovered, they may be killed at most, but now discovered, they will definitely be hunted down!


    They were so scared that they didn''t dare to move.


    A little swallow saliva, meteor with trembling voice asked rather smile: "how do we do?"


    Ning Xiao also said in a low voice: "what else can we do? Get out of here! These two big guys are going to fight. If we don''t withdraw, we''ll stay here to die! "


    However, before his words fell, he heard Qin Ao roar angrily: "I killed you, you bastard!"


    With this sentence, Qin Ao''s forelimb, which is thicker than the beam, suddenly trampled on the ground. Then Ning Xiao was shocked to see that with Qin Ao''s huge body as the center of the circle, the surrounding land rolled up like waves!


    The soil was torn, the rocks were thrown away, and even the rocks deep below were churned out by the violent shock


    It''s like a terrible earthquake happened in this area!


    When Qin Ao stepped on it, Bao He on the other side snorted with disdain. Then a bright red aura spread around his huge body, and the ground covered by the aura was still in the earthquake like tide of the earth!


    However, he has this ability, but the two victims in the other direction do not have this ability


    When the terrible shock wave lifted the ground as easily as a sea wolf, Ning Xiao gave a cry in secret. But before he had any action to resist, the terrible shock wave came to them with the tumbling ground!


    Almost instantly, the meteor screamed and flew out. Even though Ning Xiao had Tai Chi catharsis to protect his body, he was shocked and flew out in the face of one wave after another, and the dense and terrible shock wave, which lasted only two seconds more than the meteor


    However, they had some skills. Although they were shocked, they were not hurt under the protection of aura. It''s just that they can''t hide


    After turning a circle in the air, Ning Xiao and the meteor landed steadily on the rugged ground, looking extremely embarrassed


    And the two are facing each other, at the moment also found these two people, four pairs of eyes, are surprised to look at these two for them.


    Swallow saliva, rather smile hard scalp, raise hand, incomparably rigid say hello: "Hi, two elders, Hello! We''re just passing by. Let''s go now. Let''s go Zhou... "


    With that, he pulled the stiff meteor and walked back carefully.


    "Oh, two human beings!" Baohe reacted first and said with a smile, "when did these two little things hide here? Xiao Po Niu, I''m afraid they''ve heard all about you! "


    Seeing that Qin Ao, who was just surprised, began to see a trace of shame and annoyance in his eyes, meteor seemed to have suddenly regained his mind and blurted out: "no, we didn''t hear anything! We don''t know about green hats or anything


    Ning xiaopa raised his hand and clapped his hands on the back of his head, lying in the trough! Do you have such a self accusation! How a flustered, what words all toward the outside! You are more than 30 years older than me, and your accomplishments are much higher than me! How stupid! It''s all fucked up to dogs!


    "Master! Listen to me Ning Xiao opens his mouth in a hurry and wants to explain, but Qin Ao doesn''t seem to be ready to give them this chance. His huge body is just one step, and he has already come to them. His huge forelimb tramples down on them!


    "If you want me to listen to your explanation, hold on to my move first." Qin Ao''s voice came from the front limbs.


    damn! Rather than anything else, he pushed the meteor beside him to the side, then put his hands on the shelf suddenly. Black and white little Lei Ji was attached to the body, showing the real body of wind and thunder, and then Chengtian hand armor was attached to the body. He also opened up the maximum spiritual power and put on the defensive posture of Taiji catharsis!


    If it''s not too late, Ning Xiaodu wants to liberate the ten halls of hell, and then summon the emperor of song to go to hell to strengthen his strength and strength


    After all, this is equivalent to the seventh level beast of the venerable! And the strength of the body, even if it''s just entering the seventh level, is comparable to that of the high-level venerable!


    I''m afraid it''s no worse than a fist that doesn''t need to be used in the air!


    Meteor this guy''s ability is all in the assassination, that is absolutely can''t bear this, even if his cultivation than Ning Xiaogao is also the same! If you want to block this, you can only try it with Tai Chi!


    At least, Ning Xiao can guarantee that he will not die!


    After all, his powers are life spirals.


    And just when Ning Xiao just put on a posture, Qin Ao''s hoof had stepped on Ning Xiao''s arms. In a moment, it was like a big mountain pressing down. Ning Xiao''s whole body was sinking!


    Then, the huge rock from the ground under his feet cracked into a pile of fragments with two clicks, and Ning Xiao''s feet fell into the fragments of Yan Shi!


    Then, almost when Ning Xiao''s feet just touched the ground again, the rough ground, which was already like waves, piled up a wave of earth waves from behind Ning Xiao!


    Qin Ao''s hoof is obviously downward, but Ning Xiao is not hit into the ground like a nail. On the contrary, his feet don''t move and keep moving backward. With his translation, from his heel, countless soil and stones are piled up


    With the retreat of his body, Ning Xiao''s face became whiter and whiter. Finally, when Ning Xiao suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt down to cough, the hoof, which was stronger than the beam, also stopped pressing


    The power of Qian Gao''s move has been exhausted!


    Rhinoceros general face, no expression, but from his eyes, it is revealed that the deep surprise, he did not expect, Ning Xiao actually can block his move!


    You know, he originally thought that Ning Xiao and they would join hands to resist, so he didn''t leave any hand at all! But this result, actually lets him unimaginable!


    Looking at Ning Xiao kneeling on the ground coughing, Qin Ao takes back his feet and looks at him thoughtfully. However, he didn''t look at the meteor which was pushed to the ground. In his opinion, this man is a weak man. He is only interested in smiling.


    In Qin Ao''s heart, an idea emerges quietly


    Ning Xiao coughed a few times. Under the operation of the spiral of life, the internal injury quickly recovered. Then he stood up, looked at Qin Ao in front of him, and said, "master Qin Ao, we just happened to pass by, and didn''t want to get involved in the conflict between you and that one. So please hold your hand and let us go. I can guarantee that everything we hear will rot in our stomachs! "


    "It''s not impossible to let you go." Qin Ao looked at them and spoke slowly.


    "Really?" Ning Xiao was immediately overjoyed, and then clasped his fist, "if you have any requirements, please mention them. If you can do it, you will do it!"


    "Is..." Qin Ao is about to say his own idea, but behind it suddenly came Baohe''s sneer.


    "Ha ha, you agree, but I haven''t agreed yet."


    With this words, a bright red pillar of fire suddenly shot out of Bao''s big mouth and rushed to them!

 Chapter 854

    This pillar of fire is very abrupt. Ning Xiao and meteor didn''t expect that Bao he would attack them. He was about to defend against them, but he didn''t expect that Qin Ao turned his huge body in front of them.


    Such a big pillar of fire hit Qin Ao''s body and directly turned into a small spark to dissipate, leaving no trace on Qin Ao''s huge body.


    The opposite Baohe immediately sneered: "little cow, it seems that you are confused, and even protect these human beings?"


    Qin Ao didn''t speak. He took a cold look at Bao He, and then said in a low voice: "you two, help me, kill this guy, and write off your problems!"


    "Ha?" Hearing this, he was shocked that Qin Ao would protect himself. They were just stupid.


    At present, it''s a seven level beast, which is equivalent to the realm of the human spirit protector. I''m afraid it''s a little less powerful than Changkong. In some places, it''s even better than Changkong. Let them help us deal with it? Isn''t that fatal!


    Is Qin Ao going to make them two cannon fodder to contain Bao He so that he can kill him himself?


    Looking at Daning''s smile, Qin Ao said coldly, "why, are you afraid? The main force is me. I only ask you to help me. As a spirit keeper, I''m afraid. Your achievements are limited to this! "


    Then he grunted: "if you don''t agree, I''ll kill you now. I think Baohe is very happy to join hands with me, kill you first, and then decide life and death with me!"


    Hearing these words, Ning Xiao''s pupils contracted. If Qin AO and Bao he joined hands, they would not even have the chance to escape. They would die here in the blink of an eye. Even if he had a life spiral, it was useless.


    And if he agrees, then once he starts, if he runs away halfway, the angry Bao He and Qin Ao will tear them up as well


    Now it seems that the only chance to survive is to agree to Qin Ao''s request. However, I''m afraid it''s also the risk of dying!


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao asked in a low voice, "master Qin Ao, how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Ao took a look at Bao He, who was standing there with a burning flame in the corner of his mouth. He shook his head slightly. "Bao He''s cultivation is higher than me. I fought with him with the determination to die... After all, the hatred of killing his wife is not common!"


    Meteor stares big eyes, I wipe, originally not to say just wearing a green hat son? It turns out that after playing with other people''s wives, Qin Ao killed them. No wonder Qin Ao hated them to the bone!


    Looking at Qin AO and Ning Xiao muttering there, Bao He said impatiently: "Qin Ao, have you finished, do you want to fight or not? I''m leaving now! Waste my time


    Hearing this sentence from the opposite side, Ning Xiao took a deep breath. Suddenly, he leaned out his head from behind Qin Ao''s huge body, rolled his eyes and said, "are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Ning Xiao is full of sarcastic words to say that the meteor beside him is stunned, and the opposite Bao He is also stunned. The only one who is not stunned is Qin Ao.


    Qin Ao knows that Ning Xiao has made up his mind. The effect of this sentence is not worse than a slap! Now even if Ning Xiao wanted to leave, Bao he would not let them go!


    Before Baohe could react, Qin Ao''s huge body rushed up to Baohe with a strong wind. Ning Xiao''s hand was shaking, and the devil''s stick was already in his hand!


    Now this kind of situation, do not have to do!


    "Meteor, you and I together, you see the opportunity, ready to attack at any time!" In Ning Xiao''s hand, the devil''s stick began to dissipate, and then ten virtual shadows of hell appeared behind him.


    "Are you crazy? This is a seven level monster. How can we fight?" Meteor shocked way.


    "No matter how hard we fight, I only know that if we don''t help Qin Ao, we will die immediately!" Rather smile serious way, "and the main combat effectiveness is not us, we have to do, just take the cold to beat the stick!"


    "Yes, the main fighting force is not us. Have you ever thought that if Qin Ao is killed by Bao? What shall we do? " Meteor looked at the opposite has been fighting two behemoths, sweating the way.


    "Do you have a better way?" Ning Xiaochao meteor looked, turned his eyes.


    "..." meteor suddenly stopped talking and then laughed bitterly, "it''s really not..."


    "Then it''s over? I''ll go up and have a look first. You''ll walk around the periphery. Safety is the main thing. If you have a chance, you''ll beat a mugger! " Ning Xiaochong meteor said a word, and then a flash in the hand, a golden red stick is to fall into his hands.


    Copper pillar hell, the copper pillar used to brand the soul of the sinner, is now turned into his most powerful weapon.


    The gentleman''s body method unfolds like the wind, rather laughing. The whole person is like a smoke. On the one hand, he avoids all kinds of aftershocks and flying debris, and on the other hand, he is close to Qin AO and Bao He''s battlefield.


    Although the battle has just started, it''s only a few words, but Qin Ao has been working hard, and the fighting is also extremely fierce! On his strong skin, there were several more ferocious wounds. The wounds didn''t bleed, but they were burned black.


    Of course, Baohe also suffered a lot. There were several blood holes on his huge muscle. Although the muscle contraction forced him to block the gushing blood, with the movement, there was still a trace of bright red blood oozing out.


    From the injury point of view, it seems that there is no difference between the two, but different from Qin Ao''s violent play, Bao He is more skillful. Although he is furious, the fluctuation of his breath is not strong.


    It seems that Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees Ning Xiao''s approach. As he resists Qin Ao''s crazy attack, Bao ha laughs and says: "you''ve colluded with those two damned human beings. Do you think you can win over me with these two ants? Ha ha, I was going to guard against these two ants who offended me. Now they come here by themselves, so kill them first


    Before the words were heard, a piece of fire suddenly rose from Baohe''s thick tail, and then he swung it fiercely towards Qin Ao. The long red tail of the fire left a burning and twisted air trace in the air!


    Qin Ao suddenly roared, his front legs heavily stepped on the ground, and then a yellow rock wall rose from the ground, directly blocking the huge tail!


    With a roar, the burning flame''s long tail was directly blocked by the wall made of spirit power, but Baohe didn''t seem to care. Or as expected, when the long tail was blocked, the flame immediately condensed on the tip of the tail, and then a flame light column, like the thickness of the arm, was shooting towards Ning Xiao, who was approaching on the other side!


    In the face of the column of fire, Ning Xiao''s step was moving, and he was ready to dodge directly, but unexpectedly, he just moved, and the column of fire also started to move, still aiming at him!


    One second at most, it will hit!


    Rather than think about it carefully, Ning Xiao also knows that it is impossible to avoid. When he is about to lift the copper pole of hell, his whole body muscles suddenly expand, and niukeng hell starts! A majestic force poured into Ning Xiao''s body and strengthened his physical strength to the limit he could bear!


    At the moment, he seems to be a strange beast in human form!


    Then, at the same time that the pillar of fire arrives, Ning Xiao suddenly breathes out his breath. The copper pillar of hell held high in his hand turns into a water cut-off stick and smashes down towards the fire pillar!


    Where the head of the staff passed, it was directly torn out of a dark trace! This is the real tearing of space!


    The torn space caused a powerful storm, just like a hurricane, but before the violent hurricane blew Ning Xiao''s hair, the copper pillar of hell, which had been smashed down, had already carried the great power, and collided with the flame beam which came from the storm!


    The flame light column is just a collection of energy, but when it collides with the copper column of hell, it makes a sound like the essence!


    Ning Xiao suddenly felt that a powerful force was transmitted to him through the hell copper pillar! And a terrible amazing heat, actually along the hell copper pillar, passed to his hand!


    But relatively, at the moment of impact, Ning Xiao''s water cut-off stick also played its power. With a bang, the pillar of flame like a red crystal was directly smashed and broken!


    In front of that section, it was directly broken into a piece of flame!


    But just this is not enough, the follow-up flame light, is penetrating that piece of broken flame, continue to shoot toward ningxiao!


    Regardless of the fact that the copper pillars of hell are getting hotter and hotter at the moment, I would rather laugh and roar. The copper pillars of hell in my hands suddenly point forward, using the same water breaking stick! In the face of this situation at the moment, the strong breaking force of the water breaking stick is the only choice!


    However, when this stick is pointed out, Ning Xiao''s heart is suddenly trembled, and then a strange feeling diffuses from the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, the action in his hand has changed!


    The water breaking staff also points out, but the original wind whistling is completely eliminated at this moment. The body of the staff suddenly rotates in the hands of Ning Xiao, and even the whole body of the staff turns into an invisible shadow!


    At the next moment, the flame light from the continuous shooting penetrates the previously scattered flame and rushes to Ning Xiao. The hell copper pillar in Ning Xiao''s hand is to point out the fuzzy stick head directly!


    The head of the stick hit the pillar of flame in an instant!


    Then, an incredible scene suddenly happened. The originally fuzzy copper pillar of hell was instantly clear. After a slight and indisputable buzzing sound, the majestic force rotated and roared out, directly like a drill, shooting into the flame light pillar!


    Where it passed, the light column of the flame broke, and even the flame didn''t have time to form, so it directly broke into small pieces and dissipated in the air! There is only a blazing breeze left!


    In a flash, the whole flame light column was broken, and on the tip of Baohe''s tail, which shot out the flame light column, there was a crack, which exploded a little blood flower!


    Ning xiaodai stood there, even the scald in the palm of his hand was not felt. The only thing he knew now was that in the attack just now, he was blessed with success!


    The Taiji stick technique is well understood!

 Chapter 855

    Ning Xiao has been thinking about the last level of Taiji mental method for a long time. He has tried many times, but he has never succeeded. It seems that he is so poor that he can''t get out of the door.


    Just now, in the face of Bao''s terrible flame, he finally turned his thinking and attempts into achievements!


    One stroke, three forces into one, Taiji Hunyuan stick bred from this!


    In a word, it''s a lot of accumulated experience. If you don''t have such crazy thinking and cultivation as some time ago, Ning Xiao can''t do it!


    The success of Hunyuan stick also means that Ning Xiao finally raised his first foot on the last level of Taiji mental skill!


    The next thing we need to do is to expand this achievement, try all the attack methods, and even the random attack moves, which can be mixed as one, round and round at will!


    After a little stupefied, Ning Xiao immediately reflected that it was in the middle of the battle. Absence was extremely dangerous. Even though he was extremely excited, it was obviously not the time to celebrate.


    While dodging the huge foot that Bao he stepped on, he would rather smile and sigh. Sure enough, between life and death, it is the easiest time to break through!! If there is no pressure of this battle, I want to break through this barrier, I don''t know how long it will take!


    Originally, he had no choice but to fight for his life and death. He had a feeling of being forced to go to Liangshan. But at the moment, his mood changed quietly and his eyes became more eager.


    Come on, Baohe, give me a little more pressure. Maybe today is the day when I break through the last layer of Hunyuan of taijixinfa!


    With this kind of mood, Ning xiaochangxiao a, the eyes of the initiative toward Bao bite rushed up!


    See this scene of the meteor, the moment is staring eyes, the heart can not help but is issued a sound of lying trough! Is this guy crazy! I don''t want to die with that!


    Qin Ao, who is in a fierce fight with Bao He, is also extremely surprised. He can''t understand Ning Xiao''s idea at all. He wants to rescue Ning Xiao at a critical moment. After all, Qin Ao couldn''t bear to see him die like this


    Compared to meteor and Qin Ao two people''s shock and worry is different, Bao bite that is out of anger.


    How dare such a mole ant charge itself? Do you think that if you are lucky enough to support your attack and break your skin, you will be able to have a positive relationship with yourself? What a joke! Well, if you send it to me, I will tear you up and eat you!


    With this in mind, three sharp claws, which were only condensed by fire, extended from the sharp claws on Bao''s short and weak forelimbs compared with his strong hind legs, and turned into a pair of terrible weapons!


    Qin Ao''s terrible burnt wounds were caused by this pair of lethal weapons!


    After sweeping away Qin Ao, Bao Yan''s terrible flame claws, which are more than ten meters long, swept towards Ning Xiao with a hot red light!


    Up, down, left and right, all the Dodge directions are locked, Ning Xiao has only two choices, either hard connection, or retreat to avoid... No, I''m afraid it''s impossible to retreat to avoid. If you retreat, Bao''s follow-up moves are bound to follow up, and will be more moved at that time!


    Rather smile such a rush, it seems that the remaining choice, only hard!


    "Get out of the way! You can''t take this move! " Qin Ao was swept back hundreds of meters by Bao''s tail. Seeing this scene, he suddenly roared loudly!


    As the enemy of life and death, no one knows the power of Bao''s move better than him! The sharpness of the flame claw was almost unstoppable. His ability was originally based on defense and spiritual strength, but it was hard to resist Bao''s move! In his opinion, he couldn''t stop himself. He would rather laugh at this weak human, which is even more unstoppable!


    "I''d rather laugh than hide!" Meteor in the distance, but also hoarse roar up, eyes almost burst out: "you have to go to save Ning''er, you can''t die here!"


    And hear the two shouts of rather smile, is grinning, hide? Why should I hide? The best defense is always attack! Bao He is very confident about his flame claws. Isn''t he confident about his ten hall hell and Hunyuan stick?


    With a pair of red track claws, toward ningxiao shrouded, the track, like a big net, will ningxiao all shrouded, but in which ningxiao, but it is not panic.


    At the foot of a sudden brake, rather smile steady stop body shape, then the hands of the hell copper pillar, suddenly lit up a bright blood light!


    "Tai Chi! Hunyuan staff Ning Xiao suddenly a violent drink, the hands of the hell copper column issued a light tremor, like slow real urgent, without a trace of smoke and fire to the enveloped flame claw!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ao can''t help but close his eyes. He can''t bear to see Ning Xiao''s appearance that even people with gifted spirit tools are cut into pieces... No, even pieces don''t have to be there. They will be turned into ashes by the terrible high temperature with the flame claws!


    But it seems that Qin Ao''s expectation did not come true. The next second he closed his eyes, a clear crack came. Then Qin Ao heard Bao Bite''s roar with pain: "no! It''s impossible


    Shocked, Qin Ao just closed his eyes and opened them again. What he saw was an incredible scene!


    Ning Xiao didn''t lose his hair, but Baohe''s flapping claws of fire directly broke into pieces all over the sky, and even those pieces are constantly disintegrating, turning into smaller pieces and dissipating in the air!


    Bao''s black claws, with six hands, were broken like black grains of sand!


    What the hell is going on? Qin Ao was stunned.


    Not only did he watch the whole shooting star from a distance, but also he couldn''t understand what happened just now. What he saw was that Ning Xiao seemed to hit it with a stick at random, and even he didn''t feel any majestic aura fluctuation. Looking at the powerful and terrible fire claw, he just collapsed and drove away!


    Now he even forgot to look for a chance to sneak attack. He was full of Ning Xiao. How could he do it?


    The collapse of the flame claws, let Bao bite by the counter bite, and his own pair of claws were destroyed, it is to let him pain almost crazy, regardless of other, a big mouth, a canopy of flame is overwhelming toward Ning smile shrouded in the past!


    I''ll burn you to death! Bao''s eyes were red with blood, and he could not care about the consumption of spiritual power. The fire was so huge!


    Ning Xiao is obviously not as stunned as Qin AO and meteor. In other words, the achievement just now is completely within his expectation. I''m afraid Bao''s claws are powerful, but for Hun yuan staff, who is especially good at smashing things, it doesn''t seem difficult to destroy them.


    No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless if you can''t attack yourself! In terms of the degree of threat, it''s not as good as the sea of fire that Baohe spewed out in anger at the moment!


    Of course, it is also because Bao He is angry that the flaw of this fire sea is very obvious. Ning Xiao''s right hand is shining with thunder. His own thunder source and the power of thunder and lightning provided by little Lei Ji are integrated, and then he waves it directly upward!


    "Thunder in the palm!"


    With a violent drink, a lifelike huge lightning palm, is facing the falling sea of fire, the wind and thunder rolling powerful, directly to resist the fire falling in the air.


    Ningxia did not stop at all. After the thunder in his hand, he turned his body and left the area covered by the sea of fire. He approached Baohe again!


    And almost at the same time that Ning Xiao left the enveloped area of the sea of fire, that huge lightning palm was burned up by the fire, and immediately the sea of fire fell to the ground. Just in a moment, that piece of ground was melted into a piece of magma, boiling!


    Without the slightest look at the terrible magma ground, Ning Xiao had come to Bao He''s huge feet at this time, and the latter was blocked by his own flame at the moment, and did not find Ning Xiao''s approach!


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Xiao raised his right palm. Just now, the thunder in his palm didn''t completely contain his strength, and it still has a lot of emission. Now, let''s try to come down in one continuous line with Taiji stick, or give birth to the mother of Taiji stick. Can his fighting Taiji complete the transformation of Hunyuan!


    Rongquan! Give me success! Ning Xiao yelled in his heart. He held his hand tightly in an instant. Then he hit the huge foot in front of him according to what he thought!


    With one punch, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power surged out with the punch. In a flash, it turned into the power of crashing, the power of cloud hand, and the power of soft palm. All three forces poured into his arms, making Ning Xiao''s arms a little stronger again in a flash, and his skin burst out with bloodstains.


    But then, a hearty feeling came from my heart. Three different forces finally entangled and fused in Ning Xiao''s arm, turned into a new force, surging out of Ning Xiao''s fist!


    When this power merges, the aura of Ning Xiao''s whole body suddenly converges, as if it doesn''t exist any more. At the moment, some of the originally fluttering auras actually roll back automatically, wrapping Ning Xiao''s whole body, and then


    With the naked eye visible speed, fusion into the body of Ning Xiao, completely disappeared!


    And Ning Xiao''s fist, at this time, had already gone into Bao He''s huge ankle muscle. Then, on the other side, it exploded with a bang. There were three people embracing his thick ankle, and it exploded a mass of blood fog!


    On the inside of his right ankle, a huge flesh pit appeared, half of his ankle almost disappeared, and the blood rolled down like a waterfall. In the blink of an eye, a bright red puddle was piled up on the ground!


    And Ning Xiao, who retreated, had a rapid improvement in his breath. But in the blink of an eye, he was able to break through the shining realm and step into the harmony realm! Around the aura, like crazy general, toward his body ferocious instill, in the air, almost blowing a terrible aura storm!


    Lingluo fit, Hunyuan breakthrough, Ning Xiao finally in this battle, successful breakthrough into and body!


    Qin AO and meteor have been completely stunned, this world actually has this kind of operation!

 Chapter 856

    The huge and violent spiritual storm is pouring into Ning Xiao''s body. After breaking through and body condition in an instant, it is still instilling in. In a few seconds, Ning Xiao''s state is pushed from just breaking through and body condition to one star of body condition!


    The reason for this is that Ning Xiao has accumulated a lot of experience. Some time ago, he was trapped at the top of the shining realm and could not enter. However, his spiritual cultivation has been accumulating continuously, just because there was no breakthrough in the realm, and this cultivation could not be released.


    Now he opened the door of harmony, and this repressed cultivation burst out like a blowout, which affected the surrounding spiritual power and filled Ning Xiao''s body like a duck!


    Ning Xiao smashed half an ankle with one punch. Rao Shibao was strong and powerful. Facing this kind of injury, he also roared with pain. One of his feet was unstable, and he even stepped back several steps. Finally, he relied on his long tail to stabilize his body.


    However, he had just stabilized his lower body, but Qin Ao responded. As he rushed forward, several amber sharp spikes appeared around Baohe. Each of the spikes, as thick as an ordinary person''s waist, aimed at the huge wound on Baohe''s right foot!


    Bao he had just stabilized his lower body. When he found these spikes, it was too late for him to hide. He watched the amber spikes with a beautiful halo and plunged into the wound on his feet!


    Originally, the rotten wound that had been blasted by Ning Xiaohong was completely invisible. Some cracked ankle bones were directly stabbed into it by those sharp spikes and turned into honeycomb briquette


    Baohe roared angrily, and immediately a terrible golden red flame burned up on the wound. The spikes that pierced into the wound collapsed quickly under the attack of the flame, but the terrible wounds left behind were not recovered by the flame


    With such a delay, Ning Xiao''s cultivation has been promoted to two stars again, and he has successfully entered the three stars of harmony! And the speed of that aura infusion has finally eased down.


    It is obvious that Ning Xiao''s previous accumulation has been almost consumed.


    Baohe roared and roared, his injured right foot was raised, his left foot was taken as the fulcrum, his huge body suddenly rotated, and the huge tail, which was almost completely transformed into a flame, swept fiercely!


    Qin Ao was the first to bear the brunt. Originally, he was ready for defense, but what he didn''t expect was that the sweeping power of Baohe''s tail completely exceeded his expectation, and exceeded a lot!


    Even though he has made a good defensive posture, but swept by this tail, his huge body was swept out directly! Huge body four feet off the ground, directly flew out, fell hundreds of meters away, fell to the ground!


    And that terrible flame neighborhood committee, swept Qin Ao, unexpectedly did not have the slightest deceleration, toward Ning Xiao swept over!


    In the face of the huge tail shrouded in such a large area, Ning Xiao knew that there was no way to hide. At the moment, he took the initiative to interrupt the absorption of the spirit power. He pointed to the front of the hell copper pillar, and the spirit power was restrained and ready.


    Although it''s a pity to interrupt the absorption of spiritual power at the time of breakthrough, it has to be so at the moment. Fortunately, the waste is not very serious.


    The huge long tail comes with terrible fire power. However, after seeing the scene of Qin Ao''s flying, Ning Xiao is still calm and loose, without the appearance of spiritual power


    But Bao He, who is aware of Ning Xiao''s state, is not happy. On the contrary, he is solemn. His spiritual power is forced out, which strengthens the power of this sweep again!


    This is a human who can do so much harm to himself in the glorious world. We can''t speculate with common sense. God knows what strange moves this boy will have!


    Bao bite heart, now has calmed down, no longer despise, but rather smile as a real opponent! Even in Bao''s mind, the threat of Ning Xiao is slightly higher than Qin Ao''s!


    It''s just that Bao He has made up his mind to leave Ning Xiao here anyway. It''s not for revenge, but because Ning Xiao''s talent and means make Bao he scared! If Ning Xiao grows up again and offends himself, he may be cramped and skinned at any time!


    Just as he regards weak human beings as ants and food, he also knows that he is a rare animal with strong cultivation. In the eyes of powerful human beings, he is just a kind of biological resource!


    It''s not my race, it''s different! Bao has always been very disdainful of human beings, but he thinks deeply of this ancient saying which has been handed down from ancient times!


    Therefore, since we have offended this possible future strong man, we must eliminate all evils and strangle him before he is in his infancy!


    In this way, Bao''s hands became harder. The flame on his tail almost turned to gold. Everywhere he passed, he left a burning and twisted track!


    After leaving a circular glazed arc on the ground, Baohe finally sweeps ningxiao with his long tail. When the distance between the long tail and ningxiao is less than two meters, ningxiao finally starts!


    The front finger of the hellish copper pillar in his hand withstood the huge flame tail sweeping over from time to time, and then with the surging giant force, Ning Xiao began to retreat quickly under his feet!


    However, although the movement is fast, the composition of Ning Xiao''s feet is not disordered. When he steps out, he leaves a deep footprint at his feet, and the distance between each footprint is almost the same!


    However, what makes people feel strange is that even though Ning Xiao is fighting against Baohe''s powerful and terrifying long tail of fire, there is still no spiritual power fluctuation on him. Not only does he have no spiritual power to escape, but even the fluctuation disappears completely.


    It seems that Ning Xiao is not a spirit keeper at the moment, but just an ordinary person.


    The meteor in the distance has already stopped at the moment, looking at Ning Xiao in a daze. That every step out, is the slightest without smoke fire, elegant extraordinary, but that terrible flame long tail, is in Ning Xiao one after another under the deep footprints, the speed is constantly slowing down, the strength is constantly weakening!


    Ningxiao''s every step of concession can take away part of the terror power contained in the long tail of the flame!


    This is not the most surprising thing for meteor. After all, in the past few days of getting along and practicing, meteor also knows that Ning Xiao will use a magical way to release his power. What really shocked meteor is the state of Ning Xiao at the moment.


    Clearly in the resistance, clearly in the use of their own strength, but ningxiao body is not a shred of power fluctuations appear!


    Harmony with body is the combination of spirit and body, which means that the spirit power is completely restored to one''s own body and one can use one''s own 100% strength. However, when fighting, it does not mean that one has no power to disperse and fluctuate.


    If you want to achieve this kind of no trace, completely suppress the fluctuation of spiritual power, even when you do it, you will be completely without waves, and all the forces will be restrained, so as to achieve perfect control. This is the only thing you can do when you are in the state of extinction!


    In other words, the perfect exertion of one''s own strength is the harmony of one''s body, but if one wants to reach the solitude, one has to control one''s own strength perfectly.


    The word "Ji Mie" in "Ji Mie" refers to the "Ji Mie" of spiritual power fluctuation, which represents the perfect control of one''s own power!


    Meteor completely can''t believe, rather smile, this is not the realm and body realm, but directly jump over and body realm, step into the realm of solitude? This should be totally impossible!


    Jump small state is very normal, but this breakthrough directly across a big state, let alone normal abnormal, meteor that is not even heard of!


    Even meteor now doubts whether Ning Xiao has stepped into the realm of solitude or because of his own special skill, which is similar to the phenomenon of solitude.


    Although he knew that it was immoral, he could not help but hope. Ning Xiao, this is just a phenomenon shown by the skill, not a direct step into the realm of solitude.


    Because in that case, it will be a subversive impact on his three outlooks!


    All the way back, all the way through Tai Chi to release Bao''s terrible power. After a hundred meters, Ning Xiao''s feet have stepped on an arc full of holes on the ground, and these arc lines are burned into glass by Bao''s long tail of fire. It seems that they are unexpectedly beautiful


    When the long tail of the fire finally exhausted and stopped, Bao He, who was still roaring, stopped. He almost put down his disabled right foot, and the fire on the long tail dissipated. The huge head slowly turned around and looked at Ning with a smile.


    Originally full of tyranny and contempt in the pupil, but it has become a solemn look, looking at rather smile, incomparably serious.


    Ning Xiao also took a long breath, his hands of hell copper column dissipated, his hands behind him, frantically urged the life spiral, and began to restore his pair of burnt black palms.


    Just now, through Taiji, although the huge power has been removed and no harm has been done to myself, the terrible heat contained in the fire has heated the hell copper pillar to an unbearable level in a very short time. The terrible high temperature has directly cooked Ning Xiao''s hands! Even if it''s not for the continuous recovery of life spiral, I''m afraid the whole person would be scalded!


    This is rather smile, for others, even if they are not killed by the power, they will be burned by the high temperature!


    However, even so, it will take a little time for Ning Xiao''s hands to recover. But Ning Xiao''s heart is very happy at the moment. It turns out that the breakthrough of Hunyuan mental method has brought him great changes! In the face of the Lord''s attack, he was able to do it with ease!


    At this time, Bao he slowly said: "sure enough, I underestimate you. This kind of reply can''t let you live any more... I didn''t want to be like this, but now it seems that in order to be safe, I have to use this card?"


    It seemed that he was talking to himself, but there was a flash of fire on his body, and then his huge body began to shrink rapidly. Just a few seconds later, the original body of a huge dinosaur disappeared, and he was replaced by a burly and resolute man who was wearing animal skin pants and naked upper body!


    "Then I''m going to be serious!" Bao He, who has become a human body, disappears with a whoosh after saying this. Then he appears in front of Ning Xiao''s shocked eyes and hits Ning Xiao''s stomach with a fist!

 Chapter 857

    To tell you the truth, before mourning, Ning Xiao didn''t react at all. After all, Bao he suddenly appeared in front of him from the far air like a blink. However, when this fist touched his stomach, Ning Xiao''s body subconsciously launched Taiji catharsis.


    A huge force rushes into Ning Xiao''s body in a violent manner. However, it is driven by Ning Xiao''s subconscious reaction to the earth under him. Just for a moment, there is a roar at Ning Xiao''s feet, and countless rocks and soil are churning up behind him, which is more terrible than Qin Ao''s large-scale shock wave at the beginning!


    However, in the face of Ning Xiao''s powerful method of catharsis, Bao He seemed to have expected it. He was not surprised at all. He just yelled angrily, his fists were full of muscles, his right feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and his golden red spirit suddenly flashed. His right fist was close to Ning Xiao''s belly and stretched out hard!


    A brand new force of terror was born. Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened, and a mouthful of blood came out. The clothes on his back were torn, and the bent back was exposed from the clothes. His whole body was blasted like a bent shrimp


    The next moment, Ning Xiao''s feet off the ground, directly flew out by a blow, and his back hit a rock wave hill which was born because of his release force!


    After several roars, Ning Xiao collapses several rock waves, and finally stops, but is buried in those disordered rocks.


    When he buried Ning Xiao in the rock, Bao He didn''t stop at all. Once again, he disappeared like a blink. When he appeared, he had reached the top of the rock where Ning Xiao was buried. There was a fire on his hands, and the fire was dazzling gold and red!


    Just for a moment, on Bao''s closed palms, a golden red ball of fire was formed. The ball of fire was like glass, crystal clear, but just looking at it, you could see how terrible power it contained!


    Even from the outside world, I can''t feel a little bit of heat poison


    Seeing this scene, the meteor suddenly became anxious. However, apart from being anxious, he had no way to attack Baohe. It was impossible for him to seek death or even dig ningxiao out under the rock. Baohe would not give this time at all!


    If you want to save Ning Xiao, you have to look at Qin Ao on the other side


    In fact, Qin Ao was stunned for a while, but he didn''t react. Seeing Ning Xiao was blown away, he thought that it was bad!


    Then the development in fact, as he predicted, Baohe did not stop at all, and continued to attack six times after Hongfei ningxiao! And it''s the kind of play that wants to turn a large area directly into a lava hell!


    He did not have the slightest left hand, the pursuit is to kill quickly, even if the waste of spiritual power is at all costs!


    And the strength of this guy


    Qin Ao''s nose before that huge single character, a group of glazed light in the continuous condensation, and his heart, it is quite bitter. I''m afraid they are all doomed today. Baohe is not a pure seven step beast. He has already touched the threshold of stepping into the eighth step, and even half of his foot has stepped into it!


    No wonder Bao He, who has always despised human beings, has been transformed into human beings, mixed with human society, and left traces all over the continent... Instead of looking for flowers and willows, he has found his own way, and has started to step eight steps!


    Step into the sixth level, the fifth level beast can begin to transform human beings. Of course, the human beings transformed from the sixth level beast can still see some differences in appearance, but at the seventh level, they are exactly the same as human beings. Don''t think that it''s just for the sake of getting rid of the beast''s form and becoming beautiful. They are for better cultivation.


    However, even if it is a seven level beast, it is more convenient to be transformed into human form. If you really do it, it is still more powerful to be transformed into your own body. This is also why Qin AO and Bao He fought at the beginning and directly transformed from human into that huge beast!


    Only to the eighth level, this situation will be completely changed. If you want to enter the eighth level, you must master the ability to compress and condense your huge power, so that you can burst out the same power as the other animals in human form! And because of the reduction of the size, the outbreak of the same strength of the humanoid beast, its combat effectiveness and destructive power, will be more powerful!


    This is reflected incisively and vividly from Bao''s body!


    Qin Ao, who understands this, knows that in the face of Bao He in this state, he is definitely not an opponent! I''m afraid I don''t even know how I died!


    But at the moment, there is still a little expectation in his heart that he will force Ning Xiao to show his incomplete ability. Can he bring a surprise? Can he beat Bao He by joining hands with himself!


    He doesn''t expect to kill Baohe any more. It''s the best result if he can get hurt and escape and survive!


    No matter what, Ning Xiao must be saved! If Ning laughs to death, then I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Bao. This kind of card is exposed. Bao will never allow himself to live in this world!


    The energy on the unicorn has gathered into a two meter diameter glass ball, and the golden red fireball in Qin Ao''s hand is also trying to smash down, but Bao He seems to be looking for a suitable place to start.


    Qin Ao knew that he couldn''t hesitate any more, so he immediately roared: "Bao ya, what are you doing to me! Your opponent is me


    Before the words were heard, the glass bead on Qin Ao''s single character suddenly turned into a column of light, and the target was Bao He floating in the air!


    Perhaps for Bao phage in the form of an alien animal, the diameter of this light column is only about the same as his eyes, but now he is in the form of a human. This light column completely surrounds him. Like the situation encountered by Ning Xiao before, Bao phage at this moment can only choose to take this attack!


    In desperation, Bao he could only pause his attack and raised his hand to resist Qin Ao''s glass colored light attack. Then at the next moment, the light beam hit the palm he raised


    With a roar, it was heard that Baohe retreated nearly 100 meters in embarrassment. Obviously, he underestimated the power of Qin Ao''s move and Qin Ao''s determination to rescue Ning Xiao.


    Meteor is not idle, when Baohe was blown away, he is directly rushed to the pile of rocks, his hands waved together, will be countless stones smash and fly, just a few seconds is to dig out a big hole, want to ningxiao to directly dig out.


    However, what meteor didn''t expect is that he dug to the bottom, but still didn''t see Ning Xiao!


    Isn''t this guy here? Meteor is in doubt, but he hears Bao''s roar from outside!


    A little stunned, the meteor flew out of the hole, and saw that Ning Xiao was hitting Bao He''s body with a fist, and he collapsed his right shoulder


    Then, the meteor did not care to look carefully, that is, the ghost rushed towards the periphery of the battle at full speed!


    Because now he was holding the fire ball in his right hand and fell down!


    Meteor is almost desperate to escape at a high speed, so that he is stupid. As long as he flies, he can be much safer, but he can only fly on the ground


    And just after he ran away for more than 200 meters, the ball of fire just fell to the ground, and the ball broke quietly, and then a terrible scene appeared!


    The rocks below Baohe and ningxiao turned into rolling magma almost in an instant. Countless bubbles kept churning, representing the red color of hot magma. They kept expanding at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, they formed a terrible lava lake with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of unknown!


    Meteor looks at the huge lava lake behind him. Even in such hot and dry air, a cold sweat is sliding down his forehead. If he doesn''t run fast enough and is involved in the lava lake, I''m afraid he doesn''t have any bones now


    In the center of the lava lake, Bao He, who was hit by Ning Xiao''s sneak attack and half of his shoulder collapsed, didn''t even make a sound except for the painful roar at the beginning. His whole body was full of spiritual power and forced to connect the collapsed shoulder. Before Ning Xiao retreated, he closed his hands and grasped it hard!


    "Slippery boy, I got you at last!" Bao bite said a vicious, and then two words no, holding rather smile is a head down the lava lake rushed!


    Qin Ao, who had already arrived at the edge of the lava lake in the distance, saw this scene and was in a great hurry. He suddenly yelled: "town!"


    The right foreleg stepped down fiercely, and a ray of spiritual power fell into the ground. Then the lava lake, under the influence of Qin Ao''s power, began to cool and solidify rapidly. Its hot face began to turn into a hot hard rock again!


    Even if you hit a rock, you will get hurt, but it''s better than falling into the magma!


    Seeing the magma lake within 100 meters, the shrinkage was less than 10 meters. Baohe suddenly roared: "Qin Ao, do you look down on me too much?"


    Before the words were heard, the remaining magma suddenly surged, and the power of the flame contained in it was directly ignited by Baohe. While the lava rolled, the lava lake, which was still shrinking, actually had a tendency to expand again!


    At the moment, Bao He, who is holding Ning Xiao, is only ten meters away from the lava. In the blink of an eye, he can hold Ning Xiao and sink into the deadly magma!


    Bao He tried to bring Ning Xiao into the magma and burn it to death, but Ning Xiao was not afraid at all, and even didn''t struggle, as if he had been completely controlled by Bao He. The reason is very simple, because nine stars!


    Maybe the kind of terrible flame that Baohe sent out, because he carried Baohe''s own spiritual power of terror, ningxiao could not bear to face it directly. But this little lava, want to burn ningxiao, is obviously a joke. Nine days star mang wrap the whole body, rather smile, even if jump into the volcano, it is no different from taking a warm bath, even the clothes will not be burned!


    Baohe''s spirit fire is useless because of his cultivation. However, the lava is so hot that it''s hard for him to get rid of it.


    The reason why Ning Xiao doesn''t struggle and resist is that in his hands behind him at the moment, a small Silver Purple lightning ball with a little flame in the middle is quietly brewing!


    Under the magma, take Bao bite to relax vigilance, give him a fierce!

 Chapter 858

    Bao he naturally didn''t know that Ning Xiao was hiding such a hand, and Ning Xiao''s thunder fire was hidden behind him. Bao He didn''t see it completely. After stopping Qin Ao from shrinking the lava lake, Bao He, with a trace of ferocity, grabs Ning Xiao and directly plunges into the lava.


    But he didn''t notice that Ning Xiao''s body was covered with a layer of golden flame before he fell into the lava.


    After falling into the lava, Bao He was finally relieved that he was killed by himself! I really can''t figure out why even a venerable man had to suffer a lot from his fist just now. Why did this boy still have the ability to move in the rock and attack himself directly!


    And this boy''s fighting skills, how so powerful! His body at the moment, actually will be hurt by him!


    But no matter what, the boy is trapped in the lava, or he will be burned to death in a moment!


    So think, Bao bite toward at the moment is still holding Ning smile to see.


    Because of his talent, Baohe can see things in the lava just like ordinary people in the water. Although he is a little fuzzy, he can still see.


    It was just that Bao he couldn''t believe his eyes widened and a string of bubbles came out of his mouth


    Ning Xiao in his hands, no trace of struggle, the performance is more calm than himself, and his body... Even the corner of his clothes are not burned!


    It''s impossible! Baohe''s crazy cry, which human can fall into the magma? Even if the fire powers fall into the magma, they can''t even keep their clothes!


    Ning Xiao, because of the nine stars, could not stop his sight. Seeing Bao He''s face, he grinned and said, "isn''t it a surprise? Is it a surprise? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Bao He didn''t get angry. When he faced his real opponent, Bao He was very calm. At the moment, he finally found out why Ning Xiao was not afraid of magma!


    Strange fire! This boy has a strange fire! Baohe was shocked, but then, without any hesitation, he burst into a golden red flame. The surrounding magma suddenly vaporized and turned into rolling bubbles!


    If magma can''t kill you, I''ll kill you with my own flame! Even if the consumption is not small, but as long as you can kill! I don''t believe it. How long can your strange fire last!


    Bao''s fire was terrible. The nine sky star awn defense layer on Ning Xiao''s body was burned and twisted immediately. Even though the quality of Jiutian xingmang is much higher than that of Baohe''s own spiritual fire, but there are too many differences in spiritual power, which can''t be made up by quality


    Seeing that the strange fire began to twist, Bao He was very happy. Regardless of his spiritual power consumption, he increased the fire power again!


    Ning Xiao naturally knew his weakness, and he didn''t hesitate at all. He increased the supply of spirit power to Jiutian xingmang. At the same time, his right hand suddenly came out from behind and forced the shoulder that was caught by Bao to dislocate. He threw his right hand directly between Bao''s chest and abdomen.


    Along with the shooting, there was the moment of the thunder fire


    The terrible explosion broke out between Ning Xiao''s right hand and Bao He''s chest and abdomen. An amazing lava column, mixed with crackling thunder and lightning, burst into the sky. The solidified lava around it cracked inch by inch, and the gravel spattered out.


    Immediately, from the lava column, the two figures ejected separately, which were Bao He and Ning Xiao.


    And two people''s appearance at the moment, are incomparably embarrassed and miserable.


    The power of exterminating thunder fire is great, but if it is too close, some people will not recognize it. Even Ning Xiao himself will be hurt. This is determined by the characteristics of exterminating thunder fire itself. Even Ning Xiao has mastered Hunyuan mental method, he has nothing to do.


    Ning Xiao''s explosion was just close to the world. The core of the explosion was between his palm and Bao He''s chest and abdomen. Of course, the damage to Bao He was 100%, but the same thing happened to him


    At the moment, one of his arms has completely disappeared, and half of his shoulder is bleeding.


    All over the body, the clothes have become rags, and the body is full of bloodstains torn by the power of thunder and lightning.


    There was a huge wound about the size of a bowl on Bao''s side, between his chest and abdomen. Although the wound was blocked by Baohe''s spirit force, the blood didn''t flow freely, but in his mouth, it was constantly spitting out a mouthful of blood, and in the blood, there was a flicker of electric light.


    This is the difference between the enemy and himself. Although Ning Xiao was also struck by the world destroying thunder, the power of thunder and lightning did not erode his body. Baohe was not so comfortable, and the explosive force was also borne by him. The terrible thunder and lightning power contained in the world destroying thunder poured into Baohe''s body directly through the explosion.


    He is now constantly vomiting blood, not because of multiple injuries, but to try to influx of lightning power in the body, to discharge the body.


    Although it seems that this guy''s injury is not light, but his injury is much lighter than Ning''s smile.


    The lava column fell to the ground again. Ning Xiao looked at the opposite Baohe and bit his teeth secretly. This guy was still strong in cultivation. He was not seriously injured by such a devastating thunder fire!


    Take a deep breath, Ning Xiao began to push life spiral, will be injured to recover.


    But after recovering from this injury, Ning Xiao also found that his spiritual power reserve was less than half, and the power of Qi and blood was also weakened because of several injuries. Without affecting the battle, he could only recover nearly 30% of his spiritual power at most.


    With such a big step of strength improvement, Ning Xiao''s body Qi and blood strength, but some can''t keep up with his accomplishments.


    But now is not the time to worry about this. Ning Xiao knows that although the opposite Baohe seems to have done his best, it''s just that the lion and the rabbit are doing their best. It''s far from desperate.


    And you know, in the case of desperate, a person''s combat effectiveness, at least 30% can be enhanced!


    And now, even if I have to fight for my life, I''m afraid that the most I can do is to stay alive in Bao''s hands. As for escape... I don''t know whether Qin Ao will let him go. Even if I let him go, Ning Xiao is not sure that I can escape from Bao''s hands!


    In the face of absolute strength gap, some tricks are meaningless.


    Just as Ning Xiao did his best just now, he just let Bao he look a little embarrassed and suffered a little slight injury.


    Yes, whether it''s the wound on his ankle or the hole between his chest and abdomen, it''s just a slight injury for a man of such cultivation as him.


    After emptying the power of thunder and lightning, Bao He stopped spitting blood, wiped the residual blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked down at the wound between his chest and abdomen. Bao he suddenly grinned: "boy, you are very powerful. I can''t imagine that you, a little guy who just stepped into his body, haven''t been killed by me after I was serious! And in turn hurt me... You have a lot of cards! "


    Ning Xiao''s right hand is almost growing now. Hearing his words, he grins: "I have a lot of cards. If you go now, you can still live. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die!"


    "Oh? Do you have any cards left? Or can you kill my card? " Bao He looked at Ning smile with great interest, and suddenly said with a grin, "well, let me have a look. What''s your so-called card in the end?"


    Without waiting for the voice to fall to the ground, Baohe made a loud noise in the air, and suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ning Xiao!


    But this time Ning Xiao was on guard, and he yelled: "Evil Mirror!"


    A huge oval metal mirror similar to Ning Xiao''s height appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s body. Baohe''s punch directly hit the mirror. With a loud bang, the mirror trembled wildly. The hit position even appeared a trace of crack. Baohe was shocked by the recoil force and stepped back several steps!


    Ning Xiao, who stayed behind the evil mirror, didn''t suffer any impact. He didn''t care about the consumption of spiritual power. When Bao Chi was shaken back, he drank again!


    "King of the city, the stone presses the hell!"


    With the sound of Ning Xiao, Bao He, who had not yet stood still, suddenly felt a strong attraction coming from below and pulled himself down towards the ground. In panic, he suddenly rose up and fought fiercely, trying to fly up!


    And rather smile and so on, is his revolt! You know, the stone pressure hell controls the gravity effect in a small range. The gravity can not only be strengthened, but also be weakened, cancelled, or even turned into anti gravity!


    Regardless of the intense consumption of spiritual power, he would rather laugh and drink. Gravity instantly turns over, and the power of pulling down becomes the power of pushing up. Baohe is fully resisting gravity and flying up, which suddenly changes the direction of gravity. With a whoosh, he rushes up quickly!


    And at the moment, Ning Xiao is a fierce drink: "Chu River King, Dao mountain hell!"


    In the ten halls of hell behind him, the figure of the king of Chu River flashed away, and then a piece of upside down, dense to the terrible sword mountain, appeared on the top of Bao''s head!


    Seeing this mountain, Bao''s eyes suddenly widened. Where did the boy summon such a terrible thing! Regardless of thinking about it, Bao He tried to adjust his posture, but at the same time, he concentrated his whole body''s spiritual power, burning a golden red flame, forming a ball, and bumping towards the knife mountain!


    Baohe also knows that his current speed, collision is bound to hit, evasion has no meaning, the only choice is to make himself more solid!


    In the blink of an eye, Bao he bumped into the blade mountain. With the roaring sound, countless blades broke, and Bao He directly bumped into the depth of the blade mountain.


    And those blade broken, also let Ning Xiao by a little bit bite, but not serious, he also know, rely on the knife mountain, don''t say want to kill this Bao bite, even if let him seriously injured is also unlikely, the reason why use this move, Ning Xiao just for an opportunity! A chance to kill bauhine!


    Immediately, he directly sent a message to Qin Ao: "next, I can control Bao Yan for about five seconds to make him unprepared. Can you kill him?"


    Qin Ao was obviously stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t ask Ning Xiao how to control Bao He. He just nodded and said, "I''m not on guard for five seconds. I can kill him!"


    "That''s good!" Ning Xiao no longer hesitated. His hands suddenly closed. The copper pillar in his hand and the stone pressure hell controlling gravity suddenly disappeared. Then he heard him say almost word by word, "king of hell, knife, saw, earth and prison!"

 Chapter 859

    The saber saw hell is the last prison of the eighteen hell. In the legend, the leader of Yama is to let the soul of the sinner be cut by the saber saw inch by inch and experience endless pain. In the ten halls of Yama, ningxiao is transformed into another terrible ability.


    Mirage, once successful, is a real mirage!


    Although the mirage of saber saw hell does not have the terrifying nature of the absolute establishment of maurou''s ability, it needs careful arrangement to make people fall into the mirage, but once they enter, the reality of the mirage is terrifying.


    According to Ning Xiao, once you fall into a dreamland, it is almost impossible to know that you are now in a dreamland.


    It''s a huge burden for Ning Xiao''s mental power and spiritual power to launch this move. The duration of the dreamland is directly in inverse proportion to the other person''s cultivation. The stronger the cultivation, the more mental power and spiritual power Ning Xiao consumes, and the shorter the maintenance time.


    That''s why Ning Xiao was able to use three or even four hells at the same time, but once he launched the saber saw hell, he could barely keep the saber mountain hell as a cover up.


    When the sword saw hell was officially launched, it was confirmed that Bao he had been trapped in the dreamland, and the sword mountain hell also collapsed and disappeared. Ning Xiaoquan''s spirit was all put on the sword saw hell. The mental power and spiritual power in his body were just like being plugged into a super powerful water pump, which was quickly pulled away and filled into the invisible sword saw hell.


    And Bao He, who appeared in the hell of Dao mountain, was already standing in the air, motionless


    In the blink of an eye, three seconds have passed, and Ning Xiao''s mental and spiritual power is almost exhausted. His eyes are constantly floating towards Qin Ao. There are still two seconds left. This is the limit he can hold! Once his power was interrupted, the sword saw hell disappeared, and Baohe could recover in a second!


    In this case, the best chance to kill this guy will be missed!


    hurry up! Come on! Ning Xiao is shouting in his heart. I''m afraid this is their only chance. If they can''t kill Bao He, then they will have to be slaughtered


    And Qin Ao obviously didn''t let Ning Xiao down. In the fourth second, Qin Ao, who seemed to be holding back some big move, suddenly roared, his whole body was full of light, and then all of them gathered into the one-man on his nose. His whole body was dim, but the one-man was as bright as the sun!


    Then, just a few steps, Qin Ao stepped on the hot lava stones and rushed to Baohe''s body. In the last second of five seconds, he poked the bright one-man into Baohe''s human body!


    Immediately, the light burst out from the single angle, turned into innumerable light, and shot out in all directions. Bao He, who was inserted in Qin Ao''s single angle, was full of holes in an instant!


    Almost at the same moment, Ning Xiao''s mental power and spiritual power were exhausted. In the dark, he directly lost control of the sword and saw hell. He even couldn''t keep his real body. He directly separated from black and white and little Reggie, and his body fell down.


    Little Lei Ji and black and white are also Pei Lei''s incomparable. Their spiritual power just supported Ning Xiao. At the moment, keeping body is the last force to squeeze Ning Xiao. They want to drag Ning Xiao, but they are dragged to the ground.


    A figure flashed by and hugged Ning Xiao. It was the meteor that paddled all the way. With a weak Ning Xiao, it fell to the ground. Chong Ning Xiao, a meteor with incomparable emotion and admiration, gave a thumbs up: "you are powerful!"


    Rather smile some weak smile, blunt small thunder Ji and black and white soft voice say: "well, you also can go to rest, don''t insist, can become now become, can''t become, we set also have no place to escape!"


    And this is Pei Lei''s too much, nodded, no nonsense, is turned into two light points, into the ningxiao Dantian.


    "What''s up, bauhine? Did you get rid of that guy?" Ning Xiaochong asked.


    The latter is looking towards Qin Ao at this time. Hearing this sentence, he said casually: "I should have killed him. This guy has become a sieve. Is he still alive? No... wait, there''s a situation! "


    Rather smile a Leng, strong prop up body, toward that side to see.


    Qin Ao was also relieved when he beat Baohe into a sieve. He was just about to throw Baohe on the ground and make up his last foot. When he crushed Baohe thoroughly, he put him on his one horn and cut his belly like a sieve. However, Baohe suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then, Bao''s body began to expand again!


    In just two seconds, the human body turned into a huge dinosaur, and immediately kicked Qin Ao''s body and pulled his body from Qin Ao''s one-man role.


    However, even if he became this huge body, the wounds were enlarged in equal proportion. On his stomach, that is, the huge opening that Qin Ao had rifled, a section of intestines drooped down from the wound, and there were big and small holes in his body. Blood flowed from his body and gathered on the hot rock under his feet, The smell of blood evaporated.


    However, Bao He is not dead, or he doesn''t look like he is going to die at all. He looks at Qin Ao who is on guard in front of him and Ning Xiao who is far away. He grins: "powerful, very powerful. I didn''t expect that Ning Xiao has such a card. I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands."


    It seems that Baohe has accepted his life, and he seems to have confirmed that he can''t live, but Qin Ao''s pupils shrink suddenly when he hears this, and his spiritual power suddenly condenses, ready to attack again!


    As a strange beast, no one knows the idea of the strange beast better than him. It''s impossible to be obedient and accept your life. Even if you die, the strange beast will not make the enemy feel better! Death''s counterattack, will be more terrible!


    So he wanted to kill Baohe before he came back! Because a Bao bite at the moment of the state, his deathbed counterattack, only one way!


    That''s self explosion!


    A half foot into the eighth level of the beast, even at the end of the crossbow, the power of self explosion is extremely terrible, in the face of this power, whether they can survive still two say, not to mention at the moment has exhausted the strength of Ning Xiao, there is another human class that is not powerful!


    If let rather smile be killed by Bao Bite''s self explosion, Qin Ao feel his conscience, will certainly not pass! So we have to stop him!


    Seeing that Qin Ao was going to attack himself, Bao He didn''t stop him. He just laughed and said, "Qin Ao, your goal has been achieved, but you think I want to explode. Can you stop me?"


    Before his words were heard, Bao''s body was suddenly shocked, and his skin suddenly began to lose luster and become dry, while a dot on his forehead was getting brighter and brighter.


    This is to concentrate all the spiritual power and vitality in his body, and give up the way to live on his own initiative, in order to make a final explosion!


    "Damn it Seeing this scene, Qin Ao immediately roared out, and the one-man star once again flashed the light of the spirit power in the color of glass. Immediately, he took a step. The light of the spirit power directly turned into a sharp spirit power sword and cut it towards Bao''s neck!


    Baohe has no resistance at all, or his state at the moment, even if he wants to resist, he can''t do it.


    The huge head was passed by the Lingli long knife, and then tumbled and fell to the ground. Baohe''s withered body also fell to the ground with a roar. However, to Qin Ao''s despair, the bright linli photoelectric on Baohe''s head didn''t disappear because of this. On the contrary, it became more brilliant and unstable!


    Baohe, whose head fell on the ground, seemed not dead. His grinning mouth seemed to have a sneer. Then his huge eyes closed slowly.


    And when that pair of eyes closed, a trace of restless atmosphere, is diffuse!


    Qin Ao almost yelled: "defense!"


    Two words: Houchu, he is running towards ningxiao. He wants to stand in front of them, but before he takes a few steps, Baoyan''s huge head floats up in the air, which is just the size of his fist!


    As if there was a little sun out of thin air, the bright light almost blinded his eyes. Qin Ao only had time to stretch out his front feet and lay a rock defense in front of Ning Xiao and the meteor. That terrible spiritual shock wave has swept away!


    Qin Ao was the first to bear the brunt. His huge body was directly overturned and rolled two circles in the air. The original tough skin, under the wave of self exploding spiritual power, was as fragile as paper. It was torn open mercilessly, bloody. Even the right hind leg, which was the first to face the impact, could be seen with white bones!


    However, at the moment, I don''t care how much I hurt. It''s good to be able to save my life in this explosion! After Qin Ao landed on the ground, he lay down on the ground. Layers of rocks grew out of the ground and wrapped up his body. But they were not completely wrapped up, and they had been mercilessly destroyed by the Spirit Storm!


    Qin Ao''s skin and flesh on his back have been removed. It''s very sad!


    Ning Xiao''s side is far away, but the impact is still strong. The defensive wall left by Qin Ao has been destroyed after two breaths.


    However, the two breathing time, let the meteor have a gap, dug a hole in the ground, took Ning Xiao to hide in, put Ning Xiao below, he is holding up the spiritual defense, blocked the weak Ning Xiao above, gritted his teeth to bear the terrible spiritual impact, in a moment, is already spitting blood!


    Save Ning''er, Ning Xiao''s chance is much bigger than mine. In any case, Ning Xiao can''t die! With this belief, the meteor bites his teeth and blocks the spiritual impact of human life!

 Chapter 860

    It took Baohe more than ten minutes to bring about the terrible spiritual impact, which finally calmed down. As soon as the spiritual storm disappeared, Qin Ao, who was hiding above Ning Xiao, was exhausted and fell down. He could no longer support the wall and fix himself.


    Ning Xiao, who has recovered a little, catches it in a hurry. After catching it, Ning Xiao finds out how much this guy is hurt.


    The whole back above, almost has exposed the bone, the flesh and blood are all by that raging spiritual storm, to wear away!


    Even the protruding scapula has been removed directly


    This injury is very serious. Meteor is not the kind of ability that can restore the body. If the injury is not treated well, it will leave hidden danger and even hurt the future progress space.


    Regardless of hesitation, Ning Xiao urged just recovered a little spiritual power, opened one of his storage rings, and then took out two bottles of pills.


    First of all, he poured a pill into the meteor, then pulled off the ragged coat of the meteor, and scattered the other bottle on the terrible wound of the meteor.


    A stabbing sound, the meteor''s back seems to be poured with sulfuric acid, a piece of smoke churning, almost comatose meteor is also awakened by this intense pain, although did not issue a howl, but still groan: "I go, good pain, what?"


    Ning Xiao patted him weakly, restrained his agitation, and said feebly: "this is Shengji powder. What I gave you before is Huashang Huoxue pill. The two are complementary pills, which can make your wound recover quickly. Otherwise, some of your injuries will hurt you! It''s only a matter of days before you can grow this skin and meat well. Don''t even think about it! "


    The white smoke on the back has stopped. The granulation is creeping wildly. The terrible wound on Jingxing''s back is quickly repaired like a rag. The severe pain turns into a numb itch. Xiaoxing''s brow is wrinkled and can''t help wriggling. He hums and says, "what kind of medicine are you taking? Is the effect too strong? It''s killing me


    "The pill I developed is specially used to deal with trauma. Fortunately, you are only wiped by the aura storm, and you have not been put into the body by the alien aura. Otherwise, you will suffer even more!" Looking at the constantly twisting meteor in Ningxia, I can''t help feeling funny.


    "You or master Dan?" The meteor surprised Standard Chartered the most.


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately way: "I am a gold class Dan division."


    Swallow saliva, meteor can''t help but smile, well, genius is genius, it''s really impossible to say


    After two breaths, Ning Xiao throws the meteor aside and takes out another bottle of elixir. Without looking at it, he pours a whole bottle of elixir into his mouth. Then he digests it quickly, and the spiritual power in his body begins to fill quickly. Then the life spiral starts, and the spiritual power turns into the power of Qi and blood. Ning Xiao''s lean body gradually fills up, and the power begins to return.


    Comfortable strength of a breath, rather smile stood up, rushed meteor said: "you now here to rest, recover, I go out to see how the situation."


    Say, also don''t wait for meteor answer, rather smile is jump out of this pit.


    And come out from the pit, the scene in front of you is to let Ning Xiao take a cool breath.


    The ground nearby was as if it had been hit by a meteorite. A huge crater with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters and a deepest depth of more than 50 meters appeared in front of him. Even the location of the crater was just above the smooth curved crater wall, a long distance away from the edge of the crater.


    No wonder Mingming has been hiding under the pit of Jiangjin city, and the meteor will be so seriously impacted. The power of Baohe''s self explosion is really not strong!


    What about Qin Ao? Ning Xiao floated slowly and looked around the hole. Soon, he saw a bulge embedded in the wall of the hole near the edge of the hole in the distance.


    No two words, rather smile directly toward there rushed past.


    Sure enough, this bulge is Qin Ao.


    But this guy''s current state is miserable and terrible... If meteor is seriously injured, Qin Ao''s current state is dead, it''s not too much.


    Half of the body is inlaid on the wall, while the half of the body outside is almost like rotten meat. Mori Bai''s bones prick out in a random way, and the flesh turns and the blood ticks. If he doesn''t realize that this guy''s breath is still there, he would rather smile and turn around and go.


    This is almost a corpse!


    Flying to Qin Ao''s head, Ning Xiao patted his bloody big head and yelled: "Hello, Qin Ao, are you still awake? Can you move? "


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao is not prepared at all. Qin Ao is still awake. It''s lucky that he can survive this terrible injury. But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Ao''s mouth twitched when he asked!


    I wipe, this guy is not so bull break, this has not fainted? Ning Xiao was shocked, and immediately stopped. He took out Yan Mo''s stick and smashed it fiercely around him, which could be regarded as bringing Qin Ao down from the pit wall.


    But this guy''s weight is too terrible. He would rather smile than hold it up. He can only drag him to the top of the pit and put him on the ground.


    After a look at the injury of this guy, Ning Xiao was worried. For such a large area of injury, the medicine on his hand is not enough. What''s more, the medicine taken orally... Can the dose of human be determined to have an effect on this guy? Ning Xiao expressed considerable doubt about this


    Sighed tone, rather smile helplessly to Qin Ao say: "Qin Ao elder, if you this invariable small, I can''t give you medicine, and our human''s Dan medicine, can you take?"


    After hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Qin Ao, who was lying on the ground, blinked his eyes with great difficulty. Then he moved his lips and spat out a few words: "can... Restore... Spiritual power... First..."


    These words are very vague. Ning Xiao thought for a long time before he realized that this is to restore some spiritual power to him first? Can he take the elixir of human?


    In this case, Ning Xiao was relieved. He took out GUI Lingdan and poured a bottle into Qin Ao''s mouth.


    Those small pills, which are only the size of a little finger, fall into Qin Ao''s big mouth. They don''t even need to be swallowed by Qin Ao. These pills melt on his tongue, and then the pure liquid is absorbed instantly!


    Qin Ao''s body was finally filled with the spiritual power of heartstrings. He took a little breath. Qin Ao closed his eyes, and then his huge body began to shrink. Soon, a naked young man appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    Although he added a little spiritual power, Qin Ao''s current state is obviously still unable to move. He just slightly tilts his head and says with a smile: "please..."


    "Ha ha, what''s the trouble here? If it weren''t for you, we would have died just now under the Spirit Storm!" Ning Xiaoxiao, took out Shengji powder, rushed to please boil to, "your bones are broken, I want to give you bone setting first, there will be some pain, you bear it!"


    "Do it! It''s all right Qin Ao closed his eyes and said without hesitation.


    She took a breath, and Ning Xiao put his hand on Qin Ao''s wound. Then in Qin Ao''s constant murmur, he restored his broken bones one by one.


    Finally, sprinkle Shengji powder, and take two bottles of pills for Qin Ao.


    When you reach the realm of Qin Ao, this silver level elixir really has to be calculated according to the bottle if you want to have an effect


    However, the recovery of Qin Ao also made Ning Xiao sigh that the physical quality of exotic animals is really much stronger than that of human beings. Qin Ao survived this kind of injury, which is almost fatal to human beings. Moreover, after being treated, the recovery speed is also very fast


    An hour later, the bone on Qin Ao''s body has grown well, and the meteor is also recovered, so he found it.


    Seeing that Qin Ao is out of danger, Ning Xiaochong arched his hand to Qin Ao: "master Qin Ao, you should be ok now. We have other things to do. Let''s leave first! Don''t worry, about today''s business, we will rot in the stomach! "


    With that, Ning Xiao plans to pull the meteor to leave, but they just turn around, they hear Qin Ao anxiously shout: "wait, please stay!"


    Rather smile a Leng, turn head strange way: "elder, still have what matter?"


    Qin Ao gave a wry smile and sighed: "don''t call me elder. I was saved by you, and I killed my enemy with your help. I''m older than you. If you want, call me elder brother Qin. If you don''t want, call me Qin Ao. I can''t bear to be elder..."


    Ning Xiao was a little embarrassed by what he said. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "well, brother Qin, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Just like I said before, you two are my benefactor. How can I let my benefactor leave like this?" Qin Ao said seriously, "I can''t move now, but with my human body at the moment, it''s OK for you to load me. Follow me to my cave, where I collected some pretty good things. I think it should be helpful to you."


    With that, his eyes fell on Ning Xiao, and he said with a smile: "especially Ning Xiao, if my eyes are right, now you should have stepped into the realm of solitude, but spiritual cultivation can''t keep up. There are some things that are very suitable for you now!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s heart was shocked, and then it began to heat up.


    Qin Ao has no reason to be biased. If he wants to kill them, he just didn''t protect them. There''s no reason to want to do it now! Immediately, without hesitation, he said seriously, "I''m not polite. Thank you, brother Qin Ao. Shall we start now?"


    There is a big gap in my spiritual power now. Although my realm has been greatly improved, if I want to fill the gap, I would rather smile that my cultivation is the fastest and fastest, and it will take nearly a year. If I only have the foundation of my spiritual power, but I don''t have the corresponding spiritual power cultivation, it''s just like a fake!


    Now I''m going to rescue situ Ning. The higher the cultivation, the better!

 Chapter 861

    Seeing that Ning Xiao agreed without affectation, Qin Ao''s face showed a smile, and then said with a smile, "well, who can carry me, please? I''m in such a bad shape now, but I can''t move."


    "I''ll do it!" Meteor volunteered to come forward, want to Qin Ao back up, but was Ning Xiao to stop.


    This guy just recovered and wants to carry a serious injury number? Isn''t that a joke!


    Finally, rather smile back Qin Ao, under the guidance of the latter, toward his cave fly.


    Qin Ao''s cave is not far from here. It took only an hour for the three of them to come to the foot of a slightly desolate mountain. Then, under Qin Ao''s guidance, they found a door hidden under the cliff in the west of the mountain.


    This portal even uses some simple hidden Rune array. Although this Rune array can''t even hide the meteor, it''s enough to block ordinary people or some low-level spirit guards who don''t understand Rune at all.


    Without waiting for Qin Ao''s advice, Ning Xiao took a meteor through the rune array and came to the hidden door.


    Qin Ao was not surprised. Ning Xiao, a strong young man with a big background, is quite easy to crack this kind of Rune array. But


    Qin Ao suddenly abandoned a prank idea, lying on Ning Xiao''s back and said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to pass through the hidden array, but I''ve made great efforts on this door. Would you like to try and open it?"


    Quite proud of Qin''s words, Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile, this guy now seems to be really relaxed, have the mind to joke!


    Meteor, on the other hand, is eager to try. As a killer, he is very interested in cracking all kinds of Rune mechanisms. He has also spent a lot of effort to learn them. Maybe he is not a rune master, but he has two skills to crack runes!


    Right before I got to this portal, I began to study it.


    I''d rather laugh than stop him. I''ll give him five minutes first. If I can crack it, I''ll find out the way in five minutes. If five minutes is not enough, I''ll give him an hour, and the effect is almost the same.


    It turns out that Bao He really put too much effort into this door. After checking it for five minutes, meteor could see a little bit of the way, but let alone crack it. He didn''t have any idea about how to crack it. He was a bit anxious.


    Ning xiaoxiaohe came forward, patted the meteor''s shoulder, said with a smile: "do you want to rest, I''ll come?"


    Meteor not angry way: "you come what ah, I can''t crack, you come not the same?"? Maybe we can find a way to open it together? "


    "Ha ha, don''t be so troublesome!" Ning Xiaole said, "on this door, there is a flat phase four inverse lock, and a double matrix circulation structure is also used. The outside of the lock matrix is also wrapped with a double leading reverse twist Rune matrix, which hides the essence of its infinite circulation. If you can''t grasp the key point, if you want to unlock the rune lock, you will just get lost in the infinite circulation Rune maze, and you can''t open it at all!"


    "Ha?" Meteor a face of shock and confusion, "inside is flat phase four inverse lock?"? How can I tell that it''s a double lock with the Rune of "etc


    "Well, you can''t get rid of it. It''s a trap!" Ning said with a smile.


    Qin Ao was completely stunned at this time. He was proud of this door. In order to build this thing, he spent a lot of time, hired a lot of fu masters to design and make it, and constantly added, modified and strengthened it. It took almost ten years to build it. Now Ning Xiao just looked at it and said it was so reasonable? How could that be!


    Thinking of this, he said angrily: "I''d rather laugh. I don''t understand Fu Shi''s Taoism. No matter how nice you say it, why don''t you open it first?"


    Hearing the slightest discomfort in Qin Ao''s tone, he would rather smile: "brother Qin Ao, if you ask someone to do it, I''m afraid you''ll be cheated! Or the person you invited is not good at Kung Fu! Look at it


    After that, Ning Xiao came forward with Qin Ao on his back, raised his right hand and began to sketch a string of runes in the air.


    See this means, meteor not calm, surprised way: "you... You or Fu Shi?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s a golden rune. " Rather smile on the hand not to stop, but on the mouth is not polite blow way.


    "..." meteor rolled his eyes and wanted to slap himself. He shouldn''t give this guy the chance to pretend to be forced!


    The meteor stopped talking, and the rune on Ning Xiao''s hand was also in Qin Ao''s shocked eyes. After drawing, he waved his hand, and the round Rune array was printed on the door.


    When the rune array was printed, the whole door was suddenly shocked, and then all the rune lines lit up. This door, in Qin Ao''s shocked eyes, slowly opened!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Ao was silent, and then on Ning Xiao''s back, he suddenly scolded: "Damn, those old guys dare to pit me? He also said that this thing is not a powerful Fu master. I don''t want to untie it at all. I''ve been proud of it for so many years! When I recover, I''ll settle with them! "


    When meteor heard this, he rolled his eyes and sighed: "Ning Xiao is a golden level Fu master, which is not powerful, so what level is powerful? Amethyst? Or a craftsman? What grade of craftsman did you hire at that time? "


    Qin Ao was stunned, and then he said, "it seems that... Is it all silver? The most powerful one is quasi gold? Time has passed for a long time, and I can''t remember it clearly.... "


    Then, he raised his hand and waved, forced to change the topic: "walk, don''t say these, I''ll take you into my house to have a look, my collection of those things, but they are all pretty good!"


    Rather smile immediately lose a smile, also don''t refute, carrying him is to walk into the cave inside.


    With the entrance of the three people, the light in the cave quickly and automatically lights up, and the door behind is slowly closed. The entrance is a very retro and warm living room, which is no different from the ordinary big family. Obviously, it is completely different from meteor''s expectation that there will be some dirty and disordered strange animal nest.


    "I didn''t expect Qin Ao to leave. Your life is quite emotional!" Meteor sighed and touched the solid wood furniture and the soft leather seats.


    "Ha ha, these are small things. Go and turn right. Where is my storage room in the first corridor? You can go and have a look first. You can take whatever you want, and then we''ll pack up and eat!"


    Rather than smile, he came here for the treasure Qin Ao said could let him improve his spiritual cultivation as soon as possible, and immediately walked towards the corridor with Qin Ao on his back.


    Standing in front of the gate, Ning Xiao took a deep breath and said to Qin Ao, "brother Qin Ao, I''ll open the door. If I see something good, I''ll take it directly."


    "It''s supposed to be like this. What are you dawdling about?" Qin Ao said hastily.


    After getting the master''s approval, Ning Xiao was no longer polite. He pushed the door open. Suddenly, a huge and complicated aura rushed out of the pushed door!


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao didn''t expect Qin Ao to have any rare treasure here. At most, it''s the treasure that can make him quickly improve his cultivation. But after opening the door, what he saw in front of him told Ning Xiao that he was wrong!


    And it''s wrong!


    Looking at the object that twinkled with bright spiritual light inside, Ning Xiao''s breath was almost stagnant, while the meteor''s eyes almost fell down, and he said in astonishment: "you... You care about the things here, it''s not bad?"


    Qin Ao was stunned and then said, "it''s not bad... Don''t you think it''s good enough? Ah ah, by the way, you are from a big family. I''m afraid you don''t like my little things... "


    Hearing Qin Ao''s words, Ning Xiaolian shook his head and said, "you''re not bad. It''s too good! If your collection here is only good, there will be no good baby in the world! "


    Meteor in the side of crazy nodding, even if it is their assassin alliance treasure room, there is no high quality here!


    Take a look at what''s put here. The purest spirit stone is piled in a corner like a stone. It''s not even qualified to be put on the shelf. On the nearest shelf, there is a purple ginseng like medicinal material. It''s called purple ginseng. Its name is very common, right? But it''s the holy medicine of Brahma!


    Such a medicine is enough to make the general low-level heaven family crazy!


    Not to mention the medicinal materials and rare minerals that the meteors don''t know. Just look at the aura and fluctuation of those things, you can see that those things are not simple!


    Qin Ao actually said that it''s not bad. Is it self modesty, or does he not know these things at all! Don''t know the value of these things at all?


    Rather smile left and right, looking at the dazzling treasure, feel their eyes are not enough. Because I want to feed little Reggie, a krypton baby, Ning Xiao has done a good job in repairing some natural materials and local treasures. He knows more than half of the things here.


    There''s even one that he got himself.


    It''s the original Thunder Stone that we got together with the thunder emperor''s anger fighting skill!


    But at the beginning, it was just two small crystals as long as fingers, and the one placed here was as thick as the thigh, with a length of more than 30 centimeters!


    The aura around the thunderbolt made Ning Xiao feel numb


    Little Lei Ji was also awakened by the smell of someone''s food. She rubbed her eyes and rushed out of Ning Xiao''s body. As soon as she opened her eyes and saw such a thunderbolt, she immediately woke up. She didn''t care about anything else. The little guy jumped on it and opened it!


    And Liu Rui''s voice, also ring out in Ning Xiao''s ear: "Ning Xiao, I''m afraid you picked up the baby!"


    "What do you mean to pick up a baby? It''s all babies here. I''m almost dazzled!" Rather smile also didn''t stop small thunder Ji, just smile to reply a way.


    "No, I''m not talking about things here. I''m talking about treasure, I mean Qin Ao!" Liu Rui said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, this boy is the biggest baby here!"


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao''s big eyes. What''s going on?

 Chapter 862

    Watching xiaoleiji pounce on the thunderbolt and eat it, and the meteor and ningxiao look shocked, Qin Ao lies on ningxiao''s back, swallows his saliva, and says in a small voice: "these things are not bad, they are not precious... I''m here, I haven''t been to many places, and the things I collected are just ordinary. How about you?"


    "What do you mean as for it?" Torture rushed to Qin AO and exclaimed excitedly, "do you know what''s here... If my master sees it, his eyes will be red with envy. He''ll try his best to kill you and take away the things here!"


    If it''s not for Qin Ao who is seriously injured now, meteor wants to catch the guy who is not cherished in Baoshan and shake it!


    "Ha? Isn''t it? " Qin Ao is stunned, is this eyelid so shallow?


    Ning Xiao finally spoke slowly at this time: "in terms of quantity, it''s definitely not as good as our treasure house in Tianmen, but in terms of quality, it''s only high... Brother Qin Ao, I haven''t asked you, what''s your race?"


    Previously, Su ri''an saw Qin Ao''s original form, but there are so many exotic animals in the world, and there are many rare and almost extinct rare rare exotic animals, so it''s normal not to know them. After all, even Liu Rui saw the treasure Pavilion and had a little guess about Qin Ao''s identity.


    It''s not just Qin Ao, but Bao He. They don''t know exactly what kind of beast he is.


    "Ha ha, I thought you should all know this!" Qin Ao laughs, "yes, the original body is called the Earth Spirit rhinoceros, do you know?"


    Meteor a face of blankness, and rather smile is to show such an expression, then wry smile way: "no wonder big brother your vision is so high, the collection of treasure is so good!"


    See meteor with the eyes of doubt to see to come over to oneself, rather smile can only open mouth to explain.


    The Earth Spirit rhinoceros is a kind of strange animal which is close to the legend. It rarely appears in the world and can hardly be seen. It''s harmless for human beings not to provoke it because of its docile character, and the key is that it has a racial stunt


    That''s martyrdom!


    For all kinds of precious natural materials and treasures with unique spiritual power fluctuations, dilingxi has the ability to identify and search almost instinctively. Whether it''s a newly born dilingxi or a dilingxi who has reached the stage of Qin Ao''s cultivation, it''s naturally sensitive to treasures!


    It''s just that the higher the level of the earth, the more discerning the eyes will be, and the better the treasures will be.


    Liu Rui tells Ning Xiao that as far as the unofficial history he has seen is concerned, thousands of years ago, a lucky boy was still in the realm of Lingxing. He accidentally broke into a cave of Lingxi, which is a high-level place where he passed away. Finally, with the treasure collected in the cave, he practiced to the level of Saint King! Even those babies haven''t used up yet!


    The rhinoceros is a living treasure finder. If anyone can keep a rhinoceros, as long as they take it out for a walk, especially to some places where people rarely visit, then all kinds of natural resources, gems and Lingshi minerals will never be lacking!


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s introduction, meteor''s mouth is wide open. He looks at Qin Ao in surprise. Unexpectedly, the biggest treasure here is Qin Ao?


    If you have this guy, you can find all the natural resources and local treasures as long as you take time?


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Qin Ao was a little embarrassed and said: "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s good for me to look for treasure, but it''s not as simple as looking for it casually. I just have a feeling that there is a treasure nearby, and what I find is not necessarily what I want. Otherwise, my accomplishments would not be like this. "


    It''s true that although dilingxi is able to find treasure, he is not able to find what he specifies. Instead, he can find everything around him. In addition, the ability of the earth is based on this treasure hunt, and its combat ability is not very strong.


    "You have collected all the treasures here over the years?" Meteor asked curiously.


    "Yes, my parents died less than a thousand years after I was born. The treasures they had prepared for me at the beginning supported me to the seventh level of cultivation. I have been looking for my own treasures all the time. I have used all the ones that can be used, and the ones that are useless are put here." Qin Aoli said of course.


    By this time, little Reggie had eaten up the Thunder Stone with the thickness of her thigh. After opening her mouth and burping with an electric spark, the little guy rushed to the shelf on the other side and opened a stone box. Inside was a box of transparent beads about the size of soybeans. There were about hundreds of them. The little guy picked up one, It''s just like eating sugar beans.


    One by one, it''s a pleasure to eat!


    Looking at that tiny bead, Ning Xiao stares big eyes, can''t help but lie trough a: "God, I didn''t read wrong words, this is thunder marrow?"? Have you found this thing? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just luck. Passing by a valley with frequent lightning activities, I felt that there seemed to be some treasure in it, so I went in to look for it, and then I found this one!" Qin Ao was very proud of treasure hunting, and he tried to smile with his chin. "It''s essential for Naling Leiji to absorb many treasures of thunder attribute if she wants to improve. That time, I not only found this thunder pith, but also a large basin of Yunlei liquid. It''s on the shelf over there. You can take it to the little guy to drink."


    Ning Xiao looked back at Qin Ao deeply. He didn''t say much. He just used to give the liquid to little Lei Ji.


    Looking at where xiaoleiji is eating, Ning smiles and sighs: "brother Qin Ao, thank you very much!"


    "Ha ha, what to write? It''s the best thing to put it in the best use." Qin Ao said with a smile, "you saved my life! Take whatever you want here! "


    "Good! Then I''m not welcome! " Rather smile as determined in general, suddenly said a word.


    Qin Ao looks at Ning Xiao and gives himself to meteor. Then he waves his hand and a huge medicine tripod falls to the ground.


    "Are you going to alchemy here?" Meteor surprised said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin Ao, it will be soon!" Ning Xiao took a deep breath, waved his hand, a nine day star ran out, began to warm up.


    "Meteor, you hold elder brother Qin AO and wait for an EL family. If it''s fast, it''ll take only half an hour for this elixir to be cured!" Ning Xiao again reached out to pick and choose from the shelf on the side and took five or six kinds of herbs back to the Danlu.


    "These are the holy medicines of Brahma. What are you going to make?" Meteor can''t help but ask, he is really PA Ning smile to these herbs are wasted


    "Golden elixir, life taking elixir!" Ning Xiao looked at the meteor and said a name, "with these high-quality Brahma pills, I''m sure that at least one batch of Shuangsheng pills can be made into pills, and even Sansheng pills are not impossible! Brother Qin Ao''s injury is a common recuperation. I''m afraid it will take several years for him to recover completely. If he can''t get it right, he''ll have to leave the root of the disease. If he has a life killing pill, he''ll get better soon! "


    Gold grade pills are all called elixirs. Generally speaking, a pair of herbs can only become one pill. However, when the quality of herbs is too good, or even too good, there may be twins or even more.


    Just like twins and multiple births.


    However, it also tests the alchemist''s Alchemy skills. After all, it is necessary to attach spirit to refine gold grade pills. It is very difficult to give one pill and several pills at the same time.


    So the general golden elixir would rather waste a part of the medicinal properties than go to twin birth to become a elixir. After all, with this skill, I''m afraid they can challenge the lower level elixir to become a Amethyst elixir, or even become a craftsman in one step!


    Gemini and multi generative Dan method are almost the patents of the craftsman. Except for the craftsman, no one is willing to play with it.


    Dan Shi''s rather smile at the moment, but plan to try so. Because Liu Rui said that with the control of Hunyuan at the moment and the massive mental power, the foundation of Shuangsheng into Danfa has been established, and


    This is the holy medicine of Brahma. If you waste your aura, you''d rather laugh than give up! Let''s not say anything else. Even if the anti heaven lethal pill is a gold high-level pill, even if it can be made into three pills at a time, the efficacy of those herbs is still wasted at least one third!


    If it''s only a pill, it''s a waste!


    So if you don''t try, Ning Xiao will never be at ease!


    Soon, when the stove was finished, it would rather laugh and throw the medicinal materials into the medicine tripod and extract the essence. The essence distilled was still suspended in the nine day star manor. When all the medicinal materials were finished, it would rather take a deep breath and change the hands and fingerprints.


    The essence of all the drugs in the Dan stove is the only one, and the pure power of the spirit suddenly spreads out from the inside of the medicine. The tremor''s medicine tripod is slightly beating, but the aura is not the same except the one just now.


    Ning Xiao''s mental power and spiritual power rush into Yaoding, forcefully compress the liquid medicine, just like a pair of invisible hands, constantly mix the liquid medicine!


    Gold grade pills don''t have the step of dividing pills. This time, it''s no exception. However, the method of double generation pills will be weathered at the same time when they become pills. It''s similar to dividing pills, but it''s much more difficult than dividing pills


    Liu Rui has been helping Ning Xiao to watch. When the moment comes, Liu Ruigang comes up with a voice, but Ning Xiao has suddenly changed his fingerprints. The medicine liquid compressed into a ball in the elixir furnace suddenly turns into four rough oval elixir rudiments!


    Four? Liu Ruimu was stunned and would rather laugh. He really didn''t want to waste a little medicinal materials, but if he had four, it would be difficult to become a pill. If one fails, I''m afraid all the pills will have to be scrapped!


    This boy is greedy! Should be to give up part of the drug, let it volatilize, keep up to three, that is


    It seems to be aware of Liu Rui''s idea. Ning Xiao said with a bitter smile in his heart: "brother Liu Rui, I didn''t want to make four... I didn''t control it well. I''m afraid I can''t make it. I just want to do my best. As a result, I used too much force, so it became four. What should I do?"


    Liu Rui suddenly speechless, too hard, do too well, the result next to bad luck... What can we do, continue to work hard, at this time want to give up a baby Dan, is impossible!


    If not, the whole batch of pills will be scrapped

 Chapter 863

    The baby pill has become four, so no matter how regretful it is, it has no effect. Ning Xiao can only try his best to refine this batch of pills.


    The fierce fire turns into gentle fire. Jiutianxingmang quietly licks the four little pills. The rough little pill turns into a round shape in the fire.


    Jiutian xingmang is worthy of being the top-level abnormal fire in heaven and earth. In less than ten minutes, the baby pill has been refined, and the next step is the golden level and above pill, which is Kailing!


    That is to give the elixir to open the wisdom!


    If Kailing is not successful, the pills along the way will be discarded


    Feeling the four pills churning up and down in the fire, Ning Xiao took a long breath and looked very solemn.


    If we say that he is fully sure that Shuangsheng will become a pill, and Sansheng will also be 50% sure, then he is not at all sure about the four pills at once. Every time there are more than one small pill, the difficulty is not to add, but to increase by geometric progression!


    But now, it''s already on the verge of an arrow. It''s a knife to stretch one''s head and a knife to shrink one''s head. It''s just a fight!


    Ning Xiao didn''t expect that he would make great efforts to develop to such a step. However, if he did, according to Liu Rui, his alchemy technology is the real Amethyst level, and even it''s not far away from the master craftsman.


    The power of the world rules that Ning Xiao got at the beginning was not only to improve Ning Xiao''s understanding of cultivation. Even the techniques of alchemy and forging were subtly destroying his bottleneck. Therefore, even though Ning Xiao had hardly refined pills during this period of time, his techniques have improved a lot.


    Even Liu Rui couldn''t envy this


    After getting ready, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate any more. His fingerprints changed, and then his mental power rushed out with his spiritual power. He submerged himself in the medicine cauldron and wrapped up the four little pills!


    Under the package of Ning Xiao''s mental power and spiritual power, Cisco''s orders are all slightly beating, a feeling as if they are about to wake up, transmitted from the four pills


    At the moment, the light in Ning Xiao''s eyes twinkled, success or failure in one fell swoop, there is no good pause!


    With the change of fingerprints, the nine sky stars in the Dan furnace instantly changed from gentle fire to martial fire, and the spiritual power and spiritual power of the package swarmed into the Dan medicine!


    Ning Xiao and Liu Rui are nervous about the medicine cauldron, success or failure in one fell swoop, Ning Xiao has been able to do the best, the rest is to see God''s will, if fried furnace, then this pair of valuable Vatican medicine will be directly scrapped!


    The medicine cauldron was shaking violently, and the four pills inside were whirling in the fire, and the light became more and more intense. At last, the whole medicine cauldron was jumping in place, and then there was no more movement


    "Is this the fryer?" Meteor was startled, swallowing saliva asked.


    But on Ning Xiao''s face, there was a smile, and then he changed four tricks in succession. The lid of the medicine cauldron opened with a bang, and the four pills flew directly out of the medicine cauldron, just like the birds that were released!


    "Where do you want to go? Come back to me Ning laughs and reaches for a move, then four pills are taken back by him!


    The four pills are bright red, about the size of a thumb, but they are almost not like pills. On the contrary, they are similar to meat. On Ning Xiao''s hand, they are still shaking slightly.


    Life taking pill, meteor has not seen, immediately is curious to come together, looking at the four pills, tut tut amazing!


    Put the three pills in the jade bottle and put them away. With their current cultivation, they can be saved by the pills as long as they are not killed immediately and leave a breath! It''s three more lives!


    The rest of a, rather smile took directly to Qin Ao''s body, the pill to taste his mouth.


    Qin Ao took this pill with a smile, and then in the next moment, a huge spiritual power and blood gas burst out from qingkao''s body. His weak body just stood up directly supported by this power!


    There was a crackling sound all over Joao''s body, which made his teeth ache. However, his painful face was distorted, and he could not even scream


    This horrible sight only lasted for three seconds, and then the spirit power converged and disappeared in an instant. Qin Ao gasped heavily, stood up against the wall, swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s too exciting, isn''t it too effective? It''s almost unreasonable. I''ve never experienced the feeling of getting better so quickly! "


    "All right?" Meteor stare big eyes, so heavy injury, three seconds, all good?


    "Yes, it''s all right!" Qin Ao nodded and turned around. His back, which was a bit of dislocation and depression, has completely recovered now, and even no scar has been left. What''s more, he can''t move just now. This is the best proof!


    "I''ll go. This pill is very effective! It can''t be a golden elixir! " Meteor sighed and said, then he gave a thumbs up to Ning Xiao, "Ning Xiao, I''m convinced! Your alchemy technology is not built! "


    In this regard, Ning Xiao can only smile bitterly. In fact, a large part of his success just now is due to his luck. We can only say that his luck is very good!


    If you do it again, you''d rather smile than know whether you can succeed or not


    After a deep breath, Qin Ao moved his body and sighed: "Oh, I didn''t feel it when I didn''t get hurt. Only when I recovered from this injury can I realize the value of free movement! How comfortable


    Said, he patted ningxiao''s shoulder: "ningxiao, there are meteors, after we are brothers! We''re a very close friend


    With that, he did not wait for Ning Xiao and meteor to react. With a smile, he turned around and walked to the innermost part of the treasure room. Then he opened a drawer carefully, took out a jade box that was no more than the size of a palm, and came back.


    "Well, Ning Xiao, this is what I said. It can help you quickly improve your spiritual cultivation and catch up with your present state!" Qin Ao said with a smile, then said with emotion, "this thing, I''m afraid it''s the most valuable thing here!"


    To tell you the truth, Qin Ao''s treasures here are all valuable except the top-grade spirit stones piled in the corner. Now he says that this thing in his hand is the most valuable one here. He would rather laugh than be solemn.


    He took the jade box in Qin Ao''s hand. Ning Xiao felt that it was heavy in his hand. It was not big, but it was unexpectedly heavy. Frowned, rather smile will jade box steady, and then the other hand carefully open the box.


    There was no pearl or aura. When he opened the box, there was no vision, but what appeared in Ning Xiao''s eyes shocked him!


    This is a heart burial, a heart with vivid, but bright and shining like diamonds to create a general heart, but this gem heart, but is beating slowly


    Although Ning Xiao''s knowledge is not extensive, he still knows some legendary treasures. When he saw this thing, he almost shook his hand and threw the jade box to the ground. He held it tightly and asked in a trembling voice: "is this... Is this the heart of spiritual pulse in legend?"


    "Yes, that''s right! This is the heart of the spirit pulse Qin Ao laughed, "do you know the treasure of this thing?"


    Ning Xiao and meteor nodded wildly, and their eyes almost fell on the heart of the spirit pulse


    The heart of the spirit vein, only those who are poor in large-scale snack shopping, has such a small chance to form, and once formed, it means that this vein is inexhaustible as long as it is not over exploited.


    Because the heart of Lingmai can breathe in Lingqi and accelerate the birth and growth of Lingshi, and the growing Lingshi will attract more Lingqi to assist the heart of Lingmai. The two complement each other. This Lingshi vein with Lingmai heart is enough to support a heavenly family!


    However, this vein also has a weakness, which is the heart of the spirit vein. If the heart of the spirit vein is taken away, then the vein will be abandoned directly. Except for the remaining spirit stone deposits at that time, it will never form a second one. It is not as good as those spirit stone veins without the heart of the spirit vein. Although the speed is slow, but the age is long, Or will a new spirit stone be born


    In other words, Ning Xiao''s heart of spirit vein means a huge super spirit stone vein! And this Lingshi vein has been abandoned


    Therefore, those families who have the heart of the spirit vein are strictly guard against the heart of the spirit vein, and never let anyone else get close to it. Even within their own family, only a few people can see it


    Even so, there are still a lot of people with the idea of spiritual heart, and even some unfilial sons still have the idea of their own spiritual heart


    There is no other reason, just because the effect of the heart of Lingmai is so good! The heart of the spirit vein is the core of the whole spirit stone vein, which breathes a large amount of aura. No matter how big this vein is, in the heart of the spirit vein, there is 10% aura stored in the whole vein!


    A whole vein, 10% aura, is in the heart of the fist size vein! And it''s the pure aura that anyone can absorb. It''s even more pure than the aura of the top grade spirit stone!


    And it''s not the most important. Really speaking, the top-grade Lingshi Lingqi is pure enough. There''s no need to take such a big risk to get the heart of Lingmai. Just because there is another characteristic of the heart of the spirit pulse, that is its huff and puff effect!


    Once you practice with the heart of the spirit pulse, you don''t absorb it like a spirit stone. Instead, you build a bridge between yourself and the heart of the spirit pulse. It will instill the spirit into your body!


    It''s like the top of spiritual power! In other words, it''s just like Ning Xiao''s experience of spiritual power when he first saw Lingshi and Lin Yueer accidentally knocked out so many Lingshi! As long as your own cultivation state can bear it, then until the spiritual power of the heart of the spiritual pulse is exhausted, these spiritual powers will become real self strength, and there will be no vanity!


    This, had to let a person blush!

 Chapter 864

    The powerful effect and ability of Lingmai heart directly make it a treasure coveted by everyone. The families with Lingmai heart and mineral veins are strictly guarded, but they also covet other people''s Lingmai heart.


    However, generally speaking, except for those who have enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry, no one will really steal and snatch the heart of the spiritual pulse. It''s ok if they don''t succeed. If they really take away the heart of the spiritual pulse, it''s an endless feud!


    And the most important thing is that the heart of Lingmai can only be used once.


    That is to say, once you start, establish contact with yourself and start the process of spiritual power topping, it is impossible to interrupt. If you reach the limit of endurance, but the spiritual power in the heart of the spiritual pulse has not been consumed, then the remaining spiritual power will be directly wasted and dissipated in the air.


    It''s the same as ningxiao detonating so many spirit stones at the beginning.


    In this way, the heart of the spirit pulse is more precious to a higher level.


    Many people are reluctant to use even if they get the heart of spiritual pulse. They will use it only when they reach the high level and hit the bottleneck.


    Basically, no one will be willing to use this thing, instead of hitting the bottleneck of the heaven or the venerable realm.


    Looking at the baby in hand, Ning sighed with a smile: "brother Qin Ao, you give me such a precious thing. I''m really ashamed of it. Don''t you need it yourself?"


    Qin Ao laughs: "I''m sorry. I''m still far away from the next stage. To tell you the truth, the most important thing in my cultivation is to work hard, not to rush up by force with the accumulation of spiritual power. When I advanced to the seventh level, I had already used a heart of spiritual pulse. To tell you the truth, it was a waste of at least half of my spiritual power! It''s just right for you to use this thing in your current situation. With your physical quality, it can directly push you to the top level or even the peak of the solitude realm! "


    One side of the meteor stare big eyes, can''t believe the way: "you have used a spirit heart?"? I wipe, you have two? Is it so easy to find? "


    "Ha ha, the one I used was left by my parents. In this case, I robbed it from a family about 40 or 50 years ago." Qin Ao said with a smile, "at the beginning, those guys wanted to enslave me and let me be the treasure hunting spirit beast of their family. I was not polite. At the same time, I robbed the spirit heart by the way."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly choked, and wanted to force a seven level Earth Spirit rhinoceros to accept. Are those guys brain broken? It''s like stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Although Qin AO and Bao bite big time seems to be in the downwind, but the human, under the venerable, that is to want to stop him is impossible. The family that can do such a ridiculous thing will not be the powerful heavenly family. How many dignitaries can such a family have?


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao moved in his heart, but he thought of another question. He scratched his head and asked in a puzzled way: "it''s a little strange for me to say that when fighting, there are spirit defenders in the realm of solitude, and there are spirit defenders in the realm of respect, but there are no people in the realm of the sky? What''s the matter with skipping this realm? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao ask this question, meteor and Qin Ao look at each other, then meteor a face strange way: "you don''t know this?"


    "Nonsense, I know and ask?" Rather smile old face a red, turn the white eye road.


    "It seems that your realm is improving too fast. Your teacher hasn''t talked about it with you yet..." meteor said with emotion, "also, originally it was just a glorious realm. This special breakthrough actually directly stepped into the realm of extinction. No one believed it!"


    Liu Rui, who is in Ning Xiao''s body, laughs and says: "yes, you are a little monster. It''s speechless. No matter I or Yu Changkong, I didn''t expect you to play like this!"


    "No nonsense. What''s going on?" Rather smile helpless, Chong meteor and Liu Rui said.


    Immediately, Ning Xiao in Liu Rui and meteor''s explanation, know the reason.


    It''s very simple, because the sky is actually a transitional stage. In terms of combat effectiveness, there is not much difference between the sky realm and the solitude realm. This is the process of upgrading the realm of solitude to the realm of heaven.


    Solitude is the complete convergence of one''s own spiritual power, chaos and brewing in one''s body. And the venerable realm knows that the venerable realm has its own appearance. What is this appearance? It''s the evolution of our own way!


    After reaching the realm of the venerable, it is not a simple accumulation of spiritual power that can be promoted. What we need is not only spiritual power, but also the perception of our own path. All things in the world are Tao. How far we can go on our own path represents the strength of the venerable.


    The realm of heaven is the process of understanding the world with one''s own spiritual power and determining one''s own way. Therefore, the sky realm is also called the realm of finding a way. To find this way of your own, you should either shut up and search quietly, or travel and search in nature.


    A person who steps into the realm of heaven needs only an opportunity. Once he finds this opportunity and determines his own path, he has already stepped into the realm of the venerable. What is the lack of spiritual cultivation for? On the contrary, it is secondary.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the sky realm is similar to that of the solitude realm. It may even be that the combat effectiveness of the sky realm will decline because of the different roads we are looking for. Its combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning compared with the importance of being a possible venerable, so almost all the forces have a hidden attitude towards the sky.


    He will not let the sky participate in the battle. Even those who need to find their own way out in the battle will travel alone, just like Yu Changkong.


    This is why Ning Xiao has never seen the sky after fighting with various forces for many times.


    It''s hard to be in the sky. After it is, it won''t appear on the battlefield at all. How can it be so easy for a small number of people to travel?


    After listening to this explanation, Ning Xiaoruo nodded thoughtfully, touched his chin and said, "what do you need to upgrade from solitude to the sky?"


    Hearing this, meteor gaped: "you just ascended to the realm of solitude, thinking about the realm of the sky?"


    But he has been trapped in the realm of solitude for more than 30 years, and he has not touched the threshold of the realm of heaven yet. This guy has just stepped into the realm of solitude, and even has not formally entered the realm of solitude in his cultivation. He has already thought about the realm of heaven. Is this the difference between genius and normal people?


    Liu Rui also shows up at this time. Chong Xing and surprised Qin Ao say hello, and then he says to Ning Xiao seriously: "don''t think about the sky so fast. You need to polish your accomplishments too fast. Solitude is a period of stable deposition. Only when your own spiritual power is stable and thick enough, can you accumulate a lot. Only when solitude returns to oneness, can you flash into the sky! "


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes: "I didn''t say I''m going to break through the sky now. I just know how to go next. Is that right?"


    "I just told you not to worry so much." Liu Rui said a word, and then said, "it''s very simple to break through the solitude into the sky, but if it''s hard to say, many people have spent their whole lives, but they haven''t done it."


    Then, Liu Rui began to explain in detail.


    It''s very detailed and professional, but his words, in a simple and metaphorical way, are very vivid. The cultivation before the nirvana can be regarded as the work of collecting nutrients. The nirvana is the process of gathering these nutrients and turning them into a seed. When the seed has collected enough nutrients and finally comes out of its shell, it''s time to step into the sky.


    Just want to break through that layer of seed shell, and not so simple. If you want to step into the sky, it is not a simple accumulation of spiritual power.


    It''s true that psychic power is an essential power, but what matters is our own belief. The glorious realm is to discover one''s own idea of the right God, and the physical realm is to strengthen one''s own idea of the right God, while the silent realm is to sublimate one''s own idea of the right God. It is only when your true spirit is strong enough to be unshakable, shining like a shining star, which can illuminate your direction and guide you to the way you need, that you can step into the sky.


    It''s the foundation for spiritual cultivation to reach the peak of the realm of solitude. The most difficult thing is to polish one''s own original idea. All those who can''t step into the realm of heaven fall on it.


    Every word, every action, every thought, may affect the purity of one''s own mind, and make it dust. If one wants to make it bright and firm, it is not so simple


    Ning Xiao listens to Liu Rui''s words and blinks his eyes constantly. This... This... How is it so similar to what Ming Dong Jue says?


    Originally, when he came into contact with Zhengshen bennian, Ning Xiao wanted to say that, but there were still some differences. He didn''t think much about it. After all, it was closer to the core of Taiji. But now after hearing the process of breaking through to the sky, he has a strong sense of seeing


    The secret of moving the mind is to calm the mind, and to move the mind. In this way, what we think about is the way of heaven and earth, and what we think about is our own way. Although he has been using this formula all the time now, to tell the truth, since he stepped into the glorious world, the formula has not been promoted again, and he has never paid attention to it. He always thinks that the formula is just a way to make him absorb and transform spiritual power more quickly.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to realize the above-mentioned means of becoming immortal in this world. After all, the basic concepts are different


    But now it seems that he has underestimated this secret formula... In other words, even if the name of any world is different, but it is true that when it comes to high-end power, the truth is that all roads lead to the same goal.


    How similar is the description of heaven and earth to the requirement of strengthening one''s own spirit, realizing the road of heaven and earth with one''s own obsession, sublimating one''s own spirit, and stepping into the door of the road?


    In other words, maybe when you step into the sky, the power of Ming Dong Jue will be further improved? In other words, if you practice according to the formula of moving in the dark and make progress successfully, you will be in the sky?


    Ning Xiao, who originally thought that after fighting Taiji advanced to the highest level, he could only continue to practice step by step according to the rules of the world, inadvertently found another treasure!

 Chapter 865

    This is the only secret that Ning Xiao can''t reveal. After all, the external performance of Ming Dong Jue has long been regarded as a gifted spiritual path. If it''s said, Ning Xiao can''t explain it.


    So, as expected, it''s better to bury it in your heart.


    If you want to suddenly reach the realm of heaven, you can''t do it overnight. Now Ning Xiao has stepped into the realm of solitude, and it''s time to be content.


    At present, it is most important to absorb the heart of the spiritual pulse in your hand and push your spiritual cultivation to the real state of extinction.


    When several people were talking, little Lei Ji had already damaged a lot of things in Qin Ao''s treasure room. By this time, she was already eating and burping, and her consciousness was almost confused and fell asleep.


    Simply, Ning Xiao took her back, and then followed Qin Ao out of the treasure room with the heart of the spirit pulse in his hand.


    Qin Ao this cave is not small, independent room quiet room is also many, Qin Ao will Ning Xiao and meteor two people sent to a room.


    "Well, Ning Xiao, then you can practice here. I''ll wait for you outside. Call me whenever you need anything." Qin Ao said a word to them, and then looked at the meteor, "when Ning Xiao absorbs the heart of the spiritual pulse, the spiritual power in the heart of the spiritual pulse will inevitably be scattered, and even if the spiritual power is scattered, its purity and equivalent are more pure than the top grade spirit stone. Do you know what I mean?"


    Meteor immediately nodded, at least he is also the assassin League in the high-level, although did not see the heart of the spirit pulse, but heard of. Some people absorb the heart of spiritual pulse. Even if they stay nearby and absorb the spirit of relaxation, they are much faster than usual!


    He is still one step away from the real peak of the solitude realm. Maybe he can take this opportunity to reach the peak of the solitude realm, and what he lacks is just an opportunity to set foot in the sky!


    As for what happened after that, meteor has not considered at all. After all, even in the sky for more than 100 years, it is normal.


    Qin Ao went out. Ning Xiao and meteor were left in the quiet room. He took out two futons. After sitting down, Ning Xiao looked at the heart of Lingmai in his hand, took a deep breath and said to meteor, "let''s start now! Are you ready? "


    Spirit star is also cross legged sit down, seriously nodded: "as long as you are ready, I completely don''t matter!"


    Ning nodded with a smile, then said solemnly: "well, then I''ll start!"


    Take a deep breath as like as two peas, and then relax, and then a spirit comes out from the palm and passes to the heart of the hand. It is almost instantaneous. The bright heart of the soul is shining suddenly. Then this heart of a soul that is like the human heart has started to beat slowly in the hands of Ningxia Oh!


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    The steady and powerful heartbeat sounds in this small quiet room. With this heartbeat, a pure spiritual power is also transmitted from the heart of the spiritual pulse. With every beat and contraction, it is infused into Ning Xiao''s body!


    Ning Xiao is shocked at the moment. As soon as he contacts with the heart of the spiritual pulse, this connection has been successfully established, accompanied by waves of pure and incomparable spiritual feedback. This pure spiritual feedback is unbelievable, and it is almost just transported into the body. It is just like the sea embracing all rivers, and is absorbed by the Dantian!


    You don''t have to laugh at yourself to practice anything at all. His accomplishments begin to improve with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Every beat of the heart of the spirit pulse infuses the spirit power into Ning Xiao''s body when it contracts, while when it relaxes, there is a trace of spirit spirit escaping. Although it is only a trace, the heart of the spirit pulse only beats more than ten times. This quiet room is already full of incomparably pure spirit!


    As Qin Ao said, this aura is more pure than the top grade spirit stone!


    Meteor didn''t dare to neglect at all. He also closed his eyes and began to practice.


    And this cultivation, he felt, in this space full of pure aura, his cultivation, the efficiency is really higher, originally has been stagnant cultivation, began to slowly move forward!


    This is a very good news, meteor heart excited, began to work hard to practice!


    Compared with meteor''s efforts, Ning Xiao has a feeling of lying and winning. There is no need for him to practice at all. Pure aura is infused into his body, and then turns into aura and returns it to Dantian. With the passage of time, the aura in Dantian is growing rapidly!


    Even he has leisure to chat with Liu Rui and black and white


    Liu Rui and black and white, who live in ningxiao Dantian, have the most intuitive feelings about the changes in ningxiao Dantian.


    Looking at the bright grammar stars, black and white shook his head and said with emotion: "boss, your accomplishments are improving too fast. I can''t catch up with you and help you!"


    "When you get to this point, don''t you grasp the cultivation? In the ningxiao elixir field, you can directly absorb this spiritual power. Is it easy to improve your cultivation? " Liu Rui squinted at black and white and said, "you are lazy. Look at Lei Ji. When she digests and absorbs what she has learned this time, I''m afraid she will really enter the growth period. That''s the cultivation of standard level 6. What about you? It''s still in the early stage of the fifth order! "


    "Come on, boss Liu Rui, you need to improve your accomplishments a little bit, OK! That little girl ate so many good things. I''m different from her! " Black and white helpless, "I am the beast spirit shadow, she is the element shadow, the way of growth is different, jump growth, you are not afraid of me long crooked?"


    Black and white makes Ning Xiao laugh. This guy makes excuses for his laziness, but Ning Xiao doesn''t worry. His accomplishments have been improved. In a short time, black and white''s accomplishments will be gradually improved. This guy has already accepted his life and can''t beat little Lei Ji. He just breaks the jar and is ready to lie down and let Ning Xiao take it with him.


    "I can bring you up with your accomplishments, but you still need to master your fighting skills and moves." Ning said with a smile, "you should have awakened a lot about the memory inheritance of the tiger family? Why haven''t I seen you use some combat skills? "


    Black and white heard Ning Xiao''s words and rolled his eyes: "boss, you don''t see who you are dealing with these days! Weak, I don''t need to use those big moves that waste my spiritual power. Powerful... Bao He in front of me, my moves are useless. I''d better match you and fight with you! "


    "Brother Liu Rui is right. You are lazy!" Ning snorted with a smile, "there are no weak moves, only if you are willing to practice deeply! It seems that I need to find a chance to let you fight well, instead of treating you as my own enhanced plug-in! Also, shadow technology is not only I can develop, you can also develop! I''ll give you a task. Before the end of my closed cultivation, you can develop a decent human shadow skill for me. Otherwise, when little Reggie wakes up, I''ll let her practice you well! "


    "Ah? Boss, you are too cruel! " Black and white suddenly sighed. Seeing that Ning Xiao didn''t mean to be joking, he said, "OK, OK, I know. I''m going to practice now..."


    With that, the black and white figure in the Dantian turned into a light spot and dissipated. It was obvious that he really thought about it.


    Liu Rui said with a smile: "the black and white guy has a good talent. He needs to practice hard so that he can help you alone. My old man''s role will become smaller and smaller in the future."


    "Brother, where are you? If it wasn''t for you, I would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times!" Ning said with a smile, "besides, your help to me is not a matter of fighting!"


    Ning Xiao has also decided to wait until the end of the matter here, we should take time to study the key points of Dan Fu and try to revive Liu Rui.


    I just hope there won''t be any accidents next


    Some people chat with Liu Rui. Ning Xiao practices quietly in the quiet room. The first day has just passed. Ning Xiao''s cultivation is that he has already stepped into the peak of his body and is about to reach the threshold of the realm of solitude!


    And the heart of spirit pulse in the hand is still assiduously instilling the spirit into Ning Xiao''s body, just as at the beginning, even the light on it is not weakened by half, which shows the terrible content of spirit power!


    However, it''s a good thing to have a high level of spiritual power in the heart of this spiritual pulse. I''d rather laugh than take care of the things that I can''t absorb in the end. It''s proper to practice well first!


    Just as Ning Xiao was advancing bravely, in the liberated areas, an unexpected and serious thing happened in the past two days


    Outside the courtyard where Ning Xiao lives, several men are quarreling with the Tianmen disciples.


    "Get out of the way! We''re going to see the chief! " A man''s face turned red and said angrily to two Tianmen disciples.


    "No, elder martial brother Ning Xiao is practicing in seclusion. No one can disturb him!" A disciple cold face, firmly said.


    "Only the leader can solve this problem. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude!" The other man, however, lost his patience and took out a rune pistol from his arms, aiming at the two Tianmen disciples.


    As ordinary people, if they want to break into by force, they can''t break through the blockade of the two Tianmen disciples at all. What can play a deterrent role is the rune guns in their hands.


    The two Tianmen disciples were stunned, but they knew how powerful the weapon was. They said angrily: "here are your weapons, not for you to aim at your own people! Are you going to rebel? "


    But several men did look firm: "today we have to see the leader! Are you going to let it or not! Don''t let me shoot! Even if one life is worth one life, I will see the leader! "


    The quarrel at the door finally startled others. Just as the atmosphere became more and more tense, Huayuan came out of the door and saw several men holding guns at the guards'' Tianmen disciples. His face changed greatly. He said angrily, "put down your guns. Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 866

    Seeing Huayuan coming out, the man with the gun immediately put the pistol away, while the others said eagerly: "Mr. chairman, where''s the leader? We want to see the leader!"


    Huayuan shook his head: "the leader has something to do now, no one can see him. Don''t say you, I can''t see him either!"


    He is telling the truth. Ning Xiao has gone out. He can''t see it.


    Hearing what he said, several men were immediately worried: "what to do? This matter must be solved by the leader!"


    As if he knew what they said, Hua Yuan said with a cold face, "this kind of thing requires the leader to come forward. With the rules and the law, it''s OK to abide by the law."


    "But, Mr President, the law is against us, and those noble villains are not among them. Will it cool everyone''s heart to punish our excellent soldiers for those damned noble villains?" A man hesitated for a moment, or asked.


    "Remember one of the rules of patriarchal clan system? The original nobles who voluntarily surrender and are willing to integrate will be a member of our big family after they hand over their private property. You still call them aristocratic villains, shouldn''t you? What''s more, the soldiers have taken their daughters away and imprisoned them, which has already touched the bottom line of the law! "


    "The man handed in all his property just to save himself and his family, but he suffered this kind of thing. Even if he wanted to ask for help, he was ignored! If he hadn''t been discovered by the Tianmen disciples, I''m afraid he would have killed his whole family? " Huayuan looked at these men and said, "fairness is for everyone. If you do this, are you not afraid that there will be no nobles who are willing not to resist and surrender?"


    "Hum, even if they resist, they will not be eliminated directly?" The man with the gun said with disdain, "according to me, why do you accept those nobles? What did they do to us at the beginning, what should we do to them now! They were pigs and dogs, as livestock, as tools! If we don''t give them a little space to live, and let them live a worse life than we did at the beginning, then we can make the suffering people applaud


    "Shut up Huayuan said angrily, "what''s the difference between you and those nobles at the beginning? It''s just a reversal of status, you become aristocrats! Is that what the leader wants? He wants you to be free and liberated. He wants the world to be the same. He doesn''t want you to enslave others in the opposite way! "


    Several people mumbled and said nothing, but from the expression on their faces, they didn''t care much about Huayuan''s words. Huayuan even heard a person muttering in a low voice: "you used to be a noble, of course, you helped the noble speak..."


    Looking at the expressions of several people, Huayuan sighed in his heart. What he worried about finally came. For a long time, these original Dalits had a wild animal in their heart. Now, the situation is that these wild animals have been released


    It''s impossible to say that the pariah doesn''t hate the nobles. It''s just that they didn''t dare to hate and can''t hate very much before, but now, this hatred can be extended... And excessive revenge makes some people become demons


    Moreover, this kind of demon is still spreading rapidly among the original Dalits


    If the original party is the strong one, it will be more ferocious than the original strong one. Because the original strong side, know to leave a glimmer of life, so convenient to continue to exploit in the future, but just become the weak side of the strong side, think of only revenge.


    If they don''t stop the car, they will create a new aristocracy which is more terrible than the original aristocracy.


    When these people suppress or even kill the original nobles, will they point the butcher''s knife at the companions who need their protection? That is, the ordinary people who are not soldiers or managers... No one can say that.


    After all, after the devil is released, it is more difficult to lock up.


    Last time, Huayuan and Ning Xiao mentioned this matter. Ning Xiao also attached great importance to it. However, except for situ Ning, Ning Xiao didn''t care about anything else. He threw it to Huayuan alone, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The only thing we can do is to use Ning Xiaofei law to suppress those crazy guys, but now it seems that the effect is getting weaker and weaker


    "Chairman, I''m afraid only the chief can judge this matter. Please let us meet the chief!" A few men are blunt Hua Yuan arched up a hand, earnest say.


    "If the leader has something important to do, he will never see a guest!" Huayuan shook his head and said directly.


    Hearing Huayuan''s refusal, a damn man could not help Simultaneous Interpreting: "is it really like the rumor that the leader has been kidnapped by the damned nobles?"


    "Nonsense! How could it be Huayuan immediately rebuked, "this kind of rumor, you actually believe it?"


    "Then why don''t we meet the chief?" The man said angrily, "as long as the leader shows his face once, all the rumors will be broken."


    "The leader is practicing in seclusion and breaking through a higher level. Do you want him to go out at this time for this boring thing?" Huayuan said angrily, "do you know that you are harming the leader?"


    "Then vote according to the way the chief left behind!" Another man said, "the way those soldiers are dealt with is in accordance with the vote."


    Vote... Huayuan felt a little bitter. If he had voted, the result would have come out a few days ago. The elected members of the Council, except Yu Changkong, agreed that these soldiers were not guilty.


    Ning Xiao, who has one vote veto power, is not here. If this resolution is passed, then a terrible and dangerous beginning will begin. No one can say what will happen in the future


    This resolution is the first time that the demon, who was suppressed in people''s hearts, showed his fangs!


    But Huayuan can''t say more, because these original Dalits didn''t realize it at all. If he said it, he would be attacked by a group of people. After all, he was also a noble


    If he has any action, it will aggravate the devil''s progress


    Even he or Yu Changkong or Si youYou can''t stop it. The only one who can stop this terrible change is Ning Xiao, but Ning Xiao is not here at the moment


    Huayuan can only expect that Ning Xiao can come back before things get out of hand. As long as he comes back, it will be easy to set things right.


    After all, it is Ning Xiao who set up liberated areas to give people freedom. In the eyes of these original Dalits, Ning Xiao''s position is unshakable, and his words are the truth.


    Just for now, I''m afraid that''s the only way to do it


    Thinking of this, Huayuan only nodded with a bitter smile: "OK, then proceed according to the voting... But I can warn you, restrain the army! Our people, not only those suffering compatriots, those original nobles, as long as they put down the butcher''s knife, but also our people! You know what? "


    Hearing Huayuan''s promise, several people were immediately happy. However, after hearing Huayuan''s words, one of them snorted with disdain: "I know the leader wants to appease those damned nobles, but to tell you the truth, how can these damned pigs compare with us! They are just a bunch of blood sucking insects, which are of no help to us. According to me, they should be exterminated! "


    Although the others didn''t speak, the expression on their faces clearly agreed with the man''s words.


    Huayuan still wanted to speak, but one of them stopped him directly and said with a smile: "OK, chairman, I know you want to speak for those nobles, but you should know that not all nobles will be like you, you are just a special case! Of course, if there is a special case like you, we will certainly welcome him to be our revolutionary comrade! "


    Huayuan said with a bitter smile: "what I hope is that all people can live and work in peace and contentment, and there will be no more bullying... No matter the nobles bully the common people, or vice versa..."


    "You can rest assured that we are the oppressed people, so we will not bully others!" Several people solemnly said.


    Huayuan can only smile bitterly. Do you know that what you are doing now is bullying others!


    Looking at several people leaving happily, Huayuan sighed and turned to walk into the gate.


    However, just entered the gate, Huayuan is a Leng, Si you you do not know when, has stood behind the gate.


    "Senior secretary." Huayuan was stunned and said, "when were you here?"


    "When you get there." Si you you said with a smile, "but are you really good at this? They didn''t find it themselves, but even I can see that what they are doing now is bullying the original nobles, and what they are doing is not as good as those nobles.... "


    "I know, but what can I do? Ning Xiao is the only one who can suppress them. If I do it rashly, it will not do me any good except to intensify conflicts. " Huayuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Si you you smiles and says nothing more. She just says with a smile, "I know why Ning Xiao can do such a big thing, but you have worked hard for so long, but there is no way..."


    Huayuan a Leng, frown way: "why?"


    "Because you lack his ruthlessness! In other words, it''s the drive to go out! " Si you you turns around with a smile, "so he can, you can''t!"


    Regardless of Huayuan, Si youyou walks to her room, but she sighs that Ning Xiao''s plan is perfect, but as she expected, without him, everything will develop in an unpredictable direction


    However, this is good. For her plan, the disappearance of Ning Xiao is beneficial and harmless. At least, she doesn''t have to find a way to disintegrate the liberated area. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the accumulated contradictions and the desire to be released will make the liberated area a mess.


    But if so, then her plan, you need to start ahead of time, perhaps in ningxiao back before, everything will be settled!

 Chapter 867

    After returning to the board of directors from Ning Xiao''s residence, several men were excited to talk about it with several other directors.


    Other people see their face excited to come back, think they saw Ning Xiao, have come around to inquire about the situation, that they did not see Ning Xiao, but got the approval of Huayuan as the chairman of the board of directors, immediately out of breath.


    But then someone asked strangely, "didn''t the chairman firmly disagree with acquittal yesterday? How did you agree today? "


    Another person immediately corrected: "he did not agree to the acquittal, but agreed to vote to decide the verdict of these people!"


    "What''s the difference? The preliminary voting has been carried out for a long time, and the result is very obvious. No one will sympathize with those damned nobles. They deserve any experience they get! " An old man snorted, "our brave soldiers, only slight revenge!"


    "That''s to say, Zhao Wu said that he was just making a fuss. What do those damned nobles do when they complain? If they don''t kill them, it''s the greatest kindness. Do they want to get the same treatment as us? It''s a joke Another way of disdain.


    "But in this case, will it go against the original intention of the leader?" A director in his thirties hesitated and said, "after all, the chief wants everyone to be equal..."


    "But don''t forget, this time the leader didn''t show up to stop us!" The old man gave him a sidelong look. "You think the chairman suddenly changed his mind and agreed to this matter. Who inspired you? Without the consent of the leader, would the chairman of the board of directors, who was originally an aristocrat, agree to treat them like this? "


    "That''s true!" A man who saw Huayuan said thoughtfully, "finally, he even advised us to be kind to those nobles... I just said, how could these nobles really be one with us!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Huayuan is a moth in the team. One day we will drive him down from the position of chairman of the board of directors!" The old man snorted coldly, "we are free revolutionaries. How can we tolerate a guy with noble background to lead us?"


    "Yes, yes, I have a point!" A group of people echoed one after another. It can be seen that they had this idea for a long time.


    As soon as they got their lost freedom, they began to think about how to be ungrateful... It''s true that Ning Xiao took most of the credit for their liberation and the establishment of the liberated areas, but Huayuan also contributed a lot. It''s just because of Huayuan''s aristocratic status that these people began to think about how to deal with him


    This point, and the original how those aristocrats are similar! It''s just a reversal of position


    It can be seen that Huayuan''s worry is completely correct. If this situation is not changed, people who have mastered the power will eventually turn the Heihe area into a miserable place for another situation!


    What''s more, it''s still a Red Terror standing at the commanding height of morality!


    In this case, it is impossible for these people to be self-conscious and excited. After a while of discussion, they called the members of the Council and began to vote publicly on the matter.


    In addition to Ning Xiao, Huayuan and Yu Changkong''s absences, they all passed the sentence of acquittal for those soldiers who had been raped illegally.


    After the verdict was issued, huge waves were set off in the liberated areas!


    Innumerable original Untouchables applauded one after another, calling it the most just judgment. Those damned nobles are not worthy of sympathy at all. How can they make up for the evil they had done with their property?


    We need to know that the property is created by these people, those damned blood sucking parasites. How can we use the property that originally belongs to the people to offset our evil deeds?


    However, there are also some sober people who see some signs of something wrong behind the carnival. However, they dare not express their opposition in this atmosphere of universal celebration. In other words, they are also infected by the carnival as if it is the trend of the times, and subconsciously give up that feeling


    However, different from the hit carnival, in a village and a house in the liberated area, there are people of size 50 or 60. Their clothes are just plain coarse cloth, but their delicate skin and manners show their identity.


    These are the original nobles who have surrendered, given up all their property and joined the liberated areas.


    Among the good people, there was a man with a haggard look and a desperate face. This man is the victim of this incident, the father of the poor girl who was imprisoned and raped


    The poor girl, after being rescued by Tianmen disciples, is already half demented and is still recuperating at home. However, his wife, the original lady, is crazy because she can''t stand the huge gap. Their family is destroyed.


    Originally, he also believed Huayuan''s original view that this liberated area is absolutely fair, in which anyone can get their right position and live a good life without bullying or distinction


    It was in this way that he agreed to surrender in exchange for his family''s survival.


    But now it seems that the holding of Huayuan was just like farting!


    Looking at the decadent middle-aged man, one of them couldn''t stand the silence and said, "you guys, you can''t just let it go! This ruling is unfair. It''s all false to say that everyone is treated the same! It''s just unfair for them to treat us original nobles! "


    "It''s not just unfair!" Another man sighed, "they treat us just like we used to treat those Dalits!"


    "Is this revenge?"


    "It must be revenge!" Another man said angrily, "we are more or less spiritual defenders. Our strength and strength are much stronger than those Dalits. We should have more opportunities to go out and look for jobs according to the truth. But those people... Those people... "


    "Besides coolies, there are all kinds of cheap jobs. There are no other opportunities, right?"


    "It''s not just that! If it''s just cheap work, but they don''t pay! If the theory, those hateful guys, straight at you with a gun


    "We must resist, or we will not survive in the end!"


    "It''s not just that we can''t live! We can''t send out the news here. The nobles like us in the outside world will lay down their arms and surrender under duress or temptation, and they will fall into this irreparable trap! "


    A group of people continue to discuss, the final focus of all, but focused on a sitting on the edge of the table, expressionless man.


    "Lao Tian, you have the highest accomplishments and the best brain here. You have a choice. What should we do?" A group of people said to the man in an anxious tone.


    Hearing his companions'' help, Laotian''s expressionless face revealed a bitter smile: "what can I do? We are now on other people''s territory. If they want to kill us, it''s just a matter of one sentence, resistance? How to resist? "


    "Are we being exploited like this?" One of them said angrily, "Lao Tian, do you believe it or not? If this continues, the tragedy that happened to Fang Yu will appear to us sooner or later! Those damned pariah, I''m afraid they didn''t want to let us go from the beginning! Let''s surrender just to torture us more conveniently! "


    "Even if they want revenge, those people are going too far!"


    "Yes, I''ll do whatever I want to kill or cut, but it''s better to kill us with a knife!"


    God sighed, but also some decadent said: "maybe this is our retribution, generations of accumulated hatred, they revenge on us..."


    Hearing Lao Tian''s words, one person''s eyes brightened: "maybe we can not be in a hurry to bury the seeds of hatred for a while, we can develop steadily, cultivate the next generation steadily, let the seeds of hatred continue to grow, and one day, we can let our descendants revenge for us!"


    This sentence just came out, but others didn''t respond. A voice of some Yin measurement just sounded: "if you do this, the cauliflower will be cold!"


    "Who!" All of them were shocked and looked back.


    A man in a black cloak was standing at the door of the house, with a scornful smile on his evil face.


    "Who are you?" Laotian, as the most accomplished person in the audience, immediately emerged from the crowd, looking at the mysterious man with a vigilant face.


    Their party is very secret. It can be said that apart from these people themselves, even their wives and children don''t know. How did this mysterious man find him?


    "Hey, hey, don''t be nervous. I''m here to help you!" The black robed man said with a smile, "first of all, let me introduce myself. My name is black three. I come from the evil spirit hall. Our organization is neutral and bad, but it is not a kind of good person. The leader of our organization knows what''s going on here. He really can''t stand those people who are trying to liberate the common people, but are actually making money and taking revenge on your nobles. So let me come and help you! "


    Hearing the reply from the man who claimed to be black, people''s faces suddenly showed a look of surprise, as if they were drowning, and suddenly saw a driftwood floating on the water!


    But Laotian was still very alert: "will you help us? How can you help me alone? "


    "Who said I was alone? I just came to contact with you. Our leader is a big hand. This time, he sent out 100 dignitaries, nearly Wanhe''s comrades above the body level, and two super experts equivalent to the Saint King level to help us! " Black three quite some proud of say.


    Hearing this lineup, everyone took a cold breath, but Laotian frowned: "since there is such a strong lineup, can we push this liberated area directly? Why send you here to contact us? "


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, because our leader doesn''t want to solve the problem so easily, so she can''t get along with it!" Hei San said with a smile, "what our leader wants is to completely disintegrate the liberated area, let those damned Dalits return to their original appearance, let them know that the Dalits should have the appearance of Dalits, and don''t expect to turn over that day! And the initiators are to make them despair, let them know, don''t try to use others so simply! "


    "What our leaders want is to completely defeat them, completely extinguish the so-called revolutionary fire, and let it not have the hope of rekindling again!" Black three said firmly.


    And Laotian they, at the moment is already really shocked, eyes, gradually flashing excited light!

 Chapter 868

    With the intervention of the evil spirit hall, the situation in the liberated area began to change towards an unexpected dangerous situation without anyone knowing it. Like those jubilant people who were discussing where to attack next, Ning Xiao''s mood at the moment was also very happy.


    There is no other reason, because of his cultivation, the growth rate is simply terrible!


    On the first day, he had reached the peak of harmony, and touched the edge of solitude. Now, at the end of the next day, Ning Xiao''s cultivation had completely stepped into solitude. His whole spiritual power was introverted, and the outside world felt the past as if it was a piece of dead wood, without wave and vitality.


    But in this silence, hidden is the surging incomparable power!


    At the end of the next day, Ning Xiao''s strength is growing to the end of solitude! And he felt that his body was still empty, and he could continue to absorb a lot of spiritual power!


    What''s more, the heart of spiritual pulse in hand is still surging and beating continuously. The supply of spiritual power has no weakening trend. If you don''t work hard to absorb it, you will feel sorry for the precious heart of spiritual pulse in hand!


    The meteor on one side is also doing his best to cultivate. At the moment, the aura density in the cultivation room has reached the point of making people feel dizzy. The dense aura even floats around like fog, reaching the point visible to the naked eye!


    Just as Ning Xiao had just awakened, the dense and direct liquefied aura was general!


    Meteor dares to swear that he has never worked so hard since he began to practice. He has never worked so hard. He still feels that he can''t absorb enough spiritual power!


    In a short period of two days, the meteor just felt that the bottleneck of solitude, which puzzled him for a long time, had been broken! This is not a breakthrough that he realized his own way, but a breakthrough that he was forced to support by the massive spiritual power!


    He has a feeling that as long as he can determine his own path, the bottleneck will break immediately under the progress of his soul!


    Moreover, in the side of Ning Xiao, meteor also feels that the efficiency of his perception of spirit has improved a lot, countless thoughts in his mind flash out, and he gradually has a clear understanding of his future road!


    I''m afraid that before long, maybe the next second, maybe the next minute, the barrier that has blocked me for many years will be broken by myself, and I will formally step into the sky and start to move forward on the road I choose!


    In Ning Xiao''s body, Liu Rui, who is unable to improve because of his spiritual shadow, looks at black and white and little Lei Ji in Dantian, shaking his head and sighing.


    Ning Xiao''s luck is so good that he has the heart of spiritual pulse to assist his cultivation. Together with these two little guys, he also gets great benefits!


    Little Lei Ji doesn''t mention it. She had eaten so many good things in Qin Ao''s treasure house before. In two days, with the stimulation of aura, those things have been thoroughly digested and absorbed. Now, little Lei Ji is completely fixed in the growth period, even in the early stage of the growth period, which has been separated from the growth period, and has stepped into the middle stage! That is equivalent to the fifth to sixth order.


    If there are more suitable natural resources and land treasures, and such a large amount of aura, it is not impossible for little Lei Ji to step into the seventh level of the peak of her growth period! Of course, it''s impossible to enter adulthood. The real naringreggie is not so successful.


    As for black and white, although he does not get as much benefit as little Reggie as he does as a spirit shadow of beast, in fact, the benefit is not small. With the filling of the massive spiritual power, this guy''s cultivation has officially entered the sixth level, and half of his foot has entered adulthood.


    Race talent black and white is worse than little Reggie, which is why black and white is only six levels, and half a foot has entered adulthood. Of course, there are some advantages, at least black and white can speak, and little Reggie is just a whimper


    Of course, after this progress, little Reggie, as expected, should be able to speak.


    Liu Rui sighed at the two hardworking little guys. They have made rapid progress in their cultivation, but their masters are more terrible! At least Liu Rui has never seen or heard of anyone who can practice from an ordinary person to the realm of solitude in less than ten years! Even those top celestial forces, including the last three sects, have never been there!


    Even though Ning Xiao started from the cultivation of foundation, it has been less than ten years! What''s more, among those who defend the spirit, they usually start to be regarded as entering the cultivation from the time of awakening!


    If so, the time of ningxiao''s cultivation is less than five years! This speed is unheard of and unheard of!


    Just because of this, Liu Rui''s worry is more and more serious. Ning Xiao''s performance is almost like the son of heaven''s choice who came into being in a major disaster. He is responsible for solving a major crisis. Now the crisis is very obvious, that is the evil spirit hall!


    Even the evil spirit that never appeared in the legend!


    It''s just that these evil spirits even destroyed the world, so that in the last era, the powerful gods like Mr. Fu could only die together. What should we do when we face those guys?


    Thinking of these, Liu Rui''s heart is extremely worried


    Inside, two people are working hard to cultivate. Outside the cultivation room, Qin Ao is holding a spirit fruit in his hand, gnawing it and sighing: "the cultivation talent of human beings is much stronger than that of our exotic animals. The speed of absorbing the spirit is more than ten times that of me! How powerful


    While sighing, Qin Ao threw the remaining stone in his hand and sat down at the door of the cultivation room. In his opinion, Ning Xiao and meteor can almost be regarded as his benefactor, and they are more eye-catching friends. It is natural for them to protect the Dharma.


    The idea and character of a strange animal is often more simple than that of a human.


    Time passed quickly, and the third day had already arrived at night. At this time, Ning Xiao finally felt the feeling of fullness in his body, and the absorption of spiritual power reached the maximum.


    That is to say, the realm that is consistent with his cultivation state at the moment.


    And this realm has reached the height of the eight stars in the realm of extinction!


    Because once the heart of spiritual pulse is enabled, it can''t be turned off, and it will emit aura until it is exhausted. So Ning Xiao still tries to absorb more Aura even when he feels that he can''t eat it.


    So forced to absorb, Ning Xiao finally close to the nine stars of the solitude realm, it is unable to absorb. I feel as if I am eating and the food is in my throat. I really can''t absorb it. It''s a pity that I''m going to break the connection and end my cultivation.


    After all, I''m almost to the nine stars of Nirvana, and I should be satisfied.


    However, when Ning Xiao was about to disconnect, a strange change happened suddenly. The heart of the spirit pulse, which used to output spiritual power quietly, seemed to come back to life suddenly. A jump came directly from Ning Xiao''s hand to his chest, and then it was absorbed on Ning Xiao''s chest! And want to disconnect the connection, but in any case can not be interrupted!


    The massive spiritual power is still pouring into Ning Xiao''s body!


    This sudden situation, let rather smile directly confused! It''s not right. It''s not right to say that the situation is good! Is it not that the infusion of the heart of the spirit pulse can be interrupted at any time? How can this depend on me and not be interrupted!


    At the moment, the spiritual power in Ning Xiao''s body is fully loaded. The spiritual power of the heart of the spiritual pulse continues to pour in, directly letting the spiritual power gush out from Ning Xiao''s whole body, just like the water overflowing from a water cup.


    But even so, the overflow speed of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is not as fast as the infusion speed of the spiritual power of the heart of the spiritual pulse. The overflowing spiritual power is just like the jet of a high-pressure water gun. It shoots out from every pore of Ning Xiao''s body!


    The spiritual power content in the room increased again, and Ning Xiao was surrounded by fog! It''s all fog formed by spiritual power!


    Even so, Ning Xiao''s body is gradually expanded, which is inflated by the spirit power! There are only two ways to go on like this: one is that the heart of the spiritual pulse is exhausted and the spiritual power is put to an end, the other is that Ning Xiao will burst into death


    Looking at the surging appearance of Lingmai''s heart at the moment, the first one is basically impossible, so the only thing waiting for Ning Xiao is to burst and die


    But this, rather smile absolutely not!


    First of all, he noticed that something was wrong with the meteor that was hitting the bottleneck on one side, because he felt that the aura content in the room suddenly increased a lot. When he opened his eyes, he was startled and blurted out: "I wipe, I''d rather laugh. What''s the matter with you? Why are you so fat? "


    I really don''t understand when it''s popular. Can it absorb aura and get fat? Never heard of it!


    At the moment, Ning Xiao, whose face has been impacted by Lingli, can''t even speak. He can''t even make any expression to ask for help. He can only rush to Liu Rui for help in his heart.


    At this time, we can only count on Liu Rui, who has a lot of knowledge, to have a way


    To tell you the truth, Liu Rui saw this kind of posture for the first time. After all, the heart of spiritual pulse is in the legend. This kind of situation has never happened in the legend. He is also extremely blind.


    But at least he had experienced a lot of storms, and he managed to keep calm. He sorted out several possible ways to deal with them. His eyes lit up and he said in a hurry, "aren''t you a life spiral! It''s faster to rush the psychic power into some parts of the body and detonate it, then consume the psychic power to recover. Isn''t it faster than waiting for the psychic power to overflow and dissipate? "


    Ning laughs and scolds himself for his stupidity. Then he leads his spiritual power into his limbs without hesitation. With a bang, his limbs are directly smashed, and the flesh and blood dissipates with the mass of spiritual power. In the next moment, the granulation begins to grow madly from the broken position. In less than ten seconds, his limbs grow again!


    The meteors on one side are all confused. What''s the situation? Is there such a cultivation method?

 Chapter 869

    With the explosion of Ning Xiao''s limbs, the aura concentration in the room increases again. However, the meteor doesn''t have the idea of continuing to practice at this time. He just gets close to Ning Xiao and wants to ask. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiao''s hands explode again, and the blood splashes all over the meteor


    "I wipe it!" Meteor wiped the blood on a face, nervous ask a way, "rather smile, are you ok?"? What''s going on here? "


    At this time, he also saw the heart of the spirit pulse close to Ning Xiao''s chest, which was different from the beginning, and immediately made his heart lift up.


    After all, in the process of cultivation, anything unexpected may be a matter of life!


    At this time, Ning Xiao''s aura of inflation in his body finally stabilized. Although it was still extremely inflated, he was able to speak reluctantly. Hearing meteor''s question, he said intermittently: "no... it''s OK. There''s a little accident... I can solve it! It''s ok... You... You can practice at ease! "


    After hearing Ning Xiao''s words, meteor sat back doubtfully. However, looking at Ning Xiao''s limbs that had been reborn three or four times during this period, he was still a little frightened. Moreover, his cultivation now was at the critical moment that he needed to understand and break through the last bottleneck. He couldn''t settle down and practice. He immediately scratched his ears and stood up, He opened the door and went out.


    He wants to ask Qin Ao to see the situation. After all, Qin Ao is a forerunner who has lived for many years, which must be more knowledgeable than him.


    Meteor opened the door and came out. Qin Ao, who was sitting at the door, looked back at him strangely and asked, "there is so much aura in it. How did you come out? Is the cultivation over? "


    "No... master Qin Ao, Ning Xiao''s state is not right. Although he said it''s ok... Do you want to have a look? What''s going on? " Meteor tone some worry, direct to Qin Ao said.


    "Something''s wrong?" Qin Ao was stunned, then frowned and stood up, "go, I''ll have a look!"


    Then they went into the training room, and their smiling limbs burst into pieces again. On the ground beside him, there was already a layer of broken meat, and the smell of blood in the air was almost suffocating


    "I''ll go! What''s going on? " Qin Ao see this scene, immediately scared a big jump, rushed to rather smile body.


    As soon as he saw the heart of Lingmai sticking to ningxiao''s chest, his face changed and he lost his voice and said, "Lingmai attached? How the hell is that possible! "


    No wonder Qin Ao is so impolite that even his rude remarks burst out, because this kind of situation only exists in theory and is totally impossible!


    Lingmai attachment, that is to say, the heart of Lingmai regards ningxiao''s body as Lingmai mineral deposit that can take root! He directly rooted himself in Ning Xiao, tried to absorb and support Reiki, and began to fulfill his responsibility as the heart of spiritual pulse!


    This is a kind of miscarriage of justice. To make such miscarriage of justice happen, the human body must absorb a large amount of aura from the heart of the spirit vein, and the body must be strong and transparent as the spirit stone vein, so that the heart of the spirit vein mistakenly thinks that it has returned to the spirit stone vein.


    But the first one is good to say that ningxiao is not without it. Even some venerable people use the heart of spiritual pulse to absorb more aura than ningxiao. They even suck it up without waste, but the second one... It''s impossible to appear as usual!


    Lingshi is the purest and purest carrier of Lingli in the world. Whether it is the lowest Lingshi or the highest Lingshi, the difference is only the content of Lingli, and its permeability is the same. With a scientific analogy, Lingshi is a room temperature superconductor relative to Lingqi, which has the best properties for the passage and storage of Lingqi.


    This is one of the reasons why Lingshi vein is not easy to form.


    As a living creature, even if the cultivation level is high, there will be blockage and rubbish in the human body. How can its permeability be compared with that of the spirit stone? Therefore, it is impossible for the heart of the spirit pulse to mistakenly judge the human body as a transparent spirit stone vein!


    But now the situation that appears in front of Qin Ao''s eyes directly smashes the impossibility


    The heart of spirit pulse clings to Ning Xiao''s chest. It no longer just sends out aura blindly, but starts to communicate circularly. This state is clearly the state that will appear after it has attached to spirit pulse!


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Ao is a little flustered. This kind of situation has never happened, or he has never heard of it. Let alone the way to deal with it, Qin Ao doesn''t know what will happen!


    Will Ning Xiao''s body be transformed into a human vein by the heart of spiritual pulse? That''s the fuckin ''death! Qin Ao is anxious in his heart, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    After verification, Liu Rui emerged and asked the anxious Qin Ao, "what did you say just now? "Is the spiritual pulse attached?"


    Seeing Liu Rui appear, Qin Ao suddenly seems to find something to rely on. He rushes up to catch him and nods: "yes, yes, it''s the attachment of the spirit vein. The heart of the spirit vein regards Ning Xiao as a spirit stone vein and parasitizes it. Master Liu Rui, you know how to solve it?"


    "I don''t know!" Liu Rui rolled his eyes and said, "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen the heart of the spirit pulse. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the attachment of the spirit pulse. How can I know the solution?"


    Hearing what Liu Rui said, Qin Ao suddenly looked desperate: "it''s over. You don''t know what to do..."


    One side of the meteor looked at the two people, swallowed saliva and asked: "master Qin Ao, do you mean, rather smile? Will he die? "


    "I don''t know what will happen in the end, no one knows! The phenomenon of spiritual pulse attachment is just a kind of assumption put forward by some idle people. It is impossible to realize it! Who knows what it''s going to be like in the end! "


    With that, Qin Ao explained the spirit pulse to them in detail. After they heard it, Liu Rui was thoughtful, while meteor was shocked and looked at Ning Xiao. The penetration of this guy''s body was comparable to that of spirit stone? Even the heart of Lingmai has misjudged? What a joke!


    Or is it because of this that he can make such a leap?


    "I think I understand why Ning Xiao happened..." Liu Rui shook his head with a smile. "This boy''s power is a life spiral. His body is often in a state of destruction and rebirth. It can be said that his body is almost always in a pure state of rebirth, and the pollution is much less than others. This jump promotion is washed by the previous aura of heaven and earth, In addition, it''s not impossible for his body to achieve this purity with the scouring of the massive aura in his heart. "


    "Is that so?" Qin AO and meteor look at each other, vaguely aware that Liu Rui''s explanation is still tenable.


    "But the problem now is how to solve this situation!" Qin Ao said in a hurry, "the heart of Lingmai has already started its own cycle. With the strength of Lingmai, it starts to cycle. I don''t know how long it will take to exhaust its aura... If you remove it forcibly, will Ning Xiao''s body fall into collapse like Lingshi vein without Lingmai heart?"


    "Why remove it?" Liu Rui smiles. He has come up with a better way at the moment, "the vein is dead, and man is alive. Since the heart of the spiritual vein parasitizes Ning Xiao, why not simply refine it?"


    Two people listen to of a Leng, this still can refine? It''s not a magic weapon or shadow. How can it be refined?


    At this time, Ning Xiao, who was constantly breaking his hands and feet to ease the aura impact, spoke: "I know what to do! Wait for me first


    Before the words fell, the three of them looked at Ning Xiao''s chest position and suddenly burst out a blood mist. A hole appeared in the lower square of the heart of the spirit pulse. Then the flesh and blood wriggled, and they swallowed the heart of the spirit pulse into their chest!


    Then Ning Xiao''s body, which was not easy to recover, suddenly expanded again!


    "I wipe, you are too anxious! Let''s talk about what to do! " Liu Rui also flustered, he didn''t think he just put forward a hypothesis, rather smile this guy directly started!


    Not even to discuss!


    However, he didn''t know. After hearing this hypothesis, Ning Xiao had a sudden feeling. Speaking of the understanding of this spiritual heart, he didn''t understand it better than the parasite!


    At the beginning, he just felt a lot of spiritual power pouring into his body, but with the support of his broken hands and feet, he felt that there were two heartbeat sounds in his body, one was his original heart, the other was transmitted from outside, that is, the heartbeat of the spiritual heart hanging on his chest


    It''s not that the heart of spirit pulse is transforming Ning Xiao''s body into a spirit stone, but after parasitizing Ning Xiao, the heart of spirit pulse is rapidly changing its own state, which is more suitable for Ning Xiao''s body!


    You should know that the relationship between the heart of the spirit pulse and the spirit pulse is a symbiotic state. In other words, the heart of the spirit pulse can only play its own role if it is attached to the spirit pulse. Once it is attached to the spirit pulse, it will naturally change itself according to the state of the spirit pulse. Even if this spiritual pulse is false, as long as it thinks it is spiritual pulse, it will start to change!


    After being swallowed into the body by Ning Xiao, the speed of this change is accelerated again. The heart of spiritual pulse, which was originally crystal clear and just like crystal, began to be quickly eroded by flesh and blood, and became a state of half crystal and half flesh. However, the aura in it is still not lost. It is still breathing and breathing with the beating of the heart of spiritual pulse


    After checking the state of the heart of the spirit pulse, Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, and then suddenly breaks his heart into powder. Then he replaces the heart of the spirit pulse to drive the spiral of life and connect the blood vessels!


    A mouthful of blood suddenly gushes out from Ning Xiaokou, frightening the three people on the side. However, the situation of the next moment, so that the three people are not just scared! Ning Xiao''s body suddenly expanded like a balloon, and then exploded with a bang under the eyes of the three people. The blood and meat splashed all over the three people!


    Regardless of wiping, the three people''s expressions were the same as seeing ghosts. They rushed into the explosion center wrapped by Lingli aerosol with a howl!

 Chapter 870

    The three of them had just rushed into the aura mist caused by the explosion, and they hadn''t taken two steps. The aura mist around them was like a long whale absorbing water. In an instant, they rolled back and absorbed it, and then revealed the smile of only trunk bones and skull bones left in the middle


    See at the moment rather smile of honor, three people are scared of a shiver, this mother is a dead man! There are only bones left to die! Not even bones!


    But before the three people had any action, Ning Xiao''s sternum suddenly burst out a little light, and then layers of flesh and blood began to cover Ning Xiao''s bones, and the disappeared viscera also quickly grew up in the original position, almost in the blink of an eye, Ning Xiao''s trunk was restored as before, and then in the blink of an eye, the limbs also appeared again.


    The three thought they were dazed, but Ning Xiao cleaned their bodies and told them that what happened just now was not dazed.


    Before waiting for them to take a breath, Ning Xiao''s body, which had just recovered, inflated again like a balloon. In the same blink of an eye, it turned into an over blown balloon!


    "No!" Liu Ruigang just said something, and with a bang, Ning Xiao''s body exploded again


    The surging aura, accompanied by flesh and blood, blew the three people out directly, and their bodies were covered with a thick layer of broken flesh and blood


    "I wipe it!" Meteor is not worried this time, just feel sick


    God, even if he is a killer, there are hundreds of people who died in his hands, but this bloody disgusting scene is the first time he sees


    The flesh and blood on the body can make dumplings after scraping, OK!


    Before the three of them got up, their spirit power rolled back again, and Ning Xiao, who had only the trunk and bones left in the middle, appeared again. Then in a blink of an eye, flesh and blood grew, and no matter how long the broken limbs were, they recovered as before, and then swelled again


    Without saying a word, Liu Rui just disappears and goes back to Ning Xiao''s body. The remaining two people, regardless of the others, scramble to the door. As soon as the door is closed, they hear a bang coming from inside.


    Needless to say, Ning Xiao exploded again


    Two people lean against the gate, looking at each other in confusion, are a face of bitter smile.


    After wiping the flesh and blood on his face, meteor could not resist the tumbling stomach stimulated by the blood, and asked: "master Qin Ao, have you ever heard of this way of cultivation?"


    "Unheard of!" Qin Ao also said with a bitter smile, "what''s going on? How can you blow up and recover? Ning Xiao, is this because there are too many auras? "


    "According to master Liu Rui, it should be so." Meteor nodded, then stood up, "very people, very things, this guy we can''t understand. But looking at the current situation, it should be under his control. After all, Master Liu Rui is his soul shadow. If this guy is dying, Master Liu Rui can''t keep his shape stable. We''d better leave him alone and deal with these disgusting things on us quickly! "


    Qin Ao also stood up and frowned: "I feel that after Ning Xiao''s training, my training room is finished... It won''t be filled with his flesh and blood?"


    Meteor nodded: "I think it''s not impossible. According to the frequency of this guy''s self explosion, it''s still a question whether this room is enough..."


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile and went out to look for the river in a mess.


    When they came back after washing, there was still a dull sound in the training room. The original living room was... Well, it was full of blood, which was seeping from under the door of the training room


    Seeing some twitching corners of Qin Ao''s mouth, meteor said sympathetically: "master Qin Ao, it seems that what you want to discard is not only this training room..."


    Qin Ao gave a bitter smile: "forget it, it''s a big deal to rebuild a cave. Anyway, nothing can be done..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Ao was suddenly stunned and thought of a thing. He said, should we go out and have a look? Just as the cave is no longer in use, so he just went out and had a good look on the mainland. Maybe he could find a better place to set up the cave? And it''s always here, and cultivation doesn''t necessarily improve. Travel is very important


    Besides, now I know Ning Xiao and meteor. They have good temperament, ability and talent. Why don''t they go together? It must be fun to follow them, right?


    Think of this, Qin Ao''s mind is hot up, looking at the blood still winding out from under the door, the corner of his mouth laughed.


    Wait rather smile to pass, this talk with him! Qin Ao has made up his mind, and he doesn''t worry that Ning Xiao will not agree. As an intelligent person, no one will refuse this treasure hunting ability!


    The living room is full of blood. They really have no place to settle down. They can only shrink on the table. Meteor continues to practice, while Qin Ao is bored waiting


    They were waiting outside, while Ning Xiao, who was in the training room, was in deep water at the moment.


    It''s really hot water... Oh no, it should be hot blood... He''s almost buried alive by his own flesh and blood!


    After successfully fusing the heart of the spirit pulse and replacing his original heart, Ning Xiao thinks that he has achieved great success. However, it is expected that the remaining aura in the heart of the spirit pulse will hibernate and gradually release, but it does not appear. It is still going crazy in the body.


    And the output efficiency is much higher than the original!


    In addition, the heart of the spirit pulse has begun to cycle, and the external spiritual power will be absorbed again, which leads to the decline of the spiritual power level in the heart of the spirit pulse, which is low enough to make people feel dizzy.


    It''s better to burst your body over and over again and transfer your spiritual power to recover. It''s just that your spiritual power that can keep your spiritual pulse gradually decreases. It will take a while for your body to be able to bear it


    Now Ning Xiao almost broke his body in a second, and the flesh and blood in the room had already accumulated to his waist!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''m going to bury myself alive, but also with my own flesh and blood!


    Shatter body recover again, Ning Xiao has done almost numb, at the beginning of the pain that shatter body, now also almost can''t feel, completely used to


    I don''t know that after breaking my body several hundred times, the accumulated flesh and blood has reached my waist, but the strength of the heart of the spirit pulse has not yet dropped to the state suitable for my body. Ning Xiao''s mouth shows a bitter smile, which is really going to bury me alive? Death can''t die, it''s just... It''s a bit hopeless


    "Fool, have you forgotten your nine stars?" Liu Rui''s helpless voice rings out from Ning Xiao''s mind. He really can''t see it.


    When Liu Rui said this, Ning Xiao immediately reacted. Then a golden flame suddenly came out of his head and circled in mid air. Then it turned into a sea of fire. In an instant, all the flesh and blood in the room were ablated. Slowly, the bloody smell turned into the smell of burnt meat


    It smells worse than before


    However, Ning Xiao doesn''t care about these tasteless things at the moment. His body is constantly recovering and exploding, and then let Jiutian xingmang refine directly. Ning Xiao also finds something that makes him happy. After driving Jiutian xingmang, his spiritual power consumption speed is slightly accelerated. He immediately doesn''t hesitate and calls Liu Rui out.


    If it wasn''t for black and white and little Reggie who are still practicing, he would like them to come out, and then practice with each other to help consume spiritual power


    But Liu Rui doesn''t have the heart to watch Ning Xiao play self explosion there. He turns his head and goes out of the door. By the way, he lets Jiutian xingmang refine the blood outside and chat with Qin Ao, who is also bored.


    That''s it. The whole day has passed


    As the explosion from the room stopped, the three people outside suddenly turned back, including the meteor who was still practicing.


    "Looks like it''s done?" Qin aochong asked Liu Rui.


    "Yes, it''s done!" As Ning Xiao''s shadow, Liu Rui can''t be clearer about Ning Xiao''s state, that is to say, he is happy.


    The door of the cultivation room suddenly opened. Ning Xiao rushed out while he was dressing. With him, there was a strong smell of scorching. During this day, there was a lot of flesh and blood burned in it. The smell was so exciting that people had to cry


    Except for Liu Rui, the other two sneezed. Without saying a word, Qin Ao just waved his hand and made two holes in the ceiling that led directly to the outside world. He began to exhaust the air quickly, which made the taste a little better


    "You''ve got it!" Meteor jumped down from the table, rushed to Ning Xiao, looked him up and down, nodded and said: "it''s OK, I can rest assured!"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to save Ning''er. What''s going to happen?" Ning laughed and patted him on the shoulder, sighed, "it''s not so much that something happened, it''s better to say that this time my harvest is great!"


    "What do you mean? Your accomplishments in this promotion are bigger than expected? " Meteor a Leng, happy way.


    The stronger Ning Xiao''s strength is, the more they can rescue situ Ning!


    "No, the improvement of cultivation is almost as expected. The eight stars in the realm of solitude." Ning shook his head with a smile. "What I''m talking about is not my accomplishments, but my powers. This progress is too exaggerated."


    "What do you mean?" Meteor frown, ability progress, is Ning Xiao after this continuous self explosion, the speed of repairing the body faster?


    "Ha ha, it''s no use just saying it. Look at it!" Ning smiles, and then blows his fist. In front of the crowd, he smashes his head!


    "Lying trough!" This frightening scene, let the meteor suddenly jump a step, a face of ignorant force.


    What the hell''s going on?


    But before he continued to say anything, he saw that Ning Xiao''s broken neck was puffing. A new head came out and looked at him with a smile


    Isn''t that creepy? This spiral of life, even the head can grow out again? And this function? Not only meteor, even Qin AO and Liu Rui are stunned. To be honest, this kind of scene is the first time they see it. After all, life spiral is a rare ability of thieves. Ning Xiao''s ability now is a manifestation of evolution after life spiral has been greatly trained!

 Chapter 871

    "What the hell is going on?" Liu Rui is also surprised to ask, he knows the life spiral, heart and head, but also the key, slight injury is OK, but also never heard of the whole head is gone, can give you a long out of ah!


    Ning said with a smile: "brother Liu Rui, you should remember that my Master Yu Changkong said that the spiral of life wants to progress, only by continuous use, continuous recovery of the body, so that the speed of recovery can be accelerated, and finally quantitative change produces qualitative change?"


    Liu Rui was stunned, then nodded: "I remember... Do you mean that you have changed qualitatively?"


    "Well, at least now, as long as my whole body is not crushed into vermicelli, even if I have only one arm left, I can recover." Ning said with a smile.


    However, he didn''t say that the reason why the spiral of life has progressed to this point is due to the heart of spiritual pulse. Without the heart of spiritual pulse''s terrible spiritual power to absorb the power of breath and puff, it is impossible to instantly recover the injury with only one arm left.


    At least Yining laughs that his current cultivation can''t be done, and pure power can''t be caught.


    Liu Rui murmured: "I remember Yu Changkong said that the original sword God Luo was unparalleled, but it can be reborn with blood. Can you do it now?"


    "How can it be!" Rather smile lose smile way, "this is still early, want to achieve this situation, at least wait for me to enter the venerable just go!"


    "That is to say, can we really do it?" Liu Rui was surprised, "I thought Yu Changkong was bragging! This... This is not equal to die? "


    "Where can''t die, there''s still a way to kill it, OK?" Ning Xiao sighed, "but at least it''s more difficult to kill. I''m more afraid of death now. It''s more difficult to kill me by ordinary means..."


    Moreover, Ning Xiao''s understanding of the spiral of life is a higher level. He also has some ideas about how to make progress next, and is no longer limited to training only through injury.


    This time of cultivation, it can be said that the harvest is quite rich, Ning Xiao this harvest is huge, needless to say, and the meteor is already in the edge of breakthrough, only to the door.


    After several people said that for a while, meteor said: "now that we have finished our cultivation, I''d rather smile. I think we should continue to start. It''s four or five days late!"


    "Yes, we must go!" Rather smile is also nod, situ Ning there, but can''t wait, if the time is too long, God knows whether situ will lose patience!


    "Brother Qin Ao, thank you for saving us and giving us such a big chance this time!" Ning Xiao said to Qin Ao seriously, "we are ready to start work now. When we come back, we are coming to see you!"


    Qin Ao shook his head with a smile and looked at Liu Rui. The latter squeezed his eyes at him and told him that he didn''t leak the secret. Qin Ao then said with a smile, "I''d rather smile. Your practice has made me unable to live in this cave. It''s bloody and barbecue. What do you say to do?"


    Ning xiaoyileng, and then saw Qin Ao''s teasing smile, also said with a smile: "well, brother Qin Ao, you first find a place you like. When I come back, I''ll build a cave for you. I''ll use all my forging and rune skills! I''m sure you''re satisfied! "


    Ning Xiao is a master. Qin Ao takes a fancy to his ability of forging and writing runes. He wants him to help rebuild the cave. He won''t refuse such a trifle.


    "I don''t want to go to the cave. I''m going to travel, increase my knowledge and seek opportunities for breakthrough." Qin Ao said with a smile, "as a reward for making me unable to live in this cave, how about letting me follow you? I think it must be exciting and happy to follow you, and I have enough knowledge! "


    "Ah?" Ning Xiao was stunned immediately. What''s the reward? It''s like pie falling from the sky! Qin Ao''s strength is stronger than he and meteor, and the key is to find treasure! It''s with you. Are you sure you''re not helping?


    "Well, brother Qin Ao, I''m ashamed of your help!" Rather smile wry smile a, this pie is too big, let him some at a loss.


    "What we are ashamed of is that we can get what we need." Qin Ao waved his hand, "if you are lucky to find the baby, you can use it for you, and I can use it for you. You two are my friends who have been killed. I should help you! I know. You''re going to save your wife this time, right? Brother and sister are in trouble. You call me big brother. Can I care? "


    Looking at Qin Ao''s sincere look, Ning Xiao took a deep breath, then hugged Qin AO and said gratefully, "brother Qin Ao, thank you!"


    "Ha ha, thank you Qin Ao patted Ning Xiao on the back, then released Ning Xiao, shook a storage ring in his hand, and said with a smile, "I''ve packed everything up, and don''t delay. We''ll start now!"


    Immediately, three people no longer hesitated, directly out of the cave, under the guidance of the meteor, toward the destination. Ning Xiao and meteor, however, did not expect that they would have such a strong support on their own side!


    Ning Xiao is running towards situ Ning. In the liberated areas, the situation seems to be getting better and better, which makes people''s hearts more and more floating


    Among the troops, the call for war is growing. Among the common people, there are also some radicals who shout that there are countless suffering compatriots who want to liberate them. And in the parliament, there are many people who are still hot headed in the following voice


    Yan Lao, the oldest, is the one with the most fever in his head


    "We must launch a new round of attack, and there are countless compatriots waiting for our rescue!" Yan Lao clapped the table and roared at Huayuan who was sitting on it.


    Huayuan said helplessly: "Mr. Yan, I know what you said, but we have to eat one bite at a time. We haven''t fully digested the new occupied territory, and the material supply hasn''t been completed yet. The damaged troops in the last battle haven''t been replenished, and the recruits have been recruited, but the training hasn''t been completed yet. Our rash attack will only bear more losses!"


    "Loss, you only talk about loss!" Yan said angrily, "do you know what terrible things those crazy nobles will do to our compatriots when they know that they are going to face our butcher''s knife and before the butcher''s knife comes? You are here to care about the losses, but those who die every day belong to our compatriots, which are far greater than your losses


    Huayuan immediately wry smile, but some can not refute. He knew that it was something that some newly rescued people who joined the liberated areas said. When some nobles knew that the liberated areas were going to attack them, they directly began to slaughter the young and middle-aged people in the territory, in order not to add any strong labor and troops to the liberated areas, leaving only the old and weak women and children as a burden, and even deliberately creating a lot of disabled people


    Because they know that the liberated areas will not abandon any poor compatriots.


    This is an extremely disgusting means, and it also increases the burden of the liberated areas. However, only a few aristocrats did so


    The so-called life stay a line, good to meet in the future. Many nobles will not do such radical things when they know that there is no hope of escape. After all, if they do so, they will certainly bring burden to the liberated areas, but they are doomed! Apart from those who could not accept the liberated areas at all, most of the nobles still chose to surrender.


    Generally speaking, the income is greater than the burden.


    It''s just that the situation Yan said is not without, so Huayuan can''t refute it.


    "No more words? Huayuan, if we fight, we may die some lovely and respectable soldiers, but if we don''t fight, we will lose those young compatriots who can become soldiers, strong laborers and our strength base! Moreover, this loss is far more than those who died in the war! " Looking at the silent Huayuan, yanlao said harshly.


    "Yes, Huayuan, and one more thing, do you know that when those soldiers joined the army, they had already vowed to sacrifice their lives in order to save their compatriots! They do not participate in labor, free use of food and clothing created by other compatriots, their task is to rescue other compatriots in pain! You let them be so idle now, but you know what they are suffering from inside Another person is also in trouble for Huayuan.


    At the moment, Huayuan is just the first two big. In the face of such a positive and irrefutable question, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Ming Ming knows that if he continues to fight and expand his manpower and territory, he will probably have a big tail and can''t take care of one end but not the other. However, in the face of this kind of question, he can''t refute it.


    "But now we have many internal problems that have not been solved. Forced expansion will make things more and more troublesome..." Huayuan said weakly.


    "The problem? Trouble? Why didn''t I see it? What I saw was that our liberated areas were thriving! There are countless fields, not enough hands to cultivate, a lot of metal, not enough hands to make weapons! Our problem is that we don''t have enough people! So we have to fight more and liberate more compatriots! As the leader said, snowball like growth Another person looked at Huayuan with disdain, but when it comes to Ning Xiao, his tone became impassioned.


    Sitting on one side, Yu Changkong was a little worried, but he could not say anything. He gently knocked on the table and said, "everyone, our morale is high now, and the nobles around us are extremely afraid of us. But don''t forget that there is also an alliance of nobles outside. The Alliance formed by those aristocratic families in the sky is covetous for us. We rashly expand and increase our posture, If you are too overstaffed and end up neglecting your head, will you not give those people a chance? "


    "Elder Yu, you''re joking. The bigger we are, the more those people can''t move us. Previously, we only had thousands of troops, and we were able to beat them back. Can''t we beat them when we have more people?" Yan was very polite to Yu Changkong and said, "as long as we work together, there will be no such situation as you said. For the liberated areas, the people are really willing to protect them with their lives."


    Hearing these words, Yu Changkong knew that this so-called meeting forced him and Huayuan to agree to continue attacking. It was not a seminar at all! Immediately sighed: "even if we want to attack, we have to choose a direction, right?"


    When they heard that, they were very pleased. Then one of them took out a map and unfolded it in front of them. Not only the target area was marked on it, but also the marching route, the deployment of troops and the general outline of the battle had been written


    It seems that this is not a temporary intention, but has been planned for a long time! In the sky and Huayuan look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes helpless, rather smile ah, when you can come back, deal with these things, we are really not good at ah!

 Chapter 872

    "Look, ladies and gentlemen, this is our next battle plan!" Yan stood up, walked up to them and pointed to the target point marked on the map, "this position is in the west of our Liberated Area, and the west of this place is close to the Weihe River, a tributary of the Heishui river. The water is fast and you can''t cross it. If you want to cross the Weihe River, you have to rely on the bridges on the north and south sides. That is to say, as long as we encircle it from the East, we encircle it on three sides, Cut off those two bridges, and the Weishui city will become a lonely city, and you can''t escape without cutting your wings! "


    Yu Changkong didn''t even bother to read the map. He knew that the other party had already planned. It was useless to talk more. He rolled his eyes and said: "you have already planned. What are you going to ask us to do?"


    "We are not following the leader''s wishes to implement democracy. If you don''t agree, we can''t send troops rashly." One of them laughs.


    "Democracy? What a democracy Yu Changkong sneered, "I don''t remember the democracy that my precious apprentice said is like this!"


    With that, Yu stood up and left the chamber.


    Then Huayuan stood up and sighed: "just do it according to your decision, but I hope you know what you are doing!"


    After that, Huayuan also turned around and left.


    Seeing the two people leave, the rest of the group suddenly got excited and gave him a thumbs up one after another: "Mr. Yan is really powerful. These big hats are on, and they really have to obey!"


    "What''s a big hat? I''m telling you the truth." Yan Lao immediately a stare, but then it is to smile, "they this is to face the iron general fact, can''t refute, just listen to us!"


    "Yes, yes, I think in addition to the leader, old Yan is the most powerful among us and the most thorough in seeing things! All can match the leader The other flattered.


    "What nonsense! How can I be compared with the leader Old Yan glared at him, but the smile on his face betrayed him directly


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now we will sort out the operational plan and submit it to the military headquarters so that they can send troops as soon as possible!" Yan Lao directly sat down in Huayuan''s position, and then said to others.


    "Yes They agreed one after another, then sat down and began to discuss the battle plan.


    Soon, but half an hour later, the battle plan was sorted out in their hands. It has to be said that although the liberated areas have not been established for a long time, they have experienced enough wars. Under the leadership of Ning Xiao, the command level of these people is still good. This combat plan is also well designed. Although it is different from the combat plan designed by the general staff in modern wars, it is only relative to those noble troops who can only command on the spot, I don''t know how much better


    When the battle plan was submitted to the army, the whole army was in a state of jubilation. Then, for only an hour, the troops in the liberated areas started to March directly towards the West. Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun, who led the Tianmen spirit guards to cooperate in the battle, could only obey the order and lead the troops to keep up.


    The so-called Weishui City, starting from the center of the liberated area, is only more than 300 li away. After a day''s March, the scouts in front have reported seeing Weishui city.


    It''s just that these scouts see something strange.


    At this moment, the sun is just slanting. In the fields outside the city, there are still many farmers working, but they are very different from the farmers in other places in the impression of the scouts. The farmers here have ruddy faces. They talk and laugh while working. Some people still have a pipe in their mouth and smoke while working. What they are wearing is not rags. Although they are ordinary coarse linen clothes, they are much better than those oppressed compatriots in other places!


    The point is that they are smoking! In other places, tobacco can only be enjoyed by nobles, or at least by the rank of Baozhang. How can farmers who are Dalits have it here?


    After discovering this incident, he immediately turned around and reported it to the army chief.


    Among the already camped troops, the commander of the first group army was discussing tomorrow''s battle with Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun to determine how to carry out the Blitzkrieg. When the scouts rushed in to report, they just listened together.


    "That''s interesting." Feng Wuyan smiles, "isn''t the city master here squeezing the people under him?"


    "It''s impossible!" "There is no good man in the nobility. There is no saying that people are not oppressed! God knows what the Lord is up to! "


    Lei Dong was one of the first people to be liberated. In the original village, they were oppressed by the nobles. His wife and daughter were robbed by the Baozhang because they were good-looking. At that time, although he was five big and three rough, he did not dare to resist. He watched his wife and daughter insulted by the Baozhang, and even did not dare to hate.


    Later, after he was liberated and his distorted world outlook was reversed, he realized how wrong he had made. With regret and anger, he directly joined the army and wanted to avenge his wife and daughter. Even if the Baozhang had been killed in the liberation of their village, he would revenge on other nobles.


    It was because of his strong hatred for the noble that he fought bravely. In addition, he was strong in martial arts and powerful in men. To tell the truth, he had a good talent for fighting. He was more intelligent. He learned the experience of battle command taught by Ning Xiao more quickly, so he was promoted all the way and became the commander of the first group army.


    The first group army, under the leadership of Lei Dong, has become the army with the fastest fighting speed and the strongest combat effectiveness, and has become the trump card among the three armies in the liberated areas.


    However, there is another point that has not been announced, that is, there is no noble captive under Lei Dong. He said that he saved the most people, but all the nobles were killed and no one survived. Even the baby in the swaddling clothes, as long as it is a noble identity, will be killed!


    And this point, the external claim is only aristocratic resistance, this was killed by thunder, the real situation, even often fight together Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun are not aware of.


    Hearing what Lei Dong said, Hao Yun said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Let''s ask a compatriot to come here and ask a little bit, then we''ll know."


    Lei Dong frowned and said with some disdain, "you need to ask something. This must be the trick that the hateful and cunning nobleman used. The nobleman would not have a good man! We should all die! "


    Feng Wuyan and Feng Wuyan had no choice but to send a scouting to ask a farmer to come and inquire about the situation while it was still dark and someone was still working.


    Earlier, the scoundrel took the order and soon arrived at the field. The working farmers were packing their farm tools and preparing to leave. When they saw the young man in military uniform, they were surprised.


    "Who are you?" A farmer stood up straight and asked with some vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, uncles. I''m from the liberated areas. The new liberated area in the East, you know? We are here to liberate you. Don''t be nervous! " The scoundrel explained.


    "Oh, that''s the liberated area!" A few people suddenly realized, then laughed, "ha ha, this is really waiting for you for a long time! You are here! "


    Hearing the farmer''s words, the scouts were relieved and said, "that''s right. It must have been severely oppressed by the nobles. That''s why they are looking forward to our coming to liberate and save them day and night!


    "You don''t have to bear the oppression any more, we will soon overthrow the abominable aristocracy who oppressed you and let you live a free life!" Said the scoundrel, full of pride.


    But to his surprise, some farmers looked at me and I looked at you. They looked strange, and then one of them said with a smile, "young man, have you misunderstood something? We don''t need you to liberate us. It''s not only us who are waiting for you, but also our Lord. She wants to see you long ago! "


    "Ah?" The scoundrel was silly and said, "don''t you need us to liberate? Your Lord is waiting for us? What does that mean? "


    "Ha ha, we''ve heard about the liberated areas, but we''ve already lived this kind of life. That''s why I said there''s no need to liberate. Our city leader treats us very well, no worse than your liberated areas. As for the city Lord waiting for you, he wants to communicate with your leaders. If his ideas are consistent, he wants to lead us to join your liberated areas! "


    "Is that true?" The scoundrel asked in disbelief.


    "Isn''t that true?" The farmer turned his head and pointed to the city a little further away. "Do you see a lot of smoke coming out of Weishui city? We not only live in the surrounding villages, but also have many families in the city. The Lord of the city just has a set of courtyards in the city. Do you know which city outside is like this? "


    The scouts nodded a little numbly. It''s true that the outside city is the residence of the city master. Other people, even other low-level nobles, are not qualified to live in it. But the smoke coming out of the city now shows that there are many people living in the city


    A long breath came out of him, and this incident was too great for him to make decisions. He immediately rushed to several farmers and said, "uncle, you are going to trouble me to go to my army, tell us about the specific situation here, and how to deal with it, only has the final say."


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ve heard the city leader say that the troops in your liberated areas are well disciplined and extremely brave. You need to be knowledgeable!" When a farmer was about to hand over his things to his companion, he went straight out and said, "go back and tell my mother-in-law that I will go back later. If it''s too late, maybe I won''t go back. Let her not worry! And tell the Lord that she has been waiting for people from the liberated areas for a long time


    "Come on, tie Zi, don''t worry about it." Other people also smile and nod.


    Immediately, the farmer, who was called tiezi, followed the scouts back to the army and was directly taken to the army tent.

 Chapter 873

    "Report! Chief, two chief of staff, I''ve invited people here! " The Scout called a report at the gate of the tent.


    "Well, bring people in!" Thunder came, and immediately the scouts took the curious farmer in.


    After a salute, the scouts leave the people behind, then turn around and stand aside. Then they don''t have to say anything. Just wait until the inquiry is over and send the people back.


    Looking at the three people sitting in front, a dignified middle-aged man and two young people with a smile, tie Zi was a little at a loss, so he had to arch his hand in a hurry, scratched his head and said: "well, my name is Fang tie, I''ve seen the commander of the army and two chief of staff!"


    "Ha ha, uncle Fang, don''t be nervous. We are all compatriots. Let''s sit down and talk slowly. Get uncle a bowl of water Hao Yun laughingly moved a chair under Fang tie''s buttocks, and then said to a nearby Pro guard.


    "Thank you Fang tie said gratefully, "as the Lord of the city said, the army in the liberated area is really approachable."


    Hearing this, Hao Yun was stunned and said strangely, "what did your city master say? What does he think of us? "


    "Yes, the Lord of the city treats us very well. It''s totally different from other places, and he thinks highly of your liberated areas, saying that you have done what she wants to do but has not done!" Fang tie drank the water and said with emotion, "she has long wanted to contact your liberated areas, but she didn''t dare to take the initiative. She was afraid that you were not ready. On the contrary, she was targeted by the noble coalition forces and could only wait for you to come. Now you are here. The Lord of the city must be very happy! "


    "Ridiculous!" Lei Dong''s face was ugly, and he stopped drinking, "where can there be such aristocrats? All aristocrats are bloody and cruel. They don''t treat people as human beings. I think you are brainwashed by your city master and regard oppression as enjoyment! When you are liberated, we need to educate you what is freedom and equality! Then you will know how ridiculous you are thinking now


    Looking at the ugly Lei Dong, Fang tie was stunned for a moment, looked at Hao Yun, and said with a sad face: "what did I say wrong, this adult..."


    "It''s OK, chief Lei was originally a poor oppressed people, so he was extremely hostile to the nobility and thought that the nobility had no good people." Hao Yun explained.


    "Yes, sir, there are good people in the nobility!" Fang tie said seriously, "our life has been the same as that of your liberated areas for several generations. It is under the leadership of our city master that we can live such a comfortable life. It can be said that Weishui city is a paradise that no one knows about in Heihe area!"


    "It''s impossible!" Thunder said firmly, "how good our liberated areas are, you have no experience, how can you know! The same as in our Liberated Areas? Are you kidding? "


    As he said this, he stood up from his seat, strode to the square iron, stared at the latter and said, "tell me what kind of life you have. Let me see if it''s the same as our Liberated Areas!"


    Lei Dongsheng is very tall. He is nearly two meters tall. He eats well in the liberated area and exercises diligently. He is like an iron tower. He is oppressed in front of the square iron, which makes him shrink his neck.


    "I said thunder, don''t scare people!" Hao Yun reluctantly pushed him away a little, and said to Fang tie, "uncle, don''t be nervous. Speak slowly. If Lei Jun wants to listen, let him open his eyes!"


    Hao Yun has basically believed Fang tie''s statement. After all, there is Huayuan as an example in front of him. If Baoqi doesn''t have a similar experience, will someone have a similar idea? However, the leader of Weishui City obviously did better than Huayuan, at least let the people of a city be liberated.


    Fang tie nodded and then said, "the food we cultivate and the livestock we care for belong to us. The Lord of the city will exchange with us through salt and cloth. We will exchange with the Lord of the city for what we need. After collecting things, the Lord of the city will go outside to exchange some living materials, We are self-sufficient in our city, and everyone can eat and clothe. Isn''t it the same as your liberated areas? "


    When they heard this, Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. This is what Ning Xiao said about the small-scale peasant economy. It''s completely self-sufficient, and the only thing that depends on the outside world is salt. Their city leader really serves the people completely, and the people can''t exchange for salt by themselves. So let him go! Then these materials are exchanged for food and meat to support themselves and ensure the economy.


    This is the best way in a small area.


    However, Lei Dong snorted: "isn''t it a disguised squeeze? With those salt cloth, your city Lord has not squeezed out the food in your hands, but just changed the way! Funny you don''t know it! If he is really good to you, he will offer it to you directly, without any exchange! "


    Hearing the story of Lei Dong, Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan are stunned. I wipe it. What does this fool say? This kind of thing can''t be done. Well, there''s nothing in exchange. Where did you ask the city Lord to get the salt cloth!


    Can''t you go out and grab it?


    But Fang tie was shocked and asked, "is everything free in your liberated areas?"


    "When..." Lei Dong subconsciously wanted to answer, but opened his mouth, but said: "of course not, our Liberated Areas issue a kind of paper called money, all kinds of things can be changed into money, and then use the money to buy what he needs. Of course, the price is set by our leader. It''s absolutely fair! "


    "It''s similar to us, but it''s just an intermediate item with more money." Fang tie muttered.


    Hearing this, Lei Dong''s face was even worse. He snorted: "I think you are brainwashed by the city master! He must be exploiting you, but you don''t know. Needless to say, go back now and let your Lord come here to see me tomorrow. I can expose his disguise with a little temptation! Let''s see what your so-called good city Lord is


    Seeing that Lei Dong doesn''t believe that his city leader is a good man, Fang tie is helpless. Knowing that it''s useless to say more, he can only get up and say goodbye. It''s still the scoundrel who sent him back directly.


    In the army tent, Lei Dong was pacing back and forth, rushing to the wind without burning, and Hao Yun said, "I don''t believe that the city master will do this even if I kill him. There are no good people in the aristocracy!"


    Hao Yun said helplessly: "that''s not what you said. What about Huayuan? He used to be an aristocrat. Can you say he''s not a good man? "


    "How can such a city Lord compare with Lord Huayuan?" "How many things has Huayuan done for our liberated area?" he said? Besides, he has already broken with the aristocracy! We are our own people


    "The Lord of the city, though he still keeps the status of an aristocrat, is no worse than Hua Yuan for the sake of the people in his jurisdiction!" The wind has no Yan to coldly say.


    "Well, I don''t know whether it is or not until I see it tomorrow! It may be a damned aristocrat who successfully brainwashed the common people! " Lei Dong still stubbornly thought, "in my opinion, those nobles who exploited the common people should all die! There should be no rules of surrender or death at all


    "I tell you, you can take it easy, this city Lord. Maybe it will be a big help for us. Don''t offend people to death!" Feng Wuyan looked serious and said, "if you don''t go back, you''d better have a good look!"


    "Well, did I make a mistake! The leader will not be indiscriminate! " Thunder stirred his neck and said angrily.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise. If you see the city master tomorrow, you will know everything?" Hao Yun plays the circle road.


    Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan leave to go back to their residence, while Lei Dong is sullen in the army tent. After a while, he asks someone to call one of his confidants.


    This man, like him, is a radical and extremely hostile to the nobility. It is precisely because of this that Lei Dong and he become his confidant at first sight, and now he has been promoted to become a teacher.


    "Commander, you call me?" The man followed a guard into the tent and said to Lei Dong.


    Waving to let the guard out, Lei Dong said, "Shi Xian, I want you to come here. There is something for you to do."


    "What''s the matter, commander? I''ll do it with all my life!" Shi Xian immediately said seriously.


    "The Weishui city in front of them is said to be a good man who is kind to the people, but I don''t believe that no noble in this ghost place will be good! I''m going to see the city master tomorrow. Although I said I would let him come here to see me, most of them would not agree. They may meet in the open area outside the city. I want you to aim with your sniper gun all the time, receive my signal, and shoot him to death directly! " Lei Dong''s face showed a trace of ruthless color. "Kill the city leader, and those people who are bewitched will be able to educate them well."


    "Besides Lord Huayuan, will there be good nobles in this place? Isn''t that a joke! " Shi Xian also widened his eyes and was full of disbelief. He immediately patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, commander. Tomorrow I will see him dead. What''s wrong? I''ll shoot him in the head!"


    "Well, tomorrow is up to you!" When Lei Dong heard Shi Xian''s words, he immediately put down his heart.


    It is impossible for this good city Lord to exist at all. Tomorrow, let me remove your disguise in front of everyone, let those ignorant people see your true face, and let you exploit those poor people again! Once you get rid of your disguise, I will kill you directly! I will never give you any chance to surrender!


    All the nobles, damn it! Lei dong thought fiercely in his heart, his fists were all pinched up!

 Chapter 874

    Escorted by the scouts, Fang tie returns to Weishui city. Standing at the gate of the city, Fang tie greets the two guards guarding the gate. Then he waves goodbye to some stunned scouts and walks into the just opened gate.


    And the scoundrel really didn''t understand


    This guy''s not talking nonsense? Does he really live in the city? And the two guards... Seem to know him, too? Is the life of the people here really the same as that of the liberated areas?


    The scouts don''t doubt that the nobles disguised themselves to deceive them, because he saw the calluses on the palms of the nobles, which proved that he was a real farmer. If the nobles disguised themselves, how could there be calluses?


    Full of doubts, the scouts returned to the barracks again.


    When Fang tie came back home, his wife saw him coming back and hurriedly prepared dinner for him. However, Fang tie was not in the mood to eat now. Sitting in a chair smoking dry smoke, he thought carefully about what he had experienced in the military camp today. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He knocked his pipe on the sole of his feet and stood up to shout to his wife: "wife, I''ll go to the Lord! "


    Then he went straight out of the door, leaving his wife complaining and shouting: "Hello, Lao Fang, what''s the matter? Can''t you go after dinner?"


    "It''s a very important thing. Leave the rice and I''ll eat it when I come back!" The voice of fangtie came from outside the door.


    Soon fangtie came to the gate of the Lord''s residence. Different from other city owners who live in a city directly, the City owners of Weishui city live in a manor. Even the Baozhang in many places outside the city live in a much larger place than here. Just looking at the residence, you can see that Fang tie and Lei Dong are not talking nonsense.


    The gate of the city Lord''s mansion is closed. The square iron goes up and gently pulls the door ring. Soon the gate is opened with a squeak. An old man sticks out his head and sees the square iron. He is stunned. Then he is happy: "square iron, are you back?"


    "Uncle Ming!" Fang tie saluted the old man respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. The Lord wants to send someone to your house to have a look a little later." Mingbo opened the gate and pulled the square iron in. "Come on in, come with me to see the Lord of the city!"


    In a hurry, Mingbo took fangtie and walked in quickly. He took it directly to the study and pushed open the door of the study. Mingbo called out: "Lord, fangtie boy is back!"


    In the study, a woman in a simple gauze skirt raised her head from behind her desk and looked at them with a look of surprise: "Fang tie, you''re back. Is it fast?"


    Fang tie stepped forward and saluted respectfully, saying, "I''ve seen the Lord of the city!"


    The Lord of Weishui city is actually a woman!


    It''s not to say that they despise women. But in Heihe area, except for some women''s power, all the people in power are men. Weishui city is a big exception.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, sit down and talk about the past. What did they say? Have you made it clear to each other about our situation here? " The city master got up and asked Fang tie to sit down. He sat down beside him and asked seriously.


    Fang tie sighed and frowned: "Lord, I have made our situation clear with each other, but their general... Oh, it seems that they are called the commander. He doesn''t believe it! At any rate, I don''t believe that there are nobles who are good people like you. I''m brainwashed by you. You''re still exploiting us like those aristocrats outside. We just don''t find it ourselves. "


    "Ah? Is the commander blind Mingbo heard Fang tie say so, immediately surprised, "a little look at our situation here, will not think so?"


    The city master said with a gentle smile: "they are new here. How can they see the situation here? Moreover, the commander must have been a poor man. It''s understandable not to believe him. Don''t worry. Invite them to the city tomorrow, and I think they will believe him. "


    Hearing what the city master said, Fang tie suddenly remembered and said: "speaking of this, city master, before leaving, the military commander said, let you go to their barracks tomorrow to see him, yes or no, just say a few words. He also wants to expose your true face in front of everyone..."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting, to expose me? I''m not afraid of that The city Lord laughed, "the commander seems to have a deep hostility to the nobility, but this kind of person is also the best contact, as long as he believes that I am not that kind of nobility."


    "What the city master said is, I think as long as I see it, exchange it and have a look, the other side can imagine that your idea is consistent with that of the liberated areas." Mingbo also laughed.


    However, Fang tie shook his head and said, "Lord, I don''t think it''s right. You didn''t see the commander Lei. He was just fierce. He thought that all nobles should die. No matter good or bad, as long as they are nobles, they should die. I''m afraid that if the Lord of the city goes to their barracks tomorrow, will there be any accident... "


    The city Lord''s embroidered eyebrows frowned and said in a soft voice, "is that so? It''s a bit tricky..."


    She also heard about the weapons in the liberated areas. Although his cultivation had reached the end of his life, she asked herself that he might not be able to defeat those terrible weapons. If the commander is really just hostile to the nobility, as Fang tie said, no matter he wants to kill all the nobility, he will be in danger in the past.


    It''s a small matter that she died, but if she died in the hands of the army in the liberated area, the residents of Weishui city might riot at that time, which would be completely contrary to her plan!


    "Lord, if we send a letter to invite them to visit our city tomorrow, I think as long as we see the scene in Weishui City, their doubts should be removed." Mingbo suggested.


    The city master shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not right. I''m afraid that they will kill me indiscriminately in the past. Aren''t they afraid that we will set traps in the city? You know, they were liberated from oppression. They must have a skeptical attitude towards the nobles and directly invited them into the city. They certainly didn''t want to


    "Are you afraid that the Lord of the city will shut the door and beat the dog?" Fang tie said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes." The city master nodded with a smile, and then said, "well, I''ll give you a letter tomorrow. We''ll meet outside the city. If we don''t come to the city or go to their barracks, I''ll have a chat with the leaders they can manage."


    "That''s OK!" Mingbo and Fang tie both nodded, while Fang te volunteered, "I''ll send the letter tomorrow. I''ve been there once, and some people over there have seen me."


    "Yes, it''s up to you then." The city master nodded, then got up and sat down behind the desk. He wrote down a letter of worship and handed it to Fang tie, "send this letter tomorrow. There must be literate people in their team. "


    Fang tie immediately nodded, put away the post, and then got up to say goodbye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the second day, fangtie went out of the gate early in the morning, and then along the road yesterday, he touched the gate of the barracks again.


    The guard has changed a group, see square iron immediately stopped him, asked for some time, this just went in to report.


    Then, under the guidance of Pro Wei, Fang tie entered yesterday''s big tent again. Lei Dong sat in front, looked at Fang tie and frowned: "are you here again? What''s the matter? Is your city master guilty and afraid to come here? "


    "My Lord, what do you mean that our Lord dare not come here?" Hearing this, Fang tie was a little unhappy. When he was about to take out the city Lord''s invitation, he said, "here is our city Lord''s invitation. Let me submit it to you and make an appointment about the place and time of meeting."


    He slightly handed the invitation to Lei Dong, but he was a pariah not long ago. He couldn''t understand the words. When he opened the invitation, he couldn''t even understand it. He immediately frowned and said, "please come to the two chief of staff."


    Soon, Hao Yun, yawning and Feng Wuyan, who had already been exercising, came in. When he saw Fang tie, Hao Yun immediately said, "uncle, you''re here again. What''s your city master saying?"


    But Feng Wuyan had already seen the letter on Lei Dong''s hand and said with a smile, "your city Lord is quite formal. Even the letter was written?"


    Immediately he took the letter from Lei Dong''s hand, but he knew that Lei Dong didn''t know any big characters. It was hard for him to read the letter.


    After carefully reading the proper wording, Feng Wuyan nodded his head politely: "your city master is very modest and reasonable. Let him come directly is our lack of consideration, and let us go directly to the city, Lei Jun long will not agree. Just as he said, five miles outside the city, just a few of us


    For safety, fengwuyan is not worried. The other side is just a city leader. I''m afraid the highest cultivation is the realm of solitude. After all, if you can reach the realm of heaven or the venerable, there will not be only such a small city. But if it''s just a lonely place, with him and Hao Yun, the other can''t make any trouble.


    If you really do it, even if you can''t beat the other party, it''s still no problem to keep the thunder evacuation. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of thunder with two pistols is not poor.


    Fang tie''s face brightened and nodded immediately: "well, then I''ll go back and report to our city master truthfully! Supply the commander and two chief of staff


    Said, the square iron hurtles the thunder to move the arch hand, is hurriedly walked out.


    "Chief of staff, what does it say?" Lei Dong asked somewhat depressed.


    Feng Wuyan said with a smile: "let you seize the time to learn the words, you don''t listen, now you can''t understand, are you worried? The main meaning of the above is to invite us to meet at ten o''clock at noon in Wuli outside Weishui City, and the other party will tell us that his idea is the same as that of our Liberated Area, and we are looking for cooperation. "


    "Well, what kind of tricks did the nobles do! I don''t believe he would have the same idea with us in the liberated areas! " Lei Dong snorted, "what''s wrong then? I''ll kill him directly!"


    "Even if you don''t believe that there are good people in nobles, I think the city master should be right!" Hao yunpai said, "I can warn you, don''t be impulsive at that time. Let''s confirm the situation!"


    Lei Dong is still not satisfied, but at least he is still stable under the persuasion of Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun. Soon, the appointed time will come

 Chapter 875

    Although it was agreed that only the three of them would go to see the Lord of the city, Lei Dong was still not at ease. He said that we should guard against those sinister nobles. The necessary preparations and defenses should be well done. He would directly let the Army stand ready, gather into a square array, and stay two Li behind them. In this way, it would not be like meeting and talking, but calling for battle, ready to fight at any time


    In this regard, Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun are also very helpless, but thinking that what Lei Dong said is reasonable, they have to rely on him.


    The new metaphor is Lei Dong''s caution, but the other side is more casual.


    When Feng Wuyan and his wife arrived, they saw from a long distance that a table had been set up at the appointed place. A graceful woman was standing on the edge of the table. Her long skirt was floating and her temperament was waiting for them. She was the only one who didn''t even have an entourage with her.


    The three of them were very surprised. They were not surprised by each other''s bravery, but that their city leader was really a woman, just like Hao Yuncai''s!


    "I''ll go. I''m just talking nonsense. Is the city leader really a woman?" Hao Yun said as he walked.


    Feng Wuyan also nodded: "this is really unexpected. I said that this is the first female ruler we met after we came to the land of Heihe River, right? I thought that men were superior to women. "


    Lei Dong''s eyes narrowed and hummed coldly: "it seems that a woman is more insidious to be the Lord of a city. Otherwise, how can she be the Lord of a city? We have to be more careful not to say anything to her


    Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun stop talking, but they can''t help sighing. Hao Yun turns his eyes and says, "Lei Dong, don''t look down on women, I''ll tell you! What is more insidious means? Don''t look at people with prejudice in the beginning


    Lei Dong snorted and stopped talking. However, it was obvious that Hao Yun''s words were not taken seriously in his heart.


    When the three saw the Lord of the city, the other party naturally saw the three of them. Seeing that the three of them really came according to the agreement and did not bring any soldiers with them, they immediately nodded in their hearts and felt relieved. Then when the three came near, they welcomed them with a smile. While saluting, they said with a smile: "it''s hard for the three to come according to the agreement. Little girl Liu Qing, who is the leader of Weishui City, has met three generals! "


    "You''re welcome, master Liucheng!" Hao Yun immediately came forward, gave a salute, and said with a smile, "master Liucheng, introduce yourself. This is our commander, Lei Dong. This is our chief of staff, Feng Wuyan. I''m Hao Yun, deputy chief of staff. Just call me your name."


    Lei Dong and Feng Wuyan are two people. One of them is an aristocrat with prejudice. When he opens his mouth, he is absolutely choking. The other is naturally indifferent and not good at words. Only Hao Yun, a self-made guy, can say hello.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Please sit down, three of you." Liu Qing smiles, and when she reaches out her hand, she leads them to sit down at the table.


    There is a red clay tea stove on the table, which is boiling tea gently. After the three people sit down, Liu Qing pours a cup of tea for them and says with a smile: "three, this is the specialty tea of Weishui city. Although it is not a kind of rare tea, it is better than the taste. Let''s have a taste. Let''s have a drink and talk."


    Looking at the clear tea soup in front of him, Feng Wuyan nodded slightly and said, "thank you, master Liucheng!"


    He said that he was about to drink, but Lei Dong stopped him. He squinted at Liu Qing and said in a cold voice, "don''t drink. God knows if this woman has poisoned the tea!"


    As soon as the words came out, she was very embarrassed. Liu Qing pulled at the corner of her mouth, and then said with regret: "I''m sorry, I''m negligent. I should not prepare this food. Let''s get down to business! "


    However, Hao Yun laughed, took up the tea cup on the table and drank it. He said with a smile, "it''s really good tea. You don''t want to taste it, but it''s a little too bad! Liucheng mainly deals with us. I''m afraid it won''t use poison as a means of abuse, will it


    Seeing Hao Yun''s appearance, Liu Qing looks at him gratefully, and then dissolves the previous embarrassment.


    Feng Wuyan also said with a smile: "Lei Dong, you are just too careful. You know Hao Yun''s powers, don''t you? If he drinks it, it''s no problem! "


    Said, also picked up the tea cup on the table to drink. This is not a matter of tea, but a matter of trust. If you drink this cup of tea, you will have a good start.


    It''s just that Lei Dong snorted and didn''t drink. Maybe it''s secondary for him to poison or not. It''s just a matter of attitude. At the same time, he will never trust the noble.


    Liu Qing saw all this and sighed in her heart. Fortunately, the two chief of staff were reasonable, otherwise it would be hard to get through... Well, anyway, I mainly want to integrate into the liberated areas. Other things are secondary, as long as someone can get through.


    With this in mind, she added a cup of tea to them again, poured a cup for herself, and then sat down.


    When the greetings were over, Hao Yun was about to get down to business. With a cup in his hand, he asked with a smile, "yesterday, I heard that uncle farmer say, Lord Liucheng, do you want to join our liberated area?"


    Liu Qing nodded with a smile and said, "yes, since I heard that there are liberated areas and knew your purpose and mode, I have been trying to figure out if I can join in. Because your ideas coincide with mine, but your abilities are much stronger than mine! "


    Feng Wuyan said: "in other words, you also agree with our idea, want everyone to be equal, and can''t stand the behaving of the nobles who enslave the common people and have no humanity here?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Liu Qing nodded and then said with a bitter smile, "but my ability is really limited, mainly because I can''t deal with other nobles by force. I can only guarantee that the people in my territory won''t live so miserably, and I can''t help them anywhere else. That''s why I''m so happy when I hear about you. "


    Lei Dong said coldly: "well said, are you sure you are not exploiting the people in your territory? If you look like this, you won''t be working in the fields. Your food, clothing and housing are not provided by the people in your territory? How dare you say you didn''t exploit them? "


    Hearing Lei Dong''s words, Liu Qing immediately laughed: "commander Lei, I want to know what you mean by exploitation. I didn''t go to the fields to work, and I did rely on the people to provide food and clothing. But do you think that such a large territory doesn''t need management, defense, and some necessities don''t need me to deal with? I don''t work in the fields, just because the division of work is different. I can ask myself that my living standard is not much different from that of the people in my territory! "


    She lifted her long hair behind her ears and said with a smile, "your army shoulders the responsibility of defending and liberating our compatriots. Do you still work in the fields to grow rations? Your leaders and leaders need to deal with so many things. Do they still work in the fields? If you define it as exploitation, are you also exploiting the common people? "


    This kind of eloquent retort was so loud and speechless that he only blushed and said angrily: "you are sophistry. We are poor people, and we are different from you! This can''t be compared together! "


    Hao Yun sighed and said helplessly: "Lei Dong, what can''t be compared? They are all the same people. Whether a person is bad or not depends not on his family background, but on what he has done. If you don''t believe what Lord Liucheng said, we''ll go to the city later and see what Lord Liucheng did. "


    Lei Dong takes a look at Hao Yun. He hums and doesn''t speak any more. He also knows that on this issue, I''m afraid he said he would not win.


    With Lei Dong''s words, Hao Yun turned to Liu Qing and asked, "Master Liu, if it''s convenient, can you tell me why you have this idea?"


    Hearing Hao Yun''s question, Liu Qing laughed: "I knew you would have this problem."


    Hao Yun nodded: "after all, in this miserable place, the common morality is that the nobles treat the common people as animals. Our Huayuan is because he had a special experience before. Without this experience, I''m afraid he would not be different from the ordinary nobles. Do you have any special experience? "


    Liu Qing said with a smile, "I''ve heard about Huayuan. He is a poor man, but my luck is much better than him. That kind of tragic thing, I did not experience, or say, about to experience, God is a big help for me


    With that, Liu Qing explained the reason why he would do so.


    In fact, she has never been exiled to the outside world like Huayuan. She has always been in the Heihe area and has never been out. However, unlike other nobles, his father and brother were keen to fight with other nobles around him and occupy more land and population, so they were not strict with her.


    It can be said that Liu Qing has been a wild boy since she was a child, and her father and brother, who are warlike, actively encourage her to go out and fight with others in order to improve his cultivation... Of course, as a spirit protector, to deal with those Dalit children is simply crushing the same fighting capacity


    But I don''t know if it was the negligence of his father and brother that encouraged her to fight with others, but it didn''t emphasize the difference between the noble and the so-called pariah, and didn''t let her kill anything. So since childhood, Liu Qing is the king of children in the territory, with a group of untouchable children who are crazy all day.


    Generally speaking, the Dalits themselves are very conscious of the difference between the superior and the inferior. In other places, when the children of the Dalits see the city leader''s daughter, they are scared and dare not even stand up. However, in Liu Qing''s case, it is because they have been fighting together since childhood that the original class concept is almost nonexistent, the only class concept, They were beaten by Liu Qing


    This is no different from the child king in general.


    This situation lasted until Liu Qing was 13 years old. On that day, she first saw her father, who was the Lord of the city, treating those Untouchables cruelly. That scene shocked her. For the first time, she had this wrong idea in her heart.


    This idea has become the seed of what she will do in the future!

 Chapter 876

    At that time, Liu Qingxin developed a skill of recruiting people. He went out to find his little partner and planned to have a good time. When he went to the village where his little partner lived, he just saw the team that was going to collect food. This was the first time that he had met the team that collected food.


    Then, he saw that some families in the village, even people, were tied to the food delivery motorcade, including the mother and sister of one of her little friends


    At that time, she was very strange, this is not the delivery of food, how even people go up together, do you want them to help? But if you help, it should not be called men. After all, men have more strength.


    Curious, she asked. The people who collect food are the lower class nobles of their family, such as the Baochang. When they see her, they naturally know everything. Moreover, they are used to this kind of thing. They never thought that the young lady in front of them didn''t know these things


    When Liu Qing heard that these people were used to rush grain, he was stunned for several minutes, and then he said, "these are people. How can they rush grain?"


    At that time, the Baozhang, who collected the grain, gave her a strange look and said honestly: "there is not enough grain and the prey is not enough. Then they can use their own meat to offset it... With so many troops cultivated by the Lord of the city, these people can just feed those guys. Don''t worry, miss. These Dalits'' meat won''t come to your table. "


    Hearing this answer, Liu Qing was silent at that time. Did she care about this question? Not at all! Then, after a short silence, Liu Qing broke out, hammered the food collectors on the spot, and released all the people who took them away as meat.


    And even if all the people were released, those who were released didn''t show any gratitude or happiness. Some of them were just numb. After getting off the car, they were also numb. Chongliuqing knelt down and didn''t show any more.


    In the past, Liu Qing didn''t care about the common people''s numbness, or she was used to it. Now, when she saw this numbness, she felt as if she was deeply hurt. Especially when she looked at her little friend and knelt down at herself under the leadership of her parents, she felt more difficult.


    Liu Qing could feel that this kind of kneeling was completely different from the way he used to subdue these little friends and force them to kneel down and shout long live the queen!


    Then he went home and asked his father why he did it and why even people could take it as food.


    His father looked at his daughter in surprise and said, isn''t this a very normal thing? That''s what I used to do


    At that time, Liu Qing almost collapsed. She never thought that the world would be like this!


    Then, at the age of 13, she ran out and found her best friend at that time, an untouchable boy, who was also the only child she found to have the gift of spirit defender. The cultivation and awakening of this child is still taught by Liu Qing.


    Maybe the child of the poor was in charge of the family early. The boy was two years older than Liu Qing, and he knew what the world was like long ago. But in the past, Liu Qing was heartless and had no aristocratic appearance. He couldn''t bear to destroy her innocence and didn''t tell her. When Liu Qing came to him to cry, the boy finally told Liu Qing the truth of the world.


    It''s a very dark world.


    After Liu Qing knew what his father and brother had done, the whole person was shaking and asked the boy in a trembling voice, "have you ever been like this before?"


    The boy nodded with a bitter smile.


    When Liu Qing asked why, the boy sighed: "because we are Dalits, and you are aristocrats, so that''s it..."


    Liu Qing didn''t understand why his father and brother, who were aristocrats, were so cruel. Don''t treat these Untouchables as human beings... It''s clear that all the things in their family are obtained by the labor of these Untouchables. It''s clear that they are living on this Untouchables!


    Even father''s and brother''s army were selected from the untouchables!


    After that day, Liu Qing became silent. Although she still went out many times, she was not as crazy as before. What''s more, she took the books in the house, studied with the boy, and analyzed the world that she didn''t understand.


    Then one day, the boy and the villagers went hunting. In order to save people, his identity as a spirit keeper was exposed


    Just the next day, the boy was forcibly recruited by Liu Qing''s father and brother. After years of living together, Liu Qing and the boy had already made a life-long agreement. When she learned that the boy was forcibly recruited, she found her father and brother and asked them to return the boy.


    She didn''t say that this is her lover, but that this is an important playmate and companion. However, it''s just the saying of playmate and companion, which makes her father and brother furious. She says that she is a noble, how can she make a pariah become a playmate and companion? Pariah is only qualified to be her trial object!


    Aware that something is wrong with the father and brother, let the boy out of the army, directly in front of Liuqing, and then let Liuqing hands out loud, kill the boy! In their eyes, the boy who has become Liu Qing''s playmate is the disgrace of Liu Qing and even the Liu family. Only by killing him can the disgrace be washed away.


    Even if the boy''s talent is not low, Liu Qing''s father and brother have no pity. In their view, the Dalit is the Dalit. No matter how talented the boy is, it''s the toy in their hands. If they want to die, they can''t live! Even if talent is too high, it is a sin to kill as soon as possible.


    In the face of this result, Liu Qing is at a loss. When she sees the boy laughing, opening his arms and telling her to kill herself, Liu Qing suddenly breaks out. All the time, what she saw in her eyes, what she experienced, and the values she set up are so in conflict. Now, it is the biggest conflict! This conflict, let her directly choose a once he and the boy discussed, the most infeasible way!


    That is to fight against your father and brother! These two controllers are the same in this Weishui city!


    At that time, Liu Qing was 18 years old, but she had just set foot in Lingxing realm. Her father was a spirit defender who was shining six stars in Lingxing realm, and her brother was also the peak of Lingxing realm. When she roared her hand and made a move towards her brother, her father and brother were stunned, but they soon responded.


    When father and son join hands, Liu Qing has absolutely no backhand power. However, what people didn''t expect is that the boy who was brought over moved at the moment when Liu Qing started. And his cultivation is already up to the peak of glory!


    No one thought of this, even Liu Qing did not expect it. Because usually, when they practice with each other, the youth can''t beat her, and let her do the same for the youth''s cultivation. It''s not as good as her. Who knows, it''s just that he let her.


    Although he didn''t have a place to play, Liu Qing had taught him a lot about his fighting skills. He was more skillful in mastering these fighting skills than Liu Qing or even her father, the Lord of the city. When he defended Liu Qing with one against two, he also suppressed both father and son!


    At that time, Liu Qing was stunned. She could only stand behind the boy and stare at him.


    What he wants is to take care of Liu Qing, her innocence and beauty, and her wishes. So Liu Qing was present at that time. Even if he was one against two, he was more brave. This war ended in the defeat of both sides.


    Liu Qing''s father was seriously injured by the young man, and his brother was directly abandoned in the battle. His cultivation became useless. The young man was also seriously injured. Although he didn''t become useless, he was talented, but he was injured in Dantian, and his future was cut off. He could not continue to practice in the future.


    For this result, Liu Qing is already sitting on the ground, and even has no strength to cry. She never thought that it would be like this in the end.


    However, the young man raised his hand and wiped away her tears. He told her that this is not a bad thing. At least, this is the best time for her to realize her wish.


    Young told her to work hard to do it, even if it is dead, he will shelter her from the wind and rain.


    With the encouragement of the youth, Liu Qing finally perked up, and the rejuvenated Liu Qing also reflected her vigorous and resolute side. One of her father and brother was seriously injured and the other was abandoned. She directly seized the power. When everyone didn''t respond, she took the position of the city Lord in her own hands. Even if the rest of her brothers and sisters, as well as her mother and aunts, objected, she didn''t move at all, and even suppressed it directly without scruple.


    Liu Qing''s best military support was the young man who reluctantly supported his recovery by pills. For a full month, Liu Qing and the young man hardly had a rest. Finally, they took the huge Weishui city and territory into their own hands.


    His father and brother, on the other hand, were directly under house arrest, giving them no possibility of counterattack.


    But also is Liu Qing''s decisiveness, only then let her control Weishui city truly successfully, started her to want that kind of transformation.


    The first step in the transformation is to announce the news of her marriage to a teenager.


    This is the first marriage of nobility and pariah in the whole Heihe region. After knowing the news, there was a lot of opposition in Liuqing''s family. Her mother even forced her to die, but Liuqing was still unmoved. Finally, the wedding was still held, but only a few former playmates came to celebrate.


    The nobles regard it as a laughing stock and disdain it at all, while the poor Dalits think they are not qualified to come


    And this cold soul power also made Liu Qing and his wife make up their mind to continue to change. Other nobles don''t care what they think of them at all, and those Dalits who even despise themselves are the targets they want to reform!


    This transformation has lasted more than 100 years. Three generations have passed, and this is what it is now


    Ten years ago, when a young man died of an old injury, he also held Liu Qing''s hand and told him that it was his greatest luck to be with her in his life. It was a pity that he could not continue to accompany her and realized her ultimate dream. He said that he wanted to see that there was no bullying in the world and that everyone was equal


    This dream is not only Liu Qing''s, but also the dream of their husband and wife. This is why Liu Qing can''t wait to learn about Ning Xiao''s liberated area!

 Chapter 877

    "So it is." After listening to Liu Qing''s story, Hao Yun couldn''t help looking at her. He couldn''t imagine that the gentle looking woman in front of him would be so resolute and resolute, and she was more than white years old


    Feng Wuyan nodded: "that makes sense. No wonder you like our liberated areas so much. After all, we have achieved your achievements in a short period of more than a month. "


    "Yes, that''s why." Liu Qing nodded and said.


    However, Lei Dong still didn''t believe it. Looking at Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun, he said, "do you believe what they say? Maybe she made up the story! You know, she''s a sinister aristocrat, and none of them can be trusted! "


    Hearing this, Hao Yun couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "I told you not to go to see people with prejudice. Why can''t you listen to me? Why can''t aristocrats be born to listen? Can''t you feel the sincerity of the Liucheng master so far? "


    Hao Yun has always been a good man. When he got angry, he didn''t expect that he was quite powerful. Lei Dong was shocked, but then he roared angrily: "just because he is a noble, he can''t listen to him easily! They have oppressed us for such a long time and occupied a high position for such a long time. How could they be willing to step down so easily! If we want to fight for our freedom and happiness, we can only get it by fighting with our blood and fire, not by listening to the lies of those nobles who are willing to peace! Only when the aristocracy is completely eliminated can we really be independent! "


    He looked at Liu Qing, who was stunned when he heard this, and continued without scruple: "how can you be sure that what she said is true? She knows that our liberated area is not a day or two, so she can have enough time to decorate and cheat us! Maybe what we hear and what we see are all false! "


    "Her purpose is to deceive us and enter into our interior to destroy us!" Lei Dong stands up and points at Liu Qing angrily.


    As for Lei Dong''s remarks, the three of them are simply dumbfounded and helpless. This preconceived idea really cuts off the communication channel between the two sides from the root


    When you identify a person as a bad person, no matter how much that person tries to prove himself, I''m afraid you won''t listen at all.


    Liu Qing sighed speechless and felt a headache. She didn''t care about Lei Dong''s misunderstanding of herself. She just didn''t want to let this misunderstanding continue to expand. It would be terrible if people still have this misunderstanding of themselves in the liberated areas.


    Looking at Lei Dong, Liu Qing said helplessly: "well, commander Lei, how can you believe me?"


    "Believe you?" Lei Dong stood there, looked at Liu Qing condescensively, hummed, "it''s impossible, but I''m curious. You said your father and brother were under house arrest. I''m afraid they are not dead now, with the vitality of the spirit keeper?"


    Liu Qing was stunned, then nodded hesitantly: "yes, although my father and brother almost have no strength, they are still alive. And now they can''t make any trouble, and they have been released from house arrest and live at home. They have also adapted to the present situation, and no longer conflict with contact with ordinary people. "


    Hearing this, Lei Dong seemed to catch Liu Qing''s pigtail and said in a loud voice: "so, you see, this is the performance of ignoring people''s feelings and labor and oppressing them!"


    Liu Qing is silly. How can this become a manifestation of bullying the common people? How can I not understand?


    Seeing Liu Qing''s look, Lei Dong sneered: "in our liberated areas, there is no waste man. Everyone has responsibilities and is making contributions to everyone. What contribution does your waste father and brother have? It''s all about relying on the people to feed and continue to suck their blood! "


    "Don''t you have old people who have lost their labor force?" Liu Qing is angry, "support oneself family member, is this still wrong?"


    "If it''s common people, that''s right, but who are your father and brother? They are the executioners who oppressed and tortured the people, the evil nobles who need to be cleared! " Thunder said in a loud voice, "do you want me to believe you? Yes, bring your father and brother out to settle the crimes they have committed before, and let them pay for the lives of the people they have killed! Hang their bodies on the wall and tell the people that this is the end of the aristocracy who oppressed them. Only then can I believe you! "


    "It''s ridiculous!" Liu Qing said angrily, "they are my father and brother and my family. Even though they were wrong before, they have been corrected by me now. They are now living in peace with the world and will not and will not be able to make mistakes as before. Can''t I even protect my family? There is no difference between them and ordinary people. Food, clothing, housing and other things are our own. Isn''t that enough? Liquidation? Do I have to let my father and brother die before I want to join your liberated areas? "


    She took a look at Lei Dong, and her tone became cold: "even if I can''t protect my relatives, how can I protect those ordinary people? If you think so, I would like to ask, is your liberated area an ideal place for everyone to be equal, or is it another kind of miserable place for ordinary people to become aristocrats and in turn oppress the former aristocrats? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan were stunned. They already felt that something was wrong. They realized that what Liu Qing said seemed to be good. Now in the liberated areas, it seems that there are some such trends... If so, it would be wrong!


    "Nonsense! How could this happen in our Liberated Areas! " "Thunder angry voice way," you see, you this damned noble face this exposed? We in the liberated areas treat all people the same, except that even if you join the liberated areas, you will never give up overthrowing the nobles of our great organization. Naturally, we will not wait for you. Naturally, we want to eliminate you! "


    Hearing Lei Dong''s words, Liu Qing took a deep breath: "well, I see. It seems that continuous victories and sudden happy life have made you lose yourself. It''s really hard to achieve equality for all. You are already forming a noble class in another sense. It''s better not to go to such a place. "


    Then she stood up and said with a sorry smile to Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan, "it seems that I was wrong. Your liberated area is not what I want. At least, it is not very good before we solve such radical ideas as commander Lei. I''d better take care of my people and continue to work hard in my own way. Let me give you a piece of advice. If you don''t solve this dangerous thought and way, you will not cultivate an ideal world where everyone is equal. If you can produce a group of different nobles, they will be even more terrible than the original nobles, because at least the original nobles don''t have such hatred from class and suffering. "


    With that, Liu Qing wanted to get up and leave. From Lei Dong''s body, she has seen the disadvantages of understanding the release area. If this idea had not gradually become the mainstream, Lei Dong would not be so deep-rooted and powerful. And this kind of thought is like a cancer that will kill people at any time. Once it breaks out, all the efforts once made will be wasted and completely disintegrated!


    She can''t let herself work hard for a hundred years to join this place and become a funerary object!


    "Thank you for your advice, we know!" Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun also stood up and said solemnly.


    They never thought that this kind of malady would exist in the liberated areas. As Liu Qing said, if it can''t be solved, it will become a huge hidden danger!


    Liu Qing shakes her head with a smile, and then she is ready to leave. But Lei Dong stops her and sneers: "I''ve exposed my true face, framed and slandered our Liberated Area, and you want to leave? Where is such a good thing! I tell you that if you release the people who have been exploited and deceived by you and hand over all your property to the liberated areas, you can still live. Otherwise, those nobles who were destroyed by us in the past will be your end! "


    This time, Lei Dong takes Liu Qing''s departure as his escape after being exposed. He is ready to start his so-called normal process and subdue him by force!


    Hearing Lei Dong''s words, Liu Qing was very angry and laughed: "are you threatening me? You should ask my subjects if they are willing to join your liberated areas. You guys who have begun to distort and don''t know your position and pursue, why should I join them? "


    "You''re wrong. We don''t want you to join us. It''s just a chance to live." Lei Dong seemed to have gained the upper hand and sneered, "your so-called subjects have long been brainwashed by you. After they are liberated, we will gradually tell them what are normal values! I''ll never be enslaved by a damned aristocrat like you again! "


    "It''s distorted, no matter right or wrong, as long as you think it''s right, you will force others to accept it..." Liu Qing sighed and asked Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan, "will you attack me?"


    Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan shook their heads. Then Hao Yun said, "I''ll go to your territory later. If it''s the same as what you said, then I won''t let anyone touch you."


    "That''s good!" Liu Qing nods and ignores the thunder that still glares at her. She salutes Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan and is ready to leave.


    "It''s a stubborn, damned aristocrat! It seems that only death and blood can wake you up! " Thunder see Liuqing ready to leave, immediately sneer.


    "Enough thunder!" The wind has no inflammation is also in see not go down, blunt thunder angry way.


    However, the next moment, Lei Dong suddenly waved his hand and made a gesture. Before everyone could react, a streamer of light flashed away. As soon as he took the step to leave Liu Qing, the light flashed on his body. Then the heart position burst out a ball of blood, and a baby arm thick and thin hole appeared in her chest!


    Liu Qing can''t believe looking at the hole in his chest, and then the whole person slowly falls to the ground... Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan are stunned. Looking at the proud thunder on his face, he can''t wait to kill this damned guy directly!


    This is terrible!

 Chapter 878

    "Ha ha, I knew that the lady of the dead aristocrat was not safe. Fortunately, I kept my hand. Now let her frame up our liberated area again and let her be proud again!" Lei Dong looks at Liu Qing, who is bleeding all over the place, and says triumphantly.


    "You bastard! It''s broken! " Hao Yun rushed to Liu Qing''s side and wanted to be treated. He said angrily to the thunder.


    Feng Wuyan doesn''t care to say a word. He presses his palm on Liu Qing''s wound. He wants to stop bleeding. On the other hand, he is in a hurry to find a pill that can be used and prepare to give it to Liu Qing.


    However, this is not useful at all. The shot is accurate. Liu Qing''s heart has been completely smashed. When she falls to the ground, her breath has been cut off. The last action she can make in her life is to look at Lei Dong. Her eyes are full of confusion and regret.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Hao Yun has found out Liu Qing''s state and knows that he can''t be saved. He immediately smashes his fist on the ground. The whole person jumps up, grabs Lei Dong and says angrily, "look at you, what have you done! How can you kill people without asking about everything


    "How can we say that we don''t have to ask about everything? This guy is an aristocrat, and all the aristocrats should die. Do you need any more reasons? " Lei Dong doesn''t care and says, "chief of staff Hao, you are rude. Let me go! For the sake of a damned aristocrat, don''t you want to fight among yourself? "


    "She''s a damned aristocrat! If her territory is really like what she said, then she is our best ally and a model for all nobles! " Hao Yunsong opened the thunder and said in an angry voice, "if you do this, it is likely to bring big trouble to our liberated areas. Do you know that?"


    "It''s just a noble. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What''s the trouble?" Lei Dong doesn''t care.


    At this time, Feng Wuyan slowly closed Liu Qing '' Isn''t that different? "


    The thunder was stunned and then angrily said, "how could it be the same? Those damn nobles killed us just for self-interest, or even just for fun! But we killed those nobles to save our compatriots! It''s not the same at all, OK? "


    "Then when you killed Liu Qing." The wind has no cold voice.


    "She''s also the kind of damned aristocrat who enslaves the common people, of course! I ordered her to be killed to save the people she enslaved Lei Dong said without hesitation, without any guilt.


    "Do you see that the people here are really enslaved by her? Do the people here really need you to liberate them? Are they already living the life we want to give them? " The wind is not burning.


    "How can it be? Under the nobles, where can there be a good life? Even if there is, it is their own opinion. In fact, it is also in dire straits. So we need to liberate them and tell them what is right!" Lei Dong is right.


    No matter whether the outside world is right or not, it is to inculcate one''s own creed and force others to believe and carry out what one thinks is right... Hao Yun sadly finds that what Ning Xiao originally wanted to build has been distorted into this shape unconsciously


    As Liu Qing said, if it goes on like this, the so-called liberated areas will become another kind of miserable place. The original oppressed will turn into oppressors. And this oppression and enslavement will be more terrible than before, because it brings a revenge!


    Just do not know in the liberated areas, how many people will be thunder this kind of thought, if too much, it will really be a terrible thing! Ning Xiao''s liberated areas will be destroyed once they are built!


    But now, these things are not the most anxious, the most anxious thing is now Liuqing was killed! If her territory is really like what she said, then such a good leader will definitely be supported by the people. Now come out to meet her and be killed


    They will face the denouncement from the people, even the force!


    When Hao Yun thought of this problem, a man rushed out of Weishui City, which was not far away. He seemed to be worried and rushed here.


    This man is not slow. It seems that he is also a spirit keeper. Lei Dong directly takes out his pistol and hums: "look, the other party really can''t stay. This damned noble is killed, and they will send someone to fight immediately! It''s better to start first and kill him! "


    Say, prepare to shoot!


    But before he pulled the trigger, Hao Yun stopped him and said angrily, "if I didn''t know you were a civilian, or even saw you coming all the way, I would even suspect that you were an undercover sent by the noble League to make trouble! Do you still think that things are not chaotic and wrong enough? "


    Lei Dong is stunned by Hao Yun''s scolding. In this time, the man has rushed to the front. He immediately sees Liu Qing lying on the ground. He is shocked and pours at her.


    "Lord! Lord The visitor was an old man. Looking at his clothes, he seemed to be a housekeeper. He knelt down on the ground and held Liu Qing''s hand tightly. His whole body was shaking. In some turbid eyes, tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Lord of the city..." the old housekeeper knelt on the ground and sobbed silently, while Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan didn''t know what to say. They could only stand and watch in silence. On the contrary, they were thundering and humming with disdain.


    "The old man is also an aristocrat. That''s why he is so sad. It seems that this woman is really not a good person. Otherwise, if she dies, the aristocrat should be happy!" Lei Dong muttered, saying what he thought was right.


    "Shut up Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan scolded in a low voice. At the same time, a burst of sadness also emerged in their hearts. It seems that Ning Xiao wanted to change their ideas, but he still did not do so. The class oppression in their hearts did not disappear, just transferred from one end to the other. They don''t mean to let the oppression disappear, but they think that as Dalits, they want to oppress the nobles in turn, which is to gain freedom and equality


    However, this is a very wrong idea


    Lei Dong''s words also made the old man kneeling on the ground recover. He slowly stood up, then took Liu Qing''s body in his hand, looked back at the three people, especially Lei Dong''s, and said seriously: "our city Lord is a man who has truly achieved selflessness. Under her rule, we live and work in peace and contentment, no matter big or small nobles or common people, There is no oppression and injustice. Although this place is not big, we live happily. Originally, I thought that your coming could bring us a broader space, let more people live as happy as us, and also let our city Lord no longer bear the pressure of protecting us alone. But... "


    After a pause, he looked at the dead Liu Qing in his arms and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that your arrival killed the city Lord! Kill the Lord who has been protecting us and bringing us such a happy life! This hatred, we Weishui city up and down, will never let go! Hand over the murderer to the city master for revenge, or even if there is only one person left in Weishui City, we will fight to the end with you! "


    After that, the old man didn''t look back. He ran to Weishui city with Liu Qing''s body.


    "Fight to the end? Are you kidding? The nobles in the past didn''t gather poor people to fight with us, but these enslaved people won''t fight with us at all. As long as they kill those damned nobles who give orders, the people will be rescued! " Lei Dong looked at the old man''s figure and sneered, "do you still want to deal with us? I''m looking for death


    With that, he took out a crystal slice from his arms and smashed it on the ground. A wave of spiritual power suddenly flashed through the smashed crystal.


    "You''re crazy. Why are you calling the troops here?" Hao Yun said angrily.


    "Since those guys say they want to fight, let''s fight. Instead of waiting for them to fight first, let''s fight first. As long as we capture the city and kill all those damned nobles, we can save all the poor people who have been enslaved. " Lei Dong naturally said, "it''s better to start first and then suffer. Don''t I have to say that again?"


    "Do it! Take your sister''s hand Hao Yun was so angry that he said in a angry voice, "this matter is our own fault. You ordered Liu Qing to do harm! And I think you have this plan, otherwise how could you have arranged for the sniper to take aim! Do you have this plan for a long time? "


    "Yes, I didn''t believe that this bullshit City Lord would be a good man in the beginning! There is no good man in the goddamn aristocracy, so they should all die! I''ve planned from the beginning that no matter what the city Lord says, I''ll kill her in the end! " Lei Dong also generously admitted, "in my opinion, a good nobleman is a dead nobleman. In this world, all nobles should die. Having noble blood is their reason to die! Their blood is not clean! "


    After a pause, Lei Dong said excitedly: "I tell you, I will kill not only those nobles who have not been converted, but also those nobles who have not been converted in our liberated areas! How many of our countrymen have they killed, and how cruel have they been to us? Are we supposed to forgive them just because they gave away the property that originally belongs to us and submit to us? Tell you! It''s impossible! There is nothing so cheap at the end of the day! "


    After that, Lei Dong turned his sleeve and left angrily, and the team over there was already visible.


    On the other side of Weishui City, there was a loud cry. You could see that the gate had been opened, and the black crowd rushed out of the gate!


    It''s going to be a big deal! Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan are both big and numb. They don''t know what to do. They know that the people who rush out of Weishui city will never be the kind of Dalit troops forced by nobles and without initiative, as Lei Dong said.


    It is likely to be a group of hot blooded civilians who want to revenge for their own city Lord! Once there is a conflict, it will be the most absurd and the least deserving battle since the establishment of the liberated areas!

 Chapter 879

    In fact, just as Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan worried, when Lei Dong led the army to the front, the people from Weishui city had already rushed over, and the people who rushed over were just a large group of ordinary people with different clothes and firewood knives and hoes in their hands.


    In front of the leader, there were still a few spirit guards with regular weapons. Seeing Lei Dong and his army waiting for them, they said angrily: "I knew they had no good intentions. They took the opportunity to kill the city leader. They wanted to swallow us up!"


    "Kill them and avenge the Lord of the city!" Some young people in the back, waving their farm tools, yelled angrily.


    Lei Dong also stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "these people are brainwashed by nobles. Kill the leaders and save our poor compatriots!"


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger, Hao Yun rushed up, stretched out his hands in the middle, and said in a loud voice, "calm down, don''t do it first!"


    With that, he rushed to the other side of Weishui city and said, "you guys, this is really a misunderstanding! Can you calm down first? We''ll give you an explanation! "


    "Explain? What''s the explanation? " A middle-aged man at the head said coldly, "our city masters have all been killed by you with conspiracy. As the old housekeeper said, unless you hand over the murderer and avenge our city master, we will fight with you even if there is only one left! Take revenge on our Lord


    "To the end? You have bewitched such a group of people, used you as cannon fodder for those damned nobles, and even avenged your hateful City Lord? Do you think we will give you this opportunity? " Thundered.


    "I still speak ill of our city Lord!" People in Weishui city suddenly became angry, and countless people began to scold. Many people picked up the earth and stones on the ground and smashed them at the thunder!


    Thunder suddenly disheartened, angry voice: "these guys are all hidden noble, give me remember them, later priority to kill!"


    "Enough thunder!" Feng Wuyan suddenly yelled, "don''t you understand? It''s everyone who just scolded! Do you dare to say that these thousand people are all aristocrats in your mouth! Look clearly, they are all ordinary people like you! Where come the nobles


    "Hum, in this world, only nobles speak for nobles. Chief of staff, are you stupid?" In the army, a man with the appearance of an officer could not help saying, "these people speak for the damned Lord of the city. What are they not aristocrats?"


    With that, he stepped out and yelled at the opposite side: "I shot and killed your hateful City Lord. Under the command of our brilliant commander Lei Dong, I succeeded in killing a damned nobleman who enslaved the people! Next, if you nobles do not surrender, you will die! "


    Hearing his words of incomparable pride, the anger among the people of Weishui city became more and more intense, and many people''s eyes were red, and they kept scolding.


    Hao Yun was almost so angry that he scolded: "are you all blind! Look at what they look like, what they wear, the mud on their shoes, the calluses on their hands, the sun tanned skin, and the wrinkles on their faces... Have you ever seen nobles like this? They are ordinary farmers like you! The only difference between them and you before is that they eat well and dress well, and their spirit is much better than when you were oppressed before! "


    "You think they are aristocrats? Ah? Are you all blind Hao Yun yelled.


    Hearing Hao Yun''s words, a man in front of him nodded his head and said, "yes, in fact, there has been no aristocracy in Weishui city for a long time. They just perform their own duties. Everyone is the same. The city master is our backbone. All of us depend on the city master to be so orderly, and our life will be rich and safe! But now you have killed our Lord! So, we want you to hand over the murderer! And your commanding officer! I want him to kneel down and apologize to our Lord! "


    To be fair, the other party''s demand for truth is not high. Hao Yun himself might have to kill Lei Dong, but before he turned back, he heard Lei Dong sneer: "all nobles in the world should die! I have a clear conscience for killing someone! Let me kneel down and apologize to a nobleman? Are you kidding


    "Yes, all nobles should die!" Some people in the army also cried out, "fellow countrymen, you are deceived by the hateful City Lord and nobles. What you think is the illusion they instilled in you! We are here to save you. Only when you come to our liberated areas can you know what is freedom and what is happiness! "


    "Give me your shit!" An old man in his eighties couldn''t listen any more. He came out with a firewood knife in his hand and said, "I was a man who lived in the dark age. Although I was only a few years old at the beginning, I still remember the sad scene that many people died every day because I didn''t have enough food and clothing. Do you think your liberated areas are happy? But our life now is no worse than you! The food we produce is our own. If we need anything, we can exchange it with each other! The cloth and salt that we need are all bought by our city master for us! Our life is not what you think! We don''t need you to save us. What we need is you to hand over the murderer and avenge our city master! "


    "It seems that the people here have been brainwashed..." Lei Dong sighed and said in a loud voice, "it seems that you have been brainwashed thoroughly. Only by using force, can you be saved and your distorted values be gradually reversed. I really underestimated that damned woman. She is really good at playing with people''s hearts... "


    "Play with your mother!" When a young man heard these words, his face turned red. Their new generation worshipped Liu Qing most. When they heard Lei Dong''s words, they were furious. They picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it at Lei Dong!


    Thunder and lightning raised the gun, one shot smashed the stone, sneered: "boy, tell me, are you a noble?"


    "Nobility? If you think that the people who support the Lord of the city are aristocrats, then we are all the people in Weishui City, from the farmer to the manager, are all aristocrats! I''m an aristocrat, too The boy said angrily, "you kill me! You have the guts to kill me! I am a nobleman who cultivates land, hunts and cuts firewood. I am more noble than those of you who save the common people on the pretext of killing noblemen to cover up their humble origins. I don''t know how much! "


    Young people don''t know what''s going on. They are blessed to their hearts. What they say is that they directly hit the dead. Just like Lei Dong, they are really like what he said. Staring at the noble''s killing psychology, half is revenge, and the other half is really inferiority. By killing the noble, they can improve their self-confidence and make themselves believe that they are more powerful and noble than those nobles!


    Thunder''s expression suddenly twisted, and said angrily, "well, that''s what you said! You admit yourself to be noble


    As soon as the words fell, the gun in Lei Dong''s hand rang, and a flash of light flashed over. Suddenly, there was a hole in the young man''s forehead, and his face was still angry, but he fell directly to the ground and lost his voice.


    Hao Yun was stunned, or not only Hao Yun, but also some people in the army. Many people murmured, "really... Really killed? This is still a child! And... It''s not aristocratic, is it


    However, there are still some people who don''t think so at all and say directly: "did he admit that he is a noble? If you are not aristocrats, before you let you admit that you are aristocrats, do you dare? "


    It''s also reasonable to say that those enslaved Dalits dare not say that they are aristocrats, even if they kill them. However, this is just to say that those poor Untouchables who were enslaved, in Weishui City, the wisdom of the people has been enlightened by Liu Qing''s education, there is no longer that kind of oppression, and the people do not have that kind of fear for the nobility!


    This statement, on the contrary, proves that what Liu Qing said is true, but it is directly misinterpreted by people who don''t believe her from the bottom of their heart, just like Lei Dong!


    In other words, in this kind of people''s eyes, only people who are as muddled as they were before are ordinary people, and the rest are nobles... And nobles are damned. What they want is to kill the nobles, satisfy their revenge heart, save those poor people who are just like them, and satisfy their heroic psychology.


    They didn''t care what they wanted for the world of equality for all and what they wanted to make the world free from oppression.


    As I said earlier, what they want is not that there is no equal world of oppression, but that they want to let them, who were once untouchables, oppress the original nobles and retaliate!


    The thunder shot can be said to have directly poked the hornet''s nest. Originally, the restless and agitated people, this is a direct riot. Countless people roared and waved weapons towards the thunder. All of them were red eyed!


    For a moment, Lei Dong was a bit silly. Originally, in his mind, there should be an order from an aristocrat, and then ordinary people would slowly rush up with their hammers, and there would be no attack. As long as they killed the aristocrats who ordered to drive them away, the people who were driven would stop. Where have you seen this, Thousands of people roar forward together!


    "Attack, attack! Take out the nobles who give orders Some officers hastily ordered, but the soldiers at the bottom were silly and asked bitterly, "head, who are the nobles who ordered? They are all rushing forward. Everyone seems to be the leader!"


    But at this time, the first thunderbolt was to start directly, with two pistols in his hand. He said angrily, "these guys have been brainwashed by nobles. They can be said to be ordinary lower class nobles! Kill them, they are the nobility who will die with us! Kill them all


    On hearing this order, Hao Yun, who had retreated and was ready to organize the army to retreat, said angrily, "thunder, are you crazy!"

 Chapter 880

    However, no matter how Hao Yun stopped the riot, he could not stop it. When the thunder started first, the rest of the soldiers also started to fight. Even if some soldiers didn''t want to fight, the red eyed people in Weishui city didn''t care. They just chopped up the farm tools in their hands. At this time, you have to fight back if you don''t fight back.


    Even though Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan ordered the spirit guards of Tianmen to stop them, the effect was almost zero. After all, these are ordinary people. The spirit guards can''t use much power, otherwise they won''t fight but kill people. What''s more, the guns in the hands of those soldiers, even for Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan, are also a fatal threat. They must be prepared for stray bullets and fire


    But in this way, the effect is really equal to no


    The riot lasted for more than half an hour. All the people in Weishui city died on the spot. Among the soldiers, there were nearly 100 people who died in the chaos. In addition, two unfortunate Tianmen disciples were killed by stray bullets when they were fighting.


    "What the hell is that?" Hao Yun, who was in a mess all over, looked at the corpse covered with blood and scolded angrily.


    "Thunder! Look at what you''ve done The wind has no inflammation is also rare, the anger of the gas is full of crowns, go up a to grasp the collar of thunder move, "you son of a bitch how didn''t be killed!"


    Lei Dong grabs Feng Wuyan''s hand angrily and says: "what''s wrong with me! Those nobles should die. These guys are all members of nobles. What''s wrong with killing them! "


    "They are all civilians like you! Don''t you understand how they defend Liu Qing? Liu Qing is a good city Lord. Like Ning Xiao, he is really for the people! " Hao Yun rushed up and said angrily, "you''re wrong. You''ve been wrong from the beginning!"


    But Lei Dong didn''t wake up at all. He said angrily: "where I was wrong, the nobles didn''t have a good thing. The common people here showed how bad her brainwashing method was. She had completely brainwashed the common people here and become her running dog, even worse than those nobles in the outside world!"


    Feng Wuyan dejectedly released Lei Dong''s collar and sighed: "you are hopeless, really hopeless... What Liu Qing said is right, wrong, really wrong. I hope we haven''t made a big mistake yet, otherwise... We''ll be sorry, Ning Xiao... "


    This battle is very powerful. It''s not only the people in the city, but also the villages under the management of Weishui city. Many young adults who have received the news come here one after another and die in this scuffle. It''s just such a battle. Almost all young adults in the whole Weishui City area die here


    This place has been abandoned.


    However, Lei Dong was still elated and said to his soldiers, "this is another big victory for us. Now all the aristocratic forces have been cleared up by us. Let''s go to the city and liberate our poor and enslaved compatriots..."


    A lot of people were excited and shouting, but Hao Yun also saw it, and a lot of faces showed hesitation. Their eyes fell on the corpses, and there was a trace of confusion in their eyes


    In the strange atmosphere of half laughter and half silence, the team tidied up a little, that is, they re opened into the huge Weishui city. However, the people expected by Lei Dong didn''t show up. Only a few young adults and the old people were waiting for them with all kinds of tables and chairs. Don''t misunderstand, they were not for them, But in thunder, as soon as they entered the city, they immediately called up!


    "Executioner!"


    "You killers!"


    "Go to hell, all of you


    "To our people, and to the Lord of the city


    There is an endless stream of abuse and angry crying. All the people, all the living people who can still appear, have a look of resentment, and the intention to kill them quickly.


    In this case, everyone was a little confused. A young soldier, looking down to avoid the messy things, asked his companions in a low voice: "are these people also the companions of the nobility? The whole city, and even the whole place, are the companions of the nobility? "


    His companion was silent, while the other one on the side was full of anger and said in a low voice: "needless to say, without listening to the commander, all the people here have been brainwashed by those damned nobles and have become their loyal running dogs! They may not be aristocrats, but they are loyal supporters of them


    The silent companion sighed: "in the past, we were brainwashed by nobles. We even thought that nobles were right to do everything. They should take away all our food. We could not eat enough and starve to death. Even my father killed my mother. That''s right... But did we have such vitality before? What did you look like when you were liberated by the troops in the liberated areas? Did you stay at home and dare not move? Did you think that another group of nobles came to rule? Do you have people like these who rebel against the new rulers for the sake of the original rulers? "


    "That means that the nobles here are better at brainwashing than those outside!" Another person says discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, why deceive yourself? I thought that if someone broke our Liberated Area, I would fight against those damned invasion nobles even if I risked my life! How similar is this idea to the appearance of these people in front of us? " The soldier gave a wry smile, "they are not brainwashed, but really treated well. They really love here from the bottom of their heart and respect their city master!"


    "How can it be! No nobleman will be kind to us ordinary people! " The soldier still didn''t believe it.


    The soldier with a wry smile shook his head and said, "if you don''t say anything else, there are many cities we have conquered. Have you ever seen that city, but the owner''s family lives alone? In addition to the city Lord, they are the people who are used as tools and servants. Here, they live from door to door, and many people live at home! Look at the food they put on the table... Before you came to the liberated areas, could you eat it? "


    The man was stunned, and then he looked into a passing room. On the dining table in the main room, there were fish, meat and vegetables, and a pot of white rice on the side... These things seemed not unusual, but for them, they had never seen them before they came to the liberated areas!


    But here, almost every family is like this!


    "If the nobles here use these good lives to brainwash the people and let them worship themselves, then how I hope that all the nobles in the Heihe region can do so!" The soldier sighed, "if that''s the case, then we don''t need to set up this liberated area."


    "Nonsense! The liberated areas were set up to overthrow the nobility and liberate the suffering ordinary talents. How can you say that? " The soldier said angrily earlier.


    "To make it clear, is it to overthrow the nobles or to overthrow the nobles who oppress the people?" The refuting soldier squinted at those in front of him, "and, if those ordinary people are not suffering, do we need to liberate them?"


    "Are there any nobles who don''t bully the people?" The soldier snorted coldly earlier.


    The question of "..." suddenly returned to the origin, and there was no way to continue the discussion. The refuting soldier wisely chose to shut up, but in his heart, there was a doubt that what they did this time was really wrong. What about the past? Even later?


    Is everything they do really right?


    With all kinds of things falling down, Lei Dong said in a loud voice: "you guys, we are here to liberate you. The aristocrats who oppressed you and acted like masters have been defeated and killed by us. Now you are free. You can join our Liberated Areas and live a good life of equality for all."


    "Go to your liberated areas! Kill our Lord, kill our family, and let us join you! Why don''t you die! " I thought that the old woman was standing at her door, and a basin of dirty water was splashed towards thunder.


    "Damn it! You don''t understand people Thunder awkwardly dodged that basin of dirty water and said angrily, "we are fighting so hard to kill and liberate the nobles who oppress you. Are you really hopelessly brainwashed by the nobles?"


    "Which eye do you see our respected Lord oppressing us?" However, a teenager smashed a brick hard and said angrily, "our city master should not treat us too well! You are the real bad guys


    "Yes, you are the killers!"


    Lei Dong has some silly eyes, but he is furious. That damned Liu Qing, I didn''t expect that she could do such a good job in brainwashing. Even if she died, the people here would still protect her! Until now, he still thinks that the common people here do this because they are brainwashed by Liu Qing.


    Therefore, when a person doesn''t want to see what he wants to see, even if he puts it in front of him, he can''t see it. Lei Dong is a typical example. He would never believe that an aristocrat would be a good person, so even if he put all the evidence of Liu Qing''s kindness in front of him, he would ignore it, and even find reasons to think that she was evil.


    This is a great sorrow


    When Lei Dong''s heart was inflamed, the whole team had already entered the city. In front of Lei Dong, there was a team of no more than twenty or thirty people. These people were all spirit defenders, but their accomplishments were all in the spiritual world. Their faces were also very young. The old housekeeper who had taken Liu Ya''s body was the leader of the team.


    Looking at Lei Dong, the old housekeeper''s face had already lost the anger and sadness. There was only a kind of indifference, a kind of indifference to life and death. He said softly, "I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious. You not only killed our city leader, but also destroyed the foundation of our Weishui city. We only have this group of old and weak women and children left in Weishui city, But as I said, even if there is only one person left, you will never be let go! "


    Bang, behind the team, the heavy gate was closed by two old people. On the faces of the two old people, they also looked like death!


    Finally, Lei Dong was a little flustered and asked, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 881

    Hearing Lei Dong''s frightened voice, the old housekeeper said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just make a final effort to avenge our city master and so many people who died in vain! Do it


    Finally, the old man roared out. As soon as this sentence came out, he rushed up and held the thunder. Then his body suddenly swelled up!


    He''s going to blow himself up!


    Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan, who are close to Lei Dong, are startled. Although the old housekeeper''s cultivation is only in the spirit star realm, it explodes. As an ordinary person, Lei Dong is absolutely dead. Even the ordinary soldiers around him are going to die!


    "Stop it The wind has no inflammation to rush up directly, a palm shot toward the old housekeeper in the past.


    Fengwuyan is a real cultivation of harmony. With this palm, the old man''s spiritual power suddenly dissipated, and his body also recovered. He dejectedly released the thunder, stepped back two steps, spat out a mouthful of blood, and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I''m really old, and I can''t even explode..."


    Feng Wuyan couldn''t help saying: "I''m sorry, father-in-law, but we can still sit down and talk about some things. We... Don''t have any malice. These things are accidents..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have malice. Even if it''s an accident, it''s not a reason for us to give up our determination to revenge." The old housekeeper grinned. His spiritual power was disappearing quickly. Just now, the palm of Feng Wuyan broke his elixir field, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "can you stop me, but can you stop so many of us?"


    Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun were stunned, then looked aside, and suddenly they were shocked!


    At this time, the group of young spirit guards who originally stood behind the old housekeeper had already rushed into the army, and their bodies had already expanded!


    Previously, their attention was attracted by the old housekeeper alone. When did the teenagers rush past, they didn''t find out!


    When they found out, it was too late!


    A series of self explosions started. Although these teenagers have the strongest strength, they are only in the spiritual world, but their self explosions are not what ordinary soldiers can resist. Their guns and attack power are OK, but they are useless in defense!


    The self explosion of 20 to 30 people, in exchange for nearly 100 deaths, as well as more than 200 different injuries!


    "You Lei Dong didn''t realize that he had just come back from the gate of death. Seeing the heavy casualties behind him, he immediately became angry. He pulled the old housekeeper up from the ground and said angrily, "you damned aristocrats, you really don''t treat human life as human life. You play self explosion. My soldiers die so meaninglessly! I want you to pay for your life


    The old housekeeper was caught by Lei Dong, but he spat blood and said with a tragic smile: "do you want me to pay for my life? Is it difficult for you to kill our Lord and so many of our people? Should you pay for your life? "


    "It''s totally different! How can a damned nobleman and her minions compare with my soldiers Thunder said angrily, "it''s natural to kill them, but my soldiers are sacrificed. Only with the lives of you damned nobles can we sacrifice them!"


    The old housekeeper laughed and said in a loud voice, "in my opinion, you are the damned ones! What''s wrong with our city master''s dedication to the people! You think it''s right to kill nobles, so I think it''s natural to kill you for revenge! If you want to kill me, I will kill you. But I tell you, there are no cowards in Weishui city. Even if only the last one is left, I will fight with you to the end! "


    With that, the old housekeeper stood up and grabbed Lei Dong''s arm. He bit it fiercely. Lei Dong roared and threw him to the ground. At the same time, the old housekeeper tore a piece of flesh from Lei Dong''s arm!


    "You old madman!" Thunder move some embarrassed hand to cover the wound on the arm, angry voice scolds a way.


    The old housekeeper chewed the meat in his mouth a few times, but he swallowed it so forcefully. His eyes were almost cold and he didn''t look like a human being: "my lord thinks that your liberated area is the place she yearns for, and it turns out that it''s just an unjust place in vain, killing my Lord in vain and making Weishui City extinct! Hate hate! I want to eat your flesh and your blood! Even if I die, I will never let you go! "


    Hearing the words of the old housekeeper, even Feng Wuyan, who is not afraid of everything, can''t help feeling a chill on his back. Hao Yun has goose bumps all over his body. Then he turns around and sees that he has surrounded a group of people around him.


    Although most of them are old, weak, women and children, each of them has a look of incomparable resentment. Looking at the army in front of them, which is busy saving the wounded, is like looking at some mortal enemy.


    An old woman slowly came forward to help the old housekeeper up, and then said in a flat almost no waves tone: "our young adults have been killed by you, and the city Lord who has been protecting us has also been killed by you. Our Weishui city is over, and all that is left is us useless old things and a group of little dolls. It''s doomed, It will be abused... "


    "Old people, it won''t be like this. You can come to our liberated areas, and we will treat you well." Although Hao Yun didn''t know how much worse he was than the old woman, he was still frightened by the almost loveless tone. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s impossible. If it were you, would you be willing to go to the enemy''s house and live under the fence? You are our biggest enemies! Our homes have been destroyed by you The old woman looked at the old housekeeper and said, "old man, we''ve been fighting all our lives. I didn''t expect that we would die together in the end. Are you unjust?"


    "Ha ha, if I can''t get revenge, I will be wronged! When we die, let''s fight on! " The old housekeeper stood up straight and laughed.


    Are they going to commit suicide? Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan look at each other, and secretly cry bad in their heart. So many people commit suicide, they can''t stop it!


    Then, without waiting for them to say anything, the people around them suddenly took out a fire fold from their arms. Then they saw that they lit the fire fold and threw it out!


    Hao Yun''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw the torches flying wildly, falling to the ground far or near, and then the flames were burning at every landing point!


    "Oil! They poured oil all over the city A soldier suddenly exclaimed!


    Then it was too late, even in the team, the stone road was burning with flames!


    No wonder when I came all the way, I felt a bit slippery at my feet! Hao Yun understood it in an instant, but previously, he had been focusing on the people who were abusing and throwing things around. He didn''t notice that oil was poured under his feet!


    And these oils are all kinds of edible oils, there was no strange smell, directly ignored, but now, it has become a life threatening symbol of this army!


    "Damn it Hao Yun watched the people around him being engulfed by the fire, but he didn''t escape. Even though he was howling in pain, he was holding his hand firmly around him, trying to stop the army from escaping.


    "Save the fuck!" Hao Yun scolded angrily and finally slapped Lei Dong in the face. "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Then the whole body was full of self-cultivation, and the spiritual power turned into a strong wind, blowing all around, stiffly pressing down the flame within a radius of more than ten meters!


    Lei Dong was slapped and was about to break out, but looking at the surrounding situation, he had to bear his anger and said in a loud voice: "the back team has changed into the front team, break through towards the gate, and we''ll rush out!"


    "All souls, help! Save as much as you can Wind without inflammation is already rushed out, constantly wave out a person''s flame.


    Hao Yun smashed a blow, a wind pressure from the sea of fire through, abruptly opened up a road, by the way will have been blocked city gate to blow a pair of wear, roared to thunder: "don''t fuck patronize yourself, take these people! Save as much as you can


    "Take them? They want to kill our damned noble minions. What are you taking them out for! Don''t they want to die? Let them die here! " Lei Dong watched as many soldiers were engulfed by the sea of fire. His heart was bleeding. When he heard Hao Yun''s words, he said angrily.


    These soldiers are his capital in the liberated areas. They can become commanders and be admired by countless people. They all rely on their soldiers to fight and perform meritorious deeds. But now they have been killed so many times. He is going to be mad!


    "They are human, too! And they''re not wrong! They are civilians, just like you Hao Yun is really angry. If he didn''t consider that in front of so many soldiers, he really wanted to slap the thunder!


    Without waiting for Lei Dong to speak, some soldiers took over the rescued people from those Tianmen disciples. No matter how they were beaten and kicked, they ran to the city gate in silence. But there are also some people who are just like thunder, full of disdain and don''t want to rescue these people who are trying to set fire to them. They just rush outside!


    Maybe in their eyes, those who fight against their own army are already damned aristocrats... As long as they call each other''s officials and businessmen aristocrats or their accomplices, then they will not have any psychological pressure to harm them!


    In this scene, Feng Wuyan looks in his eyes and sighs in his heart. After this incident, I''m afraid that this army is about to fall apart. It''s a conflict of values. I''m afraid that radical and rational groups are going to go their separate ways


    But Feng Wuyan saw this, but did not see a more distant scene. The disintegration of this army is only a miniature. Once they return to the liberated areas, they will tell the story, and then if someone wants to reveal some of the previous things, then not only this army, but the whole liberated areas will collapse! Because the root of the existence of the liberated areas, that is, the creed of fairness and kindness to everyone, has long been riddled with holes in these things!


    Once this team and those rescued return to the liberated areas, it will be the seeds of cholera!

 Chapter 882

    Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun are busy trying to save people. Ning Xiao has Qin ao as a substitute. They are faster than before, and they are more victorious and hidden. Qin Ao strides one or two hundred meters faster than Ning Xiao, and a huge beast is running on the ground. I''m afraid that even if they meet someone, No one will care. Even if someone wants to hunt Qin Ao, they have to catch up with him


    After two days and one night of running, when the sun is slanting, the meteor is patting Qin Ao, indicating that he can stop.


    "Where is it?" Ning Xiao jumps down from Qin Ao''s back and asks the meteor.


    This place is a plain looking mountain jungle, not to mention the expected tall base building of the assassin alliance. In the recent one hour journey, I haven''t seen a village, so it''s completely uninhabited. There are also some low shrubs around, and the trees are only sparse, not even the woods.


    There is a hill in the distance, but the height is really not high. In the past, it was a hill more than 100 meters high at most, and the trees on the hill were sparse and yellow.


    See rather smile constantly scan around, brow tight wrinkle appearance, meteor smile way: "is not feel very strange, to the place, how can''t see our assassin alliance building?"


    At this time, Qin Ao had changed from the original body back to the human body, and said with a smile, "is it because of the large Rune array that it can''t be seen?"


    Ning Xiao shakes his head slightly. As soon as he raises his hand, Hun Tian Yuan Fu emerges. However, Hun Tian Yuan Fu is very stable and there is no movement.


    "There is no breath of large hidden Rune array in this place. It''s completely calm. There are no abnormal spiritual fluctuations... I think your base is not covered with Rune array, but underground?" Ning smiled at the meteor, put away the huntianyuan symbol with his backhand, and said with a smile.


    Seeing the surprised look of the meteor, Ning Xiao immediately confirmed his idea, then looked around and said with a smile: "if it is like this, then the best choice is that hill bag... If it is me, with sufficient funds and sufficient manpower, I will directly choose to empty this hill bag and build the base inside."


    "Great Meteor reached out and thumbed up, "you guessed that our base is under this hill!"


    "Hollowed out a mountain?" Qin Ao looked at the hill in front of him. He was surprised. "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t cost me much to flatten the hill, but it''s a delicate job to empty it out."


    "Ha ha, so it took us decades to build this base before and after, and then we abandoned the old base and moved it here as a whole!" Meteor side said, while the head is leading the way, "go, I take you to the entrance, this base has no entrance, all rely on the transmission array in and out, I have a private transmission array can enter."


    Qin Ao followed the meteor, still strange: "I said, hiding under this hill bag, don''t you worry about safety? If you want to be a venerable person, you will be able to destroy the hill, and your base will be gone, too? "


    "Ha ha, how can it be so simple? Our internal defense measures are very strong. Even if we blow up the hill, it''s just exposing our buildings in the mountain. It''s hard to destroy it." Meteor explained, "but if you are really hit at the door, then our assassin League is in great crisis, otherwise it will never be."


    Ning Xiao was thinking about other problems. After walking for a while, Ning Xiao asked: "meteor, you say that you have to send Rune array to get in and out. What you bring us in is your personal Rune array... I ask you, does anyone know this Rune array? Is it under the supervision of your base? "


    "My Rune array was set up secretly with the help of the teacher who taught me Rune knowledge when I was a child. For the convenience of sneaking out to play... But at the beginning, it was under supervision, because every time I sneaked out, my master would know about it... But now, it has not been used for decades, maybe the supervision has been lax for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ning shook his head with a smile and sighed: "it seems that you still don''t know about the transmission Rune matrix and the supervision system of this large chain Rune matrix. Once a node is set up, as long as the node is not damaged, it will always exist in the supervision system, because if it only exists, there will be no trouble and loss at all, let alone decades, Even for hundreds of years, as long as the entire regulatory system is not scrapped, as long as the transmission array is not broken, then regulation will always exist. "


    With that, Ning Xiao looked up at the hill and said with a smile, "and if you think about it, a node that hasn''t been moving for decades suddenly comes with something, isn''t it particularly eye-catching? If your master knows, with his intelligence, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to guess our purpose, is it


    Hearing this, the meteor swallowed his saliva. If he was found, his master would guess what he was going to do every minute. There is a road to stay, sneaking along the path, and those waiting for the aristocratic alliance did not even pass back a bit of information... This is absolutely clear!


    "What shall we do? There is no other way to get inside the base except to transmit the rune array. " Meteor frowned and thought hard.


    "It''s better to use the transport Rune array. Just get a transport array that bypasses the regulatory system and secretly transport us in?" Ning said with a smile, "don''t forget what I do. Anyway, I''m also a gold level Rune master. I can toss a small Rune array, I can still do it!"


    The other two were stunned and then laughed. Yes, they forgot Ning Xiao''s skill. This guy is a real gold level Fu master!


    "However, setting up a transmission Rune array also requires coordinate points. Otherwise, it''s not fun to send it casually, to get it stuck in the wall or to appear in front of others." Ning Xiaochong meteor said, "you''d better take us to the side of your secret transmission array, the specific coordinates, and how to bypass the supervision and control of your base. I have to find out from the transmission array."


    "Well, come with me, and I''ll take you to the transmission array!" Meteor is no nonsense, with rather smile and Qin Ao toward the hill package.


    However, the closer a few people get to the hill, the more they pay attention to hiding their body shape. The breath is also suppressed, and they can hardly feel it. Although meteor said that in order to prevent the leakage of breath inside the base from attracting other people''s attention, there are Rune arrays with isolated breath inside the base. Inside, they can''t detect the outside, and outside, they can''t detect the inside, Meteors also know where to avoid. But when we get to the door, it''s better to pay attention in case someone comes out suddenly


    But that kind of accident did not appear, meteor very smoothly with Ning Xiao two people came to the east side of the hill, the cave was buried by the falling debris, also difficult to find meteor. After clearing the gravel, several people bent down and went in. They walked less than five meters. A transmission Rune array with a diameter of less than one meter appeared on the ground in front of them.


    "Here it is The meteor pointed to the transmission Rune array on the ground and then said with a smile, "it seems that no one has ever found it here. I haven''t lost the spirit stone inlaid on it!"


    Ning Xiao doesn''t talk nonsense either. He sits down on the edge of the rune array and starts his research with his chin. However, meteor and Qin Ao can only sit on one side bored, and dare not disturb Ning Xiao''s thinking by chatting. They have to start their practice on one side and nap on the other.


    And Ning Xiao looked at the rune array and frowned. To tell you the truth, this transmission Rune array is not difficult. It''s a very basic small Rune transmission array. If you want to copy it, Ning Xiao can copy it every minute. However, there is a set of Rune locks that connect the whole base supervision system. If you just copy it, you can''t bypass this inspection mechanism.


    Once the transmission is started, it will touch the transmission monitoring of the base.


    Now Ning Xiao is trying to find a way to bypass this check, so that when he transmits it, he will not touch this monitoring mechanism. Just like the whole base is shrouded by a big net, Ning Xiao is now trying to find a way to drill through the net, but also pay attention not to touch this big net.


    This difficulty is not a little bit. Ning Xiao must deduce the rules of its operation from the only remaining information about the monitoring network in this transmission Rune matrix, and then try to avoid it. The key is that we can''t experiment. If we don''t succeed, they will have to fight hard to save people


    But anyway, Ning Xiao is also a real disciple of Mr. Fu. Although it''s quite difficult, it''s still not difficult for Ning Xiao. It took less than half an hour for Ning Xiao to completely dismantle the rune matrix, record the information about the landing point coordinates and transmission fluctuations, and then concentrate on trying to conquer the damned monitoring network.


    It took quite an hour and tried more than 20 methods. Ning Xiao finally found a safe way to cross the monitoring network, and then quickly started to construct a new transmission rune.


    With the abdominal manuscript, if you only construct a rune array, you''d better be familiar with it. In only ten minutes, a rune array with a diameter of two meters and complicated lines was constructed on the ground. Then, considering that there is no other way for this damned base to go in and out except through the transmission array, Ning Xiao spent another hour making four disposable single person transmission symbols with four Chinese spirit stones to connect directly with the rune array.


    At that time, as long as they save situ Ning, they can run directly through this transmission symbol, without knowing it.


    For Ning Xiao this careful, meteor that is convinced, at least he did not expect to make this thing. Qin Ao, on the other hand, admires Ning Xiao''s accomplishments in rune. You know, the smaller the rune array, the more difficult it is. It''s very difficult to transmit this kind of small Rune array, even if it''s single or one-time. As Qin Ao knows, not everyone can make it even if it''s a golden Rune master.


    This thing is very valuable. It is often a sharp weapon to protect life!


    The preparation is ready, and it''s midnight. Ning Xiao starts to rest and adjust his state to the best. Then the next morning, he is ready to start the rescue plan!

 Chapter 883

    He inlays a medium-sized spirit stone in the transmission array. Ning Xiao greets meteor and Qin Ao to stand in the middle of the transmission array. Then he confirms to meteor that the original location of the transmission array is in his bedroom. After that, he walks into the transmission array and shakes his hand to throw a driving Rune on the transmission array.


    Then a ray of spirit power burst out, flashing from the spirit stone in the middle. After spreading the whole teleportation array, the three men''s bodies twisted and disappeared in the same place with the shining teleportation light.


    After a whirl, the three men appeared in a bedroom in a bit of confusion. As soon as they appeared, the meteor couldn''t help retching. He lowered his voice and complained: "I said I''d rather laugh. Can''t you make the transmission array more stable? Why are you so dizzy? What kind of master Rune are you


    Ning Xiao is also dizzy, but slightly better than the meteor, smell speech suddenly not angry way: "you think so simple ah, to avoid the inspection mechanism, I have tried to do a little bit of safety, OK?"


    "Forget about this, meteor. Is this your bedroom?" Qin Ao deserves to be a strange animal. His physical condition is very strong. In the transmission just now, he was almost stuffed into the toilet. However, he didn''t have any discomfort. He just landed and reacted.


    "Yes, this is my bedroom... No, I''m still dizzy. I have to sit down a little..." meteor covered his forehead and sat down on the bed.


    Ning Xiao took a few deep breaths. After working together for a while, his mental and spiritual power recovered. He said to the meteor, "hurry up and slow down. We are here now, but we have to be careful step by step, and the speed has to be as soon as possible!"


    "I know that!" Meteor hard deep breathing, while looking at the wall hanging timer, "as far as I know, there is almost a quarter of an hour, it''s time to send breakfast to Ning''er, we can take this opportunity to contact Ning''er, and then directly take her away! If it goes well, it will take a quarter of an hour to half an hour! "


    The so-called quarter of an hour of meteor is a quarter of an hour, that is, half an hour, but there is plenty of time. After all, they have meteor here. There is no case that they can''t find their way.


    But Ning Xiao thought, it seems that there is something wrong in the past. After all, he and Qin Ao don''t know each other, but meteor still knows each other. If the meteor is seen, and then spread to situ Xuming''s ears, that''s bad!


    Although the smooth words stay time will not be long, but not afraid of ten thousand just in case! It''s better to laugh than to take precautions.


    "Meteor, do you have a cosmetic bag for camouflage?" Ning Xiaochong asked.


    "This thing? Yes, but what do you want this for? " Meteor strange asked, "if you want to camouflage, I advise you to forget, later wear a windbreaker coat, the head a cover is good, used camouflage, but attract people''s attention."


    "Just give it to me. Qin AO and I can do without makeup, but you can''t! Be careful not to let situ Xuming know anything Rather smile serious way.


    Meteor had no choice but to say: "here, in the second drawer on the right side of the desk, take it by yourself."


    After taking out the make-up bag, Ning Xiao opened it and had a look. It''s quite complete, but it''s still OK to rely on make-up to make people not recognize it.


    Immediately, he went to the front of the popular, regardless of his opposition, began to toss in his face.


    Originally meteor is incomparably opposed, because in her view, make-up is more eye-catching, it is better to walk down, not to take care of other people''s insurance. But when Ning Xiao finished painting his make-up, he was dull


    "This... This is me?" Meteor looking at the mirror that thick eyebrows hanging eyes, nose wide mouth square big man face, can''t believe asked.


    Originally he was the kind of handsome scholar face, but Ning Xiao relied on these cosmetics, three or two of the fiddle, Leng is to let meteor look old more than ten years old, from a scholar, into a vicious man!


    "My God, how did you do that!" Meteor is almost exclaimed, this amazing make-up technology, he simply can''t imagine!


    "It''s still that there''s nothing suitable here, or I can make you completely another person!" Ning Xiaopai''s mouth, for the meteor''s exclamation sniff, one side is in his face quickly, three or two, is to cover up his facial features.


    After finishing, it''s almost time to deliver breakfast. Meteor changes them into the unique hooded cloak of Assassin League, carefully opens the door, and leaves the room quickly when there is no one outside. Under the leadership of meteor, they walk towards the room where situ Ning is held.


    Although situ Ning is in custody now, but situ Xuming doesn''t want to put his daughter in a dungeon. It''s also in a room, but this room is covered with Rune array. It''s impossible for situ Ning, whose spirit power is locked, to escape.


    This place, in fact, is also a small dark room of the assassin alliance, which is specially for those assassins who have not completed their tasks or made mistakes to think behind closed doors.


    However, after waiting for less than five minutes, a group of servants came over with a pile of food boxes. When they got to the ambush position, the three rushed out in an instant and knocked them all unconscious. Then they tied them up and found an empty room, All of them threw in, and the three of them quickly changed into the clothes peeled off from the servants, took the food boxes and went on.


    When we got to the confinement area, the originally expected interrogation did not appear. After meteor showed the token found from the leading servant, the two gatekeepers silently opened the door and put the three in. The process was extremely smooth.


    Although it is said that the servants who were knocked out are a flaw, the time for Ning Xiao to stay will not be long, and the flaw will become very small. Ning Xiao didn''t want to rely on the ghost fog skill to get in, but he didn''t know if there would be any means to detect invisibility, so it''s safe to use the traditional method to get in.


    After all, if invisibility is detected, it will not even have the opportunity to explain. It will definitely be taken as an intruder!


    After they got into the confinement area, they moved much faster and didn''t need any disguise. Under the guidance of meteor, they went straight to the room where situ Ning was held.


    After arriving at the door of the room, Ning Xiao directly lies on the door, opens the observation board, and calls softly: "Ning Er, Ning ER! I''m Ning Xiao. I''ve come to save you! Come here quickly


    However, there was no movement inside the door


    Did you fall asleep? Ning Xiao frowned and planned to shout again, but at this time meteor suddenly grabbed him, his face was a little ugly: "Ning Xiao, look at the door lock... It''s open!"


    Ning xiaoyileng, looking down at the door lock, this look in the heart suddenly click, yes, the door lock is open, not locked! He opened the door and rushed in. The big room was empty!


    Ning Xiao''s heart was lifted up in an instant, thumping!


    Situ Xuming will not suddenly find out his conscience and release situ Ning, because this is a plan he has made for a long time! Then this situation shows that situ Ning was taken away!


    And being taken away, I''m afraid there''s only one possibility


    Situ Xuming recovered and decided to try again without waiting for the meteor. He wanted to wake up the evil power in situ Ning''s body!


    "Damn it! Are we late? " Rather smile feel chest hair stuffy, desperate kneel to the ground.


    "No, it shouldn''t be too late!" The meteor pulled Ning Xiao up, his face full of determination, "if situ Xuming has been successful, then the base will not be so calm, at least it should be celebrating, but when we come here, it is still extremely calm, so situ Xuming certainly has not been successful! As long as we don''t succeed, we can save Ning''er! "


    After a little pause, the meteor exhaled, and his face was somewhat decisive: "only in this way, I''m afraid we will continue our life with situ, and some elders have just met."


    "Just the front, just the front, what are you afraid of?" Qin Ao moved his arm for a while, and his face was full of sneer. "This situ continued his life. For his own purpose, even his daughter can be sacrificed. It''s not a thing! I''m looking forward to a good fight with him


    "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll be right there!" Ning Xiao heard the meteor words, immediately came to the spirit, "I hope you are right! Do you know the way of the past? "


    "I know!" Meteor nodded, leading the way out first.


    Following the meteor, Ning said with a serious smile: "meteor, I''ll talk to you first. We''ll go there later. We''re not fighting for the sake of continuing our life with situ, but for Ning''er. When Qin AO and I stop situ, we''ll rush over quickly and take Ning''er to leave. As soon as you leave, we''ll be able to keep up with you, OK? No matter what we do, you can''t have any hesitation, you know! "


    Meteor also knew that among the three people on the scene, he was the weakest. He didn''t argue immediately, nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll use my fastest speed to contact Ning''er!"


    "That''s good!" Ning Xiao will belong to situ Ning that a single transmission Fu into the hands of meteor, and then is silent to follow, quickly leave the confinement area, toward situ continued life laboratory.


    Under the leadership of the familiar meteor, it took only five minutes for the three people to come outside the laboratory. Standing outside the door, they felt a strange and evil spiritual power wave coming from inside. The muddy Tianyuan symbol in Ning Xiao''s body trembled excitedly. If Ning Xiao didn''t suppress it, they would almost come out through the body!


    Sure enough, this is the breath of evil power! Is situ Xuming on the verge of success? Ning Xiao suddenly clenched his fist.


    Moreover, with the spread of the strange aura, a weak groan came out. It was situ Ning''s voice, which made Ning Xiao more unbearable!


    Immediately, Yanmo took out the stick, smashed the gate with a hard stick, and the three rushed in like lightning!

 Chapter 884

    Ning Xiao smashed the gate with a stick, which was quite big. The people inside were shocked. When they turned around, Ning Xiao and his three had already rushed in.


    After Ning Xiao rushed in, he burst out with all his strength without hesitation. The Hunyuan stick roared out and hit a person directly. That person was smashed half of his body in an instant, and fell to the ground to die.


    Qin Ao also roared. His fists soared sharply. He smashed at the other two old men who were stunned and didn''t respond. They were immediately smashed away, stuck on the wall and fainted


    Under the sudden attack, even if the strength is equal, or even slightly higher, it is difficult to resist, let alone the strength of these people, I am afraid they are not as good as Qin Ao.


    After the meteor rushed in, without half hesitation, he rushed directly towards the complicated and mysterious Rune array in the middle. Regardless of the other people on the side and the outbreak of the battle, he only saw the girl lying on the stone platform in the middle of the rune array!


    At this time, situ Xuming, who was standing on one side and was exerting his spiritual power to control the rune formation, finally responded and roared angrily: "who''s the thief, dare to break my big deal!"


    Before the words came down, the furious situ continued his life, which was a backhand, a huge palm shaped shadow, shooting at the meteor that was rushing towards situ Ning!


    Ning Xiao made a mistake at his feet. The gentleman used his body method like wind. The whole person rushed to the shadow palm like a blink. With a roar, the Hunyuan stick smashed out. When he was beaten back for a few steps, he smashed the shadow palm in the air!


    Seeing the familiar stick, situ Xuming''s pupil suddenly contracted, and he couldn''t believe it and roared: "I''d rather laugh! You''d rather laugh! "


    It seemed that he understood something in an instant. His sight fell on the meteor who had rushed to the edge of the stone platform and helped situ Ning up. He said angrily: "white eyed wolf! All white eyed wolves! Meteor, I treat you like a parent-child, you dare to betray me


    Holding situ Ning, the meteor patted her in an attempt to wake her up and replied: "master, I just don''t want you to go wrong, and I don''t want Ning''er to sacrifice for your ridiculous ambition!"


    "What is meaningless sacrifice? Once we succeed, Ning''er is the strongest queen in the world. The whole world will be controlled by us!" Situ Xuming roared angrily, his whole body was covered with a shadow, angry, let his hair stand up, "I''ll kill you bastards!"


    "Meteor, take Ning''er!" Ning Xiao roared and rushed directly to situ Xuming, "real name liberation! Ten halls of hell


    In his hand, the wand burst into pieces, and ten dark shadows appeared behind Ning Xiao. Then nine shadows became dim, and one shadow came out. Countless black ropes shot out of the shadow''s hand and bound to situ Xuming!


    Black rope hell!


    "Get out of my way!" Situ Xuming roared, his palm turned into a black shadow, and then the shadow turned into a sharp shadow sword. He cut the black rope tied up like a black snake, brushed it a few times, and cut off all the black ropes!


    "The city king, the stone presses the hell! Give me repression Ning Xiao roared, his hands suddenly waved down!


    A terrible gravity suddenly came to situ Xuming''s side. His body suddenly stopped, his speed slowed down and his face turned red! It''s just that Ning Xiao''s cultivation is far from that of situ Xuming. This gravity pressure only slows down situ Xuming''s action. Even if he adapts to it and increases his spiritual output, he can''t even slow down his action


    But Ning Xiao, in fact, as long as he slows down a bit, it''s enough. With a wave of his backhand, the long stick transformed from copper pillar hell instantly falls into his hand. Then he starts niukeng hell again, and the powerful power is bestowed on him, and the muscles of his whole body instantly swell! Because of the practice of some time ago, the body is constantly broken and reborn. Ning Xiao''s body strength has been strengthened. I don''t know how much. The power of the blessing of niukeng hell is more than twice as strong as before!


    "Lie down for me!" Ning Xiao stepped on the floor tile and burst it. The whole person rushed to situ Xuming''s head like lightning and hit him with a stick!


    Before the power of this stick came to him, situ Xuming''s pupils contracted. It was totally incomprehensible why this young man, who had not seen him for several months, was so powerful! Originally also need the help of external forces to strengthen, in order to fight with himself, he actually rely on his own strength, burst out enough to threaten his own moves!


    He has made progress to the end! But a few months ago, his cultivation was just shining! Even the peak of guangyaojing has not arrived! Is there such a step jump in cultivation?


    There were so many thoughts in his mind, but situ''s action was not slow. Before this move, Hunyuan stick was coming, he was black all over, then fell to the ground like liquid, turned into a shadow, and quickly dissipated!


    Rather smile a stick hit on the ground, bang, gravel splash, a huge pit appeared in place, the whole room is shaking!


    In the distance, Qin Ao, who is fighting with a kind of Assassin alliance elder, looks at the pit and smashes his mouth. This place is reinforced by Rune array. I''d rather laugh at him. As expected, his fighting power is terrible!


    On the meteor side, however, he didn''t care how fierce the battle was. Among the people who pinched situ Ning, he cried anxiously: "Ning''er, Ning''er, wake up! Wake up


    Ning Xiao designed a single one-time transmission rune, which can only be transmitted by inputting the user''s own spiritual power, and can''t be used by others. If it''s the kind of transmission rune that Mr. Fu gave to Ning Xiao, it can be used by others, but Ning Xiao can''t do it yet


    So now, the meteor can only keep calling situ Ning, only let her wake up, can take her away from here.


    Meteor is worried. Ning''er can''t stop it. Ning Xiao and Qin Ao can''t stop it for long. If his master gets rid of Ning Xiao and rushes over, it''s over! According to his master''s temper, he would definitely slap himself to death! It doesn''t matter if you die, but Ning''er can''t be saved!


    He slapped situ Ning''s face anxiously to wake him up, but he didn''t notice that situ Ning''s arm was hanging to one side. At this time, he suddenly lifted it up.


    That arm, before the meteor could react, went directly through his skirt, across his chest, and then came out of his collar and touched his face!


    Meteor suddenly a Leng, feel chest has a cool, warm arm such as jade in slowly twist, the whole person is silly. But situ Ning, who was lying in front of him, suddenly opened his eyes. However, in those open eyes, he did not have the usual look, but was as soft as water waves!


    On situ Ning''s face, he also had a look totally different from the past. The smile was natural. The meteor just looked at it, and suddenly turned red. The whole person was about to retreat like an electric shock!


    But situ Ning''s arm was stretched out in his clothes. As the meteor retreated, situ Ning was directly pulled up and then fell into his arms.


    "Little brother, where are you going? Wake up my family. Don''t you have a good time with me?" Situ Ning''s voice was the same as before, but his tone was completely changed. It was full of flattery. Even the bones were going to be crisp


    "You are not Ning''er, who are you?" The meteor can still keep a trace of reason. He tore his clothes open, broke free and drove away, angrily.


    "Originally, my body was called Ning''er? What a beautiful name! What a beautiful person Situ Ning giggled, "come on, little brother, we have a lot of time. If you wake me up, let me serve you well!"


    Ning Xiao in the distance was also shocked to see this scene. Situ Ning, who he knew, would never have made such an appearance. But now situ Ning is like this. Is it possible that he succeeded in his life? He revived the power of evil spirits? Has situ Ning''s soul been completely engulfed?


    "No!" Ning Xiao roared and rushed to situ Ning!


    On the other side, a shadow emerged and condensed. It was situ Xuming who saw the scene just now, and he burst into laughter: "it seems that I have finally succeeded. This power of lust is finally waking up! Hegemony is just around the corner


    "Congratulations, chief!" A group of elders who were still fighting with Qin Ao to prevent Qin Ao from approaching, but now they just backed away and left Qin Ao in the same place. Instead, they rushed to situ and congratulated him.


    It seems that he is aware that Ning Xiao rushes towards him and controls the lust power of situ Ning''s body. He suddenly turns back and says with a giggle: "this little brother looks stronger! Do you want to have fun with me


    In the hand, the copper pole and hell disappeared in an instant. With a roar of laughter and a sudden change of the moving secret, it turned into a pure spiritual power flow of the immovable Yaoshen secret. A piece of illusory mental power twisted and changed in the hand, turned into a rune, and patted toward situ Ning!


    "Get out of Ning''er''s body!" Ning Xiao roared angrily.


    "Spirit explosion Rune? Are you a boy or a rune master Situ Ning''s face showed a trace of surprise, but then with a wave of plain hands, a sweet pink spiritual storm rolled up and blew directly on Ning Xiao. At the same time, Ning Xiao also felt the turbulence of mental power in his body, and the rune in his hand broke up instantly!


    This guy can attack mental power directly! Ning Xiao is shocked in the heart!


    "Little brother, I feel that in my heart, I like you very much. No... I should love you very much. I should satisfy my predecessor''s wish and let my family serve you well, OK?" Situ ningjiao smiles and walks towards ningxiao with cat''s steps. But as she walks, tears suddenly fall from her eyes.


    "Why? Why am I crying? You can''t shed tears. If you shed tears, you won''t be beautiful! " Situ Ning was in a hurry to wipe his tears, but there were more and more tears, which could not be wiped clean.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao seemed to suddenly understand something and yelled: "Ning ER! I know it''s you! You''re not dead! Come on, you can''t lose to this old witch, beat her! Get her out of your body

 Chapter 885

    "Who do you think is the old witch?" Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, situ Ning suddenly screamed. In other words, it was not situ Ning, but the evil power in her body.


    But although she was screaming, her moving steps stopped and her tears flowed more.


    "Damn it! Damn it The evil power kept screaming and roaring, "Damn it! You damned bastard girl is not good to stay, waiting to be eaten by me, what a mess at this time! Get the hell out of here


    This evil power, which is called lust, was awakened in advance, and her strength is not complete. She also met situ Ning, who is tough and can not be easily defeated. So what she can do is to suppress situ Ning''s soul, oppress him in the deepest part of the sea of knowledge, and try to completely defeat him after she recovers.


    But she didn''t expect that at this time, Ning Xiao actually came. After seeing Ning Xiao, situ Ning''s soul, who had been forced by her to suppress in the deepest part of the sea of knowledge, now began to resist fiercely. And this resistance force is so powerful that it makes her feel out of control.


    "Damn it! Go back! Be quiet for me The authority roared angrily, but the sign of losing control was more and more obvious. She was shaking all over!


    "What''s going on?" One side has been looking at situ Xuming some don''t understand, "authority, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" The green veins on the foreheads of the evil spirits'' authority burst out. Situ Ning''s face became ferocious, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. It was obvious that she and situ Ning were fighting for the control of her body.


    A pale white light, like a flame, came out of situ Ning''s body. As soon as the light came out, the power of the evil spirit howled angrily: "Damn, you are burning your mental power! blamed! Your spiritual strength belongs to me, and it belongs to my food


    And hear this words, rather smile is flustered. As a rune master, he knows what the burning of spiritual power stands for. Situ Ning is really working hard. The burning of spiritual power is equal to the burning of a person''s soul. If he burns too much, he will die! The soul burned away!


    "Ning''er, don''t burn too much! Is there anything I can do for you? " Ning Xiao rushes over nervously and looks around situ Ning''s body.


    "Ning... Ning Xiao..." situ Ning''s mouth, some difficult to spit out two words, although only two words, but Ning Xiao knows that situ Ning really broke through the blockade of evil power, and can communicate with himself!


    "Yes, it''s me! How can I help you? " Rather smile nervous gather together in front of Si Tu Ning, looking at the whole body tremble of she, anxiously ask a way.


    "Destroy... Destroy me, destroy... My body completely, kill... Kill this... This evil power!" Situ Ning''s words came intermittently, but what he said was extremely cruel.


    "This... This can''t do!" Ning Xiao suddenly refused! I''m kidding. How can that be!


    "Damned... Damned little girl, you are going to die with me?" The voice of evil power came again, but with panic in the tone.


    However, the next moment, the control of the body was seized by situ Ning for a short time. Tears flowed in her eyes, and she said with a gentle smile: "listen to me... Ning Xiao, even if you don''t kill me, I will be swallowed up by the evil power... So it''s the best way to die together... As long as you destroy the body, just recover... Recovering her, There''s no way to revive it. I know that it''s not powerful enough, and it''s likely to break up completely. In this way, one evil power will be lost! You... Don''t you want to deal with evil spirits? This is... This is the best way! "


    Rather smile is not hesitant way: "are you kidding! Ning''er, don''t worry, I can save you! "


    "Rather smile... Really, really no longer, you... Listen..." situ Ning''s face showed a bitter smile, but then it turned into a ferocious, "damn little girl, do you want to die with me? I tell you, I''m immortal, no one can kill me! Even if the body breaks up, when the evil spirit Master recovers, I will be resurrected completely! "


    The next second, situ Ning''s insipid voice came again: "it''s better than letting you devour me and then do evil with my body! Better laugh! Do it


    "Boy, if you do it, I can''t die. I can sleep for a while at most, but your little woman will die!" The power of evil spirits is the voice of anger.


    A mouth, but say two people''s words, it is a kind of schizophrenia illusion.


    Ning Xiao looks at situ Ning in front of him and is silent. Then at the next moment, a rune with a little white light emerges from his hand.


    "Hun Tian Yuan Fu! How is that possible? How can you possibly have a huntianyuanfu The evil power roared in terror.


    This fear, unexpectedly let its strength rise again, stifled situ Ning''s resistance, and trembled to retreat.


    But rather smile is a grin, behind the ten hall Yan Luo virtual shadow, a virtual shadow suddenly shining!


    "The emperor of the Song Dynasty, the hell of punishment!" Ning chuckled and drank, then his mental strength burst out, turned into sharp shocks, and fell directly into situ Ning''s body!


    The next moment, the cry of evil power suddenly sounded!


    "Ning Xiao, what did you do?" The control of the evil power suddenly drops, and situ Ning recovers. Ning Xiao''s attack is aimed at the evil power, but situ Ning is not affected at all. She immediately asks in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. Just let it try. It''s just a taste of being cut to pieces." Ning said with a smile, but then he shook his head, "but this guy''s mental power is too strong, or my cultivation is a little weak, actually it just makes him weak, even broken is not done!"


    A pink mist floated out from behind situ Ning, and a hoarse and venomous voice came from it: "damn boy, I''ll kill you!"


    The voice did not fall, this pink fog, is toward Ning Xiao straight, has not yet rushed to Ning Xiao, burst of beautiful illusion is appeared in front of Ning Xiao.


    "This kind of red skull, simple illusion, still hope to confuse me?" Rather smile is the slightest unmoved, hands Hun Tianyuan Fu suddenly shining!


    "Be sealed for me Ning Xiao pats the Hun Tian Yuan Fu towards the pink fog. The Hun Tian Yuan Fu suddenly expands from a single Rune to a rune array with extremely complex lines!


    "Hunyuan Fengxie array! Give me the seal Ning Xiao roared, and the rune array flashed. The pink fog coming from the opposite side was not right. It was too late to retreat, so it was directly wrapped in the rune array. Then, in the angry roar of the evil power, the huge Rune array began to shrink quickly!


    "I don''t agree! I''m not reconciled! I''ve just recovered! " As the rune array shrinks, it is close to situ Ning''s body. Because there is still a large part of the evil power in situ Ning''s body, the final seal will stay on situ Ning''s body. From the shrinking Rune array, there comes the angry howl of the evil power.


    "After that, you will never have to recover!" Ning Xiao sneered. This Rune array was developed by Mr. Fu at that time to seal the evil spirits and the powers of the ten evil spirits. Although the power of the rune array Ning Xiao used now is far less than that of Mr. Fu at the beginning, its nature is still the same.


    The power of lust has just revived, and it is still hastily revived ahead of time, and its strength is also less than just in case. Ning Xiao''s seal is basically unthinkable. Within the seal, it can''t get any growth, but Ning Xiao can keep growing and strengthening this seal. In the end, I''m afraid it will be completely sealed. Even if the evil spirit comes back, I don''t know if it can be called out


    "I''m not reconciled! I will not be reconciled Lust power howled angrily, but then, in its tone, there was a trace of joy, "master! The breath of the master! I feel the master''s breath! Help me! Master, help me! "


    Hear it this one exultation howl, rather smile a Leng, master? Isn''t its owner an evil spirit? what the fuck! Has the evil spirit revived? And it''s coming? You''re kidding!


    Ning Xiao just showed a look of vigilance. A dark space portal was quietly opened beside him. A figure, with a trace of helplessness on his face, came out of the door.


    See that person''s time, rather smile of facial expression heel saw ghost general: "Si you you! How could it be you


    "Damn it, siyouyou, why did you come here?" The voice of situ Xuming on the side also changed its tone, as if the student who secretly did bad things was caught by the teacher.


    "Isn''t situ Xuming the one who did it?" The secretary make complaints about it, and he smiles as if he were old friend Tucao. "If he hadn''t recovered lust in advance, I wouldn''t want to come over. I don''t want to see you so much."


    "You... You are an evil spirit?" Rather smile can''t believe of looking at Si you you, the face is full of startle.


    "Not yet, to be exact." Si you you chuckled and lifted her long hair. With a backhand, she smashed the Fu Wen array that was closing. Chong Ning said with a smile, "meet me, I''m the leader of evil spirit hall, Si you you. Again, would you rather laugh if you are interested in following me? "


    "Fuck you!" Ning Xiao hasn''t waited for Si youyou to finish his sentence. The copper pillar hell is emerging in his hand. With a hard stick, he has hit Si youyou head close at hand!


    He never thought that he had been around for such a long time and helped a lot. Even he thought that Si Youyou, a good man, would be the leader of the evil spirit hall! A feeling of being teased almost made Ning Xiao''s eyes red. Ignoring the pink fog that seemed to escape back to situ Ning''s body for the rest of his life, he launched an attack on Si you you!


    "Young man, that''s the impulse!" Si youyou sighs and reaches for the long stick to block it

 Chapter 886

    Bang, Ning Xiao''s long stick solid hit on the palm of Si you you''s hand, but the latter is a Leng, because she felt that Ning Xiao''s stick is nothing at all, looking at the powerful, but the soft foot does not have half a way!


    No! Before she could react, Ning Xiao stepped back with the power of recoiling. He grabbed situ Ning''s slender waist and flew back to the side of the meteor. The latter had already received Ning Xiao''s voice and quickly put a transmission stone into situ Ning''s hand.


    "Drive transmission! Let''s go Ning Xiao roared loudly.


    "Bad!" Si you you''s face changed, and a dark shadow appeared on her hands. She suddenly expanded around, trying to cover this area and block the transmission of Ning Xiao.


    But after all, it''s still a slow step. The four lights flash away. Before the black area is covered, Ning Xiao''s four have disappeared!


    "This boy is really smart! How fast The division you you helplessly put away the black shadow, smiling and sighing.


    Situ Xuming swallowed his saliva and slowly turned into a shadow. He wanted to retreat quietly. But at the next moment, his body, which had just melted to half, suddenly stopped. A slender hand just pinched him on the shoulder and interrupted his powers


    Si you you looked at situ Xuming with a smile and said in a soft voice: "situ Xuming, you have done a good thing! Originally, I thought that if you failed last time, you should stop for a while. I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up at all. This persistence is worth encouraging. "


    Situ Xuming''s body returned to its original state. A cold sweat fell from his forehead, and he said in a dry tone: "Lord... I just want to let the power of lust recover quickly."


    "I know exactly what you think, but do you think I don''t care about you because I can''t care about you?" Si you you grabs situ Xuming''s hand and slowly tightens it. Looking at the latter''s painful look, she says indifferently, "I just don''t care about you. After all, no matter how noisy you are, in my eyes, it''s just a child''s family."


    Situ Xuming''s shoulder creaked and almost broke, but he didn''t dare to make any sound. The fear on his face had already explained everything. Si youyou is cruel and cruel. He has seen it with his own eyes


    But the next moment, Si youyou let him go and said with a smile: "forget it, I''ll spare you this time. There''s nothing wrong with the anti justice direction. Your mess is not big, and you don''t need any remedy. But situ Ning still wants to get back. After all, the power of evil spirits can''t fall on Ning Xiao. Come on, come with me. "


    Situ Xuming was pardoned and nodded quickly. Before he said a word, a dark hole in the space appeared behind them. Then he swallowed Si youyou and situ Xuming together.


    On Ning Xiao''s side, in the cave where the transmission array was originally set, the light was shining. Ning Xiao''s four people appeared on the transmission array in an instant. Regardless of the dizziness of the transmission, Ning Xiao just hugged situ Ning and rushed to the outside of the cave first!


    "Let''s go. They''ll definitely catch up soon. We have to run away!" Rather laugh and shout.


    A pink weapon floated out of situ Ning''s body again, and the proud voice of lust power came: "boy, you can''t escape! Master can locate my position, you can''t escape! Unless you leave me, your little woman with me


    "Fart you!" Ning Xiao ran and said in an angry voice. Hun Tianyuan Fu condensed on his palm again. "I''ll seal you. How can I feel it! This time I don''t believe that siyouyou can come so timely! "


    Before the words are heard, the rune array on Ning Xiao''s hand is patted on situ Ning''s body. The evil spirit''s power doesn''t expect Ning Xiao to keep on doing it. He doesn''t even have the mind to leave it as a hostage. Let''s do it directly!


    In order to prevent further trouble, Ning Xiao''s action is much faster this time. He completely ignores the consumption of mental energy and tries his best to speed up the seal of Rune array!


    "Boy, you can''t seal me like this!" Lust power is dying. "Do you want to seal me completely? You can''t think about it! "


    A pink mist suddenly burst out from the opening of the rune array, and spread all over situ Ning''s body!


    "Ning Xiao, that guy is pestering me! I... "Situ Ning exclaimed, but before he finished speaking, his head dropped, but there was no sound.


    The proud voice of lust power came before the rune array was completely closed: "ha ha, boy, I''ve sealed it with your little woman. If you want to save your little woman, let me out! Ha ha ha... "


    The rune array closed completely, and then it turned into a symbol similar to plum blossom, which appeared beside situ Ning''s beautiful neck.


    Ning Xiao was stunned by this sudden event. This damned evil power actually pulled situ Ning out of the water at the last moment of being sealed! Now, situ Ning''s soul, together with the power of evil spirits, is sealed in this Hunyuan evil sealing array!


    If you want to save situ Ning, you have to release the evil power together!


    Now it''s too late to untie the seal and seal it again. Moreover, even if it''s sealed again, I''m afraid that the damned evil power will still pull situ Ning into the water. If you want to seal it alone, you have to find a way to completely drive him out of situ Ning''s body!


    Only by driving it out of situ Ning''s body, even for a short time, can it be sealed alone!


    Rather smile hate of almost bite steel teeth, but now is no way, can only be carrying coma past situ Ning, run for life!


    "Ning Xiao, meteor, come up quickly!" Qin Ao rushed out of the cave not far, is quickly restored the body, Chong Ning smile and meteor yelled.


    Without saying a word, they jumped on Qin Ao''s back, and then the latter spread his four legs and ran away! Fast, almost pulled out a fuzzy shadow on the earth!


    After running for about two minutes, he still didn''t feel the breath of pursuing soldiers. Qin Ao was relieved. It seems that the terrible woman just gave up, right? Now I can escape!


    When siyouyou appeared earlier, especially when she started, Qin Ao''s heart was a kind of fear that he almost knelt down. He knew that he would never be the opponent of this woman. The other side even needed only one hand to solve him!


    Now he can escape, the excitement in his heart is beyond description!


    However, when he was happy, a voice with a smile came to him: "Yo, you''re running fast. Are you tired? Do you want to drink water?"


    Qin Aoyuan''s huge eyes with a diameter of two meters widened once again. He turned his head and looked at him in horror. Siyouyou, a black dress, was following him. Her feet didn''t move. A black cloud dragged her, and she was right beside him.


    But under the black cloud, situ Xuming was entangled by a cloud and dragged on the ground. The speed was fast enough to scratch the sparks. It was strange that situ Xuming could incarnate in shadow and avoid the tragic experience of being dragged, but he waved his hands in embarrassment and did not turn into shadow.


    Obviously, Si youyou is not as generous as she said. She did not simply let situ continue his life, but punished him in this way. However, in this way, the physical torture was a small matter, but it was a great insult to situ Xuming.


    The leader of a generation of killers alliance was dragged along like a dead dog. If his subordinates saw him, it would be a sweep of the floor!


    But for situ Xuming, it''s good to save his life in the hands of Si youyou. Sweep the floor with dignity, sweep the floor with dignity


    A red flash flashed away from Qin Ao''s back, towards Siyou you! It''s Ning Xiao!


    He saw the sudden appearance of siyouyou, immediately without hesitation, niukeng hell giant body, copper hell into javelin, according to siyouyou is a shot of heaven and earth!


    "All said, young man, don''t be so impulsive!" Si you you sighed helplessly, Shi ran raised his hand.


    At the moment of raising his hand, heaven and earth just hit. Ning Xiao used his best move, but he didn''t even make a sound. The copper pole hell bumped into Si youyou''s hand, and he couldn''t even make the palm tremble. She took it down easily, as if Ning Xiao handed this long stick to her hand.


    Qin Ao, who didn''t know his fate, strengthened his spiritual output again. His four legs speed up again. There are huge pits on the ground, trying to get rid of Si youyou. However, Si youyou still followed him. He watched the copper pillar hell dissipate and said with a smile: "don''t run, big man, you can''t run me!"


    Qin Ao is the slightest regardless of, spread out four retreat to run, the slightest intention to stop.


    "It seems that you are not going to stop by yourself." Si you you sighed helplessly, then stretched out her hand, "forget it, I''ll help you!"


    Said, one of her slender palms, is to pull Qin Ao body side of a protruding bone armor, and then suddenly forced to pull back!


    Qin Ao only felt a huge force coming from one side, and then his whole body was under inertia. Uncontrollably, he rolled forward and went out. With a bang, he directly smashed the ground out of a huge pit!


    This foot fell is dizzy, in addition to dizziness, Qin Ao heart is more shocked! When he rushed to this speed, the power he carried was so huge that only he knew it, but the other side just pulled it so casually. Even he didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation, so he was grabbed! What a terrible power and control!


    What kind of cultivation is this woman!


    A ray of light burst out from the smoke and dust all over the sky. Ning Xiao''s figure flashed. With a piece of smoke and dust, he flashed to Si youyou''s body in an instant. His muscles bulged abnormally. With a move of Rongquan, he blasted towards Si youyou fiercely!

 Chapter 887

    When Qin Ao overturned the car, Ning Xiao was ready. He didn''t believe that Si youyou would let them continue to run away like this. So when Qin Ao overturned, Ning Xiao already grabbed the meteor and situ Ning and jumped out and landed on the ground.


    After landing on the ground, Qin Ao quickly turned into a human figure, while Ning Xiao put situ Ning, who had been in a coma, into the meteor''s hand. Then the whole person rushed out, and the spirit power rushed out. As he rushed, he called out: "meteor! Run away with Ning''er! I''ll stop siyouyou! "


    "What the hell are you doing?" Meteor catches situ Ning in embarrassment and yells, "do you want to die! How far do you think I can escape! "


    "No matter how far it is, run away!" Qin Ao also rushed out with Ning Xiao, "I''ll help Ning Xiao! Run away


    "Send Ning''er back to the liberated area! I''ll come back alive! " Ning Xiao''s voice came from the smoke.


    Meteor teeth almost crushed, at the moment of his incomparable hate himself, the strength is so low, otherwise, should be let rather smile with situ Ning go! While cursing himself, the meteor hugs situ Ning tightly and rushes out in the opposite direction.


    See rather smile this fist blast up, the division you you some helpless, still is no smoke fire of stretch out a hand, toward rather smile that twinkle to work properly the dint light of fist to block in the past, helpless way: "how do you save not long memory?"


    The next moment, rather smile of melt boxing, without reservation of bang in the division you you that outstretched palm above.


    It''s just a simple slap, as if two ordinary people who have no strength have a right hand. But at the moment when the fists meet, Si youyou''s face turns from helplessness to surprise!


    A violent spirit power, which can be called a huge wave, burst into Si youyou''s palm from Ning Xiao''s fist with a kind of shock power of breaking and melting everything!


    This kind of power, Rao is with the insight of Si Youyou, also have never felt!


    Si you you''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, right foot back half step, catch Ning Xiao fist''s palm is suddenly a swing, Ning Xiao whole person as if out of control general embarrassed fell forward, but then, Taiji steady footwall helped him, just for a moment, Ning Xiao is to stand still again, toward the edge of a step.


    Then in the next second, Qin Ao roared and flew out of the smoke behind him. The whole person was like a mountain on top of the mountain. The virtual shadow of the body flashed away behind him. In an instant, the space around Qin Ao appeared a little bit of black cracks!


    Huge power, finally beyond the Qin Ao side of the bearing capacity of space, began to break!


    Qin Ao''s body is also bulging, like a balloon, the body skin has been torn marks, obviously this is also a kind of desperate move to hurt yourself before hurting others!


    Aware of the power of siyouyou, Qin Ao''s skill is desperate. No one knows better than him. If he doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to work hard next time! Even when he was dealing with Bao He was not forced to use this set of moves, but now he used it as soon as he started. It can be seen how terrible his evaluation of Si youyou''s strength is!


    Si you you is very helpless. She shakes the palm of her hand that just received Ning Xiao''s fist, and then, facing Qin Ao''s attack as if the mountain was too high, she lightly stretches out another hand, and then, like driving away an annoying mosquito, moves her wrist and gently fans it.


    All of a sudden, there is a strong wind on the ground! A terrible visible storm suddenly appeared in front of Qin Ao! This hurricane, like a terrible palm, oppressed the front of his body. Qin Ao''s face, like a piece of glass, became extremely funny and almost flattened!


    Then, in the next second, Qin Ao''s original shocking blow fell directly to the side. Even the terrorist force contained in this move was defeated by this strong wind. After it was crushed to the ground, Qin Ao''s whole body was firmly pressed into the ground. A big round pit with a diameter of about five meters and a depth of less than ten meters directly appeared around him!


    This pit was not blasted out, but was directly pressed out by the wind that Si youyou got out of hand. The smooth ground below is even harder than the rock!


    Qin Ao was pressed flat under the big pit, and his whole body was covered with all kinds of compression fractures and bruises, not to mention being embedded in the ground which is harder than rock. Even on the flat ground, it is difficult to continue to work


    But anyway, he hasn''t lost his life. Obviously, siyouyou is merciful.


    "Old brother Gao!" Ning Xiao''s figure flashed and rushed to the edge of the pit, shouting nervously.


    "It''s OK, I''m still alive!" Qin Ao also answered with a bitter smile. Yes, he is still alive, but now he can''t help Ning Xiao at all. He didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable. Before he started, he would lie down first, and the other party didn''t even use his spiritual power!


    "Si you you!" Rather smile to turn head, Chong Si you you roared up, the facial expression is full of anger.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is acting completely. Although he is extremely angry on his face, he is relieved in his heart. There is more helplessness. Qin Ao didn''t die, which is a good news, and I don''t know what''s the reason that makes Si youyou take a fancy to it, and even want to win it over rather than get rid of it. But in this case, no matter why, first and Si you you bicker, to meteor with situ Ning escape, for more time!


    So he worked harder.


    "Si Youyou, I believe you so much and treat you as a confidant. You have been deceiving me and using me!" Ning Xiao said angrily.


    "Ha ha, really? I''m very happy to be treated as a confidant by you! But yes, at least we are on the same road in our ideals! " Si you you said with a smile, "but I cheated you, but I didn''t use you! But I''ve helped you a lot. I''ve even delayed changing my plan


    "Your plan?" Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed, "what''s your plan?"


    "Ha ha, are you curious?" Si you you said with a smile, "if you join my evil spirit hall, I''ll tell you!"


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, seemingly some helpless way: "I don''t understand, why are you so persistent in let me join the evil spirit hall?"


    "Because I''m looking for someone with the same purpose to help me!" Si you you said with a smile, "moreover, Mr. Zhang Zhefu, who was born in the past and had no common fate with evil spirits, is it not a good story to join our evil spirit hall in this life?"


    "Go to your story! Go to your friends Rather smile angry way, "You evil spirit hall is to destroy the world, I and you like-minded?"? What are you kidding about the world


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? That would be a pity. After all, whatever it is, it is neither broken nor established, and so is the world! " Si you you said with a smile, "well, I''ve given you face and let you delay so much time, but I''ve given you enough opportunities!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao''s face changed and he lost his voice and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I knew from the beginning that you were going to procrastinate so that your little friend could escape with situ Ning. But do you think they can escape?" Si you you smiles a little, and then the black light on her hand flashes. She raises her right hand and draws a circle around her.


    With the safety inside, it''s dark! Countless small cracks, from the edge of the circle towards the spread around!


    Ning Xiao is stunned. This is transmission! Siyouyou actually opened the door of space transmission without any help!


    Then in the next second, meteor holding situ Ning, rushed out from the space door!


    Without waiting for the meteor to react, situ Ning just stretched out her right hand and pressed the meteor. With the contact of her hand, the whole person of the meteor was like a stone, unable to move directly!


    "Let them go!" Ning Xiao''s eyes are really red. He didn''t expect that situ Ning was so powerful that he didn''t even move. He directly broke the space, positioned the space gate on the way of meteor escape, and brought them back!


    Liu Rui''s figure first rushes out of Ning Xiao''s body. He looks very serious, and his whole body is full of twisted mental flame. Obviously, he can see that competing with Si youyou''s spiritual cultivation is just looking for abuse, so he directly uses his mental power. Although burning spiritual power is also a way to die, there is no way to do it now


    The black and white and little Lei Ji are just a flash of shadow, directly into Ning Xiao''s body, and then Ning Xiao''s clothes are all bulging up. A pure light blue cape formed by spiritual power appears on his body, on which lightning and cloud patterns twinkle, a short hair also turns into a blue shawl, long hair, a pair of eyes, but also turns into a wild animal''s vertical pupil!


    With the evolution of he AI Bai and Xiao Lei Ji, Ning Xiao''s real body is more and more gorgeous!


    Ning Xiao completes the transformation at the same time, Liu Rui, who is shrouded in the flame of spiritual power, has already rushed to Si youyou''s body, and his strong spiritual power stabs at the depth of Si youyou''s mind! However, under a stab, Liu Rui suddenly widened his eyes!


    "Don''t play. Your mental strength is meaningless to me." Si youyou sighs and looks at Liu Rui. The latter is only looked at. But the whole person seems to be concentrated by thunder and lightning. His whole body trembles. The flame of mental power goes out instantly. The whole person flies out. A mouthful of broken spiritual power is spit out like blood. Liu Rui groans: "no... impossible! How can you be so vast


    Liu Rui bumps into Ning Xiao''s body. It is obvious that he has been injured and is directly taken back to the Dantian by Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao himself continues to rush out, and his whole body suddenly becomes thin. The Chengtian armor on his arm bursts out with a brilliant light!


    The brilliant golden flame and the blue thunder, as well as the cyan whirling storm, are twisted by the spiritual power on the right hand, rather smile this, is to direct all their strength, all in this fist!


    "Oh... It''s meaningless!" Seeing Ning Xiao''s desperate posture, Si youyou sighs and stretches out a finger with his empty left hand. Then the finger turns dark and flicks at Ning Xiao''s fist that hasn''t been blasted yet


    A little dark and ink like tiny psychic power particles were ejected and bumped into Ning Xiao''s fist. In an instant, those forces that had not been released disappeared directly. Ning Xiao was stunned, and the tiny psychic power particles were smashed with a small sound, even without any big fluctuation. But Ning Xiao vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out, Directly fell into Qin Ao''s big pit!


    Ning Xiao just fell in, a dark film is to completely cover the whole pit, the inside of the pit is dark, outside comes the voice of Si youyou with a smile: "you stay for half a month, after half a month, the seal disappears, come out, I invite you to see a good play!"


    Voice down, accompanied by a burst of broken space sound, no sound outside.

 Chapter 888

    Ning Xiao bangs at the bottom of the pit. The hard ground below is not broken. On the contrary, it makes Ning Xiao vomit a mouthful of blood, but he doesn''t care. The blood at the corner of his mouth hasn''t been wiped off. He just supports it with his hands, and a pair of wind wings appear behind him. He rushes towards the top.


    "Siyouyou, stop for me!" Ning Xiao roared wildly, and the inner spirit power surged again. With a move, Rong Quan smashed on the black film above. However, in the past, the invincible Rongquan was totally helpless. When it hit the black film, it didn''t even show any ripples. On the contrary, ningxiao''s arm snapped off.


    "Damn it Ning Xiao roared, life spiraled, the injury instantly recovered, and then retreated for a distance. The power of thunder source in the body and the power of thunder and lightning of Xiao Lei Ji were both activated. Then, under the harmony of nine sky stars, the lightning fire of annihilation burst out, directly hit the black film, and then exploded.


    The terrible thunder and lightning power is raging under the black film with the golden flame. The dazzling light shines on the darkened hole as bright as day. Ning Xiao ignores the dazzling light and stares at the point where the lightning strikes


    After half a minute, the terrible thunder and fire gradually disappeared. However, to Ning Xiao''s despair, the black film didn''t even react at all. After the explosion, let alone the damage, there was no ripple!


    "Damn it! How could that be Ning Xiao''s fist pinched hard, but then it was a reaction. The copper pillar hell fell into his hand instantly, and then he flew to the pit wall on the side, and hit the wall with a stick!


    Since the top is covered by the film, then start from the side and go out of the big hole!


    A stick smashed on the mud wall, but Ning Xiao didn''t expect the mud to fly. Instead, the copper pole hell was directly bounced up. Ning Xiao was so careless that he could hardly hold it!


    When his heart sank, Ning Xiao thought of the most terrible situation. He didn''t give up. He folded up the copper pillar, and then took out a spirit stone to light it up. As a lamp, he looked at the wall. This made his face black


    Sure enough, as he expected, the wall was also covered with a layer of black film, which was exactly the same as the top. After this blow, the film also had no trace!


    Biting his teeth, Ning Xiao fell to the pit, looking down, the same, exactly the same, the ground is also covered by black film, the whole pit, completely wrapped by the black film into a cage!


    "Damn siyouyou!" Rather smile hopelessly sitting on the ground, hate a blow hit on the black ground, in the heart incomparable worry.


    Not only worried about situ Ning who was abducted by Si Youyou, but also worried about the good play that Si youyou said waiting for him to go out! Ning Xiao knows that siyouyou is the leader of the evil spirit hall. I''m afraid what she said will never be a good thing!


    Thinking that this guy has been around recently and seems to be very concerned about the liberated area he built, Ning Xiao has absolutely reason to suspect that the good things she said are absolutely related to the liberated area!


    Thinking of the style of those evil spirits in the evil spirit hall, Ning Xiao is very worried about whether siyouyou will make a blood sacrifice! Let the liberated areas gather a large number of people, then directly kill them all, and cultivate them with their Qi, blood and resentment power, or simply feed evil spirits or evil power!


    In this world, I''m afraid, except for Si Youyou, no one knows more about evil spirits and their power than he does. It''s because of his understanding that Ning Xiaocai knows how these damned guys like the living people''s Qi, blood, spirit and the most fundamental power of resentment!


    Si you you said that he would be trapped for half a month, so I''m afraid if he really waited for half a month to go out, what he saw was a tragedy in the world. Siyouyou said half a month, then ningxiao believed that she must have the ability to finish what she wanted to do in half a month!


    "Rather... Rather smile." One side, Qin Ao some weak voice came, "I said, don''t sigh, help me, I got up, we work together to find a way!"


    Hearing his voice, Ning Xiaocai remembered that Qin Ao was still embedded on one side of the ground. He immediately got up and said, "sorry, brother Qin Ao, I forgot you."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Aren''t you in a hurry?" After Qin Ao came out from the ground, he took a long breath, said with a smile, and then spit out a mouthful of blood stasis.


    Just now, he was badly hurt. Although Si youyou had been merciful and didn''t kill him, his bones were broken in 17 or 8 places, and almost all his internal organs were injured. That''s because he is a strange animal, and his physical strength is far stronger than human beings. Otherwise, if he were someone else, even if it was a meteor, he would be dead


    Ning Xiao takes out the elixir from the storage ring and gives it to Qin Ao. Seeing that his injury is getting better, he is also relieved. Then he stands up and starts to look around with the spirit stone.


    Any move, there will be flaws, the difference is just the size of the flaw, rather smile than believe that this move can be really seamless, he wants to find a way to crack, and then escape!


    We have to get out before the 15th, and the sooner the better!


    Qin Ao is also worthy of being a strange animal. His resilience is really strong. After taking pills, he can''t stop breathing for about ten minutes. Seeing Ning Xiao groping around, he thinks about it and goes to Ning Xiao with a spirit stone.


    "Ning Xiao, is there any way? What the hell is this? " He could not understand the black film at all. He could only ask.


    "I don''t know, it seems to be a derivative of spiritual power, but I can''t see the specific..." Ning Xiao looked serious, slowly rubbed a piece of ground, and explored the black film with various methods.


    "Must be as soon as possible... Ning''er was abducted, and I''m afraid the meteor is also in the hand of Si youyou... Ning''er, I don''t think Si youyou will be hurt, but meteor..." Ning Xiao is also worried.


    Situ Ning is also a parasite of power. Si youyou won''t hurt him, but meteor can''t be said well... It''s impossible to let go of meteor, because he knows that Si youyou is the leader of evil spirit hall. If you let him go, it will surely spread to the liberated area


    Ning Xiao changed his position and thought for a while. If he is Si Youyou, I''m afraid the best and most convenient way to deal with meteors is to kill people and bodies


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao''s heart thumped for a moment. Despite this action, meteor didn''t seem to help, but Ning Xiao knew that without meteor''s tip off and his guidance, he would never have rescued situ Ning. In the end, he could only face situ Ning who had completely become an evil power in despair


    What''s more, during this period of time, Ning Xiao has regarded meteor as a friend!


    Meteor, if you die, then I will kill siyouyou and help you revenge! Rather smile mercilessly pinch a hand, in the heart secretly think.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Although siyouyou is very powerful, I don''t think she is a killer. Maybe the meteor is still alive." Qin Ao comforted him.


    Ning Xiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "brother Qin Ao, have you ever dealt with those evil spirits. Those guys can''t be measured by common sense, they are all a bunch of crazy people with abnormal brain! They can use all kinds of high sounding reasons to do things that people and gods are angry at. Don''t you hear Si youyou say that she wants to release evil spirits to destroy the world, but she thinks that she is saving the world, suitable for me to share the same ideals! Do you think this kind of guy will look the same as it looks? "


    Qin Ao was stunned, then nodded with a bitter smile: "it seems to be oh... Damn, what should I do now?"


    "There is no other way. We must get out of this damned place as soon as possible!" Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and rubs his fingers on the ground below.


    Just now, he has seen every place at the bottom of the cave. The black film is so damn symmetrical that there is no difference in every place. Besides, he has great resistance to spiritual power and spiritual power, and his tenacity is exaggerated. Ning Xiao has tried cloud hand, but he has no way to invade it!


    But giving up is not Ning Xiao''s style. While he talks to Qin Ao, he doesn''t stop and tries to use all kinds of methods. Qin Ao helps Ning Xiao light up while trying to use all kinds of methods to attack black film.


    Two people such Yichang City, is a full hour!


    "Damn it! Is it really hard and soft to eat? " Ning Xiao tried n + 1 method, but it was all invalid. He sat down on the ground, depressed and about to explode!


    Qin Ao sighed and sat down: "what the hell is this thing! We''ve tried so many ways, but we can''t even make it react... Is Si youyou so terrible? It''s just a move to block it. Is it so powerful? She''s also using psychic power! "


    "At the beginning, I realized the nature of this thing. It''s a special form of spiritual power. It''s true that it''s spiritual power, but it''s a strange way to change the form. It''s like this..." Ning sighed with a smile.


    It''s like the graphite of previous generations. Soft can be pencil lead, hard can be diamond, and can be made into graphene to complete all kinds of incredible changes


    "Is it just a form change of spiritual power? It''s the same as what I''ve heard from those fighting school runes. Any Rune array is just a change of spiritual power. " Qin Ao shrugged and said casually.


    And hear this rather smile is a Leng, immediately stare big eyes, almost way: "what do you say?"


    Qinggao was stunned, but before he said anything, Ning Xiao had a rune floating on his hand: "by the way, we''ve tried all kinds of methods, but we haven''t tried to crack the rune array!"


    Before his voice fell, Ning Xiao''s Rune had already been photographed at his feet, and then a black film lit up. Even Qin Ao found that there were some lines flashing in the black film!


    "It''s really a rune array! This thing is a deformed Rune array! " Ning Xiao jumped up, "brother Qin Ao! You are a genius


    Qin Ao was stunned and then laughed bitterly. This... He just said it casually. It seems that genius has nothing to do with him

 Chapter 889

    "I never thought that this was Si youyou''s fighting skill, but it was actually a kind of Rune array that looked like a fighting skill..." Ning shook his head with a smile and sighed, "it seems that I never used Rune array against the enemy, so I can''t see it?"


    In fact, there are two types of Rune masters: the fighting Rune master and the theoretical Rune master. As the name suggests, the fighting master is the same as the ordinary spirit guards. They all take risks to fight and experience, and turn the rune technique into various attack and defense moves. The theoretical Rune master is the one who studies the rune master. The rune arrays for various purposes are all in the hands of the theoretical Rune master.


    Although Ning Xiao has been wandering outside all the time, together with his fu master, he is really a pure theoretical Fu master, which is totally different from his master. At the beginning, Mr. Fu was a thorough fighting Fu master. Although he also contributed a lot of Rune arrays for various purposes, he is most famous for his combat effectiveness.


    Ning Xiao has reason to believe that if it was Mr. Fu at the beginning, even in his cultivation period, I''m afraid he would have seen that this black cage was actually a rune array.


    "Is this really a rune array?" Qin Ao asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s a large compound Rune matrix, but I can''t see how to compound it." Ning Xiao''s tone is a little serious. This is of course. When Si youyou used this Rune array, he couldn''t even see the trace of Rune. It can be seen how terrible the combination of runes was. Only if he was delicate enough, he could completely hide Ning Xiao at the beginning.


    If Ning Xiao could see the mystery of this Rune array at a glance, he would not be cheated at the beginning.


    "I can''t imagine that siyouyou is still a rune master..." Ning said with a long sigh with a smile, "and his attainments in Rune are really not low, otherwise this Rune array can''t be arranged..."


    "This woman''s strength is unfathomable. It''s no wonder that she can have another Rune master." Qin Ao said, "now the key is, do you have a way to crack the rune array?"


    Qin Ao looks at Ning Xiao eagerly. After all, he has seen Ning Xiao''s Rune master''s method. In his eyes, Ning Xiao''s method is already marvelous. Such a powerful rune master can only crack a rune array. Should it be difficult for him?


    "Absolutely no problem!" Ning Xiao nodded confidently. Now that he knew it was a rune array, he could always open it bit by bit. If he could not solve the rune array of Si Youyou, he would be a disciple of Mr. Fu in vain!


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Hear rather smile this confidence full answer, Qin Ao immediately put down the heart.


    To crack the rune array, the first thing to do is to find the origin of the array, that is, the starting position of the center. In fact, if you want to find this point, it doesn''t make any difference to start from any position. Immediately Ning Xiao is to sit down on the ground and say to Qin Ao, "brother Qin Ao, go to the side to have a rest. I''m going to try to crack the rune array."


    "Good! Then I''ll have a rest and wish you a good start. When I wake up, you''ve cracked the rune array! " Qin Ao laughs.


    "Don''t worry, believe in my strength!" Ning nodded with a smile, then on the palm of his hand, Hun Tianyuan Fu floated.


    Looking at the Hun Tian Yuan Fu in his hand, Ning Xiao''s heart is not so much to believe in his strength as to believe in the Hun Tian Yuan Fu, the ancestor of ten thousand Fu. As long as Ning Xiao can break the structure of the rune array and absorb all the runes in the world, solving the rune array is a matter of minutes.


    Qin Ao sat aside and began to practice to recover his injury, while Ning Xiao put away the huntianyuan rune, stretched out his hand and began to depict one Rune after another, and began to imprint it on the ground. Si Youyou, a rune array, is almost completely insulated from the invasion of spiritual power. Therefore, it is not feasible to explore this Rune array with the traditional way of spiritual power exploration, but only with the fusion of runes.


    More than a dozen runes fall around Ning Xiao, and the faint white light lights up all the surrounding areas. The black film underneath is finally invisible, and many complicated lines appear in the film.


    "Well, let''s start. Let me see what''s the secret of your rune array!" Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and starts to push the rune to work, pushing the rune array of Si you you!


    However, after starting to push backward, Ning Xiao''s face turned from relaxed to surprised, then to dignified, and finally a little ugly... After a full hour, he slowly stopped, and the runes that had been gradually away also quickly faded away.


    Rather smile sit there motionless, but the heart is like a storm in general, completely unable to calm.


    The complexity of Si youyou''s Rune array is totally beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation. In other words, it''s more chaotic than complex. Just the part of Ning Xiao''s exploration is like a knot of wool, interlaced layer by layer. If you want to analyze it, it''s as simple as sorting out a ball of wool scratched by a cat, which requires incomparable patience, There is also a huge amount of calculation!


    Looking at the huge black film that envelops the whole pit, Ning Xiao takes a deep breath and murmurs to himself that he is not angry. But after murmuring for a while, he still can''t help slapping on the ground.


    According to his current ability of Rune analysis, that is, computational power, if you want to solve this Rune array, even if you don''t rest for a minute, it will take about 15 to 20 days. Si youyou said that this layer of black film will automatically open after 15 days


    This woman, who has been around her for so many days, has studied her ability thoroughly. She is just a rune array with Ning Xiao''s ability limit!


    At this speed, instead of solving the rune matrix, it''s better to wait for it!


    "Do you want to tell me that you have seen through me, no matter how I struggle, I can''t escape your control?" Rather smile silently said a, facial expression gradually ferocious, "Lao Tzu mix now, can''t rely on surrender to surrender to live! If you are sure that I can''t untie it, I will untie it for you! Lao Tzu is a contemporary Mr. Fu. If he is so easy to admit defeat in rune, how can he fight with you? "


    In this way, the light on Ning Xiao''s body, which symbolizes spiritual power, gradually lights up, and then huntianyuan Fu suddenly emerges from Ning Xiao''s body and floats on his head, and then a series of runes float out of huntianyuan Fu and fall on the surrounding ground!


    Ning Xiao has started to analyze this Rune array! No matter whether it''s difficult or not, only by doing it, can it be solved!


    "Fifteen days... I''ll solve your damned Rune array in ten days!" Rather smile teeth clench, heart secretly roar.


    Ning Xiao begins to work hard, which is similar to password blasting. On the other side, Si youyou


    After locking Ning Xiao and Qin Ao under the pit, she opens the space door and returns to the headquarters of Assassin league with situ Ning and meteor. On landing, the meteor was about to resist, but he saw his master who had been thrown back before.


    Situ Xuming looked miserable at the moment, as if he had been trampled by countless beasts. He was black and blue, and even his clothes were in a mess. Seeing the meteor brought back by siyouyou, situ Xuming, who was originally with a flattering smile, suddenly changed his face and became uncomfortable.


    Anyway, meteor is also his apprentice. Seeing this embarrassing picture by his own apprentice, as a master, situ continued his life, but his old face still couldn''t hold


    However, Si youyou obviously doesn''t care about situ Xuming''s face. He slaps the meteor and directly throws the meteor''s self-cultivation lock. Then he throws the meteor to situ Xuming and says, "you apprentice, I''ll watch it. If you can even lose his ordinary state now, I''m really thinking about whether you''re worth living! "


    Situ continued his life to catch the meteor. Regardless of the latter''s pity and sympathy, he nodded to Si youyou and said, "OK, I know."


    "Also, I know you have a small temper. I''ll tell you that I can still keep the meteor. You can watch it for me. If you die, you can go to his funeral!" Si youyou snorted again, "also, I can''t trust you now. I''ll take over your place for the time being. I''ll send someone to look after the power of lust, so that you don''t have to think about it any more..."


    Situ Xuming carefully looked at the daughter in Si you you''s arms and asked in a low voice: "master, Ning''er, what''s the matter with her?"


    "Being sealed by Ning Xiao with Hun Tian Yuan Fu is a way to completely restrain the power of evil spirits." Si you you sighed, "fortunately, I''m not stupid. I know that when I''m sealed, I''ll pull situ Ning in together, otherwise things will be more troublesome!"


    Want to untie this damned wind shadow, Si you you have a way, but if Si Tu Ning''s soul is outside, she takes the initiative to resist, even Si you you, it is also unable to untie. And even now, if you want to lift the seal, it will not be done overnight.


    Now Si youyou has a more important plan to do, to solve the seal, to release the power of lust, can only wait until the things here come to an end, and then go back to the headquarters, and then slowly!


    Thinking about this, she waved her hand and opened a space door. Then a young man came out of the space door with a smile. It was the young man who walked side by side with siyouyou.


    Seeing the young man, situ continued his life and swallowed his saliva. He bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen a glutton..."


    The young man waved his hand and agreed to continue situ''s life. Then he took Si youyou''s shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, baby, go do what you want to do. I''ll watch for you here. If someone is not good, I''ll take a bite of him!"


    On hearing this, Si youyou nodded with a smile, while situ Xuming''s low face showed a bitter smile. If this man was there, then he really didn''t want to have a little action

 Chapter 890

    After explaining the matter, Si youyou opened the space door and went back to her room in the liberated area unconsciously. As soon as she landed, she heard the noise coming from the outside. Suddenly, she was stunned. Did her subordinates move so fast that they had already made trouble?


    Immediately, she opened the door and went out. What she saw was a group of indignant original nobles, who were being blocked at the gate of the house, shouting.


    "What the hell is going on?" The division you you squeezed to squeeze the edge to stand of in long sky, frown to ask a way.


    "See for yourself." Yu Changkong grins bitterly and hands some paper heads to Si youyou. Si youyou takes a look curiously. There is a picture on it, which is a burning city, and some people are burned to death by the fire. The title is a few shocking words.


    The name of the liberated area is not worthy of the name. Everyone is equal. There is no way for the nobility to survive!


    Si youyou''s eyes brighten. She can be sure that it''s her men who made the paper, but it''s not in her plan. What''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, she pretended to frown and continued to look down. After seeing the whole story, she raised her head and asked, "who is discrediting us? Are they the nobles opposite? "


    Yu Changkong sighed: "if it''s a smear, it''s all right, but the problem is that none of the words above are fake! Even to the point, the event will be completely restored, without a trace of distortion and exaggeration! What it says above is how things happen... And the Lord of the noble City, as it says above, is a... Good man! "


    Si you you was shocked, some puzzled way: "since so, how can it develop into... This way?"


    Huayuan with a tired face comes over with Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan with the same tired face. Hearing Si youyou''s words, Huayuan says helplessly: "because of prejudice, Lei Dong thinks that there are no good people in the aristocracy. From the beginning, he went to kill the city master."


    "Yes, in my opinion, Lei Dong has no intention of peace talks at all." Feng Wuyan sighed, but also deeply helpless, "these people do not have any cultural knowledge, some only have hatred for the nobility, and the heart of revenge, originally this is their fighting power, but now it seems that..."


    "Ning Xiao, why didn''t you come back! If it goes on like this, the liberated areas will be ruined! " Hao Yun sat on the ground without any image and sighed.


    "Fart! What do you mean it''s over! " Huayuan immediately glared at him, liberated area is his dream and expectation, no one can say this!


    "As soon as this incident comes out, you don''t find that the liberated areas have begun to transform into an alternative aristocratic system." Hao Yun was not willing to be outdone. "If it goes on like this, the original nobility will become a pariah, and the original pariah will become a nobleman sooner or later, because our slogan that everyone is equal is just like what the people who publicize this matter say, it has become an empty word!"


    "Impossible, there must be a remedy!" Hua Yun shakes his head and looks firm.


    And just as they were talking here, there was a sudden gunshot from the noisy gate, followed by a lot of shouting and scolding, and the twinkling light of spiritual power. The noise disappeared instantly!


    too bad! As soon as Huayuan''s face changed, he rushed out directly. When he arrived at the gate, he saw several embarrassed Tianmen disciples standing there. On the ground, there were more than a dozen bodies of the original nobles. A group of troops were standing on one side, and saw Huayuan rush out. The leader of the team stood at attention and said, "report to the elder, His subordinates have already killed the scum nobles who gathered to make trouble. It''s a pity that they haven''t killed all of them, but the rest of them have been driven away! Elder, do you need your subordinates to pursue and kill? "


    Looking at his eager look, he was obviously waiting for Huayuan to order the chase.


    "Who made you shoot?" Huayuan suppressed his anger and asked the team leader.


    "Under the command of the street Presbyterian Council, they came to suppress the riot." The team leader was puzzled and said, "besides, these guys are damned aristocrats. It''s the greatest gift for them to live here. They don''t want to be grateful. They want to riot. What are they going to do if they don''t kill them?"


    After hearing this, Hua Yun immediately felt really sad... Yes, Hao Yun is right. The ideas here have begun to distort


    "They are also human beings and have their own demands! Everyone is equal. This is our most important creed Hua Yun''s chest fluctuated violently, looking at the team leader in front of him, "last time you begged for those soldiers who killed people and gathered here, could I kill you with the reason of gathering people to make trouble?"


    "Elder Hua, that''s not true!" Some old voices came from one side. Hua Yun looked back and saw that it was actually old man Yan!


    Looking at the bodies of the nobles on the ground, the old man showed a look of disdain in his eyes: "elder Hua, equality is our creed. It''s good, but these nobles don''t want to be grateful and always want to subvert us. Do you want to talk about equality with them? When they gather here, it''s not a reasonable appeal, it''s a riot! Then it''s time to kill! "


    Huayuan just wants to kick the old man to death. Is it reasonable for you to decide in a word? They are all spirit guards. They are just two brilliant disciples. They can''t keep the gate. But they just shout at the gate. They don''t have the posture of rushing in. It''s so regular that you can organize a riot in a word. It''s really a mouth to say good or bad!


    "Then look at this! How do you think this thing should be explained? " Yu Changkong can''t see it any more. He comes up and grabs the paper head in Si youyou''s hand and puts it into old man Yan''s hand.


    Looking down at it, old man Yan knew what it was and said with a smile: "it''s almost rotten on the street now, but it''s the smear trick used by those damned aristocrats. There''s no opinion in it. It''s true!"


    On one side, Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan''s eyes are all widened. Isn''t that true? They saw it with their own eyes. It''s exactly the same!


    "I said, old man, are you lying? We are at the scene Hao Yun couldn''t help but frown and said.


    "In sausage, what you see is not necessarily true." Old man Yan snorted, "I''ve heard Lei Dong say that the city master harbors evil intentions and wants to sneak into our Liberated Areas with a false attitude. He even deceives the poor people below, even without their lives! If you don''t kill such a damned guy, it will do great harm to our Liberated Areas! General Lei Dong has solved a big problem for us. Although those people died pitifully, they have been completely controlled, and it can be said that they committed suicide... So, I''m here to ask for a reward for Lei Dong! "


    Everyone was stunned, including siyouyou, who had been hoping for chaos in the liberated area. Even she was surprised by the old man''s ability to confuse black and white! If you don''t confirm that the old man is definitely not under her own hands, Si youyou will realize that the old man is a nail she planted in the liberated area and is specially responsible for making trouble!


    "You''re kidding!" Huayuan roared, "Lei Dong killed innocent people indiscriminately, regardless of the overall situation, and killed a rare good noble indiscriminately! I will punish him! What the hell do you want to give him? "


    Huayuan is so angry that even the dirty words come out.


    "What''s the crime of thunder!" Yan old man also only angry heavy pause crutches, "kill the nobility, liberate the people, this is the basic task of our Liberated Area! Isn''t it a great achievement for Lei Dong to kill a damned aristocrat who is so evil and even controls the people to this extent? Do you want to punish a great meritorious official for a damned aristocrat? "


    "Evil, you fart!" Hao Yun finally couldn''t hold back. "We saw with our own eyes that the city master was gentle and elegant, the people in the city lived a rich life and lived happily. The city master''s house was even different from the ordinary people''s houses, and the people there even lived better than those in our liberated areas! The people''s spontaneous love and respect for the city Lord, to your mouth, it''s a fuckin ''control! "


    "Can I say that you respect Ning Xiao so much because he controls you?" Hao Yun said unscrupulously.


    "How dare you compare the leader with those damned nobles?" Old man Yan was trembling with anger. "The leader was really thinking about our common people. The damned noble was acting and giving you what you want to see! Good to cheat you! Fortunately, Lei Dong has not been deceived. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen in the liberated areas with you brats! "


    Hao yunqi''s face turned red and he wanted to kick it, but the old man was just an ordinary man. If he really kicked it, the old man would be dead and could only give up.


    Then, seeing the gloomy faces of all the people, old man Yan gave a cold smile: "this is the liberated area. The rules set by the leader, democracy decides everything! I come to tell you that no matter whether you two agree or not, the rest of us have voted for the award of Lei Dong. We just want to inform you that your vote is meaningless. "


    "Dare you! Thunder is guilty and useless. You are turning black and white upside down! " Huayuan roared angrily.


    "Black and white? What is black and what is white? Here, only the common people are white! Those nobles who oppress the people are black Old man Yan glared and said, "all the people who didn''t defend themselves are black! Huayuan, don''t think you''ve got the trust of the leader and become an elder now. Your once noble status will be washed away! You continue to speak for the nobility! In the end, you will be judged by the common people just like those nobles


    With that, old man Yan turned to leave and said with a sneer, "those damned nobles have oppressed us for countless years. It''s time for them to taste the suffering we have suffered!"


    After hearing his words, Huayuan''s faces were very gloomy, and Yu Changkong''s hands were shining. He almost wanted to kill the old man, but he knew that it was meaningless just to kill the old man! After all, he is definitely not the only one with this idea!


    Hao Yun sighed and murmured: "I''d rather laugh. Come back, or it will be over here! It''s over! "

 Chapter 891

    Knowing that old man Yan wanted to win the award, Huayuan couldn''t sit still at all. He took Yu Changkong to the parliament directly.


    Where fierce quarrel for an hour, finally Huayuan and in the sky is completely black face back.


    Although their strength completely crushed other members of the parliament, they were totally helpless according to the rules. Those people were determined by the weight. No matter what Huayuan and Yu Changkong said, they did not change their words and insisted that Lei Dong was doing the right thing.


    Finally, Huayuan and Yu Changkong had no choice but to go back.


    After returning to their residence, the disciples they sent to the street to inquire about the news also brought back the news that worried them.


    There are also great differences among the people.


    The whole liberated area knows about it. Part of the common people are completely and strictly old men. They have a position that if the nobles smear it, there will be no good people in the nobles, and the city master will never be a good person. The other part of the common people are relatively rational. It''s fair to say whether it''s too rash. No matter what, the liberated areas stress that all people are equal. Since the noble City owners want to join the liberated areas, they should accept it instead of acting rashly.


    If that''s the case, it won''t worry Huayuan and Yu Changkong. What worries them is what they argue after their differences


    However, those who start to argue and hold old man Yan''s point of view can make the other party shut up directly with only one word, and they can''t say a word!


    "Are you the running dog of the nobility? You''ve been bullied by nobles for so many years, haven''t you been bullied enough? "


    As soon as this sentence comes out, others have nothing to say!


    But this is definitely not a good phenomenon! If we go on like this, those who really pursue fairness and equality will be completely submerged by public opinions. Finally, this will become another form of aristocratic alliance!


    But now, Huayuan is more than Changkong, including Lin Yueer and his younger generation. They are totally at a loss. They don''t know how to deal with it! After all, if one is not good, the liberated area will fall apart!


    And Si youyou is always on the sidelines, she did not expect, according to his secret message back, they have not how action, things have developed to this point! Her subordinates are calling God to help me!


    But it''s not God''s help, it''s human''s bad nature. When you have good things, you want better ones. That''s what I''m talking about. Just like the power of evil spirits, the ten original sins exist in people''s hearts.


    The Dalits, who have been oppressed all along, have no culture and cultivation. What they have is almost human instinct and nature. Now Ning Xiao liberates them, but Ning Xiao, who can only suppress and guide them, is not here. In the process of such free breeding, the evil in their hearts begins to expand, There''s no need for them to guide


    According to the current situation, I''m afraid that even if she doesn''t make any efforts, at most half a month, there will be complete erosion here. Even if Ning laughs out, she will never be able to turn around.


    Once it''s completely eroded, she can let the evil spirit hall intervene completely. Then, under the cover of those untouchables, the revenge with resentment will sweep the whole Heihe area and bring even greater resentment. Even if it can''t spread to the whole continent for the time being, the resentment and killing provided here alone can help her a lot.


    Anyway, most of the nobles here are those who deserve to die. They are all dead, and siyouyou won''t have any sympathy. As for people like the city leader of Weishui, if they die unjustly, they should be sacrificed. After all, there are no people who can''t die if they become great events?


    Looking at the constant discussion but helpless people, Si youyou sighs in her heart. She really needs Xie Ning to smile. If he didn''t make the liberated area give her the inspiration of the current plan, according to her original plan, the efficiency would not be so high.


    What''s more, the resentment and energy that can be harvested are definitely not as high as they are now.


    Si you you picked to pick eyebrow, looking at where helpless people, bored yawned, said: "you slowly discuss it, I''m not very interested anyway, go back to sleep!"


    Said, regardless of other people''s stuffy look, go back to the room.


    After all the discussion in the afternoon and half a night, they failed to come up with a suitable solution, only to dissolve.


    The next day, what caught Huayuan off guard was that old man Yan and them posted up the notice of commendation to Lei Dong. Then they even had a commendation meeting, which was held at the gate of the parliament that afternoon!


    This is like a thousand waves stirred up by a single stone. Originally, the common people were still talking about this incident, and they had both opinions. But now the award order is the official conclusion, which shows that the government of the liberated area supports this kind of behavior!


    For a moment, the people who hold old man Yan''s idea suddenly feel as if they are trying to boost their morale. However, the people with other ideas are constantly frowning and feeling that something is wrong, but many people dare not say more.


    Once in a while, some people who can''t hold back say a few words, but before the majority, they are directly rejected by another group: "are you smarter than the elders? Are you used to being a slave when you speak for nobles like this? "


    Then there is silence. It''s hard to voice any opposition at this time.


    However, a group of people started their action at this time. Because, if it goes on like this, their living space will be compressed to almost nothing, and finally there will be nowhere to go.


    They are the nobles who have been converted.


    For Liuqing, the city leader of Weishui City, many of them are known to the original aristocrats. After all, Weishui city is not far away from here. They have long heard that this one-mind care for the base, even married a bitch, and made his family a fool like the base.


    Originally, before the emergence of the liberated areas, they always regarded Liu Qing as a joke, but after the emergence of the liberated areas, all of them were human beings. I''m afraid Liu Qing will also become one of the real power figures in the liberated areas, because no one thinks more about those damned Dalits than Liu Qing.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Liu Qing died, Weishui city was destroyed, and even those Dalits were killed! And the killer of all this is the army in the liberated area!


    At the same time, they are deeply afraid. They feel that in this liberated area, the Dalits who hold the real power hate them deeply! Even Liu Qing, they can kill her directly because of their status as an aristocratic city leader, and even all the people who helped her will be killed... Then, I''m afraid they will die sooner or later!


    No more death in silence, just burst out in silence! They have decided that they must stand up and resist. If they don''t make a sound, then they are all over! What''s more, they have won a help that they thought was absolutely impossible. With this help, their chances of winning will be greatly improved!


    Huayuan people who have received the news of the awards meeting have been yelling at each other in the parliament all morning. Yes, it''s just yelling at each other. The truth is no longer clear. Even the gentle Huayuan people can''t help but start yelling at each other in the end. What''s more, they can''t help saying that if you are so single-minded, I can''t let your awards meeting go on this afternoon!


    But Huayuan didn''t expect to see the old eye. Their gang just sneered at this. Someone said sarcastically: "then you should try! Insulting the hero of our Liberated Area, you are the end of it! It''s time to get you down, you damned aristocrat! And then, together with your noble companions, pay for the lives of those compatriots who died miserably in the past! "


    It is obvious that Huayuan has been regarded as a bloody aristocrat who takes pleasure in killing Untouchables.


    He has completely forgotten how many years Huayuan has worked hard to fight against aristocratic rule and save these poor Dalits!


    Now these people in the Parliament are not so much for the liberated areas or for the compatriots who have not yet been liberated as for their own rights and revenge on the nobles.


    Other people are also trembling with anger from these guys in parliament, but to be honest, they can''t find a way to deal with them within the framework of the limited rules. Ning Xiao has only one vote of veto, but Ning Xiao is not now


    Feng Buli looks at Huayuan standing in front of his head. His big hands are pinched tightly and loosened. His shoulders are tight and begin to tremble. He suddenly has no reason to be agitated and angry. Looking at the sneers on the other side, he wants to kill all the guys who have completely forgotten their original intention!


    Star pupil seems to feel the anger of Feng inseparable, small hand tightly grasp his palm, low voice way: "can''t start, we don''t have a foothold in principle, start, really will cause chaos, do you want to let your father and ningxiao hard established liberated area, destroy in our hands?"


    The blood in Feng Buli''s eyes gradually retreated and relaxed. With a slight bitter smile, he pulled the star pupil and walked out of the parliament hall. At the same time, he didn''t want to stay in this bloody place!


    In particular, on the top of the parliament hall, Naning laughed at his four character plaque of equality for all, almost laughing at these people below! Let''s feel more cramped!


    In the twinkling of an eye, no matter how Huayuan objected to the award meeting in the afternoon, it was held as scheduled. Several of them left with a brush of their sleeves. They didn''t want to see this totally wrong and damned award meeting!


    But Si youyou and they said that she was very interested, and directly stayed to watch. And leave Huayuan they don''t know, they leave at this time, is how wrong decision!


    This commendation meeting is the starting point for the dissolution of the liberated areas and their final separation!

 Chapter 892

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, outside the parliament hall, people gathered here. With all kinds of emotions, they looked at the temporary rostrum in front of them, waiting for the liberated area to see this reward. It was so like that many people were envious of it. What''s more, many people were swearing. They were not afraid to die when they knew it. They joined the army, and they could kill nobles and revenge, Can make money to support the family again!


    Hearing these people''s words, some special people under the stage frowned. Seeing that old man Yan had taken the first box and was ready to hand it to Lei Dong, a voice suddenly came from under the stage!


    "Wait! I have objection to this commendation meeting! "


    Obviously, the owner of this voice is also a spirit defender, because the voice of ordinary people can never be heard by all people over the noisy discussion at the scene.


    Hearing this sound, old man Yan, who was standing on the rostrum and was ready to give the prize, put down the wooden box with the prize in his hand, turned around, looked at the position of the sound, and sneered: "who is it? If you have any objection, you can stand up and say it!"


    The crowd is already out of a circle, a man with a hat, standing in the middle of the circle, slowly take off the hat on his head, fearless voice said: "for this so-called recognition, I have objection!"


    Seeing the man''s face, old man Yan picked his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "who do I think it is? It turns out that it''s the original noble''s adult! Why, do you have any idea? "


    The man looked around, then looked up and said in a positive tone, "yes! In my opinion, this commendation Conference.... "


    "Presumptuous!" Before he finished, old man Yan said angrily like an angry old lion, "let you live and live in the liberated area. It''s our greatest kindness to you bloody nobles! You don''t want to be grateful. Do you want to tell us what to do! Do you think it''s still the world of you damned aristocrats?! Who gave you the courage to raise any objection against our heroes here, you filthy and damned aristocrats! "


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of consternation. He didn''t expect that he didn''t speak at all. Old man Yan was pouring such dirty water on him, and he was very familiar with these words... This is similar to what they used to say when they scolded those Dalits!


    This old man Yan is intact. He''s all returned!


    However, this is also within their expectation. If the other party is so easy to handle, they will not be like this. For today''s action, they, the original nobles, have been preparing for a long time!


    Hearing what old man Yan said, another man stood up and said in a loud voice: "who gave us the courage! It''s Ning Xiao! It''s the leader you respect! He told us that in the liberated areas, everyone is equal. Even if we nobles are willing to put down our position and no longer have any superior aristocratic problems, we can get equal treatment in the liberated areas! But now? Touch your conscience and ask, "have we been treated equally?"


    Hearing this, some of the people around them were speechless. Naturally, they knew which original nobles lived here and how hard their life was.


    But one of the elders on the stage sneered: "you are living a miserable life because your noble diseases have not been cured and you can''t afford to suffer. Do you want to enjoy the same treatment as our common people? You are dreaming


    Yan Lao also sneered: "that''s right! Come on, and those people, stand up and let me see. Let me see if you, the original aristocrats, have been unfairly treated! "


    "No injustice?" A woman tore off her cloak and said in an angry voice, "we, the original nobles, are doing the most tiring work. We won''t be given any better work. We even have wages in arrears. Sometimes we don''t have enough to eat in this liberated area! If it wasn''t for us all to be the spirit protectors, I''m afraid there would have been starving people by now! No injustice? I''d like to ask, when have you been fair? "


    With the questioning of this life, dozens of original nobles stood out from the crowd and roared: "today, we are going to ask you, leader Ning Xiao said that everyone is equal, where are you in the end?"


    Looking at the excited original nobles, Yan Lao laughed instead of anger and patted his hand gently: "very good, very good. I''m afraid you won''t jump out! It''s much more convenient to jump out now! "


    With that, he suddenly waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "come on, the original nobles gathered to make trouble, in an attempt to disrupt the award ceremony and attack the Presbyterian members! Sniper, kill them for me


    Voice did not fall, the rear of the parliament hall on the roof, suddenly stood out nearly a hundred armed with sniper guns soldiers!


    A kind of aristocrat was stunned, then suddenly, it turned out that this damned old man Yan had been prepared, he was ready to take this opportunity to lead us out, so as to annihilate us!


    But fortunately, we also have cards! A group of nobles were fearless in the face of danger and looked indifferent. As they expected, a voice with anger suddenly spread out: "stop it for me!"

 Chapter 893

    With the spread of the sound, all the people on the scene immediately looked at the location where the sound was made. A slightly short figure pulled the hat covered on his head and showed a pretty face full of anger.


    Seeing this man, even the old man Yan on the rostrum looked surprised and couldn''t help frowning: "Miss? What are you doing here? "


    This person is not someone else, it was Zhao Erya who saved Ning Xiao at the beginning!


    Since Ning Xiao founded the liberated area, the natural status of Zhao Tiezhu''s family has also risen. Everyone knows that when Ning Xiao was in trouble, it was Zhao Tiezhu''s family that saved him. If it wasn''t for them, Ning Xiao would not survive. Naturally, the liberated area can''t be established either. It can be said that their family is the benefactor of all the people in the liberated area.


    People in the liberated areas have great respect for their family. Of course, this respect is based on respect for Ning Xiao.


    Zhao Tiezhu and his wife also know that they don''t know anything at all, and they can''t help Ning Xiao at all. On weekdays, they just help some farmers work together. However, Er Ya is relatively clever and wants to help Ning Xiao. On weekdays, they stay at home to study. After reading, they even set up the liberated area bill for Ning Xiao, There are also some Republican books that he wrote with his memory. He read them all and studied them carefully.


    To be honest, if anyone in the liberated areas is most familiar with Ning Xiao''s theory, besides Huayuan, it must be this little girl.


    What''s more, Er Ya is not like her parents. She doesn''t know much about what happened in the liberated areas. However, she has always been concerned about the paradise created by her brother. She has always seen the changes that have taken place recently.


    Although most of the people who saw it were jubilant, Erya knew that this situation was contrary to the basic idea that her brother had imagined and set up!


    In fact, she has always been worried about this. After all, according to Ning Xiao, when class contradictions accumulate to a certain extent, it will lead to the collapse of the whole social system. If this continues, this paradise will not be far from collapse.


    Because the cumulative speed of class contradictions here is terrible! Although she didn''t know why it accumulated so quickly, she knew how to solve it.


    Because Ning Xiaoshu recorded a sentence, blocking is better than sparse! Only when contradictions have an outlet can they not accumulate to the point of directly destroying the dykes.


    If we want to solve this class contradiction, we must let the former nobles have the opportunity to make their own voice. If they want to make a voice, they must have a backstage, so that they will not be strangled directly as soon as they make a voice!


    Is there a more suitable backstage than yourself? After figuring this out, Erya has been trying to get in touch with those original nobles.


    And this matter, only her own person knows, she no one can discuss, the only can discuss Ning Xiao, this period of time is completely disappeared. She has also tried to find Huayuan, but Huayuan has been very busy. To tell the truth, Huayuan has always been a child, and will never take her words seriously


    Therefore, the last two Ya can only work alone!


    However, her idea coincided with that of the original aristocracy. After all, the original aristocracy also wanted to find someone with a big enough background to speak for them. So when Er Ya tried to contact them, she was sleepy and met the pillow, which was just a hit!


    While Er Ya is looking for a suitable opportunity to let the original nobles try to make their voice heard, this commendation meeting, which can almost be said to turn black and white upside down, suddenly appears. While Er Ya and the original nobles are angry, they also think that this commendation meeting is a good opportunity for them to make their voice heard!


    After all, what was the truth of that battle? Er Ya had already heard Hao Yun say clearly. Moreover, the style of the Liucheng Lord was clear to the original nobles!


    Er Ya believes that as long as you stand up, you can make old man Yan''s gang who want to turn the liberated area into darkness speechless! This liberated area is my brother''s painstaking efforts, and also a paradise for these oppressed people. We must not let these people act recklessly to destroy her!


    Once oppression becomes inertia, when the target of being oppressed at first disappears, then the oppressor''s eyes will be on others who are weaker than them!


    That is to say, when the oppression of the original nobles has become a routine, and everyone has formed this habit, then after the original nobles die, those who hold military power will eventually begin to exploit the ordinary people at the bottom... Finally, this place will become the original terrible and miserable place again!


    Er Ya doesn''t know why her brother Ning Xiao doesn''t appear now, but she knows that she can''t ignore it! Especially when she has the ability to manage!


    So, when she saw old man Yan leading those armed soldiers to appear, ready to shoot the original aristocracy, she suddenly opened a voice, shouting that stop!


    Now old man Yan can let people point their guns at these original nobles. In the near future, I''m afraid that those under this gun will not only be the original nobles!


    After all, there were so many people killed in Weishui city. Old man Yan didn''t mean to be sorry. He didn''t even say an apology for the mistake. Instead, he directly said that the people were the accomplices of the nobility and were brainwashed by the nobility!


    Their ruthlessness can be seen from this point!


    In the future, I''m afraid they will use the same reason to deal with all the people who disagree with them, and they can have a very aboveboard reason!


    In Hao Yun''s abusive words, even if you are a whore, you have to build a memorial archway! Although Er Ya doesn''t know what a whore is, it''s a very bad thing.


    Seeing Er Ya standing there with a pretty face, old man Yan was a little nervous. He swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "Miss, are you here to present awards to these heroes in person? That''s great. I think our hero will be very honored! "


    The so-called heroes standing on the stage were all full of surprises, especially the young ones who looked at Er Ya with excitement. If you can get Er Ya''s favor, then in this liberated area, you will be able to ascend to heaven step by step!


    But no one thought that Erya stepped forward in the respectful eyes of the people around, stood in front of the rostrum, looked up at old man Yan, and said coldly, "old man Yan, what do you mean by my stop? Don''t you understand? Or are you deliberately pretending to be confused? "


    Old man Yan''s eyes also narrowed: "Miss, I don''t know what you mean..."


    "You don''t understand?" Er Ya was very angry and laughed. She jumped onto the rostrum, looked at old man Yan and said coldly, "well, if you don''t understand, I''ll let you understand! And all of you, I want you to understand! Here, is the so-called hero! Or the executioner


    This sentence says, the stage on and off, is a riot, those heroes, are staring at the girl. Until now, they have not thought that they have done anything wrong!


    But Er Ya didn''t pay any attention to them. He just walked quickly to the end, pointed to the soldier and said: "he! Wang Shitou, one of the masterminds of the last rape and murder case of the daughter of a former nobleman, did not specifically participate in the rape and murder, but almost all the ideas from the beginning to the end came from him! Moreover, in all previous battles, there were hundreds of noble babies who died in his hands! It can be said that among the people killed by your army, almost all noble babies were killed by him! The corpses of those babies will be registered as their own merits! "


    After that, regardless of the astonished look of the young man who was not much older than herself, she pointed directly to the next one: "Zhang Li, according to the records, in a certain battle, the nobles of the other side had already surrendered and opened the city gate to arrest them. However, when the other side came out to surrender, he shot and killed them, leading to the uprising of the remaining nobles in the city. Later, he had no choice but to fight by force, Kill all the nobles in the city, but there are thousands of ordinary people who died in vain! "


    "He laozhong, commander of the second army, in your hands, there has never been a living nobleman. In a certain battle, the nobleman of the other side threatened his life with thousands of family names, just for a chance to surrender and live, but you directly ordered to shoot those common people and noblemen together! To call it the sacrifice necessary for victory? "


    "Zhou Yuan, he laozhong''s subordinates, in just a few months, have the title of" bloody butcher ". As long as they hear that you are the leader of the expedition, they will know that they can''t survive anyway. Many times, they will start to slaughter the civilians in the territory... Are you the butcher, killing the enemy or your own people?"


    Er Ya pointed to the past one by one and told their "great achievements" one by one. Originally, there were still some noisy voices under the stage, but with her telling, it gradually quieted down. People were stunned. It seemed that they did not expect that these heroes in their eyes were like this! It seems that these experiences are not what a hero should do


    Finally, Er Ya''s eyes fell on Lei Dong, and his look of disdain became more serious: "Lei Dong, the commander of the first army is almost the same as the second army, and almost no noble lives in your hands. This time, not only the nobles but also all the common people died! You said that they were bewitched by Liuqing, the leader of Liucheng. Then I want to ask you why some of the smaller nobles around Weishui city were not captured and ruled by Liuqing? Why didn''t Liu Qing use them to kill other nobles when they were so bewitched? After all, in order to avenge Liu Qing, they could not even die! "


    Without waiting for the ugly Lei Dong to speak, Er Ya turned around and continued to say, "because they are not bewitched at all! They are really willing, really respect liuya! She brought the people a really good life! Her people respect her just as you respect my brother! "


    Then, Er Ya pointed to the people behind him and said excitedly and seriously: "wake up, everyone, and think about it! What they did is so similar to what those nobles did to us! It''s just that the perpetrator and the undertaker have changed direction! What my brother wants to give you is a free and equal world without discrimination and oppression. Everyone is the same! Instead of making you aristocrats and bullying others! So! Wake up


    This voice is enlightening. All the people under the stage are silent

 Chapter 894

    After a long silence, someone murmured: "I think something''s wrong now. It turns out that we have become aristocrats who bully others..."


    Hearing this, a man on the side said with a gloomy face: "what''s wrong! What''s wrong with these damned nobles, who used to take pleasure in bullying and killing us, being forced to step down and take revenge on us? "


    "That is, do we have to let these enemies go lightly and let them enjoy the same treatment as us?"


    "Our relatives who were killed by them, what should they do with their grievances?"


    "The leader also said that revenge is a gentleman''s style. At the beginning, he was able to kill the unruly nobles in Lijia village. Can''t we kill them now?"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, countless and the original aristocratic resentment quite deep people, have incomparable resentment said.


    Hearing these voices, old man Yan, who was originally ugly on the stage, finally calmed down a little, and immediately said with a smile, "young lady, you see, this is public opinion!"


    "What kind of public opinion is nothing more than the resentment against the original nobility under your deliberate guidance!" However, Erya didn''t think much of it. Looking at the resentful faces under the stage, he said softly, "ladies and gentlemen, please think carefully. Are the nobles who killed your relatives and killed people for fun still alive?"


    Hearing this, many people were stunned and frowned. Yes, the nobles they resented had already been put to death when the army rescued them


    But then someone said, "but the death of our enemies does not mean that all the damned nobles are dead. The nobles here, who have not oppressed the common people, don''t they deserve to die?"


    Quite high this words, two Ya directly say without hesitation: "yes, shouldn''t!"


    This sentence immediately caused a big uproar, but Er Ya didn''t wait for the following people to say anything against it, that is to say directly: "you, the original nobles around you now, yes, they did exploit us all, but I can guarantee that they didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, they didn''t kill us for fun! Whether it''s because they disdain or because they can''t bear it, at least they don''t use us as a tool for fun! "


    "As for exploitation..." Er Ya paused and looked at the stunned people, "think about it. At the beginning, did you think it was exploitation? I''m afraid my brother told you about exploitation? At the beginning, we all took this for granted. Can we blame the nobles? I''m afraid they all take it for granted... After all, not everyone wants to be like the elder Huayuan and the city master Liuqing who died innocently. "


    "Miss, how can you make sure that these former nobles in our liberated areas are those who can''t commit crimes to death! What if they come in here? " One of the people couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple, because these commanders behind me!" Erya sneered, "these guys, they all want to kill all the original nobles! People in the first and second armies often don''t even investigate and listen to the situation of the nobles, and directly look for reasons to kill them. Only the commander of the third army killed many nobles, but he strictly followed my brother''s rules and carefully screened them. All the nobles who surrendered and didn''t die were brought back! Even so, the commander of the third army also killed all the nobles he could kill... "


    "Under such circumstances, do you still have to doubt that the original nobles in our liberated areas, who are only one or two hundred in size, are still the ones who are extremely vicious but survive?" Two Ya sneer a way.


    At this time, a former nobleman also said: "you guys, in the past, although we were really exploiting you, to tell you the truth, at that time, we only thought it was common sense, but we didn''t understand it at all. Now that we have put down our original identity and are willing to live on some coolies here, can''t you see our sincerity? Do we have to be driven to a dead end? "


    "Yes! Ladies and gentlemen, although the weapons in your army are much more powerful than ours, you should know that we, the original nobles, are all spirit defenders. If we really don''t want to obey the rules and kill, how many civilians will be killed before the army arrives to kill us? " One nobleman said sincerely, "we have been restraining ourselves. Even though we have suffered a lot of unfair treatment, we have not relied on our own force to survive. We know that only by following the rules here can we survive! "


    "Today, we invite the young lady to speak for us. We are really forced to do nothing. We just want a way to live. We don''t want to die without knowing it!"


    The original nobles spoke sincerely one after another. The key was that they kept their posture very low. They didn''t have the previous high attitude at all. What they showed was a real equal attitude, even a little bit respectful.


    However, at this time, the thunder on the stage suddenly looked ferocious and said: "you little girl, what do you know! All nobles should die! Whether they have oppressed the common people or not, they are aristocrats, and this identity is the original sin! They should die! Who the hell talks to the nobility, that''s damned! "


    "Those nobles, who are even lower than us before, have been oppressing us for so long. Why can''t we oppress them?" Lei Dong looked a little twisted. "What I want is to step on their heads and step on their feet for generations! Let them never turn over! The nobles here are what we let them live, but they can only live as pariahs. Their children from generation to generation are all damned pariahs! "


    "Thunder Old man Yan looked a little flustered and yelled.


    Although he is also holding this idea, but this kind of thing can only be imperceptibly slow, so directly said, but it will cause an uproar!


    Second, the implementation of business, if so, to hear the words of thunder, not only those original aristocrats, but also some civilians face big change, obviously did not expect, thunder is actually this idea!


    In the desperate heart, the world of equality described by Ning Xiao is still very important.


    Without waiting for old man Yan to come round, the commander of the second army beside Lei Dong said angrily: "Miss, do you really think we believe what the leader said? In this world, the law of the jungle! I have known for a long time, now we are the strong, why let go of these weak meat! Are we just going to be superior and everyone is equal? It''s impossible! "


    "Yes, only when we form a group of new nobles headed by leaders can we command the liberated area and finally unify the Heihe area and even the whole mainland! Destroy all nobles and their running dogs, and the poor people in the world will be reborn! " Another teacher said impassioned.


    Erya coldly looked at these excited soldiers, and suddenly sighed: "since you still want to be aristocrats, it shows that in your heart, you are higher than the common people, and having this kind of thought will eventually become an incentive to oppress and exploit the common people! My elder brother said that in the liberated areas, there is no difference between the high and the low. There is only a difference in the division of labor. You are soldiers and even elders of Parliament, but there is no essential difference between you and the farmers! Your thoughts are not even as good as those original nobles! At least, they have understood what my brother meant by equality! "


    "Little girl film, you don''t have to say much. I think you are confused by these nobles. I don''t even know what methods these damned nobles, who are the spirit protectors, have used to confuse you completely!" "Thunder furiously hums a," but I know, the spirit keeper has a lot of strange abilities! These damned nobles, even our leader''s sister dare to confuse! Damn it


    "Yes! It must be those damned nobles who used some method to confuse our young lady! Somebody, save the young lady! Kill these damned nobles Old man Yan''s eyes are also bright. Hey, this excuse is good!


    "I don''t think any of you dare!" Er Ya angrily stretched out her hand to stop the former nobleman and said angrily, "Lei Dong, how many people in Weishui city have you killed with this excuse? If I''m not Zhao Erya, are you going to use this excuse to kill me? "


    "There is no way to save the poor man who has been brainwashed by the nobles. This is also a necessary sacrifice for the great cause of our Liberated Areas! But miss, no matter what it looks like to be brainwashed by the nobility, as long as you are locked up and wait for the leader to go out, you will be able to recover, miss! " Lei Dong took out his pistol without expression. "Miss, you can''t protect them. They are dead today! All those who dare to fight against us will surely die! "


    "Then you should try. Even if I die today, I won''t let you succeed!" Erya sneered, "if my brother is not here, I will protect his ideal! If you do this, aren''t you afraid that my brother will trouble you after he leaves the customs? "


    "Therefore, we have been speeding up our actions recently. When the leader comes out of the pass, everything is accomplished and the people are used to it. I''m afraid he can only push the boat with the current." Lei Dong said with a smile, step by step close.


    "It''s not the nobles who brainwashed the common people, but you!" Er Ya straightened his chest, "come on, you want their lives, kill me first!"


    "I won''t do that! If you die, the leader will go out of the gate and have to be buried with the murderer! I''m a big man in the future. I don''t want to die... "Lei Dong laughs and continues to approach.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he finished his sentence, there was a bang of gunshot, and then Er Ya''s chest burst out a mass of blood. Her pretty face was full of disbelief. She looked down at the fist sized hole in her chest, and then slowly fell to the ground


    Lei Dong''s eyes suddenly widened and caught Er Ya''s body. Then he turned back and said angrily: "who! Who fired! Are you crazy


    However, his question was not answered. Er Ya fell to the ground. After a strange silence, the original nobles suddenly broke out! All kinds of spiritual power light flash, toward the surrounding bombardment and go!


    Chaos, at this moment extremely abrupt coming!

 Chapter 895

    "Stop it Seeing that the nobles suddenly began to attack, Mr. Yan yelled nervously, and at the same time, with the fastest speed, he hid behind Lei Dong.


    Although they are just ordinary people, their combat effectiveness is at least higher than that of their own bad old man, right? It''s also a human instinct in times of danger.


    When he heard old man Yan''s words, the nobles at the bottom roared: "you even dare to kill the leader''s sister. What can I say to you! It''s a big deal! Don''t you want to kill us! Come on


    Those nobles were crazy about all kinds of achievements and attacked all around them. Most of the attacks were aimed at the rostrum. Some of them who knew long-range combat skills even targeted the soldiers with sniper guns on the roof of the parliament.


    However, none of the nobles targeted the ordinary people around them. Even if they attacked the surrounding areas indiscriminately, they only attacked the houses and buildings, making them more powerful.


    They know very well that what they need now is to get the news out and let the people who can really speak appear. Now they are in such a mess. They would rather shut up than laugh!


    Moreover, attacking buildings also creates smoke and dust to block the sight of soldiers with guns. After all, those soldiers are just ordinary people, and they only aim at people with naked eyes. Although they can''t carry the guns, they can''t see them, so they can''t hit them.


    Although the nobles didn''t point the spearhead at the common people around them, the huge chaos still made the people run away in panic. The stampede is inevitable. I believe that this time, many innocent people will be injured or even die


    In the scream of crying father and calling Mother, Lei Dong shot to resist the attack of the original nobles, and scolded angrily: "who! Who the hell shot the first lady just now? "


    No one is blind. Zhao Erya died under the gun. No one can deny it. Whether it was the wound or the sound of the gun, it has already explained the problem. They are already experts in playing with guns. It can be seen from a glance whether they were shot or not. The only ones who have guns are the army in the liberated areas, even old man Lian Yan, who are not qualified to own guns!


    Under the basic law established by Ning Xiao, the management of firearms in liberated areas is very strict.


    "Who the hell is crazy? Go back and move the first lady!" One side of the second army commander angry way, "at least we here absolutely no one out of the gun! Yan Lao, are they the snipers up there? "


    "They are the direct guards of Parliament. They will never shoot without my orders!" Old man Yan shrunk his head to hide behind the big thunder, and cried, "and I''m afraid that even if it''s my order, they will never point the gun at the young lady!"


    When he said this, everyone was stunned. Yes, who would point the gun at the eldest lady! This is the leader''s sister! Even if she put forward completely opposite opinions and ideas, but in addition to the leader, who can deal with her?


    "At the end of this matter, immediately check the armory to see if any guns have been lost!" Although Lei Dong''s character is somewhat distorted, his brain has to say that he is still quick. He immediately thinks of the key point, "if you find that the weapon is lost... I''m going to pluck the skins of those guys in the armory!"


    Today this matter, but make big!


    It''s not only Zhao Erya who died as a young lady, but also let so many nobles jump in the city! Originally, they planned to cook frogs in warm water and nibble away the nobles a little bit!


    It''s not necessary to kill them all, old man Yan''s idea, but these former nobles and later nobles are forced to become pariah in the new era! And they themselves are the nobles of the new era!


    But now, because of this sudden shot, these ideas are all in vain! What''s more, what will the people think of them? Their credibility will be seriously questioned!


    At least, as Zhao Erya said earlier, anyone who opposes them will be attacked by them, which has become a fact! Even the eldest lady Zhao Erya dare to kill them, so at the end of the day, who else dare not kill them?!


    People, apart from those who are as radical as they are, who can trust them? Even those who are as radical as they are, I''m afraid they have doubts and defenses against their superiors!


    And the key is, if Ning Xiao goes out, what will the leader do with them? If you don''t know anything else, you know what''s wrong with you. What they did is totally against Ning Xiao''s original intention. If they get everything done before Ning Xiao goes out, then Ning Xiao will have nothing to do, because they control the vast majority of public opinion! But now that public opinion has been lost, Erya is dead in the hands of the army they control... Ningxiao, what they will face is a big investigation and a big purge!


    Once the investigation starts, or once Ning Xiao goes out of the pass, then their present status will be absolutely lost! Even, most likely, they will lose their lives!


    Several senior leaders on the rostrum all thought of this, none of them is a fool!


    "Once the leader is out of the gate, we..." Lei Dong asked in a low voice as he shot to resist.


    "We''re done!" The second army commander gritted his teeth, "we can''t control whether the leader goes through the customs or not, but at least we have to let the leader go through the customs, and we can''t deal with us all at once!"


    Several other division commanders looked at the two commanders with some surprise, but then they were silent. They knew what it meant, but they were reluctant to give up their lives, and the glory and wealth they managed to get!


    Therefore, they can only be silent, and even have already thought about it in their heart. They will not make any sound now, and everything will wait for the two commanders to give orders. Anyway, the leader also said that it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. If they really fail at that time, they will put everything on the two commanders and say that they just obey orders.


    Once a person has found a way out, his actions will become more firm and unbridled. At the moment, several teachers do not regard what is going to happen as a burden


    "Old eye, what do you say?" Lei Dong is also smart. Although he has made plans in his heart, he still asks old man Chao Yan. It''s best if we can draw them together. If we can''t, the old man will die.


    "Old eye, I don''t believe it. You are willing to give up the achievement and right you have now!" The second army commander looked a little distorted. "The leader has been the shopkeeper. After establishing the basic rules, he didn''t take any action at all. The livelihood of the people in the liberated areas is arranged by you. We do it when we go out to save our compatriots! We are working so hard, why can the leader wipe away our credit all of a sudden! "


    Although Ning Xiao hasn''t come out yet, there''s nothing wrong with the second military commander''s words. Once Ning Xiao appears, what''s waiting for them will be totally denied. It is undeniable that they did have the credit, but the credit does not mean that they can offset their mistakes!


    What did he do? The second commander is very clear. He really let Ning Xiaolai judge. I''m afraid it''s light to kill his head! Because he is completely contrary to the legal norms set by Ning Xiao!


    Looking at their looks, old man Yan''s expression changed back and forth. Then he took out a microphone and yelled: "what the hell are you doing? Shoot! Don''t you see that those damned nobles are crazy and constantly attack the people around them! "


    His voice has been distorted, but in the middle of this distortion, there is still a strange relief and smoothness


    A voice of doubt came from the microphone: "elder, there are too many smoke and dust. We can''t aim at them accurately. We will hurt civilians by mistake..."


    "There are so many fuckin ''customs now? If you don''t kill the nobles, the civilians will die! Indiscriminate shooting, as long as you kill the damned nobles and the civilians by mistake, it is an inevitable sacrifice! The great cause of the liberated areas will be remembered for their contributions! "


    Old man Yan''s look has been completely distorted. He doesn''t care about the lives of other people except himself. The civilians who need their protection have become pitiful beings who can be sacrificed at any time


    When the incarnation of justice becomes evil, the terrible effect it brings is even more terrible than the original evil... At least, the original evil will not cover up its own evil with any high sounding excuse!


    After receiving the order, the sniper team started to fire. It really didn''t care about the people who were running around. It was just a covering saturation attack on the possible attack point, and none of the poor people in that position could survive


    On the contrary, the original nobles, relying on their early perception of danger and their sensitive hand, many people escaped under the inaccurate coverage attack. The most dead are poor civilians


    "These guys are crazy!" Some of the original noblemen''s eyes suddenly widened, "they don''t care about these ordinary people! Are they going to betray their leader? "


    "It seems that we underestimated these guys'' greed for power! If it goes on like this, we''ll all die! " One looked serious, "go! We retreat! Try to cover the civilians and retreat together! This is the best time for us to brush our favor in front of Ning Xiao! Don''t forget our ultimate goal


    A group of nobles nodded, and then stopped attacking. Instead, they tried to cover the people around and absconded towards the periphery!


    And the people on the rostrum, now already under the cover of the sniper team, ran out of sight. And the position they run to is the army they belong to!


    They know that after today''s event, if they want to maintain their current status, the only thing they can do is to rebel! A complete rebellion! We should establish a new political power headed by several of our own people and use ningxiao''s weapons to protect their freedom to resist ningxiao and maintain their own privileges!


    And old man Yan followed them back. He used his smooth tongue to deceive the soldiers and follow them! However, a few people are not worried. These soldiers have long been completely committed to them. When they killed the nobles, there were a lot of mistakes that these soldiers dare to make. If they really want to settle, they can''t run away!


    The conspiracy was decided by several people! I''m afraid Ning Xiao never dreamed that the army he set up would one day create his own rebellion

 Chapter 896

    This accident happened too suddenly. Huayuan and Yu Changkong were still sulking in their own house. They didn''t expect that such an accident would happen in this afternoon''s commendation meeting.


    So, when a Tianmen disciple came to report in panic, their expressions were very wonderful.


    "What did you say? Er Ya, that little girl is dead? Shot to death? " Yu Changkong''s eyes stare like copper bells, almost falling out of his eyes


    "Thunder, they ordered the army to shoot directly regardless of the people?" What Huayuan thinks is far more. I''m afraid the death of Zhao Erya is not the most important thing now.


    "Yes, Mr. Hua, in the end, it seems that old man Yan directly ordered the Council guards to shoot the original nobles, even the people, regardless of the smoke and dust." The disciple nodded and said, then hesitated for a moment, or said, "later, it seems that the original nobles are still protecting the people to retreat, and those soldiers are still shooting..."


    "Damn it Yu Changkong''s eyes were a little red. He hammered the table and broke the stone table in front of him. He said angrily, "are these guys crazy? On the contrary, they are the original enemies. They have conscience and know how to protect the people to retreat!"


    Huayuan took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "I''m afraid they are not crazy, but determined!"


    In the long sky a Leng, frown a way: "made up one''s mind?"? What''s your resolution? "


    "Treason!" Huayuan said seriously, "I didn''t care. I thought they wouldn''t do it, because Ning Xiao is their spiritual leader! But I didn''t expect that these people would be greedy for power! "


    "I should have thought of that a long time ago!" Huayuan regretted it and sighed, "they hate the nobility so much, and they want to wipe out the nobility completely. Their idea and Ning Xiao''s idea are in conflict. They have been disobeying each other all the time... Now this contradiction suddenly breaks out, I''m afraid they want to stop doing it..."


    At this time, the other people who received the news also rushed into the courtyard. The first one was Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan. No matter what, they were also responsible for the military headquarters. Now that this happened, their anger can be imagined!


    "Lao Hua, teacher Yu, is it true?" Hao Yun rushed into the courtyard and saw them. He asked directly.


    Huayuan gave a bitter smile and nodded slightly.


    "It''s over them! You really want to revolt Feng Wuyan scolded angrily, drew out his long gun with his backhand, and said angrily, "I''m going to catch them and interrogate them!"


    Said, the wind without inflammation is angrily toward the outside.


    But immediately, he was grabbed by Mo Rou, who sighed and whispered: "what are you going to do? Do you want to die? "


    Feng Wuyan was stunned, then he broke away from Mo Rou''s arm and frowned: "what are you looking for? I know a lot about guns. Do you think they can stop me with their skills? I''d like to see how these brave guys can make their courage so big! "


    "Forget it, you The star pupil doesn''t have good spirit of Chong Feng Wu Yan way, "rather smile make of this Rune gun, press root is no solution! Unless you can ignore their attacks, otherwise, once the scale, in addition to a dead word, there is no other way out! Do you think your accomplishments are the same as teacher Yu? Or is it the same as sister siyouyou? "


    "I''m going to catch people! I don''t believe it, those guys, dare to point the gun at me! " The wind has no burning anger to hum a way.


    "How dare they?" Lin yue''er shook her head and sighed, "didn''t you hear the report? They all started shooting civilians!"


    "Yue''er is right. If they dare to violate the rules set by Ning Xiaoli, it means that there is nothing they dare to do..." Hua Yuan nodded and said, "besides, old man Hua also went with them. With the old man''s ability to confuse black and white, he could not give you a strange charge, and then with an awe inspiring attitude, he ordered you to be shot! On the contrary, it will become a reason for the army to trust them! "


    Feng Wuyan was stunned. He never thought of these things


    "What shall we do now?" Feng Wuyan said angrily, "can''t you watch them rebel? These troops have guns and weapons in their hands. If they are allowed to rebel like this, how great harm will they do? "


    Hua Yuan nodded his head and said, "naturally, they can''t be left alone. At least, it''s because of us. We''d rather laugh than say anything and we''ll deal with it well! You can''t wait for Ning Xiao to come back and wipe our ass! "


    "There''s a way! These guys are not sure what will happen soon! " Hao Yun said anxiously.


    His power is luck. One of his functions is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Now he is in such a hurry that he almost instinctively feels that there is a huge danger coming slowly and firmly!


    Huayuan pondered for a while, suddenly hit the palm and said: "the way! In fact, there is only one solution at this stage... "


    The crowd was listening to him, but a disciple of Tianmen rushed in. He looked a little flustered. He rushed in and cried, "Mr. Hua, elder Yu, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Yun''s face changed a little. He rushed to the disciple and grabbed him. "What happened, elder martial brother? Is there something bad going on? "


    "It''s not very good." The disciple and so many people were there, and he looked at himself one by one, and immediately breathed, "in the liberated area, what happened just now has spread out! What''s more, old man Yan even said that he wanted to recruit people with lofty ideals, continue to fight against the nobility, and avenge the young lady in the liberated area! Said to kill all the nobles in the world and let the poor civilians turn over as masters! A lot of people have gone to the army now! The commander of the third army can''t stop the mutiny and thunder of the army. He can only escape with some of his confidants. Now he is coming here. "


    "They''re moving fast enough!" Yu Changkong said in shock.


    "Not just fast enough, but resolute enough!" Huayuan seems to have made up his mind. He breathed out a long breath, "then my idea will be implemented well."


    "Well, you''re happy. What''s your plan?" Yu Changkong is also in a bit of a hurry.


    "Very simple, that''s the master path plan!" Huayuan said seriously, "on our side, those who can completely ignore the gun attack now, just like you and Si Youyou, then you two can ignore the gun attack and directly rush in to capture the culprit! As for the mutinous army, they can be said to have been bewitched, but if they do not obey, they will still mutiny after the original one is captured... Then it''s better not to be such an army! And destroy them all


    "Anyway, in old man Yan''s words, this is the necessary sacrifice!" Unprecedented, Huayuan look, with a trace of cruelty.


    Although that''s what I said, it''s thousands of lives. Huayuan still can''t bear it. However, compared with the damage they may cause, it''s not unacceptable to kill them


    "That''s a way!" Yu Changkong nodded, "after all, their skills are all based on the weapons in their hands. It''s me and Si youyou who used to deal with those masters who defend the spirit... Now they meet me, but it''s not so simple!"


    With that, Yu Changkong wants to greet Si youyou. After all, it''s better to be early than late, but when he turns back, he is stunned.


    In the past will never miss the chance to join in the fun of the Department you you, at the moment is not here? Where is the little girl?


    Yu Changkong has some doubts in his heart, but after thinking about it, it doesn''t matter if she''s missing one. Anyway, the power of those guns can''t hurt him at all. It just takes more time to go alone.


    And I''m afraid it takes much less time than to find Siyou you.


    Thinking of this, Yu Changkong said directly: "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start right now! Si you you can''t find her, don''t look for her, wait for her to appear, you see her and she said, let her come to help! I still need to spend more time alone


    After that, Yu got up in the air, identified the direction in the air, and flew directly to the barracks outside the city.


    And the rest of the people, who were not idle, went out to the streets and began to pacify the chaotic people. It is conceivable that this event has caused the people''s fear!


    At the moment, in the barracks and in the big account of the Chinese army, Lei Dong and old man Yan are already in the first place. Even the former commander of the second army can only sit in the first place. There''s no way. In terms of brain and means, he really can''t compare with the above two guys.


    As soon as they returned to the barracks, old man Yan began to spread the news that it was the original nobles who stole guns, assassinated the young lady, and attempted to plant the blame! Yu Changkong and Huayuan around the leader are the spies of the nobles. They want to clean up the villains around the leader and help the leader recognize the reality!


    So they can only start, can only temporarily raise the anti flag, they raise the anti flag, in order to better help the compatriots, better auxiliary leader!


    Under his bewitching, all the soldiers under his command were excited. They wanted to kill all the nobles who were making trouble at the head of Yan!


    And take this opportunity, Yan old man is directly to the previous in Changkong they heard that piece of news sent out, in order to attract more people, as long as they have enough people to join, then in their view, can let ningxiao fear! After all, in their view, Ning Xiao is a person who attaches great importance to human life!


    And bewitching the people is what old man Yan is good at?


    But now they also think of the most important thing that their side is facing at this stage, that is, there is no high-end force at all. They also think that if yu Changkong siyouyou attacks, they will really be unable to resist.


    When they were a little nervous, a mysterious man came to their camp. Now, standing in the middle of the Chinese army tent, he looked at the crowd with a mysterious and arrogant look on his face.

 Chapter 897

    There was a strange silence in the tent of the Chinese army. No matter the generals sitting on both sides, Lei Dong and old man Yan, they were all silent, while the mysterious man standing in the middle kept a proud and mysterious look and said nothing.


    In other words, after he arrived, he didn''t say a word more than his unexpected intention. It seemed that he was waiting for thunder to stir them up.


    It''s just that his intention is so shocking that they don''t know what to say for a moment


    After meeting old man Lei Dong and Yan, the first sentence of this mysterious man was: "just do what you want to do. Yu Changkong is an expert. We''ll deal with him for you!"


    This can be extremely shocking, experienced the thunder of previous wars, but it''s clear until, Yu Changkong, such a high-level venerable, what''s the meaning of it! That can ignore the terror of gun attack!


    In the past, when they were fighting, if the other side had the master of the venerable realm, they were all shot by Yu Changkong or Si youyou to solve the problem, and then the army could attack smoothly. And I have seen Lei Dong and others who are in the realm of reverence and spirit defense more than once, and I deeply know the destructive power and strength of these people!


    They also know how rare the number of the spiritual guardians in the realm of the venerable is! At least in their fighting for a period of time, only those aristocratic families, who command a huge territory and are known as heavenly aristocratic families, have one or two dignitaries. Moreover, none of these dignitaries are rivals of Yu Changkong or Si youyou.


    At present, a man suddenly appears, saying that he can solve the two biggest problems of Yu Changkong and Si youyou for them? Isn''t that a joke!


    It took a long time for old man Yan to recover. With a smile on his face, he asked in a soft voice: "Sir, you said that you could help us solve the problems of Changkong and siyouyou, so you should have an organization... What''s your organization


    "Ha ha, you must have never heard of my organization. It''s called the evil spirit hall!" The mysterious man finally opened his mouth, and his face was still proud. "In our organization, there are hundreds of dignitaries and dozens of holy kings, and they are completely superior to the holy kings! It''s nothing to worry about in the sky


    When Lei Dong heard this man say that they had hundreds of followers, his pupils contracted, and his face was surprised. He was about to speak, but he was held by old man Yan.


    Then old man Yan continued to say with a smile: "Sir, the organization is so powerful, I don''t know why it is willing to help me? What''s your name, sir


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, my name is nomad, you can call me Mr. you!" The mysterious nomad showed a trace of satisfaction. "Sure enough, as the master said, Mr. Yan thought carefully enough! If we don''t believe it rashly, then we don''t have to worry about it! "


    After hearing this, Lei Dong suddenly realized that what he said just now was a test of his feelings. If he agreed like a wild dog, I''m afraid that the other party would look down on him. Even if he helped, I''m afraid that he would have another thought!


    Fortunately, there is Yan Lao! Lei Dong is afraid that if he is only himself, he will be completely controlled by the other party and eat all he wants!


    "Ha ha, Mr. you are very kind. Thank you for your praise." Old man Yan said with a smile, "but Mr. you still didn''t tell me why you want to help us! Although we are weak, we are not far from being the pawns of others and the members of the death squads. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, we don''t use your mind at all! At least, to help you defeat that pedantic Ning Xiao, and those who kill all those damned nobles are exactly the same The nomad laughs, "speaking of the reason, it''s very simple. Our evil spirit hall is also oppressed by the ordinary spirit guards, and it has been oppressed all the time! They have pinned the charges of heresy on our heads and wantonly pursued and killed us in order to maintain their so-called righteous ruling rights! "


    "Moreover, many of our members... No, most of them are ordinary people like you. They were bullied by nobles since childhood! Even a lot of people, are bullied to the limit, this is awakened to become a spirit! And these brothers and sisters, after awakening, are in order to revenge will have oppressed their aristocracy to kill! It is because of this that they are stigmatized as sinners and forced to join our evil spirit hall! "


    "For this reason, now we have people who are against these damned nobles, and hey, with such good basic conditions, you say, after we know, can we help you? This is a great chance to save poor people like us Nomadic look a little excited, "kill all those who are superior, and give us ordinary people a bright future! This has always been the purpose of our evil spirit hall! "


    Then the nomad looked around and said in a loud voice, "this is the reason why our evil spirit hall wants to help you. Do you think this is enough?"


    Except for an old man Yan, everyone else was too excited to be able to speak to him just now. When he asked, the original second army commander could not help hammering the handle of his chair and said in a loud voice: "great justice, sir! Your organization is righteous! It is also our aim all the time to return the world to the common people! This is the same goal! With the help of Mr. Wang and your organization, our career will surely be successful! "


    Different from other people''s excitement, old man Yan was calm. He pondered for a moment and asked the nomad, "Mr. you, I really appreciate that you and your organization can be so clear-cut, but I know that there is no benefit out of thin air in the world. What do we need to pay for your help?"


    Hearing this, the nomad immediately laughed: "Mr. Yan is really calm enough, but I can tell you that we help you with a puff of anger, that is, we want to send it out to those damned nobles! We don''t need you to pay any price! If there is really any price, it is to kill the nobles and seize their property. If there is any valuable treasure in it that we need, please give it to us! Other things like gold, silver, treasure, grain and livestock belong to you


    "That''s all?" Old man Yan can''t believe it.


    You know, among them, there are no spirit protectors. Even if some people have such qualifications, they are just beginning to enlighten. They are not even beginners in the cultivation of spirit protectors. Even if they are given the treasures for cultivation, they are useless!


    Now they can say that they have betrayed Ning Xiao. The treasure they have collected in the past has been handed over to Ning Xiao and let him be used by those who defend the spirit. But now... It''s very suitable to make friends with the mysterious Mr. you and the evil spirit hall!


    "Yes, that''s all!" Said the nomad, nodding.


    Then he laughed: "I''m afraid you don''t know how valuable those precious cultivation treasures are. If there are any, we''ll take away most of the property of this family! You are still at a loss, so if you need anything, just let me know! We can manage enough food and grass for you! "


    Hearing these words from nomads, old man Yan''s doubts were dispelled immediately. It turns out that that kind of thing is really valuable. I''m afraid the other party also takes this opportunity to destroy those so-called heavenly aristocratic families and plunder precious cultivation resources... After all, when it comes to the killing of middle and low-level spirit guards, the guns on his side are unique!


    Since it was a win-win situation, he was relieved. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "then I''m going to trouble Mr. you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say!" The nomad laughed, then frowned and sneered, "I can''t wait! I just mentioned him, and I''m here! "


    Hearing the nomadic words, Lei Dong and old man Yan were stunned, and then a sense of uneasiness appeared. Old man Yan asked eagerly, "Mr. you, who''s here?"


    Before the nomad could speak, a roar of anger rang out: "thunder! Get out of here and die! "


    It''s in the sky! The huge noise even rattled the big tent of the Chinese army, and the ordinary generals were even more uncomfortable.


    "Gentlemen, you can rest assured that you can''t make any big difference with me in the sky!" The nomad gave a cold smile, and then just as he suddenly appeared, he suddenly disappeared into the account of the Chinese army.


    Then in the next second, a thunderbolt came from outside, accompanied by Yu Changkong''s roar: "who are you?"


    Several people looked at each other, got up one after another, left their seats, and rushed out one after another! They want to see if the nomad who has just achieved evil intention with them is as powerful as he said!


    Several people rushed to the outside and looked up at the sky, but when they looked up, they were stunned


    In the sky, it''s not the confrontation between Yu Changkong and nomads. On the nomadic side, there are three more people in black robes! The nomad is hiding behind the three people and laughing.


    "Yu Changkong, it''s not the time to kill you yet. You retreat now. We can save your life!" The man in the middle of the three men in Black said slowly in a cold, goosebumping voice.


    "Black robe... Miasma... Resentment... Are you people of evil spirit hall?" Yu Changkong''s eyes suddenly widened, and then roared, "I said how they could rebel directly. It turned out that you damned things bewitched them! Die for me


    The voice did not fall, in the sky, the spirit power burst out like a flame, the whole person like a meteor, towards the three black robed people!


    However, what Yu Changkong didn''t expect was that only one of the three black robed men stepped forward and raised his hand to block him. Then Yu Changkong felt that he had hit an indestructible wall and couldn''t push forward at all!


    "Is this the strength of Hercules? I feel a little empty! " The black robed man laughed, and then another black robed man beside him suddenly flew out, quickly left a black trail of fragmentation in the air, and then hit the sky!


    Yu Changkong was just like a football being kicked, so he was directly kicked away and disappeared in the sky. Even the clouds were blown out of a huge hole! Little blood, falling from the air!


    Powerful in the sky, he was so easily defeated!

 Chapter 898

    Yu Changkong was kicked by such a kick, but maliciously said that the whole person was ignorant. The whole person flew upside down in the air uncontrollably, and the blood gushed out of his mouth uncontrollably. The slight pain under his ribs told him that his ribs might have been directly interrupted


    For many years, he has not been so seriously injured. However, today, he has suffered so much from the sudden appearance of several evil spirits!


    The problem is that Yu Changkong doesn''t feel that these three people have any particularly powerful momentum. Maybe they are all venerable. However, none of the three people''s strength in fighting is as powerful as he! At least, it is absolutely impossible to crush him like this!


    These evil spirits are really strange! No wonder Ning Xiao regards them as enemies! At the same time, Yu Changkong tried to control his body.


    In the battle just now, Yu Changkong didn''t try his best, but he didn''t mean to belittle the enemy. One of the three guys could block his attack, the other could easily blow him away, and the last one didn''t even fight, so he was defeated so easily. If he rushed back in the trade, he would be beaten, Nothing else.


    Yu Changkong is not an impulsive person. After controlling himself in the air, he thought a little, then he bit his teeth and turned around directly. On the way back, Yu Changkong was able to see that in the liberated areas, the original order of the scene had begun to chaos.


    The people were obviously divided into two groups. One group of people gathered in the direction of the military camp on the east side, while the other group gathered in the courtyard where they lived. However, there are obviously more people gathering in the direction of the barracks!


    Yu Changkong''s face is not good-looking, the body injury is part of the reason, but more, it is the heavy heart. He knows that in this situation, the end of the liberated areas is in a flash!


    It never occurred to him that Ning Xiao had just left the liberated area for a short half a month. In their hands, the liberated area was like this! Although there is a relationship between old Yan and the inflated ambition of these radicals, their leaders also have unshirkable responsibility!


    "Now Ning Xiao will come. How can I explain it?" Yu Changkong has a headache as he flies.


    Soon, he was flying ash. Huayuan people, who had gone out to persuade the people, were already in the yard with a dejected face. Huayuan, who usually didn''t drink at all, was drinking with a bottle of wine, and his face was very ugly.


    Seeing Yu Changkong falling from the sky, several people''s eyes were bright, and Xingtong stood up directly: "Teacher Yu, what''s the situation?"


    While Feng Buli on one side is more sensitive to opportunities. When he saw Yu Changkong, his pupils contracted and lost their voice: "Teacher Yu, are you hurt?"


    "How could that be?" Lin yue''er exclaimed, and then rushed to Yu Changkong. After a careful look, she immediately covered her mouth, "Teacher Yu, are you really hurt? How can it be


    "Do they have experts to help?" Mo Rou handed medicine to Yu Changkong and asked incredulously, "but how can it be! They are all disciples of Tianmen. They don''t know how to practice at all! How can you hurt elder Yu with Rune gun! Where do they come from? "


    "It''s impossible!" Feng Wuyan also can''t believe, "this ghost place only has the noble to resist the spirit, how can they join hands with the noble! Where on earth did they get their help


    "The key is to hurt your teacher!" Hao Yun came forward, reset Yu Changkong''s broken ribs, frowned and said, "it''s just a move... Teacher Yu, are you defeated by a move?"


    Hearing this, there was a voice of air-conditioning all around. What a cultivation in the sky, it was the peak of the venerable. It was just a little short of the half step holy king! If you can defeat the sky with one move, it''s at least a half step holy king! Not even half a step is enough!


    In the face of people''s doubts, Yu Changkong shows that he takes the pills that Mo Rou handed over, and then says with a black face: "yes, what little fat man said is true, I was defeated by a move! The opponent is the evil spirit hall


    "Evil spirit hall!" Everyone''s eyes are as good as ox''s eyes. Lin yue''er screams out and covers her mouth.


    "No!" Feng Wuyan frowned and said, "according to Ning Xiao, these guys are like rats in the stinky ditch. They should be hiding in the dark. How dare they come up to the surface? Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by a group? "


    "If they dare to come out, I''m afraid they have made some preparations!" After all, Lin yue''er heard Ning Xiao say something about the evil spirit hall, and immediately said, "and don''t underestimate the power of these guys! The evil spirits are different from our ordinary spirit guards. They can rely on some special bloody methods to enhance their strength very quickly! What''s more, how can they be seen? Don''t you also use old man Lei Dongyan''s gang to do something? "


    "I''m afraid the thunder will disturb them. They are bewitched by the evil spirit hall. That''s why they do such a thing?" Star pupil Chuai own small chin, whispered.


    "But then, what''s the advantage of the evil spirit hall?" Feng Buli frowned and said, "no profit, no morning. Every movement of the evil spirit hall has its own purpose! If it''s no good, they won''t move! Why do they advocate to help them? "


    Several people suddenly looked at each other. It can be said that the evil spirits in the evil spirit hall are all abnormal in their brains. How can they guess the purpose of his kindness?


    After a long time, Yu Changkong suddenly waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "we don''t care what their purpose is. Anyway, they want Lei Dong to win! We can''t let them succeed! The little girl of siyouyou doesn''t know where she''s gone. Those guys in the evil spirit hall have some strange means. I''m afraid I can''t make it by myself. I''ll inform zongmen directly and ask Mo Wuqi to send experts to help! I don''t believe that with the joint efforts of dozens of dignitaries, we can''t engage in this simple rebellion! As long as we get rid of them and wait for Ning Xiao to come back, he will have a way to deal with this mess! "


    For this point, everyone has no doubt about him. In terms of the initial difficulty, the original Heihe area was more male than it is now. In this case, Ning Xiao was able to establish this liberated area. Now that the rebellion is calmed, Ning Xiao has no reason to be unable to accept this people''s heart!


    After all, Ning Xiao is a spiritual belief for all people in the liberated area! Even if the rebellious old man Yan still has thunder, their respect for Ning Xiao is not false!


    What they have to do now is to inform Tianmen to send experts to help fight the rebellion, and to gather the people who have defected because the liberated areas are divided into two sides!


    After making a decision, Yu Changkong quickly went back to his room and informed zongmen with a special communication device, while the rest of the people began to gather up the people who had fled.


    Two days later, the original huge liberated area had been completely transformed into two parts, with a big river in the middle of the original liberated area as the dividing line, and the two sides were treated separately.


    Different from Yu Changkong''s constant pacification of the common people, on their side, Lei Dong completely brainwashed and blooded the common people, instilling the evil of the original nobles. Even under the hint of the nomadic members of the evil spirit hall, he began to instill in the common people the idea that all the people who are against them are the running dogs of the nobles, and the running dogs of the nobles should die!


    In just two days, the people who defected to the past have been completely transformed into radicals, and even all the people are soldiers. All the people over the age of 10 and under the age of 60, regardless of men and women and personal ability, have become soldiers carrying guns! The size of the army has expanded nearly ten times!


    However, Lei Dong and old man Yan did not expect that all of them had become soldiers, and no one was engaged in farming and feeding. Their logistics food and grass could not be guaranteed, and they completely depended on the food and grass from nomads


    This is tantamount to teaching the army''s lifeline to the nomadic hands! If the nomads cut off the supply of food and grass, they will not have any crops at all. It will only take a few days to consume all the grain and grass stored in the barracks. At that time, no one will beat them, and they will starve to death!


    Only a few people immersed in the joy of the expansion of the army and the increase of accidental injuries did not expect this situation at all. The nomad also laughed in his heart. He didn''t think that these people''s eyelids were so shallow. He didn''t even see this basic thing. He controlled the lifeblood of this army so easily! As a result, some of the methods he originally thought of were not used at all!


    Thanks to the convenience of the military barracks, all the additional soldiers have their own weapons, and even need the spirit stone. Nomads directly provide them without saying a word, so the army has made rapid progress in training.


    Under the unlimited supply of pills, in just a few days, the expanded army has already had enough combat power. Seeing that the time was almost up, the nomads began to suggest whether to start attacking. Those damned nobles and noble running dogs on the opposite side had a good life. They had to be given some color to see!


    When Lei Dong saw that their army''s combat effectiveness had taken shape, they basically coincided with nomads and immediately began to discuss the date, time and method of launching the first civil war.


    When they discussed this, it was in Changkong. The same protection came to their ears. It was the original nobles who made this appeal.


    At the beginning of the chaos, their act of covering the people''s retreat made them a lot bigger among the people, and their strength was not bad. The worst thing was the cultivation of lingxingjing. They joined a shrinking army, which gave them a little voice.


    The return of the third army, together with the young people who volunteered to join the army, and the rune guns that the weapons workshop stepped up to make, also gave the commander of the Third Army enough confidence. Together with those former nobles, I want Huayuan to ask for the order to launch a war, so that those lost compatriots wake up!


    But Huayuan and Yu Changkong and others, under the sincere words of the people, can not resist, can only agree to launch the first exploratory battle, anyway, there are at most two days left, Tianmen''s support team will arrive, at this time to launch a battle to explore the truth, it is also understandable.


    But what both sides don''t know is that they planned to attack each other on the same day... It''s not a coincidence, it''s the plan of the evil spirit hall!


    The original nobleman never left the support of the evil spirit hall!

 Chapter 899

    Naturally, the people in the barracks don''t know that there are evil spirits in the former nobles. But after Changkong brought back the news that there are evil spirits in the barracks to support, the evil spirits in the former nobles also support the opposite things, and it can''t be concealed.


    But Si Youyou, who had expected this for a long time, had already thought about his words


    That''s what the evil spirit hidden among the original nobles said in the face of the questions of the original nobles.


    "Don''t you want to go back to that happy life? Do you really want to see those disgusting Dalits on an equal footing with you? Those damned Untouchables have no experts. If they face the attack of Changkong, they have no resistance at all! If these rebellious guys are solved without pressure, what about the rest of the Dalits and the meddlers in Tianmen? Therefore, we secretly support those people, so that they can lose both sides! Then wipe out all the explanations and those annoying Tianmen disciples at one stroke, and let the Heihe area return to the past harmonious and happy life


    "Only in this way can those damned pariah really understand that pariah is pariah. No matter what they do, they can''t defeat the nobles!" Finally, the evil spirit called Heisan waved his arms with enthusiasm.


    And his words also excited many original nobles. If they were willing to give up their previous life, they would be cheating ghosts. No one would give up their superior life, let alone their relatives who died in the hands of the army in the liberated area. It can be said that they have a grudge against Tianmen and the people in the liberated area.


    Surrender is just to survive. Please move Zhao Erya to speak to them. Even when they failed to retreat, they were just to live in the liberated area. But they didn''t expect that Zhao Erya''s accidental death triggered a series of changes


    So that let them see, can restore the past glory hope!


    Of course, there are also many people who doubt that Zhao Erya''s death was caused by the black three or the evil spirit hall. However, thinking of the past life that may be restored, these people are very wise to shut up.


    They used to use Zhao Erya for survival. Now Zhao Erya''s death can bring them better and more benefits. So... Why not die? Good death!


    The mentality of these former nobles has not changed at all. When they see the dawn of the restoration of their former state, their original mentality of seeking perfection and living in peace has completely collapsed


    Seriously, in terms of playing with people''s hearts, no one in the world can really play evil spirit Hall... Or siyouyou!


    She can always discover the greatest desire in people''s heart, and then make use of it!


    With the words of black three and his guarantee, the original nobles acted more firmly. In strict accordance with the schedule given to them by black three, they tried their best to make Huayuan and Yu Changkong clear, and set the time for launching the sneak attack on the morning of five days later!


    And this time, it is also the opposite side of the barracks, decided to attack the day!


    This sneak attack, which both sides think, will eventually become an unavoidable encounter! And this battle is the most important battle in siyouyou''s plan. All her plans will be realized in this battle!


    When this battle is over, everything will be settled. When Dang Ning Xiao comes out of the trapped array, what he sees will be the ending evil spirit hall. Everything he has done will be put into running water. He has made a wedding dress for Si youyou!


    What Si youyou wants is to strike Ning Xiao hard and let everything he attaches importance to turn to his own side, so as to arouse Ning Xiao''s demons and expand the energy of evil spirits in his heart. Finally, Si youyou believes that Ning Xiao will also become his partner!


    No one in the world has escaped her call! What about Mr. Fu?


    No matter the barracks or the original nobles, they didn''t expect that they had become the chess pieces of siyouyou... Even the original nobles didn''t know that they had become the abandoned children in siyouyou''s eyes!


    For Si Youyou, their existence is just a catalyst or fuse for her plan. Now they have completed their mission, and their final contribution is the last brilliant wave before death, which just shakes people''s hearts


    As for how to shock, siyouyou has been ready for a long time.


    In the whole liberated area, on both sides of the river, there was a tense feeling that the rain was coming. All the people were preparing for the battle. All they had to wait for was five days later!


    On the other side, Ning Xiao, trapped under the black film, has not rested for a moment in recent days. He has lost a lot of weight and his eyes are bright red. Obviously, in order to solve this damned dilemma, Ning Xiao has consumed not only spiritual power but also spiritual power!


    But at the moment, although he looks haggard, but the Hun Tian Yuan Fu floating behind him is more brilliant than before! That white light, even over the surrounding lighting stone, the whole pit bottom space will be fully illuminated!


    This is not the reason of Ning Xiao''s mental power or spiritual power, but rather the reason of Ning Xiao''s constant calculation to solve this dilemma, which makes huntian Yuan Fu sublimate in use! This is the autonomous response of the strengthened huntianyuan Rune!


    Even Ning Xiao didn''t expect that he used the explosive method of continuous calculation and pursuit to solve this Rune dilemma. However, in the process of continuous calculation, his use of runes has become more flexible, and the speed and method of use are constantly improving!


    Even the skills and skills that cannot be understood on the basis of some Rune manuals are integrated in this almost forced state of extreme concentration!


    Even in order to speed up the speed of cracking, after mastering the original skills, Ning Xiao continued to calculate and crack the rune matrix. At the same time, he took out the basic manual of Rune and began to use it while learning!


    Qin Ao, who has been watching, does not dare to disturb at all. He can only stare at Ning Xiao''s strange state. In this terrible focus, even Qin Ao, a layman of rune, can see that Ning Xiao''s Rune technique cares about the speed enhancement visible to the naked eye!


    The most significant change is that the black line segment representing the cracked range of the rune matrix is spreading faster and faster!


    Five days have passed since he was trapped. Today is the sixth day. However, Ning Xiao''s basic manual of rune, which is nearly the third day, has been read from one third to more than half in a little more than three days!


    You know, if you don''t master the previous manual, you can''t turn to the next page at all! Ning Xiao can read here, which means that he has mastered all the knowledge in front of him!


    From the first day when Ning Xiao was not more than two meters away from him, today, all the runes are covered except for a little bit on the top and the walls around him!


    The speed of spreading every day is almost increasing exponentially!


    Originally, Ning Xiao was sitting there, and the runes that came out of his fingertips could be seen clearly. But now, the runes that came down from Ning Xiao''s palm can only be seen as a continuous line like a bright star. I can''t see any specific runes at all


    At the moment, Ning Xiao, although tired to death, his lips have even dried and peeled, and his blood deficit is almost like a dying man, but in his heart, he is extremely excited!


    Because of their own progress, and that is about to complete the break!


    According to his current speed, it will take three days to completely break the rune trap, but Ning Xiao feels that he can continue to understand the basic techniques and application methods of Rune from the rune basic manual on his knee! Then, his speed can continue to improve!


    The increase in the overlap of the runes recorded on this page. Ning Xiao''s eyes turned red and he looked at the page in his hand. In his mind, like a computer program, he simulated all the rune forms recorded on it and the deformation points of the ideas he needed.


    Ning Xiao has learned the skills recorded on this page for almost an hour. Several attempts to simulate all failed, but this time the simulation ended with success!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and then his hands and fingers moved slightly. The starlight on his hand was interrupted for a moment, and then two starlights came out from the palm of his right hand, and immediately merged. In a flash like an electric spark, the two starlights merged into a larger chain of starlight, and then disappeared into the rune array on the ground


    On the overhead ceiling, the black line representing the progress of cracking, the speed of forward encircling, increases again!


    Ning Xiao took a long breath, and the exhaled air turned the book that had not moved on his knee to the next page


    Then rather smile without slightest neglect, continue to put into the next new knowledge is learning!


    In such a crazy and focused study, time soon passed. For two days, Ning Xiao sat there. The whole person was already crumbling. Qin Ao still didn''t dare to disturb him. But in his hand, he had already taken a life-saving pill and a big bottle of water. If Ning Xiao fell down, he would rush up to save people immediately!


    However, Ning Xiaosu rian is on the verge of collapse, but there are only the last two pages left in the rune basic manual he put on his knee, which will be completely turned over. The rune array is only left in the middle of the black film above his head, and a two meter square area is not covered by black lines!


    Even according to Ning Xiao''s current speed, it''s only two meters square. It''s only one or two hours at most, and it will be completely covered. At that time, it''s the moment when they break out!


    When Qin Ao was very worried about whether Ning Xiao could hold on, Ning Xiao suddenly gave a low smile. Then Qin Ao saw that the star in Ning Xiao''s hand suddenly disappeared, and then he began to see many small light spots around him. These light spots flew in the air, and then all of them suddenly went towards the black film which was not covered above!


    At the moment when starlight touches the film, black lines suddenly appear in the original position which is not covered! Then, the whole trapped array gave out a click sound, some small light, from the top of the black film, transmission out!

 Chapter 900

    Qin Ao, who hasn''t seen the sunlight for several days, suddenly exclaimed when he saw the light coming through the gap!


    And he just cried out, and before the cry came to the ground, he saw that Ning Xiao''s right hand seemed to be waving at random, and then the click sound around him became more intensive, almost even one piece!


    Then, the black light curtain cage around, is directly burst out of countless broken traces, in a crisp cracking sound, falling apart!


    Countless pieces of black debris burst into pieces and fell down like rain. However, before they fell to the bottom of the pit, they quickly dissipated into pieces of black fog, then quickly faded and disappeared


    In less than half a minute, Ning Xiao and Qin Ao had been trapped in the rune formation for seven days, but they disappeared completely!


    No, it''s not completely gone! The sharp eyed Qin Ao just sweeps, and sees that there is a black light curtain on one side of the wall, and around it, there is a circle of silver shining Rune lines, which firmly traps the black light curtain in the middle


    However, it is strange that these silver Rune lines are not so much binding the black light curtain as protecting it, because Qin Ao can obviously feel that from this Rune array, there is a trace of spiritual power pouring into the black light curtain, maintaining the existence of the black light curtain.


    Ning Xiao, sitting on the ground, seemed to see Qin Ao''s doubts and said with a smile: "brother Qin Ao, have you forgotten? But Si youyou said that this Rune array would disappear automatically in ten days and let us out. If I completely defeat this Rune array now, then it''s equivalent to telling its owner that I''m out of trouble? "


    Qin Ao''s face moved, shocked: "is that piece of Rune used to feed back Siyou you?"


    "Yes, that''s right. During this period of time, I have thoroughly analyzed the rune matrix. This Rune array, even if I''m allowed to arrange it now, except that the spiritual power can''t meet the requirements and can''t lay such a large area, everything else is OK! "


    As she said that, Ning Xiao also said with admiration: "Si youyou seems to be a genius of Rune. Although there is no new rune in her Rune array, the method and method of array arrangement are really unheard of. It completely breaks away from the previous step-by-step array arrangement method, so that those who want to break the array, in addition to forced blasting, There is no other way


    Speaking of this, rather smile is to smile: "but I''m afraid that Si youyou killed also can''t think of, her this kind of array technique, now is let me learn! Not only this array, but also other arrays, I can use this technique! "


    Ning Xiao has already thought of more than ten kinds of arrays in his mind, which can be changed into the array form of this kind of array. After modification, both the power of the array and the difficulty of cracking it will increase exponentially!


    However, this technique obviously has its own limitations. Not all arrays can be used, but even so, we have to say that this technique is the first of its kind!


    Ning Xiao wants to be new. If you study it carefully, you will be able to discover more useful things from this technique!


    After all, siyouyou no matter what, it is not Mr. Fu''s inheritance, there is no ningxiao hand on the basis of a complete Rune!


    Now Ning Xiao is almost sure that this complete book of Rune foundation in his hand is the complete book of Rune technology in Mr. Fu''s time! And from simple to profound, all things are included in it!


    However, it is such a sophisticated thing, Ning Xiao actually in this short seven days, to learn it to the point of only the last page! Although it is at the cost of great overdraft of mental and spiritual power, this achievement is still extremely gratifying.


    Ning Xiao''s Rune level at the moment is several times higher than before! However, if Ning Xiao is copying the previous practice, he probably doesn''t know how to copy it.


    His previous state of concentration was completely forced out under great pressure, and this state of concentration is almost coincidental. Now that the rune array is broken, Ning Xiao''s spirit suddenly relaxes, and directly withdraws from the mysterious state. After retreating, it''s almost impossible to go in again. Even if Ning Xiao is put in the previous situation again, whether he can enter or not is a matter of two opinions.


    It''s just that Ning Xiao is satisfied. This time, his Rune technology has improved so much. It''s a surprise! At the moment, although he is tired to the limit both physically and mentally, he can''t help but feel proud in his heart. If you let Si youYou know that his strength has improved so much because of her difficulty, will he be angry to death?


    It would be better if I could reply angrily! Ning Xiao thinks so in his heart, but he also knows that if Si youyou is so simple and angry to death, then I''m afraid he can''t become the leader of the evil spirit hall, and he can''t cheat himself before!


    With a slight sigh, Ning Xiao propped up his knees and wanted to stand up, but with a little movement, his legs were numb and unconscious. When he tried to stand up, he turned over to one side directly!


    At this time, Ning Xiao found that his body was in a deficit. He fell down, but his brain didn''t react to what happened. When he reacted, he wanted to stretch out his hand to support the ground, but his arm didn''t listen to the command and had no strength to speak of!


    Looking at the past from one side, Ning Xiao seemed to be a natural fool. He fell down, but still slowly stretched out his hand


    However, Qin Ao is not in a daze. Seeing Ning Xiao overturn, he rushes over and holds Ning Xiao before he falls to the ground. Seeing Ning Xiao''s pale and thin face, Qin Ao is shocked!


    Previously patronize happy, but he did not find, rather smile at the moment of the state, has been completely to the point of oil lamp dry! Previously, it was no problem to keep focused, but now when you relax, you can''t do it directly!


    There is no second words, Qin Ao directly put the two pills that he had been holding in his hand into Ning Xiao''s mouth. With a push of Lingli, he directly let Ning Xiao swallow the two pills.


    However, Qin Ao was surprised to find that the two pills fell into Ning Xiao''s abdomen. They had just burst out of the effect of Lingli, but they were absorbed in an instant. It felt like a squib in a firefight!


    Moreover, Ning Xiao''s face didn''t get any better. On the contrary, it seemed to faint!


    Qin Ao suddenly big urgent, without saying a word, is to take out two pills, directly to rather smile poured down. These two pills are made up by Qin Ao. One can restore spiritual power, the other can restore spiritual power. Each one can make a person who defends the spirit with his body directly fill all spiritual power or spiritual power.


    However, these are two pills. Ningxiao still hasn''t improved. Like the previous experience, the two pills just entered ningxiao''s stomach, and the aura just burst out. It disappeared in an instant, and the speed was fast. It didn''t even blink an eye!


    Seeing this, Qin Ao suddenly clenched his teeth, took out two fist sized jade bottles from the storage props, and directly put the bottle mouth into Ning Xiao''s mouth. With the spiritual power, the two kinds of pills in the bottle poured into Ning Xiao''s stomach like beans!


    This time, the magic power of the pill finally disappeared in an instant. Instead, it exploded and disappeared in order in Ning Xiao''s stomach, and the speed of disappearance became slower and slower


    The 50 pills in Qin Ao''s two jade bottles are disappearing at a visible speed. Soon, half of them are swallowed by Ning Xiao!


    Qian Ao''s forehead began to sweat, and his eyes were full of fear. It''s not that he loves his own pills. As a local elixir, he has a lot of these pills in his treasure house. Compared with Ning Xiao''s life, it''s nothing. He''s sweating. He''s worried. He''s smiling!


    These twenty pills, if used in any ordinary solitude, would be enough for him to make up for it five or six times. But it seems that it is not enough for Ning Xiao? How strong is his spiritual power? Or, how excessive is his overdraft this time?


    And it''s not only spiritual power, but also spiritual power! These pills are enough for a venerable to completely replenish his mental power. However, Ning Xiao seems to be able to eat them!


    Ning Xiao can eat the community, but Qin Ao can''t dare to feed more, you know that this tonic will become poison if you eat too much, if you eat too much, Ning Xiao can''t digest and absorb, it''s funny if you blow it up! Now Ning Xiao is already overdrawn. If it''s blown up and there''s no spiritual power to use the life spiral to recover, and he dies on the spot, he will die unjustly


    But Qin Ao doesn''t know. Ning Xiao is now desperately using the life spiral to turn the pills into the power of Qi and blood to recover his extremely deficient body!


    Fortunately, if he hadn''t tempered his body with the heart of spiritual pulse in Qin Ao''s side before, and made his body strength to an exaggerated level, this time, even if Ning Xiao wanted to overdraw his body to supplement his spiritual power, his Qi and blood power was not enough. I''m afraid he would have to withdraw from the focus state of sudden enlightenment two days ago and take medicine to restore his spiritual power and body.


    In this way, their speed of breaking through the battle will at least be delayed for another day or two! What''s more, Ning Xiao never learned as much as he does now!


    It seems to be aware that Qin Ao''s feeding is getting slower and slower. Ning Xiao, who is immersed in the pleasant feeling of body recovery, suddenly opens his eyes. He doesn''t care to say a word. He grabs two bottles of pills in Qin Ao''s hand, pours them directly into his mouth, and then chews them all down!


    If it wasn''t for the spirit power that broke out after Ning Xiao swallowed the pill, Qin Ao''s eyes would have fallen down

 Chapter 901

    By Ning Xiao burst out of the aura of a fart pier, Qin Ao is not care, quickly get up, and is rushed back to Ning Xiao side.


    At this time, Ning Xiao''s spiritual burst had come to an end, or almost recovered. The spiritual power in the body has been perfected, so is the spiritual power.


    It''s just that although the elixir was added quickly, because Ning Xiao overdrawn too hard before, his physical condition is still a little unstable. Although objectively, his Qi and blood, spiritual power and spiritual power have been restored, but when it comes to operation, it''s still a little sluggish.


    Ning Xiao knows that since siyouyou says she wants to give her so-called strength, when she goes back, she will surely be waiting in the liberated area, and it will be a fierce battle. If you don''t recover completely, I''m afraid you will die in battle.


    So after discussing with Qin Ao, Ning Xiao decided to practice the truth here first, and spend a few hours to stabilize his spirit power and Qi and blood power.


    This time is only one or two hours, even if it is longer, five or six hours is enough.


    When we go back, let Qin Ao arrest directly. This time can be easily pulled back. Qin Ao runs faster than Ning Xiao.


    After discussion, Ning Xiao stopped wasting time and began to concentrate on cultivation. On the one hand, he stabilized his strength, and on the other hand, he was reviewing and thinking about what he had learned during the previous break. He knows that against siyouyou, Bixiu is more effective. I''m afraid that he was handsome by her. He doesn''t know how many streets to deal with her.


    What is more appropriate than the rune matrix?


    As he practiced, he tried his best to design a rune array. Even if he could not kill siyouyou, it would be good if he could trap her for a while! If we could seal her like the power of lust, it would be better! But I''m afraid it''s not very realistic. After all, Si youyou is not the one who just recovered and has poor strength. There is still lust power in situ Ning''s body. Ning Xiao is not the original Mr. Fu. He is not so good at it!


    It took almost four hours for the cultivation to recover. Then without any delay, Qin Ao turned into himself, and with Ning Xiao on board, he raced to the liberated area. If the road is smooth, it will only take about two days to go back to the liberated areas!


    At the beginning, Ning Xiao and meteor arrived here, but it took almost half a month! This is enough to see the speed of Qin Ao, how exaggerated!


    On Qin Ao''s back, although he could not practice because of the turbulence, it did not prevent Ning Xiao from thinking about perfecting his own Rune array. As time went by, the rune array Ning Xiao was thinking about designing became more and more perfect.


    Ning Xiao has enough confidence to give her a surprise when she sees Si youyou again!


    Ning Xiao is on his way, but the two sides in the liberated area are ready to fight.


    Because the day has come!


    Tomorrow is the day when both sides are ready to attack each other!


    Because there is still a river between the two sides, and the original only access road between the two sides, a wooden bridge, has long been destroyed, so if you want to pass, you must find a way to build the access road. After all, the vast majority of the fighting sides are ordinary people. They have no ability to completely ignore the obstruction of that river, just like the spirit guards.


    If you want to build the access road quickly, the floating bridge is the only choice. Only this thing can build the access road quickly before the battle.


    After all, if we start building bridges in the first few days, then the so-called sneak attack will become a joke.


    As like as two peas, the others are not aware of the fact that the choice of the two sides is exactly the same. They are all ready to build materials for the floating bridge. Even the location chosen as like as two peas.


    After all, the location close to both sides is the most suitable for landing and launching formation quickly.


    After nightfall, with the help of the spirit guards, the people on both sides quietly carried all kinds of materials to the two sides of the river, and then quietly started the construction of the floating bridge. It has to be said that even ordinary people have a lot of strength in Juling mainland. In order to prevent being found by the patrol personnel of the other party, both sides are coincidentally not making any noise and quietly start to build a floating bridge.


    Although in order not to be found by the other party, there is no lighting, the movement is extremely quiet, so the speed is much slower, but by the next day before dawn, this floating bridge can definitely be built.


    However, I''m afraid neither of them can imagine that they will have to meet each other''s people in the middle of building this floating bridge. I''m afraid this floating bridge will be directly connected in the center of the river at last!


    Of course, if the two sides have the spirit guardians to participate in the construction, I''m afraid this will be discovered early. However, both sides know that the other side has the spirit guardians, and the spirit guardians will undoubtedly send out spiritual fluctuations when they fly, so I''m afraid they will be discovered by the other side. Therefore, all the people who participate in the construction of the floating bridge are ordinary people, and all the spirit guardians are hiding their breath and waiting by the river, When the pontoon is opened, we will go directly with the army.


    That''s why, even if yu Changkong was on the side of the river in the liberated area, he didn''t find any action on the other side, not to mention the evil spirits on the opposite side. They knew the truth and were waiting to see a good play


    And high in the sky, siyouyou is alone in the night sky, covered with black fog, although it is suspended, but it is not a bit of spiritual breath has been leaked.


    Looking at the busy figures on both sides of the river below, Si youyou showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Then her vision fell to the bank on the other side of the liberated area. A tall and straight figure was standing there, quietly looking at the soldiers working on the river.


    This period of time, the seal can not leave the control of their own breath, is getting better and better, now standing there, even siyouyou, is also not aware of the breath leakage. Obviously, Feng Buli was also aware of the special energy in his body and began to consciously control his cultivation, and his progress was obviously very great.


    The better you control, the more assured I will be! Si you you secretly nods in the heart, it seems that next, his plan can be realized safely, seal not leave this big gift, rather smile is to accept!


    Si you you just watched in mid air, looking at the construction teams on both sides of the river. The distance between them gradually shortened from 60 meters to 70 meters, and finally it was only 10 meters to 20 meters apart. Si you you knew that the battle was about to begin!


    Although it is at night, and the sky is not very bright, the distance is only ten meters. With ordinary people''s eyesight, we should be about to see each other


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    The material used by both sides to build the floating bridge is a kind of wood called hollow wood produced by the nearby mountain forest. It''s very light and buoyant, but it''s very strong. After carrying it on the water, two people need to help to hold it, so that it can be bound. However, a few soldiers in the liberated area just put a piece of wood on the surface of the water. When one of them jumped into the water and began to bundle it, he heard the sound of water coming from the side.


    Because of the need to keep quiet, soldiers are not allowed to speak when carrying materials and building, and they communicate with each other with gestures. Immediately, the strapped soldier wondered, what kind of fish is making such a big sound?


    Curious, he turned his head.


    Then, he saw a row of people squatting or standing on the water, which was only ten meters away from him. It seemed that they were busy. There were also one or two people swimming in the water. The sound of the water was the sound of the two people in the water


    The soldier suddenly widened his eyes, choked a mouthful of water without paying attention, and then coughed while shouting: "lying trough! There''s someone on the other side! There''s someone on the other side! "


    It has to be said that the military literacy and cultural heritage of these soldiers still need to be improved. Just now, obviously, he was not found on the opposite side. He only found the other side. If he quietly reminds his comrades in arms that he can''t say that he can''t beat the other side by surprise, but when he cries out like this, the opposite side is immediately surprised!


    Just for a moment, on the Bank of the opposite barracks, there was a piece of torches shining on the bank. Feng Buli, who was standing on the bank to check, was shocked. He flew directly over the river and rushed to the middle of the river, saying in a loud voice: "enemy attack! Prepare to fight


    With the roar of the seal, the torches began to light up.


    While Lei Dong, who was waiting on the bank, asked his subordinates angrily: "why, why are there so many people waiting on the opposite side! Who let out the news


    It was the former commander of the second army who was caught by him. He was the one who organized the construction of the floating bridge and the preparation for the attack. Now he saw that the opposite side was waiting there. Their so-called sneak attack had been exposed. He was also flustered. He didn''t care about Lei Dong. He grabbed himself and said: "how the hell do I know? Anyway, what I can guarantee is that I and my subordinates, There is absolutely no leak of any news! "


    The two captains were staring at each other. At this time, the nomad came slowly and said with a smile, "don''t get angry. Just after the exposure, I went to have a look. No one leaked the news. It''s just a coincidence."


    With that, he made a look of bewilderment and sighed: "I don''t know how to think about it, but I thought of going with us, even if I thought of it together, and the day was the same! They are also building a floating bridge, or at the same place. They also don''t know our plan. They are in a mess now! "


    "Is that so?" Lei Dong looked at the nomad in disbelief. After he got the latter''s affirmative nod, he swallowed his saliva, shook his head and said, "it''s too coincidental!"


    "Now what?" The second commander asked directly at Lei Dong.


    "What else can we do? The river is only about 100 meters wide. Can''t the bullets reach each other? Line up, fight! Beat them across the river! Beat them back. The last little pontoon will get through me, and we''ll fight straight through! " Lei Dong waved his hand without hesitation.

 Chapter 902

    On the other side of the liberated area, although the reaction was slow at the beginning, with the torch on, the soldiers who built the pontoon were quickly brought back. All the soldiers were quickly assembled without any command, and the speed was much faster than that on the other side.


    When Feng Buli fell to the ground with a soldier who was soaked by the water, Yu Changkong had already arrived. Looking at the bright fire on the opposite side, he was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? Is our plan missing out? "


    I don''t blame him for thinking so. He planned a good sneak attack, but in the end he was well prepared. Everyone would think so.


    But Feng Buli shook his head solemnly: "it''s not that we missed the plan. A floating bridge is also being built on the opposite side. If we missed the plan, they should be lying in ambush on the shore, waiting for us to catch us by surprise!"


    "Yes, Xiao Li is right!" As like as two peas, the "nodding head" approvingly of Huayuan, "I''m afraid it happens to be the same. Our choice is just the same as ours. They want to sneak in quietly, and we collided with each other."


    Feng Buli looked at his father and didn''t speak, but he didn''t have the disgust at first. Although he was still colder, he was much better.


    After all, during this period of time, he also saw what Huayuan had done. Although he still had a lot of resentment against his father, his killing intention had been reduced and almost disappeared. I''m afraid all he has experienced can only be explained by time and fate. Huayuan, like him, is a victim.


    But of course, he forgave Huayuan, but the Fahrenheit family, he can never forgive. His mother, grandparents and many villagers all need the blood of the Fahrenheit family! On this point, Huayuan also knows that he can only smile bitterly, but he can''t say a word to stop him.


    "What shall we do now? If the floating bridge has not been built, how can we fight? " Feng Wuyan frowned and looked at the fire on the opposite side, "the reinforcements from zongmen can''t arrive until tomorrow morning at the fastest speed, and our plans will be disrupted!"


    When he asked this, a gun suddenly shot, and then a torch on his side went out. All of them were shocked. Hao Yun said in a loud voice: "everyone stay away from the light source, get down! Start fighting back


    It''s obvious that the opposite side didn''t intend to retreat like this, but they started fighting across the river!


    All the soldiers immediately put the torches in their hands on the ground, and then directly away, lying on the ground, began to attack the opposite side with the guns in their hands.


    However, the efficiency of the attack is very poor. Except for the torches, no target can be seen at all. With the torches of both sides being destroyed, the attack of both sides becomes a meaningless waste of ammunition, which is meaningless except that the suppressed two sides can not raise their heads.


    However, it is obvious that neither side is willing to retreat, because once they retreat, the initiative of attack will fall to the other side. After all, it has been exposed now, and we are not afraid that the spirit guards will start to attract each other''s attention. Once who has the initiative, the powerful spirit guards will have ways to quickly make a road on the river!


    And this road, only our own side can pass, if the other side dares to go up, I''m afraid it will immediately fall into the river


    As for the covert attack... Are you kidding? Is the vision of the spirit field of the spirit keeper really a decoration? Sneak attack in hiding, I''m afraid it will become hiding for death!


    Therefore, no one is willing to let go of this initiative, even if it is a waste of ammunition, it is also maintaining a nearly saturated attack, which can not expose the opponent completely.


    "This is not the way to go on!" Hua Yuan lying on the ground, looking at the top of his head that is like a meteor flashing light, said to Yu Changkong, "if this goes on, I''m afraid this battle will become a meaningless seesaw fight!"


    "What do you say?" Yu Changkong also has a headache. Originally, he planned to build a floating bridge at night and wait until the morning to attack. Then Tianmen''s reinforcements will arrive. These experts will deal with the evil spirits on the opposite side, and the remaining low and medium level disciples will be auxiliary soldiers to defeat the other side''s army. In this way, they can win at the least cost. But now, this situation is not good, It''s completely out of his control.


    "I remember that we have a elder martial sister, who is a super frost grip power? Anyway, it''s also the cultivation of guangyaojing. It''s not difficult to freeze this section of the river, is it Hao Yun lowered his head and said.


    "But look at the current attack density. How can you get to the river?" Star pupil complains to say.


    Now this attack density, almost the head is very easy to be hit, let alone run to the river to freeze the river, it is absolutely appropriate to be the rhythm of fire!


    "It''s OK. I''m not alone!" Hao Yun patted his chest and said, "you don''t know my ability. I''ll stand in front of you and protect the river."


    "Your boy''s ability is luck, not immortality!" Yu Changkong glared at him and said, "in the face of the situation of death, you have to die if you can break the sky with your ability! I can''t even say that if you dodge, the person you protect will die! "


    Hao Yun was helpless and was about to continue to explain. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual wave came from the opposite side. Everyone was surprised! What a powerful spirit! Is this prestige at the venerable level?


    A few people can''t believe it. The other side is the spirit keeper in the realm of the venerable. Their Yu Changkong hasn''t moved yet! If they send a venerable first, are they not afraid of being directly targeted and attacked by themselves?


    Although it is said that the venerable ignores those Rune weapons, the same venerable can still kill people under the attack! This is the reason why Yu Changkong didn''t say he was going to cover the ice covered river when they suggested sending someone to the river.


    "That''s it. I''m brave enough! I''ll kill him! " Yu Changkong gave a sneer, and then the whole person''s breath disappeared without a trace. As soon as he lay down on the ground, he wanted to rush towards the river.


    However, he had not started yet. A strong smell of ice and snow came, and then the people near the river bank exclaimed: "river! The river is frozen


    Send a venerable to freeze the river? People on this side of the liberated area were shocked, and then they heard a loud laugh: "soldiers, give me a rush! With Laozi, those bullets can''t hurt you! In the past, kill all those false noble running dogs! "


    With his words, the whole frozen river, a row of one person high thin ice, block in front of the shot, although the ice can only block one or two bullets, but before the ice broke, the new ice has been added.


    The soldiers in the direction of the barracks cheered, put away their weapons and charged towards the liberated area. There is this ice in front of us, so we don''t have to be afraid at all!


    But in the liberated area, Yu Changkong knew that he could never let the other party succeed. He could not hide it, so he jumped up and said, "don''t try to succeed!"


    Before the voice fell, the whole person had already rushed to the river. Behind him, a virtual shadow flashed by, and the shadow of the ground combined. The whole person became more burly, and hit hard like a mountain!


    But the master who controls the ice and snow is looking at the sky with a sneer. He can''t even resist it. When Yu Changkong blows, a purple crack appears in front of the man, and then it opens like a pocket, and a big foot kicks out from inside!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    With a roar, the big foot directly kicked Yu Changkong''s fist. With a bang, the surrounding ice suddenly broke like a missile hit. Yu Changkong also flew back and stopped in mid air.


    Then, a strong man who seemed to be full of muscles came out of the purplish red crack and shook his strong thigh like a beam. Haha, he laughed: "Hercules is really Hercules! It''s powerful enough! "


    "I said die big man, you can''t convergence, don''t know to repair the ice, I also need to work hard!" On one side, the evil spirit who controls the ice surface complains and says, "I''ve been mixed into the ice and snow of the evil spirit, and I can''t stop your aftereffects. Do you want to exaggerate? How much did you eat just before you came out


    "Haha, after all, I''m dealing with Hercules, who has been famous for a long time. I just ate a little more." The big man licked his lips and looked at Yu Changkong greedily. "But I still have some stomach. If I eat Hercules, it''s worth eating hundreds of ordinary people!"


    Yu Changkong''s forehead is full of tendons. How can this big man rely on cannibalism to improve his strength? You want to eat me?


    The moment is to take a deep breath. Last time, I was beaten back by these evil spirits. This time, I have to show them why Lao Tzu is called Hercules!


    It''s just strong, but it''s not worthy to be called God! I haven''t shown my real strength for a long time. In this world, can anyone challenge his dignity?


    Yu Changkong slowly spits out the turbid air in his chest and says in a loud voice: "everyone stop attacking, step back 500 meters, be careful of the spread!"


    The people below didn''t know why, but Mo Rou was surprised and said in a loud voice: "evacuate quickly! Miss Yu is going to be serious! It''s a big move, and it''s hard for him to control it! Let''s go, don''t be a burden


    Hearing her saying this, everyone suddenly changed color. Hao Yun was the fastest. His fat body jumped up and ran straight to the rear.


    In less than half a minute, the people on this side of the liberated area quickly retreated for 500 meters, and the attack stopped directly.


    However, there was no relaxed look between the other two dignitaries, because they felt that the opposite Yu Changkong had completely changed his momentum! It used to be violent, but now it''s like mountains and sea. A terrible and unfathomable feeling is conveyed.


    Two people''s looks become incomparably dignified, even a drop of cold sweat, also from their forehead slide!

 Chapter 903

    Yu Changkong''s spiritual power began to surge, but his look gradually changed from violent to plain. Looking at the two people opposite him, he said faintly, "I heard that you evil spirits'' cultivation often grows very fast. In just a few decades, you can improve your cultivation to the achievement that others need hundreds of years or even hundreds of years to achieve, right?"


    There was more cold sweat on their forehead. The evil spirit who controlled the ice waved his hand and yelled at him: "back! Go back! At least out of the kilometer! Go back


    Yu Changkong''s momentum is only aimed at two people, not at those behind him. To tell you the truth, the aura that he has burst out now, these ordinary people are so close, I''m afraid they will be directly crushed to death! These people are just poor people who are bewitched. Yu Changkong doesn''t want to kill them in vain. It''s not worth it.


    Although the soldiers didn''t feel the pressure, they hesitated to see the two super strong men in their eyes so nervous. Then they heard the sound of the Gong behind them and began to retreat quickly without hesitation.


    As they retreated, several purplish red cracks opened in the barracks. The nomad''s face was nervous. Obviously, as a venerable, he saw a lot of things and didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly got a vote of help.


    After all, his ability is not a combat type. To put it bluntly, it is a mobile teleportation array. Sending him here is convenient for pulling reinforcements at any time.


    This time, he brought five dignitaries.


    When those people came over, they looked very serious. Obviously, nomads had already told them about the current situation. Although they didn''t believe that Yu Changkong, who had been defeated by them once before, would be very powerful, according to Si Youyou, Yu Changkong can''t be underestimated. In order to ensure that everything is perfect, they didn''t hesitate to look at each other, It''s going straight across the retreating army and towards the river.


    If the army withdraws, even if thunder moves, they will leave with the army, leaving only the nomads to wait in place. If yu Changkong has any cards, they don''t have the extra energy to protect these ordinary people!


    Nomads stay here to call for reinforcements at any time, but they can''t fight.


    Seeing the five reinforcements, Yu Changkong began to laugh. His momentum suddenly increased again. The ice below him began to be unable to bear the pressure and began to crack.


    This is pure spirit pressure pressure out, in the long sky, half of the force has no effect on the ice!


    "Good. I''m afraid two people are not enough for me to fight!" Yu Changkong said with a smile, "I haven''t done it for hundreds of years. I''m afraid you kids just know my nickname is Hercules. But do you know why I''m called Hercules? Why am I called God? "


    Without waiting for the answer from the seven guys with dignified faces, Yu stretched out his hand, and three figures appeared beside him. One was an ape with eight arms, nearly three meters tall, one was a human figure made of transparent crystal, and the other was a small jelly like soft creature.


    Eight arm Saint ape, glass Zun, amoeba!


    In the sky of the three earth Fu Ying all appear!


    And on his hands, also emerged a set of simple arm armor, it is his only tool spirit shadow, Wanfang Arm Armor! His way to be called God is to have the customized Wanfang armor, which can be regarded as the real shaping!


    Looking at Yu Changkong Shi ran summoning his own land Fu shadow and equipment, an evil spirit venerable couldn''t help whispering: "I said, do we want to start first, wait a while, and the day will be bright. My ability is maximized at night!"


    "Do it first, are you crazy? This guy''s appearance obviously means let''s do it first! If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. Let''s see what he has! " Another person scolded in a low voice, "your ability is strong at night, but it''s not that you don''t have the ability to change people in the daytime."


    While the eight armed Saint ape beside Yu Changkong, looking at the opposite side whispering, laughed: "Changkong, are these little guys afraid? Our old brothers haven''t really started for a long time, but their hands are itchy. Don''t play to death all at once! "


    Liulizun''s voice was as if his nails were scraping the blackboard. It was very ugly. He said with a sharp smile: "these guys look very scared!"


    The amoeba grunted and bubbled, and said: "anyway, the main force is the three of you. I''ll be a salted fish. Don''t count on me!"


    Yu Changkong looked at the three old brothers and said with a smile, "well, don''t talk nonsense. These guys can''t be underestimated. What do you think I''m going to do when I call you all out?"


    When this sentence came out, the three Fu films all looked at him. The amoeba was surprised and said, "I said Lao Yu, don''t you want to play that? Don''t worry, I''m very tired! "


    Yu Changkong laughs, grabs the amoeba and laughs: "come on, brothers! Fusion of the essence! The prime minister''s shadow technique! God strikes hundred moves


    A tall virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind the sky. It was his own statue. Then the eight armed Saint ape burst into the statue with laughter and turned into a streamer. The glass statue shrugged its angular shoulders as if melting. It was directly thrown in, while the amoeba was directly thrown into the sky with a scream!


    In a flash, the statue in the sky is bright. In this dark night, it is like a sun setting suddenly!


    "There it is! It is said that teacher Yu''s famous fighting skill is a magic strike In the distance, dusk snow trembled with excitement.


    Others were just about to ask what the divine strike was, when they saw that the light of the statue in the sky was gradually converging, but its shape was gradually enlarging and changing. When the light was completely converging, the statue in the sky had turned into a giant ten meters away, with an extraordinary image, shining like crystal and wearing angular armor, And the most exaggerated thing is that the arms of this statue actually have more than 20 arms around the body!


    If Ning Xiao is here, I''m afraid he will exclaim, isn''t this man''s version of thousand handed Avalokitesvara!


    "My powers are nothing more than the simplest power of the bull, and my natural spirit is nothing more than the common four holes. According to the truth, I should belong to all the people, but now I am Hercules, an expert who is infinitely close to the realm of the holy king. Do you know why?" In the sky suspended up, floating in his own statue''s chest, looking down at the seven people in front of him, asked in a low voice.


    "Damn, I can''t wait any longer! This thing is terrible! It''s better to start first The evil spirit who said he was fierce at night couldn''t wait any longer. Behind him, a dark statue of the Buddha appeared, and then it turned into a black cloak and a weapon. The shadow of the earth combined and disappeared in the same place!


    Yu Changkong didn''t seem to see the disappearance of that person, and didn''t wait for them to answer. He just said to himself, "because I know my own shortcomings, and I know how to make progress. I believe in myself and work hard! I try my best to make my fist heavier and faster until... My fist is as heavy as a mountain and as fast as electricity! "


    "Bang!"


    There was an explosion. About ten meters in front of Changkong, a figure screamed and was shot out of the air. His whole body was broken. Blood was spit out from his mouth like a broken kite and flew out from afar! It''s the one who just disappeared and wanted to attack the sky!


    The remaining six people''s eyes suddenly widened, and one of them trembled and asked: "this... What''s going on? How did the shadow get hit? Did you see that? "


    A few people feel numb scalp, as the venerable, but they can not even see each other''s hand, this is too exaggerated, right?


    "I saw that little bit!" A venerable man swallowed his saliva and hesitated, "I just saw Yu Changkong wave his hand, and then one of his hands also moved, and then the shadow was patted away..."


    "So fast that you can''t even see the shadow?" Previously, the evil spirit who controlled the ice layer had a bitter smile on his lips. "Now, I know why Yu Changkong is called Hercules and why he can be called God. This kind of war skill is a magic skill


    "Why, are you running away?" The muscular man next to him sneered, "what about the magic? What if I can''t see it? The shadow is too big, but his sacrifice is also meaningful. Do you think we can''t fight each other together? "


    "This kind of combat skill will definitely consume a lot. Let''s go up together and cover the attack in turn. As long as we seize the moment when he returns to the air, we can kill him!" Another suggested.


    "But the master said that our task is to kill Yu Changkong. If we don''t kill him, the master will not spare us when we go back!"


    Everyone knows that this sentence is correct, so even if the ice control evil spirit was helpless at the beginning, he could only summon up all his spirit and go with his companions!


    However, they are still waiting for the long air to attack first and then attack second, which often means that they have enough opportunities to change.


    Naturally, Yu Changkong saw their plan and immediately said with a smile, "if you do it first, you may still have a chance to live... But forget it, you are also evil. It''s not wrong to die!"


    Hands slowly across a strange arc, in the sky light way: "send you to see your evil spirit! "The twenty seventh move of divine strike, dazzled with flowers!"


    After that, the mighty master disappeared like so many arms around him. Then the surrounding space was distorted. The ice under the feet of the six cult hall masters suddenly broke and turned into a piece of ice!


    Not even a scream came out, but a lot of the ice debris turned red. Three seconds later, the statue of the Buddha behind Yu Changkong returned to its original state. He gently waved his hand. With a wave of his hand, the wind blew away the ice debris, revealing the ice surface that seemed to have been washed by missiles. The six lords of the evil spirit hall, There are six corpses lying there, all of them are like a pile of rags, all twisted into a very strange posture


    Looking at the nomad from a distance, the whole person trembled. Without saying a word, he opened a purplish red space door! And inside this space door, a tyrannical and chaotic atmosphere came to us like sulfur! Feel this breath, in the sky''s face, but also become solemn up, but among them, there is a faint desire to try!

 Chapter 904

    The purplish red crack opened, and with the atmosphere of chaos and tyranny, a long leg stretched out, accompanied by a voice with a smile: "I said Xiaomu, is it so exaggerated? One in the sky, you can''t solve it? "


    The nomad didn''t dare to look at the man who came out. He knelt down on the ground and said with trembling: "my Lord, shadow, all seven of them are dead! All dead! They can''t even take a move from Changkong! "


    "Can''t you catch a move?" The man''s voice finally brought some surprise, and then the whole person came out of the portal.


    This person is the man who talked with siyouyou in the evil spirit hall. He is arrogant, powerful and cold heel!


    The portal closed slowly behind him. Han heel looked at the powerful statue not far away. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. It was a kind of satisfied smile. It seemed that he affirmed the strength of the sky.


    Just a smile, will that kind of arrogant feeling, play incisively and vividly.


    "You go. Now that you''ve recruited me, it''s no use for you to stay here. If I can''t deal with him, then only the master will do it." Han heel waved to the nomad, then walked forward and said with a smile, "but you don''t need the master''s hand, do you?"


    As he walked along, the aura of black gold came out of his body. In a flash, it turned into a layer of armor and wrapped his whole body. In the blink of an eye, he turned from a graceful young man into a warrior with powerful armor!


    After the armor was put on, the cold heel disappeared in one step, only the ground he trampled under his feet. After he disappeared, a deep pit the size of a water tank burst out instantly!


    Seeing the disappearance of Han heel, Yu Changkong''s pupil contracted instantly, and then his palm moved. The arm of the huge statue behind him also disappeared suddenly. With a bang, Han heel and the disappeared arm appeared in front of Changkong, only a few meters away.


    The palm of the huge arm was cleaving on Han heel''s body, and Han heel raised his hand to block the vertical cleavage of the palm with his own arm.


    "It''s really interesting!" Cold heel eyes burst out excited look, "few people''s reaction speed can keep up with me, let alone the speed of attack also can keep up! You are very good


    Yu Changkong looked at the guy in front of him, took a deep breath, and suddenly closed his hands: "dazzling flowers!"


    The upper half of the arms of the statue disappeared instantly. At the same time, there was a flash of surprise in hanjiao''s eyes. The whole person also disappeared directly in the same place. All the onlookers could no longer see the action in the middle. The only thing they could see was the extremely fuzzy space, and the continuous terror like the half of the peas!


    "I wipe! I''ll wipe it Hao Yun stood in the distance behind him, constantly exclaiming. With his strength, he was exactly the same as those ordinary people. He couldn''t see the action clearly. No matter how big his eyes were, it was totally invalid!


    "I... I can only see a little vague shadow?" Feng Wuyan is also extremely shocked. His power, the grip of thunder, focuses on speed, and if you want to act in this speed, this vision is also essential. So Feng Wuyan has always been very confident in his eyesight, but seeing this scene, he is beaten to pieces


    I feel that I have trained my eyesight for so many years, and I have practiced so much Kung Fu!


    "Don''t be depressed. They don''t rely on their eyesight any more. The way they are now is totally beyond our understanding. They use their eyes rather than their naked eyes. Let''s just watch it, don''t affect our own heart Mo Rou seems to see the frustration of Feng Wuyan and says immediately.


    "The heart? What''s that? " The wind has no inflammation head to lift up suddenly, excited of ask a way.


    "I don''t know. I just heard my father say it." Staring at by Feng Wuyan''s excited eyes, Mo Rou suddenly has a helpless face and explains, "you want to know, ask teacher Yu later!"


    "Good!" Feng Wuyan immediately nodded and looked back at the battle circle without blinking an eye


    At this time, the section of the ice covered river under the two men''s bodies had been beaten to pieces, the ice became ice chips, the snowflakes scattered everywhere, and even the riverbed below had been exposed! Even if it is not frozen in the river, but also by all the scattered!


    In the past, he defeated the six lords of the evil spirit hall, but now the battle has lasted for half a minute! Ten times the time, but the battle still did not stop!


    Finally, half a minute later, with a burst of explosion, Yu Changkong''s statue, standing in the air, staggered back and stepped back. A figure suddenly appeared, retreated to the other side, stopped in the air and gasped.


    The black gold armor on Han heel''s body had been worn a little, and there were some tiny cracks in his hands. His face was a little white, and he gasped for a thick airway: "great! It''s really Hercules. It''s the first time I''ve met someone who can fight with me for more than a minute! "


    On the other side, Yu Changkong''s hands were trembling, his face was abnormal, and some of them turned red. He swallowed hard, and said, "you''re also very powerful. You''re fast. It''s the first time I''ve ever met a guy who has been attacked by me for more than 130000 times, but he didn''t get hurt!"


    130000 attacks? When people heard this number, they were stunned!


    One hundred and thirty thousand attacks a minute, which means more than two thousand attacks a second? What a speed! Is Yu Changkong so terrible! The word "Da Li" in Hercules'' nickname is deceptive! This is clearly a fast attack player! I always thought he was a hard hit meat shield!


    "Who said it wasn''t hurt? Look at my armor. You broke it, didn''t you? " Cold heel ha ha a smile, raise a hand to indicate, but immediately is a Leng, his body armor, at this time unexpectedly already restored like New!


    Then he laughs and apologizes insincerely: "ha ha, I''m sorry, my armor will repair itself. This little wound has been repaired now!"


    "Good, it''s fixed, good!" Yu Changkong slowly breathed out a breath, with a trace of ferocity on his face, "in this way, I can beat you with more strength!"


    "The God strikes the hundred moves, disorganizes the spirit!" Suddenly in the sky, all the arms of the statue disappeared. In an instant, all the surrounding space was broken and covered with cold heel!


    "It''s interesting. Do you want to break the space and disturb my sense of direction?" The cold heel laughs, then punches hard, and smashes toward the sky. A ripple passes through the space in an instant. Then, like a zipper, a terrible crack appears, and countless spatial ripples flicker endlessly!


    The two broken spaces collide with each other, and the terrible energy wave expands around. The broken range of the space is visible to the naked eye and spreads around. The first one is the river below. The ripples of the space sweep away and disappear quietly!


    "Back up!" Huayuan saw the situation and immediately cried out.


    They are closer to the battlefield than the other side. The ripples in this space don''t care whether you are good or bad. It''s unreasonable to die when you get involved!


    Immediately want to take people to run away!


    But at this time, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of the people in the liberated area. Looking at the ripples in the space like a wave, the figure waved fiercely, and then the cracks in the space were directly smoothed out, even the ripples in the space disappeared without a trace!


    It''s Siyou you!


    "You two need to fight. Go to heaven to fight! Don''t affect this side! " Some of siyouyou''s angry shouts to the two fighting men. Then he embraces the circle with both hands and pushes hard to the other side. No matter it''s the statue in the sky or the cold heel ready to go, it''s pushed to the sky without reason until it turns into a small point and disappears!


    This operation, to see the people are dumbfounded! Mo Rou stuttered and asked: "er... Sister Si, since you are back, why don''t you go up and help the teacher deal with the guy in the evil spirit hall? And... And send them away? "


    The public is also a face of confused, completely don''t understand the Si you you exactly is what meaning.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to have such a situation. Why should I help Yu Changkong deal with my own younger brother?" Si you you turned around and laughed brilliantly. Then he waved to the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone. Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Si you you. I''m the leader of the evil spirit hall. Hello


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes almost fell out. Hao Yun said dryly: "sister si... This joke can''t be played around..."


    Feng Buli is even more shocked to see Si youyou. He thinks of what she said when he met Si youyou at the beginning, as well as the changes that are taking place in his body. At the same time, Si youyou''s advice or disguised solicitation to him without anyone knowing


    Si youyou is the leader of the evil spirit Hall... So what I have in my body is... As soon as the guy I just hit with Mr. Yu came out, I felt his breath was very kind... Is it really like this?


    During this period of time, Feng Buli had already felt the strange force in his body that did not belong to him. He thought a lot about it, but the final result was not what he was willing to accept, and he rejected it subjectively. However, it seems that no matter how much he rejected it, it will not change the fact


    Si you you looked at the face changed greatly and stretched out her hand with a smile: "Feng Bu Li, I come back mainly to pick you up. You look like you should know your identity, right? Yes, you are the anger of one of the powers of evil spirits. I have been waiting for your awakening. Come on, go back with me! "


    "No! Never Feng Buli''s face turned pale and roared, looking at the hand stretched out by Si Youyou, just like looking at some snake and scorpion, "I will never go back with you! You want me to betray Ning Xiao, betray everyone? no Never


    "So, are you going to betray your heart and your duty?" Si youyou''s face was still smiling. "I think you can see how filthy the world is, just like those people on the other side, just like those who enslave the people. They need to be cleaned. Do you expect Ning Xiao to clean it? What the world needs is a rebirth after complete destruction! It''s not such a fuss! "


    Speaking of the end, the tone of siyouyou has taken a trace of seriousness and pride! She always thinks that what she has done is right!

 Chapter 905

    "No! Never Feng Buli retreated a few steps and yelled, "I''m fengbuli. It''s definitely not the evil power you said! Absolutely not


    Si you you''s face was full of helplessness, sighed: "even if you don''t admit it, can it be? There''s no denying that you are an evil power. What''s more, you can already control the power. As long as you can keep your heart, this power is just power. Don''t you think I''m still good? "


    "You are a madman who wants to destroy the world! I know! What you said is true at all! You really want to destroy the world It can''t be separated from the loud channel.


    "Don''t you think what I said before was a joke?" Si youyou is a little funny. Then he looks at the people around him and says with a smile, "everyone, I don''t think you want to stop me, do you?"


    "If you want to take the big fool away, sister Si, I''ll stop you too!" Xingtong stood up first, looking serious, "the evil spirit hall is not a good place. We all know that you did this thing at the beginning, but I still remember it! I think now the world is very good, now the big fool is also very good, don''t worry about it! If you still think we are friends, let''s go! "


    Huayuan stood up silently and stood in front of Feng Buli. He looked at Si youyou with a deep tone: "Feng Buli is my son. No matter what the reason, you want to force him to do something he doesn''t want. My incompetent father won''t allow it."


    The surrounding Tianmen people all gathered around and blocked Feng Bu Li behind them. Hao Yun said with a smile, "sister Si, you know my powers. Maybe I can''t kill you, but you can still do it if you eat a few mouthfuls of earth?"


    Looking at the resolute people, Si youyou sighed and looked at the pale Feng Buli. She sighed: "Feng Buli, if you don''t follow me now, you will come to me in the end, but the price will be a little big. I believe you will regret it."


    "It''s the people on our side who can''t leave the seal. I don''t need to worry about what will happen later." The wind has no Yan to block in front, Chong Si you arched hand to say.


    With a little sigh, Si youyou knows. As expected, everything needs to be experienced before she can understand. She wants to recruit Feng Buli now. She is really a little worried. She has to wait for the plan to go on. Under the stimulation, the seeds of anger power are fully awakened. Feng Buli can''t escape in the end... But in that case, I''m afraid Feng Buli will be gone, The rest is to occupy the power of anger that cannot be separated from the body


    It''s a pity that Feng can''t be separated. If he can completely control this power like himself, he will be his right-hand man. Now he can only become a weapon


    Forget it, you can''t be too greedy. Now if you take the seal away by force, I''m afraid the plan will deviate. Si you you shook her head, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile, "well, you do it yourself!"


    Then he stepped back and disappeared.


    Siyouyou''s breath completely disappeared, and everyone took a breath. The pressure she brought was too great. When she was a companion, it was reassuring, but now she became the enemy for no reason. The pressure was shaking in people''s heart.


    Feng Buli sat down on the ground with a pale face. He raised his hand and looked at his hands and murmured, "I... am I really evil power?"


    The star pupil walked past and pulled him up, angrily way: "you his Niang''s is to seal not to leave! The power of evil spirits! What if you have the power? Didn''t listen to Si youyou? This power can also be completely controlled! If you want to be like this, give me the power to control, not be controlled by this power! You can''t leave! It''s the big fool I like. Where''s your fearless appearance? "


    Hearing Xing Tong''s words, Feng Buli looked at her blankly. He looked at the girl''s angry look, and her worried eyes, which were hidden no matter what. His blankly eyes gradually recovered. Then he firmly grasped his fist: "yes! It''s just a force! I''m going to master this damned power, and then fight against siyouyou! I see what she can do


    "That''s right! This is our madman Lin yue''er ran to Feng Buli and patted him on the shoulder with her smiling feet. Then she said, "you''re the fool. Let the star pupil talk first! That''s what you mean


    One side of the star pupil suddenly red face, and seal not to leave is at a loss way: "first say... First say what?"


    Lin yue''er rolled her eyes speechless, and the star pupil stepped on Feng inseparable''s foot and said angrily: "you stupid big one! Hum! I''m so angry


    However, at this time, a Tianmen disciple who had been looking at each other''s movements in the distance suddenly yelled: "attention, the other party is moving! They''re fast approaching! The river has dried up! They are very fast


    Hearing this warning, several people were surprised. Yu Changkong was obviously entangled by the evil spirit hall guy in the high altitude. He couldn''t get by at all, so now he had to rely on them and even himself!


    "All soldiers, obey! Gather, march forward, spread out your position and prepare to intercept! " Huayuan immediately gave a loud order.


    And these soldiers are well-trained. After hearing the order, they have set up the blocking formation in place in a few minutes. They just wait for the other side to enter the range and start attacking!


    Feng Wuyan was also depressed. In the past, only their side had Rune guns. They could fight in the other side''s position. But this time, the other side also had Rune guns. Their accomplishments could not reach the level of ignoring Rune guns. If they dare to fight, they might be beaten into a sieve by those guns!


    So they can only be like ordinary soldiers, lying on the ground, holding a sniper gun


    "The enemy is in range in the front row!" A soldier looked at the sight and said aloud.


    "Attack Huayuan made an order without hesitation.


    Then, the really low IQ, deafening gunfire is ring up, countless light bombs drag the dazzling track, toward the opposite shot!


    The soldiers who rushed up from the opposite side immediately fell down. Then the opposite side also made a quick response, looking for all kinds of bunkers to hide, fighting back while slowly advancing, but the speed slowed down suddenly, almost shrinking.


    Such a fight is more than half an hour''s tug of war


    "Damn, these people were all our compatriots!" A soldier replaced the exhausted spirit stone. While he replaced it with a new one, he patted the ground with hatred.


    Hearing his words, everyone around was silent, and then a soldier said angrily: "it''s all the thunder and old man Yan''s fault! It''s the rebellion they preach! But now they are hiding behind to watch the play, charging our compatriots! What''s the difference between what they did and those damned aristocrats in the past! "


    "No different, but we have to fight! Or we''ll be killed by those mindless idiots! " Another shot and said, "at least our Huayuan adults and several commanders are all around us to fight against the enemy together. Even their positions are even ahead of us. This is much better than the opposite!"


    "Yes, our adults are on the front line! And those former nobles, the young and middle-aged among them, are all here? " A soldier said with a smile, "I can see it. What''s wrong with the original nobles? I don''t think it''s the same as us as long as we give them a chance?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I can only say that the chief is very wise!" One of the soldiers laughed, put his eyes on the sight glass, and exclaimed, "Hey! There''s a spirit fighter flying in the opposite direction! This is not to seek death! I finally caught a guy who is not our compatriot! Die for me


    The gun in his hand was a sniper gun, and it was the most powerful one with an effective range of nearly 2000 meters. Without hesitation, he aimed at the flying figure and fired directly!


    The Lingli light bullet shot out. In an instant, it was in front of the man. The soldier was waiting for the man to be killed by a shot. However, he found that the man suddenly waved his hand and clapped it on the Lingli light bullet, and the powerful Lingli light bullet was so directly scattered!


    The soldier suddenly widened his eyes and ignored the attack of the spirit power bullets. He could not understand what it meant. Before he called out, he saw in the sight that there were five or six more people flying in the fire!


    "Damn it! The other side sent out high-level spirit guards! The other side sent out high-level spirit guards! No bullets! Repeat, the bullet doesn''t work! Please resist the enemy! Please defend the spirit against the enemy The soldier threw the gun in his hand and yelled loudly!


    His news soon spread among the crowd. When Huayuan received the report, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom!


    Looking up at the sky, you can still see a little bit of space distortion and fragmentation. For half an hour, Yu Changkong is still fighting with that guy. If you don''t beat him, you can''t get away? Are the people in the evil spirit hall really so powerful?


    But now here, without Yu Changkong, there would be no one in the realm of the venerable. The people in Tianmen have not yet reached the goal. If those venerable people of the other side intrude here, it would be a one-sided Massacre


    At this time, Lin yue''er, who had been observing the opposite, suddenly said, "wait! It''s strange! The attack on the other side stopped... The man in the middle launched a kind of spiritual shield to protect the others to move forward! They are not all venerable! The man in the middle is the most! Maybe not even him! We still have hope! "


    People''s eyes suddenly showed surprise color, immediately sealed not from loud voice: "I''ll deal with the guy in the middle! Even if it''s the venerable, I can''t carry it with my power! "


    "I''ll help you!" Star pupil did not hesitate to stand close to the seal, and other people look at each other, are forced to nod.


    "Tianmen disciples, those who are in harmony with the body and those who are above harmony with the body, follow us!" Mo Rou raised her arms, and then dozens of Tianmen disciples stood up!


    The gun attack stopped in the liberated area, and the disciples of Tianmen rushed out directly to the No. 5 or no. 6 man!

 Chapter 906

    Seeing that the disciples of Tianmen rushed out, the five or six evil spirits immediately laughed, and the evil spirit in the middle said with a smile: "very good, these silly boys are really cheated! Brothers, teach them a lesson. These little guys are ours


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if these little guys will taste better!" A fat looking evil spirit put out his tongue and licked his lips, showing a greedy look.


    "Red Eagle, let go of the shield, let''s go!" The other, eager to try, waved.


    The voice fell, and the protective cover in front of the six disappeared instantly. Then the six rushed out like lightning and directly killed the Tianmen disciples.


    On the other hand, Huayuan, the leader of Tianmen disciples, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly lit up and said in a loud voice: "their shield has been lifted, let''s go! Give them something to taste first


    Immediately, Huayuan hands a wave, two pistols directly appear in his hands, swing toward the opposite is two guns!


    And other people are the same, more than 30 people are all from their own storage props inside out two pistols, direct fire towards the opposite!


    With their strength, the recoil of the pistol is just the same as none at all, pulling the trigger one after another, and suddenly a large piece of light shot towards the opposite side!


    "Oh, I''ll wipe it! These guys can even use Rune guns An evil spirit saw this scene, without saying a word, took out a defensive shield to block in front of him, felt the vibration from the bullet design, and complained as he rushed.


    Other people also show their own magic power to block the bullets. Suddenly, there is an explosion accompanied by a curse.


    "These guys are really prepared! It''s a good brain! " Feng Wuyan scolded, put the pistol away directly, and took out his own lightning gun with his backhand.


    Generally speaking, the spirit protectors seldom carry this kind of shield to protect their whole body. Now there are almost one person on the opposite side. Obviously, they expect that they will carry guns with them. Sure enough, all the evil spirits are not stupid.


    The other side has defense equipment. In this short charging distance, the guns are useless. Everyone put away the pistols and took out their own weapons.


    "Attention, there are only six people on the other side. We''ll deal with them in a group of six. Be careful! The ability of the evil spirits is very strange, and their strength is probably higher than ours! " Huayuan shouts as he rushes.


    The distance between the two sides is only one or two hundred meters, which can be said to be in the blink of an eye!


    "I understand!" Everyone yelled, then quickly grouped, and just close to each other, is already about to contact!


    Lin yue''er''s whole body turns into a flame. Huofeng and red flame leijiao directly turn into two groups of flames and merge into Lin yue''er''s body. Suddenly, the flame on Lin yue''er''s body rises three points again, and she says: "shadow skill, red fire burns the city!"


    A flame roared out, turned into a terrible huge flame blade, and cut off one of the evil spirits. Next to her, another male disciple stamped his feet heavily. In an instant, the land under the evil spirits'' feet rolled like a wave.


    "Hey, hey, that''s interesting!" The evil spirit they targeted, the ground at his feet fluctuated, the flame on his head fell, and he laughed, as if he didn''t care.


    Then, the guy suddenly braked, and his whole body sank down with a low drink. The original undulating ground burst and the shock wave spread around him. But the ground under his feet stabilized in an instant, and the flame knife fell from his head. This man pulled his hands together, and a spray of water pulled away from his hands and turned into a whip in an instant, A throw between toward the flame of Lin Yue Er long knife wrapped in the past.


    In the sound of chachalala and steam, Lin Yueer''s powerful blow was directly pulled to one side and cut in the open space with a roar, turning the huge piece of ground into a lava pool, but the evil spirit was not damaged at all!


    "This guy''s strength should be Nirvana! Be careful, everyone The male disciple who attacked with Lin Yueer before, after this trial, immediately found out the strength of the other party, and immediately called out a loud reminder.


    On the other side, Lin yue''er was completely transformed into the body of fire element, and the flame behind her turned into various weapons, and then hit the evil spirit head and face.


    "Little girl is the body of elements... It''s a little difficult! Forget it, deal with the others first! Just stay for a while The evil spirit looked at Lin yue''er rushing up, hummed, and then a circle of water came out of his right hand, and shot at Lin yue''er between his hands!


    "The current? I''m a flame Lin yue''er snorted angrily, and her whole body was full of flames. She wanted to evaporate the water. However, what she didn''t expect was that the water dispersed itself, turned into a water curtain, and wrapped herself up!


    Let her fire, unexpectedly for a moment can not burn through this seemingly weak water curtain!


    "Shit! This guy''s water is weird! Old three, go and save moon The first male disciple was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Behind him, a male disciple with a big axe promised, and then rushed to Lin yue''er.


    But the evil spirit sneered, "save people? You can''t protect yourself! "


    Before the words were heard, the evil spirit rushed to the male disciple with the axe.


    "It''s you who can''t protect yourself!" When the first male disciple saw him coming, he was very happy!


    Then the five people directly surrounded him. The axe in the hand of the man with the axe was immediately wrapped by the spirit power. The original ordinary axe turned into a ferocious weapon full of barbs and chopped back at the evil spirit.


    Strengthening is a power destroyer. If this power is strengthened on the body, it''s seven injury fist. Now it''s strengthened on the weapon by him, and its power is terrible. If it''s hit by this axe, it''s going to explode wherever it goes, unless it doesn''t break the defense, otherwise it''s going to explode once it sees blood!


    It seems that he recognized the horror of this axe. The evil spirit hesitated and hid from it. But then, a girl came close to him and patted her pretty hand on his waist!


    A piece of ice crystal, from the position where the girl''s palm touched, began to spread rapidly. In an instant, half of the body of the evil spirit was frozen.


    "Hey, hey, I got you!" The girl was laughing, and with her laughter, the ice spread faster.


    "You got me? Why don''t you say I caught you? " Half of his body was frozen up, but the evil spirit was not worried at all. He also laughed at the girl.


    "Something''s wrong! Xiaoya, go back The first boy instinctively noticed something was wrong and yelled out. At the same time, he had already jumped on it, and his hands were rumbling, like holding two thunderbolts and smashing at the evil spirit!


    But it was too late. When he issued the warning, the girl, who was called Xiaoya, showed a look of panic, and then her body shriveled quickly. It was only in the blink of an eye that the beautiful girl had become a terrible corpse!


    With a bang, the girl''s mummy fell to the ground and broke into pieces!


    "Damn it The first boy''s eyes were red, his fists were booming, and he smashed at the evil spirit who was still frozen!


    The double fists fell on him, and the terrible shock force burst out. The ice crystal wrapped in the evil spirit suddenly turned into scattered ice crumbs. The evil spirit was also shocked, and then his clothes exploded, and then countless cracks appeared on his body, and his whole body was in severe distortion!


    "Die for me!" The boy''s face is abnormal red tide, it is obvious that he has already sent the power to the limit. The evil spirit he hit has a terrible roar in his body, as if the thunder is in his body!


    The evil spirit man took a deep look at the boy, then boom, the whole body is burst open, like a burst of water balloon general, blood paste the boy''s head and face!


    "Damn it The other faces were full of sadness, and they fell on the girl''s mummy, gnashing their teeth.


    Although this is the way of fighting that their team planned at the beginning, I didn''t expect that there would be a victim


    However, the battle is still going on, and there are still unresolved enemies in other positions. Now is not the time to be sad. One person quickly picked up the girl''s body, while the others ran to rescue Lin Yueer, and then continued the fight. But just about to do something, the boy''s steps froze


    "Damn it! That guy''s not dead! " The boy showed a look of fear on his face and said in a loud voice, "be careful! This guy... "


    Before he finished speaking, the boy who was covered with blood quickly shriveled in front of the crowd. Before blinking, he turned into the same mummy as the previous girl and fell to the ground to pieces


    Then, the blood that had been pasted on him, as well as the blood and flesh scattered around him, wriggled as if they were alive, and quickly gathered together. Then, like this, they turned into a human figure again, still the former evil spirit, and his face was already with a banter smile.


    "His power is not water elemental control! His power is the legendary blood devil The boy with the axe''s eyes widened and yelled.


    "Oh, I have some insight. Do you know my master''s powers?" The naked evil spirit licked his lips and said with a smile, "I know what my master''s power is. Don''t you come here to die? Your blood will be my nourishment in the end! "


    Evil power is a terrible ability that can control the blood in other people''s body. As long as it is touched, the blood in your body will no longer be controlled by yourself. As long as the person with blood power wants to touch you, he can make you suddenly burst blood vessels and die! Even like this evil spirit, you will be drained of all your blood! By the way, it can absorb each other''s spiritual power and strengthen itself!


    "Don''t let him touch himself!" This damned ability is too hard to deal with! This guy has obviously cultivated this terrible power to the extreme, and his whole body can turn into blood, disperse and gather at will!


    "Keep out of my reach? Do you think it''s possible? " The evil spirit was laughing and was about to rush up, but his brow was suddenly wrinkled and his steps stopped abruptly.


    A burst of hissing voice came, and everyone looked back. The circle of water curtain wrapped Lin Yueer had turned into a piece of gold, and countless water vapor was evaporating from the egg shaped water curtain!


    A red and golden flame, in the moment after the people turned their heads, came straight out of the water curtain and soared into the sky!

 Chapter 907

    The red and golden flame rose up into the sky, and then turned into a sharp arrow of fire. In the steaming water vapor, Lin yue''er''s gnashing voice came: "blood devil power, right? Incarnation blood scattered to escape, right? Kill my two classmates, right? Let me see if you can be dried up! "


    Before the words were heard, the red gold flame arrow suddenly dispersed and turned into a huge spark to return to Lin Yueer''s body. Then, in the eyes of the people, the flame grew stronger and stronger, and then a terrible flame giant with a height of nearly 10 meters stood up!


    There was no shadow of Lin yue''er at all. He was a terrible flame demon with muscles. His whole body was full of flaming red gold flame, and his face was completely invisible. However, everyone could detect the galloping killing intention!


    "I''ll go. Isn''t Lin yue''er the only one who can get close to him? Although her combat effectiveness is always comparable to her physical condition, but this... "The male disciple with the axe looked at the terrible giant of fire and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "How can I feel that the power of this thing is approaching the realm of extinction! What''s the trick of crossing a big realm directly Another female disciple was also extremely surprised, "is there such a terrible trick in our heavenly gate?"


    "There must be, but this kind of trick is obviously not what ordinary people can learn!" The male disciple shook his head and said in a loud voice, "help Lin yue''er, others escape!"


    "Run away? I think it''s you who should escape The evil spirit''s tone was quite angry. Although he was afraid of Lin Yueer''s flame, he scoffed at the others and rushed towards them instead of retreating.


    Even if because of the ability restraint, he is very difficult to deal with Lin Yueer, but the others are not in this list! He thinks, even if can''t deal with Lin yue''er, that also must first several other people to suck dry!


    "Elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, step back first!" Lin yue''er''s voice came from the flame giant''s body, and immediately saw that the flame giant''s fist, which was almost half the size of an ordinary person''s body, roared and smashed at the evil spirit.


    Along the way, the flames rolled, and the land under my feet was burning dry and cracked!


    Obviously, Lin yue''er''s mastery of this move is not complete, and her strength is not completely convergent. She asks others to step back, which is to prevent accidental injury!


    Just close to feel the heat wave rolling, several people face a change, immediately know the meaning of Lin yue''er, immediately dare not hesitate, directly retreat. If they come forward again at this time, it will become a burden!


    "Get out of here, pussy!" The evil spirit''s hands and arms wrapped with a circle of water waves, directly on the shelf, blocked Lin yue''er''s roaring fire fist, when contacted, the steam rolled, and the evil spirit''s face suddenly changed!


    What a powerful flame! And really, the fire elemental body power completely transforms her body into fire, and can''t feel any blood. His power is totally useless when facing this elemental body!


    "Shit! Even if I don''t rely on the power, I am at least the peak of the realm of solitude, and I am about to enter the realm of heaven! Relying on cultivation, you can be crushed! " That evil spirit person doesn''t believe evil, suddenly roars a, the whole body spirit power suddenly burst out, toward Lin Yue Er turns into the flame giant to rush.


    Pure spiritual impact, cultivation rolling, see how you block!


    However, to his surprise, Lin yue''er didn''t resist at all. She let the spirit shock wave hit her and made a huge hole in her chest. However, her flaming giant palms directly grasped the evil spirit.


    "Damn it, let me go!" The evil spirit was caught by the blazing flame palm. He felt bad. Although he was controlling a layer of water to wrap himself up, he found it difficult to break away from the flame palm! No matter how he struggled, the palm of the flame was only deformed, but it was never broken at all!


    "Don''t you touch people and drain their blood?" Lin yue''er''s cold voice full of killing intention came, "then let''s try, the pain of blood disappearing gradually!"


    As the voice fell, the giant flame giant began to disappear, or gradually integrated into the palm of the one who grasped the evil spirit, and his body gradually faded away. But the color of the flame in that pair of palms was more and more terrible!


    From red gold, gradually turned into blue purple, when the flame giant completely disappeared, that pair of hands also turned into a huge egg shape, the color of the flame, has become white! The terrible high temperature has burned the ground two meters below into a terrible slurry pool with a diameter of three meters. What is distorted by the heat wave is not only the air, but also the space. You can even see tiny broken traces like silk thread!


    "It''s terrible. The temperature... What''s the trick, any of you know?" Not far away, the three people glanced at the array and felt the terrible heat wave. The girl asked in amazement.


    "Tianmen has a vast collection of martial arts books. Who knows what it is!" The master shook his head, swallowed his saliva and said, "but it''s terrible! I''m afraid no one else can stand this move except those who are also flame powers? "


    "The evil spirit has lost his voice, and his breath is rapidly fading!" Another is relatively calm, constantly scanning with the spiritual horizon.


    It''s just that the power on the other side is too high. His spiritual horizon covers the past and will be destroyed. He can only feel a rough picture.


    And just as he finished, the white flaming giant egg suddenly burst apart, turned into flames and dissipated, and a dark human body fell out of it, fell to the ground and became debris


    As like as two peas in color, the guy is just like the two disciples who were killed by him.


    Of course, his breath has completely disappeared, it is dead, can''t die again.


    On the other side, after the fire dissipated, Lin yue''er also appeared out of thin air in the fire and fell to the ground. She was full of spiritual power and could not stand any longer. She just sat down on the ground with a white face!


    In fact, she can''t completely control the move just now. Her own consumption is enormous. Not only can she completely exhaust her spiritual power, but also the spiritual power of red flame leijiao and Huofeng. They are now in Lin Yueer''s Dantian, and they have fallen into deep sleep and recovery.


    And Lin yu''er herself has no spiritual power left, and even has a lot of overdraft. At the moment, she is really an ordinary person who can kill her


    "Moon!" The three Tianmen disciples rushed over. The female disciple helped Lin Yueer up, quickly took out a bottle of Fu Lingdan and poured one down for her.


    The elixir began to recover slowly, and the emptiness in her body was relieved. But the damage of overdraft was not so easy to recover. After all, she was not Ning Xiao.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Lin yue''er looks at three people, the facial expression pale smile.


    "The moon is doing well!" Several people gave her a thumbs up, and then the man with the axe looked at several other battlefields and said, "XiuXiu, take Yuer back to rest first, and we will go to other places for help!"


    With that, he took the male disciple to leave. However, at this moment, a breath that should have disappeared appeared again. Several people noticed the sudden breath and were stunned. Then they couldn''t believe it!


    Tens of meters away from the corpse, under a stone, a mass of blood was slowly wriggling, and then slowly turned into a human figure, stood up, and suddenly died. The blood devil, who should have died before, was the evil spirit!


    "Damn it! Just now, he actually hid a part of blood! " The male disciple with the axe immediately responded, his face changed greatly, and said angrily, "what an insidious guy!"


    Several people on this side suddenly look ugly. Lin yue''er, the only one who restrains this guy, is too expended now. Obviously, she can''t do it, but the rest of them can''t deal with this difficult guy!


    "Ha ha, fortunately I am smart!" The evil spirit man''s face turned white. It was obvious that Lin yue''er''s body had been burned just now, which hurt him a lot, but at least he was still alive.


    "Lao Tzu has lost 80% of his strength, but it''s not a loss. If you suck up these little guys, you can make up for it and have a lot of surplus!" That evil spirit person hey hey of smile, step by step toward several people.


    "World, give me a few more pills to restore the spirit power. This guy''s strength is only 20%. I''ll kill him if I start it once!" Lin yue''er stood there pale and said to the girl disciple called XiuXiu.


    "Are you kidding? You have a serious internal injury and overdraft. Do you want to die if you force to launch such a powerful move again?" Although the male disciple with the axe looked nervous, after hearing Lin yue''er''s words, he objected loudly and said, "younger martial sister yue''er, although we are not as strong as you, don''t look down on us. Anyway, we are Tianmen disciples!"


    Looking at several people around, Lin yue''er took a deep breath: "good! Then you give me five minutes to delay, entangle him for five minutes, and I can recover to the point where I can barely use that move! Don''t die


    "Don''t worry! I don''t know. When you recover, we''ll kill this guy! " The male disciple with axe narrowed his eyes when he looked at the evil spirit who came slowly.


    The surrounding battle circles are also fighting fiercely, and the atmosphere here is even more tense. The evil spirit''s hands have melted into bright red blood, and he is distort and deform restlessly on both sides of his body. Obviously, he doesn''t want to delay too much


    However, at this time, there was a sudden uproar outside the battlefield, and then a burst of wild laughter came: "ah, ha ha, everyone! Let''s help


    All the people present were stunned. All the people who got free looked over there. Even Lin yue''er got up happily and looked over there. She thought that the reinforcements of Tianmen arrived several hours ahead of time! But at this time, she was stunned


    It''s not the Tianmen people, but the aristocratic alliance outside the liberated area! They rushed to the direction where they suddenly appeared from the rebel side. Along the way, they broke up the front rebel team! At the moment, some spirit guards are flying towards them!


    This reinforcement is really unexpected! Everyone''s face, are showing a look of consternation!

 Chapter 908

    With the sudden appearance of a large group of noble reinforcements, cheers came from the liberated area. All the original nobles stood up, full of excitement and shouting!


    The original commander of the Third Army looked at the excited and shouting nobles around him and asked in surprise, "are they the reinforcements you''ve got? When did you inform them? "


    The original aristocrat with an excited smile on his face, said with a smile: "just two days ago! They''re here to help us. That''s good! They really came to help! We can get the final victory


    When the commander heard this, he felt relieved. Among the noble allied forces, there were many powerful high-level spirit guards. With their help, they could really win the battle! Those rebels in the opposite side are doomed!


    "Ha ha, you''re dead now!" Hao Yun kept away from the fist of the evil spirits on the other side. He looked at the noble spirits and laughed loudly.


    Among those people, there are one or two dignitaries, and with the fighting power of Tianmen, these evil spirits are not worried at all!


    "How do you know these nobles are here to help you?" The evil spirit grinned, "don''t forget, your position is also opposite to those nobles!"


    "But we still have the possibility of reconciliation! And you evil spirits are the enemies of all of us! This place will never be peaceful with you The wind has no inflammation a gun to drive back that evil spirit person, say aloud.


    In fact, he also knew that the nobles did not have any good intentions when they came here this time. Maybe after solving the problem, they would come back to deal with their own side or put forward some unreasonable conditions, but now they can''t care about these. At present, these evil spirits are so powerful that they can''t win the six dozen one battle. They can only seek the skin of a tiger.


    As for the final opposition of the other side, as long as Yu Changkong comes back, it''s all right!


    The fluctuation of psychic power from the sky is becoming stronger and stronger, and the breath of Yu Changkong is becoming stronger and stronger. It is obvious that he has gained the upper hand. It is only a matter of time before he can defeat his opponent.


    Among the aristocratic allied forces, the three nobles were the fastest. After breaking through the rebel troops, the three of them rushed directly to the battlefield of the Tianmen people. The evil spirits who had been fighting with the Tianmen people all showed vigilance and quickly walked back.


    The guy who wants to deal with Lin Yueer''s several people also backs away with a dignified face and stands with his other five partners.


    This battle lasted for more than ten minutes, and none of the six evil spirits were injured. On the contrary, eight disciples have been killed on the side of Tianmen!


    Obviously, without the sudden appearance of the noble alliance, I''m afraid that this battle will end in the defeat of Tianmen disciples. Even if some of their masters can escape back, it''s impossible to defeat each other... Kill one or two at most, but it''s meaningless!


    "It''s a matter within our liberated areas. What do you mean when you noble allied forces suddenly intervene?" The leader of the evil spirit looked at the three nobles and asked calmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s like you are from the liberated areas!" The first old man with a long white beard sneered, and then looked at Hua Yuan with a warm smile, "ha ha, Hua San Shao, is our rescue still in time?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Huayuan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "master Yong, long time no see. I know you need to pay for your rescue this time. I don''t know what you want?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple!" The old man, who is known as master Yong, laughs, "I know that under the leadership of your leader Ning Xiao, the liberation of Dalits is irresistible. However, we don''t want to become ordinary civilians. After all, our family property is not the last moment of Tao, so we can''t give up. We just hope that the future Heihe region, like the outside world, can no longer enslave ordinary people, call them untouchables, and regard them as tools as before. But our family hopes that it can still be preserved. Let''s live in peace with the common people like those aristocrats in the outside world? "


    "I can''t decide that." Huayuan looked at the old man in front of him and shook his head slightly. "But now you have saved us. If you help us subdue the rebels, I think Ning Xiao should be able to agree to your request. Of course, you have to do what you say. These thousands of years of bad habits can''t be changed just by changing them. "


    "Ha ha, it''s better to change your habits than to lose your life and family fortune!" The old man said with a smile, and then looked back at the opposite, "but just a few clowns, it''s very simple to deal with!"


    "Except for the evil spirits, it''s better not to kill other ordinary people if they can''t!" Huayuan said again.


    "Of course I know that. You can take the lives of those civilians more seriously than yourself!" The old man laughed, and the spiritual power on his hands suddenly transpiration!


    The other two dignitaries were also silent and ready to make a move.


    On the other hand, those evil spirits on the other side are ugly and well prepared.


    "We can''t do that, but since we''ve helped you, we''ll try our best to do what you ask for." Master Yong smiles and slowly pinches his palm. "In order to keep our family property, we have tried our best. Now there is a way out, but we will never give up!"


    Before his words, the old man''s face flashed a twisted look, and he yelled, "let''s do it!"


    The evil spirits on the opposite side immediately scattered!


    Huayuan people have been guarding against their escape for a long time. They are about to rush up, but they find that the three nobles around them are bombarded by their own side instead of the evil spirits on the other side!


    "What Huayuan stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at the side that Yong elder face with a ferocious smile, a punch towards himself hit over!


    "Your goal is us?" Huayuan lost his voice and roared. He was about to defend himself, but behind him was a strong attack. He grabbed his clothes with his big hand and threw him out directly. Then he was full of black breath. A roar was a blow, which hit the fist of master Yong!


    With a loud bang, a mouthful of blood gushed out and flew out directly. The hasty defense could not stop an elder''s ready attack. However, the fist still had some effect. At least it stopped the attack for a while. The fist burst a big hole on the ground in the air!


    At the same time, the other two venerable disciples were also fighting against the nearest Tianmen disciples. Two of them were at the top of heshenjing, and three of them were at the top of heshenjing. They died miserably in their hands! If it wasn''t for Hao Yun''s ability, he would have died on the spot!


    Almost at the same time, a roar came from behind the liberation army. The commander of the Third Army roared angrily: "you betrayed us! Damn it


    This sentence just roared out, and the voice stopped abruptly. The original nobleman beside him pulled his palm out of his chest with a ferocious face and said with a sneer: "do you really think we will be in the same boat with you damned pariah? You kill our family, take our property and our position. This is the enemy of life and death. In the past, there was no way, but now there is a way. Can''t you help you if you don''t kill all your damned pariah? What a joke


    The other original nobles around were killing other soldiers quickly. In the panic, many soldiers were killed before they could react. However, some soldiers responded by shooting back because they were too close to each other, often killing their own people. On the contrary, those prepared original nobles did not die!


    The rest of the guangyaojing Tianmen disciples in the army are also because the flustered crowd can''t do anything but passively defend. On the contrary, they are the original nobles who have no scruples and kill!


    "Ha ha ha, today is your end!" Master Yong looked at the other aristocratic masters who had already arrived behind him, looked at Huayuan who had escaped, and laughed, "your father is very ashamed because he has a son like you, but he specially told me to kill you and your evil son, take your two heads back, sacrifice and comfort the ancestors!"


    Then he took a look at Feng Buli, who was helped up by Huayuan and Xingtong, and said with a sneer, "a bastard who is raised by the humble people, is still powerful. I slapped him and he didn''t die? Why, your father is the murderer who killed your family. Are you still saving him now


    Feng Buli spat out a mouthful of blood and sneered: "it''s you damned guys who killed my whole village. It''s the damned Fahrenheit family. What''s the relationship with Huayuan? Hehe, do you think you will win today? Do you believe that Laozi will kill you all? "


    "Boy, what a big voice!" Master Yong sneered and was about to start. The six evil spirits came up to him and said impatiently, "why do you talk so much with them? If we kill all the people, we still have the opposite side to solve! "


    "Yes, my Lord is right!" Mr. Yong saluted at the first moment and said respectfully.


    "How can you cooperate with the evil spirit hall?" See this scene, again silly person also understand come over, seal can''t leave immediately stare big eyes, can''t believe way, "you know evil spirit hall is what thing!"


    "What do I care? I know that the evil spirit hall can help us get back what we have lost or are about to lose. That''s enough! " Old man Yong sneered and then said with a smile, "my Lord, the army here is almost destroyed. Shall we get rid of these guys in front of us?"


    "It''s already so!" The evil spirit laughed and patted old man Yong on the shoulder. "It''s time to get rid of the superfluous things..."


    Old man Yong nodded, but then he was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked back at the evil spirit, and then he didn''t say a word. The whole person just melted into a pool of liquid!


    At the same time, the aristocratic coalition forces were attacked successfully by the six evil spirits without fortification. The evil spirit who had the blood devil power directly absorbed the blood of more than ten people. The original illness was swept away and his face was red again!


    Among the troops in the liberated areas, the former nobles, who were killing all sides, also roared: "you betrayed us! Why


    Several evil spirits came out, and the evil spirits hidden among the original nobles, almost after the death of the army in the liberated area, also began to fight against the original nobles around them!


    Betray to betray, who betrayed who?

 Chapter 909

    This sudden change, let Huayuan they are stunned, for a moment did not know how to deal with.


    These evil spirits can''t be with them at all, otherwise they won''t be killed in the first place. After all, there are so many people who died in their hands. Even the soldiers were killed because of them. But why did they end up attacking these nobles?


    Aren''t they with the nobility? What''s going on?


    Just when they couldn''t understand the situation completely, there was a lot of shouting and killing from the opposite side of the rebel army. Lei Dong took the lead and took the soldiers across the river which had been filled with their powers and rushed over.


    And many evil spirits are also flying in the air, charging towards this side.


    After solving these evil spirits of the noble alliance, he laughed, looked at Huayuan''s shocked look, and said with a smile, "well, don''t you really understand? Hehe, hehe, we started with those crazy Dalits! No matter those stupid nobles who only want to keep the original state, or you stupid people who want to rule peacefully, they are not the partners we need! Only those Untouchables who hate the nobility and have hot heads can bring us the killing and chaos we need


    After that, the leader of the evil spirit waved his hand and said with a grim smile, "go ahead, catch these guys and give them to the people for trial! They are all the running dogs of the nobility! Ha ha ha... "


    "Run Huayuan knew that the situation had gone, and he immediately roared, but he rushed to those evil spirits!


    He''s going to give the rest of them a chance to escape!


    "Don''t even think about it!" When the leader of the evil spirit saw that the people were really going to run away, he immediately roared, and the blood red spirit power came out. In an instant, under the surrounding ground, a terrible skeleton soldier with bright red bones climbed out of the ground and surrounded the people!


    The strength of these skeleton soldiers is not very strong, but it is very difficult to kill them. Even if they are broken, these damned skeleton soldiers will be able to gather together and fight again in a twinkling of an eye.


    When I fought with this guy before, these skeleton soldiers made the Tianmen disciples suffer a lot!


    And now, as long as they are trapped for a while, they will be surrounded by the rebels and the people of the evil spirit hall!


    "Get the hell out of here!" Feng Buli raised his fist and smashed hard at the gathered skeletons. He opened a channel directly, and the people rushed over and broke through directly. But as soon as he ran out, the damned skeletons gathered around again. With the attack of the evil spirits, the feet of the people were extremely slow.


    Even two Tianmen disciples were attacked and killed by those damned evil spirits!


    Seeing that the rear army is getting closer and closer, if they are surrounded by them, once they fall into the sea of people, they will not want to break through, let alone those soldiers who still have all kinds of guns in their hands. Their current skills can not stop the attack of these guns!


    "It can''t go on like this!" Feng Buli suddenly clenched his teeth, a black gas suddenly emerged from him, and then immediately wrapped his whole body. Then, with a wave, a black gas turned into a huge palm and swept out directly towards the skeleton soldiers.


    With a bang, the five or six skeletons were directly turned into pieces and scattered on the ground. Judging from the degree of fragmentation, it would take a long time to recover.


    "Go The whole body was enveloped by black air, and his voice became hoarse. He seemed to endure some great pain. He waved his hands and turned the black air into palm shadow, which made everyone fly away.


    Then he stepped on the ground and rushed out.


    "Damn it! Is it worthy of authority? Can you run away? " An evil spirit sees to seal not to leave this operation, immediately surprised way.


    "What the hell are you doing! Run away from them The leader of the evil spirit slapped his companion on the back of the head angrily, and then chased him first.


    Underground skeleton soldiers issued a silent howl, with a clattering pace, but also with the master chasing in the past.


    In the rear, when Lei Dong saw the Tianmen people running away, he roared angrily: "these damned guys are going to run! Soldiers, attack! Keep them! Don''t beat them to death, just interrupt them! "


    The soldiers who heard the order raised their guns as they ran. It has to be said that the soldiers of the first and second armies are really good at fighting. After all, they are the ones who take part in the most battles. Their shooting techniques are extremely stable. Even when they are running, the accuracy of the bullets they shoot is not bad!


    The fleeing Tianmen people, some slightly backward Tianmen disciples, were shot. Several of them were shot in the thigh and directly fell to the ground. They gritted their teeth and wanted to summon the shadow body to fly away. However, the roaring bullets directly scattered their spiritual power, which was hard to gather. The damage was not light.


    With such a delay, the injured Tianmen disciple was immediately caught by the evil spirits who came after him. Facing the bone blade on the neck of the skeleton soldier, he had to bite his teeth and surrender.


    "Damn it, someone has been caught!" Running in front of the wind without inflammation looked back, suddenly teeth bite up.


    These damned guys didn''t kill people on purpose, they were just prisoners. They wanted to force them to come back and save people!


    This is yangmou, the disciple of Tianmen. It''s impossible for him to give up his companion!


    "You go! I''ll go back and save people! " Feng Buli, without saying a word, was full of black air. He turned around and rushed to the other side!


    "I''m lucky! I''ll help you! Madman, don''t go back. Don''t forget that siyouyou is very interested in you! " Hao Yun also turned back without saying a word and yelled.


    Feng Buli ignored him and said in a loud voice, "don''t go back! Lao Tzu, they didn''t dare to kill me in the past. Go away


    Huayuan didn''t hesitate at all. He directly turned back and rushed out after his son. On the other side, Xingtong appeared beside fengwuyan with a twinkle. He handed him a wounded man in his hand and gritted his teeth: "these idiots, is there anything more suitable for saving people than me! You go, I''ll help them


    Voice did not fall, a flash of shadow, star pupil is disappeared again, directly appear in the distance under the shadow of a stone.


    The teleportation effect of shadow ghost power is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment!


    See Huayuan completely don''t listen to the advice of rushed over, Feng Buli immediately angry roar, a hand, a black gas extension, block in front of Huayuan, angry way: "you come here for what! Do you want to die? "


    "Although I can''t beat you now, don''t forget that my accomplishments are higher than you! If you can use less of this strange power, use less! " For the first time, Huayuan raised his eyebrows and glared at Feng Buli and said, "you''re the son of Lao Tzu. Do you think Lao Tzu watched your boy being killed?"


    Hearing Huayuan''s impolite words, Feng Buli was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "they dare not kill me, otherwise siyouyou will definitely trouble them!"


    "Then I''ll watch you get caught, and next time I see you, my son will become a monster with his body occupied?" A shield appeared on Huayuan''s hand to block a stray bullet. He said angrily, "I won''t! The son who is hard to find must live well! "


    Hearing Huayuan''s angry words, Feng Buli felt something bad in his heart, as if a piece of soft things had been touched, and immediately said: "you want to die, whatever you want! Let''s live and talk about something else. "


    On the other hand, Hao Yun leaped up and down in a barrage of bullets, all kinds of bullets, while jumping, he roared: "you''re crazy, you really do it! Give me protection, too! "


    "Last wool! If you are hit by this bullet, you will hit it yourself Feng Buli replied without hesitation.


    The owner of the ability of the angel of doom should be the most fearless when facing this kind of barrage. When the ability is opened, the shooter on the opposite side should be depressed! Because no matter how you aim, there are always all kinds of accidents that make you miss him!


    And on the other side, the star pupil also has a flash, flash to the shadow of the seal, see the star pupil petite figure appears, seal immediately angry: "you little girl to join in what lively! I can''t protect you in a fight


    "You don''t have to protect me!" As he ran, Xingtong said, "I''ll rush to those people who were caught. You can spare me ten seconds. I''ll run away with shadow ghost! You''d better consider how to rush out after you rush in! My shadow ghost, it''s not easy to take the wounded with you! "


    "Ten seconds is not enough, I said! Those guys, they didn''t get together! " Hao Yun''s eyes were sharp, or he wanted to see. Under the ability of the angel of doom, there was a gap on the opposite side for him to see. When he saw that more than ten people who had been caught were completely scattered, he immediately called out!


    "It seems that the other side knows our side very well." Huayuan bit his teeth, "this is a trap!"


    "Even if it''s a trap, go inside!" Without hesitation, Feng Buli''s black spirit became more vigorous, and even began to solidify gradually. He gradually condensed into a piece of illusory armor!


    But no one found that the sealed eyes, has gradually turned red, not the kind of red congestion, but directly sent out a kind of tyrannical red light, wave after wave of anger to destroy everything in front of us, is constantly impacting this sealed spiritual defense line!


    In the past, Feng Buli had already begun to suppress the more and more powerful strange power, but now he could not. He needed to rely on this power to save his companions!


    "Haven''t elder Yu finished yet! It''s been almost half an hour! " Star pupil can''t help but recite a sentence, if in the sky, things are absolutely not so troublesome!


    But all people don''t know how fierce the battle between Yu Changkong and hanjiao is. At the moment, Yu Changkong has no skills at all. He is aware of the movement on the ground, but he can''t even get away! The cold heel on the opposite side was more difficult to deal with than he expected!


    But Feng Buli''s four men were already close to each other''s army. When Lei Dong saw them rushing, he was surprised and said in a loud voice, "catch them. They are here. I''m not afraid that others will not surrender!"


    The soldiers stopped, raised their guns and aimed at several people. Seeing this scene, Feng Buli suddenly burst into a rage. With a roar, his big hand suddenly waved, and a black gas turned into a terrible palm. He patted the soldiers hard. Only once, the number ten soldiers were directly patted into meat paste!

 Chapter 910

    "Damn it, madman, you''re very tough!" When Hao Yun saw the dozen soldiers who had been photographed dead, he was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that it would be so simple.


    "Protect the commander!" A group of soldiers saw that Feng Buli was so ferocious. Without saying a word, they hid behind the thunder in front of their heads.


    But Lei Dong was still shouting: "they killed our compatriots, and the old friendship is really false! They are a different kind of nobility! They are the running dogs of the nobility! Don''t be polite to them! Avenge the dead brothers


    Looking at the blood on the ground, the soldiers'' eyes were red. Originally, some people were still hesitating, but now they were all impolite. The key of the four was shooting madly!


    Feng Buli''s anger surged up again. With a wave of his hand, he was about to attack again, but Huayuan roared: "Feng Buli, calm down! Do you really want to kill them all! "


    With this loud drink, Feng Buli''s action suddenly froze, and then he waved his hand to block all the Lingli bullets, while his face was already covered with a bitter smile.


    Just now that a burst of anger to the turbulent incomparable, he did not respond to have been in accordance with instinct to attack, if not Huayuan this roar, at the moment he might have lost control.


    Feng Buli also knows what he is angry about, because these Rune guns were developed by Ning Xiao to give these poor people self-defense and to regain their freedom. But now they are going to point their guns at themselves and others. What''s more, these guns and themselves have become poor tools for some high-level people to fight for power and express their own selfish desires!


    What''s the difference between them now and when they were enslaved by nobles in the past? My mind and reason are controlled by others!


    This is the one who can''t get away from his anger, and it''s just because of this anger that he wants to kill all these stupid guys in front of him!


    Now I''m back to my senses. I look at Lei Dong, who is hiding in the crowd, and the evil spirits who are laughing in the crowd. The anger just extinguished in my heart is lit up again. I shout angrily and wave my hand towards Lei Dong!


    An evil spirit seems to find something wrong, and directly blocks Lei Dong''s body to resist it. However, he is so angry that he can''t leave. He is so powerful. Although he says that the evil spirit also has the strength of solitude, he is directly beaten down by one blow. Then the soldiers on the other side also find out and want to protect Lei Dong, But as ordinary people, where can they protect them? It''s just a pressure of power. These people are all kneeling down, and then Lei Dong is directly captured!


    "You damned noble running dog! What are you doing! " Thunder move is carried by that black gas big hand in the mid air, immediately flustered, the fierce inside EBA''s roar way.


    "Noble running dog? Lei Dong, have you forgotten that we fought against those unscrupulous nobles together before? " Hearing this address, Feng Buli hasn''t spoken yet, but the star pupil is angry.


    "Well, you''re just pretending to attack the nobles? What Mr. Yan said is right. You are just sweeping away dissidents! You also want to gather us, and then realize your rule! If you don''t kill the nobility, you''ll be the biggest loser! " Lei Dong said without hesitation, directly refuted loudly!


    "This guy''s brain is really broken!" Huayuan heard this, some helpless


    "Let go of the commander!" When the soldiers saw that Lei Dong had been captured, they immediately roared and shot one after another. But under the protection of the black gas, these bullets were useless.


    "Bullets don''t work! Go, shoot them An evil spirit is hiding behind the crowd, agitating loudly.


    Some soldiers were really encouraged to throw their guns and rush up. But when they hit the black air, they are just the physical quality of ordinary people. They can''t stand the sealed evil spirit. When they just touch it, they are directly rebounded and fall to the ground, spitting blood and dying.


    It''s just the automatic protector of the breath, which can''t be controlled for a while. However, this scene is obviously within the expectation of the evil spirits. Immediately, many people yelled: "yes, they are noble running dogs. They are slaughtering our compatriots. Go! Take revenge on them with our blood


    Countless soldiers are red eyes, roaring about the impact!


    And thunder is to see the real, immediately feel wrong, roared: "don''t rush! Don''t... "


    Before he finished speaking, a small black gas came out directly from below and hit the exposed head of the laser instantly. With a bang, the brain of the laser was smashed like a watermelon. It could not die any more!


    "The commander is dead!" The evil spirit who attacked thunder pretended to be frightened and cried, "they have killed the commander!"


    "Kill them Soldiers completely crazy, the scene directly out of control, countless people rushed up, surrounded by the black gas package of Feng Buli and others, crazy with the hands of the gun against the black gas, constantly shooting!


    "Damn it, how could that be!" Huayuan looked at the crazy crowd outside, his face was ugly, "Feng Buli, how did you kill Lei Dong just now? He''s a good hostage for us! "


    "I didn''t do it. It was a sneak attack by an evil spirit. I didn''t find it!" Feng Buli is also a little annoyed. These damned evil spirits are hiding in the crowd. If we want to deal with them, it will inevitably involve a lot of ordinary people.


    These people, fengbuli, really don''t want to kill them. After all, they are just poor people brainwashed.


    "Ma Dan, what should we do now?" Looking at the evil soldiers outside the black air, Hao Yun felt a great headache!


    "Beat them! If it''s a big deal, we''ll treat it in the end! " The star pupil says directly, "silly big, you always keep such a state is not a way, what means, at one stroke will all people dizzy?"


    "There''s a way, I''ve already used it!" It''s also distressing to be sealed.


    They didn''t expect to come here to save people, but they were surrounded! In the face of these people, I really don''t know what to do!


    "Damn, these guys don''t have brains!" The star pupil hatefully stamped his foot, "it''s not the way to go on like this. Your breath has begun to be unstable. You can''t continue to use this evil power! Or you will be lost


    "No, we''ll be torn up by these bullets in no time!" Feng Buli is also extremely distressed. He can feel that the anger that doesn''t belong to him is pounding his spirit wave by wave, and he can''t resist it!


    "But it can''t go on like this!" Huayuan gritted his teeth, and then quickly took out a shield from his storage equipment. "These are some defense shields refined by Ning Xiao before. They can temporarily resist the attack of bullets. Their endurance is about 200 sniper bullets. We take this and rush out directly. We only need one attack to stun these ordinary soldiers. We have two for each, We should be able to solve them before the shields are scrapped! "


    "Three for each of you!" Hao Yun looked at the six shields and bit his teeth. "The madman is protecting himself. It''s OK to insist. I don''t need it at all! If it''s too bad to go back for a few days, I don''t believe these guys can kill me! "


    Several people also knew that Hao Yun was a perverted angel of misfortune, so they didn''t refuse immediately. Hua Yuan nodded, handed three shields to Xing Tong, put two of them away, took one shield in his hand, and looked at the three people: "I''ll count one, two, three, let''s go straight!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    The voice fell, and the black air that was protecting the people contracted instantly, and then the four people rushed directly into the crowd!


    "They''re coming out! Attack! Attack When the soldiers saw this scene, they immediately roared, the guns in their hands spewed with fire, and sparks splashed on their shields.


    Hao Yun rushed all the way. He was stunned by the hail of bullets. He rushed among the soldiers, slapped one by one, and stunned more than ten in an instant.


    As he watched the soldiers around him turn the muzzle of the gun, he called out, "Oh, my God! Some of them rushed over, and the soldiers shot and killed several of their companions. Hao Yun was still undamaged!


    On the other side, Xingtong has been flashing all the way towards the captured Tianmen disciples. Every time she flashes, she can knock down a group of soldiers. She has attracted the attention of several evil spirits. They are flying in the air to encircle Xingtong.


    However, Xingtong''s ghost power is too elusive. These evil spirits can''t stop him at all. They can only chase and intercept him while cursing. But in this way, it''s hard for Xingtong to get close to those Tianmen disciples who are surrounded by red skeleton soldiers.


    Feng Buli and Huayuan, on the other hand, rushed directly into the soldiers, beating and kicking them like wheat. The other soldiers were afraid to step on their fainting companions because of their colleagues. The efficiency of containment was getting slower and slower, and they did not dare to shoot casually. After all, in order to shoot Hao Yun, But a lot of unfortunate people have already died at the gunpoint of their own people.


    As a result, the efficiency of two people''s stun is getting higher and higher, and Huayuan''s shield for protection has not been broken yet!


    "Knock out all the soldiers and turn back to deal with the evil spirits!" Feng Buli shouts at Huayuan as he sweeps down the soldiers.


    "Good!" Hua Yun replied, but he saw an evil spirit come out of the crowd and kill him. He exclaimed, "watch your back!"


    "I''ve already found out!" Feng Buli gave a loud drink and hit the evil spirit behind him with a backhand!


    The strength of this evil spirit in the vision of the spirit realm is not strong, but it''s just the glory realm. His fist is enough to kill him directly! But to Feng Buli''s surprise, he hit the man as if he had hit a piece of steel wall, which had no effect!


    Then, that originally weak breath, the moment is magnified!


    "Anger, I''ve got you! Don''t want to go back with the master? Is that all you can say? " That person ha ha a smile, the backhand is to grasp the arm that seals not to leave!


    "Let go!" Feng Buli''s eyes turned red in an instant. With a roar, the black air rolled violently and turned into a ferocious hand armour. He smashed it hard at the man.

 Chapter 911

    "Meaningless!" With a wave of his hand, the man directly blocked the fist that Feng couldn''t leave. The black hand armor on it was also directly fragmented! The arm suddenly blood dripping!


    "Your strength is not solid enough. Do you still want to wave your fist at me?" The man sneered, "go back, as long as you wake up completely, that''s good!"


    "Wake up, your mother!" Feng couldn''t leave the roar. His bloody fist didn''t hesitate. He took a piece of shadow and waved to the man, "flash fist, quadruple! Break the mountain


    The fist flickered four times in the air, bang, the space that the fist passed was directly broken, the huge space breaking force made the fist more seriously injured, but the same, the power was more terrible!


    "I said it, it''s no use!" That man is disdainful to curl his lips, "the same as the power of evil spirits, or the same anger that I am good at attacking. This kind of attacking power really makes me feel ashamed!"


    Raised the palm, directly blocked the sealed fist, bang, the palm did not move, the space crushing force, even cut the man''s sleeve is not done, on the contrary, the sealed right arm burst out a mass of blood fog, the whole arm directly with the surface of the general soft down.


    Anyway, the power of this arm directly scrapped!


    "Drink!" The yellow light in the eyes is even worse. Without arms, the legs can move as well! With a violent roar, he flew directly, took a series of shadows, and kicked the man who claimed to be the power of the evil spirit in the head!


    As long as you are not dead, you will never give up the attack!


    "Why are you so stubborn! It''s no use The man seemed very helpless. His empty right hand resisted again. With a slap, he kicked his right leg on the palm of his hand. It was like ordinary people''s kicking on the iron bar. His whole leg broke off and turned over strangely.


    "It''s not over yet!" Seal not to leave roar, another leg kicks out again!


    "Not long memory!" With a trace of anger and disdain on his face, the man once again resisted.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t get away from this leg. There seemed to be something on his leg


    "Shadow technique, black wind quadruple kill!" Seal not to leave this leg to be about to hit of time, suddenly a burst roar!


    Originally, the speed was the extremely fast leg, which disappeared directly. The speed was completely beyond the man''s expectation. It crossed his arm and blew directly on his head!


    Yes! Feng couldn''t leave a joy in his heart. He gave up an arm and a leg for such a moment!


    He also knows that if you don''t count, you can''t beat the other side. Only if you let the other side be careless, can you have a chance!


    This move of Heifeng quadruple kill, but he has studied the must kill shadow skill for a long time. He once tested his power. When he was in Tianmen, the power of one strike could directly break through the defense of his body. Unexpectedly, the silence realm would be killed. Even the ordinary venerable would be injured!


    Now his strength is two stars higher than when he was in Tianmen! Maybe we can''t kill the guy in front of us, but it''s OK to let him get hurt and run away by himself!


    These thoughts just flashed in Feng Buli''s mind, and then his leg hit the other side''s head!


    Boom!


    The violent wind pressure broke out at the moment of hitting, and the terrible wave of spiritual power scattered and rolled around. All the soldiers within 10 meters around were knocked out and knocked over a large area of people.


    However, it is expected that the scene of repelling the other side did not appear. Feng Buli was stunned immediately!


    "This leg has some weight!" The man''s lightning like hand grabbed Feng Buli''s kicking leg in his hand and took it down from his head. The corner of his mouth was bleeding... But it was just a broken corner of his mouth


    How could that be! Seal not to leave in the heart exclaim, just that foot, he but used to go all out!


    "Sure enough, it''s better to beat you directly, and save you any more money!" The man did not hesitate to force a spin, sealed his hands and feet in his hands, directly as twist twist twist twist twist general was twisted several circles, crisp bone burst sound came out, sealed not from stuffy hum, bean big sweat immediately from the forehead down.


    In this way, the seal has been completely abandoned.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the master!" The man seems to be very satisfied with his masterpiece. He holds the seal in one hand and turns around to leave.


    However, when he turned around, a petite figure appeared directly behind him, and a dagger in his hand stabbed at his heart!


    It''s the star pupil! Attack directly when men are most relaxed!


    "I''ve said it several times. It''s no use!" But the man didn''t even look back. He let Xingtong''s dagger stick on his body, and there was a piece of purple armor in that place. The dagger stick on it and burst out a flash of Mars!


    The man flew up and directly kicked the star pupil out. The small body of the star pupil vomited blood madly in the mid air. Feng Buli immediately roared out: "Damn it! Star pupil! Star pupil


    The crazy struggle of the seal can not be separated from the control, the man said helplessly: "shaking like this, still moving, the whole let you high paraplegia just honest? If it wasn''t for high paraplegia, it would be more difficult to repair, I''d make you feel like you can''t move under your neck! "


    So, he didn''t see that he was shot away from afar, and then the star pupil caught by several evil spirits glanced at him, and directly grasped the struggling Feng Buli and was ready to leave.


    And just as he turned to go, the ground behind him burst suddenly, Huayuan rushed out like a flash of lightning, with a strong spiritual light on his hands, attacking the man''s crotch!


    As long as it''s a man, no matter whether you''re a spirit keeper or not, this place is one of the gates!


    "Oh, it''s insidious!" Huayuan hiding breath in the ground, the man is really not found, the sudden attack, but also let him Leng Xia, but he still does not care, there is a mood to praise Huayuan.


    Bang, Huayuan''s best shot fell on the man''s crotch, but it just burst out a spark and spiritual fluctuation, without any contribution!


    A piece of armor, exactly the same as the previous star pupil attack, appeared in the man''s crotch, blocking Huayuan''s attack.


    "It''s not a good habit to sneak attack, or to sneak attack such a place!" There was no chance for Huayuan to escape. The man''s right leg disappeared in an instant. With a strong wind, he directly kicked Huayuan in the chest. In a crackling sound, Huayuan spat blood and fell into the crowd.


    "Damn it Feng Buli opens his mouth and bites the man. Xingtong and Huayuan don''t know whether they are alive or dead, which makes Feng Buli almost furious.


    "Don''t worry, your little girlfriend won''t die. We''ll take her back to the headquarters. You like her so much. Isn''t it good to be your companion? As for your cheap father, if you want to keep it, you can kill yourself... Er... Wait... Well, it''s not your turn... "The man looked back and suddenly felt helpless.


    Huayuan fell into the crowd. The soldiers who had not been knocked unconscious saw Huayuan spitting blood and struggling to get up, but they did not hesitate to point the gun at him, and then pulled the trigger!


    Dozens of neighborhood bullets tore Huayuan''s body, but in an instant, he was splashed with blood and fell down like a rag


    But at the last moment, Huayuan''s eyes turned to Chaofeng. His eyes were full of guilt, reluctance and worry


    "No! Daddy When Feng Buli saw this scene, he suddenly roared wildly! However, his roar has not yet fallen to the ground. A smart bullet hit Huayuan''s head and tore his head into pieces with his complicated eyes!


    "No! No! blamed! I''m going to kill you Feng Buli twisted violently, and his mouth roared with grief. Tears flowed out of his red eyes uncontrollably!


    In his heart, he has already forgiven Huayuan for a long time! He also knows the pain and regret of Huayuan, and also knows his missing! This period of time together, this period of time Huayuan silent care and care, as well as his inadvertent kind reminder, let Feng inseparable to hate him for a long time!


    But fengbuli still can''t cross that barrier. Although he dreamed that his mother asked him to forgive Huayuan''s father several times in his dream, he still can''t cross this barrier in his heart and can''t call out his father!


    Feng Buli thinks that when everything settles down, he takes Huayuan back to the village head. After he apologizes, he completely forgives him and tries to call his father, but he doesn''t think of it, but he doesn''t have this chance!


    It''s too late! Huayuan can''t hear it at all!


    "Dad! Daddy Seal not from tears, not easy to have a family member, not easy this only family member himself has forgiven him, not easy himself is not only an orphan, but was in front of these people to forcefully destroyed!


    The original Fahrenheit family made him an orphan. Now these rebels make him an orphan again! The sealed eyes were red, and the rich blood light almost came out of his eyes!


    The smell of black, out of control, floated from the sealed body, as if there was life, winding towards his body!


    The man who was holding Feng Buli frowned, and with a little surprise in his eyes, he directly threw Feng Buli out and murmured: "is the hall master so accurate? Is this guy really going to wake up? You''re kidding


    "You damned bastards! They''re all going to die! " After being thrown out, Feng Buli didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, he was directly suspended in the air. The black and unknown smell had completely wrapped his whole body. Only a pair of bloody eyes could see him.


    In the crunching sound of tooth acid, all the broken hands and feet are restored. With the restoration of hands and feet, the black air becomes more and more intense, and the color also develops from pure black to black red, just like a big cocoon, which will be directly wrapped!


    Above the sky, I do not know when, a dark cloud began to gather, thunder in the clouds flashing!


    "It''s you who make me angry! I can''t vent my anger, so let you bear my anger The sealed voice came from the black red cocoon. Although it was calm, it revealed an incomparable rage!


    With his words, a thunderbolt fell and directly split on the cocoon. The cocoon dissipated in an instant, and Feng Buli reappeared in front of everyone, but his appearance had completely changed at the moment!


    In the end, fengbuli is still completely rampant, and the power of evil spirits is completely revived!

 Chapter 912

    Countless lightning falls in the sky, as if this lightning represents the anger of Feng inseparable. After it appears, it continuously falls from the sky, and the thunder around Feng inseparable is flashing, and the momentum is frightening.


    At the moment, Feng''s shape is even more frightening. His body is a set of black and red armor, with bright red lines. On the armor, he outlines a series of distorted and abstract faces. These faces all present various angry appearances, and the positions of all joints are long or short ferocious barbs, which are not smooth, Like the teeth of a shark, it is full of serrations. Just look at it and you will know how terrible it will be if you are hit by this barb!


    And the most chilling thing is the helmet of armor. It''s a full covered helmet. Even the sealed face is covered, showing only a pair of flashing red eyes, and the armor... Is a indifferent, but it seems to press the angry and twisted face!


    A feeling of crazy repression, from the moment of the seal does not leave the body, continue to pass out, and a full of rage to kill, is the most incisive release, there is no convergence of meaning!


    "I''ll go. The boy''s awakening is big enough! Well, there are so many people here, enough for him to wake up On one side, the power of the evil spirit far away, holding hands into the theater mode.


    Feng Buli just stood in mid air, bathed in thunder and lightning, looked at the frightened look of the soldiers below, stretched out his hand and pointed one by one: "you, you, you... And you! Just shot, my father was killed by you... So, are you ready to be buried with me? "


    He lit more than twenty soldiers on his face, all of whom had just shot at Huayuan.


    These soldiers'' faces showed a look of panic, almost subconsciously, that is, they put up their guns and fired directly at Feng Buli.


    "Stubborn......" Feng Buli completely ignored those powerful bullets at the moment, and let them burst out sparks on his body. When he reached out and grasped them, the lightning falling from the sky turned black in an instant, and then roared. More than 20 black lightning fell directly from the sky and hit the soldiers named just now!


    One by one, no waste.


    The soldiers who were hit by the black lightning did not make any sound. Except for leaving a deep pit in the original place, they disappeared with their clothes and weapons. They did not even leave any ashes!


    The faces of the people around changed. Many soldiers could hardly stand still, but they could not even escape under the terrible atmosphere!


    "You are all wrong when you count one, but we''ll figure out how wrong it is." Feng Buli is like a judge of life and death. Standing on the sky and looking at the people below, it''s like God examining mole ants.


    The soldiers are very scared, but the evil spirits are proud. Another evil spirit authority has awakened. The good day of their evil spirit hall is coming. Those hypocritical guys will get retribution. The darkest day they expect is coming. At that time, it will be the carnival of these evil spirits! The world will be theirs soon!


    Looking at Feng Buli standing in the sky, several evil spirits could not bear the excitement in their hearts. At first, they knelt down and cried out excitedly: "congratulations on the recovery of power, welcome the return of power!"


    As if it was contagious, when several people knelt down like this, all the evil spirits knelt down, together with some unknown soldiers, who were also directly scared to kneel down.


    "Wake up? Return? " Hearing this, Feng Buli seemed to smile, "maybe my awakening is not the awakening and return you want, nor the return you want! Evil spirit hall? It''s just a joke. Although the world really needs cleaning, Si youyou thinks so well... "


    "With absolute power, what do you need to do with these damn clowns!" Feng Buli suddenly drinks angrily and reaches out his hand to wave it down!


    Innumerable black lightning came into being out of thin air and fell on the heads of those evil spirits who knelt on the ground!


    Another evil power who had been watching the play at the back, when he saw this scene, his eyes were staring and he reached out his hand in a hurry. There were purple fog films on the heads of those evil people, which blocked the black and red lightning that couldn''t leave. However, some evil people didn''t have time to protect them. They were hit by the black lightning and screamed, It''s burned to ashes!


    They are much better than the soldiers. At least they can scream and leave ashes


    "Anger, you are crazy! These are our men. Just kill those ordinary people. Do you want to eat the people of the evil spirit hall? " The man of authority came forward in anger and rushed to seal it.


    "I am the authority of anger. What about you? What are you?" Feng Buli looked up at him and asked calmly.


    "Me? You don''t recognize me when you wake up? I''m a killer! We are the two most powerful of the ten powers! " The man is very proud of the way.


    "Well, after that, at least for the time being, I should be the one who attacks the strongest!" Feng Buli finished, the whole person disappeared in an instant, the next moment appeared in front of the power of killing, an elbow, sharp barbs on the elbow, directly into his abdomen!


    The blood immediately flowed down the serrated spines, and the murderous authority looked at the stab inserted into his abdomen, and said in amazement: "are you crazy, what are you doing with me?"


    "If I don''t hit you, who shall I hit?" Feng Buli''s voice was still indifferent, as if he had no feelings. His fist wrapped in armor was toward the cheek of the murderous authority. "If it wasn''t for you, my father, how could he die miserably?"


    The murderous authority raised his hand to block Feng''s fist and said angrily, "you are the authority of the evil spirit. Your father is a great evil spirit. That man is just a human! A human


    His fist was blocked, and it seemed no surprise that he couldn''t leave. He said indifferently: "ha ha, maybe it''s right for you, but for me, the power of evil spirits only brought me strength and some strange knowledge and memory, but I still couldn''t leave! Perhaps, the power of anger you said, his self-consciousness, has been swallowed by me? Anyway, after you wake up in the human body, you will eat up your original personality, right? It doesn''t seem strange that I ate it, does it? "


    Say, seal not to leave fist to sink directly, change palm into knife, according to the neck of bloodthirsty authority mercilessly cut down!


    A set of purple ferocious armor appeared on the neck of the bloodthirsty authority. The sealed hand fell on the armor, and a flash of sparks burst out. Then the bloodthirsty authority kicked the sealed hand open, and the abdominal wound suddenly burst with blood. But he didn''t care. The purple mist rolled and blocked the wound directly, Then the armor spread around his neck and covered him.


    His face is also gradually cold down, looking at Feng Buli, cold voice way: "you will be angry power consciousness swallowed?"? Are you kidding? His consciousness, although not how firm, but that kind of fury, you want to devour him? Is your anger more powerful than his? "


    "Can you imagine the anguish and despair of seeing your girlfriend kidnapped and your father killed, but you can''t help it, and the anger they bring about?" Feng Buli reaches out and pulls out the barbs on the two elbows, and then stitches them together. The original barbs are immediately distorted and transformed into a double-edged wheel full of barbs.


    Looking at the familiar and strange weapon in my hand, Feng Buli said with a self mocking smile: "originally I was only good at using fist, but now I am inexplicably able to use this kind of weapon. Maybe the power of anger is not completely engulfed by me?"


    "I don''t believe you ate your anger! You are just not sober, you have not completely digested the sealed personality, and you have been affected! Watch me wake you up The murderous authority roared angrily, a broad back mountain knife appeared in his hand, and killed him in the direction of Feng Buli!


    "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll go to see Si youyou for explanation." Seal can''t leave the wheel in hand, double-edged a swing, is also toward the other side ruthlessly cut!


    However, just as they were about to fight, a huge hand suddenly appeared in the sky, which made them fall down fiercely. They were both surprised, and then quickly backed away!


    The huge palm whistled down and wiped their bodies. At this time, Feng couldn''t leave. It seemed that there was a person under the palm. It was the evil power that had fought with Yu Changkong before, which symbolized the arrogant cold heel!


    "Ha ha ha, arrogance, how can you be directly patted like a fly?" On the other side, the murderous authority was very unscrupulous and laughed.


    But he didn''t laugh twice. He only heard the sound of binding. A huge palm made of crystal had been patted on him, which directly patted his laughter back to his stomach. Along with him, the whole person was patted on the ground, deeply embedded in the ground.


    "Damn, make you laugh, you think this old guy is so simple!" Cold heel at the moment looks very embarrassed, but to see the tragic experience of murderous power, or can''t help but sneer.


    On the other side, another palm suddenly appeared. According to Feng Buli, he directly patted the past. Feng Buli was stunned. When he reached out to resist, he yelled: "Teacher Yu, I am SEALED!"


    With a cry, the crystal palm suddenly stopped in front of fengbuli. The huge wind pressure moved fengbuli back more than one meter, and then it stopped.


    "You can''t leave?" Yu Changkong''s hoarse voice came from the air, and then the crystal palm disappeared. Yu Changkong, who had already grown old, showed his figure, and looked at Feng anxiously. "Why is your breath so similar to these guys... You... You are the power of evil spirits! You are not inseparable


    "Teacher Yu, it''s a long story. I really can''t leave it!" Feng Buli''s helpless smile came from under his face armor. Then he looked down and said in a low voice, "let''s talk about the rest later. Kill these two guys first!"


    Finish saying, seal not to leave is a swing hand wheel double blade, toward the bottom of the cold heel rushed in the past!

 Chapter 913

    "Damn it, you''re crazy!" Cold heel sees to seal not to leave to copy a guy to hurtle toward oneself to come over, immediately roar a way.


    "Crazy, I''ve been crazy! If you''re not crazy, how can you stand up to my status as an angry authority? Die, you Feng Buli''s wheel blades crossed a black line in the air, and with a roar, he chopped down on the cold heel''s head.


    He also knows that the persimmon picking soft pinch, cold heel just had a fierce battle with Yu Changkong, now must be weak, to deal with him, is much easier than to deal with the murderous authority!


    Cold heel flies back in confusion, and wants to avoid Kaifeng''s attack. But at the moment, it has locked him firmly. As soon as cold heel retreats, the double blades of the wheel just cross an arc and continue to pursue mercilessly. On the contrary, the speed is faster than at the beginning!


    Helpless, cold heel can only be hard to raise hands, hands flashed a pair of already some damaged gloves, directly toward the wheel double-edged frame up.


    With a bang, the double blades of the wheel slashed on hanheel''s hand, the air wave and sparks flashed together, and the seal was bounced up. The gloves on hanheel''s hand were damaged again, and some small pieces were bounced up. He staggered back two steps, and his face was flushed.


    Although Feng couldn''t leave now, er, his strength is far less than that of him, but when he was fighting with Yu Changkong, his injury was not light. Now he hasn''t recovered at all, so he was still suppressed by Feng.


    And he just pushed two steps away. On the other side, the statue of the Buddha, which was made of crystal, flashed in an instant. Just as he appeared, his two huge palms were like a mosquito. They closed his head and his face. Almost in a flash, they slapped him in the middle.


    I can''t understand Feng Buli''s state at the moment, but no matter what, he still works with himself to deal with this damned evil power. Yu Changkong doesn''t care. Just like Feng Buli said, kill them first!


    In a crunching sound, Han heel tried his best to open his palms to prevent himself from being directly patted into meat sauce. On one side, he roared: "Damn it, Shasheng! When are you going to dally? I''m going to be killed! "


    One side was deeply embedded in the underground power of homicide, now the voice came out: "you are not dead yet? I''m still dizzy after being photographed like this all of a sudden! "


    "Save the fuckin ''" Cold heel scolded, his hands and feet, had begun to tremble.


    Only those who are opposite to Yu Changkong can know what terrible situation his so-called Hercules is! The power of the two crystal palms closing together is more tiring than letting him bear a mountain!


    At this time, Feng Buli also breathed back. He saw that there was a gap between the two closed crystal palms. Without the slightest politeness, the two edges of the wheel in his hand lit up a black red flame and poked it in directly from the analysis!


    Cold heel efforts to shrink the stomach, to prevent being sealed from stabbing. Although it is said that both of them are evil powers and cannot be sealed away from the burning flame, they can''t hurt him, but pure violence and physical damage can''t be avoided! If it''s stabbed, it''s still open!


    "Teacher Yu, let go a little bit, I can''t poke him!" Feng can''t leave the effort to reach out, but can''t reach the cold heel of shrinking stomach, immediately called up.


    "I''ll give you a shit! Han heel is your brother On the other side, a curse came out of the human shape pit on the ground, and then Sha Sheng, the murderous power, rushed out of the pit and kicked the seal hard!


    With a bang, the seal couldn''t leave. It was like being hit by a siege hammer. It flew out like a shell, and directly made a deep trace on the ground.


    Sha Sheng is very angry. How can this good companion wake up and become an enemy? Get the power, actually turn to deal with their own people? So this foot, he did not have anything to keep his hand, thinking that he could not take care of his own life, and then took him back, first restored his brain, and then restored his body!


    But he is always attacking Feng, but he forgets Yu Changkong. Although Yu Changkong is still competing with Han heel, don''t play with him. He has dozens of hands! As soon as Shasheng kicked feifeng, a crystal palm came down from the sky and directly knocked him into the ground like a nail.


    "Damn it! Dead old man, I''ll kill you! " Being photographed underground again, Shasheng rushes out from the ground on one side and roars at the sky with a disheartened face.


    Then, on the ferocious broad back machete in his hand, a strong purple light flashed, and then the purple light flashed, and it came towards the sky!


    "It''s not over yet!" There was a roar of fury, and the black red light flew out of the spikes and directly hit the purple light. Then they fell to the ground. There was a deep scar on the chest armor, and Sha Sheng''s face was also broken, and blood was flowing.


    "Anger, you damned bastard!" Sha Sheng''s eyes rose a trace of tyrannical killing, a thick blood gas, from his body, the wound on his face quickly hemostasis contraction, but the momentum of his body, but with the appearance of blood gas, more and more terrible!


    "It''s not sure who should die!" The red light in Feng Buli''s eyes is also more and more prosperous. He can''t control his anger at the moment. The feeling of rage is like magma rolling in his chest. He just wants to vent it!


    On the other side, the cold heel was howling, with a strong white light on his body. His muscles were shaking wildly. With a bang, he stretched out a pair of crystal palms which trapped him for a certain distance, and then escaped as white light. Without taking a breath, a huge white sword appeared in his hand, shining on the sky, which was to attack and kill!


    As the leader of the top ten powers, as a proud power, he was suppressed for the first time. His pride will never allow him to fail like this!


    And Yu Changkong looks at the cold heel, and his gnashing of teeth, his heart is also a little bitter. Are these guys really so powerful? He has done his best, but still can''t kill each other. Although he seems to have the upper hand, only he knows how much he consumes!


    At the moment, he has begun to go downhill, the spiritual power consumption is too large, and the other side is still so lively, continue, he has only one way to failure. Once he dies, no matter Feng Buli or others, I''m afraid they can''t escape each other''s vicious hands


    "I have to work hard!" Looking at the cold heel, Yu Changkong sighed, "I''d rather laugh, but my master may not be able to teach you in the future..."


    Hands slowly raised, in the sky has been ready to use desperate moves, after this move, if the other side is not dead, then he will directly exhausted, no more resistance.


    "God hit hundred, ninety-nine..." Yu Changkong hands together, whispered a sentence, and then suddenly a burst drink!


    "Purdue!"


    With the sound of his drinking, the statue behind him suddenly burst out of bright golden light, and every palm of his hand was burning with the flame of spiritual power. When he saw the cold heel of this scene, his hair was blown up. He felt that this move could really threaten his life!


    No, we have to run! Cold heel heart subconsciously flashed this idea, but did not wait for him to turn away, a huge terrible pressure, is directly suppressed from the sky, cold heel step a stagnation, directly pressed in place, good hanging did not kneel down!


    It''s not just him. Yu Changkong, Feng Buli and Sha Sheng, who are fighting on the opposite side, are all oppressed by the sudden huge pressure. Yu Changkong''s statue tries to raise her hand to resist, but the pressure suddenly increases again, and Yu Changkong''s statue collapses directly, Just like crystal crumbs, they scatter and disappear!


    Who is it? What a terrible power! Yu Changkong was shocked. Looking at the other three people who didn''t kneel down, he also felt his whole body shaking. He tried to look up.


    One of his unexpected figures fell from the sky, with a trace of helplessness on his pretty face. It''s Siyou you!


    Yu Changkong''s eyes suddenly widened! Originally, he knew that the strength of siyouyou was not weak, even stronger than himself, but he could not imagine that the strength of siyouyou was so powerful! At the same time, it suppresses those who have the strength of the four venerable realms, and it can make people immobile just by their momentum


    Holy kingdom? And I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary holy kingdom!


    "Master! Lord, you are going to make the decision for us! This damned anger, as soon as I wake up, I will not recognize my relatives. I am so miserable When Shasheng sees Siyou you, he immediately tells him that he can''t leave a black shape, showing his embarrassed appearance and extremely depressed way.


    "Master, please let me loose. I''m almost exhausted... You let me stay in the sky, but you didn''t tell me that the old man is so powerful!" Cold heel is also extremely depressed.


    Si youyou waved, and the pressure on Han heel and Sha Sheng disappeared instantly. They staggered and almost fell down, while Yu Changkong and Feng could not leave them, but they were still struggling under the huge pressure.


    "Let''s go! I''ll let you bang! Hit me? Now you can''t fight! " Sha Sheng looked at the opposite face, gritting his teeth and sticking to the seal. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped it on the seal''s face


    The words haven''t finished, the division you you gently a wave hand, the sand rises is directly by PA of a far sweep fly to go out, fell a mouth to gnaw mud.


    But Si you you is to walk to seal not to leave in front of, lift a hand to take off to seal not to leave already some damage of helmet, looking at his that stubborn facial expression, low voice way: "since wake up, you this again is why painstaking, know own identity and task, so insist on meaningful?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about the bullshit identity and task. Laozi can''t get away from it. What you think is impossible to realize!" Feng Buli looks at Si youyou and sneers.


    Hearing Feng Buli''s words, Si youyou was stunned for a moment. Then he took a deep look at Feng Buli and shook his head: "well, I thought you had completely awakened. Now it seems that you haven''t


    "Total awakening? What do you mean Seal not to leave vigilant looking at the Department you you, in the heart of instinct is to feel not very good.


    Si youyou shook her head: "forget it, let me help you. There are not many people who can keep your self-consciousness after awakening. I hope you can be my right-hand man!"


    Before the words were heard, Si youyou didn''t care about Feng Buli''s roar. She raised her hand and slapped it on Feng Buli''s forehead. A black air flashed away, and then Feng Buli was stunned

 Chapter 914

    "Si Youyou, what are you doing?" On one side, Yu Changkong, who tries to resist the strong momentum and pressure of siyouyou, roars at this scene.


    Si you you picked to pick eyebrow, immediately a wave hand, will in the long sky direct pressure of kneel on the ground, then smile of way: "nothing, just let this silly big individual so silly, let him know some things."


    "Now that he has awakened, he must know something about the power of the evil spirit, otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to do it." Si you you spread out her hand and looked at Yu Changkong, who was shaking all over and wanted to get up. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s also a friend. I won''t kill you for the moment. But I''m not sure. After all, the world needs cleaning. "


    "Clean... You... Fart!" Yu Changkong seldom swears, but now he can''t help it.


    While they were talking, Feng Buli, who was stunned, slowly regained his mind. Looking at Si Youyou, a tangle flashed in his eyes. Then he sighed and knelt down: "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    "Hey, hey, weird! I know that you are not such an unreasonable person Si you you happily pulled Feng Buli up, "now you are completely awakened. Do you know what to do in the future?"


    "I understand." Feng Buli nodded, his face was very indifferent, and his armor disappeared quickly, so he stood quietly beside Siyou you.


    But the original simple and honest feeling of him has disappeared completely now, and what appears instead is a kind of vicissitudes and melancholy breath, light surrounding him


    "Damn it! You big fool, you finally understand Shasheng, who had been beaten by siyouyou, came back again. Seeing Feng Buli''s appearance, he yelled, "angry, you just beat me. I''m so miserable. I''m sorry! Accompany me ten eight units of energy as compensation


    Feng Buli glanced at him faintly, snorted from his nose and ignored him at all.


    When shashengdun was angry, his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. He was about to complain to siyouyou, but the latter said with a smile: "well, it''s not easy to know you all. I''ll make it up to you when I go back!"


    Hearing this, Sha Sheng finally laughed and said, "atmosphere! Sure enough, it''s still the master of the hall! You fool! Watch it


    And the cold heel of the whole onlooker came over at this time, reached out his hand and said with a smile: "Feng Bu Li, welcome back, we will be a family in the future!"


    Looking at the hand cold heel stretched out, Feng Buli hesitated for a moment, and looked at Si youyou. Seeing the encouraging eyes of the latter, he sighed slightly, reached out and shook cold heel, nodded and said: "please take more care of me in the future!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say!" The cold heel happily grinned, then flushed the Si you you way, "hall leader, you can really have the ability, originally sealed not to leave to return the oil salt not to enter, you this hand, directly summoned, how to do?"


    "It''s just to let him understand something he didn''t know. It''s nothing strange. It''s also because he didn''t wake up completely, so I helped him." Siyouyou smile, "after all, in this world, no one can resist the power of the evil spirit adults, and no one can digest the immortal power of the evil spirit, but he can''t keep his original consciousness."


    "After all, the power of anger has been with him for decades, and it''s normal to assimilate." Si you you laughed, and didn''t say much.


    On the other side, Yu Changkong raised his head and looked at Feng Buli. He was shocked and said, "Feng Buli, what are you doing! Did you just betray us? Do you know who they are! Don''t you know what the evil spirit hall is? "


    Looking at Yu Changkong, who was kneeling on the ground, Feng Buli couldn''t bear it, but he still said: "Teacher Yu, you don''t know that the recovery of the evil spirit is the trend of the times, and no one can stop it. All your actions are meaningless. I''m just doing what I think is right. You don''t have to ask more, and I won''t say more. Anyway, in the end, you will know that I did the right thing. "


    "You''re right! Look at the devastation here. It''s all caused by the evil spirit hall! Huayuan''s death was caused by the evil spirit hall! Anyway, he''s your father, too! Do you want to cooperate with the enemy who killed your father? " Yu Changkong said angrily.


    "In the great river of time, or in the eyes of the great evil Lord, all life is the same, life or death is just two states." Feng Buli suddenly became a philosopher and whispered, "my father died, but he did not die. Otherwise, I would not wake up and know the truth about the world. His death can not be said to have no value. As for revenge... When the world returns to its starting point, any hatred is meaningless. "


    "You... You are betraying! Don''t you say you will never betray Ning Xiao? " Yu Changkong widened his eyes and felt that he could not understand what Feng Buli said. He could only make a final effort.


    "I can''t say betrayal, but I find that Ning Xiao''s practice is wrong. In the future, I will correct his mistakes. What the world needs is not his maintenance or change, but rebirth!" Feng Buli said without hesitation, "the concept is different. I know what I need to do. I can''t continue to follow Ning Xiao and help him to do the wrong things in a muddle..."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Siyouyou clapped her hands and said with a smile, "ningxiao is a good candidate for me. I really hope he can join in and push my plan with me."


    "Dream your dreams!" Yu Changkong spat out a mouthful of blood foam, "Feng can''t leave. Do you know that if you do this, you will change from Ning Xiao''s brother to his enemy, and from our Tianmen disciples to our Tianmen enemy!"


    "I know, but what does it matter..." Feng Buli gave a wry smile. "It''s meaningless that the enemy is still a friend. I only know that our ultimate goal is exactly the same as Ning Xiao."


    Yu Changkong took a deep breath: "no, it''s not the same... It''s absolutely not the same... In this case, I can''t say that today, even if I fight my life, I will leave you all here."


    "Leave us here, old man, are you not talking nonsense?" Sha Sheng laughs strangely.


    "Ha ha, I can''t do it by myself, but it''s not just me..." Yu Changkong laughs.


    But when he laughs, Si youyou''s face suddenly kicks out the sand around him with one foot, and almost at the same time when the sand flies out, a long gun with pure spiritual power is tied and inserted in the land beside him!


    A circle of wind and waves from the gun landing position blowing and open, Si you you''s long hair flying, and her face is very serious.


    This long gun is very powerful, but when it falls on the ground, it just inserts a finger into the ground, and even the ground is not damaged, as if it was thrown by ordinary people. However, she knew that if this long gun had just hit Shasheng, this guy would have to consider retaking now


    "Enemy attack Cold heel didn''t react until this time. The upper part of the armor and the white Epee also fell into his hand. He stood in front of Si youyou and looked at the sky on guard.


    At the same time, a powerful pressure is from the sky down, Si youyou face a change, is about to fight back, that pressure is suddenly disappeared, and then her cloth pressure was directly broken, and then a shadow of a flash, originally kneeling on the ground in the sky is directly disappeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting..." Si you smiles and looks up.


    More than ten figures stood at the height of the sky. A man dressed as a scholar was supporting the sky and feeding some pills into his mouth.


    Tianmen''s support has finally arrived!


    "You guys are here at last!" In the sky some weak support scholar''s shoulder, while chewing pills, said.


    "What about the others? Don''t tell me it''s just you Yu Changkong looked around and asked again.


    "Didn''t you tell us that the battle was advanced? Some of us old guys have come here as soon as possible. Others are still on their way. They will arrive in an hour. " The first one is Ge Xuan, the former leader of Tianmen sect, who appeared at the wedding ceremony of Changkong, and the one who supports Changkong is Cang Daoling, a dissolute scholar!


    There were many people who appeared at the wedding ceremony in Changkong. All of them were present. This time, the supreme elder of Tianmen, the most powerful group of fighting forces, were all here.


    "What about Xiaoya? I don''t think she''ll miss it, will she? " Yu Changkong recovered a little and looked at several people.


    "Ha ha, of course she''s here, but she''s very angry to see you forced to kneel down." Ge Xuan laughs and pours down.


    "The girl did it herself first?" Yu Changkong''s eyes widened and called, "no! She doesn''t know how terrible that siyouyou is


    However, it was too late for him to be worried at this time. Liuya, who turned into a shadow, was already on the ground and quietly approached siyouyou.


    "They''re watching in the sky? Don''t you do it? " The cold heel looks at the crowd in the sky, concentrating on guard, and asks.


    "No? Ha ha, they have already started Si you you laughs and waves her hand easily. "The dark curse power is famous for its evil. It''s a pity that the person who has this power didn''t join our evil spirit Hall... Is this beauty interested in turning from the dark to the light?"


    With the last word of siyouyou, there was a shock in the air, and then it expanded quickly. In the shadow of Shasheng''s feet, there was a dull hum, and then liuya was forced out! But Liu Ya is also really ruthless, sneak attack failed, actually directly changed to attack, a palm into a dark shadow, toward the Si you you is photographed!


    As long as the mark of the dark curse falls, even if it is ground, she will grind Siyou you to death!

 Chapter 915

    Shasheng saw liuya come out of her shadow, and she was startled. Then she saw that she was going to attack siyouyou again, and she suddenly became hairy.


    There''s one more person in her shadow. She didn''t realize it. She had to get rid of it by the master. Now this woman is going to attack the master again. She really thinks she''s a waste! As a murderous authority, Shasheng''s temper was not very good. He immediately roared and wanted to stop liuya.


    Then, as soon as he took half a step, a big hand pulled him from behind. Sha Sheng looked back angrily, only to find that he had a calm face.


    "Let go!" Sha Sheng roared.


    "If you''re touched by her, you''re dead!" Feng Buli said indifferently that he was born in Tianmen, and no one knew liuya''s terror better than him!


    And so a delay of time, Liu Ya has rushed to the Si you you''s body, a dark palm toward the Si you you''s past.


    The black shadow on the palm of the hand is constantly distorted, and it looks terrible!


    "The beginning is the mark of the dark curse. Are you going to fight with me?" Si you you see this palm, immediately is to understand this is what move.


    As the leader of the evil spirit hall, siyouyou can say that he knows all the powers that may become evil spirits in the world, including the evil dark curse.


    "If you make my man kneel down, I''ll let you die!" Liuya yelled angrily, and the palm of her hand was imprinted.


    And the eye sees this palm will fall to Si you you body, a black gas is as if out of thin air and born, directly blocked Liu Ya''s palm. This black air looks at unreal, but strange is the power is very big, directly blocked liuya down.


    However, in the next moment, Si youyou''s face changed, instantly cut off the connection between the black Qi and herself. Almost in an instant, the black Qi turned directly into a flat shadow, fragmented in the weak dawn!


    On one side, Sha Sheng''s chin fell to the ground, and the goose bumps all over her got up. What terrible ability is this? Even the spiritual power without substance can be turned into shadow directly. If it falls on you, you will die?


    "See? Do you want to go up? " Feng Buli takes back his hand and grins at Shasheng.


    "No, no, let the hall master handle it. This terrible ability... I don''t want to return to the embrace of the evil Lord now..." Sha Sheng''s head shakes like a rattle.


    Cold heel is also a face of alert, retreated far, this kind of monster, or let the monster to deal with it!


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, their evil power is already a monster, but only they know that the real monster is Si youyou. They are so weak and beautiful that they can''t guess!


    Liu Ya didn''t hesitate to solve the problem of Si youyou''s blocking her own black air tentacles. Even if the sky had already called for her to go back quickly, she didn''t stop. Her other hand turned into a shadow and went toward Si youyou again.


    As long as you can touch siyouyou and plant the mark of the dark curse, even if siyouyou is too strong to kill her, it can greatly limit her! What if it''s a powerful king? They also have holy kings! In the mark of dark curse, she doesn''t believe that siyouyou can resist their siege!


    She had heard Ning Xiao about the horror of the evil spirit hall for a long time. Now their leader is here. If they can kill them, the organization will be broken! What''s more, just now she let Yu Changkong kneel down! Let her this rebellious man, so kneel in front of this woman!


    Liuya will never forgive her!


    "People who don''t know how to advance or retreat, but they are very unpleasant!" Si you you''s face is also cold down, "you don''t listen to your man''s words, but will regret it!"


    "When you are under my curse, I''ll regret it or not." Liu Ya is biting her teeth, and her figure is like the wind. No matter how she dodges, the palm of her hand can''t leave her key.


    "I didn''t want to kill people, but I can''t help you." Siyouyou shakes her head, and her dodgy figure stops suddenly. Liuya''s eyes are happy, and she drinks. Her shadow palm is directly patted on siyouyou''s abdomen!


    A shadow vein, is hit from the palm of the location, rapid spread, in an instant is already full of Si you naked body!


    "Look how arrogant you are now!" With a smile of satisfaction, liuya immediately drew back her palm and prepared to retreat.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Si Youyou, who should have been unable to move because of resisting the invasion of shadow power, raised his hand directly and clapped it on his chest. The violent power directly broke Liu Ya''s spiritual defense and went straight into the viscera! In the sound of broken bones, liuya flew backwards, and blood gushed all the way!


    "Xiao Ya!" Yu Changkong and others have rushed down in the air, but there is still no time to watch Liu Ya fly out!


    "Beat the little girl to death!" Cang Daoling roared. In a flash, the ordinary folding fan turned into a long sword. Five empty shadows flashed behind him. The whole person turned into a white lightning and rushed towards Si youyou!


    "She''s under Xiao Ya''s curse. Take the chance!" Ge Xuan didn''t hesitate. Besides Leng Aoshuang, who was in charge of medical treatment, and Yu Changkong, who rushed to Liu ya, the rest was a man who rushed to Siyou.


    However, Cang Daoling, who rushed to the front, saw a scene that he couldn''t believe.


    The dark spell Rune originally wrapped around Si youyou is retreating at a faster speed than when it was spreading. In an instant, it retreats from the middle palm of the body and turns into a round ball the size of a walnut, which is directly held by Si youyou!


    "Be careful! Legs Cang Daoling, the ghost of the dead, hisses and roars!


    It''s not that she didn''t force Liu Ya out of the dark curse. When Liu Ya was not strong, Yu Changkong did it. But just like Siyou you, he forced out the power of the dark curse, and could use it in his hand. It was unheard of!


    And no one knows more about the power of Lydia''s curse than they do!


    Cang Daoling saw it, and Ge Xuan naturally saw it when they followed, but the forward momentum didn''t stop so quickly. Immediately Ge Xuan roared: "spread out! Be careful


    The people who rush down turn their direction, and Cang Daoling, the fastest one, can only roar and raise his sword to chop down directly!


    Si you you disdained to see the crowd one eye, immediately a wave hand, the dark curse ball on the hand flies straight out, pounce on the Cang Dao Ling that rushes down!


    Seeing the dark curse ball rushing towards him, Cang Daoling suddenly clenched his teeth. His long sword came out of his hand and directly cleaved to the ball. At the moment of contact, the dark curse ball was like a water ball, directly smashed, and then instantly immersed in the sword!


    In a flash, Cang Daoling was so shocked that he spat out a mouthful of blood! The gem representing the spirit shadow of his long sword should be directly smashed on the chest of the gifted spirit!


    When the jewels burst, the sword also gave out a final groan, which directly turned into a shadow and dissipated


    "It''s a good reaction to break a strong man''s wrist!" The division you you you looking at the Cang road Ling that is embarrassed to withdraw, incredibly still quite approbate of say.


    "Scholar, step back! Everybody else up Seeing that the horrible dark curse ball was blocked by Cang Daoling''s sacrificing spirit shadow, Ge Xuan yelled angrily and rushed to Si youyou again!


    Ge Xuan, the leader of Qianmen, longzhan, the manager of Lubao building the day before yesterday, and Feng Hai, the former guardian of Leihai secret place, are the three super masters of the three holy kings sent by Tianmen.


    Ge Xuan is the middle level of Shengwang realm, which is equivalent to five stars and six stars, while long Zhan and Feng Hai are both equivalent to two stars and three stars. However, when it comes to the realm of the venerable, the strength can no longer be simply measured by the level, let alone the realm of the holy king.


    Every saint king is a super power who has made great achievements on his own road!


    The three masters responded the fastest, and immediately turned into a encircling posture, and rushed up to Siyou you!


    "Old man, your opponent is here!" Facing the three holy kings, Shasheng came to life again. He immediately took out his machete and directly blocked the way of longzhan!


    "Get out of here, clown!" Long Zhan is an old man with a long beard. When he saw that Sha Sheng was in the way, he suddenly opened his eyes. Behind him, a muscular statue of himself appeared, and his iron gray fist went straight to Sha Sheng!


    "Well come!" A look of excitement flashed in Shasheng''s eyes. With a roar, the purple light above the machete flickered. According to the fist, he cut it off!


    With a bang, Shasheng''s machete was bounced up, and people also stepped back a few steps, but the attack of longzhan was so resisted!


    "Damn it, Ge Xuan! You go first, this boy is a little tough! " Long Zhan shouts and stands still. He obviously intends to deal with Sha Sheng seriously.


    But when he looks back, he finds that Si youyou is standing in his spare time. Ge Xuan is blocked by a man with a sword who is a little embarrassed but looks relaxed, while Feng Hai is blocked by another tall man who seems to be familiar with. This young man seems to be familiar with


    A little thought, long Zhan is to stare big eyes, angry voice way: "seal not to leave! It''s you, boy! How can you stand on the enemy''s side! "


    Feng Buli often goes to tianlubao building. Almost all of his points are spent in tianlubao building. Long Zhan also lives in tianlubao building for the aged. He has some impressions of this talented and hardworking descendant, and occasionally observes them. Therefore, he is familiar with Feng Buli.


    But now I see feng Buli standing on the opposite side of them, and I don''t understand immediately.


    "Master long, it''s a long story, so I won''t say it." Feng Buli''s armor gradually covered his body. When the helmet fell, he said faintly, "before I fell down, please don''t fight against the Lord."


    Si you was helpless and sighed: "I said you directly stopped the three strongest ones and let me deal with the rest of the miscellaneous fish? These guys are just dignitaries. Is it boring for me to deal with them? "


    "Then you can deal with it quickly, and then come and help us." Feng couldn''t get rid of the wheel in his hand. He directly cut the ice cone shot by Feng Hai and said, "it''s hard for us to deal with those dignitaries. It''s hard for you to win directly when you deal with these holy kings. When you kill them, I''m afraid we''ll have to die. Let''s resist these holy kings first, and you can solve other people as soon as possible! "


    "You are smart! You three don''t look down on people, or you will die ugly! I don''t want to take you from evil spirits! " Si you you said that, directly rushed to the sky, rushed into the rest of the Tianmen venerable!

 Chapter 916

    "You look down on people too much!" Hearing the conversation between siyouyou and several of his subordinates, gexuan suddenly got angry and yelled, "Feng Buli, do you really want to help them?"


    "I''m sorry, elder. You''ll find that I''m right later!" Feng Buli is full of apologies, but he is not polite at all. He cuts the ice skate in Feng Hai''s hand in half.


    "Long Zhan, Feng Hai, don''t be polite to them! Quick fight, quick decision Ge Xuan yelled angrily, his spirit power burst out, and he pushed back the cold heel with one palm. Then a gorgeous throne appeared behind him. Then the throne disintegrated, turned into a flowing light and hit him. Immediately, a gorgeous crystal armor appeared on Ge Xuan!


    As like as two peas and Feng Hai, the two men were all behind a magnificent throne. But the difference was that after the disintegration of the throne of the dragon war, they became the image of his own statue. The statue was quickly reduced to the same body as the dragon and war after being integrated into the throne. The two men joined hands to fight the sand. On Feng Hai''s side, after the dissolution of his throne, he converged into two white balls, which were directly attached to long Zhan''s shoulder. He didn''t know what the effect was.


    Feng Buli, who was forced back by Feng Hai, rushed up again and looked at the two more balls on Feng Hai''s shoulder. While resisting the ice cone shot by Feng Hai, he asked curiously: "elder Feng, you, the seat of the holy king, don''t look useful?"


    Feng Hai shot pieces of ice cones at fengbuli, while he dodged fengbuli. The fast even space was cut by the wheel, and the double-edged chopping made him smile: "don''t worry, you''ll see it now!"


    Hearing this, Feng Buli was stunned. He felt alert. His vision of the spiritual realm surged out and explored the surroundings, but he didn''t find anything. There was nothing else except those ice cones that he had cut up


    Wait a minute. Shredded ice? Seal not to leave a Leng, then turn head to look behind.


    At the moment around him, all kinds of broken ice filled the space, but these things did not disappear or fall, still suspended in the air!


    If not useful, Feng Hai will never keep these things! I''ve been cheated! Feng Buli''s eyes flashed a sudden, immediately want to get out of this space!


    "Ha ha, the little guy is still very smart, but why betray the clan?" Feng Hai shook his head pitifully, and then the two white balls on his shoulders glowed!


    "Clear waves in the angry sea! Water seal world! Get up


    With Feng Hai''s words, all kinds of suspended ice burst in an instant, but it didn''t turn into smaller ice, but directly burst into streams!


    Every piece of ice is compressed by Feng Hai with a large amount of water. At this moment, it explodes and disperses. What''s more, there is Feng Hai''s holy throne, which specially enhances his own powers. These currents are almost inseparable. When he turns around, they have completely converged!


    Directly into a diameter of about 30 meters of a huge water ball!


    Feng Hai''s power has never been to control ice and snow and smash people with ice. His power is called the spirit of water. The element is a water power. Although it is not as good as the top water element, it is also a first-class power! In addition, he is specialized in controlling the flow of water, which is not only the way to the king, but also the broad mind to see the sea. The unique ability of the king is to strengthen the water element! Any aura around can be transformed into water attribute by those two spheres!


    In other words, even in the volcano, Feng Hai can absorb lava and transform it into a vast ocean!


    Although the diameter of the water ball is only 30 meters, the water pressure is no less than 500 meters in the deep sea!


    Rao is not separated from the strength of the strong, at the moment is also forced to spit out a bubble!


    "Boy, surrender. This is my world. You won''t be my opponent. What''s good about being an evil spirit? Admit your mistake and come back to Tianmen. " Although in the water, but Feng Hai''s voice, still no barrier to the spread of the sealed ears.


    Hearing this, Feng Buli gave a bitter smile and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything except spitting out a bunch of bubbles.


    I can''t go back. I can''t go back. I''ve become the power of evil spirits. Even if I die, I can''t go back. I can''t leave my heart with a sigh. Moreover, I can''t go back. If I go back, in the end, everyone will really die together


    Thinking of this, Feng Buli''s expression finally became serious again. The black air that had been suppressed and could not move on his body started to churn again in this terrible water ball!


    Feng Hai''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Feng Buli was so stubborn. He was still struggling in the face of such terrible pressure.


    But what''s the use? If the pressure of 500 meters is not enough, I will continue to increase. If you can''t resist and die, there is no way. If you don''t admit your mistake and surrender, you will die!


    Feng Hai''s face was flat, and he waved his hand slightly. The water polo was calm, and the appearance did not change. However, the inner seal was suddenly spitting out a bunch of bubbles, and the black breath was forced back to the surface again!


    At the moment, the pressure inside the water polo has reached an amazing 1000 meters!


    On the other side of the curtain, the cold heel, who was playing happily with Ge Xuan, saw the huge water polo and the struggling seal inside, and immediately cried out: "Lord! The new kid can''t hold on! Help


    Si youyou is fighting with the remaining eight Tianmen masters. She doesn''t want to kill these people directly, because in her plan, Tianmen people are still useful, but they can''t die so early, otherwise the plan behind is not easy to carry out, so she plans to fight them one by one.


    This can be more difficult, after all, even if it is an ordinary person, let you kill a chicken is easy, but stun a chicken can not hurt it, but it is more difficult.


    But at this time cold heel called up, the division you you busy in the North Korea seal not to leave there a look, immediately found in the water ball inside the bubble seal not to leave, suddenly turned a white eye, this boy how so unlucky, met such an opponent, this is the examination of their own spiritual strength!


    In terms of the strength of the spirit power, fengbuli is obviously the worst among the three evil spirits present.


    If you don''t save now, I''m afraid that in a short time, Si youyou will have to go back and extract the seal from the evil spirit


    Immediately, Si youyou no longer hesitated. Her spirit power suddenly broke out, and she was no longer polite. With three understatement, she flew the three Tianmen dignitaries who were attacking around her. Then a terrible black aura burst out of her. All the Tianmen dignitaries who wanted to come around her were hit by the aura, One by one, their faces turned white


    And siyouyou rushed towards the water ball like lightning. The black light on her hand extended directly and turned into a long black knife. She wanted to split the water ball with a knife!


    Feng Hai saw her and knew what the woman wanted when siyouyou rushed over. He suddenly became serious and put out his hand. On the huge water ball, a sharp spike came out like lightning and stabbed siyouyou directly.


    The latter didn''t care when he saw the spike coming. The black sword on his right hand struck the top of the spike and wanted to split it in two.


    But what Si youyou didn''t expect was that the spines were easily split into two by her, but they didn''t dissipate into water. Instead, they burst open like a flower. This flower is a terrible cannibal flower. The opened petals immediately extended and wrapped her in. Then they suddenly contracted, and the huge water pressure enveloped her, Directly into the inside of the water polo!


    Just after seizing Si Youyou, the two snow-white balls on Feng Hai''s shoulders burst out a strong white light. The aura outside the water ball was empty for a moment, and then the seal couldn''t leave. Wow, it was spitting out a big mouthful of blood. The air in his lungs has been spit out for a long time, and now what he spits out is the blood pressed out.


    Originally strong Feng can''t leave, now his figure has shrunk by two, and his chest is even more compressed. If he is not powerful, or an iron man of the same size comes in, he will be pressed into an iron ball! After all, the pressure here at the moment is equivalent to the depth of more than 2000 meters in the deep sea!


    The water pressure here is like hell!


    Even if Si youyou is caught in at once, he can''t help but spit out two bubbles and force up the spirit power, which makes it easier.


    Seeing that Si youyou supports the terrible water pressure, Feng Hai''s face is a little ugly. Now the density of the water body is close to his limit. It''s not that he can''t continue to increase, but if he continues to increase, even he can''t control it well. If the other side can bear it, and then launch a little attack, maybe the water ball will collapse.


    So, maintain the current water pressure, and then attack is the best choice!


    Feng Hai thought of it, so he did it. He didn''t hesitate any more. A snow-white ice sword appeared in his hand and rushed to Si youyou in the water ball.


    In this world that belongs to him, any action of Si youyou will be limited by water pressure, while Feng Hai''s action will be added by water pressure. In addition to his own strength, there is also the addition of terrorist pressure from more than 2000 meters of the deep sea!


    When a sword falls, the power is more than great. The powerful power takes an invisible ripple in the water ball and falls to Si youyou. When Si youyou raises her blocking arm, it is as if she is pressing a mountain and moving hard.


    "Is this your world?" Si you you''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her arm hasn''t been raised yet. She was directly hit by Feng Hai''s sword. Her body protection power flashed by, and a crack appeared clearly on it. However, Feng Hai''s ice sword, which was used for chopping, was also directly broken into a piece of water.


    It''s just a little bit of spiritual power? There was a flash of shock in Feng Hai''s eyes, but before he continued to take action, a dark sword began to appear in the opposite hand of Si you you.


    "If this is your world, I''ll break it and see if you can be so powerful!" The voice of Si you you clearly appears in Feng Hai''s ear!


    The latter''s face suddenly changed, and then without saying a word, his hands suddenly closed: "frozen three realms!"


    Click! Originally crystal clear water polo, under the transformation of Feng Hai Lingli, instantly turned into a crystal like ice hockey! In addition to the master Feng Hai was transferred out, Feng Buli and Si youYou are directly frozen inside!

 Chapter 917

    After losing the control of Feng Hai''s Lingli, the huge ice hockey ball fell on the ground with a bang. Then Feng Hai drank again. The two snow-white balls on his shoulders glowed and his palms closed. The ice hockey ball on the ground began to contract at the speed visible to the naked eye. The creaking sound of tartaric acid made the originally crystal clear ice hockey ball more transparent, Can see inside of Si you you and Feng inseparable two people, the figure is also compressed by the ice hockey extrusion is getting smaller and smaller.


    If it goes on like this, it should be able to crush these two guys directly, right? Feng Hai thought so in his heart, but he didn''t stop at all.


    However, looking at the two people fighting with Ge Xuan and long Zhan, they are still fighting steadily. They don''t mean to worry at all. Feng Hai''s heart is a little uneasy. They won''t be sealed inside. Can they escape?


    However, it turns out that Murphy''s law is equally universal in any world.


    Feng Hai tried his best to speed up the speed of the ice hockey''s rolling and shrinking, but he was shocked to see that the black sword in Si youyou''s hand was still extending inside the ice hockey. No matter how he compressed the ice hockey, he couldn''t stop the black breath


    In just ten seconds, the long sword made of black breath has pierced the ice hockey! And in the moment after piercing the ice hockey, the black sword was brushed and waved at night. Although it didn''t touch Feng Hai, the ice hockey was directly divided into two parts!


    At this moment, Feng Hai''s control over the ice hockey he created disappeared directly!


    Then into a hockey, so directly like a watermelon general cut, divided into two parts fell to the ground!


    The division you you pull to seal not to leave, is to dart to the air directly again.


    Feng Buli''s face was a little ugly, and she was panting, but Si youyou was still laughing. She didn''t react at all, as if she had just been frozen. She was not sealed at all!


    Feng Hai''s face became extremely ugly. Just now, this move was his most powerful move, but it was so easily cracked by Si youyou. There was a trace of despair in his heart. This woman is too powerful. If you want to fight with her, you must have a will to die!


    "Boss, I''m angry. Hurry up and don''t stand there! We''re under siege here Shasheng on one side is already barking.


    The rest of Tianmen, without the suppression of siyouyou, began to cooperate with gexuan and longzhan, and began to besiege hanjiao and Shasheng.


    Although they are not defeated, they are also in a direct disadvantage.


    Cold heel is still struggling to fight, no matter it is not in the downwind or not, his appearance is still natural and unrestrained, his pride does not allow himself to speak for help, but Shasheng has no such scruples, while he is beaten and runs away in a mess, and on the other hand, he yells at siyouyou and fengbuli.


    "Boss, if you don''t come here, Han heel will be killed!" Sha Sheng constantly flees, looking at the other side of the cold heel, who wants to live and suffer, barking.


    "You''re going to be killed!" Cold heel heard this words, immediately scolded a.


    A distraction, a sharp light from his chest across, has some broken armor, chest suddenly broke a piece.


    Si youyou looked at his subordinates and sighed: "well, it seems that you are underestimated. You can''t leave. Go to help Han heel and Shasheng with others. Give it to me here!"


    "Others, is there anyone else here?" Feng Buli had some doubts, and then he looked at the distance, frowned and said, "leaning against those little guys who are in harmony with the body? Is it no use for them to go up there but to die? "


    "Of course, it''s not them. Although we don''t have to kill all the people in Tianmen this time, we still have to defeat them." Si you you smiles, and then waves her hand.


    A black breath came out and quickly circled into a circle in the air. Then the space in the middle of the circle broke like glass and turned into a dark hole


    A figure, who cared, flew out of the hole.


    There are more than 100 people, all of them are venerable! And the three leaders are all powerful evil power comparable to the holy king!


    One is an old acquaintance, greedy power Wu Xifeng.


    There is also a young man named Chang ye, who was near Feng Buli when Si youyou first met her. He ate too much.


    The last person in charge of the team was a girl. She was petite and cute. She looked like Xingtong, but her face was smeared with powder and affectation, which made people feel uncomfortable. This woman is also the authority of evil spirits. Her authority is jealousy. Her name is Hualing.


    In addition to the three circles here, the power of evil spirits dispatched by the evil spirit hall has reached as many as six!


    "Everybody, do it! As the hall leader said, don''t kill all these guys in Tianmen, but it''s OK to kill a little bit! " Wu Xifeng clenched his fist and began to laugh a little grimly.


    Standing beside him, Hualing was jealous of the power. He gave a pretentious smile and said in a voice that made people fall to the ground with goose bumps: "cluck, little ones, rush with me!"


    With that, she had already rushed up, and a large group of evil spirits behind her also rushed to them.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Ge Xuan pushed away the cold heel he was fighting with. Seeing this scene, he immediately cried out.


    There are only a dozen of them here, but there are hundreds of them coming from each other. Although it is said that the strength of the evil spirits is far less than that of them, quantitative changes cause qualitative changes. Such an exaggerated comparison of the number really piles them up!


    "This bitch, it''s fast!" Wu Xifeng took a slow step. He followed Hualing unhappily and complained to Changye.


    "You don''t know this girl, you''re never willing to let go of cheap things." Chang Ye doesn''t care. He laughs.


    Wu Xifeng rolled his eyes and ignored him, but his speed increased a little and rushed to Changye.


    "End the battle! Stay away Ge Xuan, together with long Zhan and Feng Hai, tries to gather everyone together and set up a circle in the air, making up his mind to defend. Anyway, the rest of Tianmen will arrive soon, and then these guys will have no advantage in number.


    In the distance and underground, a group of Tianmen disciples just rescued Xingtong, liuya and their companions who had been restrained. This is also a blessing. Previously, he killed all the evil spirits on the opposite side, and the rest of the soldiers were too scared to stop them. The rescue was smooth.


    At this time, with the help of all kinds of pills, Yu Changkong recovered. Although he didn''t recover to perfection, he was at least able to start again.


    Immediately, he stood up, looked at the battle circle not far away, took a deep breath, and was ready to start.


    "Teacher Yu..." Feng Wuyan''s hands tightly clenched, his face full of unwilling.


    He wants to help, but he knows that no matter how weak those people in the Zun state are in the evil spirit hall, Zun state is Zun state. He may be able to fight alone, but if they rush up, they will really be able to help.


    "Don''t be depressed, stay well and help us sweep the array!" Yu Changkong patted him on the shoulder with a smile, then looked at other people and said with a smile, "your talent is your greatest wealth. In the future, your achievements will surely be above the teachers, but now, the most important thing for you is to protect yourself. If you see that we are going to lose, let''s go! Save your strength and take revenge on us later! "


    "Teacher Yu, you''ll be fine!" Hao Yun had a strange look in his eyes. Then he punched himself in the chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Just as the crowd exclaimed, he looked up weakly. "I''ve made Cui FA the angel of doom to the limit. Although it''s said that the angel of Doom''s ability can''t be bestowed on others, when your life and death are linked with mine, Luck will be with you


    After wiping the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Hao Yun said with a smile, "but teacher, if I''m unlucky after I go back to Tianmen, you can''t just sit back and ignore me."


    Yu Changkong has already felt a strange force entangled in himself. In the distant battle circle, there is also a strange and mysterious force entangled in the past. He immediately laughed: "little fat man, if you return to Tianmen safely this time, I will let Mo Wuqi reward you! Take good care of you, miss liuya. I''m going! "


    With that, Yu rose up in the sky and rushed to the battle circle. Behind him, his huge statue appeared!


    The powerful move of divine strike hundred moves is ready to go!


    "Long sky!" Ge Xuan everyone saw Yu Changkong rush in from the top of the battle circle, and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "are you recovering?"


    Yu Changkong clapped several evil spirits away and fell into a corner of the defense circle. He said with a loud smile, "you don''t know the pills of Tianmen, but I''m not so weak!"


    With Yu Changkong''s participation, this defensive battle circle has become a lot stronger. These martial brothers cooperate with each other, but they have more tacit understanding than the evil spirits. Even if there are several evil spirits, they are not as good as them.


    "I wipe, these old guys how so difficult!" Wu Xifeng has just been patted back by Yu Changkong. He says angrily.


    "Or why do you think he fought me so long! Or do you want me to fight? " Cold heel snorted, "this guy''s strength is terrible. If I didn''t rely on the evil spirit ability of speeding regeneration, I would have been killed by him long ago!"


    "What is she waiting for before the master starts?" Hualing pouts and looks at siyouyou in the distance. She complains.


    "That''s right. What''s the use of recruiting those weak chickens?" Shasheng looks at siyouyou still pulling people, but what he is pulling is some evil spirits in the body environment or even under the body environment, and he can''t understand immediately.


    "You fight for yourself. How do you know the intention of the master?" Feng Buli snorted, raised his hand and took a pill to restore his spiritual power.


    "Shit, you new one!" Sarton was upset.


    "Well, don''t make any noise! This time, we are not fighting against Tianmen, but for the black river plan. Without the people at the bottom to organize those untouchables and let them continue to spread and establish a new reign of terror in the black river, how can we carry out our plan? " Often night pour is a door son clear, immediately hit circle road.

 Chapter 918

    In fact, as Chang ye said, Si youyou has summoned hundreds of evil spirits in such a short time. After these guys appeared, they did not attack fengwuyan, but quickly began to gather up the living rebel soldiers.


    Lei Dong died, but the original second army commander was lucky to survive. Immediately, the second army commander was the main one among the evil spirits. He gathered the others together and began to brainwash them again.


    "You see, although you were defeated before, but with us, any damned aristocratic force is not our opponent! We have killed all the nobles who came here, and now those noble running dogs in Tianmen will be defeated by us! "


    "We are really helping you win! The adults of our organization are fighting for you


    "You, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, knock down those damned nobles who oppress you and have your hands covered with your flesh and blood, and be the masters of this continent!"


    "Let those damned nobles taste the pain that you and your ancestors have tasted, and let them live in darkness and pain!"


    Words full of enchantment spread among the rebels. Led by the second army commander, all the soldiers who were in fear gradually regained their vitality. The exuberant look that had disappeared in their eyes, and then returned!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill all the nobles! Kill all the noble running dogs Some soldiers roared excitedly, and then this roar gradually spread, and finally became everyone''s roar!


    The roar was so loud that it even exceeded the fighting sound coming from the battle circle!


    Feng Wuyan, who was standing there in the distance, frowned at this scene: "what are those guys in the evil spirit hall going to do?"


    "No matter what they are going to do, I''m afraid they have a big plan!" Liu ya, holding Lin yue''er and Yun Qingqing''s shoulders weakly, stood behind Feng Wuyan and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you speculated that it''s the bloody evil spirit brought by this war."


    Si youyou is very satisfied with this scene. With these people as seeds, as long as the people in Tianmen are expelled, then the land of Heihe is her world. Originally, the nobles here will be completely reduced to the vent object of the original pariah, and this place will be reduced to the evil land of terror and resentment, providing her with a huge amount of resentment power.


    Once the scale is formed and even the whole Heihe area is like this, the outside world can''t manage it even if it wants to. Let''s not say that they can beat themselves, but they can. Can they destroy the whole Heihe area?


    No one is willing to bear this terrible crime of killing. If anyone is willing to do so, they will have to join their evil spirit hall. This bloody crime of killing is enough to pollute the mind of a holy king!


    Their evil spirit hall will take this opportunity to come from underground to the sun! With the massive supply of resentment power here, it will only take more than a hundred years at most. Her final plan will be realized, and this filthy world will be cleaned up in the end!


    And think so of time, the sky is far away, a black people are flying rapidly, the division you you heart feel, toward the other side looked, brow wrinkled.


    Tianmen are really nosy. How can they send so many people for this place? This is almost half of the elite of Tianmen, isn''t it?


    There are hundreds of people, including nearly one hundred of the venerable. The others are all in the state of solitude. Leng is that there is no one who is in harmony with the state of body and the following accomplishments!


    But this batch is not right, the leader is Tujiang river!


    See Ge Xuan they fall into encirclement, Tujiang River color suddenly big change, sternly shout: "Tianmen belongs to, rescue Taishang elder!"


    After that, Tujiang River took the lead, and a stream of water spurted out at his feet. The whole person turned into a blue and white light and rushed towards the battle circle!


    Other people are not willing to be outdone, all the people are rushed in the past!


    "Ha ha ha, here we are! You damn guys, you can still be arrogant! " Feng Hai''s two palms burst into laughter!


    "Master, here I am!" Tujianghe yelled, and a stream of water shot out of his hand, shining on Feng Hai''s side!


    "Boy, you''ve got it!" Feng Hai laughed, and then waved his hand. The water from Tujiang River instantly compressed and turned into a completely transparent thin water blade. Then this almost imperceptible thin water blade chopped down according to the opposite sand!


    Sha Sheng is furious. You can''t deal with yourself as a person in the holy kingdom. How come a venerable comes and asks him to deal with me directly? It''s a little too contemptuous, isn''t it?


    See if I don''t blow up your damn thing! Sha Sheng thought so, and hit the thin water blade directly.


    However, something unexpected happened to Shasheng. When he came into contact with the thin water blade, he could not destroy it. Instead, he brushed it. The water blade cut into Shasheng''s fist cleanly!


    Sha Sheng''s eyes were suddenly widened. He couldn''t think much. He forced his head to one side and escaped the falling water blade. However, his whole right hand was directly crossed by the water blade from his shoulder!


    Then, after nearly half a second, his whole arm was washed away by the blood!


    "Damn it Sha Sheng yelled angrily. He turned into a black fog and retreated suddenly. He quickly covered the wound on his shoulder. Between the black fog churning, his wound quickly stopped bleeding, and the black air condensed into the appearance of the arm, gradually materialized.


    But just as the sand rose and retreated, more than a dozen evil spirits in the circle were all cut by the water blade of Tujiang river. Several of them died, and the rest were seriously injured. This skill alone is to let people catch their eyes!


    But then Feng Hai let go of the control, took a big breath, and said with a smile: "your boy''s strength has improved again? Laozi, I give you blessing, but it takes a lot of effort! "


    Tujianghe laughs and falls on Feng Hai''s side. There is a circle of transparent water around him, but no one dares to go up for a while.


    The power of Tujiang river is called heavy water flow. It is a power of the super energy system. As you can tell from the name, this kind of water is not ordinary water. Its natural density is very large. Although it is water, its weight is dozens of times that of ordinary water, which is comparable to the water forced by Feng Hai.


    Just now, with the help of Feng Hai, the water of Tujiang river was forced to be compressed. The power was terrible, so it was comparable to Shasheng in the realm of the holy king. In a moment of carelessness, one arm was directly removed.


    Not to mention those ordinary dignitaries, they are basically the ones who block.


    It''s just a pity that Tujiang River''s current is different from that of ordinary water. It''s impossible for nature to have it, so it''s very difficult for others to control it except himself. Moreover, the difficulty is directly proportional to Tujiang River''s own strength. Even Feng Hai, with Tujiang River''s current strength, it''s extremely difficult to control Tujiang River''s heavy water.


    Tianmen so many new forces to join, the situation from the original inferior instant into a one-sided advantage, the evil spirits are directly facing the internal and external attack together!


    The venerable of Tianmen is much more powerful than the evil spirits who are promoted by various quick methods in the evil spirit hall. Basically, one of them can deal with two or three. Now that the number is basically equal, the evil spirit hall guys will be defeated!


    The cheery rebel soldiers below, looking at this scene, were dumbfounded. They were stunned and didn''t know how to deal with themselves


    "Well, it''s time to do it!" Si you you sighed, she had been waiting for all the people in Tianmen to arrive, so as to facilitate her hand.


    It''s not for any other reason. It''s just because she''s lazy. Everyone beats down, but doesn''t kill them. It''s a technical test. She doesn''t want to do it a second time if she can do it at one time.


    With her mouth turned, Si youyou slowly raised her hand. With her palm raised, a thick black mist slowly rose behind her, turning into a twisted human shape


    The earth began to shake up, the air is beginning to make a buzzing sound, a very terrible strong pressure, suddenly fell in this space!


    "What is this?" Yu Changkong, who was fighting, first found something wrong.


    One of the characteristics of the divine strike hundred style is that the attack speed is incomparably fast, but just when he clapped it, he obviously felt a kind of delay, as if he had fallen into a thick liquid! And then, a palpitation feeling, is suddenly come!


    The statue behind Yu Changkong suddenly stagnated, then burst! Just recovered more than half of Yu Changkong, directly is a mouthful of blood spit out, and then a short body, was a strong incomparable pressure, forced down from the air!


    Not only him, all the people in Tianmen, regardless of their strength, were all severely pressed down from the air! Not only them, even the distant wind without inflammation, they are all lying on the ground at the moment!


    For a moment, it was like making dumplings. All the people in Tianmen were oppressed to the ground. For example, Ge Xuan and Changkong, who were more powerful, could barely stand up. The rest of them were all kneeling on one knee. It was very difficult to even raise their heads. Some of them who had just stepped into the realm of the venerable were even more prone to the ground and could not even lift their fingers.


    Not only the body was oppressed, but the spiritual power in their body was also oppressed. They couldn''t move, couldn''t circulate at all, and were forced back to the Dantian!


    "What the hell is that?" Ge Xuan tried to stand up straight, forced to run the spirit power, but he couldn''t resist the terrible power of Si Youyou, and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Ha ha, don''t fight! The strength of the master is half god! You are all mole ants in front of her See Tianmen people are a move all pressure to lie down, Sha Sheng excited laugh, want to go up pain hit water dog, but was cold heel a pull.


    "The hall leader said that if you pass by, don''t kill them if you don''t!" Cold heel pull not good sand rise, and other people together back to the Si you you side.


    Patted Oh in the way, Si you you said with a smile: "well, you can stay like this for a few days, wait for me to finish the work, Ning Xiao will come back, I will send you back together!"


    Hear her words, be pressed to lie down in the public heart is shocked, wait rather smile to come back? What the hell is this woman doing? Is she going to be bad for Ning Xiao? But why has Ning Xiao been around some time ago, but she doesn''t do it? What the hell is she planning!


    At the moment, Ning Xiao, who is missing by all of them, is on the way at full speed. It''s only a hundred miles away from here!

 Chapter 919

    At this moment, the sky is completely bright, and the bright red sun is shining over the horizon. Here, the evil spirits and the rebel soldiers roar with excitement, and the faces of the rebel soldiers are even distorted because of their excitement. They dance with excitement, as if the failure of the people in Tianmen is their great achievement.


    In their mind, the failure of Tianmen people symbolizes that nothing can stop them in the whole Heihe area. The whole Heihe area will be their world in the future. Those nobles will bow down at their feet and bear the pain they have suffered.


    Si you you has one thing not to think wrong, that is the person''s revenge is very heavy. Not to mention that they betrayed Ning Xiao and the people in the liberated areas because they wanted revenge. Once they gain power, they will bring more terrible oppression and torture to the Heihe area.


    It''s just that the object of oppression and torture will change from the original poor pariah to the original noble


    Some people may say that the nobles are to blame. How terrible and abnormal their bloody rule over the Dalits is. They don''t treat the so-called Dalits as human beings at all. Then it''s normal for these Dalits to retaliate after they turn over.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s normal. However, those nobles did have a way to kill themselves. Just like old man Yan Lei, what these people want is not only revenge, but also to turn those nobles into parietarians and enslave them for generations!


    Even from Liu Qing''s case, we can see that these people can''t distinguish right from wrong. As long as they are aristocrats, or are given the title of aristocracy, then they can be killers! Even look at the titles they give to Tianmen and those rational soldiers, noble running dogs


    They completely regard the noble status as a legitimate reason to kill each other. If they want to kill a person, they just say that he is a noble.


    In this case, it''s not only the aristocrats who have the way of death.


    The original victims become the perpetrators, often more bloody and cruel than the original perpetrators!


    Tianmen people are forced to stay in the same place by siyouyou. They can''t move at all. Looking at the cheering crowd, they feel extremely sad. Especially in Changkong. After all, they are watching Ning Xiao build the liberated area, watching these people from having nothing to becoming their own masters, and watching them become what they are now!


    The liberated areas are over, the painstaking efforts of Ning Xiao are over, and so are these people! They have completely become the tools of the evil spirit hall. Everything has become the wedding clothes made for Siyou you!


    Even, they also put on a seal!


    Yu Changkong looks at Feng Buli standing beside Si Youyou, and tries his best to roar: "Feng Buli! You little bastard! Do you deserve to smile? "


    Hearing Yu Changkong''s roar, Feng Buli''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at Xingtong lying on the ground in the distance and sighed: "this is the best ending... In the future, no matter Ning Xiao or you, you will know why... Teacher Yu, please take good care of Xingtong."


    After that, he bowed his head and said nothing more. He stood quietly behind siyouyou.


    But Feng Buli wanted to scold something, but his face suddenly flushed, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Just now, he roared so forcefully to resist the oppressive force of Si Youyou, which directly made him hurt more. At the moment, he couldn''t even stand, and could only kneel down on one knee


    Looking at the embarrassed Tianmen people, siyouyou said with a smile: "well, Tianmen guy solved, why are you still in a daze? Give you three days to sweep the Heihe area, liberate all the poor people and enslave all the abominable nobles! Don''t kill them. Just killing them can''t offset their sins! Let them also taste the pain that has been inflicted on you


    Si youyou obviously intends to let the pariah incarnate the devil, to provide her with endless resentment and evil spirit.


    "Roar! Liberate the compatriots and enslave the nobles! Liberate the compatriots and enslave the nobles! Let them pay the price Countless soldiers yelled excitedly, their guns were raised and put down, and their faces turned red.


    Feeling the fanatical atmosphere, Sha Sheng took a deep breath and sighed: "I''ve smelled the delicious smell of killing. It''s just like the best wine. I can''t help it!"


    Hualing was a little disgusted. She covered her nose, took siyouyou''s hand and said, "master, I don''t like that bloody smell. You see, I''m working hard this time! You''re going to reward me like this! At least, it can''t be worse than those smelly men! "


    "It''s the same as the guarantee. Is it OK to guarantee impartiality?" Si you you also has some helplessness to this woman.


    "Not enough! Absolutely not enough! I''m better than them! How can I treat such a lovely fairy like these smelly men! I want to be better than them Hualing shakes siyouyou''s hand.


    Hualing is the power of jealousy. She is very jealous. This is her nature and heart. She can''t change it. It''s just that this kind of nature makes Si youyou very helpless. Hualing doesn''t hide some special things like others. She completely reverses the special things of her jealousy power and gives full play to them


    It is said that women are jealous. Hualing alone is almost equal to the jealousy of more than 100 ordinary women!


    Rao is Si youyou. He is powerful, but he can''t bear it


    At present, she could only agree to her various demands, and then let the woman happily plan to take her men and soldiers to other places in the Heihe area to expand territory.


    The others didn''t bargain like Hualing. They respected siyouyou very much. They immediately took orders. Except for one seal, the others were ready to leave.


    But just when his men were ready to start, siyouyou looked stunned, then showed a surprised expression, and said in a low voice: "it''s impossible!"


    The people who haven''t left immediately turn back, cold heel see Si you that surprised look, frown a way: "Hall Lord, how?"


    What he knew about siyouyou was that he didn''t have to be surprised when things changed. Seeing this kind of surprised look, it was rare!


    Before siyouyou answered, a cloud of smoke and dust came from the distance, and then an angry roar came suddenly: "siyouyou!"


    Hearing this voice, Feng Buli and Wu Xifeng suddenly changed their faces, but the former was shocked and worried, while the latter was a naked surprise and soon after killing.


    "I''ve locked him in the cage. I can''t come out until tomorrow! How did he get here! " Si you you can''t believe it.


    "The boy broke through the trap? It''s impossible Cold heel nature is to know rather smile of, immediately lose voice way.


    "Ha ha, come here! This time, let''s see where the boy is going! I''ll kill him! " Wu Xifeng grins grimly and immediately prepares to rush toward Ning Xiao.


    But he didn''t start yet, but Feng couldn''t leave. He stopped in front of him with no expression: "did the master say you were allowed to go? You can kill Ning Xiao? "


    "Angry! What do you mean Wu Xifeng looked at the seal in front of him and said angrily.


    "Wu Xifeng, don''t be impatient for a moment. It''s not the time to kill Ning Xiao!" Si you you also looked cold and stern, "but he can break through my trapped cage, which needs to be discussed well... If it''s because the seal can''t leave you, it''s best to recruit him, if it can''t..."


    Feng Buli''s face became nervous and said in a low voice: "Si you you, you promised me!"


    "Don''t worry, he will never be killed, but in order not to affect our plan, we must abolish him!" Si youyou shook his head slightly. "As the successor of Mr. Fu, he has made progress too fast, and has come to the point where people feel thorny... If you want him not to affect our plan, you can either recruit him or abolish him. There are only two choices. However, even if he is abolished, it will have no effect. After all, it will be this step in the end, won''t it? "


    Feng can not leave silence, no longer speak, but his silence is obviously a default.


    And Wu Xifeng, full of killing intention, can only reluctantly retreat under the eyes of Si youyou


    At this time, the dust had already been very close. People saw clearly that there was a huge rhinoceros in the dust. Ning Xiao was standing on top of the rhinoceros at the moment!


    When he came near, Qin Ao braked quickly and stopped in front of all the people in Tianmen. Looking at those people who knelt down, Qin Ao or Ning Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes!


    At this time, siyouyou said with a smile: "ningxiao, I didn''t expect you to come out ahead of time. Fortunately, my gift is ready in advance. Look, are you satisfied with this gift?"


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, slowly raises his head, takes his eyes away from the Tianmen people kneeling on the ground, and looks at Si youyou. Then he sees Feng Buli standing next to Si youyou. He is stunned: "Feng Zi! How can you stand beside this woman! What''s going on? "


    Rather smile in the heart, already had a kind of bad feeling. In other words, this kind of feeling has already existed for a long time, but he has been ignored by himself.


    "I''m sorry, Ning Xiao. I''m the power of anger now. I''ve joined the evil spirit hall." Feng Buli shook his head slightly and laughed bitterly. "This is the best way, otherwise no one can live. Ning Xiao, if you listen to your brother, then join the evil spirit hall. Si youyou''s plan is the only way to save the world! "


    "Fart! If you still think I''m a brother, you''ll smash the damned woman beside you with one fist! " Ning Xiao roared angrily, and then Hun Tianyuan Fu suddenly expanded from his purple mansion and stood behind him, "otherwise, how could I destroy one or two evil powers today! I am your nemesis


    Si you you sighed and said, "well, it seems that it can only be the second plan..."


    Seal not to leave a sigh, but immediately, in the eyes is to be absolutely light shrouded!

 Chapter 920

    Ning Xiao, who has studied the basic manual of runes to the last page, actually has a good understanding of his own huntianyuan rune. As Mr. Fu Chang yuanzhai said at the beginning, Hun Tian Yuan Fu is a kind of power generated by the will of heaven and earth to fight against evil spirits. In the process of research, the more Ning Xiao analyzes Hun Tian Yuan Fu, the more he understands this.


    Based on huntianyuan rune, many Rune arrays can be built, and none of these Rune arrays can greatly reduce the power of evil spirits, and have a great restraining effect on those evil spirits who use resentment and evil power.


    Ning Xiao even has the feeling that if he studies it carefully, he can create an array that directly cuts off the connection between the power of evil spirits and the power of evil spirits. He may not be able to kill the power of evil spirits directly, but he can still do it if he seals it completely so that it can''t return to the evil spirits themselves.


    Just as the previous gods did, seal the power of these evil spirits directly!


    But now the evil spirits have not recovered. If we seal the power of the evil spirits first, then after the evil spirits recover, their state will not be complete. I''m afraid it will be much easier to deal with them.


    It''s just a pity that Ning Xiao hasn''t completely mastered this kind of power seal technology. He can only say that he has a preliminary idea. It''s very difficult to completely seal the power of evil spirits. However, it''s OK to use it to frighten people.


    In fact, Ning Xiao thought very well. There were several guys on the opposite side. They were really scared.


    "Hey, I said, this kid won''t really master that kind of damned seal art, will he?" Sha Sheng frowned, "I''ve only been out for a long time, but I don''t want to be sealed back again!"


    "What if he does? Is there a kind of God level strong man who, as a sacrifice, oppresses and seals our own spirits? " Hualing snorted with disdain.


    "Don''t make a mistake. What strength were we at the beginning and what strength are we now?" Chang Ye looked solemn. "At the beginning, each of us was a god level cultivation. That''s why we let those human God level strongmen die with us. But now? If you want to trap us, say an ugly thing. With the original array, a firm venerable of God can trap us? "


    "I don''t believe this boy can return to the original array! How long has it been? How can he progress so fast? " Wu Xifeng said with disdain.


    "Where can progress so fast?" Cold heel sneered, "Wu Xifeng, when this boy was against you, it was just a glorious scene, right? Or have you just stepped into the glorious realm, now? But over the past year, you can see his strength by yourself! Solitude, and still high-level, it seems that it is not far from the peak! Have you ever seen someone who has made such rapid progress¡°


    "What about the state of solitude? When we go up, don''t we just beat him down?" Wu Xifeng snorted, "now I''ve got 50% of the power of my previous life back. Even if this boy becomes a master, it''s not worth worrying about!"


    "Nothing to worry about? See for yourself The voice that seals not to leave suddenly spreads, several people who are talking are a Leng, immediately look toward that side.


    The Hun Tianyuan Rune behind Ning Xiao didn''t know when it had been transformed into a huge Rune array. It broke away from Ning Xiao and fell directly into the foot of the people in the lower heaven gate. Then the huge force that Si youyou exerted on them was cut off!


    The power is still there, but it can''t be locked on the Tianmen people!


    "It''s a little interesting..." Si youyou''s pupil contracted and his tone was a little low. "No wonder he can break the trap. This boy''s understanding and control of runes is even higher than before!"


    "Ning Xiao can make that kind of weapon with runes. His knowledge of runes is really strong." Feng Buli looked at the Tianmen people who had recovered and were rubbing their hands. They looked serious.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t be lazy any more. You can watch it for me. I''ll do it this time." Si you you finally made up her mind.


    Then a black breath from behind the Si you you suddenly transpiration, in an instant, the momentum of the Si you you is very terrible, like a mountain, oppressed in the people''s head!


    Ning Xiao fell to Changkong. Instead of talking about the past or saying more, he just introduced Qin Ao around him, and then said, "teacher, and all the supreme elders, please join hands to stop siyouyou, and others will kill other evil spirits as soon as possible! Don''t worry about the power of those evil spirits. Bypass them and kill others! "


    Ning Xiao knows that these evil spirits are powerful and can''t be dealt with by them. Instead of wasting time on them, it''s better to kill them directly! These evil spirits in the state of veneration are also the mainstay of the evil spirit hall. If they can kill a large number of people, the evil spirit hall will be greatly damaged even if it will not hurt its muscles and bones!


    Si youyou obviously wants to control the Heihe area, so she won''t succeed! Kill her men, make her a commander of light, and see how she can control it!


    Ning Xiao can''t understand at all now. He was good when he left. How can he leave the liberated area for half a month? Is the evil spirit hall so powerful in bewitching? Huayuan, do they eat dry food?


    But if you think about Feng Buli, you are bewitched by Si youyou. Ning Xiao is relieved. Although it is said that there must be the memory of evil power among them, it is obvious that Feng is not dominated by evil power. In this way, he can still follow Si youyou with a look of hardship. Ning Xiao really admires Si youyou''s bewitching ability


    But I don''t know why. After Ning Xiao came back, everyone had a feeling of being determined. Even Ge Xuan didn''t raise any objection to his arrangement and nodded his head to agree.


    Then, the runes on Ning Xiao''s hand were directly imprinted on everyone''s back. As he imprinted them, he said: "this is the anti evil exorcism array, which can make you have stronger resistance and lethality to evil spirits. To put it bluntly, it is the best to add a layer of purification power to fight against evil spirits."


    Although Ning Xiao can''t create a powerful array that can directly melt the power of evil spirits, he can still achieve this relatively simple and small array. To tell you the truth, with these arrays, people''s killing power against evil spirits has been increased by at least 20% to 20%!


    "Good boy, sure enough, as soon as you come back, you will have a turn for the better!" Yu Changkong laughs and pats Ning Xiao''s shoulder, and then the majestic statue reappears behind him. He nods with Ge Xuan, and several people rush directly to Si youyou!


    Si you you sighed: "well, this time I want you to lie down completely!"


    So, the black breath behind her, like a sea of rivers, instantly retracted into her body again, and then siyouyou suddenly disappeared in the same place!


    When Yu Changkong saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and he didn''t care to remind him. After that, he disappeared like an arm brush, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the air. Then he saw that Yu Changkong was shocked! A mouthful of blood burst out!


    The statue behind him, like the disappearing arm, appears in the air. Siyou''s naked face floats in the front of the palm without expression, and her hand is so lightly on the huge crystal palm.


    On the crystal palm, a series of terrible cracks spread from the palm of Si youyou''s hand. In an instant, the whole statue was all over. But in a second, the statue in the sky was directly broken, turned into a large piece of crystal fragments, fell down, and then disappeared in mid air


    "I was going to let you go, but who made you bad? Just because Ning Xiao came back, you think you can turn it over? Who gave you confidence Si you you sneered and disappeared again.


    Then the next moment, Yu Changkong was hit by a sledgehammer. He smashed it down from the air and fell to the ground, making a huge hole in the ground.


    The mighty God was defeated by Sheng Sheng without any resistance! Lying in the pit, Yu Changkong can''t even move his fingers except spitting blood. His bones have been broken 80% of the time!


    Ge Xuan, long Zhan and Feng Hai, who are close behind him, want to fight. One of them is one, and they all have one move. Before they hand it out, they are smashed down by Si youyou directly from the sky. There are several more craters on the ground, and all of them are lying at the bottom of the crater and can''t move.


    This time, I was not oppressed by the powerful force, but I was real, because I couldn''t move!


    And a few holy kingdom was defeated, they didn''t even see how siyouyou moved his hand, and they didn''t even see a shadow!


    As if in the sky a few of them, are their own fall in general!


    And after they are solved in Changkong, they have already made dumplings strangely before the venerable and the lonely world on Ning Xiao''s side are ready.


    The same is completely invisible, only a sound of binding, a person was directly hit on the ground, life and death do not know, just a few seconds, the ground was like a meteor shower hit the general, many holes, and ningxiao side, there is no one.


    In the end, the indifferent siyouyou appears directly in front of ningxiao.


    "For the last time, would you like to join us?" Si you you looking at Ning Xiao, holding Ning Xiao collar thin white palm, is a shrouded black air.


    "Dream!" Ning Xiao palms emerge a rune array, mercilessly toward the division you patted in the past.


    "I don''t like this answer very much. Although it''s a pity, for the sake of the world, you''d better be a useless person!" As soon as siyouyou raises her hand, ningxiao''s arm with Rune array is directly cut off and shot away. On the palm of her hand holding ningxiao''s collar, she is full of black Qi and invades ningxiao''s seven orifices.


    Ning Xiao struggles hard, but he doesn''t earn much. No matter what means he uses, it''s totally invalid for Si you. He can only look at the ferocious black air in despair, like tentacles, spreading towards his nose and mouth!


    However, when the black air was about to enter Ning Xiao''s body, a whistling came from above the sky. Si youyou was stunned and raised her head subconsciously. Then at the moment when she raised her head, a strong and incomparable white light suddenly fell from the sky and hit her head directly! Rao is with the strength of siyouyou, also completely unable to escape!

 Chapter 921

    This sudden white light startled everyone. Yu Changkong, who was seriously injured on the ground and couldn''t move, and other people''s eyes were wide open. They wanted to struggle to get up, but they couldn''t move at all. The people in the opposite evil spirit hall were directly shocked.


    "Master!" Cold heel exclaimed, directly want to rush up.


    But his action is not as fast as that of Chang Yeh. As soon as Han heel wants to rush, Chang Yeh disappears directly. He appears on the edge of the pillar of light and smashes it with a hard fist. However, when this fist hits it, it just touches the pillar of light. Chang Yeh is shocked. A blood mist bursts out of his fist and the whole person flies back!


    The fist that hit the pillar of light was already dripping with blood, leaving only bones!


    "Damn, what the hell is this!" Feng Buli saw Chang Ye''s injury. He frowned, and the double blades of the wheel appeared in his hand. Then he cut it with a black red air blade.


    However, when it fell on the light column, it was like a soap bubble hitting the wall, and it just disappeared without a trace, even without a ripple


    Ning Xiao''s clothes were also directly wiped by the light column, and a large piece of flesh was missing on his chest. However, he broke away from the grip of Si Youyou, and the extended black gas tentacles also disappeared directly. As soon as he flashed away, he quickly pushed away, recovering from the injury, and looking at the white light column in front of him in disbelief.


    Somebody help us? Ning Xiao immediately thought of this in his heart, but he couldn''t figure it out completely. Who would be the one who came to help?


    Before he knew it, the position of siyouyou in the white light column suddenly expanded, and then a black light appeared in the white light column. He heard siyouyou shout angrily, and then the light column exploded directly, and some coquettish figures of siyouyou reappeared.


    At the moment, she has no previous calm, some clothes on her body are damaged, and there are some burn marks on her face and hands. This is the first time that siyouyou has been injured since the beginning of the battle!


    Black air around, Si you you quickly began to use the power of evil spirits to recover the injury, but this sudden attack, also let Si you you''s eyes narrowed up.


    Only her client knew how powerful the attack just now was. It was definitely not an attack that could be launched by the spirit guards in the realm of the holy king, but is there anyone in the world who has the strength of the demigod level like her?


    In her mind, came up with a name, although the feeling is impossible, but if anyone has the strength, I''m afraid it''s only them!


    "Master!" Evil spirit hall people quickly gathered around, often night that has become a bone of the right hand black air around, but she is completely not care, holding the Si you you shoulder, up and down of the look, eyes full of concern, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but this time''s plan may have changed..." Si youyou''s eyes twinkled with a trace of danger and sneered, "I didn''t expect that I reached my plan with Ning Xiao''s hand, but there was a yellow bird waiting behind. I said, "what are you doing hiding and tucking in? Since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    Her this words is incomparably abrupt, rather smile Leng for a while, isn''t the division you you already thought of this time who started?


    So think, rather smile in the brain is also abrupt thought of a group of people, then is suddenly realized!


    Just when Ning Xiao came to understand, on the ground below, suddenly a series of Rune lines flashed out. Centered on the point just shot down by the white light column, they spread rapidly around. Just in the blink of an eye, a round Rune array with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared on the ground!


    "Transmission Rune array?" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at the thing on the ground.


    When did it become so easy to build such a huge transmission Rune array?


    At the same time that the rune array appeared, it was already in operation, and the white light of spiritual power suddenly emerged. With the distorted light and shadow illusion of space, the huge transmission array suddenly became full.


    The poor Tianmen people who were lying on the ground were directly trampled under their feet


    And these new people, after they appeared, immediately found something strange under their feet. They looked down and were startled. Without second words, they immediately began to rescue.


    And their rescue method is simply magical, in addition to the conventional elixir, there are even many people who are the kind of powers to cure and save people. All the powers burst out, and the injured and immobile Tianmen people are recovering quickly!


    Ning Xiao was stunned to see the people in uniform. If it''s just these people, Ning Xiao will not be so impolite, but seeing the leader, Ning Xiao won''t be stunned before he has a ghost!


    "Xin''er! Why are you here! " Rather smile a flash body, come to Zhao Xin son side directly, ghost general say.


    What Zhao Xin''er was wearing was no longer the pharmacist''s robe that she used to wear. Instead, she was wearing a set of archery sleeve strong clothes with ancient style but strange style. It was sallow in the softness. The original softness between her eyebrows had disappeared. Instead, it was a wise light of strategizing!


    I haven''t seen Zhao xiner for some time. If it wasn''t for the familiar breath, Ning Xiao almost didn''t dare to admit it!


    "Better laugh!" Zhao Xin''er hugged Ning and said with a smile, "long time no see. We''re a little late this time. I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Fu, we meet again!" Zhao Xin''er''s two people smile and bow their hands to salute. They are Xiliang and qixingkui who saved the match in the League last time.


    But now Xiliang is no longer a vanguard official, but the captain of the second team, who is on the same level as qixingkui.


    "You two are all right!" Rather smile to embrace boxing blunt two people arched hand, again is impatient blunt Zhao Xin''er to ask a way, "Xin''er, this is exactly how to return a responsibility, how did you mix together with them?"


    "It''s a long story. I''d rather laugh. I''ll talk to you in detail when I''m free." Zhao Xin''er patted Ning Xiao''s hand and motioned him to be calm. Then he waved his hand, and a man came out behind him. In that man''s hand, he was holding a comatose man. It was situ Ning! And the meteor is supported by another person, face with a bleak smile, toward rather smile weak waved.


    "Ning''er! Meteor Rather smile to see two people, immediately shocked, immediately toward Zhao Xin''er to see, "Xin''er, is you let people save them?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, everything is almost the same as what I calculated, but it also relies on the advantage of the enemy in the light and me in the dark. Now it''s exposed. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to calculate siyouyou in the future." Zhao Xin''er sighed, "can only take advantage of this opportunity, a lot of blow."


    Ning Xiao looks at the sighing girl in front of him, and his eyes are full of surprise. He finds that he can''t see through Zhao Xin''er, and even he can''t understand some of her words. The girl''s aura suddenly becomes so strong!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s look, Xiliang squeezed him with a smile and said with a smile, "how about the military adviser of wanzhiwu, isn''t that bad?"


    "Master commander?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, surprised looking at West cool, "Xin son became your military adviser?"


    "Xiliang!" Zhao Xin''er looked back at Xiliang, "now is not the time to say this, but the enemy has not solved it yet!"


    "Yes Xiliang stood up quickly and didn''t dare to say more nonsense.


    And the people in the evil spirit hall opposite, looking at the sudden appearance of a large number of people, their eyes are full of shock. Si youyou saw that the Tianmen people who had been seriously injured by her had quickly recovered under the treatment of these new people, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Do you know that the house can''t hold it? This is about to be born? Are you ready to fight my evil spirit hall? " Si you you sneers and says.


    It is clear that she is not very loud, but this voice is like in everyone''s ears. Hearing this voice, Xiliang and qixingkui''s face are changed, protecting Zhao xiner.


    "Get out of the way, even if you two are more, it''s the same when you face the leader of the evil spirit hall." Zhao Xin''er laughed, pushed aside the two people in front of him and said with a loud smile, "since you evil spirit hall dare to make such a big event, if we don''t come out again, don''t we let you stir up the wind and rain in this continent and make the chickens and dogs restless?"


    "Little girl, who are you? Are you qualified to talk to me?" Si you you sneered, "even Mr. Fu of the present age, you didn''t gather into the organization. What courage do you have to fight against my evil spirit hall? The strong men of the previous generation are dead! Can they come back to life? "


    Hearing the question from Siyou you, Zhao Xin''er smiles: "I''m Zhao Xin''er. I''m the commander of wanzhiwu. Master siyouyou, I''ve been listening to you like thunder. I don''t know if I''m qualified to talk to you? "


    After a little pause, Zhao Xin''er didn''t give Si youyou the chance to continue to speak, and said directly: "as for why to fight against you and the evil spirit hall, it depends on the righteousness in your heart, the determination to protect the world, and of course, the strength in your hand."


    "The dead elders will not revive naturally, but their power inheritance will continue to be handed down. You have inherited part of the power of the evil spirits and become a demigod. However, none of your evil powers, which used to be God level, has been restored, right? Compared with God, there is no power of demigod, right


    Si you you''s pupil contracted for a while, sneer a way: "is so how?"? Do you have a god level strong man in your hand? "


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that there are no gods, but there are so many demigods!" Zhao Xin''er laughs and waves her hand. Above the sky, five bald men with no expression appear directly!


    The momentum of each of them is no worse than siyouyou! Five people stand together, the space around them is slowly distorted! A palpitating fury is all around them!


    Si youyou''s eyes narrowed, but the faces of the other evil spirits became extremely ugly


    These guys are real demigods! It''s bad this time

 Chapter 922

    Five bareheaded men floating in the air with their hands in their arms, did not speak, and did not have any expression. They just looked at the opposite side. However, just looking at them, they brought a lot of pressure on the evil spirits.


    These are the five demigods!


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment. No one spoke or started.


    After half a minute''s silence, siyouyou laughed: "how, little girl, don''t you have five demigods? Why don''t you order to do it?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. It''s good to have more time and help you." Zhao Xin''er''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao looks at the five strong men in the sky. He feels strange in his heart. These five people feel strange to him. Although they are powerful, their breath is extremely strange. It seems that these five people are not living people!


    Zhao Xin''er stabbed him quietly beside him. She laughed a little and then looked at the girl. She saw Zhao Xin''er spread out her hand to him. In her hand, there was a piece of paper with a typesetting on it.


    "Seize the time to analyze the five guys above and try to control them!"


    Rather smile pupil a burst of contraction, control?! Is he right? These five people are not living people at all, but... Puppets?!


    Rather smile quietly toward Zhao Xin''er to see, the latter is to take back the palm, toward him blinked.


    Si youyou''s strength is too strong. No matter they speak or transmit sound, I''m afraid they will be found by Si youyou. Only this kind of note is the safest.


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, nods his head slightly, and then looks up at the five people above. The spiritual horizon expands and begins to analyze quietly.


    "Spirit horizon..." Si youyou naturally realized that Ning Xiao''s spirit horizon had expanded, and her eyebrows wrinkled. A feeling that something was not right began to permeate her heart.


    "You you, what should I do?" Chang Ye stood behind Si Youyou, frowning, "five demigods, how many can you deal with? If we can deal with three, we should be able to deal with the remaining two. "


    "Do you want the Lord to risk himself! Master! I''ve tried my life to hold one! Go ahead, delay, those people in Tianmen will really recover! " Cold heel stepped forward and said aloud.


    "Put away your pride! You hold one? Don''t look at the time when you talk big! " Chang ye said angrily, "it''s good not to be afraid of sacrifice, but you can''t die in vain! To deal with demigod, your strength now is death! "


    "The longer we wait, the less chance we will win! Now those holy King level guys haven''t recovered. We just need to hold back those demigods. The rest of them are the most powerful, that is, the venerable. There are not many of them. We can definitely win! If they come back, we''ll lose! "


    "Don''t make any noise!" Si you you suddenly waved and said with a smile, "OK, I understand!"


    As I said before, Si youyou knows the most about the books in the evil spirit hall, especially about the secrets of ancient times. Now this situation reminds her of one thing in those records.


    Immediately she said with a smile: "little girl, are you bluffing me? How many puppets of Fudao, posing as demigods? Can you take control of them? "


    Hearing Si youyou''s words, several evil spirits around her were stunned, and then a long-term memory emerged, one by one suddenly realized!


    Fudao puppet is a kind of puppet designed by Mr. Fu yuanzhai in order to make up for the war. After recognizing the master, the puppet will resist if the master is attacked. But if the master is not attacked, he needs to control if he wants them to take the initiative to attack.


    However, only Mr. Fu and a few God level strongmen at that time knew how to control it. It was also a way to prevent this powerful weapon from falling into the enemy''s hands. However, when Mr. Fu and those powerful gods fell, the control methods of these puppets were directly lost


    I''m afraid wanzhiwu has collected a few puppets of Fudao, but they have never mastered this control method!


    This is why Zhao Xin''er has these five demigods in her hands, and has an absolutely big win, but she doesn''t take the initiative at all. She can''t let these puppets take the initiative. Only when siyouyou and them attack can she let these puppets take action and kill their opponents for the sake of protecting the Lord!


    Zhao Xin''er laughs and says, "the master of Si Tang is well-known. That''s right. This is the puppet of Fu Dao. But are you sure I don''t have the lost control method? If not, how do you explain the previous attack on you? I just want to save people first, save fighting later, and kill these disabled people by mistake¡°


    Hearing Zhao Xin''er''s words, several evil spirits hesitated again. That''s right. The white light that attacked Si youyou was definitely a demigod level attack. If it wasn''t for these puppets, who among them would be able to make such an attack? Does this girl really have that lost method?


    However, Si you you laughed and exclaimed: "it''s powerful! fierce! As expected, he is worthy of being the military adviser of wanzhiwu. He is not surprised when things change. He plans all kinds of strategies! By my point through, can also face not red heart not jump continue to lie! It''s quite like that! "


    Zhao Xin''er is quiet, but his hand is holding Ning Xiao''s palm, tightly, Ning Xiao can feel the girl''s tension, but although he came into contact with the five puppets, but their runes are very complicated, want to analyze is not so simple!


    "Little girl, there are many ways to achieve the attack just now! As the only organization that inherits the original world heritage, it is possible for you wanzhiwu to leave behind some treasures at the bottom of the box, isn''t it? As far as I know, a lot of Rune weapons can achieve this attack. As for whether you have mastered the method of controlling the puppets of Fudao, let me have a try and I''ll know. "


    "Ha ha, then you should try to attack it!" Zhao Xin''er''s back was already in a cold sweat, but her face was still calm.


    This plan, the biggest loophole is here, Zhao xiner is also gambling! She is gambling that as a puppet designed by Mr. Fu, the new Mr. Fu would rather smile and control it smoothly!


    If she wins the bet, they can greatly frustrate an important plan of the evil spirit hall and make them unable to hold up their heads for a long time. At the same time, all powerful organizations in the world will know about the evil spirit hall and let wanzhiwu appear in the eyes of the world as a powerful leader!


    But if they lose, they will only be able to take Tianmen''s people to retreat, and let Si youyou successfully complete this plan. Although there will be no big loss for his wanzhiwu, the world pattern and future combat plan will be greatly frustrated. They have to give up a lot of things, and then continue to hibernate in the dark, with little help, And time is more urgent!


    It can almost be said that this gamble is a desperate gamble. Success or failure has a key impact on the situation of the whole mainland!


    Zhao Xin''er is not nervous!


    But the Si you you seems not nervous at all. She smiles: "why should I attack? If you attack, don''t you like it? Do you know that if you die naturally and there is no murderer or obvious attack, this puppet will not attack? "


    With that, the black breath of siyouyou came out again, and then it flowed to the ground like running water, then it infiltrated into the ground and disappeared!


    "Brother smile, come on Zhao Xin''er can''t be calm any more. She pulls Ning Xiao''s arm anxiously.


    "I''ve analyzed it at full speed. It''s too complicated!" Ning Xiao''s forehead is also sweating. After the training of Si youyou''s trapped God cage, the speed of analyzing runes is not human. But in the face of this puppet, he still can''t see enough. He just tries to analyze the control method of the puppet, which is also impossible!


    When they were worried, a light black round light curtain suddenly rose around them, including the five puppets in the sky.


    "It''s the psychic shield! Everybody attack, break it Xiliang immediately saw out, immediately is to say hello, when first to this light black mask launched an attack.


    Other people are also quick to catch up, all people''s attacks are gathered in a point, however... After an attack, Xiliang is a bit silly, this point of attack is intact, even the color and appearance have not changed!


    "It''s useless. It''s a rune array set by Si youyou in combination with his own spiritual power! Attack alone can''t solve it! " Qin Ao, who had been beaten to the ground, had recovered to be able to speak at this time, and immediately said out loud.


    After all, he is a strange animal, which is far more powerful than the average human.


    Ning Xiao is the only one who can solve the problem, but he has no time to solve it now. He must first try to get control of these puppets! Otherwise, without them, even if you untie the cage, you can''t deal with them!


    Ning Xiao can detect that these puppets do not resist his control, and the key is his huntianyuan Rune! All he needs to do is find the keyhole, and then insert the huntianyuan symbol as the key!


    But want to find that damned keyhole, but not as simple as Ning Xiao thought!


    At this time, the next step of siyouyou''s action is to start. Trapped in the air of God cage, began to be quickly pulled out by siyouyou!


    "Damn, she''s sucking our air! I''m starting to have trouble breathing! " A man in the house of universal knowledge changed his face and said.


    "Everyone hold your breath, turn to inner breathing, hold on!" Xiliang said a word, then rushed to the outside Si you you yelled, "Si you you, your lust power is also here, you want to kill her too!"


    Si you you smoked the air, but she said with a smile: "you didn''t find that I deliberately made a separate room for her? Don''t worry, you will die. To tell you the truth, I didn''t plan to let those guys in Tianmen die so soon, but now I have no choice but to change my next plan. But to tell you the truth, it''s a good deal to change the plan and change the master strategist of wanzhiwu. Ha ha ha

 Chapter 923

    The air is getting thinner and thinner. Although everyone has turned to internal breathing to nourish their bodies through spiritual power, we should know that air is not only used for breathing, it also has the most important role, that is, air pressure!


    The whole trapped God cage has been almost vacuumed by siyouyou. People''s bodies begin to expand uncontrollably. The worse their strength is, the worse their expansion is!


    This is the result of the pressure in the body that the psychic power can''t restrain! If it goes on like this, someone will lose their fighting power completely because of the pressure in their body! The spiritual power will be exhausted because there is no supplement from the external spiritual power! When there is no spiritual power to maintain life, you will suffocate to death!


    In the near vacuum environment, Zhao xiner has already expanded into a little fat girl, but she has just clenched Ning Xiao''s arm and said with her mouth: "come on! Come on


    Thanks to Taiji''s magical ability, Ning Xiao''s control of internal power is even more powerful than those holy kings like GE Xuan. His body has no swelling at all, and his spiritual power has never been lost. However, his forehead is still steaming, which is caused by the sweat that is anxious to evaporate rapidly in this vacuum environment.


    Now the time is urgent, but Ning Xiao still can''t find the damn keyhole, and can''t complete the control of the five puppets!


    While the evil spirits outside, looking at the appearance of the people trapped in the God cage, all burst out laughing. Sha Sheng couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to siyouyou and exclaimed: "the hall leader is worthy of being the hall leader. It''s really powerful! How do you find that girl is bluffing? These five idiots really don''t attack! "


    "That''s the advantage of reading more. I want you to read more records in the hall. None of you read them! Relying on their own heritage memory, look down on those books, right? This time, I found out by relying on the records of those books! " Si you you ha ha''s smile, is also some proud.


    "A puppet is a puppet. I don''t know how to be flexible." Cold heel pie pie pie mouth, sneer way.


    "Haha, I said to the hall leader, if we solve these guys this time, can we still harvest these five demigod level puppets?" Wu Xifeng rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "this is a good thing!"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. Even in the last era, we haven''t been able to get it. This time, we''ll get five at a time. Let me analyze it carefully and try to control or transform it." Si you you nodded, affirmative way.


    "Ha ha ha, OK! Master, can I be a bodyguard then? " Wu Xifeng rubbed his hands with a smile, a greedy and flattering look.


    "If you can make it successfully, as long as you can control it, one or several people will do!" Si you you said with a smile.


    All of them laughed, but Feng Buli''s face was serious. He said to siyouyou: "do you really want to kill them? Remember what you said to me


    "Don''t worry, when they faint, I''ll let them out and control them!" Si you you said with a light smile, "at least you''d rather laugh than die. He won''t die. Hun Tianyuan Fu is on his side. If he dies, I don''t expect another Mr. Fu to jump out of that corner!"


    "That''s good!" Feng Buli nodded and stopped talking. He just watched the people struggling in the cage.


    At the moment, the steam on Ning Xiao''s head almost burst into a chimney, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t get in. Looking at the five expressionless bald men in the sky, Ning Xiao would like to rush up and kick directly! Your director is dying. He''s still playing cool there!


    "We must find a way to control these puppets! Even if it''s just controlling one of them Ning Xiao roared in his heart, "it''s clear that you don''t exclude my spiritual and spiritual power. Why can''t I control you directly? Hun Tianyuan Fu a paste, directly bow to the throne is not good! "


    Ning Xiao scolded while thinking crazily about the means to control these puppets. All kinds of methods were passed over, but he couldn''t find a way to control this kind of thing. He couldn''t help but scolded: "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, master, the code lock you made is too complicated. Isn''t it difficult for me, the apprentice! It''s time to save my life. You can leave me a way to control my mind, even if it''s only temporary! "


    So thinking, Ning Xiao suddenly flashed an idea in his mind, which was fleeting. Ning Xiao was stunned. It seemed that he vaguely remembered something, but he couldn''t grasp it. However, he still followed the idea just now and asked Zhao Xin''er: "Xin''er, does this puppet have his own idea?"


    "No... there is..." Zhao Xin''er said reluctantly, "in order to keep... Not to let people... Control... Control, the spirit is blank... Blank, even if... Controlled... By people, it is only... Temporary control."


    Hearing Zhao Xin''er''s intermittent voice, Ning Xiao''s inspiration suddenly expanded, and then he thought of the way he didn''t grasp!


    Since this puppet doesn''t exclude his spiritual and spiritual power, that is to say, his power can communicate and invade the puppet''s body. Although it can''t be controlled, he can send things in!


    It is impossible to control the puppet just by sending in spiritual power and spiritual power. However, what if it is used as a carrier?


    The book of Dan Fu that he owned is not so important, but there is a method called Fu Wen reincarnation! It''s a way to resurrect the human spirit shadow in the puppet body!


    Is there any puppet better than this puppet? As long as he sets up this array, he will be able to use himself as a bridge to revive Liu Rui in a puppet body of Fu Dao!


    Immediately, Ning Xiao is to directly inform Liu Rui of this idea!


    The latter hears rather laugh this idea, immediately stare big eyes, this also goes? If the resurrection is successful, won''t he have the power of demigod directly?


    Liu Rui floated out of Ning Xiao''s body and said directly, "Ning Xiao, do it!"


    "Brother Liu Rui, I haven''t finished the analysis of this puppet. I don''t know what it is. Although they don''t exclude my spiritual invasion, I''m not sure if I can complete the reincarnation. If not, no one knows what will happen. "


    "But now there is no other way!" Liu Rui said seriously, "no matter what, we must have a try! If I succeed, I''ll make a lot of money! Even if it doesn''t work, I''ve been saved twice by you. I''ve earned so long in vain. I don''t lose! If you die, don''t forget my big brother! Remember to give me a glass of wine on New Year''s Day


    "Good! Brother Liu Rui, let''s start now! " Ning Xiao is not a hesitant person. Besides, he is quite sure of this matter.


    In other words, Ning Xiao''s intuition tells him that this thing can basically be done!


    Now Ning Xiao''s Rune attainments, it''s very simple to set up this Rune reincarnation array. Behind the huntianyuan Rune stands, runes are splashed down, along with many spirit stones on the nodes. A rune array with a diameter of about three meters is set up in just half a minute.


    "Ning Xiao... You... What are you doing?" Zhao Xin''er couldn''t understand. She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Success or failure depends on this! Wait for you Ning Xiao comforted him with a sound, and then his hand flashed. His strange looking talent jade pendant appeared in his hand. Then Ning Xiao placed it in the middle of the rune array.


    But outside the cage, siyouyou frowned and said in a low voice, "what would you rather smile for? This Rune array is a little strange... "


    "Did he find a way to control these Rune puppets?" Sha Sheng asked nervously.


    "No way! If he finds it, he won''t set up a rune array on the ground. " Si you you shook her head and frowned at the rune array under Ning Xiaobu. "Transformation, increase, invasion, and... Attachment? How does it feel like these things are used to brand weapons and enhance Rune array? What is he going to do? "


    Si youyou is really good at rune, but in such a short time, it''s obviously impossible to see through the mystery of this turning rune. At present, he can only watch it.


    After all, they are now in an invincible position, just wait for these guys to suffocate and die, so before there are further changes, Si youyou doesn''t intend to move.


    And rather smile can ignore them, they don''t move words again good! Time is pressing now. After the rune array is laid out, Ning Xiao''s hands will be closed and the rune array will be triggered directly!


    Under the guidance of Ning Xiao, this Rune array suddenly burst out a strong light of spiritual power, and then the lines of spiritual power of the rune array floated up, holding up Ning Xiao''s Fu spirit. Then, under the control of Ning Xiao, the whole Rune array shrunk into Ning Xiao''s Fu spirit!


    Just for a moment, Ning Xiao suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. Just as the blood leaves his mouth, it directly turns into a blood color mist and evaporates. Ning Xiao''s face suddenly looks ugly. On the other hand, the gem that symbolizes Liu Rui''s talent spirit is directly separated from the talent spirit!


    This is equivalent to digging out a piece of meat directly from Ning Xiao''s body, just spitting blood. Ning Xiao''s body is strong enough!


    With the pain of knife cutting coming from his body, Ning Xiao urged the rune array again. At that moment, a bright light burst out from the gem, and then shot towards the sky. On the way, it burst into pieces, turned into a piece of crystal powder and light, and disappeared into a puppet body!


    "Reincarnation of rune, life and death, give me harmony!" The already dim talent spirit disappeared from the rune array. Ning Xiao suddenly closed his hands and roared in his heart!


    The spiritual power and spiritual power in the body are transported to the puppet of Fudao. The light on the puppet is more and more bright, and his appearance is also transformed from the original bald man to Liu Rui''s!


    Five seconds later, the puppet''s demand for Ning Xiao''s power stopped abruptly. After a flash of light, it completely disappeared. With the disappearance, there was the puppet!


    Before the public could react, a loud bang came from the edge of the trapped God cage. The puppet of Fu Dao, who had been completely transformed into Liu Rui''s image, appeared there, and his fist was smashed on the trapped God cage. A clear crack spread from the bottom of his fist!

 Chapter 924

    Everyone, whether you''d rather laugh at the people on your side or the people in the evil spirit hall, is shocked, but on the one hand it''s a surprise, on the other hand it''s a panic.


    "This is the shadow of Ning Xiao! How did you occupy the body of this puppet Wu Xifeng has investigated Ning Xiao. Naturally, he knows Liu Rui.


    "Is the array just now the one that makes people''s spirit and shadow occupy the puppet''s resurrection? Is there such a thing in the world? Is it Ning Xiao''s own development? " Si you you is also shocked, even said three question marks.


    "Ning Xiao did mention that he wanted to make puppets to revive Liu Rui, but unexpectedly, he could do it!" Feng Buli also exclaimed, "and is the resurrection directly the power of the demigod?"


    "Damn it, he''s out of luck!" The cold heel drew out his own long sword, the complexion is cold, "everybody prepares to start!"


    With another bang, Liu Rui smashed on the cage again. This time, the solid cage, which made others despair, was finally unable to sustain the violence. It broke like a glass, and the outside air blew in like a whirlwind. It not only brought up the dust, but also made the trapped people feel comfortable.


    Although it was only a few minutes, everyone absolutely didn''t want to experience this damned suffocation feeling again.


    Liu Rui brushes back to Ning Xiao''s side and laughs happily: "Ning Xiao, you succeed! His grandmother''s, this power is really terrible! I can''t believe that Laozi will have this power one day! "


    Ning Xiao had just been injured by the talent spirit, and was trying his best to recover from the injury. After being shot by Liu Rui, he spat out a mouthful of blood and said with an ugly face: "brother Liu Rui, you can''t be so happy to see where the structure of the rune array used to control the body of this puppet is! Or you are willing to deal with Si youyou and his men alone! "


    Liu Rui suddenly turns back, is to see the division you you, they are already rubbing their hands, eyes not good staring at themselves.


    Liu Rui is not stupid either. He knows that in order to avoid the remaining four Fu Dao puppets, they will never attack Zhao Xin''er. It is very likely that the target will be on themselves and they will tear themselves down together first! Although he is now a demigod, but to tell you the truth, he has just started, and the control is not complete. He has several evil powers over the terrible woman Youyou, his boss. He can''t fight it!


    Immediately, he quickly closed his eyes and began to search his body. Now this puppet is his body. It''s much easier to check his body than Ning Xiao''s hard work!


    "Chest position, there is a rune lock, hidden behind the energy center! It''s small... I wipe it! " Liu Ruigang just said a few words, the distant Si you you suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Liu Rui, and Liu Rui was hit hard in the air with one palm.


    The remaining six evil powers disappeared in an instant and appeared directly in the position where Liu Ruifei arrived. Surrounded by six people, they directly used their strongest strength to greet them!


    "Damn it! I''d rather laugh, hurry up! Unless you can build this puppet of Rune way! " Liu Rui while parrying all kinds of attacks, while shouting.


    Si you you turned around and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll soon tear down your spirit shadow, and then come and invite you to our side. You can''t wake up the rest of the puppets of Fu Dao!"


    On one side, Zhao Xin''er is silent and rushes directly to Si youyou. The latter, with a frown, doesn''t touch her at all and disappears. Then, there comes the strange cry of Liu Rui in the air, and a series of terrible flashes and explosions come from the air!


    "Has the final say?" Ning Xiao looked at the fierce battle circle in the air and silently said to brother Liu Rui, hold on, and then intruded his spiritual power into the remaining four Fudao puppets again!


    Chest position, behind the energy center, Rune lock... Ning Xiao quickly searched the body of the puppet according to these three keywords, and then quickly found the rune lock that Liu Rui said!


    A very small, hidden in many layers of the rune matrix after the rune lock.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have any second words. He starts to analyze it directly.


    The structure of this Rune Institute is extremely exquisite, but the techniques used in it are mentioned in the basic Rune manual. Obviously, the manual is not the foundation at all, but the accumulation of Rune techniques in Mr. Fu''s life!


    All the way, but ten seconds later, the rune lock opened to the last level, and here, Ning Xiao is a little silly.


    This Rune construction skill is on the last page of the manual, and Ning Xiao has not fully understood this page! How to solve this Rune lock, Ning Xiao has not completely mastered!


    Damn, it''s just this! Obviously, there are many more difficult locking structures. Why use this device to control the energy superposition and amplification of the rune array! Rather smile heart secretly scold a, also don''t care about other, if today can''t solve this thing, I''m afraid Liu Rui will be torn down a rotten, and they are finished!


    Ning Xiao''s brain at the moment is like a crazy supercomputer. In the process of trial and error after trial and error, he studies and analyzes the contents of the last page in the basic manual of Rune.


    Originally, he had learned almost. Now, under the pressure of survival, although the efficiency is not as high as that of the highly concentrated situation at that time, it is also much faster than usual. After more than two minutes and more than 100 times of trying, Liu Rui in the sky has already started to drop parts. Ning Xiao finally unties the last Rune lock with a snap!


    Then the huntianyuan talisman rose up and rushed directly into the puppet''s body!


    In the eyes of this puppet, there was a flash of light. Without saying a word, he rushed directly into the battle circle of Liu Rui in the sky!


    Then Ning Xiao distracted himself and quickly unlocked the second puppet and started it. However, he gave the puppet control to Xiliang.


    Xiliang has no affectation. Without saying a word, he directly controls the puppet and rushes into the battle circle. The two puppets join hands and finally replace Liu Rui, who is already scarred.


    When Liu Rui fell to the ground, qixingkui had already controlled the third puppet and rushed up.


    When the tattered Liu Rui wants to ask Ning Xiao if he can fix it for himself, Ning Xiao has already unlocked the lock of the last puppet and controlled it to rush into the battle circle!


    One person controls two puppets and cooperates with Xiliang and qixingkui. For a moment, all the people in the evil spirit hall are forced back!


    "Si you you, aren''t you arrogant! Come on The sound as like as two peas, and the two puppets, the same action, the same as the same, exploded the past.


    Through spiritual manipulation, this puppet can imitate and control any combat skill. Of course, except for the pure quantifiable powers, this feature makes Ning smile like a fish in water! His Taiji skill is just a skill of using strength!


    Although he can''t completely control all the power of this demigod level puppet, this power is more than 100 times stronger than himself!


    The reason why the space is broken is that Ning Xiao can''t completely restrain his strength. But even so, Si youyou looks ugly.


    No one knows the horror of Ning Xiao''s Taiji skills better than her. It''s clear that he can only use the puppet''s power of no more than 70%, but it''s hard for her to resist only the power of 70%! The power is terrible!


    If Ning Xiao could make full use of the power of the demigod, he would be defeated now!


    On the other hand, the six evil powers were pursued by the puppets controlled by Xiliang and qixingkui. If they had not taken advantage of their inflexible control, they would have been defeated long ago! Even so, people are in a mess, almost rolling to avoid.


    They can''t even do it for the Zhao family. As long as they win the first move, they will hurt wherever they fight!


    "Master, you can''t go on like this. Use your cards!" Cold heel roars angrily, the pride in his heart has made him unable to endure.


    "Dry! It''s a big deal. Go back to don for a few months! If you go on like this, you''ll lose! " Sha Sheng is also red eyes, "hall leader, order it!"


    "We have six here, enough strength! Master Cold heel roars again.


    "I wipe, you mean move that card? I''ll go, but the loss is great! It''s a big deal. Let''s go now! " Wu Xifeng some unwilling said, you know, move that card, the loss is his own!


    "Hall leader, if it''s too big to break up, we can''t make it. They won''t think about it!" Hualing was patted by the puppet controlled by Xiliang and roared as she vomited blood.


    If it goes on like this, it''s a big deal! Of course, they lost a lot, but the other side can''t do well!


    Si you you looked back at Feng Buli, and saw the puzzled look in the other side''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t know what the card was. She was a little bit stable in her heart, and then she gritted her teeth. Forget it, she could only use this card. At that time, she would explain to Feng Buli that she couldn''t keep her hand in that case.


    Anyway, it was to deceive him. When the time comes, there will be no powerful mortals. No one else can live! Si you you laughed at herself, then clenched her teeth and suddenly waved: "authorities, take me as the center, return!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange wave spread from siyouyou, and then the six evil spirits suddenly turned into a black fog, and all of them fell into siyouyou''s body in an instant!


    Si youyou was immediately covered by a thick black fog. Then the black fog expanded rapidly and turned into a twisted monster. Si youyou''s voice came from inside: "you damned guys, force me to use this move. Come on, let''s shoot and scatter!"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao was shocked, but Zhao Xin''er, who was beside him, breathed a sigh and said, "at last, it''s not easy to force the form of siyouyou out! Everybody, get ready to do it

 Chapter 925

    When she said this, Ning Xiao, who was standing beside him, was stunned. It was clear that the other side was holding a big move, and said it was a trump card. How could Zhao Xin''er say it? It seemed that she had been waiting for the other side''s big move?


    Si you you hit the muzzle of the gun? You''re kidding!


    But the opposite Si you you obviously also heard Zhao Xin''er''s words, and immediately he was very angry and laughed. His black body suddenly solidified and turned into a huge terror monster with six heads and four arms, but his body was like a reptile.


    And a dark arm, is directly towards the people hard shot!


    There was no need to tell them. The four puppets of Fudao came back to defend in an instant and blocked the falling arm. With a bang, the huge shock wave swept away. The four puppets of the level of demigod were all patted by the falling arm, while the people at the bottom were only swept by the shock wave, and they were all in a mess.


    "Quick Zhao Xin''er gets up from the ground, regardless of embarrassment, and orders loudly.


    Then the hundreds of people he brought agreed one after another, and then they took out strange parts from their own storage props, and quickly began to cooperate with each other to assemble them!


    "No matter what moths you have, you will die today!" Si you you yells angrily, another hand condenses a pitch black ball, according to the people who are assembling strange parts.


    Ning Xiaozheng wants to control the puppet to resist, but Zhao xiner grabs him, and then takes out a diamond from his arms and pinches it hard!


    Immediately, a blue energy light curtain was formed on the heads of the people. The black ball fell on the blue light curtain and suddenly exploded violently.


    This power is just like a large cloud bomb. The terrible air wave is swept away with the strong evil spirit. The surrounding ground is shaking violently. Ning Xiao watched with his own eyes. The surrounding ground has been cut off layer by layer at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the light curtain covering them is still!


    "Xin''er, you''ve been carrying this all the time?" The outside is shaking, but the inside is extremely calm. People are quickly and steadily assembling in the tremor of the ground. A strange shaped instrument is rapidly forming.


    "Why not at first? You... Are not here to save people? Or is saving people just incidental? " Ning Xiao looks at the girl beside him with a complicated look. He finds that he really doesn''t know the girl he loves


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s complicated look, Zhao Xin''er sighed: "Ning Xiao, it''s true that I came to save people, but the main purpose is to deal with Si youyou and Xie Lingtang... Sorry, specific things, wait until the end, I''ll talk to you well!"


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath, pressed down the question in his heart, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll wait for your explanation!"


    Outside, the black ball broke out. Instead of destroying the blue border, it affected all the evil spirits and soldiers hiding behind.


    These forces are enormous evil spirit and resentment energy. Although the evil spirits are affected, they are basically just blown away, or at most injured by shock. It''s not a big deal, but the soldiers who are just ordinary people can''t even escape under this power, just like the crushed rock and soil, they are directly turned into nothingness!


    Thousands of soldiers, no one is immune! Just now, I was dreaming of unifying the second army commander in Heihe area. Now I''m integrated with the sand and soil


    "Little girl, you really have a lot of good things!"


    Looking at the immovable blue barrier, Si youyou sneered and said a word, but suddenly raised his hand, two ugly hands together, and then smashed on the barrier!


    The huge strength condenses into one point. Just now, under the terrorist explosion, the immovable barrier was smashed by Si Youyou, and there was a crack.


    On the rhombic crystal in Zhao Xin''er''s hand, a crack appeared simultaneously!


    "Hurry up, the virtual energy barrier won''t last long!" Zhao Xin''er said nervously.


    "It''s already the fastest speed!" Some people who are in charge of the installation are sweating, and their hands are moving all the time, one by one, but the strange elliptical machine with three people embracing each other has basically taken shape, and a group of people are doing the final debugging on the side.


    "Let me see what you''re up to!" Si you you yelled angrily, clenched her arm up again, and then smashed it down!


    Bang, cracks on the barrier increase again! Just one more time, I''m afraid this barrier will have to break open!


    And look at Zhao Xin''er''s appearance, it is obviously impossible to take out the same defense props.


    Ning Xiao controls the two puppets and is on guard with Xiliang and qixingkui. Even the tattered Liu Rui looks serious and ready to fight. Now here, the most powerful is them. The second-class is Yu Changkong and Ge Xuan. Now they can only stand reluctantly. It''s impossible to start.


    Not to mention that they start to deal with the present si you you, that is not enough to see.


    Si youyou''s arm was raised again, and the huge fist with a whistling, and it was hard to blow on the blue barrier, then the barrier cracked, and a shock wave rushed down from the sky! Xiliang and qixingkui instantly controlled the puppet to move, and jointly laid a barrier to stop the shock wave, which did not affect the debugging personnel below.


    "Come on! Xin''er, I hope you can make a good use of it! " Ning Xiao patted Zhao Xin''er, then closed his eyes, and wholeheartedly controlled the two puppets.


    And when Ning Xiao wanted to rush up, the staff behind him suddenly shouted out: "you''re done," said Xin er.


    "Charge it quickly!" Zhao Xin''er did not have the slightest pause, roared loudly.


    Then, those debugging personnel took out crystal sticks from their storage space. These things are all energy liquids with strange luster. These liquids are all spiritual liquids formed by pure spiritual liquefaction. In terms of energy density, this stick is probably worth dozens of high-quality spiritual stones!


    Ten energy crystal rods were inserted into this strange instrument, and then the whole machine broke out a disturbing twist light, and the earth began to tremble!


    "What is it?" Siyouyou has a palpitation feeling, it seems that the small machine, actually can have a threat to her general!


    "Ning Xiao, let the puppet come back! Everyone, stay away from the aftershocks, spread out! " Zhao Xin''er cried out.


    Ningxiao does not doubt that there is him. He directly controls the return of the puppet and protects himself and Zhao xiner!


    Without the control of Fu Dao puppet, Si youyou yelled angrily, and the four palms were slapped hard at the position of the people! This palm is huge, four together, directly all the people are shrouded in it!


    "Goodbye, Si youyou! You lost this time! " Zhao Xin''er looked at the falling palm, but she was not moved at all. She didn''t know when there was a small cylinder in her hand, and then she pressed the top button without hesitation!


    Hum, as if low-frequency noise in general, let Ning Xiao heart a burst of uncomfortable, and a light white twisted light, it is from the strange machinery burst out, toward the Si you you shot!


    Almost in this twisted light emitting colleagues, Si youyou is aware of something wrong, a strong sense of crisis shrouded her, without saying a word, interrupt the attack, four arms instantly back to defense, black breath all over the body, set a heavy defense!


    "It''s no use!" Zhao Xin''er''s face with an excited look, looking at the twisted light hit the four arms of Si you you''s back defense.


    As if the compressed air hit the bean curd, the four arms were hit by the twisted light, and the black smell of the outer layer first burst, and then the black arms also disintegrated layer upon layer, turning into pieces on the ground.


    Just for a moment, four arms are scattered on the ground!


    However, the distorted light seems to have never weakened at all. It drives straight in and directly disintegrates the black smell of the outer layer of Si youyou''s body. Then it suddenly penetrates the huge and ugly body. The twisting power bursts out instantly. Si youyou''s huge body, which is comparable to a dozen stories of high buildings, disintegrates and falls as if it had lost the support of the skeleton!


    After the twisted light swept siyouyou, it also hit the evil spirit team in the rear. In addition to some people on both sides of the periphery, those guys in the middle who had no time to escape burst into a blood mist at the moment of being hit! No matter you are in the state of solitude or veneration, under this twisted light, you can only become a pool of blood fog!


    The distorted light lasted for ten seconds, which was the end. However, the machine with strange shape had already emitted black smoke, which was obviously useless.


    But it''s worth it!


    Looking at the huge monster that completely dissipated opposite, everyone jumped up and cheered loudly!


    Although many evil spirits survived, none of them could survive in the hands of the five half god level puppets!


    It''s a big win!


    Seeing this puzzle, Zhao Xin''er took a long breath and sat down on the ground: "Mommy, it''s dangerous. It''s a success at last! But it scared the hell out of me


    "Is Si youyou dead? And the power of those evil spirits is dead? " Rather smile can''t believe of looking at in front of open, low voice ask a way.


    "Why do you still say that? They are not dead, but they are back in the body of the evil spirit!" Zhao Xin''er sighed, "the power of evil spirits is immortal, not to mention siyouyou, the spokesperson of evil spirits. But their consciousness has disappeared. If they reappear, I hope it won''t be si Youyou, a clever and cunning guy. You don''t know how hard this guy is to deal with! "


    "But for a while, at least it will take decades to clean up. During this period of time, we should be able to uproot the evil spirit hall completely. The recovery of evil spirit can be extended for a long time. We should pay close attention to cultivation, maybe..." Zhao Xin''er was saying, but half of it, a twisted Black Mist appeared again at the place where the monster had just disappeared!


    "Little girl, you are very powerful. I lost this time, but you can''t have a better time! Let''s see in advance how evil spirits destroy the world Si you you''s voice came from the void, although it revealed a fierce, but it showed some lack of Qi, obviously also hurt!


    Zhao Xin''er''s face changed greatly, and he yelled: "everyone is closing to me! Come on

 Chapter 926

    When Zhao Xin''er called out this sentence, the crowd did not react. The sudden black breath suddenly expanded, and then turned into a black wave, sweeping from the air to the ground!


    Where the air waves pass, the original land is instantly dried up and turned into sand. Occasionally, some surviving grasses are also turned into withered and yellow color after being swept by the air waves, and then they crumble and disappear in trembling. What''s more terrible is that most of the corpses fell on the ground were completely destroyed in the previous battle, but some of the remains of the corpses directly withered and dried up after the storm, and then turned into fine sand and scattered all over the ground!


    In a word, after the storm, all the life is cut off. When you look at the swept ground, you''d better remember some sci-fi films you saw in your previous life. This land is just like the moon or Mars, which has no life at all!


    Even in the desert, there is absolutely no such feeling of desolation!


    The people around him quickly drew close to Zhao xiner, and at the same time, they used various means to attack the black air waves behind him. However, all the attacks were like a bullock entering the sea, which had no effect on the air waves. It seemed that the air waves were illusory. On the contrary, there were many holes on the ground to cooperate with the lifeless ground, It''s more like the surface of the moon devastated by meteorites


    However, some of the people closest to the black waves did not escape the fierce pursuit of the waves. They slowed down a step, and their heels were swept by the waves. Then they made a scream. They were only touched a little, and they fell to the ground and were swallowed by the waves.


    When the storm rolled over him, the whole person was silent and became a dry corpse like sand and stone. With a slight tremor, it suddenly broke into a pool of human shaped sand


    "Quick Zhao xiner yelled anxiously. In her hand, she already picked up a crystal round card depicting a rune array. She would rather smile with sharp eyes. Just a sweep, she found that this thing was a transmission Rune array.


    Sure enough, even the transmission Rune array is ready. That is to say, if you want to run before, you will be able to escape directly after saving people. It took so much effort and risk to deal with Si youyou and Xie Lingtang... Although this can''t be wrong, Xin''er didn''t tell herself


    There is a haze in Ning Xiao''s heart


    Judging from the previous signs, wanzhiwu, that is, Xin''er, knows everything that happened here like the palm of her hand. But they didn''t intervene in so many things that happened before, and they may even live here. They don''t know it, but they have been quietly watching the development of the situation... Siyouyou said that she used herself, but what''s wrong with wanzhiwu?


    They all make use of themselves!


    Si you you is OK to say, after all, it''s just the enemy, but what about wanzhiwu, or Xin''er? After becoming the military adviser of wanzhiwu, is she still the Xin''er she knows?


    Ning Xiao looks at the anxious girl beside her, and suddenly feels that she is so far away from her that she can''t see her face clearly


    "All in range!" Strange star Kui see the last person escape the storm pursuit, immediately roar!


    "Let''s go!" Zhao Xin''er crushes the crystal round card in her hand. In an instant, a transmission Rune array as big as before appears at the foot of everyone, and then the distorted light of transmission lights up!


    "No! You are not allowed to go Si you you''s angry roar sounded in the void, and then the black waves suddenly turned up, just like boiling, and then exploded!


    A terrible mushroom cloud rises from the sky, smoke and gravel fall from the sky like rain, but the light of successful transmission flashes away in the smoke. Everyone enters the transmission without delay at the moment before the explosion!


    "Damn it Si youyou''s angry voice rang out in the void, and then disappeared. This devastated land finally recovered its calm, leaving only holes all over the ground, and a terrible huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a depth of almost no bottom!


    The terrible farce in the Heihe area has come to an end. The Dalits who originally expected liberation have personally ruined their hopes. Most of the original nobles have been killed and injured. Almost all the aristocratic families in heaven have been destroyed, and the vitality of those who have not died is also greatly damaged.


    In order to prevent similar things from happening in the future, they have tightened the blockade on the land of Heihe River, but they do not dare to toss about the Dalits as they did before. They treat them as human beings. This is the only good news


    And in the mountains in the east of the mainland, in the huge city of wanzhiwu, on the central transmission square, a group of people appeared on the transmission array. Looking at Zhao xiner and Ning Xiao who appeared on the transmission array, a middle-aged man who had been waiting anxiously next to him finally relaxed his frown and breathed a long breath.


    This middle-aged man came to the pharmacists'' Union and invited Zhao xiner to become the leader of wanzhiwu, Wu Zhi.


    "Xiner, are you ok?" Seeing Zhao Xin''er''s embarrassed appearance, Wu Zhi rushed to meet her.


    "Leader, fortunately, I managed to get people back. But I couldn''t kill the evil spirit hall leader Si youyou. God knows how this guy survived in the annihilation of the divine light Zhao Xin''er stands still and goes straight to Wu.


    "It''s OK. Just come back safely. Even if you don''t kill her, she will be hurt a lot." Wu Zhi didn''t care at all. He took his eyes to one side and stood quietly, looking around at Ning Xiao.


    "Ning Xiao, contemporary Mr. Fu, this is our first time to meet?" Wu Zhi held out his hand with a smile. Chong Ning said with a smile, "this is the headquarters of wanzhiwu. I''m Wu Zhi, the leader of wanzhiwu. I''ll be your loyal helper in the future!"


    Looking at Wu Zhi''s outstretched arm, Ning Xiao didn''t mean to shake hands at all. He said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t dare to use me as a helper of tools and bait at any time. I''m afraid of death. It''s more reliable to work alone."


    Wu Zhi''s hand was stiff in the air, a little embarrassed. Then he took it back, scratched the back of his head, and said with a smile, "ha ha, Mr. Fu, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "No, I''d rather laugh. Mr. Fu is my master and Chang yuanzhai, but it''s not me. I can''t afford this hat." Ning said calmly with a smile, "to deal with the evil spirit hall and fight against Si youyou is because of my personal interest and also to protect my important people. However, I don''t want to do anything for this purpose. I don''t want to make the necessary sacrifice."


    Zhao Xin''er, who was as smart as her, was stunned. How could she not imagine why Ning Xiao said that? She immediately sighed and held Ning Xiao''s hand: "Ning Xiao, listen to me, it''s not what you think..."


    Ning sighed with a smile. After all, he was still reluctant to shake off Zhao Xin''er''s hand and hold her catkin with his backhand. He sighed: "Xin''er, I don''t know why you have become like this, but have you ever thought that if I can''t successfully drive the puppet of Fudao, if Si youyou has any moves, if you can''t launch the annihilation light in time at last, If Si youyou didn''t launch the teleportation in time to fight back in the end... If one of these things comes true, what will we face? "


    "All the people, including you and me, will die there directly!" Ning said solemnly with a smile, "before, you were smart, but safe. I don''t know when you became a gambler... It''s a long-term job to deal with the evil spirit hall. We can make it slowly, instead of putting all our eggs in one basket like gamblers. If it''s you before, you should launch the reverse transmission directly at the first time of transmission, and save everyone! "


    Zhao Xin''er looked at the disappointed look in Ning Xiao''s eyes. Tears gradually appeared in her eyes. Then she raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She said with a smile, "maybe, I''ve changed, but Ning Xiao, I''m trying to help you!"


    "I''d rather not have such help with terrible consequences!" Rather smile said without thinking, but then reaction, this sentence seems to be too hurtful, opened his mouth, but do not know how to apologize.


    "I''d rather laugh at you! Do you know how much effort my sister has put into helping you in the past half year! How long did you think about this plan! How dare you say that to him A voice came out from the crowd on the side, and then a little girl sprang forward with open teeth and claws. According to Ning Xiao, she kicked in the past.


    It''s the little girl Zhao Lele.


    However, he was stopped by Zhao Xin''er before his kick hit. The latter glared at Zhao Lele and said in a low voice: "go away, do I want you to redress the injustice?"


    "But sister, that''s what this guy says about you!" Zhao Lele said unconvinced.


    "Ning Xiao, what you said just now is a little too much." I don''t know when, Lin yue''er also limped over, dressed in rags, but her face was smiling.


    Zhao Xin''er looks at Lin yue''er and laughs. She hugs her and says in a low voice, "yue''er, long time no see!"


    Lin yue''er also hugged her hard and said with a smile: "long time no see, sister Xin''er! Rather smile is a fool, speak without brain, you can not be angry with him


    "If this guy were a fool, there would be no smart man in the world." Zhao Xin''er said with a smile, "and I won''t be angry. I''m angry with all the people in the world, and I won''t be angry with him. Otherwise, I would have been angry long ago? I''m not enough with you. I''ve provoked a Ning''er. "


    Said, two girls are white he one eye, rather smile suddenly embarrassed up, just serious atmosphere suddenly swept away.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s embarrassed face, Zhao Xin''er began to laugh and then said: "but Ning Xiao provoked Ning''er. If Ning Xiao hadn''t provoked Ning''er and tied her tightly to her side, our chances of winning against evil spirits would not have been enhanced to 50%!"


    "Xiner, what do you mean?" Hear this words, rather smile of brow is wrinkly again.


    "I said earlier that I would give you an explanation. Now it''s time to give you an explanation." Zhao Xin''er looked at the people around her, the elders in Tianmen, and the partners in ningxiao''s team. She immediately nodded and said to Wu Zhi, "chief, prepare a quiet room for us. Some things should be known to our contemporary Mr. Fu, and some people should be selected."


    Wu Zhi grinned and said, "OK, you come slowly. I''ll prepare first."

 Chapter 927

    After that, Wu Zhi took a step forward, leaving behind a burst of gas, and the whole person disappeared.


    Zhao Xin''er took Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er by the hand and said to others, "let''s go. Let''s go slowly and introduce our big city by the way."


    Several people are looking at Zhao xiner with a trace of curiosity, although they all know that Ning Xiao has a confidant, but this is the first time to see it.


    To tell you the truth, they are used to the coldness of situ Ning and the liveliness of Lin yue''er. When they suddenly see Zhao Xin''er, they are all touched by her intellectual and gentle temperament. They secretly sigh, how can this guy do it? The three girls and three personalities are all eaten by him!


    Instead, Hao Yun came over and rolled his eyes at Ning Xiao, saying, "Ning Xiao, I saw you complaining about Xin''er just now, but you have to apologize! Anyway, miss Xin''er is our Savior


    "Master, that''s right. How can Mrs. Xin''er save us? You can''t blame her!" Yun Qingqing is also fighting for Zhao xiner.


    Even Ge Xuan and Yu Changkong also had a look of complaint.


    I can''t help it. Zhao Xin''er''s delicate appearance and gentle personality are too deceptive, or can''t be said to be deceptive. It should be said that she is especially easy to get the sympathy of others


    Anyway, all the way, Ning Xiao is said all the way. Even if she apologizes to Zhao xiner, she continues to be outnumbered. The most extreme is Liu ya. Even if she lies on the back of Changkong, she points to Ning Xiao and scolds him. Ning Xiao is almost depressed.


    In the heart secretly think, oneself have not said wrong again, later if you know Xin son this wench is to use us, point to can''t be more disappointed! I didn''t do anything. I just blame and complain. Is that wrong?


    In this regard, Lin yue''er laughs at Ning all the way, while Zhao Xin''er just laughs and doesn''t help Ning Xiao out. She just introduces the scenery along the way. Obviously, the girl is also angry and takes the opportunity to revenge!


    Finally, when she reached the gate of a huge hall, Zhao Xin''er stopped to lead the way. She pointed to the hall and said to the public, "this is our hall of sages. We usually hold meetings to discuss it. We are all here."


    "It''s so big!" Lin yue''er looked at the huge building and exclaimed.


    On the other side, Ge Xuan frowned, stepped on the steps in front of the hall, and said in a low voice: "it seems that this is not an ordinary stone... It contains spiritual power, and this spiritual power... Tut, it''s strange!"


    "Ha ha, he is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of the holy king. What GE Xuan said is right." Zhao xiner said with a smile, "this hall is a legacy of the previous civilization. In other words, the base of our city of relics is a legacy of the previous generation, and this hall of sages is one of the few intact ancient buildings in the city of relics."


    After a little pause, Zhao xiner said with a smile, "many of the ancient technologies we have come from this hall of sages."


    "Ancient technology?" Feng Hai can''t help hearing this, "is the weapon you used to deal with the huge monster that Si youyou turned into? What... Annihilate the divine light? "


    "Yes, that''s right, but we don''t have the ability to replicate. We can''t even analyze it." As Zhao Xin''er led the way to the inside, he said regretfully, "so these things are all used one by one. This is the crystallization of Rune technology and forging technology. We can''t even understand many means. It takes a long time to understand how to operate and use them."


    "So wanzhiwu doesn''t dare to take action at all, because these ancient heritages can be used less?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Yes, AI Cuo, we only have a small number of technologies that we have studied and copied, such as the large-scale real-time transmission that I used before, and it also has a big disadvantage, that is, the consumption is too large. In that transmission, we spent more than 200 pieces of top quality stone!"


    "Can''t it be a little smaller? This instant transmission technology is much better than the current transmission technology! " Liu Ya lies on Changkong and can''t help asking.


    "It''s hard, at least we can''t do it." Zhao Xin''er shook his head, then looked at Ning Xiao and said with a smile, "if it can be done, I''m afraid Ning Xiao will be the only one who can succeed. He inherits Mr. Fu''s inheritance. He can be said to be the first person of contemporary Rune technology. As far as I know, Mr. Fu has left a lot of Rune technology that only existed in ancient times!"


    "Is that so?" Ning xiaoyileng, then scratched his head, "but now I only have a basic manual of Rune. Although some of the above technologies are not available now, they are not very important things. Do you have the knowledge of ancient Rune?"


    "It must be that in other places, Mr. Fu has left you more inheritance. As long as you thoroughly study this basic manual of rune, you will naturally be able to get in touch with it." Zhao Xin''er took it for granted.


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately thought of the yuan a guard of that hall, and inside was sealed things.


    I''m afraid the so-called knowledge of Ancient Runes is sealed there.


    After all, when he met Mr. Fu''s spiritual separation in Linglu, he also mentioned that there were many things left there.


    But... Ning Xiao looks at Zhao Xin''er suspiciously again. When the girl answers, she doesn''t even think about it. Is she or wanzhiwu very clear about the inheritance of the former God level strongmen? So sure!


    It seems that Zhao Xin''er found Ning Xiao''s eyes. She turned around and spat out her tongue at him. Then she said to the people with a smile: "well, let''s say it in this room. Here, any exploration from the outside world is absolutely invalid. No one knows what to say except ourselves."


    With that, she opened a door high for two.


    Inside was a very common stone room. There was nothing but a long table and a chair. Wu Zhi stood beside the long table and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    When Zhao Xin''er finally closed the door, people were shocked and a strange feeling came to them.


    As if, here completely separated from the outside world in general, as if originally in the gate of heaven, into those secret places in general!


    "Is this a small, independent space?" Ge Xuan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at this simple stone room.


    No matter how simple the stone chamber is, it can form an independent stable small space, which is no longer simple!


    "Ha ha, great!" Wu Zhichong and Ge Xuan gave a thumbs up, "elder Ge Xuan is the first person to discover the secret so quickly! Sure enough, he deserves to be the leader of Tianmen, the Tianmen with the most broken in the world


    When he heard Wu Zhi''s words, Ge Xuan was full of doubts. However, when he saw that all the people were seated in turn, he had to resist the doubt and talk about it later.


    Ning Xiao originally wanted to sit at any place, but Zhao Xin''er and Wu Zhi could not help but press Ning Xiao directly on the main position. After pressing Ning Xiao, Wu Zhicai said with a smile, "I''m just the leader of wanzhiwu, but since ancient times, Mr. Fu has been the leader of all people. Here is the base camp established by Mr. Fu of the previous generation. As a disciple of him, you are the leader of wanzhiwu, Nature is the master here! "


    Ning Xiao looks at Wu Zhi inexplicably. He always feels that this guy laughs unkindly, as if he can''t wait to find a leader and wants to throw some burden to him!


    Later, Wu Zhi and Zhao Xin''er sat down and looked at Ning Xiao with a smile.


    But at least Ning Xiao has seen the world. The other party obviously asked him to preside over the meeting, so he was not polite. He coughed and rushed into the sky and asked, "master, then we won''t talk nonsense. Why did things become like this? When I came here earlier, I saw many of our soldiers standing in the evil spirit hall with Rune guns. What''s the matter? "


    "What''s more, he may be possessed by the power of evil spirits. I''ve doubted for a long time, but he''s always determined. How can he betray him this time? What about Huayuan? What about others? Didn''t you persuade Feng not to leave? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s series of questions, Yu Changkong''s face showed a bitter smile and sighed: "I don''t know where to start to answer so many of your questions... Well, anyway, we are all here and we all know how things happened. Along the way, we all look in our eyes and talk about it together. Even if I''m scolded, I don''t have to bear it alone... "


    "Scolded?" Ning Xiao heard this, frowned up, it seems that this thing really has a big secret ah.


    "Brother Xiao, I really can''t blame the teacher and the senior Huayuan. Sometimes it''s really hard." Lin yue''er reached out to hold Ning Xiao''s palm and said seriously, "don''t interrupt. Let''s talk slowly. We''ll talk about what you want to say when we finish. It started like this... "


    Then, all of you said everything that happened in the liberated area since Ning Xiao left.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes widened and his mouth opened wider and wider. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but when he thought of the words he promised Zhao Xin''er at the beginning, he held back several times, but his expression was really helpless.


    After talking for a long time, the whole story is clear. Zhao Xin''er and Wu Zhi have been sitting on the side quietly, listening quietly without interrupting. However, there is no surprise on their faces. They just look at Ning Xiao all the time, as if they are observing Ning Xiao''s reaction. After they finish speaking, their eyes are more serious, Seems to be looking forward to what Ning Xiao will say.


    "Have you all finished?" Rather smile to see people shut up, mouth asked.


    "Yes, it''s all over. I''d rather laugh. You can say what you want to say." Yu Changkong nodded, a look of scolding.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao took a deep breath, looked around the crowd, slapped the table and said angrily, "are you a bunch of idiots? What about the brain when practicing? For such a simple thing, Huayuan may not think so completely about his identity, so you all have no brains? What a simple thing that you have done? Teacher, you are a powerful quasi saint, how many ordinary people lead you by the nose? What do you mean? "


    All the people were flushed by Ning Xiao, while Yu Changkong glared and said angrily: "you boy, let you scold you! It''s not you who set the rules. What do you want me to do? "

 Chapter 928

    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and said: "can you not scold me, you brain... I really don''t know what to say. I''m convinced that you can do such a simple thing! If so many things had not happened, the result would not have been like this! "


    Hear rather smile always say so simple so simple, one side has been listening to ge Xuan can''t help but, frown way: "rather smile, how can you say simple? I heard all the way, according to the rules of the liberated areas established by you, this is really not simple! I don''t know what to do after listening? What should we do according to the rules? "


    Seeing that everyone was confused, and even Zhao Xin''er and Wu Zhi were curious, he rolled his eyes and didn''t say it directly. He pushed Zhao Xin''er beside him and said, "Xin''er, you are smart enough. What can you do if you are


    Zhao Xin''er blinked and said, "I''m not an audience. How can I let the audience express their opinions?"


    "Just talk about it." Rather smile blink, smile hehe way.


    Looking at Ning Xiao''s appearance, Zhao Xin''er laughs meaningfully: "well, to be honest, I don''t know what to do. Ning Xiao''s liberated area is beyond my understanding."


    Hearing Zhao Xin''er''s words, Ning chuckled without any trace and sighed: "well, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it."


    "There is a saying that we reserve the right of final interpretation. That is to say, no matter what the original rules look like, we have room for further interpretation." Rather smile and sigh, "or what is the meaning of the existence of rules? That is to use, and when the value of the rule does not exist, the only meaning of its existence is to destroy it. "


    When they heard this, they all widened their eyes. Even Zhao Xin''er was no exception. It seemed that she did not expect that Ning Xiao would say this.


    "You mean we break the rules directly? Not in accordance with the law you determine? In the end, the liberated areas still fall apart? " Yu Changkong said with wide eyes, "after all, the fundamental basis for the existence of the liberated areas is the basic law of the liberated areas you set up."


    "Yes, it''s wrong, but destruction is also about methods." Ning Xiao continued to sigh, "at this point, old man Yan has done much better than you. What he has done is actually breaking the rules. Don''t you find out?"


    In a daze, Hao Yunza smacked his lips and said, "although old man Yan''s work is not authentic, isn''t he following the rules you established?"


    "Is it still according to my rules to forcibly put the slain man in the name of an evil nobleman and turn the original vote into his speech?" Rather smile than smile, "this guy is forcibly dismantling the rules. It seems to comply with the regulations, but in fact, he has already rubbed the real rules on the ground. Even those of you who really follow the rules can''t help him!"


    "What are the rules I''ve established? It is to ensure fairness in a relative sense, so that the injustice can be vindicated, the evil can be punished, and the vulnerable can be helped. But this injustice does not necessarily belong to the common people, and the villain does not necessarily belong to the aristocracy. The so-called weak people are not only the strength, but also the relative social status and identity! "


    "In the liberated areas, the original nobles were defeated by us for bullying the common people. They were forced to join the liberated areas in order to protect their lives, and even all their property was confiscated. However, their strength could not form an advantage in the face of guns. In addition to their identity, in the eyes of liberated civilians, they are no different from villains. They are naturally discriminated against! So who are the real vulnerable groups in the liberated areas? Not the once untouchables, but the original nobles who have been knocked down to the bottom


    "Yes, this is the punishment they deserve, but after the punishment, it is to let them really integrate into the liberated areas. It is necessary to let go of the past, not only them, but also the former Dalits who have gained freedom and relative upper social status! We need guidance, so that ordinary people will no longer discriminate against them, so that they can really get the same status as ordinary people. In this way, social contradictions will naturally collapse. "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the room is silent. Lin Yueer and Yun Qingqing are listening to a question mark, which means they don''t understand anything. Yu Changkong and Hao Yun are not understanding. Only Ge Xuan, Mo Rou and Zhao xiner, who are Wu Zhi, are really understanding.


    "Ning Xiao, you mean, in fact, old man Yan and them exacerbated this kind of contradiction, because they have the will to kill all the nobles?" Asked Mo rou.


    "Yes, my departure gives them more room to operate, because I have one vote of veto. With me, many of their plans can''t succeed." I''d rather smile.


    "You have said that without your veto, how can we oppose them! We have only two votes from Huayuan and me. How can we beat them? " Cried Yu Changkong.


    "As I said, when rules are useless, their only value is to destroy them!" Ning chuckled and rolled his eyes. "Don''t forget that among the people, there are not all the radicals. There are still many people who really understand what I mean by equality for all."


    "The first incident at that time was the rape of noble children. It was a thing they used to test your attitude!" Rather smile serious way, "although now say some behind the scenes, but also can let you long a memory, can''t say in the future there will be these intrigue situation, after all, Si youyou that woman is best at this!"


    "Master, what''s behind the horse?" Yun Qingqing asked strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ning Xiao waved his hand directly, skipping the question, "don''t say any nonsense, I''ll tell you that at the beginning, old man Yan said that he wanted to forgive the soldier and other criminals, and even let you not say anything through the parliamentary vote. Then you should directly lift the table and use force to force them to submit. If you don''t submit, it''s OK to kill them!"


    "What? What''s the point of setting up this Council? Anyone can lift the table. What''s that like? Isn''t the parliamentary voting system in vain Wu Zhi also frowned. After all, the city of ruins is also a parliamentary system. Many things are passed after the military advisers'' deliberation. They all come out to discuss and vote together in the parliament. If anyone can lift the table with their strength, it will be a mess!


    "Yes, in this way, don''t you give old man Yan more reasons to say that we are noble running dogs?" Hao Yun was puzzled.


    "They can label people, can''t you?" Rather smile simply helpless, "you know, you know they made the decision is absolutely wrong, and you put forward the approach, is really in line with the concept of equality I established, so what do you spend with them?"


    "Beat and kill them directly, and then issue a notice, saying that old man Yan violated the law set by my leader, sheltered and connived criminals, and removed them from the position of elder according to my orders!" Rather smile sigh way, "I''m not here, these words or let you say?"? So what are you doing? "


    "And according to your decision, those soldiers who committed the crime will surely be seized, and the chief villain will be directly executed. In this way, people will be very happy!" Ning Xiao said, "the people who are reasonable will praise that everyone is really equal. They will implement the law in full accordance with what I said. The original nobles will also put down a lot of heart and live in peace. Even if there are those radical groups, they dare not say more. After all, although they hate aristocrats, they are not fools. They also understand what those people end up for! "


    "With one arrow and three carves, we can solve this problem. We can set an example to others, stabilize people''s hearts, and sweep out internal unstable factors. What do you think?" Ning sighed with a smile and looked at the crowd.


    Zhao Xin''er''s eyes are so bright that she looks at Ning Xiao and doesn''t move, while others are all suddenly enlightened.


    Ning Xiaodun, continued: "and then we will talk about the battle of Weishui city. Thunder is hateful, but fat man and Feng Wuyan, you two are also wrong!"


    "What''s the matter with us?" Feng Wuyan asked in surprise.


    "You are the governor! What is the governor for? I don''t want you to be thugs and thunder''s bodyguards! " Ning laughs and sighs, "you know that there are a lot of aristocratic radicals in these armies, even Lei Dong himself is, and you also know what kind of aristocracy the Lord of Liucheng is. You didn''t set up ears and eyes to listen to news in the army at all, so simply let Lei Dong set up a backhand to kill Liu Qing! And the original negotiations, that thunder has shown the intention to kill Liu Qing and do not cooperate, you should directly scrap the thunder! In front of Liu Qing''s face, he''s useless! "


    They glared at each other, and Hao Yun stammered: "but... It''s not the Warlord''s taboo to change generals."


    "Don''t worry about your size! And this is a temporary change of generals! It''s not supposed to be a fight, OK? " Rather smile not angry way, "moreover, Lei Dong said that let the army keep ready to go out at any time, what do you do to promise him? Or is it difficult for you to go to Weishui city in the middle of the night and meet Liu Qing first? Have you thought of the bad result of being unprepared for thunder? "


    "When I set up the army, many of the people who signed up were full of hatred for the nobility. Because there were not enough people, I had to use them first. But I told you at the beginning that this army is a double-edged sword and must be well controlled. Didn''t you listen? Otherwise, why should I let you, the people I absolutely trust, become supervisors, and let you participate in every battle? Do you think I just let you know? "


    Feng Wuyan was a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "I thought you said at the beginning that you should watch the army and don''t let them die too much, and don''t let them kill too much. You thought it was for us to protect them! It''s not only to protect them, but also to protect those noble people who don''t deserve to die! "


    "In fact, I also have the responsibility to go too fast. Originally, I found that after the first and second armies moved out, there were few nobles who survived in their hands. At the beginning, I thought it was those nobles who would rather die than surrender. Later, I found that it was not. When I was ready to deal with the transformation, I left, and I didn''t tell you in detail..." Ning sighed with a smile. "I just didn''t expect that, in just half a month, How could it ferment like this... "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s sigh, everyone in the room was silent

 Chapter 929

    Silence for a long time, in the sky just hit it, hit it mouth said: "so simple?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Ning smiles and nods, "it''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now."


    After a pause, he shook his head with a wry smile: "everything else is OK. I can''t leave this thing... Ah..."


    From the narration just now, he also knows the causes and consequences of Feng Buli''s complete awakening and then betrayal. It can only be said that it was fate. Huayuan''s death triggered Feng Buli''s complete awakening. However, after his complete awakening, he didn''t directly become the power of evil spirits. Instead, he was against him at the beginning... So the action behind Si youyou is very important, What did she instill in Feng Buli''s mind that he was willing to betray and stand by her?


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao''s eyes fell on Zhao Xin''er, and finally he asked Zhao Xin''er, "Xin''er, did you know this from the beginning? Or say, should also plan good, I still have division you you to calculate to go in? When did you start to have this plan? "


    On one side, Wu Zhi saw Ning Xiao''s look, blinked his eyes, and said with a smile: "no, Ning Xiao, you think too much about us. We didn''t know it until Si youyou arrived. The means to deal with it are all temporary emergency. How can we..."


    "Chief!" Wu Zhi said half, but Zhao Xin''er directly interrupted him and said with a bitter smile, "I told you at the beginning that I couldn''t hide it from you. I''d better tell you."


    Later, Zhao Xin''er looked at Ning Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, and sighed: "yes, Ning Xiao, you guessed it very correctly. We have been prepared for this matter long ago, or all kinds of development of this matter are in our... Or my plan. If you ask when it started, it should be after you were accidentally exiled in the Heihe River, and then killed several nobles and liberated the first group of people. Then we''ll know you''re there. "


    Ning Xiao listened quietly, then asked softly: "and then?"


    "We always know that siyouyou, or evil spirit hall, has a black river plan, which is to make use of the miserable situation of the black river area, expand it wantonly, and then collect resentment energy to help evil spirits recover." Zhao xiner said, "and when I knew where you were and what you had done, I had a bold idea."


    "I can''t find a way to break the Heihe plan of siyouyou, and your existence has become an important point to break the plan." Zhao Xin''er said, "I know that your idea at that time was to attract enough powerful nobles to come and find a way to go back. But I know your character, and you will not leave directly, because the people who saved you in the village are still there. After seeing their sad life, you will not abandon it. This is your character!"


    "And siyouyou will not look at you to destroy his plan, so it will certainly appear and stop you. But with her character, everything will consider whether it has the value of use, so she will not simply and rudely stop you. It is possible that she will use your plan to serve her own plan in turn."


    "Meteor''s betrayal of situ Xuming is also within my expectation. For this assassin alliance, we have almost no less clues and understanding than their superior evil spirit hall. After all, compared with the more secret evil spirit hall, the assassin alliance is much more permeable. We have investigated the meteor''s love for situ Ning clearly, and I am 100% sure of this person''s character and his love for situ Ning. He will come to you and let you save situ Ning. "


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t hide anything, and told everything: "no matter whether meteor has received the task of situ Xuming, he will find a way to find you. And if you know the news, you will go to save situ Ning, which is 100% certain. Then, when you leave, the time for siyouyou''s activities is up. Maybe you haven''t found that in the liberated areas, some of the Dalits you rescued are disguised by our wanzhiwu people, who are living in your liberated areas and collecting all kinds of information. "


    "In the case that you don''t even know about siyouyou, we have a clear grasp of the situation at that time." Zhao Xin''er continued, "after a few things happened, especially after we found that the evil spirits had contact with nobles and rebels, we were able to determine their plans. Compared with letting the nobles continue to enslave and torture the numb people, letting the people wake up and enslave and torture the nobles by means of revenge, the resentment is obviously more huge! Si youyou has obviously changed her original plan to support the nobles, and wants to use the common people to be the grievance maker. "


    "In the end, of all the alternatives, we chose this one. On the day of the war, whether you win or not, when siyouyou summoned a large number of evil powers, we will directly appear and defeat them! " Zhao xiner''s palm became a fist and knocked on the table. "Although it is said that the seal has become the power of the evil spirit and was taken away by Si Youyou, but situ Ning was also saved. Her spirit and the power of the evil spirit were sealed in her body. As long as she is still there, the power of the evil spirit is not complete!"


    After listening to Zhao Xin''er''s words, they were a little stunned. They dare to fight and kill themselves. Is it right at the beginning?


    "In other words, Xin''er, you knew from the beginning that there would be problems in the liberated areas. You should have seen what I said?" Ning Xiao asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Xin''er hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes, we all know this. I can see the disadvantages you said


    "So many people died in the liberated areas and in the final war. Are you all watching?" Ning''s voice trembled.


    "... yes, although some people were sent to raid the assassin alliance to rescue Zhao xiner and meteor, the big army did not wait." Zhao Xin''er takes a deep breath.


    "Tell me why." Ning Xiao''s fist is clenched tightly, and his voice is extremely cold.


    Several people are nervous looking at Ning Xiao, Wu Zhi is buttocks slightly raised, ready to stop Ning Xiao at any time.


    But Zhao Xin''er didn''t seem to feel the pressure at all, and said calmly: "because this is a rare chance to hit the evil spirit hall and siyouyou! I can''t let this chance pass just because of a little sacrifice! The evil spirit hall is developing too fast, and their evil spirit power is growing too fast! If we don''t contain it, we have no chance of winning! You have not grown up, the rest of the people are not even awake! No matter how many people are sacrificed, I can''t give up this opportunity! "


    "A little sacrifice? You call that tens of thousands of lives a little sacrifice? " Rather smile looking at Zhao Xin''er, eyes full of strange look, "Zhao Xin''er, when did you become so bloody, so indifferent?"


    Hearing your words, Zhao Xin''er''s eyes came up with tears, but she quickly raised her hand to wipe it off, and said seriously: "Ning Xiao, only when I came to Wanzhi house, I knew what the enemy you have been facing and how strong it is! I want to help you, not let you carry all the responsibility on your back! You want to protect us, then you have to protect the world! And I am capable and willing to help you guard the world together


    "I admit, I''m cold-blooded, but I don''t regret it! Those who died were people I didn''t know, but the evil spirit hall was badly damaged. In the end, it is possible to save the whole world! And in this world, I care about all the important people! Therefore, I would rather sacrifice these people I don''t know, and I don''t want even one of them to die in the future! "


    "Xin''er... Forget it..." Wu Zhi looked at Zhao Xin''er''s eyes full of tears and said something distressed.


    Ning Xiao was stunned when he heard Zhao Xin''er''s words. After a long time, he suddenly got up, put Zhao Xin''er in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Xin''er, I''m wrong! I''m wrong about you! You''re right! After all, we are all selfish people! I''ve never been as great as I think... "


    Being held in her arms by Ning Xiao, Zhao xiner finally couldn''t help crying.


    Several other people are also secretly sighing, and some girls are even more red eyed. Lin Yueer gets up, hugs Zhao xiner behind her back and comforts her in a soft voice.


    Nana, it''s really hard. I don''t know how things are going. But like Zhao Xin''er, people who know the whole process and even make their own plans, it''s so severe for them to watch everything happen.


    Although everyone is selfish, it doesn''t mean everyone is hard hearted. Why is Ning Xiao angry, because those who die are all living lives! If no matter what the plan is, no matter whether it can damage the evil spirit hall or not, those people could have been saved!


    When Ning Xiao showed that kind of distrust and angry eyes, for Zhao Xin''er, what a huge blow!


    Therefore, when Ning Xiao sincerely apologized, Zhao Xin''er cried so sad.


    After a while, Zhao Xin''er regained his mood, red eyes, some embarrassed to sit back to his seat. Lin yue''er sits beside her, constantly criticizing and smiling, comforting Zhao Xin''er.


    Ning Xiao''s clothes were all wet, but he didn''t care. He shook his head with a smile and said, "well, I used to hate the Virgin Mary most. I didn''t expect that I would be a virgin myself this time. Fortunately, I finally understood it, otherwise I would be angry with Xin''er."


    "You''re dead!" Zhao Xin''er hears this, Chong Ning smiles to stare one eye, "I have so mean!"


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s not talk about that!" Rather smile also don''t care, raised a hand to touch Zhao Xin''er''s head, then rightfully way, "but I just thought about it, in fact, this matter, you still do wrong, in my opinion, there is a better solution!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Zhao Xin''er looked up at Ning Xiao in disbelief, shook his head and said, "no, we made the decision after repeated discussion! Is there a better way? "


    "Yes, it''s a way not to kill so many people, but also to damage siyouyou and the evil spirit hall, and even make them lose more than they do now!" Rather smile nod, serious way, "you are also wrong, no, or want to fork out, there is one aspect, I''m afraid you didn''t notice."

 Chapter 930

    "Oh, what is it?" Wu Zhi was also interested and asked seriously.


    There is one aspect that they didn''t pay attention to, so this is probably the short board of their Wanzhi house, which can''t be ignored!


    "Maybe you are hiding for too long, habitually hiding your existence, or not willing to expose until the last moment." Ning said with a smile, "but just because of this, you have a little deficiency compared with the evil spirit hall, which hides itself but has been acting secretly."


    "It can be seen from this." Rather smile serious way, "in fact, since Xin''er you found me at the beginning, and I am doing things, then you can directly find me at the beginning, and then we work together! Why hide and let things develop freely? "


    Seeing that Zhao Xin''er seemed to have something to say, Ning Xiao raised her hand and stopped her saying: "I know what you are worried about, for fear that you will be found by the evil spirit hall. But have you ever thought about it? Or, since you know that the evil spirit hall has the Heihe plan, you should know what their demand for resentment energy is. Are they willing to give up Heihe, the place where such a huge resentment is produced? "


    "It''s true that if you are found, there will be a lot of variables. However, since you have been hidden for so long, even in the liberated areas, you have not been found by Si youyou. Why do you worry about being found by contacting me?" Ning smiles and looks at Zhao Xin''er askew. "Maybe you or the leader of Wu Zhi has too big a goal, and his action may be discovered. Even Xiliang and qixingkui may be discovered. Then can''t you send a person from the bottom to contact me? As long as it''s Xin''er''s news, I don''t think I have any reason to doubt it. "


    "In this way, with you here, even if I leave, the liberated areas will not be eroded like this. Even the liberated areas where everyone is equal as I imagined can really cover the whole Heihe area. In this way, not to mention the large-scale generation of resentment, the original source of resentment will be directly eliminated, right? If so, may siyouyou sit back and ignore it? "


    "It''s impossible. She''ll do something." Ning Xiao continued, "so what can she do? The whole people in the liberated areas are united, and they want to instigate rebellion as before, so as to cause the disintegration of the liberated areas, and then let a gang of radicals take power to retaliate against the nobility, which is obviously not feasible. Then she can only go back to the second place, look for those aristocrats who have not been accepted, support them, and use their unwillingness to fight


    "To tell you the truth, although those families in Heihe area also have the name of heavenly aristocratic family, their inside information and high-level force are really inferior compared with Tianmen, let alone wanzhiwu. If I am not wrong, leader Wu Zhi, your strength is also the holy king, right? Even among the holy kings, they are high-level


    Wu Zhi smiles and does not deny it.


    Ning nodded with a smile and said: "well, I think that your organization should have at least no less holy King level combat power than Tianmen. In addition, the combat power of our Liberated Area''s subordinates should be used to deal with the low-level spirit guards. In fact, there is no need to worry about facing the noble alliance. And if the noble alliance can''t stop the expansion of our Liberated Area, in order to prevent this huge resentment from disappearing, Si youyou''s only way is to directly send out her own evil spirit hall to help her win the only hope! "


    "At that time, it''s time for us to show our high-end combat effectiveness. I''m afraid the fighting situation will not be any different from today''s! Even more living forces belonging to the evil spirit hall can be eliminated! " Ning Xiao said seriously, "the only difference is that Huayuan won''t die, Feng Buli won''t wake up so easily, or even if he wakes up, he won''t be touched and taken away so easily by siyouyou! We are likely to get a partner of evil power! "


    "You''ve just been hiding for too long. When you set up any plan, you should take no mistakes as the premise, quietly wait for the situation to develop to your definite position, and then do it again!" Ning Xiao looked at Zhao Xin''er and Wu Zhi and shook his head. "But sometimes, waiting is not the best choice."


    When I heard you smile, others suddenly realized. Even Wu Zhi frowned and seemed to be annoyed.


    However, Zhao xing''er shook her head and said with a smile: "rather smile, what you said is quite right. As soon as you say so, I know where I am wrong. But the only difference you said is not true


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Ning Xiao has enough respect for Zhao Xin''er, because the girl is so smart that she should take her advice seriously.


    "Feng''s awakening and betrayal is a foregone conclusion. He was eroded by the seeds of evil power for a long time. We found out after investigation, but it was too late to correct at that time. His master, the man who rescued him from the massacre of the Fahrenheit family, was an evil spirit. At that time, the seed of power had been planted in his body! Compared with situ Ning, he has only been planted for more than ten years. It''s too long to be changed. "


    "Although we have always been surprised by his firm will, he even eroded the memory of power in turn, engulfed and fused it, and took his own personality as the dominant factor, once he awakened, he still could not get rid of his instinct as an evil power." Zhao Xin''er sighed, "this instinct is to believe that evil spirits will be able to destroy the world successfully!"


    "I don''t know if you have found that Feng Buli has been saying that after you know what I''m doing is right?" Zhao xiner looked at the people and saw that they all hesitated and nodded. She continued, "he just believes that the evil spirit will succeed in destroying the world, so he wants the evil spirit to achieve this goal as soon as possible, and he does so because he thinks he has the ability to save you who he attaches importance to from the evil spirit!"


    "This is how the ancestors of wanzhiwu and the city of relics were preserved from the previous era." Zhao xiner said with a bitter smile, "but he didn''t know that it didn''t mean anything. Only a few people survived. In the face of a completely dead world, these people can''t do anything except leave their last words, and they can''t wait until the world recovers. They just died late."


    "Therefore, once Feng Buli wakes up, his opposition to us is inevitable. He can defeat the spirit of the power of evil spirits, but he can never defeat the will of evil spirits!" Zhao Xin''er sighed, "after all, the will of evil spirits is also the will of the world. It is the collection of the dark side of our world."


    Rather smile brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word, the heart can not help but worry.


    Situ Ning is now placed in another place to take care of her. Meteor and Xingtong, who is very sad because of her betrayal, accompany her there. However, how to treat situ Ning must be put on the agenda. Otherwise, if the power of lust is fully revived and awakened, situ Ning will be finished! Even if situ Ning can control the power of lust in turn, it is useless!


    Only to find a way to completely eliminate the power of lust, or at least to peel it off!


    "But Ning Xiao, the only difference you said, I still agree. According to you, there is really a difference!" Zhao Xin''er suddenly said, "we can really make the evil spirit hall suffer more losses! It''s not only the battle that can destroy more of their living forces. As long as we win the battle, it means that the liberated areas have won! And the nobility is almost dead! Then we will be able to extend your liberated area to the whole Heihe area, eliminate all slavery, liberate all Dalits, and truly complete a world that is almost equal to everyone! So even the slightest bit of resentment will not flow from the Heihe area to the evil spirit hall! Unless they go out on a large scale to wipe out the huge Heihe area, they will not get any more resentment and evil energy! "


    Ning Xiao''s eyes lit up, which he really didn''t think of.


    Zhao Xin''er sighed and said with pity: "unfortunately, these are the past. Things have happened and can''t be changed. We still missed this good opportunity! Now the plan of liberated areas has completely failed, and the nobles in Heihe have not completely lost their strength. It is impossible for us to intervene again. Although the energy of resentment will be much less, it will still be produced and extracted by evil spirits. "


    Wu Zhi also sighed, shook his head and said with a smile, "do you think siyouyou will not be willing to fight against the Heihe area again? If she can''t change the pattern, will she sacrifice her blood to the Heihe region without doing anything


    "I think you want her to do that!" Ning said with a smile, "in this way, I''m afraid the whole mainland will attack the evil spirit hall! It''s not like we''re all in a mess now! By doing so, they are giving us a chip to secure their cult status? Si you you is not so stupid. She''s going to die on her own! "


    Before Xie Lin''s recovery, no matter how powerful the evil spirit hall was, it could not fight against all the powerful forces in the whole mainland.


    "Ha ha, I just have a dream!" Wu Zhi waved his hand with a smile. "Well, that''s all for the analysis of the gains and losses of the first World War. There''s nothing more to say. Next, Xin''er, should we talk about the next plan? I''d rather blame you for not discussing with him before, but I''ll have a good discussion this time! "


    "Attention, chief, it''s not consultation, it''s notice!" Zhao Xin Er white Wu Zhi one eye, "this matter, I''m afraid not to discuss, and Ning Xiao will certainly agree."


    "When did you become so dictatorial?" Rather smile to hear this words, immediately smile way.


    "It''s not arbitrary, it''s the only way to do this." Zhao Xin''er said, "Ning Xiao, now you should also see that with the continuous recovery of the power of evil spirits, their movements are faster and faster. And their strength depends on the accumulation of resentment energy. As long as there is resentment energy, their strength progress speed can be called terrible! "


    For this point, Ning Xiao deeply thinks that Wu Xifeng, a little more than a year ago, was no more than a shining guy, but now, he has been able to fight for the holy kingdom! The speed of strength progress is more terrible than that of Mr. Fu''s disciple! Really speaking, he is the master of huntianyuanfu, the protagonist of heaven and earth!


    "Therefore, our high-end strength must also be cultivated. The realm of holy king is far from enough. What we need is the main force of fighting against evil spirits in the previous life, those God level strong men!" Zhao xiner said seriously, "therefore, I need you to inherit the legacy of the gods!"

 Chapter 931

    "The legacy of ancient gods?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao didn''t respond. Hao Yun jumped up first and said excitedly, "beauty Xin''er, do you mean let''s inherit the legacy of the gods? That doesn''t mean we can be gods, too? "


    The fat man''s face was flushed and excited. He seemed to have seen the power of killing all sides after he became a God. But I''m afraid he thought of all kinds of beauties


    "Save you? Still become a God, little fat man, you should lose weight first, and your strength will impact the desolation. "Yu Changkong hums mercilessly, breaking Hao Yun''s fantasy.


    "Oh..." Hao Yun did not dare to retort, but sat down bitterly, but his eyes were still very warm looking at Zhao Xin''er. Obviously, he was very keen on what she said about the legacy of the gods.


    However, Ning Xiao, who has inherited Mr. Fu''s legacy, is not excited. Instead, he is more concerned about the plan previously mentioned by Wu Zhi. He immediately asks, "what''s the inheritance? I''ll talk about it later. Xin''er, what''s the plan mentioned by the leader of Wu Zhi?"


    Without hesitation, Zhao xiner said directly, "this plan is actually linked to the heritage of the gods. Now the evil spirit hall has come to the surface, and after this event, we can''t hide the existence of the house of universal knowledge. So we originally decided that after this event, we would be officially born and start our activities in the world. Of course, this city of relics must be kept secret. We will take zhishoutang as our base to carry out activities and strive for the support of all parties, so as to prepare for resisting evil spirits and evil spirits. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Ge Xuan swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "sorry to interrupt. Take zhishoutang as a stronghold... Is zhishoutang your organization?"


    Hearing this question, Zhao Xin''er remembered that no one knew this except Ning Xiao, and immediately said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. Zhishoutang is wanzhiwu''s eyes and ears on the mainland. Many sources of information are provided through zhishoutang. It''s not just a hand hall. The mercenary alliance is also our people. It''s specially for our organization to select talented and qualified people for training. "


    This sentence, everyone is a body shock!


    Cang Daoling murmured: "no wonder there will always be a group of outstanding talents missing in the mercenary Union after a period of time. At that time, I thought that the mercenary Union had some ulterior purpose to recruit these talents in order to form a large force! It''s true that we dare to attract talents, but we have provided them to you! "


    "Yes, that''s right, but we don''t demand it, and the people we have gathered are those who have no original power." Zhao Xin''er smiles and looks at the sky. "Haha, I''ve seen the record, master Hercules. At the beginning, our organization was going to take over you, but we had to give up if we were preempted by Tianmen. But now it seems that Tianmen is really our favorite partner, and finally you are here!"


    Hearing this, Yu Changkong immediately laughed: "when you still had my idea, fortunately I didn''t succeed, otherwise I might not have the ability now!"


    "Miss Xin''er, what do you mean that we Tianmen are your favorite partners?" Ge Xuan heard more and thought more.


    "It''s nothing. As the base of a few sects that survived the rampage of evil spirits, none of your upper three sects has a deep foundation, but within the upper three sects, you Tianmen are the most upright. Let''s make sure that you can make efforts for the safety of the world. As for the other two sects, we have reservations. "


    "There''s no need to reserve opinions. Lei Yingu said that maybe he could fight for a little bit. And giant Zong, that''s not to think about it! " Ning Xiao said without hesitation, "this sect is rotten. It''s really in crisis. Believe it or not, as long as Si youyou says that they take refuge in the evil spirit hall, they will be able to survive. They will not care about it!"


    Several Tianmen elders nodded their heads. As an old adversary for thousands of years, no one knows the nature of this giant clan better than Tianmen!


    Zhao Xin''er sighed: "in fact, I think so too. However, there are ancient heritages in the giant clan. In this case, we have to defeat the giant clan directly. But if there''s a battle, and there''s still an invasion battle that can''t explain the reason, I''m afraid Leiyin Valley won''t sit back and ignore it. In this way, it''s a three party scuffle, which will undoubtedly make the evil spirit hall take advantage of it. "


    "Why can''t you give a reason?" Yun Qingqing asked foolishly, "isn''t the evil spirit hall the public enemy of the mainland? Why can''t it be said?"


    "You''re stupid. The evil spirit hall is to destroy the world. If you say it too early, what''s the use of it besides causing panic in the whole continent and providing resentment energy for evil spirits?" Hao Yun is a rare smart once, Chong Yun Qingqing stares.


    "Oh, yes!" Yun Qingqing understood and nodded busily.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to say..." Ning Xiao pondered for a while, "we can find Leiyin Valley and tell them in advance that as long as we agree to share information, the ancient heritage belonging to giant clan will also be shared. I think Leiyin Valley has no reason to stop us. Maybe it will join hands with us! After all, they don''t know what the giant clan looks like. "


    "Can this be done? Leiyin Valley is famous for its superior balance. " Feng Hai said with a frown.


    "I think Ning Xiao''s proposal is not bad! However, what we may pay is not only to share the heritage of the giant clan, but also to open some of our secret world of Tianmen to them. " Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "the appetite of Leiyin Valley has always been great."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The difference between sects can be discussed after the evil spirits are solved. If the world is destroyed by evil spirits, the sects will be gone!" Yu Changkong is very open-minded.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as bad as you think. The reason why Leiyin Valley wants to share our secret place is obviously that in the face of the evil spirit crisis, we must advance and retreat together. Similarly, their secret place and heritage must also be open to us! At that time, it depends on whose disciples are good enough to take more advantage. " Ning said with a smile, "at least I''ll go. I have to go to the most famous Leiyin secret place in Leiyin Valley!"


    As soon as their eyes brightened, they nodded, boasted, praised, and laughed, with a broad mind,


    And Zhao Xin''er is helpless to smile, well said, how has become the saying that schools take advantage of each other? Evil spirits at present, it''s really meaningless to say that.


    However, she also knows that these residents have worked hard for Tianmen all their lives. I''m afraid this idea can''t be changed all of a sudden. They can only let them go. It''s good to be anti righteous.


    When they finished, Zhao Xin''er continued: "except for the last three, we have either controlled some other relics or confirmed the location of their small world. Apart from some of them being controlled by the evil spirit hall, we can say that we have eight Chengdu. There''s no way. In order to collect the power of evil spirits, the evil spirit hall can''t compete with us. "


    "My plan now, in a nutshell, is for wanzhiwu to come forward and fight against the evil spirit hall in the open, and win over the world forces by the way. However, I''m afraid we can''t prevent siyouyou from resurrecting the evil spirit power. This is inevitable. What we can do is to make the best preparation before the evil spirit power recovers. At least this preparation is more adequate than that of the previous era! "


    "Once the power of evil spirits recovers, we will face ten God level power of evil spirits, and one spirit noumenon beyond God level! Of course, this means that the evil spirits are fully recovered and have sufficient energy. Therefore, we must try our best to weaken the power of the evil spirit hall. We can''t let the evil spirit recover completely. The best thing is to find a way to force Si youyou to revive the evil spirits in advance and let them face our encirclement and suppression in an incomplete state! "


    "However, even so, we also need the high-end fighting power of God level! But now, except for a few demigod level puppets, there is no God level strongman. " Zhao Xin''er looked at the crowd, "and I''m afraid you don''t know that the demigod, compared with the God level, is just the difference between ordinary people and those who defend the spirit in the realm of the holy king!"


    "According to the information we got from the ancient times, all the powerful gods of the previous generation have fallen, and as long as we get their inheritance, we can become gods at a very fast speed!" Zhao Xin''er said seriously, "so I said before that I hope you can get the legacy of the gods and become gods!"


    "You are the dark son, the ultimate killing move to deal with the evil spirit hall hidden behind the scenes!" Zhao Xin''er looked at the crowd with a deep tone.


    "Can you achieve divine power quickly by inheriting?" Ning said with a puzzled smile, "but I have inherited Mr. Fu''s inheritance for a long time. They are all his disciples. Hun Tianyuan Fu has also got it. How can it not be so exaggerated? Now it''s just a lonely place! "


    "And me!" Yun Qingqing also raised his hand and said, "according to Zhou Kong''s words, I have inherited the inheritance of Fenghuang, and I don''t have such exaggerated strength improvement. Now I''m just stepping into the harmony state!"


    "Like the power of evil spirits, it needs a process of awakening!" Zhao Xin''er said seriously, "you''ve got the inheritance, but you haven''t gone to the inheritance place, so the natural strength is not so exaggerated! In the last era, there were a total of 27 strong gods, and 12 of them fell completely. That is to say, there are still 15 gods left on the mainland. Among them, there are ten heritages that the original God level strongman and the evil power died together, and suppressed the evil power with their own divine power to prevent its recovery. There is another special one, that is, Mr. Fu''s inheritance, which is now on Ning Xiao''s side. There are still four scattered, and the inheritance of these four is now in our hands! "


    Hearing this news, people''s eyes suddenly lit up!

 Chapter 932

    "The inheritance of the four scattered God level strong men is hidden in some fragments of the world, and these fragments of the world are now in our hands." Zhao Xin''er looked at the crowd and said, "but unfortunately, five of the ten gods who suppressed the power of evil spirits were completely destroyed by the evil spirits hall, and only half of the inheritance we kept."


    "Is it included with mine?" Yun Qingqing raised his hand and asked.


    "Yes, we only have five heritages in hand, and there are two heritages. There is no key to the inheritance." Zhao Xin''er said regretfully, "we have been searching for the two keys left behind. Unfortunately, there has been no news."


    "Two keys left?" Ning Xiao hears two this word, move suddenly in the heart, "Xin Er, the two keys that lose, is thunder emperor still have craftsman God?"


    "Well?" Zhao Xin''er was stunned, then understood what, excited way, "you don''t tell me, in your hand!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really in my hands!" Ning chuckled, and then with a backhand, the craftsman''s beads fell into his hands. "This is the heritage of the craftsman''s trade union. Craftsman''s beads are only known by the presidents of past dynasties! It''s said that the craftsman God''s inheritance was sealed, and there was a huge evil spirit. Obviously, this evil spirit refers to the power of evil spirits, and inheritance should be the key you said! "


    "The inheritance key of Ziyu Tianlei emperor is little Lei Ji!" Ning Xiaozhao called out little Lei Ji and pointed to the sleepy little guy who was tired. "I''m afraid you don''t know where little Lei Ji''s blood came from. Her mother was the first place under the throne of thunder to give shadow thunder! Her blood is the key to the inheritance of emperor Tianlei! "


    "This... This is really..." Wu Zhi was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Ning Xiao''s craftsman beads and the bubbling little Lei Ji lying on Ning Xiao''s shoulder. His lips were shaking. After a long time, he said, "heaven help me, too! It seems that even God is helping us! "


    Ning Xiao hears this and is secretly happy in his heart. Isn''t it? Evil spirits are the existence that even God wants to eliminate! Can''t you help us!


    "No wonder we didn''t get any news before! We haven''t even heard of the craftsman''s pearl. It''s obviously a treasure handed down by the craftsman''s Union. It''s well hidden! " Zhao Xin''er sighed, "but it''s the will of heaven that I''ve been wandering around in ningxiao''s hands."


    "If so, how many gods have passed on to us?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "Four wandering inheritance, five seal inheritance, and Mr. Fu inheritance of brother Xiao, the total number is ten!" Zhao xiner said directly.


    "If we can revive the evil spirits in an incomplete state, then our chances of winning will be greater than those of the previous era! However, this assurance is only to continue to seal, and we have no clue, no way, and almost no possibility to completely eliminate it. " Zhao xiner was very excited at the beginning, but when it comes to the second half of the sentence, she was lost again.


    "What''s the matter? The last era paid the price of almost total destruction. Even the destruction of the world could not be stopped. We just sealed the evil spirits. If we could stop the destruction of the world, it would be a great victory to seal the evil spirits!" Wu Zhi said with a smile, "and after becoming a God, life is almost unlimited, and evil spirits are sealed. After becoming a God, you can continue to strengthen with the passage of time. Maybe you can come up with a way to completely eliminate evil spirits in the future?"


    "There''s no way out. It''s a headache for our future generations." Hao yunpai said, "it was the same in the last era, which left us a headache!"


    All of a sudden, they turned their eyes and criticized Hao Yun''s practice.


    After talking for a while, Ning Xiao asked again: "speaking up, Xin''er, you only talked about the number, specifically those ancient gods? Why do you say let''s inherit? Is there no suitable person in Wanzhi house? "


    "Of course there are. We have already decided on several candidates. Now the four places are not in our Wanzhi house. We can''t pick out the right ones. On the contrary, some of you are very suitable." Zhao xiner said, "well, I''ll tell you about the inheritance of the gods we have and introduce it to you."


    "Kong Sheng, whose power is the transposition of the super power system, I think you''ve all heard of this power." Zhao xiner said.


    Everyone nodded. This ability is very powerful. Ning Xiao has heard of it. For example, it is similar to the flying Thunder God in Naruto, but it doesn''t need Rune paper as a medium. It only needs the place it sees or remembers.


    "Then there is the emperor of thunder, which is the inheritance of Ning Xiao."


    "Fenghuang, now part of the inheritance has been inherited by yunqingqing, I will not say more."


    "Sword God, although this man is called sword God, his power is the concussion tide of the super power system, and his spiritual cultivation is not weaker than his sword skill!"


    "Then there is the craftsman God. He is the melting power of the element system. He controls not the aura of the fire system, but the heat. It''s a wonderful flower. However, according to the records, the craftsman God is not only terrifying in strength, but also a real fighting God level strongman. Besides, he also contracted the logistics of all people''s weapons. His forging technology was the best in the world at that time!"


    Ning Xiaoba slaps his mouth. This shrine is very suitable for Duan Hong. I don''t know if there is a definite candidate. If not, I can consider giving it to Duan Hong.


    Zhao Xin''er continued to introduce: "there is another Emperor Yan, who is more suitable for the inheritance of God than yue''er. Because the power of Emperor Yan is also the body of fire element. What''s more, what he sealed with Emperor Yan are his original two local Fu Ying and three kinds of different fire of heaven and earth collected by Emperor Yan himself. I''ll consider this inheritance. Yueer is the most suitable candidate! "


    "Then there is Le Tianzun. His power is the puppet master of God in the control department. This power is rare, but the original Le Tianzun was able to control thousands of puppets with his own power. At the same time, he could fight with an evil power!"


    "Then there was the most wonderful one in our inheritance. This strong man was the strongest one in intelligence exploration at that time. His title was the king of shadows, and his power was a special non-existent person¡°


    "The nonexistent?" Hearing this power, Ge Xuan''s eyes widened. "Isn''t this power only in the legend! It has been lost for a long time, and now it doesn''t appear at all! "


    "What kind of power is this?" Rather smile also didn''t hear this, immediately curious way.


    "This ability is terrible. As long as he launches the ability, no means of exploration can detect it. Pay attention to any! That is absolutely true! " Zhao Xin''er''s tone is somewhat inexplicably proud. "According to the records, as long as the king of shadows launches this ability, even if someone bumps into him, others can''t find it. It''s the only choice to assassinate and search!"


    You can''t find it even if you hit it? It is absolutely impossible to be detected! Ning Xiao is also surprised. This ability is more terrible than his ghost fog. At least the ghost fog will be exposed at the moment of attack, and it will be perceived when it bumps into people!


    Hao Yun''s eyes dribbled around, his face full of excitement, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The last God level strong man is called yiquanwang. His power is the super power fist of the strengthening department. Although there is still this power now, I''m afraid it''s less able to grow up than that of Hercules, isn''t it¡°


    Hearing the sudden roll call, Yu Changkong was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "super power fist? Is it a waste wood power with only one punch in legend? Once you have a punch, you can take off your power and discard it? "


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s it." Zhao Xin''er nodded, "I''m afraid no one has ever thought that this kind of power can still go on all the way, and finally become a God?"


    "Ha ha, this kind of ability... Don''t say anything else, his fist can really blow up a mountain directly?" Yu Changkong''s mouth trembled and said strangely.


    "It''s not to blow up a mountain, it''s to blow up a mountain..." Zhao Xin''er''s face is also a little strange. "According to the records, his last punch directly created the highest mountain in our mainland, that is, Jietian Cliff... It was the evil spirit who was directly hit by his punch and pushed out from the ground..."


    All the people''s faces are very wonderful. Ning Xiao and Mo Rou are even more shocked. They are all people who have been to Jietian cliff. They know how high the altitude is and how steep the mountains and rivers are... Now Zhao xiner tells them that someone punched them out? Push a mountain straight out of the ground?!


    Yu Changkong drew from the corner of his mouth and sighed: "if the upper limit of Chaoli fist is conjectured, it may not be true..."


    "I''ll go. This power is really so powerful!" Hao Yun jumped up from his chair again. "It''s so awesome. If you give me a few more punches, the evil spirits will be killed, won''t they?"


    "You think too much..." Zhao Xin''er sighed, "the reason why the strong man calls himself a champion is that he only has the power of this fist. The characteristic of super power fist is that after launching the power, he will use all his strength, and attention is all his strength! It''s hard to see how powerful the fist is, but after a round, the man will take off his strength directly, and the pills can''t be made up all at once! "


    "The original champion was killed by the evil power just after he was blown out of the fight. The so-called "one punch champion" means that he is the champion within one punch, but after one punch, he says something else... "


    Hao Yun immediately retracted his neck and stopped talking. This ability is strong, but it''s really weak


    "Well, with my inheritance of Mr. Fu, it''s exactly ten!" Ning nodded with a smile, "Xin''er, you said that in addition to me, there are four places that are not in your wanzhiwu. Qingqing Fenghuang is one. You said that Yan Emperor is suitable for yue''er, so there are two who are the two gods?"


    "No, yunqingqing is not one of the four. In addition to the Yan Emperor who is sure to give it to Yueer, there are also three. They are Kong Sheng, craftsman God and sword God. Yunqingqing has been in it for a long time. After all, it can''t be changed. What''s more, the affinity will be higher for future generations. No one is more suitable for the inheritance of Fenghuang than yunqingqing¡° Zhao xiner said directly.


    "That''s it Ning nodded with a smile, and then looked at the crowd, "so let''s make sure who inherits the inheritance of these gods. You can recommend candidates."

 Chapter 933

    "I, I definitely want one!" Hao Yun immediately raised his hand.


    But no one paid any attention to him. This is not a trivial matter, nor is it a matter of who got the benefit. The inheritance of God must be handed over to the most suitable person. Only when it is suitable can it be inherited as soon as possible.


    After a little meditation, Ning Xiao asked again, "Xin''er, do you mean to inherit only the identity and martial arts of those ancient gods, or even their abilities?"


    "Even their powers can be inherited!" Zhao Xin''er said firmly, "it''s very clear in the records that once they become gods, their powers will turn into crystallization of abilities. When they inherit, their original abilities will be integrated into the body of their successors, and they will either form new powers or become second powers. There''s no doubt about that."


    "Have you made it?" Lin yue''er sees what Zhao Xin''er says so definitely and asks curiously.


    "Yes, I have." Wu Zhi said at this time, "when we first got the inheritance of the ancient gods more than 100 years ago, we didn''t know the secret sympathies. In order to fight against the evil spirit hall, we naturally increased our strength. At that time, a strong man we organized planned to directly inherit the inheritance of the Holy Spirit, and it was really integrated at the beginning, But in the end, because he couldn''t pass the inheritance assessment, he couldn''t stand the infusion of power and died! Once again, the inheritance of empty saints has been broken down. But one thing we can confirm is that Kongsheng''s ability of shifting has indeed become the second power of that person


    "That''s too much!" Hao Yun''s mouth watered down.


    Everyone can only have one power, which is common sense, but inherited the inheritance of God, can actually come out with one more power, which is simply incredible!


    "If that''s the case, I think we really have to make a good calculation. Who is the most suitable one for the inheritance of these gods?" Ning Xiao raised his hand and touched his chin. "I heard that. If it''s not suitable, it won''t pass the inheritance test, but it will explode and die!"


    "Have you found out any conditions for inheritance? What conditions do you need to meet in order to pass the inheritance assessment? " Ge Xuan asked.


    "When it comes to terms, it''s not very harsh." Zhao Xin''er nodded and said, "because those who are strong are also inherited for the sake of the continuation of human beings, so the inheritance test is not so much a test as a necessary condition. The most important point is that the types of powers can''t conflict at least. "


    "Just like Feng Hai, you are an element of water power. If you inherit the inheritance of Emperor Yan, you will be dead." Zhao Xin''er gives an example.


    After hearing this example, everyone nodded, and now they understood.


    "Another point is that one''s will should be firm enough, that is, one''s mental strength should not be too weak, and one''s physical quality should be strong enough to support the impact of a large number of spiritual power into the body." Zhao Xin''er said seriously, "according to the records, the first strong man who died of the inheritance of divine power was that his body strength was not enough. When a large amount of divine power was compressed and poured in, his body could not support him and burst directly."


    "Determined, I think we have good people here." Yu Changkong took a look at the crowd and said with a smile, "even the most incongruous little fat man has good willpower. At least he has a thick skin who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal."


    "Elder Yu, are you really good at hurting me so much?" Hao Yun''s face was plaintive, and then he complained to Tujiang River, "master, you don''t help me, either!"


    Tujianghe was the leader who led the rest of Tianmen strongmen to support him. He was qualified to sit here at this moment, but he rolled his eyes when he heard his disciple''s words.


    Joking, Yu Changkong is his martial uncle, and his master Feng Hai is still here. How can he speak? It''s just the fat man who doesn''t know how to fight back


    Hao Yun''s complaint is of no use at all. Yu Changkong continued: "what is the limit of the so-called physical strength? How can we tell? We can''t risk our lives, can we


    "Nature has a way to judge." Zhao xiner said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. After we get the inheritance of these gods, we are not doing nothing and have been doing research and analysis. By analyzing the energy intensity of the inheritance place of the God level strong, we have developed a set of discrimination device, at least to judge whether the quality of the successor can survive the spiritual power irrigation¡°


    "If you have this kind of device, you can rest assured!" Yu Changkong nodded and put down his heart.


    But Ning Xiao still heard something strange, frowned and asked: "Xin''er, you always say the place of inheritance, the place of inheritance, don''t you directly get the body of inheritance, but need to go to a place?"


    "Ning Xiao is worthy of Ning Xiao. That''s what I found out." Zhao xiner covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, if you want to inherit the inheritance of the ancient gods, you naturally need to go to their inheritance place. This is a small world built with their own divine power and spirit before they fell. Naturally, there are some tests and requirements to select their own suitable successors, which is what I said earlier, People with a strong spirit may meet the requirements. "


    "And the key is that when they built their own inheritance space, the ancient continent was not broken, the space was complete, and it did not collapse as it is now. So now, many inheritance spaces are located in mysterious locations, with extremely dangerous environment, and extremely unstable space. It is very dangerous to enter." Zhao Xin''er sighed.


    "Our continent is broken now?" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Of course, otherwise, where do you think you come from? There are also some strange fractured spaces on the mainland, including the Linglu world that Ning Xiao once entered, which are all broken small worlds. " Zhao Xin''er was a little strange. "I thought you knew that long ago. After entering the gate of heaven, didn''t you go into those secret places?"


    Ning Xiaomu nodded: "I''ve been in, but I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    Obviously, Ge Xuan was involved in this matter. He immediately asked: "the location is very mysterious. We are not afraid of it. Some of the secrets of our heavenly gate are also very mysterious. As long as we send someone to escort us, it''s no problem. Although it''s not divine, it''s always OK for us holy kings to escort the heirs into the secret place and then protect the Dharma outside. No matter how dangerous the environment is, even if the broken space is turbulent, we can work together to suppress it for a period of time. "


    After becoming the holy Kingdom, they can''t be defeated by the common environmental danger.


    Zhao Xin''er gave a wry smile and didn''t explain much. It''s useless to say more about some things. Anyway, I''ll know when I see them.


    "Hey, I said, it''s not about the distribution of inheritance rights. Why do you say so many useless things?" Hao Yun, a little worried, patted the table and said.


    "Well, distribute the inheritance!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, "but don''t worry, fat man. It''s none of your share!"


    "Ah?" Hao Yun was stunned.


    "Just now I was thinking about who is the most suitable one to inherit these ancient gods." Ning looked at the crowd with a smile. "As for the craftsman God, I want to give it to the president of the craftsman trade union, that is, my craftsman master Duan Hong. Do you have any opinions?"


    Hearing the candidate proposed by Ning Xiao, everyone''s eyes were bright, and then nodded. Zhao Xin''er also said with a smile: "I think so, but considering that senior Duan is old, it''s not appropriate to put such a heavy burden on him. But you, as an apprentice, have said so, so you can negotiate."


    "Just leave it alone!" Ning laughed, "but you don''t know my master. He''s hot tempered! Although not young, but the momentum is still playing! If he knew that he was qualified to inherit the craftsman God''s inheritance, he would not know how happy he would be! "


    After a little pause, Ning said with a smile: "then the inheritance of the empty Saint... Feng Wuyan, what do you think? Do you want it? "


    Feng Wuyan, who had been listening in silence, was suddenly stunned. He pointed to himself in amazement and said, "I? You say let me inherit the inheritance of Kong Sheng? "


    Looking at Feng Wuyan''s stunned appearance, Ning nodded with a smile: "yes, your power is the grip of thunder, which is the extreme of speed. It''s also a super power. Kong Sheng''s power is just right for you. They''re all speed powers. Your powers don''t repel. And who can master this kind of speeding mobile combat method as soon as possible, besides you? "


    "But my strength... Shouldn''t it be given to you elders so that I can be promoted as soon as possible?" The wind has no inflammation to hesitate a way.


    "If you get inheritance, you can be promoted to the level of God at a very fast speed. As long as your mind and nature can keep up, then there is no problem." Zhao Xin''er said with a smile, "since Ning Xiao nominated you, I think he recognized your nature. What''s more, you elders are all holy kings now, and their path is almost fixed. On the contrary, they are not as easy to accept change as those of you who have not determined their own path. "


    Ning Xiao also said with a smile: "yes, and what I can be sure is that in addition to inheritance, these places of inheritance will leave some treasures to enhance their strength. If these things are handed over to the strong ones in the realm of holy kings, it''s hard to say that we may have a few more God level strong ones who are advanced by our own strength!"


    "Is that really good?" Wind no inflammation still some hesitation.


    "Feng Wuyan, it''s not like you!" Hao Yun said jealously, "you''ve got such a big advantage, but you''re still trying to get in the way. Don''t you want to be a strong man? What else do you think about the inheritance of the God level strong man? If only I would have agreed long ago! "


    When he heard Hao Yun''s words, Feng Wuyan nodded and agreed. However, his face still looked unbelievable, as if he was dreaming. He didn''t expect that such a great advantage would hit him on the head. He looked at Ning''s smiling eyes and was full of gratitude.


    "Finally, there is a sword God." Ning Xiao looked around. "Xin''er also said that although the sword God is called the sword God, his own power is actually the spiritual power of the super power system. Then, Mo Rou, this is for you! Although master Mo Wuqi is also a spiritual power, as Xin''er said, in terms of acceptance, you are obviously stronger! "


    "Ah? Me Mo soft stared as like as two peas, and the expression of astonishment was just like the wind without inflammation.

 Chapter 934

    "Yes, it''s you." Ning Xiao nodded seriously, "your power is a real illusion. It''s a powerful power, but the conditions for launching it are too harsh. It''s even possible that if you reach the conditions for fully launching, you will die. But if I can inherit the spirit tidal power of the sword God and merge them, I think I can create a more powerful power. "


    "Super power is a kind of mental power, which is rare, and the powerful power like your father and daughter is even rarer." Rather smile serious way, "if you don''t inherit, who is more suitable?"


    "Can I do it?" Mo Rou is worried.


    "Take out the spirit you had when you were a blood boy, and you will be able to succeed!" Ning Xiao said without hesitation, "in terms of firm spirit, as my master said, no one here does not meet the requirements!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao say so seriously, Mo Rou''s eyes also appeared a trace of firmness, nodded and said: "OK, I understand! I will try my best


    In fact, there is nothing to be modest about this matter. Fit is fit, and inheriting the power of the previous gods is not a great thing. After all, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. What they will face in the future is the high-end combat power of the evil spirit hall, the power of the evil spirit and even the evil spirit itself!


    It''s going to die if you''re not careful!


    The four vacant places have been allocated. Ning Xiaozheng is going to ask Zhao xiner what to do next. Is he going to go to the inheritance place directly or do something else first? Hao Yun suddenly raises his hand.


    "Wait a minute." Hao Yun''s face was a little serious. Although his fat face naturally brought some funny things, his seriousness surprised Ning Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, fat man? Do you have anything to say?" Rather smile strange ask a way.


    "Is there no inheritance I can inherit?" Hao Yun blinked, and his serious look collapsed in an instant


    Ning Xiao suddenly a black line, sighed: "four spare inheritance, are not suitable for you, and the wind without inflammation they are more suitable, do you want to grab one?"


    "Yes, these four heritages are really not suitable for me, but there are nine in total, and I think one is very suitable for me!" The fat man said, "according to the most appropriate principle, I think I can!"


    "The others are all in wanzhiwu. They must have thought it over carefully." Ning Xiao was helpless to the fat man.


    What kind of information network do people know? Now that they have decided on other candidates, those people must be more suitable!


    "No, not necessarily!" Wu Zhi laughed. "Young generation, we don''t pay much attention to you except you. Hao Yun''s words, in fact, our understanding of you has just started recently. At least when we distributed the inheritance of the gods, we didn''t know you."


    "That''s it. Now I''m here. Can you think about me?" Hao Yun said with a smile.


    "Well, first of all, which inheritance do you think is more suitable for you?" Zhao Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Xin''er beauty, you don''t know it, do you?" Hao Yun chuckled, "which of the nine inheritances is more suitable for me than the non-existent one of the shadow king¡°


    "It''s for you, not you, you''re for it!" Rather smile a black line, "your power doom angel, is the strongest auxiliary power, and there is no match with the nonexistent people. Yes, if you get this inheritance, it can really enhance your combat effectiveness and vitality, but you can not only consider yourself, but also consider to maximize the ancient inheritance!"


    Hao Yun looked at Ning Xiao, but suddenly he began to smile: "Ning Xiao, why do you think this inheritance doesn''t fit me? What''s more, why can''t this inheritance be brought into full play in me? "


    Hao Yun slowly stood up, and his cynical temperament gradually faded away from him. A rare serious feeling that should not appear in him emanated from Hao Yun: "angel of doom, the ability that brings me is to greatly enhance my luck when I need it. Theoretically, I want to inherit any inheritance, There is no mismatch. "


    "And don''t forget, what is the greatest function of the nonexistent? It''s detection and assassination! " Hao Yun stood there and looked at the crowd. "Although you didn''t mention the launching conditions for the existence of non-existent people, needless to say, I can guess that this kind of powerful power must have great limitations, and if you are in the task, what should you do in the face of limitations? No matter how many ways you think about it, it''s not good luck! I think, my angel of doom, can greatly increase the use scope of the power of the nonexistent! Also let its limit be able to reduce greatly


    "Is there any power that needs to hide and cooperate between powers better than my angel of doom?" Hao Yun asked seriously.


    "Moreover, even if it''s just my angel of doom, the higher my strength is, the stronger my luck will be. In this world, there has never been a god level strong angel of doom. Who can be sure that once I reach the God level, how much ability can I play?" Hao Yun stood there, elaborating seriously.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was silent. Yes, Hao Yun''s angel of doom can be said to be a general ability to cheat. If this ability is used well, it is simply terrible. After all, no one can defeat luck! If you''re lucky, you can''t die if you want to. If you''re not lucky, you can die if you fall on the ground


    "Well, I''ve finished my advantages. You can think about it." Hao Yun sat down and then asked, "I just don''t know what advantage the person you selected to inherit the inheritance of the king of shadows has?"


    Hearing Hao Yun''s question, Zhao Xin''er smiles and shakes her head: "well, Hao Yun, your powers are really powerful enough. As far as we know, you may be the only free body angel of doom who has appeared in the past thousand years, and also the highest one in the past thousand years. I understand what you said. In fact, your conditions are really good enough. We.... "


    "Well, needless to say, beauty Xin''er, you can just say but!" Hao Yun waved his hand and said with a smile.


    All the praise in the front will be followed by a but in the end. Hao Yun is not stupid. On the contrary, he has always been very smart.


    "Well, I''ll just say it." Zhao Xin''er smiles, "the successor we have selected is the two stars of solitude. It''s just the beginning to find his own way. And his power is the existence of a special system, that is, justice! "


    "Being is justice? What kind of power is this? " Hao Yun''s eyes widened and asked with a confused face.


    Not only he, but also others were puzzled. Even Ge Xuan, who was well-informed, had never heard of this power.


    "Ha ha, no matter you don''t know, this power is a new power that never appeared. It was developed by the boy himself." Wu Zhi said with a smile, "to put it bluntly, this boy can change everything by imagination! It''s just that the conditions for launching are extremely harsh, even extremely harsh... Well, we can''t explain exactly how. Let him talk to you in person. "


    New powers that never existed? Everyone can''t believe it. Just because of this, this boy is worth seeing. You know, there are so many powers on the mainland now, and if you can develop a new power, you can''t believe his talent!


    What''s more, it''s unheard of that you can make things by imagination!


    Soon, a young man in his twenties was brought to this conference room.


    This is a cowardly young man in a grey cloth gown. Although his strength has reached the point of extinction, he is also a strong man, but he is still shrinking. When he walks into the room, he sees that people''s eyes fall on him. He can''t help but shrink his neck and say hello to them with an embarrassed smile, Then he quickly hid behind Wu Zhi.


    It''s just like a little weak!


    "Are you sure you want to let the weak bear inherit the inheritance of the king of shadows? How can such a timid guy go deep into the enemy''s rear to explore and assassinate? " Hao Yun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "In terms of exploration and assassination, the more timid and cautious a person is, the less likely he is to be found." Ning Xiao said something to the point, but when he said that, no one else could refute it. I''m afraid no one can match Ning Xiao in this kind of killer Kung Fu.


    Looking at the young man a little, Ning said with a smile, "but I''m more curious. What''s the matter with this power of existence, that is, justice?"


    "Xiao Li, please show it to us." Wu Zhi patted the young man standing behind him and said softly.


    "Yes..." the young man, who was called Xiao Li, nodded slightly and stood out from behind Wu Zhi. He looked at the crowd with some fear and then stretched out his hand


    Everyone saw that a spiritual power came out of his hand, and then quickly gathered, and then... A steaming bun appeared in his hand!


    "Steamed buns?" Hao Yun''s eyes were wide open. He was sure that Xiao Li had never taken anything from the storage space just now. This steamed bun appeared out of thin air... In other words, it was his spiritual power transformed into it!


    Without saying a word, Hao Yun picked up the bun from Xiao Li''s hand and took a big bite. Then he exclaimed, "it''s really steamed stuffed bun. It''s real! It''s delicious! "


    Everyone was surprised. How could this be done? What''s the matter with this power?


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Wu Zhi said with a smile, "Xiao Li, please explain to us what''s the matter with your power of being just."


    "Good chief." Xiao Li looked back and saluted respectfully. Then he looked at the crowd again. He looked down timidly and said in a low voice: "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Haoming. Just call me Xiao Li. My power is the principle of justice. It''s very simple to sum up. That is, as long as I know a thing exists and what it looks like, I can copy it completely with my own spiritual power. Except for living things, theoretically everything can be copied out of thin air... "

 Chapter 935

    After listening to Li Haoming''s introduction of his ability, everyone was wide eyed. Ning Xiao slapped his thigh: "OK, powerful, your ability is a professional pirate master at all!"


    Piracy is everywhere. Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Li Haoming scratched his head with embarrassment: "yes, you''re right, it''s piracy..."


    Ning Xiao shook his head in admiration: "OK, Xin''er, I know why you want him to inherit the inheritance of the king of shadows. Rely on non-existent people to detect things, and then directly copy them when they come back... The efficiency of stealing things should not be too high! "


    "Yes, that''s what we think." Wu Zhi nodded, "although Xiao Li may not be suitable for assassination, when it comes to exploring things and transporting things back, I''m afraid no one is more suitable than him."


    Hao Yun grabs his head, because he feels that he has met his opponent. This guy''s power is really suitable! I''m born to steal, and I can steal once and use it all the time


    Existence is justice. What the hell is this!


    However, Ning Xiao obviously thought more and seemed to think of something. He asked: "Li Haoming, you said that you need to know the existence of a thing and its specific appearance when you copy it... So does it matter if you have seen the real thing?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s question, Li Haoming was stunned: "it doesn''t matter in theory... But I haven''t seen the real object. How can I know what he looks like?"


    "That is to say, you don''t need to see the real object to be able to copy, just need to confirm its existence and specific appearance..." Ning Xiao pondered for a moment, suddenly clapped his hand, "well, it seems that your understanding of your power should be biased."


    "Deviating?" Li Haoming''s eyes widened. "Master, it''s impossible. It''s my power..."


    "Ha ha, look at your character, I know that your development of your powers has not opened enough brain holes." Rather smile a smile, immediately blunt Zhao Xin''er to ask, "Xin''er, have paper and pen?"


    "Ah? Yes Although Zhao Xin''er wondered why Ning Xiao suddenly asked for pen and paper, she quickly gave him a set.


    Taking the pen and paper, Ning Xiao quickly outlined a set of patterns on the paper. It was the multi view and structure diagram of the rune pistol that he developed. Then he handed it to Li Haoming: "here, this is a drawing of a rune prop that I developed. The specific appearance is on it. The structure diagram is also on it, and then its specific power is written on it, You see if you can copy it. "


    Li Haoming strangely took this set of drawings, looked at it, frowned and shook his head, and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Can ordinary people use Rune props to kill guangyaojing? Does this really exist? "


    Smile as like as two peas and smile: "you don''t mind this, come and copy it. I tell you that this thing exists, and the exact appearance is exactly the same as that on the drawing."


    "Well, I''ll try." Li Haoming nodded helplessly, and then closed his eyes. On his hand, there was a gathering of spiritual power again.


    Then he held it for five minutes, even longer than Ning Xiao''s painting time, but the rune pistol didn''t appear at all. Then Li Haoming, with a red face, opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "no, I can''t copy it. I still need to see the real object."


    Rather smile noncommittal, smile, and then from their own storage space will take out the rune pistol, handed to Li Haoming: "here, this is the real thing, you have a look at the research, try again."


    "This is it?" Li Haoming blinked, put down the drawing, took the pistol and asked incredulously, "is this the thing that can make ordinary people kill guangyaojing?"


    "If not, you can try. Don''t try on yourself. Although you are in a state of solitude, you will still get hurt. " Ning said with a smile. Of course, the power of the pistol is superior to that of the nirvana. Under the full defense, one shot is at most many dark green pieces, and even the spiritual barrier can''t be broken.


    "It''s OK, I have a special test of weapon power!" But Li Haoming laughed, and then waved his hand, a spiritual cohesion, and then a steel doll appeared on one side.


    "Predecessors, this is a kind of test puppet, and its defense strength is equivalent to guangguangjing. I''ll try it." Li Haoming was a little excited. According to Ning Xiao''s instructions, he opened the safe and loaded it. Then he shot the doll with a bang.


    I saw the doll was hit in the head directly exploded, shaking twice, fell to the ground!


    Seeing the ending, Li Haoming''s eyes widened: "I''ll go, it''s really true! It''s terrible power


    With that, Li Haoming closed the pistol insurance, handed it back to Ning Xiao, and said with admiration: "master, you are excellent at forging runes! It''s so powerful! "


    "Can you copy it?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "No problem!" This time, Li Haoming became full of confidence, and then he showed his hand, a group of spiritual power came out, and a pistol appeared in his hand in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t copy the spirit stone. It''s too power consuming. You can use any one of them. The guarantee is as like as two peas! " Li Haoming said seriously.


    As like as two peas, he took the pistol and tried it. Indeed, it was the same as the real product.


    He took a look at Li Haoming and nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s powerful, but I still have something more powerful. It''s just that there is no real object now, so I can only draw drawings. Do you want to try to copy it again?"


    "And something more powerful?" Li Haoming''s eyes widened.


    "Why not! This pistol is just easy to carry. The sniper gun made by Ning Xiao is able to kill people in front of them! Even if you are in such a state of solitude, if you fight with more than a dozen people, you will be destroyed! " Hao yunpai''s mouth, some depressed way.


    He felt that he had said so much just now, but I''m afraid that the inheritance of the shadow king still can''t fall to his side... No way, it seems that this guy is more suitable than himself.


    If he finds something good by hiding, then it can be possessed continuously! No matter how hard you try, you can bring back one at most


    "What''s your body and body? God, that''s amazing Li Haoming didn''t look like he didn''t believe it. He nodded, "master, please draw the drawing. I''ll have a try!"


    Ning nodded with a smile and drew again on the paper. After all, the structure of the sniper gun is much more complicated than that of the pistol.


    After more than 20 minutes, Ning Xiaocai finished the drawing and handed it to Li Haoming.


    Li Haoming spent more than ten minutes to read it carefully, nodded, put down the drawing, then closed his eyes and began to try to copy it.


    This time, unexpectedly smooth, just half a minute later, a brand-new Rune sniper gun appeared in front of the public, and then ningxiao quietly picked up the rune sniper gun, put a spirit stone into the clip, and fired directly at the fallen test doll.


    Bang, the whole doll was shot in an instant! This power is the same as the sniper gun made by Ning Xiao!


    Putting down the gun, Ning Xiao took a deep breath and patted the shy youth in front of him. He said to Zhao Xin''er, "Xin''er, you have found a wonderful talent! The most terrible thing about this boy is not to copy, but to make something out of nothing


    "What do you mean?" Rao is extremely clever. Zhao xiner is also confused by Ning Xiao''s words.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning said with a serious smile: "the drawing I gave Li Haoming just now is wrong!"


    "Kill?" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes burst out, and Zhao xiner stood up and exclaimed. Almost instantly, she understood what Ning Xiao''s previous words meant.


    "Master, is the drawing you gave wrong? But why... "Li Haoming can''t speak any more. His meaning is very clear. Now that he has copied everything, what''s wrong with this drawing?


    Ning Xiao didn''t answer. He took apart the sniper gun three or two times, then pointed to an energy converter in the middle of the gun and said to Li Hao, "look at the shape of the energy conversion module and the rune on it. Is it different from the drawing?"


    Li Meihua came to have a look, and suddenly he was dumbfounded. Indeed, this is totally different! It''s not like that on the drawing at all!


    Ning Xiao loaded the gun again, Zhongzhong humanity said: "existence is justice... The name of this power makes me think a lot. The experiment proves that my guess is correct! Li Haoming copied things, not to see the real thing, the important thing is that he should believe the existence of this thing! As long as he believes that there is such a thing in the world and knows what it looks like, he can get it out! "


    "It''s just that this belief doesn''t mean that I believe it, but that his subconscious mind should believe that it''s true! Just like we know that salt is salty and sugar is sweet, but if Li Haoming subconsciously believes that salt is sweet and sugar is salty, then he can make this kind of sweet salty sugar! He can do everything if he believes in it


    Everyone was stunned, including Wu Zhi and Zhao Xin''er, including the client Li Haoming... Even he never thought that his powers were like this


    "In a word, this guy is a treasure. As long as we have some subconscious training, we can make a lot of terrible weapons!" Ning Xiaochang sighed, "and he doesn''t need rationality to copy things. As long as he is sure that this thing can be made, then when the power is created, it will change the appearance and shape of the created thing independently, meeting its expectation!"


    Just as Ning Xiao had given a wrong drawing before, Li Haoming, who believed that this thing really existed, actually made the rune sniper gun, and the wrong part was recovered because of the change of self-discipline!


    "It''s outrageous for this boy to risk inheriting the legacy of the shadow king. What he needs is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and then carry out subconscious training. He will become our most powerful arsenal!" Rather smile serious way, "whenever he wants, there is no can''t get.". If he can copy some of the weapons in my mind... We have to add a few percent to the chance of winning the battle evil spirit hall! "


    "Hao Yun, you are satisfied! The inheritance of the king of shadows is up to you! " Ning Xiaochong says something to Hao Yun, but the latter is a little unbelievable


    Originally, he was ready to give up, did not expect the twists and turns, actually really become!


    Now he is really satisfied

 Chapter 936

    "Ha ha, I had seen this guy''s power, but I thought I was really hopeless. I didn''t expect that this thing finally came to me!" Hao Yun laughs. But then, I don''t know if it''s because he''s too fat or the chair isn''t strong. The chair he''s sitting on suddenly breaks a leg


    Then Hao Yun fell to the ground with a loud crack. He could not die. The chair rolled over, and the handle was just stuck on his right hand. Then he pressed on the handle firmly


    The crowd heard the invisible and clear sound of the sound, and then Hao Yun''s howling like a pig!


    "Ah... My hand is broken! It''s broken Hao Yuntong''s tears came out. God knows how he, a soul protector, broke his arm by a chair


    Ning xiaotou black line, to Hao Yun asked: "just now you opened up the ability of bad luck angel, right? In order to get the inheritance of the shadow king? "


    "Ha ha..." Hao Yun''s tears came down, and he got up from the ground in great distress. He broke off his deformed arm and said, "it''s open... I have to work hard, right? Dammit, this retribution is not very useful. How can it be so powerful? My hand... "


    It can be seen from the strength of the angel of doom that he can forcibly break Hao Yun''s arms. Moreover, he is unreasonable to use an ordinary chair to break the card


    Ning Xiao is really lazy to talk to this doubi, and let him busy tossing his arm, and then said to Zhao Xin''er, "now that we have really handed down the remaining gods, is there anything else to say?"


    "There''s nothing important to do. We''ve been working hard for a long time. Let''s have a rest here for a day, and then talk about the next action plan tomorrow. When everyone recovers, I''ll send you back to Tianmen." Zhao Xin''er nodded to the crowd and stood up.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest first. We don''t know the way. Leader Wu Zhi, please send someone to show us the way and let us go back and have a rest?" Ge Xuan also stands up and smiles at Wu Zhi.


    "Ha ha, what kind of people do you need? I''ll take you there. Master Ge Xuan, you are really rare guests. I just want to ask for some advice on cultivation." Wu Zhi immediately stood up and said with a smile.


    Soon, everyone followed Ge Xuan out. In the room, Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er and Lin yue''er were the only girls left.


    "Let''s go, Ning xiaoyue''er. I''ll take you to see situ Ning." Zhao Xin''er sighed and held their hands.


    She was so smart that she could see the deep worry in her eyes. She had been trying to resist discussing the big event. Now that the big event has come to an end, she naturally wants to see situ Ning.


    Wu Zhi and Ge Xuan naturally saw Ning Xiao''s eagerness, so they left with people and gave them space to be alone.


    Rather smile sigh a, hold Zhao Xin''er catkin, light voice way: "trouble you Xin''er."


    "Between you and me, what trouble is not trouble..." Zhao Xin''er angrily glared at Ning smile one eye, then pulled two people out.


    "Rather smile, is Ning''er OK?" Compared with Zhao Xin''er, who has never been in contact with situ Ning, Lin yue''er and situ Ning have deep feelings. As they walk, they ask anxiously.


    "I don''t know..." Ning shook his head with a smile. "All I know is that Ning''er is in a deep coma now. Her consciousness, together with the power of evil spirits, is sealed in the depth of the sea of knowledge... Although as long as I untie the seal, I can let her out, but at the same time there is the power of evil spirits. I''m afraid Ning''er will not be revived at that time, It''s the power of evil spirits... "


    "Seal is only a temporary solution, not a permanent solution." Zhao Xin''er led the way and said, "in the seal, the power of the spirit will be gradually dissipated. The longer the time is, the weaker the power of situ Ning''s spirit will be. Even if the time is too long, his spirit may dissipate directly. In terms of the strength of the spirits, the spirits of human beings are absolutely invincible against the immortal power of evil spirits. "


    "At the beginning, those God level strong people forced to seal the power of evil spirits at their own sacrifice, but in the countless years of dissipation, even their immortal spirits were exhausted, but those damned power of evil spirits still survived. From this point, you should know that sealing is definitely not a long-term solution." Zhao Xin''er said seriously.


    "What should I do? I dare not lift the seal until I can find a solution!" Rather smile distressed way, "don''t lift, although Ning''er is constantly weak, but at least still alive, but once lifted, it may be swallowed by the evil power immediately! I can''t accept it even if it''s not swallowed and sealed like that! "


    During the conversation, Zhao xiner had led them to a room and knocked on the door. Soon the door was opened. A nurse in wanzhiwu''s clothes nodded to the three and let them open.


    The room is a typical ward structure. Situ Ning is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her face is ruddy. It''s obvious that her physical condition has completely recovered. However, Ning Xiao can feel the lifelessness of her body without any fluctuation of her spiritual power.


    Next to the hospital bed, meteor fell asleep on the edge of the bed, while Xingtong was sitting beside him, holding his sister''s hand. His eyes were blank, and he seemed to have lost his soul


    In the past two days, I''m afraid that among all the people, Xingtong has been the hardest hit.


    The lover who just got together became betrayed by the power of evil spirits. Her sister was possessed by the power of evil spirits, and now she is in a coma. Her father has long been an accomplice of the evil spirits hall. Now, under the attack of the house of universal knowledge, she completely fled back to the evil spirits hall. Her organization, her home, was uprooted and completely destroyed


    Xingtong feels that he has nothing left. He doesn''t know what to do next


    Ning Xiao''s entrance startled the sleeping meteor. He looked up and saw Ning Xiao. He immediately stood up and nodded at Ning Xiao and said, "Ning Xiao, you''re here. Ning Er, she..."


    Ning Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "you''ve been working hard for a long time. After being taken away by siyouyou, you''ve suffered a lot, haven''t you? Now go and have a good rest. I''m here. "


    "No, I''m ok, I..." meteor subconsciously wants to refuse, but after a second, it''s a bitter smile, sighed, "OK, I''ll go to rest, here''s to you... Must have to coagulate son! It''s up to you


    Meteor some Xiaosuo turned away, he knew that he had no reason to stay here, Ning''er''s lover is Ning Xiao, he stayed here to calculate how to return a responsibility?


    Looking at the meteor''s back, Ning sighed with a smile. Meteor for situ Ning''s love and care, even Ning Xiao can feel, but even so how? Ning Xiao couldn''t have let situ Ning out because he pitied the deeply affectionate meteor


    Love is selfish.


    After the meteor left, the nurse was also very witty. Chong Ning nodded with a smile and said that I was outside. When he needed to call me, he left the room directly.


    Now there''s only one dull looking star pupil that hasn''t responded up to now.


    See star pupil this wench''s appearance, Lin Yue Er some don''t have the heart, pulled a chair to sit down beside her, patted her shoulder gently, called a way: "star pupil, star pupil?"


    After calling for several times, Xingtong trembled all over, as if suddenly awakened. He looked at Lin Yueer beside him, then looked back at Ning Xiao and Zhao xiner, and said in a soft voice: "you''re here..."


    Her tone is low, and she has no vitality. She is totally different from what she used to be


    "Silly girl, what are you doing when the sky collapses?" Ning laughs up, sits down beside situ Ning''s bed, takes his hand out of Xing Tong''s and holds it in his own hand, "I haven''t said that I can''t die yet. Why are you crying?"


    Star pupil pulled the corner of his mouth, showing an ugly smile, but did not speak, just slowly stand up: "rather smile, you accompany my sister, I go to rest... I... Only have such a relative, please..."


    After that, the star pupil is low head, toward the door, and when she went to the door, behind Ning Xiao suddenly called her: "star pupil!"


    Star pupil opened the door of the hand Leng for a while, but did not look back, just waved, ready to open the door to go out.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring him back and ask him to apologize to you in person!" Ning Xiao''s voice, sonorous and powerful came over.


    Star pupil''s tears, all of a sudden, can no longer stop, from the eyes, she let go of the door handle, slowly squat down, and then holding his knee, wailing!


    Zhao Xin''er''s eyes are also red. She covers her mouth and doesn''t let herself cry. Lin yue''er is full of tears. She rushes to hold Xingtong.


    "Cry, star pupil, it will be better to cry out!" Lin Yueer holds the star pupil, weeping and comforting.


    "I have nothing left... My family is gone, my father has absconded, my sister is in a coma, big fool... Big fool, he has become an evil power and betrayed me... I have nothing left!" Star pupil holding Lin yue''er crying, tears will immediately Zhao Xin''er chest wet a piece.


    "It''s all right, Xingtong, it''s all right! Everything will be over. " Lin yue''er doesn''t know how to comfort her. She can only hold her. Pat her on the back.


    Ning Xiao takes a deep breath, goes to Xingtong, pulls her up from the ground, looks at her face with pear blossom and rain, and says seriously: "you are wrong! You don''t have nothing! You and us! We have this group of partners! We are your solid backing and dependence


    "Believe me, I will bring back Feng Buli! Let him give you and we apologize! " Ning Xiao''s eyes are full of firm light, "if I can''t persuade him, I''ll wake him up! I''ll call until he apologizes! I want him to understand how wrong he is! "

 Chapter 937

    Star pupil heard rather smile words, looking at his firm eyes, suddenly a force hugged him, cried aloud.


    Ning Xiao holds the sad girl and pats her back comfortingly. Her face is also a little ugly.


    Can''t leave, you fool, do you know what you missed? Do you know what you betrayed? It''s not me you''re sorry for, it''s Xingtong!


    Star pupil cry for a long time, until finally cry tired, actually in the arms of rather smile sleep in the past.


    Can let a close to the body and the spirit of the cry to sleep, visible star pupil in the end how sad, looking at her asleep also locked brow, rather smile three people are sigh.


    Then the nurse waiting at the door called in and asked him to take Xingtong to have a rest. After that, they all sat by situ Ning''s bed.


    Now other problems can be put aside. Situ Ning''s problem is the most important one. No one knows how long situ Ning''s weak spirit can last in the seal.


    No one can guarantee that this problem can be solved as soon as possible!


    Stroking situ Ning''s sleepy face, Ning asked with a smile: "Xin''er, is there any record of this situation in Wanzhi house? Is there any solution? "


    Zhao Xin''er shook his head: "there is no record of this situation in Wanzhi house. In other words, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen according to the truth, not to mention situ Ning, even if it can''t be sealed, it shouldn''t happen. The strength of human spirit can''t fight against evil spirits at all! "


    "According to the records, in the last era, those who lost the power of the soul and reborn the human body, the original personality would be swallowed up in an instant, and this person would leave nothing but the body." Zhao Xin''er looked at situ Ning on the bed, "I still have some guesses about the phenomenon of sealing, but situ Ning really has no clue."


    What can not be separated from inheriting is the power of anger, and the power of anger can be said to be the most brainless one among the ten powers. Moreover, because it is the most destructive, it was also the most ruthless one to be killed at the beginning. It was almost completely broken up and then sealed, and the remaining strength and will are the weakest.


    Feng Buli has been the first evil power in history to retain his thoughts and personality as a human being because he has integrated the seeds of anger power since he was a child, and he has a deep blood feud, and his will is stronger than steel.


    But situ Ning


    If you''re not wrong, the evil power in her body was planted by his father situ Xuming. But if you''re full of money, it''s only twenty years! Because situ Ning is only 20 years old now!


    Moreover, according to the records, when he was sealed, the damage was not very serious, at least he retained his complete consciousness. Moreover, this guy''s consciousness also belonged to the kind of very smart and evil. It''s very difficult to understand why situ Ning was not directly engulfed by the broken spirit at the moment of his awakening.


    Now, the spirit and the power of evil spirits are sealed together. There is no precedent to rescue them!


    After listening to Zhao Xin''er''s explanation, Ning Xiao''s face is extremely ugly.


    "I don''t believe that there will be no solution if people think of the way." Ning Xiao clenched his fist hard and said in a low voice, "if I can''t peel it off, I''ll find a way to kill the power of evil spirits! Kill Ning''er in the seal before the damned guy completely occupies her body


    "The power of evil spirits is immortal. How can you kill them?" Zhao Xin''er gave a bitter smile, but then she was stunned. She suddenly widened her eyes and said, "wait, kill? Wait, wait, wait! It seems that there is such a record


    Hearing Zhao Xin''er''s words, Ning Xiao suddenly turned around, grabbed Zhao Xin''er''s shoulder and said excitedly: "really? Is that true? "


    "Don''t get excited, let me think..." Zhao Xin''er holds Ning Xiao''s hand and frowns.


    Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er sit on one side with an excited look. They dare not gasp loudly for fear that they will disturb Zhao Xin''er''s thinking.


    After a full five minutes, Zhao Xin''er breathed: "yes, yes, there is such a record! It seems to be a way to directly surpass the power defense of evil spirits and damage their spirits... But why didn''t I remember such an important thing? "


    Zhao Xin''er rubbed her eyebrows in some distress: "I really can''t remember the details... Let''s go, I''ll take you to the library! I have some impressions. I''ll find them soon! "


    Immediately, without hesitation, they followed Zhao xiner to the library of wanzhiwu.


    After entering the library of wanzhiwu, Ning Xiaocai knows what is full of books!


    Compared with here, the intelligence rooms in the outside world''s only hand hall are just like fireflies and bright moon. Even the Tianlu treasure house in Tianmen has less books than half of those here!


    It''s a library, but it should be a library! Or the library tower is more suitable


    This is a stone tower with an area of more than 1000 square meters and a height of about 100 meters, which is full of bookshelves


    The walls around the inside of the tower are nailed with bookshelves, which makes people dizzy. In the middle, there are layers of stone platforms suspended by Rune array. The distance between each platform is about 10 meters, a total of 10, and these platforms are all full of bookshelves!


    The width of each bookshelf is about five meters, and the height is directly on the stone platform of the upper layer. The gap between each bookshelf is just enough for one person to turn around


    Anyway, Ning Xiao feels that the books here are enough for a person to see death from birth, and then continue to read after reincarnation, so that he can go back and forth for more than ten years


    "So... So spectacular!" Lin yue''er looked up at the people who were flying around the bookshelves. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, "how can I see so many books..."


    "Many of them are all kinds of data collected by our organization, which can be viewed according to different categories Zhao xiner explained, "in fact, there are not many materials handed down from ancient times. You wait here for a while, and I''ll go back!"


    With that, a pair of transparent wings like dragonflies appeared behind Zhao Xin''er. They rose straight up and flew to the top.


    Ning Xiao pulls Lin yue''er to find a place to sit down and wait, but after looking around for a while, he finds that this place has no stool except bookshelves. He has no choice but to stand in the same place and wait


    But she came back soon after looking for hill. In just ten minutes, she grabbed a ragged book and fell down from the sky, with joy on her face: "found it, it''s the record in this book!"


    Rather smile can''t wait to take over the book, hand action is very careful. Although he can see that a solid Rune array has been blessed on the tattered books, he can''t be too careful with this kind of thing that I don''t know how many thousands of years ago


    There are no ragged face covers in this book, and the pages are incomplete. Many of them are missing words, and the words are different from what they are now.


    But at least it comes down in one continuous line. Ning Xiao can understand it more or less.


    It''s just like the difference between simplified Chinese characters and Xiaozhuan. Although it''s very difficult to understand, you can still understand a lot by guessing with Meng.


    On the page that Zhao Xin''er turned to, she recorded the method she said.


    After watching it, Ning Xiao finally knows why Zhao xiner can''t remember a very powerful technology


    Because this technology is still in the experimental stage, there is no successful case, and the key is


    In addition to recording this method, the specific method and how to operate are all missing. The only line left is the conclusion at the end and the signature.


    The conclusion is that the theory is feasible, and the person who developed this method is Chang yuanzhai!


    Originally some despairing rather smile, after seeing this signature, is excited again!


    This method was invented by Mr. Fu! So, that is to say, even if the record here is missing, he can find it from Mr. Fu!


    He did not believe that his cheap master would not stay for this important theoretical method!


    As long as he completely inherited the inheritance of Mr. Fu, it is very possible to save situ Ning!


    Ning Xiao''s heart warms up. He wants to go directly to the place of inheritance and eat Mr. Fu''s inheritance. Then he kills the power of lust and saves situ Ning!


    Closing the book, Ning Xiaochang took a breath, handed the book to Zhao xiner, and asked: "xiner, thank you. This is really a way!"


    "I wish I had a way!" Zhao Xin''er was also relieved, "fortunately, Mr. Fu left the way, there may be retained, if it is someone else, really do not know where to find."


    Ning nodded with a smile and then said, "how much do you know about the inheritance place of Mr. Fu, Xin''er? Is it in the Xishan gorge of our star city? "


    "You know that?" Xin Er stares big eyes, "is it part of the inheritance that tells you?"


    "No, it should be said that I got this part of inheritance in Xishan gorge." Ning Xiao looked at Zhao Xin''er''s surprised face and said with a smile, "yue''er has known for a long time, but at that time you have already gone to the headquarters of pharmacists'' Union and don''t know. Let me tell you more about it. Oh, by the way, how did you come to Wanzhi house and become their military adviser? "


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s talk as we walk!" Zhao xiner will hand the book to a staff member, let him return it, and then walk out with Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer.


    Along the way, Ning Xiao began to talk about the causes and consequences of her inheritance from Mr. Fu. Of course, Lin Yueer was also a supplement to the chatter. Although Lin Yueer''s interruption was a bit wrong, Zhao xiner finally understood it. She could only sigh that Ning Xiao was the talent chosen by God. When she didn''t know anything, she got Mr. Fu''s inheritance.


    After that, she also talked about the situation that Wu Zhi came to the house after Ning Xiao left, and the series of changes that she felt responsible for from surprise to adaptation after she came to Wanzhi house. Ning Xiao was a little distressed. How much sacrifice and change did this gentle girl make in order to help herself.


    Holding two girls, Ning Xiao''s heart is more firm than ever. Si Youyou, do you have any tricks to use? In this beautiful world, I''d rather smile than let her be destroyed in your hands!

 Chapter 938

    Ning Xiao is undoubtedly very happy to find the method. Although he wants to find the method now, he knows that it is meaningless to be anxious for a moment. Since he already knows that the method is in Mr. Fu''s inheritance, and he knows exactly where Mr. Fu''s inheritance is, there is no need to worry at all.


    That night, I had a good night''s rest in Wanzhi house. The next morning, as agreed, everyone met again in the stone room previously discussed.


    In addition to a few people yesterday, liuya, who has recovered, has Xingtong, who has also come.


    However, meteor didn''t take part in it. He said that he wanted to practice quietly here and guard situ Ning. At least before situ Ning woke up, he was not ready to go out.


    Ning Xiao has no objection to this, but Hao Yun is surprised to see that Ning Xiao has no objection. He calls Ning Xiaoxin big! His woman was in a coma, and he was relieved to let her ex boyfriend look at him and run around. His heart was too big!


    In this regard, Ning Xiao directly kicked him down in the corner, threw a seal in the past, and trapped him in the corner like a fat caterpillar.


    This guy can''t talk, so don''t talk.


    None of the onlookers pleaded for Hao Yun. They all looked at him with disdain. He was really kind-hearted. He just cared about situ Ning, and Ning Xiao agreed because he trusted him. As a result, when he came to this guy''s mouth, the whole thing changed. Who would he not punish?


    In this regard, Hao Yun can only be depressed lying in the corner, beating the border in vain to beg for mercy.


    Ignoring Hao Yun, after all the people took their seats in turn, Ning Xiao directly asked, "Xin''er, what''s the next plan? When do we start to enter the heritage sites of the gods and accept the inheritance?"


    "Naturally, the sooner the better." Zhao Xin''er said without hesitation, "besides, I''d rather laugh yesterday. Since you said Li Haoming''s powers had other functions, I''ll take back his inheritance key and give it to Hao Yun directly later. Next, all of us who are qualified to inherit the heritage of the ancient gods should start the inheritance ceremony as soon as possible and enter the relics of the gods. "


    "We wanzhiwu will be responsible for the rest of the layout of the mainland situation and other miscellaneous matters. You just need to enter the relics as soon as possible and get inheritance." Zhao Xin''er said, "a few people from Wanzhi house will start these days. If you want, we will give you some information to familiarize you with the possible situation in advance, and then arrange for you to enter the ruins."


    "Moreover, there are several relics that need negotiation and planning before they can enter." Zhao xiner said.


    "What about the craftsman''s beads? I''ll go to the craftsman''s Union later and give them to my master? Or just bring him here? " Ning asked with a smile.


    Duan Hong has become the leader of the three major trade unions because of the incident last time. If he leaves suddenly, I don''t know if he can


    "I''ve asked my teacher to inform him about the trade union union union. My teacher will help him manage this period of time." Zhao xiner contacted Jing Xuanyi after she went back yesterday. How can we say that the pharmacist Union has secretly joined wanzhiwu. There is no need to hide this.


    In addition to jealously saying that Duan Hong has raised a good apprentice, Jing Xuanyi is depressed to say why his apprentice can only serve him, and he is a laborious life... Zhao xiner is extremely depressed, but about this matter, Jing Xuanyi agrees.


    Listening to Zhao Xin''er say so, Ning Xiao will rest assured. Obviously yesterday, Zhao Xin''er said that it was a joke to let him talk with Duan Hong. Zhao Xin''er knew exactly who Duan Hong was.


    "Miss Zhao, what do you mean that some of the relics you mentioned need negotiation and planning to enter?" Ge Xuan is obviously more concerned about this.


    "Thunder Valley." Zhao Xin''er said, "the inheritance of the thunder emperor is in the small world of thunder punishment in Leiyin valley."


    "In Leiyin Valley?" Ning Xiao was also shocked, and then said, "wait a minute, doesn''t it mean that the inheritance of emperor Tianlei also suppresses an evil power? At the beginning, in Linglu world, they also besieged little Leiji''s mother, trying to find that position! Has that power of evil spirits not been released yet? "


    "No, they were released long ago." Zhao Xin''er said with a bitter smile, "maybe elder Ge Xuan, you have heard of the big riot in Leiyin Valley more than 400 years ago?"


    "Yes, I know. At that time, we went to help with the disaster relief." Ge Xuan nodded, "but didn''t he say earthquake? Because of the sudden explosion of the underground spiritual power of the earthquake, which impacted the small world of mine punishment, did that disaster happen? Is it... "


    "Yes, that''s right. At that time, the evil spirit hall sneaked into the small world of thunder punishment in an attempt to release power secretly. After our people arrived, a big war broke out, which led to the small world riot Wu Zhi sighed, "at that time, they not only wanted to release power, but also wanted to destroy the inheritance of emperor Tianlei. If it wasn''t for our people''s desperate resistance to the protection of the inheritance, and the other party didn''t have the key to open the door, otherwise the inheritance of Emperor Tianlei would not have been preserved. It''s the Thunder Valley. "


    "So it is! I said, "why is that earthquake so strange?" Tujiang said. At that time, he was still a disciple of Feng Hai and was involved in the rescue. At that time, he felt that the disaster was a bit strange, as if it were man-made. However, he did not dare to say much at that time, and now he finally ended the doubt.


    "The evil spirits I met in the spirit road at that time, they wanted to seize the key of Naling Leiji''s guard, and they were going to destroy the inheritance of the emperor of thunder?" Ning Xiao also understood.


    "Yes, that''s right." Wu Zhi nodded and said, "it''s a pity that it''s too late for us to know that they are lurking in the spirit path. The spirit path opened by the secret key of the test is not allowed to enter, and we can''t enter either. On the contrary, the evil spirit hall entered ahead of time is stirring the wind and rain in it. Fortunately, it''s OK in the end."


    "Therefore, if we want to inherit the inheritance of emperor Tianlei, we have to pass the pass of Leiyin valley." Zhao Xin''er said, "yesterday, we discussed whether we should bring Leiyin Valley to our side. If we can get it, it''s the best. If we can''t, no matter we sneak in or find a reason to get a place in the small world, we have to find a way to send the heirs in... Oh, no, the key to the inheritance is little Lei Ji, Then you have to let Ning Xiao go with you. "


    "This matter, early contact and solicitation is naturally our appearance, but if we can''t solicit, find a reason to let Ning Xiao and his successor in, we will have to trouble Tianmen to stay old. If you come forward, the other party may have the lowest suspicion." Zhao xiner said seriously.


    "It''s easy to say. It''s not like cheating them once or twice." Ge Xuan said with a smile.


    "Then there is Xin''er you, the inheritance of Emperor Yan, in the spirit road." Zhao Xin''er said with a smile, "at the beginning, you missed the trial of Linglu. This time, you are destined to go."


    "Is there any inheritance of gods in the spirit road?" Ge Xuan and some of them were stunned. They had always been used as a testing ground in the world of Linglu, and even many treasures and exotic animals were put into it by themselves. It can be said that they had turned the whole Linglu several times. Unexpectedly, they had never found a clue to such a big treasure?!


    "Not only Emperor Yan, but also the God of sword and the inheritance of yiquanwang are all in the spirit road." Zhao Xin''er said, "the spirit road is the place where the gods fought against the evil spirits, and it is also the largest small world broken up by the previous generation. Because of the influence of the power of evil spirits and gods, this small world is always in a space crevice, which is difficult to enter and unstable. In fact, the secret key of the trial is also spread by the house of universal knowledge, which serves as a testing ground for many sects. At the same time, it also uses the power of many sects to maintain the spiritual world. "


    "Emotion is treating us as white workers." Cang Dao Ling said with a smile, "but it''s worth the white work! At the beginning, I found many good things in Linglu! I said that this place is full of treasures and dangers. It turns out that it was the place where God fought in those days. This can be explained! "


    "Yandi, Jianshen and yiquanwang are all in Linglu, so we need to form a team?" Asked Lin yue''er.


    "No, you have to go one by one. As I said before, the spiritual world is not stable. When inheriting the power of the gods, there will be a big impact. If three people at the same time can''t say for sure, the spiritual world will be completely torn up." Zhao xiner said.


    "Relatively speaking, yiquanwang''s inheritance is the most gentle. I''ve asked my people to prepare for it. In the past two days, I''ll try to inherit it. Once he succeeds and the Linglu world is stable, I''ll let Mo Rou go. Finally, it''s Yuer. Emperor Yan''s power is very violent. You should pay attention to suppress it when you accept it, and don''t really destroy the Linglu world." Zhao Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m an expert in playing with fire!" Lin yue''er said with a smile.


    "I thought it was impossible for me to see what Linglu looked like. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to go for a walk in the end." Mo Rou also laughed.


    "But if you want to carry on the inheritance safely, obviously you can''t make a big fuss. At that time, you all need to sneak into the world of Linglu. I''m going to put the open door into Tianmen. It''s the least easy to attract people''s attention. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Zhao Xin''er asks Ge Xuan.


    "It''s easy to say, no problem! Even if we want to open the spiritual path, we can find a way to get the secret key of the trial, as long as a routine maintenance is no problem. Those old guys, I wish we could protect Linglu world, so they can save money. " Cang Dao Ling laughs.


    "That''s no problem!" Zhao Xin''er nodded with a smile, "and then there is Feng Wuyan you. We have positioned the inheritance space of Kong Sheng, and we have always sent people to guard it. You can go whenever you want. It depends on the adjustment of your own state."


    Feng Wuyan nodded and said, "after reading the information you gave me, I''ll adjust and set out directly."


    "Good!" Zhao Xin''er didn''t procrastinate, and then looked at the good luck in the corner. "Then, it''s Hao Yun''s problem. It''s a difficult problem... Would you rather laugh or let Hao Yun out first?"

 Chapter 939

    "What''s wrong with him?" Ning Xiao looks at Hao Yun who is like a caterpillar wriggling in the seal and asks curiously.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to let this guy out just now. He just closed the door for a day to let him learn from the caterpillar. He would rather laugh than feel cheap.


    When Hao Yun saw the crowd looking at him, he immediately showed a flattering smile and tried to put his hands in front of him. Chong Ning laughed and arched his hands to beg for mercy.


    "You let him out first, or you have to talk to him." Seeing Hao Yun''s flattering smile, Zhao Xin''er couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, then, take advantage of him!" Ning Xiaopai''s mouth, made a loud finger, and then the seal turned into a pile of runes and disappeared directly.


    Hao Yunfei quickly jumped up from the ground and let out a long breath: "ouch, my mother, but it''s suffocating me!"


    "How dare you dance?" Ning laughed and snorted.


    "Rather smile! My Ning Xiao boss, little brother, I''m wrong! " Hao Yun apologized honestly, and then said, "Hey, thanks for asking for help from beauty Xin''er. Sure enough, beauty Xin''er is kind-hearted!"


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Sit down. There''s something to say about your inheritance." Ning said with a smile.


    "Oh, good!" Hao Yun immediately sat down and said nothing.


    The seal just now choked him, and Ning Xiao opened his own bad luck. The angel couldn''t find the flaw to break through. Now he was in a mess with Ning Xiaofu. Ning Xiao opened his mouth, and he was very good at once.


    He really doesn''t want to be locked up by Ning Xiao any more.


    Zhao xiner first gave Hao Yun a piece of information, which was the same as that given to Feng Wuyan and Lin Yueer. Then she said to Hao Yun, "this is the time to inherit the trial. There may be some trials and accidents. It''s something that we have guessed from the research of wanzhiwu. Let''s have a look. It''s a bit of a spectrum. Then, your situation is different from others. "


    Hao Yun took the information and was about to read it. When he heard Zhao Xin''er''s words, he was surprised and looked up: "what''s the difference?"


    Zhao Xin''er was embarrassed: "although we have found the inheritance place of the king of shadows, we have not found it."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xiao is a little confused.


    "Do you know the power of the shadow king? If the non-existent person launches this ability, even if the person bumps into you, you will not be aware of it. It''s not so much invisible as completely destroying your own sense of existence... "Zhao Xin''er said, and then said with some embarrassment," but just because of this, we can''t detect the exact location of this inheritance space, Let alone find a way to enter... Even with the key, there is only a vague feeling. "


    Hao Yunting was stunned, and then said, "aren''t you pitching people! I don''t even know where I am. How can I inherit this inheritance? "


    "The approximate location is known. Li Haoming determined the approximate location by the fuzzy induction of the key, but we have been looking for it for two years. We have searched every inch of the location, but we still haven''t found it." Zhao Xin''er sighed, "so I''d like to tell you how to find the entrance to the inheritance space, I''m afraid it''s up to you. Our original plan was to let people accompany Li Haoming to the great fortune."


    Hearing this, Hao Yun immediately shook his head with a wry smile: "well, tell me, who else can I give this inheritance to? Lucky? Who can beat me at the end of the day? "


    "No, Hao Yun, I don''t recommend that you use the angel of doom power when looking for the entrance." Rather smile is pondering a way, "don''t forget, bad luck angel brings you lucky at the same time, later will also give you bad luck.". What if you have bad luck when you pass it on? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Hao Yun was silly. Yes, we have to guard against that! If you can''t find the entrance, you can''t get in. If there''s any moth in the inheritance, it''s fatal!


    Although the bad luck brought by the bad luck angels will not kill themselves, it does not mean that a series of subsequent changes will not kill themselves! What''s more, even if you can''t die, if you can''t inherit the inheritance of the king of shadows, you will cry


    Hao Yun immediately dejected and said, "what can I do? I''ll really hit the big luck directly?"


    "You can do something for yourself. No one can help you. At most, send some people to accompany you." Rather smile very unscrupulous direct pick up, "after all, it''s the inheritance you want, the road you choose, you have to finish crying."


    "Damn, you are irresponsible!" Hao Yun had no choice, but bumped his depressed head on the table and went to blame himself.


    Other people''s heritage are well put there, how to their own head, has become such a picture? Hao Yun was extremely depressed. How could Lao Tzu''s luck be so bad? Is this also a kind of retribution?


    Not to mention Hao Yun''s depressed desire to hit the wall, this time the arrangement is basically over, and their respective situations have been arranged. Next, we will start to lay out the plan. Wanzhiwu is ready to be born, and begin to formally unite in the mainland to restrict and fight against the evil spirit Hall.


    And those of them who are ready to inherit the inheritance of God will also begin to prepare for the dark rubbing action.


    That afternoon, when Duan Hong arrived, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er met him alone, gave him the craftsman''s beads, and then directly left him in the city of ruins for training.


    Although Duan Hong''s strength is not bad, at least he is a novice, but most of his accomplishments are cultivated for forging. His combat effectiveness is not good. There are many places to be trained.


    Then, accompanied by Zhao Xin''er, the city of ruins directly opened the transmission array to the Tianmen gate and sent the people back to the Tianmen gate.


    It can be said that wanzhiwu, who has obtained the ancient transmission technology, is completely ahead of the whole continent in the aspect of transmission array. After determining the coordinates and directions, it directly transmits in one direction and creates a transmission array out of thin air on the square of Tianmen, just like the transmission array that appeared on the battlefield when Tianmen people were rescued.


    But it was a surprise to the disciples in Tianmen square at that time.


    The powerful spatial fluctuation also shocked Mo Wuqi, the patriarch. However, when he arrived, he saw Ning Xiao and his party. The original tension and vigilance turned into relaxation and relieved.


    Their safe return is the best result for Mo Wuqi.


    Then Ning Xiao took Zhao Xin''er to have a long talk with Mo Wuqi. In this long talk, Zhao Xin''er did not talk with Mo Wuqi as a junior, but as the commander of wanzhiwu. Ning Xiao watched the whole process, but did not say a word. The conversation between them made him Marvel


    Mo Wuqi is an old fox. He knows it, but Zhao xiner, who used to think he was smart, is just like a little fox now


    Although it is an important event related to fighting against the evil spirit hall and the safety of the whole mainland, as the leader of Tianmen, Mo Wuqi had to consider it for Tianmen instead of donating the whole Tianmen to save the world.


    Tianmen is chivalrous. That''s right, but it doesn''t make sense. Chivalrous is not chivalrous. It''s a fool


    Since he is ready to eradicate the unstable factors in the last three sects, that is, the giant clan, it is necessary to strive for the greatest interests. Mo Wuqi even plans to take some interests from wanzhiwu.


    According to his plan, if we don''t succeed in fighting against evil spirits, then everything will be finished. But if we succeed, Tianmen may be the biggest beneficiary, and will become the most powerful Sect on the mainland!


    What he bargained with Zhao xiner was all kinds of ancient technology!


    In this regard, Zhao Xin''er''s Taijiquan is better than smiling, and quietly refuses Mo Wuqi''s many excessive demands. At least the ancient technology can''t be directly given to people. It involves many powerful ancient Rune weapons, which will cause irreparable consequences if they are handed over casually.


    It''s not that we can''t trust the heavenly gate, but the penetration of the evil spirit hall is terrible. These technologies are safest only if they exist in the house of universal knowledge. They will never be obtained by the evil spirit hall, otherwise they will not be safe anywhere!


    After a long talk for more than an hour, Ning Xiao felt that he was a fool in front of them. He couldn''t keep up with their ideas. If he talked with any of them, he might be sold and still pay for them


    Fortunately, Mo Wuqi and Zhao xiner will not sell him


    After the talks, they finally finalized the plan. Tianmen and wanzhiwu finally reached a consensus of comprehensive cooperation. Tianmen will fully assist wanzhiwu''s operations in the mainland, while against giant Zong, wanzhiwu will provide comprehensive information and military support, as well as help Tianmen to win the greatest interests


    In any case, all kinds of rules and regulations, rather than laugh at the head incomparably.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    Looking at the picture of Mo Wuqi and Zhao xiner smiling and shaking hands, Ning Xiaowu covers his forehead and wants to leave quickly


    After staying in Tianmen for two days, Zhao xiner, Ning Xiao and Lin Yueer go back to the city of ruins. They want to go back to Xingcheng directly through the transmission array here.


    This time, it''s not the direct one-way large-scale transmission. Otherwise, a large-scale transmission array suddenly appears in a small place like Xingcheng, which will definitely be noticed by people. I''d rather laugh that what they''re positioning is the small transmission array of their Xingcheng zhishoutang branch.


    Anyway, Ning Xiao still thought when they sat down, would Zhang Shi, the head of the branch, be surprised when he saw them?


    Soon, in the familiar dizzy feeling, Ning Xiao when they open their eyes again, is that familiar and strange small room.


    As soon as they came out of the transmission array, the door of the room was opened, and Zhang Shi came in carefully with a gun.


    The gun in his hand is AK47. It seems that his business is really good! Even the director of the branch of the hall of hands used his own weapons!


    But Zhang Shi''s face was alert and nervous. When he saw Ning Xiao and the three of them, he was just stunned. He threw the gun in his hand and said excitedly: "young master Ning Xiao, miss Xin''er, miss yue''er, you''re back! This... How come I didn''t say hello in advance in my teleport, so that I can welcome three distinguished guests! "

 Chapter 940

    "There''s no need for you to greet us. We''ve got business to do when we come back." Ning Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder, then looked back at the small broken transmission array, and said, "I say Xin''er, how can I say that the only hand hall is also your subordinate organization, how can the transmission array still be so broken, sitting dizzy?"


    "Ha ha, there are so many low-level branches in the world. Do you think it''s free to build a transmission array?" Zhao Xin''er said with a smile, "if you can use it, how many people can come and go in this small branch?"


    Their conversation, for them, is just a very ordinary conversation, but Zhang Shi''s ears, it is like suffering from lightning, swallowed saliva, carefully looked at Zhao xiner.


    Is zhishoutang a subordinate of Zhao xiner''s organization? It''s a legend spread in the hall, isn''t it false? We only hand hall, what mysterious organization subordinate really?


    Zhang Shi, who always feels that he has heard something extraordinary, feels that his legs and stomach are a little weak. These little guys, however, when he looks at those who have left Star City, his kung fu in just a few years, whether in cultivation or status, has reached the point where he can''t even look up to them


    You''re not going to be killed, are you? Zhang Shi''s face was a little white, and his mind was full of paste. His past shrewdness was so far away that he didn''t know how far


    Seeing Zhang Shi''s ugly face, Lin yue''er asked curiously, "director Zhang, why do you look so ugly?"


    Hearing Lin yue''er''s words, Ning Xiao also looked back. Then he understood and said with a smile, "Zhang Shi, why are you so nervous? Do you feel like you''ve heard something you shouldn''t hear? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Shi''s legs softened and he sat down. He was pale and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He said with trembling: "the villain didn''t hear anything and didn''t know anything. The villain will send some of you out."


    Seeing his frightened appearance, Ning Xiao couldn''t help but want to scare him. After all, in Star City, this guy didn''t have to pit himself.


    So Ning Xiao deliberately showed a cold look and said in a low voice: "Zhang Shi, you''d better not pass on what we said to me, but if I hear a rumor about our identity outside... I''m afraid no one in the world can find a trace of you again, understand?"


    Zhang Shi''s legs were really soft. He knelt down with a loud crack, and tears came out. He repeatedly kowtowed and said: "I''d rather laugh, young master. I''m wrong! I used to feel sorry for you, young master Ning Xiao! You must hold your hand high. What you say is absolutely impossible for a villain to say a word in his sleep


    Seeing Zhang Shi''s panic, Zhao Xin''er couldn''t bear it. She pulled Zhang Shi up and laughed in a low voice: "well, Zhang Shi, I''d rather laugh to scare you. I won''t do anything about you. But before the notice comes down, don''t tell me what you have guessed, do you know?"


    Hearing Zhao Xin''er''s soft voice, Zhang Shi''s beating heart was back to its original position. He took a look at Ning Xiao, who was laughing beside him. Zhang Shi also understood it. He immediately grinned bitterly, rubbed his soft thigh and said: "Mr. Ning Xiao, you are really scared to death. You are all big people. I''m such a small trick, but I can''t help but scare you. "


    "When you cheated me, you didn''t think about whether you would kill me." Ning laughed and snorted.


    "Master Ning Xiao, am I wrong? At the beginning, I was stupid. I didn''t see that you were the dragon and Phoenix among the people. I really offended you. However, during your absence, you took care of the Ning family, the Lin family and the pharmacist''s Union. It can be regarded as making up for your mistakes. Will you spare the villain? " Zhang Shi saw that Ning Xiao didn''t mean to be angry. He immediately climbed up the pole.


    For this smart guy, rather smile is helpless, glared at him a way: "OK, really angry with you, then killed you at the beginning, where will now settle accounts after autumn. Let''s go. What are you doing here? We''re going home, too! "


    "Oh, good!" Zhang Shi finally let go of his mind. He hurried out of the way and respectfully sent the three out of the gate of the hall. Then he went back to his counter and poured himself a cup of tea.


    While drinking tea, Zhang Shi grinned bitterly. These little guys are very good now


    Ning Xiao and the three of them went straight to Ning''s house after they got out of the hall. They came back suddenly. When they got home, it was a surprise for the family!


    Ning Xiao has not come back from home for nearly two years. He doesn''t know what''s going on at home. He really wants to return home. When he comes back, he also takes all the herbs for his father''s old wounds in Tianmen. When he comes home to make alchemy, he will be able to count Ning Lang''s injuries. His father will no longer be a useless man!


    Although Liu Rui is still under repair in the city of ruins, he doesn''t follow him. However, this Qi Xue Fu Luo Pill is nothing more than the elixir of silver level. At the present level, as long as there is a prescription, there is no need for Liu Rui''s advice.


    And Dan Fang''s words, Liu Rui told him at the beginning, Ning Xiao can always be recorded in his mind!


    The three men''s feet are very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they see Ning Fu, but Ning Xiao suddenly stops.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter? Let''s go Lin yue''er sees rather smile to stop, also was puzzled to stop a footstep, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Zhao Xin''er thinks more than Lin yue''er. Seeing that Ning Xiao stops, she takes a thoughtful look at Ning Fu and says with a smile: "it seems that Ning Xiao has invited a house guard. If I''m not wrong, is the whole Ning Fu protected by Rune array?"


    "Ah?" Lin yue''er was stunned for a moment. Then she opened her spiritual horizon and felt it. She was surprised and said, "Oh, really, this is a rune array! You didn''t set this thing when you left, did you


    "When I left, my Rune level was only three legged cat. How could I set up such a powerful rune array?" Ning Xiao''s current level is able to see through the rune array at a glance, but that''s why he''s surprised that the person who set up the rune array is probably golden in terms of the rune master''s level!


    When did I get to know a golden Rune master? Why waste so much energy and materials to give your home such a luxurious protective array?


    "Could it be a member of the Fu Shi trade union?" Zhao xiner said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Maybe." Ning smiles and shrugs, "forget it, I''ll take you in first, and you''ll know when you see people."


    At that moment, Ning Xiao took the two girls and walked directly to Ning''s house. He stepped into the array and naturally followed the array rules and went inside.


    However, before he took a few steps, a violent drink suddenly came from Ningfu: "who dares to break into Ningfu?"! Crack Ningfu protection array


    A majestic figure jumped out directly from the high wall of Ningfu. Without saying a word, he directly hit ningxiao!


    The sudden attack startled Ning Xiao, but the smell was very familiar. It was clear that it was the heads who were worshipped by the exotic animals in the west mountain gorge. They were called the virtual land spirit ape!


    Two years no see, his strength actually has some slight progress, but the original bald is still bald.


    But at the beginning, Ning Xiao was afraid of him, but now he''s not afraid of him. It''s obvious that Xu Tu didn''t recognize his breath, so he attacked directly.


    Of course, it''s normal that he can''t recognize it. When he left, he was just a little spiritual star realm, but now he is already a great master of the solitude realm. It''s normal that his breath is different.


    And the spirit ape of the virtual earth is only five levels. Even as powerful beasts, their strength can be comparable to that of human beings. But you know, Ning Xiao''s current strength has been able to defeat the venerable head on


    The virtual earth was smashed with a fist, and Ning Xiao raised his palm to meet him with a smile. The fist and the palm met each other, and the virtual earth was directly patted by the merciless palm!


    "Shit! Master The virtual earth was slapped and flew, but before it landed, it just called out, "brothers, come together! Girl, start the killing array! It''s not good who comes! "


    Almost at the end of the speech, several figures flashed out from Ning''s house, and the rune array at his feet also quickly began to change, from the original mild protective array to the sinister killing array!


    "There are three of them! Attack separately, don''t give them the chance to cooperate Lu Yong, as a multicolored treasure deer, has always been a military commander. He immediately called out.


    Ning Xiao can''t laugh at this time. These people are so nervous. It''s obvious that something happened in their family during this period of time. Otherwise, they would not be so close to the enemy. They would directly hurt the killers if they met someone who broke into the battle!


    "Don''t do it, gentlemen! It''s me, Ning Xiao! I''m back! " If it''s really a fight, it''s funny. Ning Xiao immediately let go of his breath and yelled at the same time.


    The figure of Wudao who was about to attack suddenly stopped, then the empty earth flashed and fell to Ning Xiao. He looked at it carefully, then he lay in the trough and said in a loud voice: "it''s Ning Xiao! My God, when did you change so much! Girl, close the array quickly. It''s your brother back! "


    "What?" A crisp call came from the collar of the virtual land. Ning Xiao listened to it clearly, which was the voice of Ning Xiaoxi!


    When you look closely, you can see a small piece of metal stuck on the collar of the virtual earth. On this piece of metal, there is a small Rune array. A small lingyao stone stuck in the middle of the rune array obviously acts as an energy source.


    And Ning Xiao now has no time to be shocked, which seems to be a microphone like sound transmission props, because he heard a terrible news from the words of the virtual land.


    The rune array that surrounds the whole Ning mansion is presided over by the girl Ning Xiaoxi. From the speed of the change of the rune array, Ning Xiao can feel that the operator''s understanding of the rune array is just like a finger in the arm. Without excellent Rune skills, it is absolutely impossible to control such a complex Rune array so smoothly!


    But how could this be possible? He had only left for two years. How could this girl''s Rune skill grow to such a level? What did Yuanyi teach her?

 Chapter 941

    However, before Ning Xiao''s shock was over, a small figure rushed out directly from the door of Ning''s mansion not far in front. With a flash of light and shadow, it was like a swallow throwing herself into Ning Xiao''s arms.


    "Brother! You''re back! " Rather smile some embarrassed catch rather brook, and this wench is excited, like a koala general hang on rather smile body, excited loud way.


    Before Ning Xiao could reply, the girl greeted Zhao xiner and Lin Yuer from Ning Xiao''s shoulder: "ah ha ha, sister Yuer, sister xiner, you''re back together! Long time no see


    At this time, the two girls are also a little dull. They seem to be looking at Ning Xiaoxi in disbelief, because they find that the girl''s cultivation has already set foot in the body!


    How could that be!


    The reason why they are able to achieve this kind of cultivation is that their talent is high enough, and that they have got enough resources and treasures! If you only rely on yourself to absorb aura, no matter how talented you are, you can''t turn a spirit defender who has just stepped into the spiritual fog realm into a harmony realm in two or three years!


    No, or even if there are enough natural resources, it is almost impossible


    What happened to ningxiaoxi?


    Ning Xiao''s feeling is more obvious. Just now when Ning Xiaoxi rushed over, he obviously felt the power that shocked his body. It shows that Ning Xiaoxi''s harmony is absolutely not a parallel product, but a real one!


    Ning Creek will be picked from the body, Ning smile up and down looked at the girl.


    Two years did not see, the original withered little girl has grown into a graceful big girl, between the eyebrows and Ning Xiao have three points similar, but her eyes... Ning Xiao carefully looked at the eyes of Ning Xiaoxi, and then surprised to find that in the eyes of Ning Xiaoxi, there are runes flashing in life and death!


    Seems to be rather smile stare at some embarrassed, rather brook red face way: "brother, why do you stare at people to see! I''ll be sorry! "


    "News, how did you change so much?" Lin yue''er came up and asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, my stream is powerful! She is the real star city first master now! It''s really me... "Lang Xiaotian said with some pride, but before he finished, he saw Ning Xiaoxi snap his fingers. Then he stretched out several dark tentacles from the ground and rolled Lang Xiaotian up directly, wrapped him in a cocoon and hung in the air. All at once was the cry of the wolf.


    "Five levels of trapped array chain black prison!" Rather smile stare big eyes, "stream, you now even this five level Rune array, all handy?"


    "Ha ha, Ning Xiao, what is this? The eight level guard array under your feet is built by the stream itself!" Xu Tu said with a smile, "the strength of our old brothers has improved in the past two years, but thanks to the guidance of Xiaoxi!"


    "What, did you build this array?" Rather smile of eye bead son almost burst out, can''t believe of way.


    Ningxiaoxi''s strength is so terrible, even the rune ability is so terrible? In two years, she has become a golden master?


    I have made such progress because of the inheritance of Mr. Fu, but ningxiaoxi... How did Yuanyi teach? No matter how powerful qiansiyuan Fu is, it can''t match his huntianyuan Fu, can it? How can progress be so exaggerated?


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK! In the next period of time, my progress will be even faster Ning Xiaoxi is still a child. Seeing the shocked look of his brother and his two sisters in law, he is also a little proud. "In the future, my achievement will not be lower than that of your brother! Let''s go. Mom and dad should have reacted at this time. They will be very happy to see you


    Say, rather brook is pulling rather smile and Lin Yue Er two women to walk toward the mansion.


    And a few of them in the virtual land are laughing behind. They would rather smile back, and they are very happy. There was only one poor Lang Xiaotian hanging in the air, writhing awkwardly and making a whine sound. Unfortunately, everyone turned a blind eye to this guy


    When entering the mansion, Ning Xiao saw his father and mother walking quickly. When he saw himself, his mother Li Yuyan burst into tears, while his father Ning Lang''s eyes were red and his hands were shaking.


    "Father, mother, I''m back!" Ning Xiao steps forward and hugs her parents.


    "Just come back, just come back..." Ning Lang shivered his lips and patted Ning Xiao''s back.


    But Li Yuyan already sobbed, just hugged Ning Xiao.


    And behind them, the Lin family and Zhao Xin''er''s parents and grandfather also came out quickly. When they saw them, Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er were all in a daze. They didn''t notice in advance. Why are they all here?


    Lin yue''er is excited and rushes over directly, hugs her grandfather and father, hugs and jumps, while Zhao Xin''er frowns slightly, and then comes forward to hug her excited parents. However, she is aware of something wrong in her heart.


    There must be something wrong with star city! Their families are here, obviously for centralized protection!


    After the excitement of meeting was over, the party came to the hall of the mansion and sat down. The servants quickly served tea and fruit to the public. Then the kitchen was busy. When the young master came home, he naturally wanted to use the best hospitality.


    But rather smile or aware of a trace of the wrong, several worship elders grandfather, actually a did not come out!


    A group of elders are still asking about their experiences in the past two years. Lin Yueer is just like a lark. She can only put questions in her stomach. Now is obviously not a good time to ask about these things.


    But seeing Zhao xiner''s eyes looking at her, Ning Xiao knows that she also finds something wrong


    Until lunch, the elder''s excitement is in the past, and see Ning Xiao has a look of desire to talk and stop, Lin Dongtian sighed: "Ning Xiao, you can ask what you want to ask, obviously you also found out."


    Hear Lin Dongtian''s words, Ning Lang couple Leng for a while, immediately on the face showed a trace of helpless look.


    Seeing the people''s instant dim down, Ning Xiao knew that something was really wrong, and immediately asked: "then I asked, mom and Dad, grandfather, what happened at home? The stream has set up a powerful guard array. Brother Xu Tu, they are so close to the enemy... What''s the matter? "


    "And grandpa Feng Hu, where are they? Why are they all gone? " Rather smile in the heart already had bad premonition, but still ask a way.


    "They all died..." Ning Lang sighed, "just three months after you left home, the Xu family masters of Shanghe hit the door. Ten of them and more than 50 of them are going to kill our star city!"


    "Some of us are entangled by those who live in the world, but elder Feng Hu and they just stop the attack of more than 50 guangyaojing people by self explosion..." Xu Tu says with guilt, "Ning Xiao, I''m sorry, you asked us to protect your family, but we still can''t keep it in good condition..."


    "The Xu family of Shanghe..." Ning Xiao''s eyes were burning with anger. He didn''t expect that those damned guys really angered his family and planned to slaughter the city! These damn animals!


    But now it''s revenge. After all, the Xu family in Shanghe had completely died in the first battle of Heihe, and even their clan land had been turned to death by the last battle


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let those people die so happily!" Lin yue''er gritted her teeth and said, "it''s too cheap to kill them cleanly!"


    And hear Lin Yue er''s words, Ning family everyone is a Leng, Zhao Ying can''t help but ask: "rather smile, you have shoveled Shanghe Xu family out?"


    "That''s right. Eradicate it completely. No one will stay!" Ning Xiao took a deep breath, "it''s revenge for grandfather Feng Hu..."


    "Well, well, old man Feng Hu, they will be happy underground too!" Lin Dongtian laughed, "are we safe now?"


    "It''s already safe. With my protective array, I can''t break into the shining and physical environment!" Ning Xiaoxi held his chest with pride. "Now there is no material. When I have collected enough material, I will wrap our star city with Rune array and make it a very safe Rune fortress!"


    "What materials do you need? You said that this Rune fortress had better be built as soon as possible!" Rather smile serious way, "Xu family is finished, but now we have a more powerful opponent, although she is not so dirty, but this time ate such a big loss, said not to use you to threaten me!"


    Zhao Xin''er naturally knew who Ning Xiao was talking about, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "Ning Xiao, do you think you have the ability to take charge of youyou? What''s the use of this Rune fortress?"


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately is also wry smile, yes, if Si you you personally hands on, even if built Rune fortress what meaning?


    But Ning Xiaoxi was not happy to hear this, and immediately said: "sister Xin''er, don''t underestimate me. My Rune technique is very powerful now! As long as the materials are enough, the strength of the rune fortress is comparable to the level 10 array. If you don''t understand the array, the holy king will come in and be killed! You know, the name of Mr. Fu I inherited is not a fake! "


    "What


    Hearing Ning Xiaoxi''s words, Ning Xiao and Zhao xiner suddenly stood up. Ning Xiao couldn''t believe that he pointed to Ning Xiaoxi, and his fingers were shaking: "Xiaoxi, you say it again, what have you inherited?"


    Ningxiaoxi seems to be scared by ningxiao''s appearance. He swallows his saliva and says carefully: "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    "You become Mr. Fu. What am I?" Rather smile stare big eyes, point to own nose, can''t believe of way.


    "It''s impossible! How could it be like this? How can a share of inheritance be given to two people? Are you kidding? It''s totally different from the record! " Zhao Xin''er was also stunned and murmured, "even if there is something wrong with the power of evil spirits, how can there be something wrong here? It''s impossible


    Hearing Zhao xiner''s words full of inconceivable and a series of questions, Ning Xiaoxi is completely confused

 Chapter 942

    The scene was strangely silent. Ning Xiao, the three of them looked shocked at Ning Xiaoxi, while others looked puzzled at Ning Xiao and Zhao xiner. They didn''t understand why they were so surprised.


    Is it not a good thing that ningxiaoxi has gained great strength?


    After standing for two minutes, Ning Xiaocai sat down, rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "let me smooth it out. It''s a bit complicated..."


    Can it not be complicated? The main thing for Ning Xiao to come back is to open the seal gate of the yuan palace and inherit Mr. Fu''s inheritance. But now he just came back, he heard that Mr. Fu''s inheritance had been inherited by his sister. But when Ming Ming Ming met Chang yuanzhai''s spiritual body, he made it very clear that Ning Xiao was his disciple and qualified for his inheritance!


    Can this heritage be cut off by people halfway?


    "Sister Xin''er, what''s going on?" Ning Xiaoxi sees Ning Xiao''s headache and asks Zhao Xin''er carefully.


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain..." Zhao Xin''er also has a bitter smile on her face. "In short, it''s the inheritance you get from Xiaoxi, which should have been smiling rather. In other words, Ning Xiao has already inherited half of them, but now you have robbed a key part of them... "


    "Ah? I robbed my brother? " Ning Xiaoxi was startled, and then said without thinking, "can you return it? I''ll give it to my brother right away! "


    "It''s wool Hearing the unthinking words of Ning Xiaoxi, Ning Xiaoxin felt warm, and then sighed, "if we don''t talk about inheritance, we can''t peel it off again. Even if we can return it, will I take your chance?"


    "But isn''t it supposed to be my brother''s?" This is a reaction.


    When she entered the yuan palace, Ning Xiao had taken her. Now I think that the things there should have been determined by Ning Xiao, but it was impossible to break the seal at that time, so it was temporarily shelved. I just didn''t expect that after I cracked the seal door, I got Mr. Fu''s inheritance


    This is the thing that would rather smile!


    Ning Xiaoxi now regrets his death. No wonder he came out of the seal door and was in high spirits. However, Yuan Yi''s face was strange and he didn''t seem to understand what happened


    Obviously, Yuanyi knew about it, but it was already done at that time, so Yuanyi didn''t say much.


    "Can''t you really give it back to my brother? You came back for the inheritance of Mr. Fu, right? Is it useful? I''ll find a way to give it back to my brother! " Ning Xiaoxi said that he was about to run outside. "I''ll go to Yuandian and ask Yuanyi. He must know!"


    "What a hurry!" Ning Xiaoyi grabs Ning Xiaoxi back and says, "don''t ask him, I know that since you have accepted the inheritance of Mr. Fu, and this inheritance fits you very well, your strength has been in a period of rapid progress. Although there is no huntianyuan Fu, you will not ascend to the sky step by step, but I believe you will complete the inheritance very soon, and you will be the key combat power at that time! What''s the difference between you and me? "


    "Ning Xiao, what is the situation and what is the key combat power? Who are you going to deal with? " Ning Lang has heard it.


    Ning Xiao, they obviously want to deal with a powerful opponent. He came back to get this inheritance inherited by Ning Xiaoxi and improve his strength. But now this inheritance is inherited by ningxiao. How can ningxiao deal with the enemy?


    Although Ning Lang''s strength is now completely lost, it doesn''t affect his eyes. He can feel the strength of his son and his two daughters-in-law, and even their breath is stronger than that of the virtual land. But even so, they still have to find ways to improve their strength to deal with the enemy. How strong will the enemy be?


    Now with this accident, can they still deal with their enemies? Or can they be safe now?


    Zhao Xin''er took a look at Ning Xiao, and the latter nodded at her, so he said: "our enemies are called evil spirits hall. They are very powerful. Hundreds of venerable, hundreds of holy kings, and even more powerful at the level of demigod. There are countless people who are under venerable. Their goal is to destroy the whole world, and we are to save our world from them. "


    In a simple word, it can be said about the evil spirit hall.


    And after this sentence, everyone''s eyes are almost burst out.


    "Wait... What are you talking about?" The voice of Qitian Falcon was trembling, "do you think your hostile organization has hundreds of saints? And the demigods? "


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s just temporary data." Zhao xiner nodded, "if with the passage of time, maybe only a few years later, they will have a few more demigods, or even real God level strongmen!"


    "My God!" Lu Yong''s young man shrunk his neck and swallowed his saliva. "How dare you be hostile to this kind of organization? When you meet a guy like this, shouldn''t you wash your neck and wait for death? "


    "If Ning Xiao is willing to die, then he is not Ning Xiao." "I feel that you seem to have a plan in mind, as if you are sure to deal with those guys?" he said


    "Yes, we have!" Zhao Xin''er also nodded, "we also have the inheritance of God level strongmen in our hands. As long as we inherit those inheritance, we can get several God level strongmen in a short time, which is where we have the strength to fight each other!"


    Ning Lang said with a bitter smile: "I feel a little ridiculous... Our star city could not even see the glory, but now our children are talking about God level..."


    Lu Yong took a look at Ning Xiaoxi and hesitated: "is the inheritance of Mr. Fu inherited by the Xiaoxi a divine inheritance?"


    Ning nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Mr. Fu of the previous generation was a god level strong man, and he was also the outstanding one among the God levels. He was the leader who resisted the evil spirit hall tens of thousands of years ago. If we guess wrong, it was he who sealed you at the beginning! "


    "Dear! I said that when I met that human, I couldn''t even resist! The guy who dares to love is a god level strong man! It''s no wonder that if you tell us to grasp, to destroy accomplishments, to seal, to seal Xu Tu tut sighed.


    "God level strong?" Ning Xiaoxi was surprised and covered his mouth, "brother, do you mean that I inherited the inheritance of a god level strongman? In the future, I will also become a god level strong man? "


    "Yes, that''s right, and I''m afraid it will be soon after that." Ning nodded with a smile and said, "did you find that when you made progress, there was no obstacle at all? When you become a shining state, you need to understand the original idea of Zhengshen. Do you understand it easily? "


    "Yes, that''s right!" Ning Xiaoxi nodded again and again, "it''s clear that I didn''t do anything, but a clear will appears in my heart. The idea of Zhengshen that I understand is strong. No matter how hard it is, I won''t give up the strong hope!"


    "Yes, that''s the role of inheritance." Zhao xiner nodded and said, "with inheritance, inheritors can easily break through and understand what they need to understand, and what they understand is closely related to the previous generation. Do not give up any small hope, this may be the stream''s own character, but the original Mr. Fu, is not it? When the stream behind steps into the venerable, the road she takes may be the road Mr. Fu took at the beginning. "


    "But I still don''t understand. What Mr. Mingfu wants in the end is Hun Tianyuan Fu. Why do I inherit Hun Tianyuan Fu, and this inheritance will be inherited by Xiaoxi?" Rather smile confused way.


    "Didn''t you say there was a guardian Yuan Yi? Ask him, I''m afraid Zhao xiner said.


    "Yes, yes, go and ask Yuanyi." Ning Xiaoxi also nodded.


    At present, it''s the best way to ask Yuanyi. If we don''t understand the situation, Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er are not at ease. If it''s not only here, it''s not good that this kind of situation may occur in other places


    Even if this kind of thing can be achieved deliberately, it''s really bad!


    Immediately, several people no longer hesitated, Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er, Ning Xiaoxi three people straight to Xishan gorge!


    Xishan gorge, which used to be very dangerous to Ning Xiao, is now as comfortable as a back garden. When they fly by, none of the strange animals dare to move, or even some of them. After perceiving the smell of the ningxiao stream, they are desperate to dig a hole and bury themselves


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao knows that the girl Ning Xiaoxi usually has a lot of strange animals that harm the Xishan gorge.


    The three quickly rushed to the stone wall at the entrance of the yuan palace. Ning Xiaoxi pointed to the stone wall and immediately opened a door. Then they all went in.


    Obviously, Ning Xiaoxi has the ability to control the yuan palace.


    When they went in, Yuan Yi was already standing in the middle of the hall. Seeing Ning Xiao coming in, Yuan Yi stepped forward and said with relief, "Ning Xiao, your boy has finally come back!"


    "Yuanyi, no more nonsense. What''s going on? How can Xiaoxi inherit Mr. Fu''s inheritance? " Rather smile than talk, he asked directly.


    "The rules have changed!" Yuan Yi sighed, "I don''t know when the rules here have changed. The inheritance authority originally locked on you has been released and has become a state of no owner. I didn''t find it at first. Later, when Xiaoxi was playing around, I opened the door of seal. When I started to inherit, I suddenly realized it, but it was too late, Now the inheritance has come to the stream. Why? I don''t know how to tell you... "


    "How could you suddenly change the rules? Huntianyuan Fu is still on me. Even if Xiaoxi inherits Mr. Fu''s inheritance, it''s incomplete, isn''t it? " Rather smile frown way.


    "No, it''s complete! Hun Tian Yuan Fu is only a qualification recognized by heaven and earth. What Xiao Xi inherits is the master''s understanding of Fu Wen Dao and all his abilities and accomplishments. Whether Hun Tian Yuan Fu exists or not does not hinder the inheritance of strength. " Yuan Yi shook his head and said, "but it''s strange that although the stream has completely inherited the master''s strength, there are still some parts in the seal door that have not been lifted and inherited by the stream. I think those things should be left to you."


    "Is it still in batches?" Rather smile don''t understand, immediately three people follow in yuan one behind, toward that seal of door walk.

 Chapter 943

    "The master is dead, so I don''t know what happened." Yuan Yi stood in front of the seal door and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just the guardian of the yuan palace, or the spirit of the instrument. I don''t have direct control over the inheritance of the internal custody. I even know what happened later."


    "Just look at what''s going on." Zhao Xin''er also looked a little serious. "Yuanyi, I haven''t been introduced yet. I''m the chief commander of wanzhiwu. You should know wanzhiwu, right?"


    Although there was no communication at all, Yuanyi was immediately awed by Zhao xiner''s introduction of his identity and saluted respectfully: "of course, I know wanzhiwu. It''s an organization that the owner has spared no effort to establish, and it''s also the kindling he left behind! Hello, chief commander


    "Don''t be polite. It''s just to let you know that Xin''er is qualified to enter here. Well, open the door quickly." Ning said with a deep smile.


    "Good!" Willing to nod, and then waved to open the door, but he waved, the seal door is still


    Willing to be a little embarrassed, frowning and waving a hand, but the door is still not the slightest bit to open the appearance, a few people immediately confused toward yuan a look.


    "No, after the seal gate is opened by the stream, I can control it. This control has not been interrupted. Why can''t I open it?" Yuan Yi looks at his hand in confusion.


    "I''ll do it!" Ning Xiaoxi steps forward and puts her hands on the gate. Countless runes flow out of her hands and spread all over the gate in an instant. But then all the runes are scattered. Ning Xiaoxi is shocked and takes a step backward. Ning Xiaoxi gives her a quick hand, or she will sit on the ground.


    "The seal of the gate has changed. It''s completely different from the original. The gate has been closed again." It''s incredible to see Ningxi.


    "The seal has changed. When did it happen? Didn''t you go in the creek two days ago? " Yuan Yi was surprised.


    "Is it because I''m here?" Rather smile thoughtfully way, "you all get out of the way, I''ll try!"


    When they heard the words, they all stepped back. Ning Xiao went to the front door of the seal and pasted his hands on it. The runes flowed from his hands to the front door and began to analyze in detail.


    And this analysis, Ning Xiao found that the seal Rune array on this gate, using all the advanced techniques in the basic manual of rune, or in other words, it was completely lost in modern times, and it was also a relatively remote Rune method in Mr. Fu''s era!


    If you haven''t read the basic manual of rune, I''m afraid that if you just understand and analyze this Rune matrix, you won''t know how much energy a craftsman will spend, or even whether it can be cracked!


    Rune is very similar to mathematics in previous generations. There is no ambiguity about whether it will be or not.


    However, it''s not very difficult for Ning Xiao, who has completely mastered the basic manual of Rune. At least he didn''t fly out like Ning Xiaoxi. Instead, he began to try to untie the seal.


    The runes on the gate are constantly changing, flowing and shining like mercury. Half a minute later, the runes suddenly freeze, then smile and whisper: "attention, the gate is going to open!"


    This kind of change has taken place in the seal gate. Who knows if there will be any change inside? It''s better to be careful.


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the three of them were all ready and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Just as we were on guard, the door of the seal slammed open, and a huge attraction suddenly spread out. In addition to Yuan Yi, Ning Xiao was directly sucked in without resistance! And inside the gate is a dark vortex entrance, leaving only one Yuan Yi who doesn''t feel the suction, standing stupidly, completely unable to understand what the situation is.


    The door slammed shut again, but Yuanyi reacted at this time. He hurriedly pushed the seal door, which was smoothly pushed open, but inside was the room he was familiar with, but ningxiao three people were missing!


    "It''s too damn bad!" Yuan Yi feels flustered. He doesn''t know what to do


    Even if he wanted to inform the Ning family, he couldn''t do it. He was just the guardian of the yuan palace. He couldn''t get out of the yuan Palace at all. In the past, there was only one Ning stream that could be contacted. Now Ning stream has been sucked away. He can''t do anything except wait here


    "I hope they are OK... No, they must be OK. This is something left by the master. How can they hurt his disciples and successors?" Yuan Yi comforted himself.


    As for Ning Xiao, when they were caught off guard and inhaled into the whirlpool, Ning Xiao only had time to grasp the two women''s hands, but he didn''t care about anything else. He just felt as if he had been put into the toilet. After a whirl, he just sat on the ground, dizzy


    Ning Xiaoxi and Zhao xiner are still around him. They are not separated, but they are not in a good condition. Rao Shi''s body is a little too strong to bear. Let alone them, Zhao xiner is better. Ning Xiaoxi turns his head to one side and spits out a few mouthfuls of sour water


    "What''s going on? Where is this? " After Ning Xiao felt a little better, he took the two women to stand up and began to look around.


    This is a very flat and open land. There is nothing clean. The ground seems to be mud, but the rough mud is silver white. There is no grass on it. The sky is deep blue, and there is no cloud. Although there is light, Ning Xiao can''t find any light source like the sun in the sky, Only endless and monotonous blue, as if the light source is from the whole sky


    Ningxiaoxi was almost recovered at this time. Looking at the surrounding scene, she covered her dizzy forehead and said, "brother, sister Xin''er, I know you here. When I inherited Mr. Fu''s inheritance, I came to such a strange place! Then he cracked some Rune arrays, answered some strange questions, and finished the inheritance. "


    "Is this Mr. Fu''s inheritance space?" Zhao xiner said in surprise, "but according to the truth, after the inheritance is inherited, the inheritance space will disappear. This is a pure spiritual space, supported by inheritance! It doesn''t make sense


    "Yes, after I inherited it, the whole space collapsed, and then I was sent out." Ning Xiaoxi nodded and said, "will it be the inheritance of another strong man for my brother?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. If it''s inheritance, only inheritors can come in. We don''t have the reason to come in together." Zhao Xin''er shook his head and said, "it''s weird here. I''d rather smile. Be careful."


    "Needless to say, something strange is coming!" Rather smile a wry smile, lift a finger to distance.


    On the clean and open ground, a group of black dots appeared in the distance, and these dots surrounded the three of them at a very fast speed, in all directions.


    "What are these things?" Ning Xiaoxi was startled, and several runes appeared on his hands, ready to start at any time.


    "I can''t feel the breath of any living things. These things can''t be puppets, can they?" Ning Xiaomei frowned, "are you going to attack us? I can feel their lock, but I can''t feel the killing. "


    "Don''t worry, isn''t Yuanyi saying that there are still some things sealed and not handed down to Xiaoxi? I suspect that this is what Mr. Fu left behind. After the change of the rules, he left it to you


    "Notice they''re coming!" Ning Xiaoxi said in a low voice.


    Those things move very fast, they have rushed to the front of the three people talking, and when they get to the front, they would rather laugh to see the specific appearance of these things.


    As Ning Xiao guessed, these guys are a large group of puppets. They look like people, but they are only one third of the height of ordinary people, and they are not armed. That appearance reminds Ning Xiao of something.


    Is the so-called construction machinery!


    Yes, these puppets are so similar to the engineering robots in all kinds of science fiction animation he saw in his previous life!


    And after these little guys surrounded Ning Xiao, they didn''t make any drastic moves. They stopped two meters away from them. Then they stared at Ning Xiao with red eyes. Suddenly, they moved hand in hand again.


    Ning Xiao can''t understand the actions of these little guys, so he can only let them. Anyway, if there''s no attack, it''s OK. Let''s have a look first.


    And these little guys stopped after some exercise, and then Ning Xiao saw that the light of spiritual power was shining on them, which spread from one body to another, and instantly turned into a line of spiritual power, with them as the center, radiating outward.


    "This is..." Ning Xiaoxi stares big eyes, some can''t believe what he sees.


    "Evaporation! They formed a huge Rune array! " Ning Xiao was also surprised. He never thought that rune array could be presented in this way!


    When the whole puppet team is lit up, a beam of light is emitted from them and turned into a projection above.


    And the appearance of the projection is Mr. Fu''s Chang yuanzhai!


    "Master?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, surprised of shout a way.


    Ning Xiao is speechless to this master who has been dead for tens of thousands of years, but often has a sense of being. How much spiritual body has he left behind!


    Ning Xiaoxi saw Chang yuanzhai for the first time. After a moment of stupefaction, he also followed Ning Xiaoxiao and cried, "Hello, master!"


    How to say, she is also integrated with the inheritance of Mr. Fu, and this sound of master should also be called.


    But Chang yuanzhai didn''t respond to them as Ning Xiao expected. The huge projection seemed to be very serious. He just looked down at Ning Xiao and said in a loud voice, "are you willing to save our world in despair, even if the road is tortuous, We should also bear the thorns and set foot on a new road? "


    "A new way?" Hearing this, Zhao Xin''er was stunned, and then looked thoughtfully at Ning Xiao and Ning Xiaoxi. Then she lowered her head and murmured, "the person of hope? No wonder Mr. Fu''s inheritance will be given to Ning Xiaoxi. What Ning Xiao wants to inherit is not simply the inheritance of ancient gods... "

 Chapter 944

    Ning Xiao naturally heard Zhao Xin''er''s murmuring words. It''s obvious that Zhao Xin''er knows something, but it''s obviously not a good time to find out, because Mr. Shang Fu is staring at Ning Xiao tightly, waiting for his answer.


    Ning Xiao knows clearly that the original sin created by the world refers to the evil spirit, and he is the one who has been appointed to resist the evil spirit. If he agrees now, he will obviously get some help


    Will Ning Xiao refuse? This is obviously impossible, even if it is not clear what the other party means by the new road, Ning Xiao can only agree to this road.


    What he wants is always in the hands of the evil spirit hall to protect the people he values and the world they live in!


    Even if it didn''t help, he would go on like this.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? If I don''t want to, will I come here? " Ning Xiao looks at the huge projection above and says with a smile.


    Ning Xiao''s flower makes the projection silent for a while. It seems to be thinking about whether Ning Xiao agrees or not. After a while, Ning Xiao is questioning the intelligence of the projection, and it says: "judgment is not a lie. Since you have agreed, the power of conforming to the Tao will become the first power you collect and your help. Now, start transmitting!"


    The sky''s projection suddenly disappeared, and then turned into a crystal torrent, directly from the sky and landed on Ning Xiao.


    With a groan of this torrent, Ning Xiao staggered back and stood still. However, immediately, he was stunned. After the torrent rushed into his body, he directly fell into his sea of knowledge. What he brought was extremely terrible information data, including endless knowledge of runes! And these Rune knowledge, do not need Ning Xiao to learn again, directly has been deeply engraved in his sea of knowledge, has become a ready to use ability!


    What''s more, he also knows what the so-called new road means. In other words, what he wants to take is not to inherit the old road of his predecessors, but to walk out a completely different road from his predecessors! None of the roads taken by the predecessors can fight against the evil spirits, but the road he will take is one that can really fight against the evil spirits and kill them!


    The so-called power of Fu Dao is to teach him all the knowledge of Fu''s Rune Road, not to let him inherit his own road, but just to give him a reference, so that he can appreciate what he needs with the help of this Rune road!


    Not only Mr. Fu''s side, but also some other strong people''s side, there will be this kind of knowledge transmission. There is no real power to pass on, there are only a variety of series of experience and knowledge to assist Ning Xiao to find his own way!


    While Ning Xiao was there to accept the inheritance, a grand voice sounded in Zhao Xin''er''s ear: "the helper of people of hope, give play to your intelligence, the world needs your protection!"


    When this voice subsided, Zhao xiner suddenly felt dizzy, and then found that he had a lot of knowledge in his head! A little thought, Zhao Xin''er''s eyes are wide open! This knowledge is actually the ancient science and technology that they are painstakingly recovering and studying!


    Immediately inside Zhao Xin''er''s eyes, there was a dazzling look! With these things, we will be more confident in fighting against evil spirits!


    The only one that didn''t have a situation was Ning Creek. She stood there and looked left and right, but she couldn''t understand the situation.


    For her inheritance has long ended, and all the power of Mr. Fu has been instilled into her. What Ning Xiao has learned is in Ning Xiaoxi''s mind, but the difference is that she doesn''t remember it completely now, but will gradually be unsealed with the continuous improvement of her strength.


    It''s because if you instill too much knowledge at one time, you can''t bear it. The reason why Ning Xiao is able to bear the massive knowledge pouring at one time is that there is a Hun Tian Yuan Fu guarding his sea of knowledge! Even so, Ning Xiao has been flushed out of his nose by the flood of information.


    After half an hour, ningxiao''s knowledge indoctrination stopped, just stopped, ningxiao was a staggering kneeling on the ground, panting deeply.


    The infusion of knowledge just now put a heavy burden on him. At this moment, he felt that his head was about to explode. No matter how he operated the secret formula to drive the spiral of life, he could not relieve the pain.


    He himself knows that this is caused by excessive brain use and violent fluctuation of mental power. Only after a good rest and recovery of mental power can the pain stop. Immediately, he stood up with a headache, held his head and said, "let''s get out of here, the inheritance is over, and this space will soon collapse!"


    "I was waiting for the collapse of space to pop me up last time. How can we take the initiative to leave?" Ningxiaoxi looks at his brother''s painful appearance, carefully holding ningxiao, worried and asking, "brother, are you ok?"


    And Zhao Xin''er came forward, took out a handkerchief, carefully wiped off Ning Xiao''s nosebleed, held him on the other side, and said in a soft voice: "is it a big burden?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a headache. I remember too many things all at once!" Ning Xiao shook his head, "fortunately, Hun Tianyuan Fu helped me protect it, otherwise I''m afraid my head would have exploded!"


    With that, Ning Xiao raised his hand slightly, and a rune flowed out. Then it turned into a mysterious Rune array. Suddenly, a dark whirlpool appeared again.


    With the appearance of Su Zi and the whirlpool, the force under their feet boomed and began to tremble, and cracks began to appear in the blue sky


    "Come on, it won''t last long here." Ning Xiaochong two women said, is pulling two people, directly jumped into the vortex.


    It''s the same dizzy feeling as if they had been put into the toilet. When they reappeared, they had already returned to the yuan palace. Yuan Yi was overjoyed when he saw that they had returned safely. He was about to rush over, but Ning Xiao was holding Zhao Xin''er, his head tilted and he vomited


    I can''t help it. I had a bad headache. I was so shocked that I didn''t vomit


    And rather smile so a vomit, two girls are also direct can''t help, wow wow vomit up.


    Willing to jump all the way, staring at the three people spitting into a ball, very confused.


    Last time, after the completion of the inheritance of ningxiaoxi, they were all soft and had no strength to move. This is normal. How could they vomit this time? Is this inheritance test something disgusting?


    After a while, they gradually stopped. Although they were still uncomfortable, they were much better after drinking a few mouthfuls of the water Zhao Xin''er was carrying. Fortunately, Yuan palace was the place where they vomited the stolen goods. Yuan Yida snapped his fingers. These disgusting things just disappeared, and even the smell didn''t stay.


    Otherwise, just a moment later, El said that the stream would be stimulated to continue


    "Three, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Yi looks at three people and asks curiously.


    "When we get to the next step, there are the last things left by Mr. Fu." Ning Xiao weakly waved his hand, "I have a bad headache now. Find me a place to sleep. When I wake up, I''ll tell you in detail!"


    Seeing the appearance of Ning Xiao, several people also know that Ning Xiao really can''t hold on. Yuan Yi carries Ning Xiao on his back without saying a word. Then yuan palace changes a little. Next to it, there is an extra room. There are all kinds of beds and bedding in it. He puts Ning Xiao on the bed directly.


    And rather smile is almost just a bed, is to sleep in the past, if not between breathing calm and powerful, a few people almost think he is faint.


    Of course, the sleeping state of Ning Xiao is no different from fainting


    After taking this strange transmission twice, Ning Xiaoxi is dizzy. Seeing Zhao xiner taking off her shoes, socks and coat for Ning Xiao, she just pulls Yuan Yi away quietly, and then goes back to her room to have a good sleep.


    After taking care of Ning Xiao, Zhao xiner also feels tired. Although her cultivation has been promoted to harmony, she is not a special fighter after all. Her physical quality can''t be compared with Ning Xiao at all. The two strange transmissions and so much knowledge also make her spirit to the limit.


    See rather smile after a good rest, she is also strong to stand up, ready to leave, let Yuanyi also prepare a room for himself.


    But when she comes to the door, Zhao xiner suddenly finds that the door is locked and can''t be opened


    Frowning slightly, Zhao Xin''er immediately said with a smile: "this dead girl, where did you learn these ghost ideas?"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhao Xin''er looks back at Ning Xiao who is sleeping. After a little hesitation, he goes to the bed, carefully takes off his shoes, socks and coat, gets into the quilt and leans against Ning Xiao''s chest. Zhao Xin''er''s face is a little red.


    Although he has long recognized this man, it seems to be the first time that they are so close. Although Ning Xiao is sleeping now and has no reaction at all, Zhao xiner still feels a little shy. Just listening to Ning Xiao''s steady and powerful heart beat, she also felt relieved for no reason.


    Looking up at Ning Xiao''s sleeping face, Zhao Xin''er gently pecked on Ning Xiao''s face and said with a smile, "have a good sleep."


    Then she buried her head in Ning Xiao''s chest and went to sleep


    I don''t know how long I slept. Zhao xiner felt something crawling on her face. She raised her hand to drive away, but when she raised her hand, she met something.


    Zhao Xin''er was immediately surprised. She opened her eyes in a hurry, but she was smiling. In her hand, she was holding a small feather. It was obvious that this was the thing that was making trouble on her face just now.


    "Good morning, I''d rather laugh." Zhao Xin''er said with a blush.


    "Did you sleep well?" Ning Xiao throws the feather and hugs Zhao Xin''er.


    "Well, it''s very down-to-earth!" Zhao Xin''er feels Ning Xiao''s embrace and buries his head in his chest. "How about you, have you recovered?"


    "Ha ha, I have recovered a long time ago. Would you like to try?" Rather smile bad smile way.


    Zhao Xin''er immediately understood what he meant, immediately, ah Wu bit Ning Xiao''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "you are dead!"

 Chapter 945

    Ning laughs and hugs Zhao Xin''er with a smile. She pats her pretty butt and says with a smile, "well, get up quickly. We''re going to get down to business."


    Two people so Shi ran got up, a little bit to clean up, is ready to go out, Zhao Xin''er stood at the door suddenly think of something, wry smile way: "forget to say, this gate is locked by the stream that girl, do we want to call Yuan Yi to open the door?"


    "This wench, where come so many flowery intestines?" Rather smile helpless, then waved, also don''t know how he moved, in front of the door a twist, actually directly disappeared.


    Looking at Zhao Xin''er''s surprised look, Ning said with a smile: "this little thing doesn''t need to be called Yuanyi. My ability now is enough to surprise you. It''s not a problem for me to make another copy of this yuan palace! "


    Of course, you have to be high enough... I''d rather not say that.


    It''s normal to blow a bull in front of your lover.


    They walked out of the door, and a flash of light appeared in front of them. Yuan Yi looked at them in surprise and said with a smile: "just now I''m far behind. I''m not controlled by my change... Is Ning Xiao made by you? When did you have such high authority? I remember you only have access to it? "


    Ning Xiao shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "you are all old Huangli. To control Yuandian, I don''t need your permission any more. If I want to, it''s OK to dismantle you! You''d better be nice in the future, you know? "


    "Although Xiaoxi now inherits the title of Mr. Fu, I will be her superior. Do you listen to her or me?" Ning said with a smile.


    Yuan Yi looked at Ning Xiao in amazement and swallowed his saliva: "what do you mean, how do you become Mr. Fu''s superior? Is Mr. Fu the founder of the resistance organization in ancient times? Where did you come from? What superior? "


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that? It''s my duty to be on the computer! " Rather smile, ha ha of smile, urge a way, "well, quickly call up the stream, I say a specific thing."


    Yuan, who didn''t know why, nodded and then disappeared. After about five minutes, Ning Xiaoxi, who was sleepy, rubbed his eyes and came out: "good morning, brother, sister Xin''er."


    "Wake up, wake up, let''s get down to business!" Rather smile a wave of hand, without Yuan Yi''s consent, the hall is from the floor emerged a table and a few chairs.


    "Why? Brother, have you obtained the complete control authority of Yuandian? " Ning Xiaoxi is so completely sober, surprised way.


    "No, the complete control authority of Yuandian is still yours, but I can skip the authority directly and control it directly by cracking the rune." Ning Xiao opened a chair to sit down first, and said to the two women who sat down the same way, "this is a big event!"


    "What''s the matter? What did you get? " Zhao Xin''er also asks curiously.


    Immediately, Ning Xiao talked to them about the information he got in the inheritance space. The most important thing is the new road he will take in the future.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xin''er said: "do you mean that the road you will take in the future is totally different from the past, more comprehensive and powerful?"


    "In theory, the acquisition of Rune Avenue is a tool to help me step out of this path." Ning nodded with a smile. "In the future, I will acquire the knowledge of the way of strengthening, the way of elements, and other powers series, but I''m not sure whether I can step out of the way I don''t know what it is like."


    "Even if the world will admit you, what are you worried about?" Yuan Yi didn''t know when he appeared and said, "I thought you were the successor appointed by the master, but the successor was not appointed by the master, but God... No wonder you said you would be the superior of the stream in the future!"


    "In other words, it''s not too late. Let''s go now and take you around some divine relics!" Zhao Xin''er stands up eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t absorbed all the things in Rune Avenue yet!" Ning said with a smile, "although I completely remember them and can easily use them, they are still foreign things. I didn''t find the parts that I can use and integrate. They are just a plug-in kit now. I have to study and absorb them first. You can''t chew too much. "


    "Moreover, even if I enter the heritage site, it''s better for others to inherit it at the divine level." Rather smile seriously way, "because I inherit is the most fundamental thing of the ruins, I am afraid if first into the absorption, in case of destruction of the ruins, it will not be worth the loss."


    "What if someone else destroyed the ruins?" Ning Xiaoxi doubts a way.


    "What I want to inherit is the basic theory of this series of powers. If this family can''t succeed, just change it." Ning Xiao shook his head, "and, even if not, there is no real impact. I just need to think more about it myself. I just lack a reference experience."


    "Is that so?" Zhao Xin''er nodded thoughtfully, "no wonder among the legends of wanzhiwu, the legend of people with hope, I always thought that this was the imagination created by people in despair, but it was the real legend given by heaven."


    "Oh, and this? What kind of legend is it? " Ning Xiao asks curiously.


    "When the new era comes, there will be a man of hope who is completely free from the influence of evil spirits. He will step on a higher ladder than the gods. He will defeat the enemies we cannot defeat. He will bring us real hope! Children and grandchildren, gather under the command of those who hope, fight for the tomorrow we don''t have, and embrace the hope we don''t have. " Zhao Xin''er directly repeated it, and then said, "this is one of the few ancient legends with complete inheritance. I always thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect that this hopeful person really appeared..."


    "Ha ha, right." Rather smile wiped to wipe forehead, some guilty of say.


    When he heard the first sentence just now, he was afraid that this legend would expose the fact that he was not a person in this world. After all, just one sentence, such as what came from an alien world and what people from an alien world, is enough to make Zhao xiner, a smart girl, doubt. Fortunately, the legend has not been exposed, just that it is completely free from the influence of evil spirits


    Apart from Mr. Fu''s spiritual body, who is far away in the spiritual world, only he knows that he is not influenced by evil spirits because his soul is not in this world at all! So there is no pollution at all!


    "By the way, Ning Xiao, not only did you get the inheritance, but I also got part of it. It''s about the remaining ancient war machines in the city of ruins!" Zhao xiner is also excited, "not only the rest of the machinery, there are some never seen things, I now have a theoretical basis to make! With these things, it''s much easier to deal with the evil spirit hall! "


    "Ha ha, I already know that, then, Yuanyi..." Ning Xiao called.


    With a flash of light, Yuan Yi''s figure appeared. He seemed to expect something and said, "why, it won''t be good to find me."


    "Let''s go back to your old business. You can''t stay here any longer and get moldy!" Rather smile serious way.


    "Don''t mention it, I think I''m fine now..." Yuan Yi immediately waved his hand after hearing this.


    "How can you be tired even if it''s an instrument? If you are lazy, I will tear you down and make a control terminal! " Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and threatened him.


    Yuan Yi immediately lowered his head, helpless way: "good good good, listen to you!"


    Zhao Xin''er and Ning Xiaoxi look at the dialogue of two people doubtfully, don''t understand what this so-called old profession means in the end.


    "This guy cheated me from the very beginning. What kind of palace is specially made by Mr. Fu! At the last moment when resources are most scarce, Mr. Fu will not do such a wasteful thing! " Ning chuckled and said, "this yuan palace is a production line of war machines. Now this palace is what it looks like after it is folded up. Yuanyi is the spirit terminal that controls the whole production line. "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Yuan Yi directly lowered his head.


    It''s over... Yuan Yi laments in his heart that the original identity of inheriting the palace''s guardian is so popular, but now he becomes an assembly line operator directly, and this style has been reduced. I don''t know how much!


    But Zhao Xin''er didn''t see Yuan Yi''s look. Hearing the speech, she cried excitedly: "that''s great! In this case, we can produce those powerful instruments much faster! Yuan Yi, you must help


    "Ah? What? " Yuan Yi Leng, looked up at Zhao Xin''er, "don''t you dislike me?"


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Xin''er said excitedly, "now we are going to fight against evil spirits. We need a lot of powerful ancient weapons and equipment. If we make them by ourselves, we can only rely on hand-made, and the speed is slow. But as an assembly line, if you can help, the speed can''t be improved much! It''s far more useful than you put it here as an empty heritage palace! "


    "Is that so?" Yuan Yi looks at Zhao Xin''er in surprise and Ning Xiao.


    "The actual value is much more meaningful than an empty and pleasant name. Don''t you know that?" Ning shook his head with a smile and said, "if you understand, I''ll put you away, and then go back to the city of ruins to completely unfold you. Then you can help us make the machines you are good at!"


    "OK, no problem!" Yuan Yi''s spirit was raised.


    "And then, we''re going back." Ning Xiao looked at Zhao Xin''er, "Xin''er, I''m going to build a large transmission array, move the whole star city to the city of ruins, and prevent the evil spirit hall from dealing with our parents. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, you want to go with me, and I have the same plan!" Zhao xiner said with a smile, "I''m always worried about leaving my parents here. This is our weakest rear area. We must protect it well! When the rear is secure, our hearts will be set! "


    "Well, go back and start building the teleport array, and then move the whole star city to the city of ruins!" Ning xiaoha laughs. With a wave of his big hand, the huge yuan palace begins to shrink rapidly. Then the three people are transported out of the yuan palace and fall into an empty cave. Ning Xiao''s hand is already a small metal square.


    This thing is the portable form of Yuan palace. I have to say that Mr. Fu''s craftsmanship is really good!

 Chapter 946

    This hole is the original location of the yuan palace. One side of the mountain wall is completely empty, and the outside is the deepest part of the Xishan gorge where they came in. Obviously, the original stone wall is just a disguise of the yuan palace.


    Conveniently yuan palace into storage props, rather smile with two women directly fly out, soon is back to Ning home.


    It''s just after noon when I come out, and it''s also noon when I come back home. Ning Xiao knows that it can''t take such a short time. It''s obvious that at least one day has passed.


    And he just landed, Lin yue''er and virtual earth they are already welcome out, up Lin yue''er is eager to ask: "how, in the end is how?"


    "It''s clear!" Ning nodded with a smile and said, "I am not qualified to obtain the transmission of ancient gods. Xiaoxi is indeed inherited by Mr. Fu, and my words, in addition to huntianyuan Fu, are complete knowledge of Rune Avenue."


    "Ah? Why don''t you have the right to inherit from the ancient gods? " Lin yue''er suddenly widened her eyes. In her opinion, the inheritance of ancient gods is a good thing. It''s not that she cares about powerful power, but that she has enough strength to be qualified to protect herself!


    Hearing Ning Xiao say that she is not qualified to obtain the inheritance of ancient gods, can she not worry?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Although my road is a little difficult, once I succeed, my strength will be the strongest." Ning Xiao naturally knows what Lin yue''er is worried about, and immediately pats his head with a smile. "As for whether I can succeed, don''t you know my ability?"


    "What do you mean the road is a little hard?" Lin yue''er pulls Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er''s hand to walk toward the hall, and asks curiously.


    If you explain the new road to her, Ning Xiao can be sure that Lin Yueer absolutely can''t understand. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "you can understand that I will integrate the power of all the God level strong people to obtain a more powerful power!"


    Zhao Xin''er chuckled and shook his head. "It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s also very vivid!"


    But Lin yue''er''s eyes widened and nodded: "this is good, this is good! I''d rather laugh at you like this. Aren''t you powerful


    "Ha ha, is it..." Ning nodded with a smile, suddenly some strange look back at ningxiaoxi behind him, "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you, how do I feel your breath is not stable?"


    He didn''t look back, but he was shocked when he looked back!


    Ningxiaoxi is staggering behind them, his face is abnormal red, as if drunk, his steps are unstable!


    The five people in front of him turned back immediately when they heard Ning Xiao''s exclamation. Lang Xiaotian''s face changed and his figure flashed. He came to Ning Xiaoxi''s side, helped her and asked eagerly, "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let go of me, you big sex wolf... I... I''m just a little dizzy..." the stream pushed Lang Xiaotian feebly, but the man fell into Lang Xiaotian''s arms.


    "The breath of the stream is not stable, and the spiritual power in the body seems to be changing!" Lang Xiaotian nervously grasped Ning Xiaoxi''s wrist, and a little exploration was urgent. "It seems that something is urgent... Ning Xiaoyou... Ah..."


    The words haven''t finished, Ning Xiaoxi body is suddenly burst out a fierce spiritual fluctuation, holding his Lang Xiaotian ah Wu was directly hit fly, in the air embarrassed to turn two circles, a dog eat excrement lying on the ground.


    And Ning Creek is soft fell on the ground, burst out on the body of a huge wave of spiritual power, Leng is the stone floor to shake out a crack.


    "It''s a power explosion Zhao Xin''er immediately judged the situation of Ning brook, "put the brook in a stable place quickly, the inheritance power in his body has liberated a part, and she will be promoted again!"


    Ning Xiao without saying a word, directly took out the yuan palace, threw it out, the yuan palace expanded rapidly, turned into a small room size, collapsed a garden, fell on the ground, and then directly sent it in before Ning Creek broke out stronger spiritual fluctuation.


    Feeling the exclamation of Yuan Yi in the yuan palace, as well as the waves of spiritual power, Ning Xiao wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, the speed was fast enough and the yuan palace was brought out. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Ning palace will be rebuilt again


    "Why did the stream suddenly begin to advance?" Rather smile strange ask a way.


    "Maybe entering the inheritance space stimulates her." Zhao Xin''er guessed, "when we enter the inheritance space, we all get things. There''s no reason why the orthodox heirs of Xiaoxi don''t have any benefits. I suspect that the benefit she got was that she improved her physical fitness without even finding out. So after she came out, she suddenly advanced. Because of his physical quality, he can withstand further strength. "


    "I haven''t heard of anyone who has advanced so easily." Lang Xiaotian, supported by the virtual earth, sighed, "if you reach the standard of physical fitness, you can advance directly, as if the strength is waiting for the stream to be able to bear..."


    "That''s the truth. That''s how it''s inherited from the gods." Zhao Xin''er said, "that''s why I said that I can get a group of God level strong men at the fastest speed."


    "Will this kind of strength not be solid?" Rather smile brow wrinkled, looking at the yuan Palace on the side, some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t, the power of inheritance will be improved, there will be no sequelae, if the foundation is not solid, then it can''t become a god level strong person at all!" Zhao Xin''er can guarantee this.


    After all, inheriting the ancient gods is equal to the recovery of the ancient gods. Except for people, everything else is the same. There will be no unstable foundation.


    At this time, Ning Lang and their parents also ran out. Seeing Ning Xiao and Li Yuyan, they were relieved immediately. Li Yuyan said, "I just came back and walked all day, but I was so worried! Why, where did the house come from? "


    "Niang, how old am I? You can''t rest assured!" Ning Xiaoxiao hugged his mother and said, "this is the yuan palace, where the stream and I have been inherited. I brought it back."


    "Can you carry the whole house? It''s amazing Li Yuyan was surprised.


    "Where''s the girl from Xiaoxi?" Ning Lang looks around and asks strangely.


    "The girl has improved a little. Now she''s advanced in it! Don''t worry! " Ning Xiao pointed to Yuan Dian and said roughly, but he didn''t elaborate. Anyway, his parents didn''t understand.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s OK!" Ning Lang nodded, Ning Xiao said so, he naturally rest assured, also don''t go to multi tube, smile to ask a way, "how, you kid a run is a whole day, have you found what you need?"


    "Ha ha, of course I found it!" Ning nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Zhao Xin''er suddenly seemed to think of something. He said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, have you forgotten something? Have you got the treatment of situ Ning? "


    Listen to Zhao Xin''er talk about this, rather smile is a Leng, he actually missed such an important thing! Immediately is a way: "wait a moment, I look for!"


    He inherited a vast amount of knowledge. He didn''t know whether he had it or not. He had to search it carefully.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiao had a thorough understanding of this knowledge, and it didn''t take much effort to find it. After a little thought, Ning Xiao''s face became ugly: "there are records, but the words are not clear. The specific operation method is not perfect, or it is only half of the records... When Mr. Fu placed this inheritance, he didn''t finish it yet!"


    "What about that?" Zhao Xin''er is silly. This is the most promising place to get this technical record!


    "Don''t worry. I know there is a spiritual body of Mr. Fu in another place. We can go and ask him!" Ning Xiao thought of the residual spirit of Mr. Fu in Linglu, "if there is no way, I can try to make it up by myself! After all, the knowledge I have now is no less than that of Mr. Fu at the beginning! "


    Zhao Xin''er nodded, looking worried.


    Ning Xiao shook her hand and said in a low voice, "first do the important things now. Things always come one by one. Worry can''t solve the problem."


    "Well!" Zhao Xin''er nodded, which was the only way.


    Although situ Ning didn''t know how long he could last, at least for a few months, there would be no problem.


    Immediately, Ning Xiao is Chong Ninglang said: "Dad, I want to move the whole star city to a safe place to prevent our enemies from threatening us with you."


    "Move it all? You mean everyone in Star City? " Ning Lang was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, if only our family left, the people in Star City would be the targets of those people''s anger. I can''t bear it, so I''d better move them all." I''d rather smile.


    "But there are 100000 people in Star City! How do you move? I''m afraid many of them would rather stay here with a fluke than leave. " Ning Lang frowned.


    "I''m not just leaving. I''m going to move the whole star city!" Ning said with a smile, "even if the city moves away together, there won''t be anything hard to leave, will there?"


    "What?" Ninglang, several of their parents are stupid.


    "I''d rather laugh than write!" Xu Tu laughs and Chong Ning laughs with a thumbs up.


    They are people who came from the ancient times tens of thousands of years ago. Naturally, they know that human beings have a transmission Rune array, but it''s really too big to send a city directly!


    "Can this be done?" Ning Lang asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, if it''s fast, give me two days to arrange the transmission Rune array, and then go straight away!" Ning said with a smile, "just let me know. I''ll take care of the rest! If there are people who don''t want to leave, they can move to other cities and stay here. It''s really easy to be a target. "


    Ning Xiao and his family are all family members. Unlike Hao Yunfeng, they are all single men who have enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. With a family, they naturally have weaknesses. Ning Xiao must protect their weaknesses. After all, he worked so hard to protect his family!


    At the beginning of the attack of the Xu family in Shanghe, they were able to guard by virtue of the virtual land, but if the evil spirit hall attacked, they would never be able to guard! So it is imperative to move to the city of ruins, which is absolutely safe!

 Chapter 947

    "OK, I see. I''ll let someone inform me now." Ning Lang nodded solemnly. He also knew that his family members had become the weakness of Ning Xiao''s being attacked, so he could not be a drag on Ning Xiao in any case. Ning Xiao would do what he said!


    Ning''s family has become the manager of star city. It''s Ning''s family that manages the city all the time. It''s very simple to distribute the notice. As for how many people can accept it, Ning Lang can''t guarantee it. Anyway, those who want to stay will move away. If they don''t, let''s go together when Ning Xiao''s transmission Rune array is finished!


    In the afternoon, Ning Lang is busy dealing with this matter, while Ning Xiao makes a list to ask Zhao xiner to contact wanzhiwu to prepare materials and make room for Xingcheng. Fortunately, the city of ruins is very big. The star city just occupies a corner. It''s completely out of the way.


    On the contrary, with such a large population and labor force, Wu Zhile, who knew the news, couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    Although these common people are not spirit protectors and capable people, it is absolutely no problem to engage in some simple production and labor tasks. Some talents of wanzhiwu can also be liberated from simple work to engage in more important work, and those common people can also have suitable work, so they will not be idle and idle. It can be said that they have the best of both worlds.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, returns to his room and begins to refine Qi blood complex pill. Instead of telling Ning Lang in advance, he plans to give him a surprise.


    Anyway, the materials needed to arrange the transmission array can only be transmitted tomorrow morning as soon as possible, so this afternoon and evening, it''s the right time to do this!


    Yi ningxiao''s current Alchemy skill is just like that of silver. It took him only half an hour to complete the alchemy. He didn''t even sweat. He was in a mess. After finishing it, he just had dinner.


    At dinner, Ning Xiao didn''t mention it. If he did, it''s estimated that Ning Lang is not in the mood to have a good meal.


    After dinner, Ning Xiao waited until everyone came back to the room to have a rest, then he walked out of his parents'' room and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Li YuYan''s voice came from inside, and then the door creaked and opened.


    "Smile? Why are you here? " Li Yuyan was a little surprised, and then said, "is there something to discuss with your father? Come on in


    "Hey, hey, there''s something really wrong." Ning said with a smile and flashed into the room.


    Ninglang is sitting at the table looking at the book, see ningxiao come in, said with a smile: "you don''t accompany Yueer and xiner at night, why do you come here?"


    "Yue''er is practicing. Xin''er is busy scheduling the materials to be used tomorrow. They don''t need my company." Rather smile ha ha of way, "I have something to look for father you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Are there any precautions for the great migration? " Heard something, Ning Lang serious up, put down the book in hand, "come, sit, we slowly say."


    Li Yuyan poured a cup of tea for his father and son, and sat on one side with a smile to continue embroidery.


    "It''s not a business. It''s just something for Dad." Ning xiaoxiaohe takes out a brocade box from his pocket and hands it to Ning Lang.


    Ning Lang strangely took the brocade box and asked, "what is this?"


    "Open it up." I''d rather smile.


    Ning Lang opened the brocade box and said with a smile: "it''s mysterious. What is it?"


    When the brocade box opened, a round elixir like blood appeared in front of Ning lang. he asked strangely: "elixir? What kind of pill is this


    Ning Xiaoxi said: "this thing is called Qixue Fuluo pill. Dad, as long as you take this pill, your injury will be all right. Although your strength may not be improved, it''s no problem to get back your previous strength. You can continue to practice! "


    "What?" Ning Lang exclaimed and stood up!


    The brocade box in the hand is knocked over all of a sudden, Dan medicine is about to roll to the ground. Ning Lang catches Dan medicine in a hurry, holds it carefully, and asks with trembling lips: "Xiaoer, what did you say just now?"


    "I said, as long as you take this pill, Dad, your injury can be completely recovered, and your broken meridians can be connected again!" Ning said with a smile.


    Li Yuyan was also stunned. The embroidery needle in her hand was stuck in her fingers, but she didn''t feel it, but her tears rolled in her eyes.


    No one knows Ning Lang''s sufferings better than her. She can often hear Ning Lang''s nighttalk in the middle of the night. She is blaming herself for being a useless person, unable to help her children, and even becoming a drag. Some time ago, Feng Hu''s elders passed away, and Ning Lang was in pain for a long time. He had not been able to fall asleep. He sat at the table all night.


    Once proud of a generation of genius, become useless, but also become a drag, which makes Ning Lang extremely painful, Li Yuyan used to be able to do only comfort, but now Ning Xiao brought back a pill, said it can make Ning Lang injury recovery, this is undoubtedly able to make Ning Lang rebirth!


    "Xiaoer, is that true? Can this pill really cure your father''s injury? " Li Yuyan asked in a trembling voice.


    "Of course Ning turned back with a smile, then saw the blood on Li YuYan''s finger, and immediately exclaimed, "mother, you stabbed your finger!"


    "Ah?" Li Yuyan looked down, quickly pulled out the needle and said with a smile, "it''s OK! Great, you don''t know how much your father has suffered in recent years! That''s great, Alan. That''s great! "


    Ning Xiao looked at her mother''s face and shook her head with a smile. She took out a bottle of medicine and poured the powder on Li YuYan''s finger carefully. She said with a smile: "father, mother, you will live a good life in the future. Your son, I will make you live a happy and healthy life! I''m the king of heaven. I don''t want to hurt you any more! "


    "Good, good!" Li Yuyan looked at the eye of the needle on his hand and quickly disappeared under the moistening of the powder. He sighed, "a Lang, our son is really promising. Look at the medicine he took out. How magical it is!"


    "Xiao''er, it''s hard for you. It took a lot of effort to collect the medicinal materials for my wound treatment?" Ning Lang sighed. He knew how much his injury was, and it was not a common way to cure it.


    "Ha ha, they are all taken from Wanzhi house. These herbs are usually precious and hard to find, but there are still many in Wanzhi house!" Ning said with a smile, "I''m an important partner of wanzhiwu now, and Xin''er is the second leader of wanzhiwu''s chief military division. Is it not simple to take something?"


    Although I don''t know what kind of organization wanzhiwu is, but I don''t know why, Ning Lang sighed: "you all have promising prospects! When I was your age, I just touched the edge of Lingxing realm, and I just met your mother. You are a good boy. Your strength has reached the realm of extinction, a realm that I dare not even think about, and even brought back two daughters-in-law to me... One generation is stronger than the other, but you are too strong! "


    "Why do you envy your son? If you have the ability to become your son, you should find me a sister. I don''t mind Li Yuyan said with a smile.


    "How dare I! Besides, I''m afraid I can''t practice this skill in my whole life! " Ning Lang laughs.


    "Hey, Dad, you''re wrong. It''s not two, it''s three. You still have a daughter-in-law, but now you''re sick and haven''t come back." Ning said with a smile.


    "Another one?" Husband and wife look at each other, both of them are unimaginable. Li Yuyan asks strangely, "moon and Xin''er have no problem?"


    "Yue''er and Ning''er have a good relationship. If Xin''er is a good girl, she accepts it." Rather smile sigh, "can only blame myself, is a flower heart big radish."


    "You really shouldn''t!" Ning Lang snorted, "two such good girls are guarding you, you even find one!"


    "Why, that''s our son''s ability!" Li Yuyan snorted and then said with a smile, "I''ll talk to my mother about the girl named Ning''er later, but my mother is very curious!"


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll take care of my father''s pills later. I''ll just talk to you!" Ning smiles and nods, then rushes to Ning lang way, "Dad, take the pill down, your injury time is a little long, recovery time may have some pain, you pay attention."


    "Ha ha, your father didn''t cry for pain when he was in his hand. How could he cry for pain when he recovered! Don''t worry, your father still has this hard bone! " Ning Lang takes Dan medicine in the hand, is about to take down, but hesitated for a while, "swallow so directly? No preparation? "


    "No, just take it. The effect will come out immediately."


    Ning Lang nodded and took the pill orally.


    But after taking it for just two seconds, Ning Lang just gave out a dull hum. His skin began to turn red with the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the sweat was to wet all his clothes, just like Ning Lang was in the sauna at the moment!


    "Dad, don''t worry about him. If you can''t stand the pain, it''s OK to faint!" Ning Xiao pats a few Rune marks on Ning Lang, and a trace of aura begins to gather on Ning Lang, stimulating both inside and outside, helping to exert the efficacy.


    "Don''t you look down on your father?" Ning Lang trembled all over and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "this pain doesn''t make me faint!"


    At the moment, what comes out of Ninglang''s body is not sweat, but some smelly black mucus. These are the waste blood stasis accumulated in Ninglang''s meridians. If you want to recover from the injury, these things must be eliminated first. If you eliminate these deep-rooted things, it will be very painful, which is equivalent to scraping bone to cure poison!


    "All right, I''ll see how you are!" Ning Xiao opened his spiritual horizon and looked at it. The effect of Qixue Fuluo pill is very good. The spiritual power in Ning Lang''s body has begun to recover. The meridians, which were completely broken to invisible, have also begun to shape again. The process is very good.


    "Don''t... Don''t tell me about your Ning''er!" Ning Lang said intermittently, "let me listen to you and divert my attention!"


    "Ha ha, is it really painful?" Ning said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk about it!"


    Then, from how to know situ Ning to the present story, Ning Xiao tells his parents

 Chapter 948

    Ning Lang''s injury in an hour after the complete recovery, and he is also tossed not light, but feel the body to restore the flowing power, Ning Lang is still very happy smile!


    It''s nearly ten years since I lost my spiritual power. Now I get it again. It''s the best feeling to get it again!


    After checking that Ning Lang has really recovered completely, Ning Xiao is relieved. After leaving some body nourishing bath powder and pills, Ning Xiao goes back to his room.


    Always not to help Ning Lang bath, this matter but mother Li YuYan''s exclusive work, Ning smile is not so eyeless.


    And the next morning, when Ning Lang appeared in front of the crowd again, Lin Dongtian''s eyes almost fell out!


    Ning Lang, who is already a useless man, has spiritual power again, and has recovered to his original strength. They are not surprised by Lin Dongtian!


    After a detailed inquiry, I found out that it was Ning Xiao''s credit. All of a sudden, everyone was very sorry. They kept congratulating Ning Lang, but also embarrassed Ning Xiao''s praise.


    And Lin yue''er is smiling at Ning Xiao, who is so embarrassed that she is praised. She kicks Ning Xiao''s calf under the table and is very happy.


    But Zhao Xin''er was busy all night, and he didn''t come to eat breakfast.


    Until after breakfast, also did not see her come over, rather smile love her, and Lin yue''er together, with a breakfast to find Zhao Xin''er.


    In the open space behind Ning Fu, they find Zhao Xin''er who is busy.


    There was a small transmission Rune array on the ground, which flashed a light from time to time, and then a piece of material appeared in the transmission array, and Zhao Xin''er was sweating to command the servants to put these materials in different categories.


    These servants don''t know these things. Zhao xiner has to be careful.


    "Xin''er, let''s have a rest. Let''s have breakfast first to see if you are tired!" Ning Xiao went forward, put the porridge in his hand down on the table, and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on Zhao Xin''er''s forehead.


    "I''m not tired. I''m the one who defends the spirit with my body. What''s that?" Zhao Xin''er smiles and brushes off Ning Xiao''s hand.


    "You''re not tired, I love you!" Rather smile not angry way, "here I watch first, you eat breakfast quickly!"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You''ll have to set up the transmission array later. I''m more tired. I''ll just come here!" Zhao Xin''er took Lin yue''er''s steamed stuffed bun and swallowed one in three or two. "You see, I''m fine eating and working at the same time!"


    "Sit down, have a good meal, have some porridge, and eat slowly!" Ning Xiao presses Zhao Xin''er on the chair, "moon, take good care of her, don''t stand up for half an hour!"


    "Hey, no problem!" Lin yue''er stands beside Zhao Xin''er with a smile and makes a grimace. "Ah, sister Xin''er, you can have a good meal! I''d rather laugh at this guy. He has rough skin and thick flesh. He''s not tired! "


    Zhao Xin''er shakes her head helplessly, only to accept their kindness with a bitter smile, chatting with Lin yue''er while eating breakfast slowly.


    Not to mention, after this breakfast, Zhao xiner''s tired body recovered. She stretched out and said with a smile: "half an hour is almost over, can I stand up?"


    "I can''t help it! Let you have more rest Rather smile helpless, "here I look good, Yue er said right, I with grass meat thick tired not bad, you don''t know my ability!"


    "I just want to help you a little more!" Zhao Xin''er stood up with a smile, "there are not many things left. At most, they will be finished in one hour. Next, it''s up to you. I can''t help more than this super huge transmission array!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not as complicated as you think. Runes are not difficult for those who can understand them." Ning said with a smile, "you can relax for two days, and then we will go back to the city of ruins with star city! If you want to help me, I''ll go back to the city of ruins at that time, but some of you are busy! "


    Ning xiaoxiaohe took out a book from his pocket: "this is a set of subconscious training methods that I developed for Li Haoming''s ability. If he does it, I''m afraid we will have a strong man!"


    With that, Ning said with a sigh: "why am I not such a power? If I had this ability, I would have been in trouble for a long time! "


    Subconscious training is a required subject for a senior killer. Ning Xiao is very familiar with self hypnosis. If he has the power of Li Haoming, he will be much easier along the way!


    But it''s also possible that he has been belching and catching cold for a long time. After all, many times, if it wasn''t for the spiral of life, Ning Xiao would have been killed


    I''m afraid only God can know what it will be like.


    "Subconscious training?" Zhao Xin''er snatched the book, flipped it casually, and frowned, "haven''t you finished? Only half? "


    "I wrote for half a night yesterday. After all, I want to start from the beginning. Li Haoming has never been exposed to this kind of subconscious training, and he is a timid type. He must start from the most basic." Ning Xiao sighed, "give me another day, it should be almost finished. Then you can train him step by step. When the training is finished, I''ll give you a big gift! "


    Ning Xiao has thought about it. As long as Li Haoming completes his subconscious training, Dongfeng express can arrange everything. If the nuclear bomb is too polluting to use, which kind of super large equivalent cloud bomb can be considered. Even the gravity mines and dead light weapons mentioned in some novels can be considered, Maybe you can get iron man armor!


    Indifferent, ningxiao is 100% sure of the weapons in his previous life, but he is not sure of the things in novels and movies. After all, ningxiao doesn''t even know what the theory is. Even if it''s subconscious hypnosis, it''s very difficult to do.


    However, it''s enough to bring out the frenzied artillery battles of Dongfeng express and the previous lives. When you think about those terrible cloud bombs and warm pressure bombs, Ning Xiao just shudders.


    He can guarantee that if he is hit head on by these things, he will be able to deal with the God level. I don''t know, but it is the holy kingdom. He is basically dead. Even if he doesn''t die, he has to retreat!


    Although I don''t know what the so-called evil spirit is like, according to Ning Xiao''s idea, if you throw seventeen or eighteen cloud bombs on it, you can blow up some advantages even if you can''t die?


    Of course, all this has to be based on Li Haoming''s success. They also have to make preparations. They can''t really count on Li Haoming.


    The three stood together to direct the loading and unloading of the materials. As Zhao Xin''er said, the time passed quickly. An hour later, the transmission array was closed and all the materials were transported.


    "Well, Ning Xiao, it''s up to you to go on!" Zhao Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! You''re going to have a rest. I''m going to be busy! " Ning Xiao said that he put some materials into the storage props, and then got up from the ground, "I came back for lunch at noon, remember to leave dinner for me!"


    "I will keep more for you!" Zhao Xin''er smiles and waves with Ning Xiao.


    Flying into the air, Ning Xiao teases little Reggie, who sits on her shoulder because of curiosity. At the same time, she starts to look at the city below and use her hands to design how to arrange the rune array.


    After watching it for more than ten minutes, Ning Xiao rushed down to the east of the city and began to draw runes on the streets and houses under the curious gaze of a group of people.


    If it''s just a small or temporary transmission matrix, Ning Xiao can do it by his own characterization of runes. However, for such a large-scale Rune matrix, some precious materials must be used to fix the rune matrix. Otherwise, segmented characterization will cause problems.


    This kind of large-scale Rune matrix can only be described in sections, that is, a whole Rune matrix is divided into several parts, made separately, and finally connected together.


    Ning Xiao''s Rune array, which covers the whole city, is even smaller. He not only divided the whole Rune array into several parts, but also continued to split the separated parts into three parts, which can be regarded as a giant Rune array.


    That is to say, Ning Xiao, who has completely inherited Mr. Fu''s knowledge, would not be able to do such a feat if he sent all the members of Fu''s trade union to him!


    You should know that the original federal city just made a few floating arrays, which has already made the Fu Master Union do their best. But the complexity of the transmission array is several times or even ten times that of the floating array. In the eyes of other fu masters, this kind of transmission Rune array wrapping the whole city is simply an impossible task!


    But Ning Xiao is very easy to finish, he even has time to hum minor while depicting runes! The runes poured down from his hands like flowing water, imprinted on the place where Ning Xiao needed them to go. After depicting an area, Ning Xiao fixed the rune array with the prepared materials.


    He spent more time on the fixed Rune matrix than on depiction! You can see the speed of Ning Xiao''s Rune array.


    For the rest of the morning, Ning Xiao had almost finished arranging half of the whole East area of the city. If other fu masters knew about this speed, even the master level fu masters would be shocked! Even in the last era, the number of people who can complete the operation of Ning Xiao is less than the number of hands!


    We can see the power of Mr. Fu''s inheritance!


    At noon, Ning Xiao naturally went back to his home for dinner, but just when he was happily eating at home, a group of guys in black robes suddenly appeared in the mountains and forests in the west of Star City through transmission.


    "Are you sure it''s right here?" The head of a voice hoarse, tone Sen cold asked.


    "Chief, it''s here. It can''t be wrong!" A man behind him nodded slightly. "This is the news that his subordinates heard from the Xu family in Shanghe. They raided once a while ago, but they were beaten back."


    "Well, those guys are rubbish! It''s a small border town, but there are a few five level exotic animals. They can''t take it. We''re not so weak! " The leader sneered, "the hall leader and several adults are seriously injured. It''s all caused by Mr. Fu''s smile! We have to avenge the Lord of the hall, slaughter the city, capture his family, make him miserable and crazy, and then we can set traps and hunt him calmly! "


    A few people are laughing, gloomy laughter, reverberating in the woods, it is clear that it is day, but there is a cold lingering around

 Chapter 949

    Ning Xiao naturally didn''t know that the evil spirits had come here. After lunch, he went back to the east of the city and began to set up the transmission array.


    According to his own estimation, by the time of dinner, the eastern part of the city will be able to complete the layout. He will work a shift all night. It is estimated that the entire transmission array will be completed by midnight tomorrow. Then, at dawn, when both sides are ready, the transmission array can be directly started to transmit the whole star city to the city of ruins.


    Therefore, the evil spirit hall Gang really came in time. If they were a day or two later, they would have no choice but to rush.


    Ning Xiao is very busy here. At two o''clock in the afternoon, those guys of the evil spirit hall have already arrived at the gate of the west side of the star city.


    The people who went in and out looked at these strange people one after another. Subconsciously, they felt that these guys were dangerous and they were all far away from each other. However, when they saw that the people were hiding, they pointed at them. The leader of the evil spirit suddenly grinned and raised his hand. A miserable green fireball suddenly appeared in his hands!


    The common people turned pale one after another, but before they could escape, this guy suddenly threw the fireball out of his hand and directly hit the gate!


    With a bang, the fireball burst in an instant, and a miserable green flame burst out, which was the burning of the huge gate building!


    The flame is very strange. It obviously envelops the whole gate, but it doesn''t hurt the gate at all. Let alone the stones or the wood, the people inside the gate howl miserably!


    Just blink of an eye, in and out of the city gate and the city defense team, all turned into a white bone!


    The people outside screamed and fled like headless flies. In an instant, there was chaos at the gate of the city!


    "Kill these guys!" The chief grinned, "whoever kills belongs to him!"


    The dozens of people behind him all burst out laughing, and then they ran out directly to arrest and kill people. The only thing they had in common was that none of the people they killed were bolt


    Evil spirits rely on resentment and evil spirit to enhance their strength. The resentment, Qi and blood before death and the soul after death are of great use to them! Although it''s just ordinary people, and its tonic effect is relatively small, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. They don''t want to miss it!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the west gate was covered with corpses. Hundreds of people were slaughtered by them, and none of them escaped


    "Go in! We are going to slaughter the city today The leader laughed and waved his hand. The miserable green flame wrapped around the city gate quickly returned and disappeared into the leader''s body. He took a deep breath and walked into the star city with a smile!


    And they just came out of the gate, a few figures have already appeared in the air, people have not seen clearly, a huge rock condensed fist, is already in the air!


    "Die The voice of the fury of the empty land resounds through the sky.


    When these evil spirits started, they didn''t think about hiding breath at all, so when they moved their hands, they just noticed something was wrong in the empty land of Ning mansion! When they felt that a powerful force broke out in the west gate, they just ran out directly. Of course, Lin Yueer and Zhao xiner also followed and followed directly.


    Before arriving at the gate of the city and seeing the miserable green flame from a distance, Zhao Xin''er exclaimed: "evil spirit! The guy who comes here is the evil spirit! "


    They all changed their faces. In the past two days, Lin yue''er, who is idle, has told them a lot about the evil spirit hall. They already know what the evil spirit hall and the evil spirit people are. Now they hear Zhao Xin''er confirm that it''s the evil spirit hall guy who attacks the city gate. Xu Tu doesn''t say a word about it, but he is dead!


    They are not afraid to admit their mistakes, because at the gate of the city, there are no living people except those in black robes!


    In fact, this alone has given us enough reasons to be cruel in the virtual world!


    "Good momentum!" When he saw the falling rock giant fist, the leader of the evil spirit sneered. Then an evil spirit behind him suddenly waved his hand. A huge palm, which seemed to be blood condensation, appeared directly in the air and patted the falling rock giant fist!


    With a bang, the huge rock fist and blood hand were smashed in the air at the same time, and the gravel was flying around. The splashed bright red liquid, with terrible corrosiveness, fell on the surrounding houses. With a sneer, it melted through the roof and fell inside!


    Just for a moment, there was a shrill scream in the house.


    The surrounding people have no time to evacuate, they are subconsciously hiding in the house to seek safety, but they do not know that once the two sides break out fighting, they will be razed to the ground together with their houses!


    "My God! Open the void! Create a battlefield for us When Xu Tu saw this scene, he rushed down and cried out.


    "But then I can''t do it!" Lang Xiaotian also cried anxiously.


    However, when he saw the frightened people escaping from the houses around him, Lang Xiaotian still gritted his teeth and suddenly turned into the original shape. Then a wolf howled, and a strong spatial fluctuation expanded from him. In an instant, it wrapped up a kilometer area, and within this area, all the buildings and people, It''s all a weird twist.


    Illusory world, one of the talent skills of the silver wolf, can open a certain range of space boundary, and in this range, except for what he is willing to leave, everything else will be excluded from the space. In other words, Lang Xiaotian pulls these evil spirits into another space. No matter how they fight here, before Lang Xiaotian''s death, it will never affect the real star city.


    "There is also a silver wolf in the void... Go to two people and solve him!" The leader frowned, but they came to slaughter the city. They couldn''t bring destruction and killing, but they were very upset!


    With a smile, the two evil spirits got up and rushed to Lang Xiaotian!


    However, the two people who rushed down the empty land and Hu Sha didn''t say a word. They directly killed the two guys who rushed out!


    "Here''s your opponent!" The leader yelled angrily, opened his hands, and two miserable green fireballs came straight out, forcing the empty land and Hu Sha to turn around and resist.


    "I''ll protect Lang Xiaotian. You should deal with those evil spirits as soon as possible!" Zhao Xin''er immediately protects Lang Xiaotian''s body. His hands have been wrapped with two strange shaped arms in a sonorous sound. The front end has a strong spiritual power, and the light is surging.


    The two men, Xu Tu and Hu Sha, smashed the fireball directly with one punch. With a bang, the two fireballs were smashed and turned into a pile of sparks!


    However, seeing this scene, the leader laughed with pride


    "What is it?" After Xu Tu and Hu Sha scattered the fireball, some of the miserable green flames were stained on their bodies. Then they just felt cold, and their spiritual power and spiritual power began to be consumed violently! Even physical strength is obviously starting to decrease!


    And the flame on the body is growing stronger and stronger!


    "I can''t fight it!" Hu Sha flapped the flame on his body, but it didn''t work at all. He immediately panicked.


    "Lao Tzu''s fire of the nether world is burning your spirit. Do you want to put it out? That''s impossible See two people''s bodies quickly swept by the fire, the leader laughed with pride.


    When Lang Xiaotian saw two evil spirits coming, Zhao xiner raised her hand and aimed at them. In the strange armor, two bright white power rays were shot out!


    Almost for a moment, the white power ray hit two evil spirits. They couldn''t even try to escape. They were directly hit!


    In the sound of an explosion, the two people were blown out in a panic, and the spiritual barrier on them was already crumbling.


    Zhao Xin''er, however, widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "venerable? You''re kidding


    Yes, Zhao Xin''er''s attack mode is that if you are below the venerable, you will be killed in a single blow, but they are not dead. Obviously, these two guys are the venerable realm!


    Thinking that they are just the leader''s younger brother, Zhao Xin''er''s face has changed. Are all the more than ten people venerable? What about the leader? I''m afraid it''s at least a half step saint, isn''t it?


    "Little Niang PI has a strong attack! These two things are not simple, are they Two evil spirits were shot, and now they flew back. Looking at Zhao Xin''er''s arm armour, their eyes were full of greed.


    They are very clear that Zhao xiner''s attack just now obviously depends on the power of this rune weapon. If they can take it down... It''s their thing!


    Gritting his teeth and looking at the two evil spirits, Zhao Xin''er''s hand moved in the arm armor, then suddenly raised his hand, and the two rays shot out again!


    Two evil spirits see Zhao xiner raise his hand, immediately want to avoid, but obviously Zhao xiner also guessed that they will avoid, after the light shot out, still hit two people.


    But this time, the two evil spirits who were hit did not even utter a scream. The whole upper body disappeared directly in the white power ray!


    This time, Zhao Xin''er directly raised his power to the point of killing the venerable!


    Just these two rays shoot out, Zhao Xin''er''s body spirit power is also directly exhausted, in front of a black directly fall down and go!


    It''s really powerful, but the price of being powerful is that it''s a heavy burden on the user. Zhao xiner is just in harmony with her body now. She has four spirit cannons in succession, which directly extract every bit of her spirit power


    "Lu Yong!" Lang Xiaotian saw it clearly, but he couldn''t move, so he just cried out.


    "Catch it Lu Yong has also turned into his original body, catching Zhao xiner in a coma with his broad back, and then throwing it gently to the ground. Zhao xiner falls to the ground, and his body becomes illusory.


    Obviously, Lang Xiaotian directly sent her out of the unreal world. In this way, Zhao xiner, who was almost in a coma, was safe enough.


    On the other side, the green flame of the virtual earth and Hu Sha almost burned all over them! A few evil spirits were laughing, looking like they were watching a good play, but they were not angry at the death of their companions

 Chapter 950

    "Boss, Hu Sha!" Lu Yonghu shouts anxiously in front of Lang Xiaotian.


    Qi Tian had already rushed up, and his wings brought up a violent hurricane. He wanted to put out the flame on them, but the flame was completely unaffected by the strong wind, and even did not flutter. It was still burning steadily and quietly!


    "Qi Tian, be careful to touch you!" Virtual earth side futile flapping the flame on the body, while shouting.


    Although the flame only burned for five or six seconds, he felt that nearly a quarter of his spiritual power had been burned, and his mental power was consumed at the same rate. The most terrible thing was that he could obviously feel the decline of Qi and blood in his body, and his physical strength was constantly declining


    "Give up, no one in this world can escape the encirclement of my dark fire. Under the cold flame, die quietly!" The leader laughed with pride.


    It''s always his favorite performance to watch the prey gradually weaken and die under his dark fire. Sometimes he even deliberately reduces the intensity of the fire in order to watch it for a while, which is almost his bad taste


    However, when he was proud, a golden red flame was suddenly burning on one side!


    "The fire of the nether world? I just want to know, is this a flame? " Lin yue''er''s cold voice came from the fire, and then two golden red pillars of fire fell from the sky, directly enveloping the virtual earth and Hu Sha in it!


    "Moon, what are you doing?" Qi Tian was startled, but before his exclamation fell to the ground, the leader on the side of the evil spirit snorted.


    "It''s not Ken!" The leader was shocked. Just as the flame fell, he felt that the connection between himself and the netherworld fire on them was abruptly cut off!


    "Nothing is impossible. How can your dirty evil fire resist my elemental flame?" Lin yue''er sneered, and then the two pillars of fire burst out, turned into flames, and melted into Lin yue''er''s fire element again. The exposed Virtual Earth and Hu Sha were shocked to look at their bodies. The flames entangled in them, which could not be driven away, had disappeared directly!


    Although the power of being sucked away can''t come back, but at least the rest is saved!


    "Damn, this girl''s flame has restrained my netherworld fire!" The leader was obviously a little annoyed. "Forget it, no matter she doesn''t use the powers, kill them directly! Stop playing


    With that, the leader burst out a strong black mist, and his men were the same, but the black mist was not as strong as the leader.


    "Be careful! Just now, before Xin''er fainted, she said, "these guys may be the realm of the venerable!" Lu Yonghu is beside Lang Xiaotian and shouts nervously.


    The strength of several of them is just comparable to that of the venerable. One on one, they are reluctant, not to mention there are so many!


    "Don''t worry, the venerable people of the evil spirit hall are all born. Their strength is not as strong as the real venerable people!" Lin yue''er sneered, and the flame on her body rose abruptly. She cried angrily, "the city is burning with fire!"


    A pair of huge flame wings spread behind Lin Yueer, and then the overwhelming flame, just like a wave, rushed towards the opposite evil spirits!


    "Hum, no matter how it comes out, the venerable is better than you The leader yelled angrily, and his fist smashed out. The black mist was also like a wave, rushing towards Lin yue''er''s Flame Wave!


    When they collided, it was like pouring a basin of water into a hot iron pot. The sound of chuckling suddenly rang out, and the place where the flame and the Black Mist intersected rolled violently. For a moment, they froze.


    "Go! Kill the others, and I''ll deal with the skin! " The leader roared, and the black mist on his body became thicker.


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that other people have already rushed out. Seeing this, Xu Tu and Hu Sha directly reveal their original shape with a roar. Together with Qi Tian, they rushed into those evil spirits.


    However, although the three men relied on the strength of exotic animals, they were not as good as the number of people. When they rushed in, they flew several evil spirits, but the next moment, they were directly surrounded. They didn''t lose for a moment, but they were under pressure. In a short time, xutu and husha had many wounds, and Qi Tian''s plumes were also interrupted.


    What''s more terrible is that the Black Mist used by those evil spirits to attack has strong corrosive power. The wounds on the virtual earth and Hu Sha are blackened and necrotic, and the corrosion is expanding slowly! If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before they die in the hands of these guys!


    "Damn it The virtual earth roared and roared, and the huge palm smashed on an evil spirit, and beat it out, but it didn''t actually kill him. The evil spirit rolled around in the air, removed the impact, and rushed up again!


    "Boss, I can''t stand it!" Hu Sha''s eyes are a little red. He has just been burned down by the fire of the nether world. Just now, he tried his best to use his talent skills to kill an evil spirit. Hu Sha''s power is below the warning line!


    "Damn it The empty land roared angrily, and his body suddenly increased a few points, "absolutely can''t let them rush into the city! The rest is up to you


    "Boss!" Hu Sha was startled when he saw the appearance of the virtual land, and immediately roared.


    Virtual Earth, this is self explosion!


    However, an evil spirit took advantage of husha''s excitement, and the black fog turned into a sharp claw, leaving a huge wound on husha!


    "Limit them!" The body of the virtual earth is expanded a little bit, and the rocks are born out of thin air. Leng is to force the evil spirits to surround them!


    "Roar!" Hu Sha''s eyes were red, he yelled, a pair of front claws were torn violently, countless dark claw marks were expanded and opened, and he turned into a big black net, forcing the evil spirits to retreat!


    At the same time, Qi Tian on the other side also flapped his wings, and the terrible wind rushed towards the evil spirits, stifling them!


    "See you in the next life, brothers!" The virtual earth laughs and rushes directly into the evil spirits. It will explode at the next moment!


    But at this moment


    "Damn it! After only two years, you want to give up! " Ning Xiao''s angry roar came from the mid air, and then a huge Rune array fell from the sky and directly fell on the virtual earth. While pressing down the wave of his self explosion, he directly turned into a big hand and caught it from the evil spirits!


    "Would you rather laugh?" Virtual Earth feels the spiritual power forced to calm down in the body, and looks at Ning Xiao''s angry face in surprise.


    "Do you want to die just because you want to explode?" Ning smiled angrily and kicked on the empty earth, "can''t you wait for me for a while!"


    Kick out, rather smile casually throw him a bottle of pills: "to the side of good healing, next to me!"


    Ning Xiao, after all, is in the east of the city. After he feels the fluctuation of the battle, he is in a hurry. But it''s almost too late. If the empty land really explodes to death, he will regret it!


    Fortunately, everything is still in time!


    "Moon, put away the flame, keep them in the empty land, and leave the rest to me!" Ning said with a cold smile, "Xiaotian, fully support your illusory world. The fluctuation later may be a little big."


    "I''d rather laugh than toss. I can hold it!" Lang Xiaotian exclaimed excitedly. He didn''t know why. After he realized that Ning Xiao came in, Lang Xiaotian was subconsciously relieved. In his impression, Ning Xiao has always been able to turn the tide around!


    And Lin yue''er is also a sudden burst of fire, the other leader''s Black Mist forced back for a while, the fire suddenly rolled back, protect the people around, then her clear voice from the fire: "smile brother, give me a hard hit them!"


    "Of course Ning Xiao''s anger and killing intention have no reservation. The galloping killing intention is like a monster waving its teeth around him.


    The last time he was so angry, it was when Xu Shaqiu came to kill him. Even though he couldn''t leave the betrayal some time ago, Ning Xiao was not so angry!


    Star City and his family are his rebellious scales, and these damned evil spirits have already touched his rebellious scales!


    "Ha ha, I was meant to deal with you. I didn''t expect you to be here. It saved us a lot of effort!" When the leader saw it, he was not surprised but happy. "Besides, you are the only one. Your powerful helpers are not here... God helps us. Today is the death day of the hateful guy who hurt our Lord!"


    "Who gave you so much confidence?" Rather smile coldly looking at these guys in the opposite, as if looking at a group of dead people, "you are so self-sufficient, Si you you, she knows?"


    "Hum, no matter how powerful you are, you''re just a guy in the solitude. I''m a half step saint! They are also high-level dignitaries! Do you think they are by your side? You''re the only one. I want to crush you, just like a bug! " The chief laughs triumphantly.


    Ningxiao shakes his head, the corner of his mouth is full of cold smile: "wrong, I pinched you to death, just like a bug to death!"


    Before his voice fell, Ning Xiao''s Hun Tian Yuan Fu suddenly appeared behind him, and then countless runes rushed out of the Hun Tian Yuan Fu, and suddenly turned into a huge Rune array above!


    "Go to hell and reflect on your crimes!"


    "Heaven killing array!"


    Without giving these evil spirits any time to react, the huge Rune array above directly descended, enveloping all of them, and then a strong white light burst out, dazzling inside the rune array!


    In this dazzling light, the scream came out. Half a minute later, the rune array dissipated. However, the original evil spirits had not even a piece of meat. They completely turned into powder and disappeared!


    The virtual land protected by the fire of Lin yue''er, they can''t believe their eyes, feel goose bumps all over! This Rune array is too terrible. What''s more terrible is Ning Xiao. When did he master this terrible power!


    With the cultivation of those who defend the spirit in the realm of silence, kill a half step holy king and more than ten venerable people in an instant! Although the strength of these guys are some water, but also cover this terrible record!


    In the astonished gaze of the crowd, Ning Xiao takes back the scattered runes of the rune array, but his body suddenly shakes. Then his eyes close, he faints and falls to the ground

 Chapter 951

    Although Ning Xiao just killed those evil spirits cleanly, and even made them unable to resist. However, it was also a half step holy king with more than a dozen dignitaries. The power of Tongtian killing array was not bad, but the consumption increased geometrically with the powerful target!


    The whole heaven killing array just now drained all of Ning Xiao''s mental energy. There was nothing left. After he took back the rune by instinct, he couldn''t support it any more


    That is to say, ningxiao knows the sea with the protection of huntianyuan talisman. If anyone else takes such a beating, he will directly know the sea and become a fool!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao falls directly to the ground, people suddenly exclaim that Qi Tian is the fastest. A flash of his body means that he reaches Ning Xiao and catches him steadily.


    Lin yue''er put away the flame and rushed over in a hurry. She looked worried and looked at it, but then she breathed: "it''s OK, it''s just that she fainted. It''s too much mental energy consumption!"


    Knowing that Ning Xiao is OK, everyone is relieved. Lang Xiaotian immediately puts away the illusory world. Then they ignore the others, take Ning Xiao and Zhao xiner, who is also in a coma, and go straight back to Ning Fu.


    Under Lang Xiaotian''s illusory world and Ning Xiao''s efforts, this sudden attack, which is supposed to cause great damage, has not been solved. However, the people who were killed by those evil spirits at the beginning can not be saved


    When the Ning family sent people to clean up the mess, the relatives of the dead cried with grief, which moved people


    Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er are brought back to Ning''s house for self-cultivation, while a man in black robes is walking through the gloomy corridor of the castle among the evil spirits in the unknown mountains.


    Finally, the figure stopped in front of a door, hesitated a little, or raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Come in..." a weak voice came from the gate.


    The man in black slowly pushed open the door, and inside was a gorgeous bedroom. It was Si youyou lying on the luxurious big bed.


    But now siyouyou looks very ugly, pale as paper, breath is extremely weak, a subtle black breath around her, seems to be in the care of her body.


    "Master!" The man in black knelt on one knee and whispered.


    "Get up. How''s it going?" Si you you directly asked a word that has a head but no tail.


    However, the man in black obviously understood her words, stood up, shook his head slightly and said, "the whole army has been destroyed, and their life flame has disappeared. Besides a few, most of them died at the same time... "


    "Sure enough, I knew Ning Xiao would not let others attack his weakness." The division you you helpless way, "the influence record passed back?"


    "It''s coming back. It''s finished. It''s all here!" The black robed man respectfully takes out a fist size crystal and hands it to Si youyou.


    Those evil spirits who attack Star City think that their actions are secret, and they are quietly taking revenge on siyouyou. But they didn''t expect that siyouyou had already mastered their actions, and even quietly put down the video recording devices on them! This is to regard them as experimental objects. How powerful the ningxiao weakness of experimental star city is now!


    Obviously, siyouyou, who suffered a big loss in Heihe, is also considering dealing with Xingcheng to deal with ningxiao indirectly


    Results when she wakes up, siyouyou wants to start the crystal, but just to drive the spirit power, her face changes, her head turns, and she spits out a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    Looking at her appearance seems to be weak, but it seems that her injury is not as simple as it seems!


    "Lord, let the subordinate come down." The man in black hesitated for a moment and came forward.


    "Well, you can open this crystal for me." Si you you laughed at herself, took a piece of paper, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and sighed, "now it''s really useless, even an image crystal can''t be opened. I''d rather laugh at those guys, but they are really cruel!"


    The black robed man put out his hand to input a spiritual power, and the crystal light flashed. Then an image was projected from the crystal and appeared in the air. He stepped back and said respectfully: "this injury is nothing to the hall leader, and it will soon recover as before, and then your strength will be higher!"


    "Ha ha, hope." Si you you smiles and shakes her head slightly. Then she is staring at the influence in the air. But when she sees Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er appear, she suddenly stares, "how are they two? They''re here. Would you rather laugh... How did he come back? "


    In his mind, Si youyou had a guess, but he was not sure. He continued to look at it in silence. At last, Ning Xiao suddenly appeared and used the rune array to pull away the empty land. After another Rune array completely destroyed the evil spirits, Si youyou took a breath and watched the crystal gradually fade down as the image closed, Sighed: "I always thought that Ning Xiao''s inheritance of Mr. Fu was in the spirit Road, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Fu''s inheritance was in his hometown... It''s a miscalculation. I knew it earlier, but now it''s too late..."


    The black robed man was surprised and said in disbelief: "hall leader, do you mean that Mr. Fu''s complete inheritance is in Star City?"


    "The most important thing for us now is to find the remaining powers of the evil spirits, and at the same time, let the powers of the evil spirits restore their real strength, and recover the evil spirits as soon as possible." Siyouyou looked at his subordinates, "and wanzhiwu, what they want to do is to let people inherit the inheritance of ancient gods, let several God level strong people recover and fight against us!"


    "At this critical moment, how can Ning Xiao run back to star city for no reason?" Si you you said with a faint smile.


    "Maybe he''s worried about his family?" The man in black guessed.


    "Maybe, but have you found his strength?" Si youyou said with a smile, "that kind of powerful rune array, he didn''t use it last time, but now he has mastered it, and he is very skilled in using it... This kind of terrible thing can make a lonesome spirit defender kill the venerable or even the holy King head-on. Do you think the current Rune master can have the fun? Besides the original Mr. Fu, who can use this kind of thing? "


    "Do you mean that Ning Xiao has inherited Mr. Fu''s inheritance?" The eyes of the man in black froze.


    "Inheritance has been inherited for a long time, but this time he should have completely inherited the power of Mr. Fu..." Si youyou sighed, "now it''s certain that the guy who robbed the inheritance of the God level strongmen with us was the wanzhiwu. Unexpectedly, they were better than us! With Ning Xiaoqi, I''m afraid that the inheritance of other gods will start soon. Their strength will develop rapidly. Maybe in a few years, they will get a group of real gods! "


    Throwing the crystal in his hand to his subordinates, siyouyou said: "our action must be accelerated! No matter whether I want to or not, I have to speed up the collection of resentment energy... Pass on the order, and start to collect resentment and soul energy at full speed. I don''t have to worry about any method any more. It''s a necessary sacrifice! "


    Hearing the command of siyouyou, the man in black robe was obviously excited and immediately bowed to salute: "yes, master, I understand!"


    "Then go down and don''t disturb my rest." The division you you exhausted waved a hand, then closed eyes.


    But when the black robed man respectfully exits the door, Si youyou suddenly opens her eyes again. There is a flash of light in her eyes. In her clenched fist, there is only a black spark crackling!


    "Ning Xiao, you are fast. Let''s see who is faster¡° Si you you loosened her fist. In the palm of her hand, there was a black fireworks crackling. It was very deep and terrible!


    But she didn''t know that it was Ning Xiaoxi who inherited the power of Mr. Fu, rather than Ning Xiao. What Ning Xiao got was far more important than the inheritance of the gods! When this little bit of information gap is expanded in the future, no one knows how much impact it will bring. The only thing that is clear is that siyouyou will be caught off guard!


    Zhao Xin''er wakes up at dinner time. After all, she just takes off her strength, which is much better than Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao wakes up after sleeping until the next morning. Even when she wakes up, his head still hurts badly, like a hangover


    And this kind of pain, or life spiral also can''t recover.


    However, with the awakening of Ning Xiao, he recovered a little mental strength and began to operate autonomously. This kind of pain gradually alleviated and disappeared.


    When his body recovered, Ning Xiao began to set up the rune array directly without any delay, or he did not dare to delay! If you realize that the group of people died yesterday, the evil spirit hall will send more people, or even more powerful people than yesterday, then you will be really blind!


    Ning Xiao knows that there are still several evil spirits in the evil spirit hall. They were not sent out in the last battle! They can''t bear any of them here!


    The five puppets of Fudao, including Liu Rui, are all repairing. If you look for the helper of Shengwang realm to help you guard, it''s going to be a fight. I''m afraid that even if you beat them back, the star city will be almost destroyed


    So it''s the best choice to send Star City away. Ning Xiao doesn''t dare to delay at all.


    However, the continuous attack of the evil spirit hall that Ning Xiao was afraid of didn''t come. It took a day and a night for Ning Xiao to speed up his work. The transmission Rune array has been set up in Star City!


    It was almost midnight when it was finished. According to the principle, it should be transmitted the next day. However, in order to prevent the long night and many dreams, Ning Xiao decided to leave immediately.


    There''s no need to prepare for the star city. The most important thing is to wake up the people who are sleeping at home during the transmission, while the city of ruins needs to be prepared.


    The notice sent by Ning Xiao in the middle of the night immediately makes people in wanzhiwu busy, but the speed is not slow. Half an hour later, the notice that can be sent is to inform Ning Xiao through Zhao xiner.


    Then, as Ning Xiao puts a rune on the central control center of the city, a white light rises in every position of the city!

 Chapter 952

    There were several pillars of light rising in the four directions of the whole Star City, Southeast, northwest, and then the whole star city was violently shaken. The movement was just like the earthquake. Many people were directly awakened and rushed out in a mess in their clothes. They thought the earthquake had happened!


    As soon as I go out, I see the magnificent pillar of light that almost pierces into the night sky, and the rune lines arranged by Ning Xiao on the streets and their houses are also shining, and the huge spiritual power flows in these runes!


    Although these common people are not spirit protectors, the propaganda of Ning family also played a role two days ago. They didn''t panic. They just looked at this scene with curiosity, which they had never seen before.


    When all runes in the city are lit, Ning Xiao reaches out and presses the center to drive the transmission directly!


    At this moment, the light column that pierces into the night sky suddenly bends and leans towards the center of the city, and then a light curtain takes these light columns as nodes and spreads rapidly around!


    In an instant, a light curtain covering the whole city is shaping!


    Then, in a twisted light, the huge star city instantly disappeared in place!


    In the original location of Star City, only a huge hole with a depth of about five meters and a flat bottom was left


    Rather smile this transmission, that is to take Star City and foundation together directly!


    Space transmission completely ignores the distance. When the Star City disappears here, a little light suddenly appears on the huge open space that has been prepared for a long time in the city of ruins, and then a huge Rune array instantly spreads out on the ground!


    The staff of wanzhiwu, who were guarding around, retreated busily and withdrew from the scope of Rune array.


    In the past, all transmissions were made by transmission personnel. Even if they didn''t go away, they would bump into people at most. But this time, it''s a city. If they don''t run away, it''s not fun to be pressed under the city!


    Almost as soon as they retreated to the outside of the teleportation array, the virtual shadow of star city appeared on the teleportation array. Then it became solid and fell on the ground with a roar!


    When the transmission is completed, the light curtain disappears rapidly, and then the vibration of the city gradually weakens, the light column retracts, and the rune array also dims.


    People in the city look at each other strangely. Is that the end? We''ve been somewhere else? Some smart guys pointed to the night sky and exclaimed, "yes, we have changed places! Look at the moon in the sky


    The people around immediately raised their heads. Sure enough, the moon, which was originally in the East, is now in the southwest! This is not to say that the position of the moon has changed, but that the original orientation of their star city has changed! And they obviously know that Ning Xiaohua can''t just let Star City go in a different direction. So obviously, they have really changed places!


    Some people who are close to the gate of the city can''t suppress their curiosity. They rush up to the tower and the city wall and look out. When they look at it, all the scenery around them has changed. They seem to be in a larger urban community, and they suddenly exclaim!


    Then the whole star city is boiling up!


    Wu Zhi, who had already led the city of ruins, flew into the star city following the breath of Ning Xiao.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xiao, you are really successful! How powerful Wu Zhi fell from the air and gave Ning a smile.


    "If you don''t blame me for wasting so much of your precious materials!" Rather smile is also smile way.


    Although he has just transmitted such a large city under his leadership, the spiritual power he has paid is actually provided by the spiritual stones arranged at each transmission node in the city, which is almost no burden for Ning Xiao. Of course, the spiritual power of positioning is still his own, but this spiritual power can''t be compared with that of launching the heaven killing array the day before yesterday.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Fu, I''ve seen the commander in chief! I have seen Emperor Yan After several military elders landed, they all saluted with Chong Ning Xiao.


    "You''re welcome." Ning Xiao looked at the youngest military division who were almost the same as Ning Lang, and shook his head with a smile. "The positioning work here is also troublesome for several military divisions!"


    The so-called military strategists of wanzhiwu are not only the think tanks of wanzhiwu, but also a group of highly intelligent technical workers. They need to give advice not only for the formulation of development plans, but also for the development of various ancient technologies.


    The space coordinates of this side are determined by these military strategists. Ning Xiao must also express his thanks for this.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Mr. Fu''s family moved to the city of ruins. That''s also a big event! It''s also very important! " An old man with white beard said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xiao, you can relax in the future. Unless we are all finished, the city of ruins will never be broken, and your parents and family will be safe!" Wu Zhi said with a smile.


    "That''s why I want to move Star City here!" Ning Xiao also laughed, but then he said, "by the way, I have another point to tell you. I''m not Mr. Fu. What I inherited from Mr. Fu is my sister Ning Xiaoxi. Or to be exact, she inherited the power of Mr. Fu, but huntianyuan Fu is still with me. "


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t say it in the correspondence. The main reason is that it''s too complicated to understand. It''s better to talk about it in detail. So Wu Zhi''s eyes widened after hearing it, and he couldn''t believe it: "how can this be possible! One for two? And... Isn''t it Mr. Fu who owns huntianyuan Fu? "


    "Mr. Fu''s name is not born. It''s just the title of Teacher Chang yuanzhai. It''s not related to huntianyuan Fu!" Ning said with a smile, "let''s go. Although Star City has been incorporated into the city of ruins, it''s my home. Go to my home and have a cup of tea. Let''s talk slowly."


    Although it''s midnight now, for them, there''s no saying that they have to rest at night. Wu Zhi immediately returns to Ning''s home with doubts.


    After a little introduction, Ning Xiao took Wu Zhi and several military elders to sit down in the hall. When the servants finished their tea and snacks, Wu Zhi couldn''t wait to say, "Ning Xiao, why did the aunt Xiaoxi pass you and inherit Mr. Fu''s inheritance?"


    When he came over just now, Ning Xiao also showed Wu Zhi the yuan palace where Ning Xiaoxi was closing. Seeing the fire of this scene, Wu Zhi no longer doubted Ning Xiao''s saying that Ning Xiaoxi inherited Mr. Fu''s inheritance.


    How can we doubt the awakening of this power?


    Immediately, Ning Xiao told Wu Zhi everything that happened. After the latter heard it, he frowned: "how do I feel that it seems to be arranged?"


    "Arranged? What do you say? " Ning laughs strangely.


    "It''s been arranged since ancient times!" Wu Zhi looked strange. "The failure of the God level strongman of the last era was to leave the inheritance to you now, and your existence actually appeared in ancient legends. If it was not arranged, I don''t believe it."


    "Do you mean fatalism?" Ning laughed, "to tell you the truth, I also have this feeling. When I heard Xin''er talk about the ancient legend, I had this feeling. But even so, what? Maybe it''s the way of heaven in our world, the arrangements and efforts made to eliminate evil spirits? At least this arrangement is beneficial to us. So what are you struggling with? "


    Understanding the ferocious smile of the lotus, Wu Zhi immediately laughed: "yes! Ning Xiao, what you said is reasonable. Anyway, it''s a good thing for us, so we don''t have to think much about it! Do what we can! Let''s see what God has planned! "


    "That''s right!" Ning laughs.


    After a sip of tea, Wu Zhi said with a smile: "but in this case, I''d rather smile. After that, Xiaoxi girl will be Mr. Fu. What''s your name? According to your opinion, you will certainly achieve the divine level, so your name will be determined, which will facilitate our internal address and increase cohesion. "


    "Why, do you have to think of a name? I''m just a lonely place now. At least other people have to be venerable to have their own name, right Rather smile smell speech bitter smile way.


    The key is that the name is not the name, I feel so stupid


    "Ning Xiao, you''re wrong. In fact, the name is very important. It''s related to your own luck." Wu Zhi said with a smile, "maybe for others, Qi Yun is illusory or even unimportant, but for us, Qi Yun is very important! After all, it would be very difficult for us to defeat evil spirits without the help of old weather luck. "


    "That''s right! I see! " Ning Xiao nodded his head seriously.


    However, evil spirits can be said to be the gathering of all evil in the world, which is no longer a real enemy. It can be said that what they are fighting against is the negative will of the world, that is, against the world itself, and that this originally illusory fate has become very important.


    Ning Xiao is probably the most important leader among them. This blessing of Qi luck is particularly important!


    "No, what name used to be?" Rather smile headache of grasp, brain flashed a few names, all feel not appropriate, very uncomfortable.


    Scratching his head, Ning Xiao didn''t pay attention for a moment. He bumped his elbow against the teacup and knocked it over. Ning Xiao grabbed the teacup quickly, but the tea was spilled directly.


    And then... Everyone was stunned


    The spilt tea fell to the ground and formed two square characters!


    Daozu!


    Looking at these two words, everyone''s chin fell to the ground!

 Chapter 953

    A glass of water was knocked over, and the water splashed on the ground directly formed two big characters, and no water stains splashed outside. According to probability theory, this kind of thing is completely impossible, or the probability is too low to be possible at all.


    Even if the Honghai sea water a cup of a cup of all spilled, it is impossible to appear!


    And Ning Xiao can be sure that when the cup of water was poured out just now, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power at all, that is to say, it was not artificial!


    Wu Zhi suddenly jumped up, pointed to two words on the ground, and said in a trembling tone: "lying trough! what the fuck! Ning Xiao, this is a god given name! This is the name given to you by the will of the world


    Ning Xiao feels that his hair is standing up, not because he has a god given name, but a fear of being spied!


    They are sitting here chatting, but they say that if they want to have a name, the God will give them a whole one. Then are their every move monitored by the will of the world?


    "I just want to know if the will of the world is always paying attention to me..." Ning laughs with a sad face, "it''s not good to be peeped at for no reason... It''s not as good as that when I go to the toilet, will the will of the world still glance at me?"


    It seems that he understands what Ning Xiao is entangled with. Wu Zhi laughs: "we live under the will of the world, and all people are under observation. Maybe you and we watch it a little frequently, but you can rest assured that the will of the world can''t be judged by our ordinary people''s thinking. You can do nothing!"


    With that, he glanced at Zhao Xin''er and Lin yue''er sitting on one side and said with a smile: "even if you and these two girls do something happy, the world will only understand the normal reproductive behavior of adults when you see it..."


    "Shut up Zhao Xin''er and Lin yue''er, two girls, suddenly blushed and roared with one voice.


    Wu Zhi immediately happily closed his mouth, sat back and began to drink with his cup.


    "Well, that''s ok..." Ning was relieved.


    It seems that the will of the world can be understood as a kind of self-discipline rule without self feelings, without any subjective color, so that he can accept it. It''s like being photographed by the camera, but no one can see the recorded photos and videos.


    "Nanning smile, after your title, you will be determined as the Taoist ancestor, this is a god given name!" Wu Zhi put down his cup and said with a smile.


    "Daozu? Isn''t this title a little too catchy? " Ning Xiao really feels that this name is too ostentatious, too arrogant and easy to be beaten


    "Then call back!" A military elder said with a smile, "this is the name given by heaven. Who dares not accept it? If you don''t agree, hit him! "


    "Is that so?" Rather smile some can''t laugh or cry, but looking at a few people serious look, can only be helpless nod, "well, I accept this name."


    Looking at the words on the ground, Ning laughed inexplicably, and felt very emotional. He said with a smile: "then my name will be called Daozu in the future! If anyone refuses, I''ll call him... "


    Just in the middle of the conversation, Ning Xiao suddenly stops. People look at him inexplicably, only to find that Ning Xiao is as stiff as a puppet, and a strange smell is churning out of him!


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter?" Lin yue''er is in a hurry. She just rushes up to check.


    "Don''t move!" Zhao Xin''er pulled Lin yue''er, "look at Ning Xiao''s eyes!"


    Ning Xiao''s eyes open without blinking, but in the pupil, there are countless runes flashing, both birth and death, and the strange breath is accompanied by the birth and death of runes, constantly fluctuating!


    "Qi Yun bonus! This is Qi Yun plus! " Wu Zhi said excitedly, "it''s really a gift from heaven. Just accepting the name, will Ning Xiao get some benefits?"


    They were all deeply excited, but they didn''t dare to move. For fear of disturbing Ning Xiao, the servant who came to add tea and pour water was stopped by a military elder at the door.


    After a full hour, the strange smell around Ning Xiao''s body gradually dissipated. He blinked and breathed


    Seeing that Ning Xiao had recovered, people also breathed out a mouthful of atmosphere and relaxed.


    Lin yue''er looks at Ning Xiao up and down. She always feels that although Ning Xiao''s strength has not become stronger, something has changed. It seems that his temperament and other things are not clear


    "Ning Xiao, what happened to you just now?" Zhao Xin''er is also worried, looking at Ning Xiao, "I feel like you are a little different..."


    "You feel the same way, don''t you?" When Lin Yueer heard Zhao xiner''s words, she jumped up and nodded, "me too! I thought it was my illusion! I didn''t expect you to feel the same way! "


    But the rest looked at each other and didn''t feel anything. Obviously, only people close enough can feel the change of Ning Xiao within an hour.


    Ning Xiao, however, gave a little smile and said, "I can''t imagine that this Qi Yun is really so magical! I just accepted that this Taoist ancestor became my name, so I had an epiphany. I have integrated more than half of Mr. Fu''s knowledge inheritance in my mind. I believe it will become my own thing soon. "


    Mastering that knowledge is not the same as turning it into your own things. Mastering this knowledge only means that you can use it, but still can''t jump out of the original framework. Turning it into your own things means that you can change, innovate and even sublimate it, and combine it with what you originally master, One plus one is more than two!


    At least now, Ning Xiao has a lot of ideas about the city transmission array originally set up in Star City. Originally, he just drew gourds according to the records and set up the transmission array, but now, he easily thought of many ways to simplify, merge and enhance it!


    These were originally recorded in the inheritance knowledge, but Ning Xiao could not split and use them, but now it is very easy to understand the basic principle, and it is so simple to split and reorganize them!


    If Ning Xiao at the moment is allowed to build the transmission array, it will only take one day, and the material can be saved by half. If the effect is good, at least it won''t be like an earthquake when transmitting


    And what brings all this is that Ning Xiao sincerely accepts the word Daozu and becomes his own name.


    God given name, really is so magical! Even Ning Xiao had to accept what he thought was ridiculous.


    "Congratulations, Daozu Headed by Wu Zhi, a kind of military elder stood up and congratulated him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so solemn!" Ning Xiao waved his hand in embarrassment, and then said, "but don''t spread the name of my Taoist ancestor for the time being, because I think it''s impossible for the evil spirit hall to know about it, and they can''t guess it! I''m afraid Si youyou thinks I''m Mr. Fu. In this way, we''re hiding a god level strong man. If we have such a card, we''ll probably be caught off guard! "


    Wu Zhi''s eyes brightened and he nodded: "yes, what Daozu said is reasonable! That''s it. We''ll hide the identity of Xiaoxi girl Fu for the time being! We won''t announce your name to the public for the time being! At that time, I''ll give you a big jump! "


    "Ha ha, the premise is that I can really walk out of this road by myself!" Ning smiles and shakes his head, "if not, it''s up to you!"


    "Are you kidding? You are the chosen one and the hopeful one recognized by the will of the world. You are blessed by the will of heaven and earth. How can you fail?" Wu Zhi said seriously, "the power of the will of heaven and earth, didn''t you experience it yourself just now?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it can be said that extreme unreasonable!" I''d rather smile bitterly and shake my head.


    This power can be said to be more powerful and unreasonable than the power of yewang''s secret world that Ning Xiao got at the beginning. At the beginning, the power was just to enhance his ability to think and break through the bottleneck. But now, Ning Xiao didn''t even feel the blessing of the breath of power. He was born with an epiphany!


    And this time epiphany, understanding of things, not less than when he broke the Si you you trapped him in that cage!


    Obviously, this is the world''s will, within the rules, to give him the greatest help!


    After all, Ning Xiao knows that no matter it''s the broken small world or the gathering spirit world, as the world will like the administrator, there is no way to directly intervene in dealing with the actual events, otherwise where is the evil spirit hall? And isn''t he able to become a god level strongman every minute?


    It''s the biggest help to give him a little bit of the power of the world and let him have an epiphany. Even Ning Xiao feels that it''s a bit illegal, at least it''s a stroke of the ball.


    Obviously, the existence of evil spirits puts great pressure on the will of the world. I wish Ning Xiaozhen could completely solve this threat!


    At this time, Wu Zhi suddenly asked with a smile: "by the way, Ning Xiao, the matter of your name has been solved. I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Rather smile strange ask a way.


    "Can you teach us the specific map of your urban transmission array?" Wu Zhi said with a smile, "I have an idea. If it can be done, our strength will be greatly developed."


    Hearing Wu Zhi''s words, Ning Xiao thought slightly and said with a smile, "why, do you want to make a mobile fortress?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s direct pointing, Wu Zhi burst out laughing and gave a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of Tao Zu, so I guess it! Yes, I just want to make use of your technology of directly transmitting cities to create a war fortress that can transmit. It can advance, attack, retreat and defend, which will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness and vitality of our middle and lower levels! What do you think? "


    "Ha ha, no problem. Give me two days and I''ll design one for you!" Ning Xiao is not satisfied with the previous simple transmission array. He immediately patted his chest to guarantee that Wu Zhi would have a more powerful rune array, making the mobile fortress he wanted to build more flexible and powerful!

 Chapter 954

    "Really?" Wu Zhi immediately was extremely happy, quickly nodded and said, "it''s all up to you!"


    After another chat, a servant outside rushed in in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he called out: "young master, young master, the metal room where the young lady is staying! It''s shaking


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately is to smile a way: "Oh Huo, it seems that the stream that wench wants to pass! Let''s go and get her! "


    Wu Zhi and others also stood up in a hurry. They were also curious about the girl who cut off Ning Xiao and inherited the title of Mr. Fu!


    Soon, the party came to the yuan palace. Ning Xiao looked at the shaking yuan palace and said with a smile: "it seems that there is a big impact inside. It seems that the girl from Xiaoxi has made great progress this time!"


    With that, Ning Xiao pasted his hand on the yuan palace, and his mental power invaded and established a connection.


    Just after establishing contact, Yuan Yi''s angry voice came: "rather smile! What do you want Xiaoxi promoted here! The energy impact is too big! I was almost upset by her! "


    "Isn''t that ok? And even if it''s broken, I can fix you. What''s your hurry? " Rather smile immediately smile to return a way, "and don''t put in you here, put where?"? You are going to be damaged. Are you going to rebuild Star City? "


    Yuan Yi suddenly choked, and then said: "even so, you can''t do this to me. Anyway, I''m the object left by Mr. Fu. Can''t you think about it?"


    "Ha ha, well, don''t complain. How''s the stream?" Ning Xiao asked, "the energy is too strong, I can''t see some."


    "This girl has broken through. Now it''s the last stage. It''s almost over." Yuan Yi snorted, "this time, this girl can be regarded as a step up to the sky. I''m afraid you are left behind by her as a brother!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Ning Xiao is excited and is about to inquire in detail. The inner spiritual power of the yuan palace is suddenly shocked, and then quickly condensed. In an instant, all the irascible spiritual power disappears completely. At the same time, a girl''s image appears in Ning Xiao''s exploration.


    "Ah, just said, the girl''s breakthrough is over!" Yuan said a, immediately rather smile is to see rather Creek opened eyes, looked around, strange Yi a.


    "Where is this?" Ning Xiaoxi scratched his head strangely.


    After the yuan palace was reduced, it was completely different from the original structure. It was normal that the stream could not be recognized.


    "Stream, are you awake? I''m going to let you out! " Ning Xiao''s voice passed on in the past.


    "Brother?" Ning Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and then said, "where did you put me? I remember that I really wanted to break through. The psychic power broke out uncontrollably. Didn''t it damage anything? "


    "No, this is Yuandian. I put you in it." Ning said with a smile, "it''s good to bring the yuan Palace back, otherwise you might really have to tear down the star city! Just a moment. "


    With these words, several runes on Ning Xiao''s hand fell and landed on the yuan palace. With a change, the yuan palace quickly disintegrated and shrunk, and then fell into Ning Xiao''s hand. Ning Xiaoxi, who was ignorant, just stood in the same place.


    "Brother!" See rather smile, rather brook is crisp called a, and then ran over.


    "Who are they?" Ning Xiaoxi embraces Ning Xiao''s arm and looks at Wu Zhi and asks curiously.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu!" Wu Zhi is the head, a few people are Chongning Creek bow salute, smile address way.


    "Mr. Fu? Call me Ning Xiaoxi points to his nose in surprise.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxi girl, if you inherit the inheritance of Mr. Fu of the previous generation, you will naturally be Mr. Fu of this generation!" Wu Zhi said with a smile, "we are the people of wanzhiwu. I am Wu Zhi, the leader of wanzhiwu. They are the military elders of wanzhiwu. They are the direct subordinates of your sister Xin''er!"


    "Wow! Hello Ning Xiaoxi said hello to several people in a hurry, and then said curiously, "you don''t come from Wanzhi house to see me, do you?"


    "Ha ha, to be exact, we are here." Ning xiaoxiaohe patted his sister''s head, "now the star city has arrived at the city of the ruins of wanzhiwu, and it will be here in the future!"


    "Brother, did you really set up the transmission array to send Star City?" Ning Xiaoxi stares big eyes, surprised way.


    Obviously, she still remembers what happened before she was promoted, but now she knows how difficult the project is! Hearing Ning Xiao''s success, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, your brother, when did I not do what I said?" Ning said with a smile, "the star city will be safe in the future. As long as the city of relics is still there, then the star city will still be there!"


    "Great! That''s really reassuring! " Ning Xiaoxi was very happy, and then he said mysteriously, "Hey, brother, guess what cultivation I am now?"


    Ning Xiao glanced at Ning Xiaoxi and found that he couldn''t see through the strength of the breath that Ning Xiaoxi could hide. He immediately knew that this girl was really stronger than him as Yuan Yi said. He immediately said with a smile: "she''s stronger than me, right? What kind of cultivation is it? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m the master now! To be exact, it''s nine stars! Just one step away from the holy king Ning Xiaoxi excitedly said, "and oh, I''m very clear about the road I''m going to take in the future. I don''t have any doubts and problems at all! Rune Avenue, as long as I continue to go down the road arranged by my teacher, I can make a smooth breakthrough all the way


    This is the venerable! Ning Xiao can''t help sighing. Is this the benefit of inheritance? Sure enough, as Xin''er said, it is a step up to heaven!


    But he still wants to go on his own. The Lord has drawn a huge cake for him, but how to make it depends on himself


    Think about it, it''s really a bit of a pit father


    "Isn''t that good? How much do you know about runes? " Ning Xiao asked again.


    "More than half of it, some Rune knowledge that is higher than my own realm has not been unlocked. Maybe when I get to my cultivation, I will be liberated." Ning Xiaoxi said with a shrug.


    Hearing this girl''s saying, Ning Xiao was more or less comforted. At least, he was better than Ning Xiaoxi. He had mastered all the rune knowledge of Mr. Fu, and even most of it had been thoroughly eaten and became his own


    But when I thought about it, I thought that he had mastered a lot of advanced Rune battle formations that could not be used without enough accomplishments, which was a little sad. It could not be used just by looking at them, and if he used them, he would be directly sucked to dry


    That''s what happened to the whole heaven killing array last time. Fortunately, there was no overstep. Otherwise Ning Xiao would be dead


    The transmission of Rune knowledge is just like killing and burying. I will teach you whether it can be used or not, and whether it will die or not. You can do it yourself!


    And compare, rather small stream this just is to kiss daughter, what all give the arrangement is clear.


    Ning sighed with a smile and patted Ning Xiaoxi on the shoulder: "I haven''t eaten for several days. Are you hungry? Go to the kitchen and get something to eat. I''ll show them around! "


    "Ha ha, OK, brother, I''m really hungry when you say that!" Ning Xiaoxi nodded and waved to Wu Zhi. He went to the kitchen happily.


    And Lin yue''er is to tease of squeeze rather smile: "how, all of a sudden by his sister over to, some uncomfortable?"


    "No, how could that be?" Rather smile lose smile way, stretch out a hand to pull Lin Yue ER and Zhao Xin er''s hand, smile a way, "I just feel, stream this wench is Mr. Fu''s own daughter, what all arrange of clear, my this side is throw to me a pile of things, life or death no matter."¡°


    "Ha ha, after all, they are the orthodox Mr. Fu." Zhao Xin''er said with a smile.


    "I''m a non staff member." Ning Xiao was also disappointed, and then he said to Wu Zhi, "let''s go, leader and elders. I''ll call my father and take you around the star city. By the way, I''ll tell you about our star city. In the future, all the people here will be handed over to you. How can I arrange it?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you do it if you don''t say it!" Wu Zhi said with a smile.


    Immediately, rather smile is to let a servant will rather Lang found over, and then with Wu know they turn up in the star city.


    Ning Xiao is just a companion. Listening to Ning Lang''s and Wu Zhi''s arrangements for the future of Star City, Ning Xiao takes two girls to follow them silently. Looking at the familiar bricks and tiles of Star City, Ning Xiao feels deeply.


    This is his root. In the future, this one will be safe.


    After a round of Xingcheng, the conversation and discussion between Ning Lang and Wu Zhi are over. The future orientation of Xingcheng and people''s arrangements are clear. Anyway, Ning Lang is relieved. In the future, Ning Lang will be directly assigned to the Logistics Department of wanzhiwu and become the head of the first logistics department. He is also a manager in the size of wanzhiwu.


    Ning Xiao admires Wu Zhi for this. He really doesn''t talk about nepotism.


    According to the truth, Ning Lang is Ning Xiao''s father. No one in his family would say anything even if they were raising them. But Wu Zhi did not let them idle except for a few female dependents. In this city of ruins, there is really no idle person.


    Ning Lang is also very satisfied with this. If he really gives up his family, he can''t stand it. He''s not a person who can relax!


    After seeing Wu Zhi off, Ning Lang quickly went back and began to write official notices to post them one by one.


    Today will be the last day of leisure in the city. From tomorrow, labor and operation will resume, but the position and content of everyone''s work will be very different from before!


    There are Ninglang and Lin Dongtian in Xingcheng. Ningxiao doesn''t worry at all. He and Zhao xiner follow Wu Zhi back to the headquarters of wanzhiwu.


    He still has some things to do here.

 Chapter 955

    After Wu Zhi went back, Ning Xiao took out the yuan palace. Seeing that Ning Xiao took it out, Wu Zhi immediately asked curiously, "isn''t this a small house for the stream to advance? What are you doing with it? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not a small house, but a complete assembly line!" Ning Xiaohe tells Wu Zhi about the origin and function of Yuan palace, and the latter jumps up with excitement when he hears this.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s an artifact! It''s really an artifact Wu Zhi was as excited as a child of several decades. "Can this thing really make those ancient Rune weapons? Are you kidding? "


    "Bullshit, why am I kidding you?" Rather smile not angry way, "go to you to study the place of those ancient heritages to see, find a money Zhang''s place, will yuan palace unfold!"


    "Ha ha ha, come with me!" Wu Zhi rubbed his hands excitedly, and without saying a word, he took Ning Xiao to the Research Institute, where they studied all kinds of ancient technologies.


    When he got to the place, Wu Zhi immediately asked people to clean up the site and asked Ning Xiao how suitable it was.


    Looking at this noisy place, Ning smiles but shakes his head: "this is the place where you study ancient technology. How can it be as chaotic as a garbage dump? There''s no such thing as strictness! "


    "There''s no way. We can''t understand a lot of ancient technologies. We can only try and study at the same time. That''s it." Wu Zhi said, "well, I''d rather laugh. How big is this place?"


    "The bigger the better!" Ning Xiao looked at the huge hall and nodded, "basically, half of the space is enough, but after we start to work, basically this hall will be occupied."


    "It''s so big!" Wu Zhi was surprised.


    There is a hall, which is one of the few well preserved halls in the city of ruins. It covers an area of nearly 2000 square meters and is more than 10 meters high. There is no column in the middle of it. Without destroying the structure of the building, they have never figured out how to build it. They can''t copy it.


    Soon, the venue was vacated. Wu zhipai clapped his hands and looked forward to Ning Xiao.


    Seeing Wu Zhi''s expectant look, Ning Xiao chuckled and threw the yuan palace out directly. Then, in the light of several runes, the yuan palace, which was originally just a small square, began to expand and reorganize rapidly. In an instant, its volume expanded countless times, and then fell to the ground with a roar.


    The real shape of the yuan palace is made up of grotesque small compartments and semi enclosed machinery. Within five meters of these compartments and machinery, there is a light curtain. Yuan Yizheng stands in the light curtain with an unhappy face, and says with a smile: "you can''t let people rest for two more days. Just after being tossed by the girl from the stream, you can let people work!"


    Seeing Yuanyi, Wu Zhi was immediately surprised and asked hesitantly, "is this... Qi Ling¡°


    "Yes, that''s right." Ning nodded with a smile. "To introduce you, this is Yuanyi. Yuandian''s Qi Ling is also the manager of this set of equipment. If you don''t know anything, you can ask him for advice. If it''s impossible, he knows it, but he doesn''t know why."


    "Hello, I''d rather laugh. Do you speak like that! I don''t know about those Rune weapons designed by the former master! " Yuan Yi is not happy.


    Ignoring his complaint, Ning xiaochongyuan said: "this is Wu Zhi, the current leader of wanzhiwu. He will be your partner in the future. Good cooperation is to fight against evil spirits."


    "I''m willing to give my life. I''ll give you more advice in the future." Wu Zhi walked to the light curtain with a smile and held out his hand.


    "Come in, I can''t get out of this light curtain. The light curtain is the scope of Yuan palace." Yuan is depressed again and again, but he can only accept it.


    Moreover, he can''t disobey Ning Xiao''s command. Originally, his design was to obey the master of huntian Yuanfu.


    Wu Zhi and Zhao Xin''er walk into the light curtain with curiosity. At the moment of entering, they feel as if their bodies have been swept by a layer of water waves. They can feel that the dust on the surface of their bodies has been isolated by the light curtain.


    The whole body is fresh and refreshing!


    "This layer of light curtain is used for cleaning, to ensure that the internal space is clean and dust-free. After all, there are many things with high precision. If there is dust, it will be affected." Ning Xiao explained.


    On one side, Wu Zhizhen shook hands with Yuan Yi excitedly. After hearing the words, he repeatedly praised: "it''s really powerful. It''s really worthy of being the creation of Mr. Fu of the previous generation. Even this kind of detail is so refined!"


    "It''s not to keep improving, it must be!" Yuan Yi said, "I just glanced at the things you got. Many of them were broken by you! Do you find that some things can''t be installed after being disassembled? That''s because after taking it apart, the sealing inside is damaged, the dust goes in and affects the accuracy, so no matter how you do it, you can''t install it! "


    Wu Zhi suddenly realized and nodded again and again: "so it is, so it is! Sure enough, it will depend on Mr. Yuanyi! Please bear with us a lot and teach our technicians a lot


    "Ha ha, easy to say! That''s why I was left by my former master. " Yuan Yi was very happy and nodded, "don''t worry, with me, I can make some Rune weapons and rune props you need!"


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much, Mr. Yuanyi!" Wu Zhi thanks again and again.


    And Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er are laughing at each other. Yuan Yi is fooled by Wu Zhi unconsciously. When he falls into the pit, he looks happy.


    Wu Zhi is an old fox! Ning Xiao''s heart is also filled with emotion. At a glance, he can see that Yuan Yi''s character is soft rather than hard. A few good words and flattery directly make Yuan Yi sell his labor and knowledge happily


    But it''s nothing. Yuan one was originally doing this. It''s good to be happy to work.


    Seeing that Wu Zhi had already pulled several technicians to pull over some ancient Rune weapons which could not be restored by them, and asked Yuan Yi to give him some advice, Ning Xiao quietly took Zhao Xin''er away. He was no longer used here, so he was going to do something else.


    Soon, they came to the ward where situ Ning was sleeping. Zhao Xin''er asked strangely, "what are you doing here? Don''t you mean to try not to affect situ Ning? Any stimulation may accelerate the consumption of her soul power. Haven''t we found a solution yet? "


    "I know." Ning nodded with a smile, then said seriously, "the complete solution is not found, but I found a way to delay the development of Ning''er''s disease and give us more time!"


    "Really?" Zhao Xin''er was surprised.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Ning Xiaochong, the guard standing by the door, nodded, and then the latter opened the door of the ward.


    It''s the same inside. Situ Ning is lying quietly on the hospital bed with a ruddy complexion. It''s obvious that she is in good health.


    As a soul protector, ordinary people''s bedridden syndrome will not appear in her.


    Zhao Xin''er carefully sat down beside situ Ning''s bed, looked at her gentle sleeping face, sighed slightly, and turned back: "rather smile, cure Ning''er quickly, she is so lonely."


    "That''s for sure." Ning Xiao''s face became gentle, and he said in a low voice, "Ning''er will be fine, and the evil spirits will be solved. At that time, I will take you three to find a beautiful place to live in seclusion and give birth to a group of children! What do you say? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think this day will be far away." Zhao Xin''er laughed, picked up situ Ning''s hand, patted it gently, and said in a low voice, "Ning''er, hold on, we will bring back the way to cure you as soon as possible! We will certainly solve the evil power in your body! "


    Putting down situ Ning''s hand, Zhao Xin''er stood up and said with a smile, "Ning Xiao, what''s the way you said to postpone?"


    "It''s simple. It''s a time lag." Ning Xiao pulls Zhao Xin''er apart a little bit, and then runes flow down from his fingertips, imprinting them on the side of situ Ning''s hospital bed and turning them into Rune light bands with faint light.


    "The matrix of time lag?" Zhao Xin''er is stunned, looking at Ning Xiao''s flowing operation, and is surprised to ask, "is it to slow down Ning''er''s time directly? And this kind of Rune array? "


    "It''s long lost now, but it did exist in ancient times." Ning Xiao said while setting up the array, "but it can only work in a small range. Once the range is expanded, it can''t change the time and velocity. After all, this thing is against the rules of the world. Moreover, it can only slow down a certain flow rate, and can not directly stop the passage of time. "


    "No wonder it''s lost. It''s a chicken." Zhao Xin''er suddenly said, "but it''s just right to use it here!"


    "It costs a lot of money. To maintain this situation, you need a top-grade spirit stone in ten days." Ning said with a smile, "this spirit stone supply, it''s hard to say that it''s going to trouble you Wanzhi house."


    "What are you saying? It''s just a spirit stone. Besides, do you need to say thank you to me?" Zhao Xin''er chuckled and said, "what''s more, seriously speaking, Wanzhi house is actually your subordinate. Leader Wu Zhi has always said that!"


    "He was trying to give up, didn''t you see?" Ning Xiaowen immediately said with a smile, "the leader of wanzhiwu is not so easy to be, and the leader of resisting evil spirits is not so simple. Wu Zhi wants to throw the burden on me and be a little leader happily!"


    When looking for Hilton, he laughed and nodded: "you are not stupid. I''m afraid you will agree to come down!"


    "Ha ha, although I''m not as smart as you, I''m not stupid either." Ning said with a smile, "well, the time lag array is finished! Xin''er, give me a top quality spirit stone, and I''ll start the array! "


    Zhao xiner smell speech, immediately go out, let a person to take a top grade spirit stone to come over. Soon, the spirit stone arrived. Ning Xiao embedded the spirit stone in the center of the array. Then he saw that the whole array began to work. The white light was transpiration and turned into a light shield, which covered situ Ning.


    But in Guangzhao, the bed where situ Ning and she lie is distorted and unreal. This is the illusion caused by the distortion of time. The appearance of this illusion proves that Ning Xiao''s array has been successful!


    Immediately, Ning Xiao is relieved. With this array, there will be no problem if it is delayed for at least one year.

 Chapter 956

    "That will do?" Zhao Xin''er looks at situ Ning, who is twisted in the light curtain, and asks softly.


    "Yes, I''ve put the time lag at five times as much as possible. That is to say, after five days here, only one day has passed inside the array, which can at least guarantee that Ning''er won''t have any problems in a year." Ning Xiao said, "and there is a year, how can I find a solution."


    "That''s for sure!" Zhao Xin''er nodded, and then began to laugh strangely. "If Ning''er was awake and looked at us in the Dharma array, would she see us talking quickly?"


    Rather smile is also smile, nodded: "time flow rate is different, it should be like this. If we look inside, it should be slow motion. "


    After saying goodbye to situ Ning, Ning Xiao leaves the ward with Zhao Xin''er. Although it is said that with this array of guardianship, it can greatly slow down the deterioration of situ Ning, it is better not to stimulate as much as possible, so as to prevent the consumption of situ Ning''s soul power.


    You know, perceiving the outside world will also consume mental energy.


    After leaving the ward, Ning Xiao went directly to Zhao xiner''s room - don''t get me wrong, Ning Xiao used to borrow pen and ink. Ning Xiao still hasn''t finished writing about Li Haoming''s subconscious training method.


    Zhao Xin''er took advantage of this opportunity to find Li Haoming.


    When Li Haoming came, Ning Xiao had finished the book.


    Seeing Ning Xiao, Li Haoming was as stiff as ever and asked in a low voice, "master Ning Xiao, what''s the matter with you? The chief commander said, "do you want to train me?"


    Looking at this person who is obviously older than himself but calls himself the elder, Ning Xiao has some helplessness. He can only wave: "don''t be nervous, come on, sit down and say."


    Li Haoming suddenly more nervous, repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, I just stand."


    Rather smile can only give up, think about it, holding the book said: "well, we go out while strolling side said."


    Then he went out first, and Li Haoming looked at Zhao xiner. Seeing the encouraging look on the latter''s face, he could only swallow his saliva and walked out behind Ning Xiao.


    But Zhao Xin''er didn''t go out. She knew Li Haoming''s character. If she went out, Li Haoming would be more nervous.


    Walking on the shady road outside, Ning Xiao didn''t speak. Li Haoming was even more afraid to speak. After a moment''s silence, Ning Xiao couldn''t help saying: "Li Haoming, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s not a big deal. Your nervous appearance makes me nervous. It''s like I''m going to split you."


    "Er... I''m sorry, master." Li Haoming was even more at a loss. He blushed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Seeing him like this, Ning Xiao has a headache in his heart. This kind of introverted and shy person is usually very stubborn. Can he finish his subconscious training?


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning said with a smile, "I mentioned to you last time that your powers are promising, but you need to train well. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, last time I met you, you mentioned it!" Speaking of business, Li Haoming can''t help but be serious, "to ensure the completion of training, we must live up to the cultivation of our predecessors!"


    Ning Xiao had a headache even more. He shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be so serious. Your training can''t be completed by any strict dogma. What you want is brain hole. Do you know what brain hole is?"


    "Brain hole?" Li Haoming scratched the back of his head suspiciously, "is it to open a hole in my head? It''s OK. Just drive it! "


    Ning Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was too lazy to explain. He said directly: "it''s not a hole in your head, but to let you use your imagination. Subconscious training is actually a process of deceiving yourself. First of all, you have to believe yourself so that you can use your powers to create something that doesn''t exist! "


    Li Haoming''s existence is the power of justice. To put it bluntly, faith is existence. It is just as unreasonable as God''s saying that if there is light, there will be light. But what is necessary is that you must believe that there is this thing. As long as you believe it, you can get it out!


    If you don''t believe it, even a steamed bread can''t come out.


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that it doesn''t exist. How can it be made?" Li Haoming is silly.


    "So let yourself believe it!" Ning Xiao explained, "your power is like this. As long as you believe it exists, you can make it, regardless of whether it exists or not."


    "But you said it didn''t exist. How can I believe it exists?" Li Haoming blinked his eyes. He was silly.


    Rather smile is also silly, some crazy way: "so this is the meaning of training ah! Let you believe that this thing exists


    "For no reason, how can I believe it? You can''t do that, can you? We all know that this thing doesn''t exist... "Li Haoming looks at Ning smile innocently, with tangled face.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, and Ning Xiao looked at Li Haoming with a look of lovelessness. It was obvious that Li Haoming''s obstinacy or brain death was far beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation


    This has not started the training, but it just expounds a basic principle, this guy can directly stop, how to train? Is this guy''s subconscious made of titanium?


    After holding it for a long time, Ning Xiaochong said to Li Haoming, "how do you explain the sniper gun that you got out of the experiment two days ago? Didn''t you make it according to my wrong drawing? "


    "It''s different. I see the power of another gun. I can believe it!" Li Hao knows the way he takes for granted.


    "If I tell you that what I want you to make is dozens or even hundreds of times more powerful than that gun, and I give you a simple drawing, can you do it?" Ning said with a smile.


    "No, it''s tens and hundreds of times more powerful than that thing. Can''t it kill the God level strong? It won''t exist, will it? " Li Haoming''s eyes widened, "and you just said that what you want me to get out is something that doesn''t exist. Don''t cheat me!"


    Hearing this, I''d rather smile than slap myself in the face! Let your mouth say what doesn''t exist! This directly gave Li Haoming a psychological hint, he all believed that those things did not exist, how to do?


    When it comes to psychological cues, Ning Xiao has not thought about hypnosis. However, when a person comes to the realm of solitude to defend the spirit, his idea of the right spirit is already very strong. Unless he is a spiritual force specializing in hypnosis, he will not succeed, and even if he succeeds in hypnosis, his spirit is not stable, If something strange comes out, it''s not good


    The safest way is to train his subconscious mind and let Li Haoming hypnotize himself. However, it is obvious that it is more difficult for this upright and shy man to learn this


    "Not that it doesn''t exist, but it doesn''t exist now!" Ning Xiao thought for a while, but he could only put it another way: "in ancient times, there were still some such things, but they can''t be made with the present technology. That''s why I want to train you to make them with your powers!"


    "Is that so?" Li Haoming was surprised and said, "is that the kind of rune weapon you made, also an ancient technology?"


    "... yes!" Ning Xiao bit her teeth and admitted that in order to have that kind of powerful strategic weapon, Ning Xiao had to give up her own invention


    "That''s right! But I haven''t seen the real object, and I don''t know if I can do it. " Li Haoming is worried.


    Ning Xiao discovered one of the advantages of this guy, that is, he is extremely easy to trust others, especially those who he thinks are more capable than himself.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao takes out a drawing from the storage space. This is an RPG drawing he used to draw in his spare time. He originally wanted to make it, but finally found that the mechanical mechanism is not difficult, but it is very difficult to make the required explosives. There is no so-called chemistry in this world. Where can he find those chemical raw materials?


    Even if he wants to start from the most basic things, he can''t find the raw materials


    So in the end, we have to shelve it.


    Now, I''d like to try Li Haoming.


    "Look at this. It''s an explosive weapon. The range should be about one kilometer. The explosive power... You think it''s almost twice as big as the gun I asked you to make that day. But it''s mass killing. You can''t stand it if it''s within five meters!" Ning Xiao and his serious way, of course, this power is exaggerated.


    With the power of this traditional hand-held rocket gun, I''m afraid that within five meters, it will blow up the most dead souls!


    "Well, the mechanical structure of this thing is not difficult. How can it not be made?" Li Haoming took the drawing, looked at it and asked strangely.


    "Because of the explosives inside, our current technology can''t be copied at all!" Rather smile helpless way.


    "Can''t copy?" Li Haoming nodded, "I understand, this is the ancient technology, we are now completely lost!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Ning Xiao is the best way to cheat, "you try quickly, can it be done!"


    "Oh, yes, I''ll try!" Li Haoming nodded, looked at the drawing again, and then reached out to activate the ability.


    The spirit power converged in his palm. Soon, the cylindrical launcher of RPG appeared in Li Haoming''s hand. Ning Xiaoyan was pleased. Could this guy''s power be achieved by deception? As long as you make him lame, you can do it? It''s a lot easier


    However, Ning Xiao was not happy for a long time. When the launcher was made, the most important part of the grenade was not moving for a long time. Li Haoming''s face turned red and he kept saying that it was useless to have this thing. The grenade couldn''t get out at all


    After working hard for a long time, Li Haoming gave up dejectedly: "master, I can''t do it. It''s all lost. I really don''t know what it looks like..."


    Ning Xiao looks at Li Haoming''s helpless face, and his heart is full of helplessness. Well, even if he is fooled and lame, he can''t make this kind of thing. This guy''s dead brain and uprightness are the biggest obstacle!

 Chapter 957

    Ning Xiao said helplessly: "well, I know it''s not so simple. If it''s simple, I''ll say something to you, then you can do it. It''s too simple..."


    "And now what?" Li Haoming is also depressed.


    He felt that he was useless. He couldn''t even fulfill the orders of his predecessors


    "Don''t be discouraged, anything can never start!" Ning Xiao raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him, "because it''s impossible, so we have to make it possible! Let''s start with simple things first


    "Simple?" Li Haoming looked up at Ning Xiao with doubts in his eyes.


    "Yes, simple." Ning Xiao handed the training manual to him, "look at this manual first. It''s a set of subconscious training methods for self hypnosis, which can make you gradually resist your subconscious, reverse your ideas, and complete self hypnosis. In theory, as long as you can achieve self hypnosis, you can perfectly control your powers and do whatever you want


    This set of training methods, to put it bluntly, is a method that can temporarily destroy a person''s common sense. Only when the normal common sense is destroyed, can we resist a person''s original subconscious in his heart and achieve the degree that what he thinks is what he thinks.


    Still remember Ning Xiao at the beginning in the spirit road qualification big than time, in that dreamland inside toss out of the earth explosion star? This is the highest level of self hypnosis.


    And Ning Xiao is also incomparable exclamation, why this Li Haoming is not a middle-aged two youth? That kind of subconscious common sense of middle-aged and second-class youth is the best to destroy!


    If Li Haoming is such a middle-aged and second-class youth, I''m afraid he doesn''t need any subconscious training method. If he talks a little, he may even get a nuclear bomb!


    In fact, Ning Xiao doesn''t know that Li Haoming''s personality and stubborn subconsciousness are a natural balance, not to limit Li Haoming''s powers, but to make him live better and not bring disaster


    You know, unless a person''s subconscious is trained, such as Ning Xiao, otherwise, it is out of control. If Li Haoming is the kind of character who can easily be influenced and easily believe something exists from the depth of his subconscious, then he will listen to a horror story and point to all kinds of ghosts in the horror story, It''s going to be created by him


    Because strictly speaking, ghosts are not living creatures!


    Or if he''s the kind of guy with a big brain hole and a free mind, I''m afraid he''s already made something that he doesn''t know and killed himself and a large number of people by the way!


    So the limitation of this kind of power is often very large. In Li Haoming''s case, it is reflected in his strict to almost rigid character and almost unbreakable subconsciousness


    Ning Xiao has a long way to go to make Li Haoming produce the kind of powerful weapons in his previous life.


    Looking for a piece of gravel on the side, he sat down. Ning Xiao watched Li Haoming carefully look through his training manual. After half an hour, Li Haoming finished reading it. After reading it, he put away the book and looked at Ning Xiao''s expectant face. His serious face collapsed suddenly and said in frustration: "master, can you really do what you said? Self deception? How can I feel that I can''t do it! "


    Rather smile the black line of a head, turn a white eye way: "have not tried, how do you know not to work?"? You can start with simple things, such as unburned wood, soft metal, and then try that weapon. "


    "But I don''t know what wood and soft metal can burn! We all know that wood must be able to ignite, and metal must be hard! " Li Haoming said with a sad face.


    This kind of challenge to common sense is tantamount to torture for him.


    "So you have to train, or what''s the point of writing this training plan?" Ning Xiao also feels headache. This guy''s sense of common sense is indestructible. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to complete this set of training.


    But Ning Xiao is going to make Wu Zhi have a headache. After all, if he succeeds, most of Li Haoming''s products will be used by them.


    "Specific training methods, I have written in this training manual, you step-by-step according to the above record training is good." Ning Xiao patted Li Haoming on the shoulder and decided to give up. "In this way, you can find a place to train yourself. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you first!"


    Said, rather smile on the direct run, leaving a face depressed and helpless Li Haoming standing alone in place.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao has run away, Li Haoming can only shake his head in distress and walk towards his training ground. All the way, he takes out the training manual Ning Xiao gave and turns it over. The more he turns that face, the more bitter he is


    After leaving Li Haoming, Ning Xiao goes back to Zhao xiner''s room. After sitting down, he sighs.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s melancholy look, Zhao Xin''er poured him a cup of tea and asked with a smile, "how about Li Haoming''s training?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Ning took a sip from the teacup with a smile and exclaimed, "how can this guy''s brain die like this? His stubborn degree of common sense is beyond my expectation. He can''t even understand anything that goes against common sense! I really don''t know how much effort it takes to complete his ideological transformation and subconscious training. "


    "Oh? It''s just work? It seems that you still have the confidence to complete the training for him Zhao xiner said with a smile.


    "There is confidence, but whether it can be achieved or not depends on confidence." Ning Xiao sighs, grabs Zhao Xin''er''s hand that pinches his shoulder, and sighs, "if you really have a steel seal of thought, just knock it on this guy. If you want to do something, just knock it on it!"


    "Thought stamp, what is that?" Zhao Xin''er asked strangely.


    "It''s a kind of compulsory ideological transformation. You can think of it as something in a fantasy novel I''ve read." Ning Xiao explained, "as long as you stamp on the thought of a content, then this person has no doubt about the content. For example, if the stamp is that water is poisonous, then even if the person is thirsty, he does not dare to drink water. Even if he drinks water, he will have a serious toxic reaction! This is that even the physical instinct is controlled by the steel seal of the mind. "


    "Is it so terrible?" Zhao Xin''er stares big eyes, can''t believe the way.


    "So it''s just a fantasy story." Ning said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it can only appear in novels. If there is such a thing, it''s more terrible than those powerful powers of the control department. Others control the body, but it controls the mind!" Zhao Xin''er sighed.


    "Anyway, I can''t understand the principle of this thing at all." Ning smiles and shrugs.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao xiner went to Xingcheng to see what he could do for him. Ning Xiao stayed and began to concentrate on designing the mobile battle fortress for Wu Zhi.


    According to his vision, this fortress should not only be able to transmit in space, but also be able to fly, or even fly flexibly, with enough defense and firepower, as well as enough battlefield rescue capability,


    As Ning Xiao''s ideas become more and more, what used to be a simple mobile fortress becomes an all-weather war base


    And the key is that Ning Xiao really has the ability to design this fortress!


    Of course, it''s only part of the rune array. As for how to build the base and how to meet the requirements of setting up so many powerful runes, Ning Xiao doesn''t know. This should be Duan Hong''s headache.


    In the past, Ning Xiao''s forging skill has always been the first in his sub profession, but now, it is directly left behind by rune. He hasn''t even started forging for a long time. I''m afraid that his forging skill is not as good as alchemy


    After designing the rune array, Ning Xiao has some feelings. If Duan Hong knows about it, it may be a curse


    There is no way to compare with Rune. Who let him inherit all the knowledge of Mr. Fu? But compared with alchemy, Duan Hong will definitely smoke from his nose!


    Thinking about the angry look of my master, I''d rather laugh than laugh.


    Put away the first draft of the fortress Rune array that took a whole morning to design. Ning Xiao plans to go to Wu Zhi to have a look, put forward some suggestions or requirements for modification, and then finish the final draft. As long as the base can be completed, then this war base can be made.


    On the way to Wu Zhi''s residence, you will pass by the maintenance workshop, where the five demigod level puppets headed by Liu Rui carry out maintenance. The materials needed to repair these things are very precious, and the process is very complicated. After a few days, I don''t know how to repair them.


    If the progress is too slow, let people move directly to Yuanyi, let him use Yuandian to repair, the speed can be faster.


    However, Yuandian can only repair the puppets of Fudao at most. If you want to make the puppets of Fudao, Yuanyi doesn''t have this ability. At the beginning, the puppets of Fudao were the ultimate weapons made by the God of craftsman and Mr. Fu together!


    When you walk into the workshop, you will see a stream of hot and dry air and the sound of jingling. A group of craftsmen are sweating, while the five puppets stand on the innermost construction shelf, waiting for maintenance.


    Liu Rui, who stands at the front, is a person who can''t be loved in life


    If you stand still for a few days, you have to let a group of shirtless men make trouble on yourself. Will that be the same expression?


    And the so-called stand high see far, rather smile just entered the door, Liu Rui is to see him, immediately is shouting: "rather smile! You little heartless man, you finally think of coming to see your elder brother


    Hearing Liu Rui''s cry, all the people who are working turn around and look at Ning Xiao. Their work doesn''t stop, but they also nod to Ning Xiao.


    "Don''t worry about me, you are busy with your work!" Ning said with a smile, that is, he went under the construction frame, looked up at Liu Rui, and said with a smile, "brother Liu Rui, how do you feel being waited on by so many people?"


    "Wait on me! Why don''t you try? Fortunately, I''m a puppet now. Otherwise, I would have been sore all over if I had been put up like this! " Liu Rui said angrily, "you are also Mr. Fu. I am a puppet of Fu. Can''t you repair it? Look at the progress. I''ve just broken a little bit of the shell. They''re so surprised that they haven''t fixed it yet! "

 Chapter 958

    Everyone around the work also knows that this puppet is a shadow of Ning Xiao. When he hears Liu Rui''s complaint, he doesn''t like it and continues to work on his own.


    In the past two days, they have heard a lot of complaints from Liu Rui. At the beginning, they explained them, but then they ignored him. If this puppet was so easy to repair, they would have copied it! Where else would there be only five?


    Ning Xiao turns around Liu Rui and observes his injury. Just as Liu Rui said, it''s really just skin injury. The injury is not very serious. Even if you are a human spirit keeper, even if you don''t use drugs, you will grow better these days.


    However, the puppet of Fudao is a puppet after all. Even if the shell is broken, it doesn''t mean that it''s just a matter of getting a piece of material and patching it up. The purification and forging of raw materials, the coupling of mechanical structure, and the erection of runes all need cooperation, so it''s not so easy to repair.


    Looking at the repaired parts, Ning nodded with a smile. Not to mention, the craftsmanship of these repairmen is really good. Basically, they can''t see the traces of repair. Wanzhiwu''s skill of training runes is also good. The continuation of runes is completely consistent, without any mistakes.


    The only drawback is that the speed is too slow.


    A few puppets of Fudao, which are slightly damaged and a little more severe, are still bare of their internal structure and have not started to repair!


    "Don''t worry, it will be repaired soon. This time I''ve brought a special assembly line for making and repairing ancient equipment such as Fudao puppets. If you repair it, it will be almost a morning." Ning Xiao patted Liu Rui''s thigh and said with a smile.


    "Really? That would be great! It''s hard to stand like this! " Liu Rui was very happy when he heard this.


    Ning Xiao and Liu Rui chat for a while, then they leave and go to find Wu Zhi.


    As Ning Xiao expected, Wu Zhi had already returned to his room. Although he was very curious and excited about Yuan Dian, there were still many things waiting for him to do. He couldn''t stay in the workshop all the time.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s visit, Wu Zhi welcomed them very much. After they sat down, Wu Zhi said with a smile, "if Daozu comes to me, he won''t have nothing to talk to me. Is there anything he wants to tell me?"


    "Don''t, don''t say command. Wanzhi house is still your territory, and you are still in charge here! Don''t give it to me Ning Xiao said without hesitation, "and, just the two of us, don''t call me Daozu. Don''t call me Daozu."


    Wu Zhi burst out laughing, then said with a sad face: "I want to seize power for others, but no one is willing to seize it. It''s unreasonable!"


    "It''s a hard job for you. It''s bad luck who does it! No one will ask for your post Rather smile pie pie mouth, immediately way, "don''t say rubbish, I look for you to have a business!"


    "Well, let''s get down to business!" Wu Zhi shook his head and said with a smile, "is it about Li Haoming''s training?"


    Now it''s Ning Xiao''s turn to be surprised and shocked: "how do you know?"


    "I guess all the dishes!" Wu Zhi said with a smile, "I know Li Haoming''s temper very well. It''s just the kind of guy who can''t turn around. You said a few days ago about the development and utilization of his powers. I know that it''s very difficult for that guy!"


    "It''s more than hard!" Ning said with a smile, "I''ve found him today. I''ve had a preliminary try. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to complete the training of his subconscious control than most people!"


    "Subconscious control training? Do you have a complete training method? " Wu Zhi was surprised.


    "Joke, there is no complete training method, I tease you to play?" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, "I''ve given Li Haoming the specific training method manual. You can ask him to copy it and then urge him to train. First of all, it''s up to you. I don''t have the time to accompany him! "


    "Dare you not let me give up, on the contrary, you have come to give me the choice?" Wu Zhi glared at Ning Xiao and said, "I''m busy! Look at my backlog! "


    Following Wu Zhi''s fingers, Ning Xiao took a look at the desk in the inner room.


    There were two or three stacks of documents with a height of half a person. It was obvious that Wu Zhi needed to deal with them.


    "I don''t care. There are so many people here!" Ning laughed and snorted, "you don''t need to do it yourself. Send someone with more active ideas to understand my training method first, then you can train Li Haoming? To tell you the truth, my method is not difficult! "


    "Anyway, you mean you don''t care, do you?" Wu Zhi blinked. He was very single. "Yes, I can let someone take charge of Li Haoming''s training, but there should be enough benefits! Do you know the benefits? "


    Ning Xiao jumped up and said angrily, "what''s the good! Li Haoming''s training has been completed. Is it cheaper for you? That''s the good, all right! "


    "But the training is extra, the manpower and material resources are extra! I can let Li Haoming inherit the inheritance of the shadow king and easily become a god level strong man Wu Zhi blinked. "It''s not because of your Hao Yun. I passed on the king of shadows to him. It''s all up to you!"


    "You promised to train Li Haoming, but now you have to give up. Do you think it''s no good to succeed?" Wu Zhili''s natural way.


    "Damn it, that''s not true!" Ning xiaotiaojiao.


    "What''s wrong? Although they all share the same goal, my brother still knows what to do! " Wu Zhi said with a smile, "of course, if this Wanzhi house becomes your private property, I''ll be your subordinate, so we don''t need to do anything from the left pocket to the right pocket, right?"


    Ning Xiao can be regarded as understand the meaning of this guy, dare to also want to put it off! This guy just wants to push Ning Xiao to the front!


    "It''s good, isn''t it! It''s good, isn''t it? " Ning Xiaoke won''t jump into the pit even if he is killed. Or even if he jumps into the pit, it won''t be now. He immediately takes out the pile of drawings from the storage props and falls directly on the table in front of Wu Zhi.


    "Here you are, the good you want!" Better laugh than be angry.


    "What''s this?" Wu Zhi looked at it curiously. When he saw the title on the first page of the drawing, his eyes widened!


    "All weather mobile war base?" Wu Zhi read out the words on the paper in surprise, then suddenly stood up and said in horror, "I''d rather laugh that you improved the rune array that you sent to Xingcheng?"


    "It''s more than improvement!" Ning laughed and snorted, "see for yourself!"


    Wu Zhi excitedly continued to turn over the drawings. Naturally, he couldn''t understand those complicated runes. He could only read the function introduction.


    And see function introduction, Wu Zhi''s eye bead is to move not to open directly.


    The combat establishment of this war base is 3000 people, but the maximum number of people it can carry is 20000 people. It can transmit in space, float to an altitude of 10000 meters for stealth flight, and has a spiritual shield. It can resist non physical spiritual attacks. In theory, it can resist the peak holy king! As long as an attack can not break, then the base energy consumption before the shield will not be broken!


    The energy used in this war base comes from the spirit gathering array designed by Ning Xiao. It can extract the aura existing around it and turn it into spirit power to provide it to the base. There are two sets of energy supply equipment. When the extracted spirit power is not enough, it can also use the personnel''s spirit power or spirit stone as an additional energy source.


    The only thing that is lacking is the attack power. This war base has no long-range attack means. It''s not that Ning Xiao can''t get the rune array that can gather spiritual power to launch, but this kind of Rune array is not cost-effective, so Ning Xiao didn''t add it. He has two sets of attack arrays, one of which is used in the war base, It''s a means of resisting the enemy''s invasion.


    On the other hand, it is a set of range attack array based on the base of the war base. This set of attack array is that the venerable is in it. If he doesn''t know where to go, he will be easily trapped to death. Even if the holy king wants to escape, he will have to spend a little money and not get hurt.


    However, after this array is launched, the war base will become a target. It has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Wu Zhi knows very well what the long-range attack means. As long as Yuandian starts to work and can make some ancient Rune weapons, they will not lack the means of long-range attack at all. Using Rune weapons is far more cost-effective than using the rune array which costs a lot of spiritual power!


    As long as the rune weapon is added, the war base can fight far and near, and it is invincible!


    "Can it really be made? Would you rather laugh that you didn''t cheat me? " Wu Zhi''s excited way.


    "It''s OK. What am I lying to you for?" Ning said with a smile, "but you have to discuss with master Duan Hong how to build this base! I''m only responsible for the success of Rune theory. At least I have no problem in the design of Rune! As long as we can make a base that can carry the rune, we will be able to do it! "


    If the base is not strong enough, I''m afraid it has not hit people, so it will burn itself first. And this thing can fly, the speed is not slow, if the physical structure is not firm, flying with their own disintegration, it can be funny!


    Therefore, the design of Rune array is the key soul of this war base. Similarly, the design of base is the body carrying the soul. Whether the base is good or bad directly affects the strength and combat capability of the war base under the same Rune structure!


    "It''s not a weapon or a piece of armor. It''s really hard to design such a base!" Wu Zhi said with a bitter smile, "I''d rather smile. What good have you given me? It''s like giving me a delicious big cake, but it''s put in a place I can''t reach!"


    "This is your business. When master Duan Hong inherits the inheritance of craftsman God, he should be able to create this kind of base!" Ning Xiao shrugged his shoulders and then said, "this is a draft for you. You should make sure first. Is this OK? Is there any other requirement? If not, I''ll get the final draft for you when I go back, and then you can consider the base according to the design drawing! "


    "There will be other requirements. It''s very difficult for you to create a qualified base. If you add more requirements, it''s not difficult for me?" Wu Zhi sighed.


    "OK, then I''ll take it as your promise. I''ll go back and finalize it." Rather smile without saying a word, stand up and leave directly.


    Wu Zhi was standing in the room, looking at Ning Xiao''s back with a melancholy face, happy and depressed

 Chapter 959

    Ning Xiao is busy tossing about all kinds of things in Wanzhi house, while in Tianmen, Ge Xuan and Cang Daoling, the former patriarch, are standing on the top of the hanging ladder to say goodbye to Mo Wuqi.


    "Master, then please do everything!" Mo Wuqi said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, although the people in Leiyin valley value interests, they still know how to choose before they really know right and wrong." Ge Xuan said with a smile.


    "You also know that the people of Leiyin Valley don''t get up early for nothing. Now they can divide up the big families besides life and death. Won''t they agree?" Cang Dao Ling said with a smile, "and now Xia Fuhai, the owner of Leiyin Valley, is also the younger generation of our two. We come to the door to give advice and talk about cooperation. How can this boy give us some face?"


    "I hope so, then there will be Lao Shizun and martial uncle!" Mo Wuqi bowed again.


    "Your boy is as like as two peas." Cang Daoling rolled his eyes, then patted Ge Xuan, "boss, let''s go? Don''t delay


    "Then we''ll leave now. On this side of Tianmen, please take care of your home!" Ge Xuan patted Mo Wuqi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master!" Mo Wuqi nodded.


    Immediately, Ge Xuan and Cang Daoling fly up directly, rush down the ladder and disappear in Mo Wuqi''s sight.


    After leaving Tianmen, Ge Xuan and Cang Daoling went directly to the town below, and then took the transport array of mercenary union to the nearest position from Leiyin valley.


    As a subordinate organization of wanzhiwu, the mercenary union didn''t say anything after seeing the token given by wanzhiwu to ge Xuan. It just helped to start the remote transmission. It didn''t even need to transfer in order to save Lingshi. It directly set the location to the destination and completed the transmission at one time!


    And in the dazzling white light, the two disappeared, so that the mercenaries watching around were whispering and guessing their identities. They could make the mercenary union specially open this kind of transmission. The mercenaries knew their identities, but they were not simple!


    And when the white light in front of them dissipates, Ge Xuan and his wife have already arrived at the city directly under the control of Thunder Valley, thunder city.


    This city, like Tianmen town under Tianmen, is a gateway city belonging to Leiyin valley. It is built outside Leiyin Valley as a transit buffer.


    After a few words of greeting with the chairman of the local mercenary Union, Ge Xuan and Cang Daoling left the mercenary Union and went straight to the north gate of thunder city.


    However, this is not so much the north gate as the main gate to Leiyin valley. Stepping into this north gate is to enter the boundary of Leiyin valley. Outside the north gate, Leiyin Valley is stationed at the reception desk at the entrance of the gate. When you enter, you need to check your identity. If you are a stranger, you need to pay a visit and get permission before you can enter Leiyin valley.


    The two soon arrived at the reception desk. This is a building. The disciples in and out of the building are all dressed in Leiyin Valley costumes. Two brilliant disciples are on duty at the entrance of the building. The entrance of the building behind them is covered by a light film with seven colors.


    Any disciple who wants to enter the building, when passing through the light curtain, the badge they wear on their chest will flash, and then they will pass through the light film.


    Ge Xuan, who has been to Leiyin valley several times before, naturally knows that this light film is a unique protective means of Leiyin Valley, which is called thunder guard. The light film you see is only at the door. In fact, the whole interior of the building is shrouded by this light film. Only with the special identity certificate of Leiyin Valley can you easily pass through this layer of thunder guard.


    The guard strength of this building here is not very strong. If you really want to destroy it, the ordinary venerable can break through the thunder guard. Ge Xuan knows that the thunder guard light film around the whole Leiyin Valley is really strong. If you want to break through it, you have to work hard!


    Ge Xuan and Cang Daoling walked towards the door of the building. Naturally, the two gatekeepers saw the two people with different clothes. Immediately, a disciple came forward, stopped them and politely asked, "two elders, what can I do for you in Leiyin Valley?"


    It''s impossible for Leiyin Valley to arrange that kind of person to guard the door. Otherwise, it would be to provoke the enemy for themselves, and these two little guys would have been killed long ago


    There may be a bully in the main gate, but the one who can guard the gate will never be the one who has no eyesight. Even the giant clan, those dandy concentration camp guards at the gate will smile at anyone who dares to approach.


    Of course, if it turns out that it''s for entertainment, I can''t tell what the expression will be


    Looking at the respectful disciple, Ge Xuan nodded and then said, "I''m Ge Xuan of Tianmen. I want to see you Valley master. Let''s make it known. "


    "Tianmen gexuan?" The disciple was stunned. He knew Tianmen, but there was a name directly behind him. There was no title. Who knew who Ge Xuan was! How does he report it?


    Looking back at his companion, the disciple saluted Ge Xuan and said, "master, do you have any worship notes? Shall I present it for you? "


    "The letter of worship?" Ge Xuan was stunned, then said with a smile, "I want to see Xia Fuhai, and I don''t need to pay homage. But if you give this thing to your valley master, he will naturally come to see me. "


    The disciple respectfully took a jade pendant from GE Xuan, nodded and said, "I''m going to hand it in now. Please take a moment!"


    If you can call their patriarch''s name without any pressure, with the tone of addressing the younger generation, then the old man who can''t see clearly in front of him is either looking for death or really awesome, and the gatekeeper, I believe the latter is more likely!


    So he didn''t dare to delay at all. He ran into the gate and handed over the jade pendant to Xia Fuhai as soon as possible.


    Ge Xuan and Cang Daoling sat down in a teahouse next to the building, ordered a pot of tea and waited quietly.


    Without waiting long, they just heard the noise coming from the other side of the building and looked at each other with a smile. They both guessed what had happened.


    As they expected, a middle-aged man in thunder embroidered cloak jumped up from the balcony of the teahouse and rushed to ge Xuan and Cang Daoling in front of them. He said excitedly: "elder Ge Xuan, elder Cang, are really rare guests. How did you two come to me?"


    Although Leiyin Valley and Tianmen have been in a state of competition, and Leiyin Valley has been trying to suppress Tianmen, it is a competition between sects, but it does not affect Ge Xuan''s own influence and the weight they represent.


    Seeing Ge Xuan''s jade pendant, which represents his own identity, Xia Fuhai just can''t sit still. He can''t figure out why they came here. He directly decides to meet them in person. As two people, the careless person will bring them into Leiyin Valley to see themselves, but this is not appropriate.


    After all, no matter what, Xia Fuhai''s seniority is one generation lower than theirs. If you put on airs, you will undoubtedly collide with these two predecessors.


    It''s better to make such a gesture of eager welcome.


    That''s why Xia Fuhai, regardless of the ceremonial manner of the valley master, came up to meet them. He knew that with their temper, he would be more agreeable if he did so.


    "Fuhai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are good at cultivation. You are almost catching up with me!" Cang Daoling put down his tea cup and said with a smile.


    "Where, where, elder Cang is joking. I can''t compare with you in this minor cultivation!" Xia Fuhai''s respectful way.


    "It''s hard for you to run out to meet us two old men when you get the news. Let''s go. We have business to find you. Go to your place and let''s talk slowly." Ge Xuan smiles and stands up.


    Hearing Ge Xuan''s words, Xia Fuhai was stunned, then nodded solemnly: "OK, two elders, please!"


    Then he led the way and left the teahouse directly with them to enter the gateway building.


    He had already felt it. I''m afraid that the two people''s sudden visit is something important to discuss with him. However, I''m afraid there are some benefits in every major event. He has already begun to figure out how to win the benefits as much as possible. The reason why Tianmen sent these two big men here is that they are high enough to hold themselves down. I''m afraid it''s no small advantage!


    But even so, he is not afraid, his identity is not high enough, but in Leiyin Valley, it is not without the elderly of the previous generation, it is not good, ask an elderly to come forward, not afraid of two people with identity pressure!


    Xia Fuhai, the two gatekeepers, took the two men who had just come to the gate. They bowed respectfully and were lucky in their hearts. Fortunately, there was no oversight in their response. Their identities were really different. They asked the valley master to come out to meet them. They looked so respectful!


    Two people deal with so correctly, it can not be said that this time the goal keeping task evaluation will be very high, can get a lot of benefits.


    The reason why Leiyin Valley is called ancient is that its location is really a valley. After entering from the entrance of zongmen, you directly enter a small space, surrounded by towering cliffs. The whole Leiyin Valley is in a bowl shaped basin. Over the cliffs, there are dense thunder clouds, and from time to time there are rumbling thunder.


    They had been to Leiyin Valley many times when they were young, and they didn''t feel much about the scene. After entering Leiyin Valley, they went directly to Xia Fuhai''s residence.


    The three went directly into the study, and then Xia Fuhai told his confidants to keep the door, and no one was allowed to get close to them. He also led a thunder to guard the study, surrounded the study directly, and ensured that no one could spy on the conversation.


    When everything was finished, Xia Fuhai said to ge Xuan, "master Ge Xuan, what''s the matter, you can say now."


    After nodding, Ge Xuan looked at Xia Fuhai and said seriously, "our world is going to be in chaos, or if we don''t deal with it properly, the world will soon be destroyed!"


    "What?" Xia Fuhai''s eyes suddenly widened. He counted thousands, but he didn''t expect that GE Xuan would say such words! For any other person to say this to him, he would definitely scoff, but Ge Xuan said it, but it made his heart jump!

 Chapter 960

    "Master Ge Xuan, are you not kidding me?" Xia Fuhai swallowed his saliva, "the world is good, how can it be destroyed?"


    "No matter how boring I am, I won''t make fun of such things." Ge Xuan serious way, "I think, you should also have heard of evil spirit hall?"


    "Evil spirit hall?" Xia Fuhai was stunned, then nodded, "do you mean those guys who appeared in this spiritual road test? Those clowns almost ruined our spiritual trail. Later, I sent someone to search this organization, but nothing was found. However, with the strength of those guys, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that they are going to destroy the world, isn''t it? "


    "At that time, what you saw was just the tip of the iceberg. Their strength in the dark was so powerful that it was far beyond your imagination!" Ge Xuan sighed, "otherwise, you think, with the strength of the top three schools in Leiyin Valley, you can''t even find any clues?"


    Xia Fuhai was stunned, and then he looked serious. It seems that this evil spirit hall is definitely not the little-known clown he thought.


    "Recently, because of some things, Tianmen and the evil spirit hall happened to meet each other. This time, they didn''t just send some low-level members as they did in the spiritual path trial. The real elite also took the lead." Ge Xuan sighed, "because of this, we realize their power! Their real elite high-level, anyone, can suppress me! But this kind of strength person, they have full ten people! Moreover, the strength of these ten people is still rising at a high speed! Maybe in a few months, the strength of any one of them will be far superior to ours! "


    Xia Fuhai is in a panic. Ge Xuan''s strength is clear. He can be said to be the first batch of strong spirits in the mainland. The three strongest elders in Leiyin valley are just as strong as GE Xuan. But the evil spirit hall has ten strong spirits who can suppress Ge Xuan? But also constantly improve the strength? It''s just terrible news!


    "This is not the most terrible. The most terrible is the leader of the evil spirit hall, a woman named Si youyou. Her strength is half god!" Ge Xuan looked at Xia Fuhai and said almost word by word.


    "Poop Xia Fuhai sat down on the ground, and the rest of his stool had been torn apart


    Obviously, in shock, he didn''t control his strength and broke the stool directly.


    "Mr. Qian, are you kidding? Demigod? That''s a demigod Xia Fuhai gets up in a mess and directly drags a stool to sit down. Looking at GE Xuan, he asks in shock.


    When they arrived at this state, they already knew what the so-called demigod was. That is far beyond the realm of the holy king. It can be said that there is invincible force!


    There is a demigod. No matter how hard they try and how many people they send, they are only slaughtered! If it''s a fight, it''s better to hang yourself!


    Xia Fuhai''s brain turns quickly. He thinks that GE Xuan and he said that their heavenly gate is against the evil spirit hall. Does Ge Xuan want to pull Leiyin valley into the water and find a helper? He exaggerates all the statements about the destruction of the world.


    If that''s the case, then Leiyin Valley must get out of the way and protect itself. Tianmen will fight against such a powerful man himself. He can''t set himself on fire.


    It seems that he can see the idea behind Xia Fuhai''s wandering eyes, and Ge Xuan throws out a heavy message: "all the power sources of the evil spirit hall are a powerful monster called evil spirit. The power of this monster can''t be measured by common sense, and the ultimate purpose of its existence is to destroy the world! The evil spirit hall is its servant. Their purpose is to revive evil spirits and destroy the world! "


    "Why do they want to destroy the world? Isn''t it good to be alive? The world is destroyed, and they are going to die, aren''t they Xia Fuhai blinked. "I think we can talk to them. Maybe they have changed their mind?"


    "Don''t dream about that!" Cang Daoling sneered, "evil spirits are the most pure gathering of evil and negative thoughts in the world, and the evil spirits have been completely controlled by evil spirits. Do you expect to talk to them? They''re just a bunch of crazy perverts with nothing but destruction in their heads


    "Then why do you come to me? Let''s wash our necks together and kill ourselves. " Xia Fuhai said with a bitter smile, "are you going to let me die, understand?"


    "Ha ha, if there is no hope, we will not come to you." Ge Xuan said with a smile, "just as there is light and there is darkness, the evil spirit hall has to deal with them. I think you should have suspected that zhishoutang and the mercenary alliance cooperated secretly, right


    "What''s the matter with them?" Xia Fuhai a Leng, "these two organizations secretly ambiguous, not everyone knows? The mercenary union is always the first to learn about the news coming out of the hall. It''s not a day or two since they colluded with each other. "


    "Ha ha, but I''m afraid you don''t know. In fact, only hand hall and mercenary Union are subordinates of the same organization, right?" Ge Xuan laughs.


    "What?" Ge Xuan exclaimed. He felt more shocked today than in the past year!


    "They''re all part of an organization? You''re kidding! What kind of organization can eat these two monsters that we all fear! I''m afraid that the organization with this strength is the most powerful force in our mainland? " Xia Fuhai said incredulously, "Why have I never heard of it? They have the strength. Why don''t they show up? "


    "Because they are dealing with the evil spirit hall! The only meaning of their existence is to deal with the evil spirit hall and protect our world! " Ge Xuan''s face became serious. "They didn''t pay attention to the interests in the world. Like the evil spirit hall, they are hidden in the dark, but the evil spirit hall is to destroy the world, and they are guarding our world behind our backs! "


    "What kind of organization is this?" Xia Fuhai is also respectful. If there is such an organization, they will be the patron saint of all the people in the world.


    "Their name is wanzhiwu, which is the same as the evil spirit hall and has been handed down from ancient times. In the last era of civilization, they were the backbone of resisting evil spirits! In the end, success is on the verge of success, but it has left us a lot of legacies! " Ge Xuan said, "and these heritages are our strength to resist the evil spirit hall!"


    Because Leiyin valley also has its own secret place, the small world, and knows that the large and broken space like Linglu world was not a secret to their high level in the last civilization era. However, hearing that wanzhiwu was handed down from the previous era, and the evil spirits also successfully destroyed the previous era, Xia Fuhai''s look was still a little ugly.


    "In the last era, those strong people with more powerful forces did not succeed in guarding the world. We just took some of their heritages, but you delusionally wanted to defend the world?" Xia Fuhai looks ugly.


    Now he has believed 70% or 80% of what GE Xuan said, but it is because he believes that he is more worried.


    They can''t resist this terrible strength at all! If nothing else, one demigod is enough to destroy them all!


    "What are you afraid of? If we don''t have any hope, we''ll come to you and discuss with you. " Cang Daoling said, "the strength of these heritages is beyond your expectation, and you should know that last time we fought against the evil spirit hall, their demigod strongman was also seriously injured by us. Even if he didn''t die, it would take a long time for him to recuperate. Their strength is far less powerful than that of the previous era! It''s not that we have no chance of winning! "


    "Is wanzhiwu so powerful? They have demigods, too? " Xia Fuhai was surprised.


    "There is no demigod level strong, but there are five demigod level puppets. There are also a lot of ancient Rune technology and weapons! It just takes time to learn and crack. " Ge Xuan said.


    "A demigod puppet?" Xia Fuhai''s voice was a little distorted, and the stool below made a click sound. He quickly converged, and then said eagerly, "if I follow, I want to apply for a demigod puppet to guard my Leiyin Valley!"


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s not impossible!" Ge Xuan nodded and took everything. As long as Xia Fuhai is cheated into the boat, he can''t get off if he wants to.


    "Moreover, in the near future, the demigod level is nothing. We will have several real God level strongmen who have inherited the inheritance of the previous generation of God level strongmen! Now the seeds have sprouted, we just need to wait for time, let them grow into God level strong! This time may be months, it may be years. And in their growth period, we are responsible for resisting the evil spirit hall and those fools who try to take refuge in them to survive the destruction! "


    "Can you survive by taking refuge in the evil spirit hall?" Xia Fuhai was surprised.


    "If you want to live on your own, and then live after the destruction of nothing, then it should be possible." Ge Xuan looked at Xia Fuhai and said in a low voice.


    Xia Fuhai looked at GE Xuan''s eyes, shivered, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "forget it, I''m the only one who can live. What''s the meaning of this! Better die than live


    After a little pause, he said: "that is to say, what we lack now is time. We need time to let our strong grow and crack those ancient heritages, but I think our enemies also need time?"


    "Yes, that''s right. We all need time. It depends on who''s fast." Ge Xuan nodded, "I''m afraid there will be at least nine God level strongmen and a powerful monster at least at the top of God level in the end of the evil spirit hall. What we have to do is to limit their growth as much as possible, so that they can''t become the strongest! The confrontation has begun from now on


    Xia Fuhai took a deep breath and nodded: "master Ge Xuan, I see what you mean. Well, in order to survive better, I, Xia Fuhai, on behalf of Lei Yingu, agree to join your camp! But first of all, no matter now or after the possible victory, our benefits can not be less! "


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. You can''t do without it! Wanzhiwu is absolutely fair. You can rest assured of how much effort you have made and how much benefit you have gained! " Ge Xuan laughed and patted Xia Fuhai on the shoulder.


    The task of winning over Leiyin Valley has been successfully completed!

 Chapter 961

    "Good! However, senior Ge Xuan, we can be regarded as a family now. We in Leiyin valley are very curious about the numerous secret places in Tianmen. When can we open them to us? " Just finalized cooperation, Xia Fuhai is squinting eyes began to ask for benefits.


    "It will open immediately. Later, I will inform wanzhiwu to set up a direct transmission array from Tianmen to Leiyin valley. At that time, we welcome Leiyin Valley disciples to practice in our Tianmen''s secret world. Now, more strength is better!" Ge Xuan said very generously, "but relatively, the secret place of Leiyin valley should also be open to us? There are also many disciples in Tianmen who practice all kinds of thunder skills. "


    "It''s natural!" Xia Fuhai nodded.


    There are not many small worlds in Leiyin Valley, and most of them are very dangerous. Their utilization rate is much lower than Tianmen''s. If they were not rich in Lingshi and lingyao, their strength of Leiyin valley would not be able to be the first of the three.


    In Xia Fuhai''s opinion, it''s worthwhile to use the secret world of Heaven Gate, even if you use your own secret world in exchange.


    Immediately, Xia Fuhai said with a smile: "elder Ge Xuan, I think you two have come here to discuss the cooperation with me, but there should be follow-up?"


    "Ha ha, this cooperation has been negotiated, so naturally there will be follow-up. We are not just talking about it." Ge Xuan nodded.


    "Let me guess. It''s obviously impossible to deal with the evil spirit hall directly. You said that they suffered a big loss before. I''m afraid their actions are more secret during this period." Xia Fuhai smiled, "then the rest is to deal with the minions of the evil spirit hall. If I guess correctly, we should work together to deal with the giant Zong?"


    Ge Xuan exclaimed: "you are really smart! It''s no wonder that you were not the strongest or the most popular among so many disciples of your master at the beginning, but finally gave you the position of master of the clan! "


    "Ha ha, don''t praise me, elder Ge Xuan. It''s not that I''m smart, but that''s the only possibility." Xia Fuhai said with a smile, "the people of giant clan are all petty people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. At the beginning, they were the ones who escaped most in the spirit road. Now, facing the enemies like evil spirit hall, they may have only one choice but to hide behind us and enjoy their success."


    "Take refuge in the evil spirit hall!" Xia Fuhai said firmly, "as long as they know the evil spirit hall and the strength comparison between us, then it''s probably the only choice for them to go to the evil spirit hall to survive."


    "Maybe they know that we don''t have a chance to win, and they''ll take refuge in us?" Cang Dao Ling said with a smile.


    "If you really want to join us, elder Cang, do you dare to ask them?" Xia Fuhai said with a smile, "this kind of person who only escapes when they are desperate and stabs you in the back when the form is not right? Who dares to take it except for the lunatic organization like the evil spirit hall? "


    "So, no matter whether the bastards of giant clan will take refuge in the evil spirit hall or not, I think it''s better to eliminate them first in this situation, so as to save the trouble later!" What Xia Fuhai said seems to be an easy freehand brushwork of cleaning a garbage.


    However, for Xia Fuhai, the giant clan is really rubbish. After all, in the eyes of any sect, the bullying, bullying and bullying are absolutely not good things! For Leiyin Valley, it''s rubbish!


    If it wasn''t for the giant clan to control Tianmen, Leiyin valley would have ignored the giant clan for a long time, and how could it support it to occupy the second place in the top three?


    Now, since we have reached a consensus with Tianmen and even formed an alliance to survive, the damned giant Zong should be kicked out to prevent this rat excrement from spoiling the whole porridge!


    "Very good. It seems that we want to go together. Let''s go back and inform wanzhiwu to set up the teleport array. After the teleport array is set up, I think we can discuss how to join hands to deal with the giant clan!" Ge Xuan nodded and said.


    "Xin, thank you, two elders. I''m here waiting for your good news!" Xia Fuhai nodded and got up to send them out.


    After sending them out of Leiyin Valley, Xia Fuhai goes back to his residence and takes away the thunder guard. Then he sits at his desk and starts to think. Although it is imperative to deal with giant Zong, they are not able to eat them, and their high-level strength is not very poor.


    Perhaps in the middle and lower levels, the environment of respecting and dealing with the superior makes those guys'' abilities inferior to those of Tianmen who are really experienced in fighting. However, no matter how they are respected and dealt with, the high-level dignitaries and holy kings will not affect their strength too much. It''s still very troublesome to deal with.


    And to tell the truth, after knowing that there is such a great enemy as the evil spirit hall, Xia Fuhai is also considering the survival of Leiyin valley. It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that he worries that if he sacrifices too much in the battle with the giant clan, they may not survive in the face of the evil spirit hall.


    After all, everyone knows that persimmon picking soft is the truth, and if Leiyin Valley is really destroyed in the long history, then he will have no face to face the ancestors of Leiyin valley.


    Of course, he will spare no effort to deal with the evil spirit hall. After all, if the evil spirit hall is really successful, let alone Leiyin Valley, how to deal with the giant clan and how to deal with the giant clan need to be carefully considered.


    Ge Xuan and Mo Wuqi were very happy when they returned to Tianmen and brought back the good news of their cooperation. Then they quickly informed wanzhiwu and asked people to come and prepare to build a two-way large transmission Rune array with Leiyin valley.


    Wu Zhi knew the good news at the first time. He was very happy. With the help of the first case of menleiyin Valley, their strength naturally increased a lot. On the one hand, he immediately sent someone to build a transmission Rune array as soon as possible, on the other hand, he informed Ning Xiao.


    The latter is not very interested in this news, because this is what is expected. As long as the valley owner of Leiyin Valley is not a fool or a selfish villain, then cooperation with them is obviously the best result. As far as he knows, the owner of Leiyin Valley is not a selfish person without foresight, so it''s natural for cooperation to be achieved.


    As for dealing with a giant Zong, Ning Xiao doesn''t worry. At that time, he plans to ask Liu Rui to help him. With such a demigod level puppet to help him deal with a giant Zong, it''s easy. Although Liu Rui''s puppet body can''t use powers, his power and speed are real demigods. Any holy kingdom can''t resist them.


    After killing those leaders, isn''t it easy and pleasant to deal with the rest?


    Ning Xiao thinks so, but he doesn''t know. At the moment, a change that no one knows is happening in giant clan


    "Hurry up! I''ll beat you to death! It''s just that there are not enough corpses. You want to be like that, don''t you? " A fierce young man with a harmonious body is beating some young disciples carrying all kinds of strange materials with a whip in his hand.


    No matter who was beaten or who was beaten, they were all dressed in the clothes of the disciples of giant clan. Although the clothes of the latter had been beaten to pieces, we can still see that they were the clothes of the disciples of giant clan.


    The same scene is staged everywhere in the giant clan. It''s strange that some of the disciples holding the whip are in harmony with the body, and some are even in the spirit star realm. However, the strength of those disciples who are used as coolies is above the glory realm, and there are not a few in harmony with the body.


    The disciples who acted as coolies all looked at the guy with the whip in their hands with indignant eyes, but they did not dare to slow down.


    The difference between the two kinds of disciples is not their accomplishments, but their status. Those who hold the whip are either the descendants of the high-level clan or the disciples of some powerful heavenly families, while those who act as coolies are all the children of common people or small families.


    In the past, they were only bullied a little, but after the sudden change of the giant clan a few months ago, these disciples of low birth were directly reduced to coolies and prisoners. The patriarch of the clan personally came forward and put their lives in the shackles of tragedy!


    Even now they are just coolies. Some powerful civilian disciples who have reached the realm of extinction are directly taken away. Now they are either dead or have become a pitiful existence worse than death


    They know that in the past, only to make themselves stronger, the sect has become a hell, a terrible cannibal hell that fully serves the sect''s high level and those noble disciples! It''s just that they can''t escape now.


    In order to survive, they can only continue to live like this.


    Several teams meandering forward, and their goal is to set up a huge tripod in the square. The tripod is five or six meters high, surrounded by dozens of people. Below is the burning firewood fuel, and above is the strange colorful smoke and the gurgling bubble sound. Even if it is far away, it can be heard.


    And a faint disgusting smell, it is diffuse in the square, let people smell the desire to vomit.


    "Hurry up! This batch is almost ready! If anyone makes a mistake, it''s the next batch! " A disciple with a whip in his hand stood outside the square and waved the whip. He rushed to the square one by one, while he stood outside the square and covered his nose. "It''s too smelly, it''s so smelly to stand so far away! Shit, you boy, hurry up! So slow to die! "


    Said, a whip is whipped on a thin Tianmen disciple, will it pull a stagger.


    Over the square, the great patriarch and a man in black robes were floating there. Looking at the square below, the patriarch said with a smile: "Mr. ghost, this batch of blood puppets are refined. We have 2442 blood puppets, right? With them, killing Leiyin Valley and Tianmen is like searching for things! "


    And the ghost gentleman beside him, is noncommittal smile: "you are very good, I will ask for credit to the hall leader for you, after killing Leiyin Valley and Tianmen, everything you get will belong to you!"


    The patriarch was overjoyed and thanks again and again!


    When no one knows, the giant clan has fallen to the evil spirit hall, and their damned high-level and aristocratic disciples have already sold their souls to serve the evil spirit hall! Tianmen and Leiyin Valley just want to deal with giant clan, but who knows that giant clan has been preparing for months to deal with them!

 Chapter 962

    While they were talking, before the huge cauldron below, the winding team had brought a new batch of materials to the cauldron. The disciples bent down and carried the materials on their backs. Then they climbed up the long metal ladder on the edge of the cauldron, endured the rolling heat and the stench, and poured all kinds of strange materials into the cauldron.


    And in the giant tripod, it is a chilling picture.


    The rolling liquid inside is very thick, and the bright red color is just like plasma. In this bright red thick liquid, I don''t know how many corpses are rolling and floating inside. These corpses have turned into the same bright red color as that liquid, and even there is no skin. One by one, the posture is strange, rolling back and forth in the bubbling liquid, The whole scene is like purgatory.


    The coolie disciples poured the things in the sack on their back into the cauldron, and the materials immediately melted in the bright red liquid. With the integration of these things, a strange color of gas came out of the cauldron, and the stench suddenly became more intense.


    A disciple who climbed up the ladder and was ready to pour in the materials was hit by the stench. He choked. His brain was dizzy and his legs were soft. He couldn''t stand straight. He fell into the cauldron below with a scream.


    "Help The disciple took up the whole body''s spiritual power and turned it into a layer of spiritual power shield, wrapped it around his body, blocked the bright red liquid, and tried to climb out. His face had turned pale with fear.


    However, before he flopped twice, a terrible scene happened. Many corpses tossed in the bright red liquid, as if they were piranhas smelling blood, all moved up and surrounded the disciples who fell into the tripod. Then, in the panic of the disciples, the corpses opened their mouths and showed their razor sharp teeth, Grab him and start eating!


    As a disciple of guangyaojing strongman, the shield of his full exertion of spiritual power was easily torn and broken in the hands of these terrible corpses as if there were nothing. Then, in the desperate cry of the disciple, he was eaten by those terrible corpses in just a few seconds!


    Not even bones left


    And after those corpses ate a person directly, they became the same as before, and continued to roll in the bright red liquid like dead things


    All the disciples around were sweating, but no one dared to talk nonsense. They even had no look of mourning. They just threw things in their hands and ran away in a hurry.


    In the past few months, they have seen this kind of thing many times. It can be said that they have been numb. The only thing they can be thankful for is that they didn''t fall


    When these disciples poured the last package of materials into the cauldron, they all left in a hurry. They have been working for several months, and they are very clear about what will happen next. If they leave not fast enough, no one will feel even a little sad for their death!


    Almost as the disciples had just left the square area, the cauldron began to tremble, and then countless bright red liquid splashed out from the cauldron. With the liquid splashing, strange sounds like crying and Howling came from the cauldron!


    As the sound became more and more intense, a bright red figure rushed out of the huge cauldron, circled in the air, dropped countless bright red liquid, and then fell to the ground with a bang!


    This is a naked, but completely can not see men and women''s strange human form, there is not a hair on the body, although it is a human form, but the whole body is like waves of water. Its mouth keeps opening and closing, revealing the sharp teeth of the triangle inside, and the front of its hands are long blood red nails as sharp as metal, flashing cold light in the sun.


    With the appearance of this bloody figure, one by one bloody figures began to rush out of the cauldron. The bright red liquid almost made a bloody rain fall around the cauldron. In a flash, a total of 999 bloody figures stood on the cauldron.


    Looking at these things below, Mr. GUI floating above the square nodded with satisfaction: "sure enough, if you change the formula a little, this batch of refined blood puppets are stronger than the last batch!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. ghost, with these blood puppets, we can kill all sides!" The patriarch continued to flatter, laughing happily.


    However, they haven''t been happy for a long time. They just saw the blood puppets standing quietly below. They started to get confused and looked at each other. Then there were two blood puppets tearing at each other, as if they wanted to eat each other!


    Seeing this scene, the patriarch was shocked, while Mr. GUI frowned and said in a low voice: "it seems that there is not enough spirit liquid. After the blood puppets are formed, their internal strength is insufficient. Instinctively, they want to devour each other and enhance their strength!"


    With that, the guy suddenly waved his hand, and a black and red spiritual power swept out, directly covering a large group of disciples hiding outside the square. Then, in their panic, he threw them directly in front of the blood puppet!


    All of a sudden, the blood puppets stopped fighting with each other, and then they turned around and rushed to the disciples who were thrown over!


    And those disciples have been controlled by Mr. GUI''s spiritual power, and they can''t even resist. They can only cry out in horror and curse angrily, and watch those terrible blood puppets tear up and eat their companions one by one!


    One of them, a disciple of the aristocratic family with a whip, suddenly lost his voice and cried out: "Lord, help! Help! I''m a core disciple! It''s not these damn coolies! Help


    But the patriarch above turned his lip and ignored him. Just die. He''s just a disciple of an aristocratic family. How superior do you think you are? Core disciple? Do you deserve it?


    Seeing that the disciples of that aristocratic family were torn up and eaten, the coolie disciples who were not caught outside all felt strange, angry and sad, because in the eyes of the sect leaders, they were just chess tools that could die at any time


    And those aristocratic disciples, it is more pitiful, one by one carefully hide.


    It''s not only the coolie disciples who can''t escape, but they are also the same. Although they are higher than the coolie disciples and don''t have to engage in dangerous and easily fatal work, they can''t leave the giant clan either. It''s only because they can ask for enough money and precious things from their families to provide to the clan that they can live a little better


    They usually toss these coolie disciples in order to vent their fear, or they are afraid that if they don''t work hard enough, they will become one of the whipped ones!


    In addition to the Tianmen high-level, there are also those real core disciples. In fact, the other disciples are almost the same, facing the threat of death at any time!


    And those core disciples are basically the heirs of the high-level, as well as the disciples of a few powerful heavenly families. No one else can expect to have this opportunity to enter the real core.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of disciples who were thrown away were eaten up by those terrible blood puppets. Except for some blood clothes, nothing was left at the scene. After eating these hundreds of people, the blood puppets were quiet and stood still, without the previous agitation of attacking each other.


    Even a few blood puppets who were injured in the previous attack on each other, their wounds were miraculously recovered!


    Mr. GUI nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his hand, and the blood colored light spots fell from his hands, and accurately fell on the heads of the blood puppets. Then he didn''t make any movement. These blood puppets formed a neat square array, walked towards a hall on one side of the square, opened the door, and walked in one by one.


    And in this hall, there are a large number of the same blood puppets standing quietly! With the entry of these blood puppets, the huge hall has already occupied half of the area.


    The whole hall is full of a faint smell of blood and stink


    When the last blood puppet entered the hall, the patriarch at the top yelled, "what are you waiting for here? Why don''t you move? Prepare the blood pool again! Raise the fire and bring the material! Do you want to be trained as blood puppets? "


    Below the disciples are playing a shiver, then busy move up, quickly left, began to move.


    They all know that these blood puppets are made by the disciples of the clan. Among them, there is no one in the solitude realm or above, because all the people in the solitude realm are gathered and waiting to be made into blood puppets!


    It is the most terrible punishment and threat for these disciples to be refined into a blood puppet and become a kind of immortal ghost!


    Seeing that the disciples below moved quickly, the patriarch nodded with satisfaction and said to Mr. GUI: "Mr. GUI, when do you think we should start? Now there are more than 2000 blood puppets. Is it a good chance to win? "


    "What''s the rush? The greater the chance, the better! It''s unexpected that you will make a direct move at Tianmen. Why rush for a moment? If you refine a batch of blood puppets, you will have a better chance of winning! " Mr. GUI said, "there are still a lot of materials for making puppets. It''s just a month''s delay. What are you worried about?"


    "What Mr. GUI said was that I was too anxious!" The patriarch said with a smile, "it''s the long cherished wish of our giant clan to destroy Leiyin Valley and Tianmen, and annex them to become the only super sect! Sure enough, it''s the right choice to follow the respected evil spirit hall! When the great evil spirit recovers, the world will tremble under our feet! Anyone who disobeys our orders will be destroyed! "


    Mr. GUI looks at the excited patriarch with a smile, but in his heart he sneers and thinks so happily. But do you know that you are just cannon fodder!

 Chapter 963

    Giant Zong is secretly accumulating his strength to deal with Leiyin Valley and giant Zong. Now in the city of ruins, Ning Xiao doesn''t know what they are planning. He is waiting beside the yuan palace, looking at all kinds of strange equipment and spiritual light in the light curtain of the yuan palace.


    With the flying instruments, Liu Rui cried out: "easy, easy! Easy! Don''t do that! Damn it


    It took about half an hour for the flying instruments to return to the open recycling grid of each part of the yuan palace under the light of gradually converging spirit power.


    On an oval shelf in the center of the yuan palace, Liu Rui, who was tied into a large font, had no love in his face, but his original damaged parts had been repaired as before!


    "Come on, come down as soon as you repair it. Don''t occupy the space! There are four more to repair Yuan Yi shows his figure on one side, turns his eyes at Liu Rui, and then waves his hand. The shackle that binds Liu Rui''s hands and feet is released.


    Liu Rui walked down from the shelf in despair, but he didn''t look at Yuan Yi, who was directing another puppet to walk up the shelf. He just looked at Ning Xiao and said bitterly, "Ning Xiao, you didn''t say that it would be like this if it was repaired here!"


    "Isn''t that fast? What''s the matter? " It''s better to smile and hold on to it.


    "You try to be tossed and turned by those strange machines, or even put some strange stick into your mouth and go around. There''s a creaking thing in your ears and eyes. Take down your eyes, hands and feet, check them, and then install them for you! Try it Liu Rui roared angrily.


    "Originally, I thought it would be terrible enough to be attacked by a group of shirtless men. I didn''t expect that it would be even more terrible to be repaired by yuan dianxiu!" Liu Rui was disappointed. "After the repair, I always felt that something completely left me..."


    "Affectation, you are a puppet now. If you don''t check it carefully, what will you do if you have any hidden injuries that haven''t been repaired?" Yuan Yi released those strange machines again and began to repair the rune puppet. He rolled his eyes at Liu Rui and said, "if you dislike it, don''t ask me to repair it if it breaks down in the future! Think of your own way


    Liu Rui sighed: "I''ve survived the first time. Are you afraid of the next few times? If you don''t fix it for me, who can fix it so fast? Forget it, I''ll admit it! "


    Ning Xiao finally couldn''t hold back. She sighed and shook her head: "brother Liu Rui, I found it for the first time. Why are you so dirty?"


    Before, he only knew Liu Rui''s belly was black, but he didn''t expect that Liu Rui, who had his body again, had such a dirty side, which really made Ning smile marvel.


    "What''s dirty? It''s my perception of life, OK?" Liu Rui said with a smile and put his arms around Ning Xiao, "let''s go and have a drink with my brother! Not to mention, this puppet is really easy to use. I can completely change my body structure according to my own needs. It''s OK to digest some food! I haven''t tasted anything delicious for a long time


    Ning Xiao looks at Liu Rui who has regained his body and sighs in his heart. He immediately says with a smile: "go, I''ll drink with you! Today, I''m not drunk, I''m not coming back! "


    "That''s more difficult. Everything I eat is directly transformed into spiritual power. It''s impossible to get drunk." Liu Rui laughs.


    So they went out and went directly to the canteen of wanzhiwu. They got some dishes, then moved several jars of good wine and began to eat and drink.


    "Comfortable!" Liu Rui killed a large bowl of wine with a sigh of satisfaction.


    "Drink more then!" Rather smile is to give Liu ruiman on a bowl, the end of the wine bowl is and he touched, and then a drink!


    They drank wine bowl by bowl, and soon a jar of wine was drunk up.


    However, this wine down, the two are no reaction, continue to talk and laugh, while eating and drinking.


    When the second jar of wine went down, Ning Xiao put down the wine bowl, opened the seal of a jar of wine, poured it on Liu Rui, and said: "brother Liu Rui, now, can you tell me something?"


    Liu Rui was stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, what did you say?"


    "Don''t be silly to me. Who is your enemy, why were you chased, and what happened to your family?" Rather smile put down the wine jar son, serious way, "now whether it is my strength or your own strength, this world can go to, what do you have to worry about?"


    Liu Rui was silent for a moment, drank the wine out of the bowl, then put down the bowl and said with a smile, "I thought you had forgotten!"


    "How could I forget!" Ning Xiao shook his head and said, "brother Liu Rui helped me so much. Your business is what I Ning Xiao did. I said I wanted to avenge you! Now, the time for revenge has come! "


    "There''s no revenge. It''s just a contradiction between brothers." Liu Rui shook his head with a smile. "If you are interested, I''ll tell you. It''s a very old story about brothers fighting."


    At present, Liu Rui is slowly talking about his own affairs.


    Liu Rui was born in Tianyi family, which can be regarded as a top-level Tianyi family. It can be said that the whole family are excellent Danshi, and danyao and medical skills are the foundation of their family. When Liu Rui came into contact with pills, he showed a strong talent. This talent can be regarded as a genius in the family of Tianyi. His parents and elders are very happy.


    At the same time, he has a brother, who is not his own brother, but the son of uncle Liu Rui. Before Liu Rui was born, his brother Liu Wen was the most powerful genius in the family. At the age of 20, he was a bronze Dan master. He was even more gifted in medical skills. His powers were also applicable to medical treatment. They were the healing spirit of powers, and had a good reputation as a medical immortal in the family and surrounding areas.


    However, such a genius, after Liu Rui began to contact alchemy, the halo on his head and the attention of the public gradually shifted to Liu Rui, a younger brother who was more than ten years younger than him, and the former genius was gradually ignored. Just because Liu Rui is more talented than Liu Wen in alchemy.


    And alchemy is the way to make the family earn more benefits and prestige!


    Quiet genius, so silent. And Liu Rui, also can feel, when he was a child and his close brother, in the rapid alienation from him, leave him, even hostile to him.


    But at that time, he didn''t know why. He was too busy with the daily heavy training task. The relationship between the brothers gradually changed from intimacy to indifference, and finally even Liu Wen''s unilateral hatred


    This situation lasted until Liu Rui was more than 360 years old. That was because he had become a spirit keeper in the desolate realm, and was a first-time craftsman. Liu Wen, who was more than 370 years old at that time, had a higher level of cultivation than Liu Rui. He was already a spirit keeper in the sky, but the level of Dan master was lower than Liu Rui. He was only a gold level, and he was also a common low-level gold level


    However, Liu Wen''s medical skills were not as good as those of the whole family, and even some of the residents could not compare with him at that time. However, it was useless. Most of the medical skills were only for ordinary people, and the soul protectors usually did not get sick, injured or poisoned, which could not be treated by ordinary medical skills. The role of pills was far greater than medical skills.


    In the eyes of the elders of the Tianyi family, a child with excellent medical skills can never compare with such a young craftsman.


    So in which year, Liu Rui was trained as the next generation of family owner, and gave Liu Rui a kind of spiritual fire collected in the family, which let Liu Wenqi, who had been coveting the spiritual fire for a long time, break out.


    Over the years, the discord between the two brothers has almost been on the table, and neither the family nor Liu Rui himself cares about it.


    Until that day, Liu Wen brought back a comatose girl who had been poisoned by a terrible and strange toxin. Liu Wen had detected the treatment of this toxin, but he did not have the ability to make pills


    I don''t know what happened to Liu Wen and the woman named Mo Tong. For the first time, Liu Wen finds Liu Rui and asks Liu Rui to help refine the pill and cure the woman.


    And Liu Rui, who is very frustrated, fell in love with this woman at first sight. Of course, he agreed to help refine a special gold high-level pill to cure Mo Tong. Then Liu Rui knew that his eldest brother, after going out, actually staged a heroic rescue. Under the pursuit of a group of lonely people, he saved the woman.


    However, Liu Wen also fell in love with Mo Tong


    No one of the two brothers said what they wanted, but they were all ready to pursue Mo Tong. When Mo Tong wakes up, he naturally thanks Liu Wen for saving his life. Unfortunately, Mo Tong really only has to thank Liu Wen.


    On the contrary, Liu Rui, who is graceful and humorous, makes Mo Tong feel sincere. Only after a month, Mo Tong has been with Liu Rui.


    When he learned about it, Liu Wen had a fight with Liu Rui, but he was punished by his family for one year. Liu Rui is forced to separate from Mo Tong


    It''s not a bloody family that looks down on women who have no family background. For the Tianyi family, as long as they are not people with unclean status, even ordinary people, as long as Liu Rui likes them, they will not stop them. They are good for others, but they are not binding on Liu Rui, the next generation of family leader.


    He and Mo Tong are forced to separate because Mo Tong''s family is also a heavenly family, Tianji Mo family! Mo Tong is their eldest daughter and one of the greatest talents of Mohism.


    After knowing that her eldest daughter had been hunted down, the Tianji Mohist family was very anxious. After searching for a long time, they finally found the Tianyi family, and then almost impatiently took Mo Tong back. Of course, for the Tianyi family and Liu Rui, they were very grateful.


    After Liu Wen is punished, he faces the wall and saves Mo Tong, which is directly attributed to Liu Rui. Then, Liu Wen, who got the news, disappeared from the back mountain that night. Until Liu Rui left the family, he never heard from him again.


    Until he starts being chased!

 Chapter 964

    Liu Rui and Mo Tong have a bumpy relationship, because they are all talents trained in the family, and no one is willing to let go. During the two hundred years of their love, they have been able to meet for less than three years, and each time they are quietly going out for trysts on the pretext of experience.


    No one in the families of both sides is willing to help them. Sometimes they both sigh that if they are not that kind of genius, they are not very popular in the family.


    However, they just talked about it. They both knew that if they were not gifted, they would not have the chance to meet each other.


    In the end, the relationship between them was so good that the Tianji Mohist family finally let go and asked the Tianyi family to provide them with some rare elixirs and things. They agreed to let Mo Tong marry them. At the same time, they also brought their Tianji Mohist Rune technology.


    It''s just that the elder of Tianyi family looks down on Tianji Mohist family. After all, Tianji Mohist family still has a big gap with Tianyi family. However, they proposed several times to let Mo Tong marry. Tianji Mohist family refused, as if they were coveting their family''s Rune technology.


    This makes the residents of Tianyi family very unhappy. With their family identity and financial resources, what Rune props and weapons can''t they buy? It''s nonsense to covet Mohist''s Rune technique. There is no Rune master in their Tianyi family. How about getting your technique?


    The Tianyi family''s evaluation of Mohism is that Liu Rui wants to pay enough to marry Mo Tong, but he can''t succeed because of Su Lao''s obstruction.


    For the Tianyi family, the elixirs they wanted were also valuable. The elders didn''t feel it was worth it! Even all Liu Rui cut off the contact with Mo Tong, in his identity, want to find what woman can''t find?


    But Liu Rui recognizes Mo Tong and kneels outside the family Presbyterian house. Finally, the elders are soft hearted and give Liu Rui a way.


    That is to say, without any family resources, he would agree to let Mo Tong marry him with the betrothal gifts that Mohism needed!


    With this guarantee, Liu Rui left his family and wandered all the time to find what he needed in the following decades.


    And that''s when he began to be assassinated almost continuously!


    After being assassinated for more than ten years, he finally succeeded in ambushing and killing the assassin. Under all kinds of torture and drug inducement, he finally got two words out of the mouth of the assassins.


    Liu Wen.


    It is these two words that make Liu RuiRu fall into the ice cellar.


    The continuous assassination in the past ten years is actually the killer sent by my brother! My brother, who has not been heard from for two hundred years, is not dead. On the contrary, I am afraid he has a great influence! A force that no one knows!


    Even if he knew the killer''s employer, the assassination didn''t stop. On the contrary, it intensified. Liu Rui was often injured, but during this period of time, his accomplishments can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds! In more than 20 years, he broke through to the realm of heaven, and then stepped into the realm of venerable in just over 10 years.


    In the year when he became the venerable, when he returned to his family, he received a piece of bad news. When Mo Tong, whom he had always liked, was researching and making a new type of rune weapon in his family, his experiment failed, which led to an explosion and he was seriously injured!


    Liu Rui rushed to Tianji Mohist school like crazy at that time, and saw Mo Tong who had been frozen by the rune array. Her heart was damaged. If not, Mo Tong would soon die.


    And to save Mo Tong in this state, Liu Rui only knows one way, which is a very remote supreme god pill, Tianhuo Xuming pill.


    The main elixir used in this elixir is extremely rare. It''s not clear whether it is rare in the world. At least there is no elixir in the family of heavenly medicine.


    After Liu Rui started all the relationships to collect the herbs he needed, he still lacked the main medicine. All the people in the Tianyi family and even the Mohist family should give up. He can''t save Mo Tong any more. Mo Tong under the ice front is no different from the dead


    But Liu Rui didn''t believe in evil at all, and he couldn''t buy it, so he went to find it by himself, to those uninhabited Jedi and dangerous places!


    He resolutely left the family and embarked on the journey of collecting medicinal materials. At the same time, the assassination he faced has turned into pursuit. The intensity is not only a little higher, but he is facing the assassination of the superior and the strong almost every day!


    But even so, he didn''t give up.


    When he first met Ning Xiao in the sea of red sand, Liu Rui met the killer sent by Liu Wen on the way of searching for medicinal materials, and ran away with Ning Xiao when he was seriously injured.


    In the end, his death was also caused by the killer. Of course, the killer was also hurt by his death, which gave him the chance to save Liu Rui, who was dying. Otherwise, with the strength of the killer, he would not be an opponent at all.


    But Liu Rui never thought that after his death, Liu Wen actually returned to his family and cured Mo Tong. He didn''t know what happened and married Mo Tong! At that time, when he saw the news in the only hall, the whole person was confused and his heart was shaking.


    He does not believe that Mo Tong betrayed their feelings, so the only explanation is that Liu Wen did not know what method was used to bind Mo Tong to his side! Maybe the Tianyi family and the Mohist family were controlled by Liu Wen!


    Then he met Jing Xuanyi, and he knew what the hell Liu Wen had done after he returned to his family. He was a good family of heavenly doctors, and he made a mess of it! Even more will originally he thought that will be happy Mo Tong, to life forced to death!


    At that time, Liu Rui wanted to kill Liu Wen and avenge Mo Tong. He wanted to recover the family of Tianyi. But at that time, he was just a ghost. Ning Xiao was far from growing up. He could only suppress this idea.


    At this point, all Liu Rui''s stories are told to Ning Xiao. After listening to them, Ning Xiao drinks the wine out of the bowl, slams the bowl on the ground and says angrily, "brother Liu Rui, go back and kill Liu Wen! If this guy doesn''t die, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger! "


    Liu Rui said with a wry smile: "Liu Wen and I are just in this situation. At that time, he thought that I had robbed him of everything, even the women he liked. If I had talked to him well at that time, I''m afraid it would not have developed into this situation in the end."


    "No matter who was right or wrong at the beginning, now it seems that Liu Wen is wrong!" Ning Xiao sneered, "just because he made a life-saving family like Heihe family, he should die! The original medical immortal is black hearted now! "


    "For the sake of your family, for the sake of the local people, and for the sake of your tragic lover, brother Liu Rui, Liu Wen will die!" Ning Xiao''s fists are all clenched.


    Liu Rui has been hunted down for nearly a hundred years. Liu Wen is really cruel! And he also waited until Liu Rui died to return to the family, this forbearance is enough!


    This kind of person is definitely a dangerous person! Whether it''s from the perspective of personal enmity, or in order to have a stable environment to deal with the evil spirit hall in the future, Liu Wen must solve it! The family of heavenly medicine is controlled by that kind of people. It''s impossible to say that they will fall to the evil spirit hall in the future!


    No, I''m afraid it''s certain to fall to the evil spirit hall! As long as Liu Wen knows that Liu Rui is not dead and is still on his side, he will surely fall to the evil spirit hall in order to kill Liu Rui!


    In public and in private, Liu Wen must solve this problem!


    "Leave it to me. Now I''m a demigod, and I''m a puppet who can''t fight." Liu Rui said with a smile, "my original powers are just the blood spiral, just to increase the endurance of the spirit power, and the combat power is above the combat skills. Now, with the puppet body of Fudao, the spiritual power is almost unlimited, and the combat skills can be used. The combat effectiveness is guaranteed. You can rest assured! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely at ease, but I''ll go with you anyway!" Ning smiles and shakes his head. "You''re going back to revenge, going back to recover your family. You''re not alone. Aren''t you losing face? How to say also want to get dozens of people to give you strong momentum


    Liu Rui couldn''t laugh or cry: "it still needs a strong momentum! It''s not a group fight! "


    "No, brother Liu Rui, don''t forget that Liu Wen will never be alone. He must have his own staff and organization. And he is absolutely unscrupulous. If you are the only one who threatens with your family and Tianyi family, what can you do alone? " Ning Xiao suddenly serious up, "you don''t forget, on the killer''s ability to assassinate, I''m the ancestor!"


    "In the front, if you tie your hands and feet, I can kill this guy behind your back! I said I would avenge you, so I must not be absent when I avenge you! " Ning said with a serious smile, "taking some people with you can also help you clean up the clutter. It''s more convenient to recover the family of Tianyi!"


    "Well... Don''t you have a lot to do? Sneak attack of words let star pupil that wench accompany me together can, take again a few ten thousand know the superior of house go! " Liu Rui knows what is the most important thing at the moment, and is afraid of delaying Ning Xiao.


    Anyway, it''s his private business.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve seen the location. In the past, the inheritance site of letianzun would pass through your family of Tianyi, but it was just a matter of turning a corner and staying for a while." Ning said with a smile, "and the heirs of wanzhiwu don''t have much practical experience. They just take this opportunity to exercise the heirs! You know my business. I''m afraid I have to run all those places of inheritance once. Isn''t that just right? "


    "Just on the way, so don''t refuse, brother Liu Rui!" Rather smile raised a hand to clap Liu Rui''s shoulder, sincerely say.


    "You say that, but I can''t refuse it." Liu Rui sighed and shook his head, picked up the wine jar and poured it on Ning Xiao. He sighed, "the second right thing Liu Rui has done in his life is to be the soul shadow of Ning Xiao and recognize you as a brother!"


    "The second, and the first?" Better smile and wink.


    "Nonsense, of course, I like Shangmo Tong!" Liu Rui did not have the good spirit to stare at him one eye, carries up the wine bowl, "drinks!"

 Chapter 965

    The person who needs to inherit the inheritance of Le Tianzun is selected by wanzhiwu. He is a fat man who looks very rich. He is fatter than Hao Yun. He has a big bald head and smiles all day, just like a Maitreya Buddha.


    His name is Tian Zhuangzhuang, a very childish name. It is said that he is a premature baby. His parents are afraid that he will not grow well, so they take such a name.


    Cultivation is the two stars of the nirvana realm. Like the inheritance he needs to inherit, his powers are all controlled. It''s called the string puppet. Any non living body can leave its own spiritual imprint, and then turn it into a puppet that he can control. The puppet''s real power is the same as his own, which is equal to creating a separate body directly.


    And the puppet he created is something that can''t be killed. As long as the spiritual connection he controls is not cut off, or his spiritual power supply is not interrupted, even if the puppet is broken up, it can be recovered with a very fast speed. In addition to the spiritual barrier and Tian Zhuangzhuang''s own strength, the strength of the materials used must be added to the defense!


    If you use any hard metal as the material to transform the puppet... It''s hard enough for the enemy to drink a pot


    The only drawback is that the puppet ability can only summon one puppet to fight at a time. If you can combine your own powers with the inherited powers of God''s puppet master, Tian Zhuangzhuang will be powerful!


    Therefore, the successors cultivated by wanzhiwu are very powerful and suitable. To say the disadvantage, they are not experienced enough in actual combat. Generally, wanzhiwu treats them as treasures and will never let them participate in dangerous battles.


    This time, Ning Xiao is going to take Tian Zhuangzhuang to see what a fight is. With Liu Rui, a semi God level puppet of Fudao, there will be no danger in danger. So we should choose more opponents who are more powerful than Tian Zhuangzhuang to fight for life and death!


    Ordinary combat training, which has the life and death fight to be good!


    Five days after Liu Rui''s repair, Ning Xiao takes Tian Zhuangzhuang and a group of guards from the desolate realm to say goodbye to Wu Zhi and others with Liu Rui.


    Although Lin yue''er and Zhao Xin''er really want to go with Ning Xiao, they really can''t leave. Lin yue''er needs to pay close attention to training to inherit from Emperor Yan, and Zhao Xin''er''s work is no less than Wu Zhi''s, so they can only say goodbye to Ning Xiao.


    There''s a teleportation array all over the mainland, but they don''t have much time to go. They adjust the coordinates directly in the city of ruins, and they all teleport directly to the big city, Tianyi City, where the Tianyi family is located.


    This city is newly built by the Tianyi family. It is also the largest trading center for medicinal materials in the whole mainland. It is said that as long as you have Lingshi, you can buy any kind of pills here!


    Because of this, the population density of this city is the top three in the whole continent!


    However, these are just the information Ning Xiao knows. When they come out of the hall of zhishoutang, they see the cold streets and the listless pedestrians on the street, their brows are all wrinkled.


    This city is dying! Rather smile heart involuntarily thought of this sentence, here of withered failure Xiao Suo, almost with the naked eye can see!


    And Liu Rui was even more excited, shaking all over: "it should be the peak season of medicine trading now! There is no one! Damn Liu Wen, what good things have you done! "


    Ning Xiao thought about it, put on the purple crystal Dan master medal given by the pharmacist Union from the storage props, and then called everyone: "let''s go, let''s go to inquire about the situation first!"


    Zhishoutang''s intelligence is the most comprehensive, but it''s still difficult to find out everything about a heavenly family. What''s more, Tianyi family is now completely closed to the outside world, and zhishoutang has almost no clues.


    If you want to know what happened, you have to ask yourself.


    On that day, the medical city was extremely depressed, and even pedestrians could not see it. Nine of the ten shops on the street were closed, and the only one left was just a guy sitting behind the counter listlessly. The goods in the counter were very few. Obviously, it couldn''t last long.


    Finally, I saw a restaurant. Although there was no one at all, Ning Xiao went in with someone.


    Sitting on the bar in the shop, the listless sophomore saw Ning Xiao come in. He couldn''t believe it and widened his eyes. Then he stood up excitedly and yelled: "shopkeeper''s shopkeeper''s! There''s a guest


    Instead of greeting the guests, the young man rushed to the inner door and called for the shopkeeper, which made Ning Xiao feel funny and said with a smile, "young man, you see the guests coming, don''t you hurry up to greet them!"


    "Alas! Sir, please take a seat! " Small two hastily attentive wipe table and chair, let rather smile a few people sit down.


    At this time, a middle-aged shopkeeper rushed out from behind and said excitedly, "are there any guests? Oh, that''s great. We finally have guests! Sit down, gentlemen, and let''s have tea! "


    After greeting the sophomore for tea, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said, "what would you like to eat? We haven''t had any customers here for a long time. There are plenty of materials. Just order what you want to drink! "


    "Even if we eat, we are not hungry now. Just give us some good tea and some snacks." Ning Xiaoxiao, see the shopkeeper''s face disappointed look, with a smile threw a Chinese spirit stone on the table, "shopkeeper don''t mention it, take this to pay, don''t change it!"


    Generally speaking, even if you have a big meal here, a dozen inferior spirit stones are enough, and Ning Xiao pays nearly ten times the price directly, which makes the shopkeeper overjoyed. When he is about to hold the spirit stone in his hand, he says with a flattering smile: "you are heroic! Thank you


    Then he called out to the second child: "let the kitchen get ready for tea and snacks, and send them to several masters!"


    Then, the shopkeeper is Chong ningxiao, bowing slightly, ready to leave.


    But at this time rather smile is to pull him, smile a way: "shopkeeper, don''t hurry to go, I have some things to want to ask you."


    The people who can run restaurants are all men with transparent eyes and eyebrows. Although the shopkeeper''s accomplishments are not good enough, his eyesight is very old. Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, he immediately sighed: "Sir, do you want to ask what happened to the medical city on this day? Have you been busy with alchemy in the past few years without paying attention to the outside world? "


    "The shopkeeper is really smart!" Ning Xiaowei said with a smile, "I''ve been developing a new prescription in the past few years. Now the research has come to an end. It''s the peak season for selling medicinal materials. I want to come to Tianyi city to try my luck and see if I can find what I want. I didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as I came out of zhishoutang."


    "What''s going on here?" Liu Rui can''t help but ask.


    "It''s the family''s own problem." The shopkeeper sighed, "you should also know that all the people in our medical city, or in the Tianyi aristocratic family''s territory nearby, depend on the Tianyi aristocratic family to eat. They attract business, and we do some small business in the service industry to support ourselves. But a few years ago, after Liu Wen, the long lost young master, came back, everything changed. "


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people like me to know what''s going on in Tianyi family, but I know that less than a month after Liu Wen came back, he became the head of Tianyi family, and then everything began to change." The shopkeeper said with a bitter smile, "all businessmen who come to Tianyi city to do business in medicinal materials need to pay all kinds of taxes, such as city tax, business tax and income tax. However, Liu Wen even ordered the collection of such exotic things as walking water tax, breathing tax and land occupation tax. Once the taxes come down, every businessman''s money will be wiped away by more than 80%, 80% of the gross profit! They can''t even recover the cost of the remaining 20%! "


    "Not only that, Liu Wen openly supports the development of bandits! Instead of acquiescing, he encourages the existence of robbers. He encourages those who have the ability to become robbers and rob all the places that can be robbed. However, half of the proceeds of robbery need to be handed over to the heavenly medicine family. If they don''t, they will be exterminated. " The shopkeeper pulled a bench and sat down. It seemed that he opened the conversation and began to complain, "you guys, do you think anyone else around here dares to come? It can be said that the people are in dire straits nearby. Many village heads have been looted. All those who can run have run away, and outsiders will not come here. If I had not been reluctant to give up my ancestral foundation, I would have left here long ago and would not have insisted on it. "


    "Is this guy crazy? It''s not like him to fish with all his might! " Tian Zhuangzhuang was stunned.


    Liu Wen''s bewilderment can be said to be death. If it goes on like this, the survival soil of Tianyi family will also be destroyed by himself. As a family that lives on the skill of Dan medicine, without business, no one will buy your Dan medicine. What do you rely on to support yourself?


    You are so overcharged, bandits everywhere, others do not come to the head office, right? The goods and materials in the territory are limited. If you lose all of them, the family will not be far away from destruction!


    After all, this is not the Heihe area. There is no such kind of submissive pariah for his exploitation!


    "It has been a full year since we came to the medical city. No one else has been here." The shopkeeper sighed, looking at the little two putting several plates of preserved fruits and snacks on the table. The shopkeeper also put a cashew nut into his mouth, "seriously, if you order some rare dishes, I''m afraid we can''t make them here. To tell you the truth, when I said that there were enough things, I was trying to deceive some of you


    "Is it so serious?" Liu Rui frowned.


    "Our city is pretty good. Some villages outside are said to have started to suffer from famine. Those damned bandits don''t even leave food for the villagers! And that damned Liu Wen, tax collection is not soft, no money, food tax? Yes, we can directly take away the population to offset the tax! It is said that he sent all the people he evacuated to a newly discovered Lingshi mine to mine Lingshi for him! "


    "Shopkeeper, isn''t it said that these people were eaten by Liu Wen?" Small two silly said.


    "You can believe this kind of kid''s story!" The shopkeeper''s helpless, not angry way, "go, go to the kitchen to see what''s left, get some food for several masters!"


    "Oh." Xiao Er nodded and was about to leave when a horse''s hoof suddenly sounded from the door, and then there was the sound of horse hissing and people boiling. Hearing this voice, the faces of the shopkeeper and the waiter changed


    Turn pale!

 Chapter 966

    "Don''t you mean nobody? Why did this person come? " Tian Zhuangzhuang didn''t notice the face of the shopkeeper and sophomore. He just looked at the door strangely.


    And rather smile is found two people look different, the corners of the mouth suddenly showed a meaningful smile, it seems that this is not good!


    With this in mind, a few soldiers in chain light armour walked into the gate carelessly, each with a banter smile on his lips, and next to them was a beggar with a bent waist and a careful smile.


    This beggar would rather laugh that when they came out of zhishoutang, they saw him. At that time, this guy was curled up at the gate of zhishoutang, half dead. Tian Zhuangzhuang also kindly gave him a steamed bun. At that time, the beggar jumped up and ran like crazy, but unexpectedly, this guy went to report.


    "How many adults, are you right?" That beggar accompanies to smile, point to rather smile a few people, "they just come out from a hand hall!"


    "Not bad, not bad! Well, you can go away! " The leading soldier threw a low-level spirit stone to the beggar. The beggar excitedly caught it, and then left quickly.


    And the shopkeeper is biting his teeth, accompanied by a smile to the front, said: "a few masters, what brings you a few distinguished guests, quickly sit down, I let the kitchen for you to make some good wine and food to eat!"


    However, the leading soldier was obviously ungrateful. He said with a smile: "good manager Li, you have finally opened. Let''s celebrate your long lost opening. I don''t want more business tax and fire tax. I won''t embarrass you if you hand in 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones!"


    The shopkeeper''s face changed and he said with a stiff smile: "are you kidding? I''ve paid all the taxes this month. Where did I get the taxes? "


    Hearing this, the leading soldier slapped the shopkeeper in the face and said angrily, "if I say yes, I will! If you don''t, I''ll smash you here! "


    In the same Lingxing realm, the soldier''s slap should not hurt the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper didn''t dare to resist. This slap directly turned into a red handprint. The shopkeeper covered his face and said, "I really don''t have any money, and I don''t have any income. Where can I get the money to pay taxes?"


    "Aren''t these new guests? Don''t you have money for their meal? " The leading soldier joked, "you take their money, and then give it to me?"


    "You..." the shopkeeper bit his teeth, but at last he was helpless. He took out from his pocket the medium quality spirit stone that Ning Xiao had just given him, but he didn''t speak yet. The leading soldier just grabbed the spirit stone with his eyes shining.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are still a black merchant. How can you sell such a little thing as a medium quality stone? What you eat is the price of luxury goods! " The leading soldier threw the stone in his hand and said with a smile, "then we have to add the luxury tax. Not much, not much. It''s just a medium quality stone! I''ll take it! "


    The shopkeeper was stunned, and then he wanted to slap himself. How could he take out the Zhongpin Lingshi muddleheaded? He knew these guys were robbers!


    All these things are in the eyes of Ning Xiao. Tian Zhuangzhuang, who has been living in the city of ruins, has never seen such a scene of extortion. Immediately, the smile on his fat face disappeared. He was very angry and wanted to rush up.


    But he just made some moves, but he was pulled by Ning Xiao.


    "What''s the hurry?" Ning smiles at him and says to Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, do you know these guys?"


    "Tianyi family is so big, how can I know all the people! What''s more, these are just the soldiers of Tianyi city. It''s even more impossible for me to know them! " Liu Rui also frowned.


    "If you''re not an acquaintance, it''s easy!" Rather happy way.


    In this case, you don''t have to worry about how to toss.


    At this time, after the exploitation of the shopkeeper, the soldiers came to ningxiao with a smile. The leading soldier rushed to ningxiao with a condescending attitude: "ha ha, you are generous enough, fat sheep? Come to Tianyi City, do you know the rules? "


    "Why, what are the new rules here?" Rather smile, a little smile, no fear look.


    "Tax on entering the city, tax on space occupation, tax on food, tax on drinking water, tax on breathing, tax on walking, tax on talking, tax on road maintenance, tax on garbage disposal, and tax on labor services for our attendance this time, a total of 50 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, please give them to me!" The soldier leader said a lot of wonderful taxes, and Chong Ning raised his chin with a smile.


    "I gave it to your mother!" Tian Zhuangzhuang finally couldn''t help it. He scolded angrily.


    "Oh, there''s another one? Now we have to add more money, tax on abusing people and fine for insulting public officials, and add ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! If you don''t, you can''t get out of the Tianyi city! " The arrogant way of the leading soldier.


    Ning shook his head with a smile, sighed: "but a spirit star realm with a few spirit dust realm soldiers, who gives you the courage to be so arrogant? Don''t you know it''s easy to kick the iron plate? "


    "Who gave me the courage? That''s the courage of Liu Wen''s master! " The leading soldier''s eyes burst, "pay, or I won''t be polite!"


    Ning Xiao stood up, pulled the medal on his chest and sighed: "do you know this? Do you know what that means? "


    But the soldier''s reaction was not as surprised as Ning Xiao expected, but disdained: "isn''t it a Amethyst level Dan Shi? What if you''re a craftsman? The master of Liu Wen''s family has said that even if the craftsman comes and the holy king comes, the money to be paid will not be less than a inferior spirit stone! "


    It''s Ning Xiao''s turn to be stunned. He didn''t think that his identity could not only defeat these soldiers, but also heard such incredible words from them!


    "Do you have to pay for your wealth and the holy king? Liu Wen, this is crazy Liu Rui also lost his voice.


    It''s already in the coffin asking for money! A god craftsman is likely to be accompanied by a number of noble level guards, not to mention the holy king. Only two ancestors of their heavenly medicine family are holy kings, and they are all holy kings who are not good at fighting!


    The key point is that these soldiers are no higher than the spiritual realm. If you ask them to collect taxes from the God craftsman and the holy king, besides insulting each other, you also want these soldiers to die, right? Don''t these soldiers die? How dare you say that!


    "Do you all want to die?" Tian Zhuang said coldly.


    "Dead? How is that possible? As long as you don''t pay taxes, you will die! " The leader of the soldier sneered, "I don''t kill one or two of them. As long as I don''t pay taxes, no one will live!"


    A few people looked at the leader of the soldier who was speechless, a little stunned. A spirit star state says that he killed more than one venerable. It''s like seeing an ant saying that Lao Tzu killed several elephants. It''s full of absurdity and inconceivable!


    "I''ll see how you killed the venerable!" Tian Zhuangzhuang was still impulsive. At the moment, he couldn''t help it. When he patted the table, the power was activated, and the solid wood square table was transformed into a simple wooden puppet. He waved his fist and rushed to the soldier leader!


    "To die!" See a few people actually dare to start, that scholar leader is also facial expression a change, immediately take out a black crystal ball from the bosom, directly throw to the ground!


    With a bang, the crystal ball broke in an instant, and the inside of it was actually covered with a dark cloud of smoke. The cloud of smoke churned up and suddenly turned into a somewhat illusory human shape. Two red lights lit up in the eyes and rushed towards the wooden puppet.


    When they came into contact with each other, the wooden puppet didn''t even hold on for a round. It was directly held by the fog figure, and then it was corroded into wood dregs all over the place!


    "Evil spirit breath!" Seeing the misty figure, Ning Xiao suddenly stepped back and said in shock, "how could it be this thing?"


    "Ha ha, do you know how to be afraid now? The fog refined by our master Liu Wen is extremely powerful. You are all going to die! " The soldier leader said with a proud laugh.


    This is to understand why he said that he had killed several dignitaries, with a trace of evil spirit in his hand. Ordinary dignitaries are really not opponents. As long as they are entangled, they will be corroded and killed in an instant!


    Unfortunately, their opponent this time is Ning Xiao


    Protect several people behind, face the evil spirit breath, rather smile cold hum, a light spot on the hand suddenly enlarged, turned into a rune, directly shot, printed on the body of the fog figure, and hit by this rune, the body of the fog figure suddenly stiff!


    "Die Rather smile and drink a low, the smart power on the palm twinkles, a move explodes the soft palm to clap directly, falls on that fog human body, immediately smashes it directly!


    "It seems that things here are much more complicated than I expected!" Ning Xiao looks at the soldiers who are stunned and turns back to Liu Rui.


    Liu Rui''s face was also extremely gloomy. He said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that Liu Wen had colluded with the evil spirit hall! It seems that he has joined the evil spirit hall in the years when he disappeared! "


    "Since he joined the evil spirit hall, I''m afraid what happened here is not simple." Tian Zhuangzhuang held his chin, "there must be some ulterior conspiracy! Or, what is Liu Wen offering to the evil spirit hall? "


    "No matter what you offer, you''ll be able to know by then!" Ning Xiao waved his hand and looked at the soldiers who finally showed a look of panic. "Anyway, there are ready-made leading parties here. They know some information, don''t they?"


    With that, Ning went to the soldiers with a straight face and said with a smile, "how about now? Do we have to pay our taxes? "


    Several soldiers were afraid of death at last, and the leader shook his head again and again: "dare not, you are iron plate, villain knows wrong! What you want villains to do, villains do! Just don''t kill me


    "Let''s go, let''s talk as we go!" Ning Xiao patted the head soldier on the shoulder, then turned back and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper Li, if you can, stick to it here for a while, maybe after a while, the original life will come back!"


    Looking at Ning Xiao several people with soldiers left, manager Li''s face, full of excited look, he can feel that the Savior is coming!

 Chapter 967

    An hour later, Ning Xiaoji had left Tianyi city.


    From those soldiers, Ning Xiao didn''t get any useful information. The only thing he knew was that the crystal ball wrapped with a trace of evil spirit was sent by Liu Wen. Each team had one. The task for them was to collect taxes as much as possible and collect money as much as possible. As for why, how Liu Wen got the crystal ball, and what Liu Wen is doing, they have no idea.


    After all, it''s just a small group of soldiers at the bottom. It''s understandable that they don''t know these things.


    These people are just pawns. They don''t commit crimes until they die. Ning Xiao released them after asking about the situation, and didn''t ask them to seal. After all, the news of their return will spread directly soon, and it''s meaningless to seal them or not.


    And that group of people seems to have some can''t believe that Ning Xiao so easily released them, after repeated confirmation, are busy scattered, one by one escape fast.


    Ning Xiao, under the leadership of Liu Rui, went straight to Tianyi family.


    Tianyi city is not far from Tianyi aristocratic family. It''s only ten miles away. With people''s feet, even if it''s not a flight, it''s only a few minutes.


    After leaving Tianyi City, I soon saw a bigger city than Tianyi city. This is the residence of Tianyi family. The whole city belongs to Tianyi family.


    Compared with the Tianyi family, those Tianyi families in Heihe are not good enough. This family''s residence alone is quite different.


    When several people came to the gate, they were stopped by the two guangyaojing guards, or it was not appropriate to stop them, but they were directly attacked!


    They are still more than ten meters away from the gate. The two guards of guangyaojing have launched an attack in horror. The two spirit arrows are shot by them, aiming at the leader Liu Rui and Ning Xiao!


    These two arrows are running towards their heads, so they are not a warning, but really want to kill!


    However, Ning Xiao and his two guards didn''t care about the attack. Ning Xiao easily stopped the two arrows. Behind them, the two guards of wanzhiwu''s solitude realm had already flashed out and captured the two guards!


    Under the control of the two desolate places, they couldn''t even shout out. Ning Xiaoshi ran walked up to them and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you ask why? Don''t you see that I''m a Amethyst Dan master? "


    "This is the order of the owner of the house. The house is under complete martial law. Any stranger who dares to approach will be killed without warning!" One of the guards said directly.


    Liu Rui''s face changed, not because of Liu Wen''s command, but because of the attitude of the two guards. He whispered: "in the past, the family guards would not reveal half a word to the enemy even if they were dead, but now... I''m afraid Liu Wen has replaced all the original guards! It''s a guy like this


    Throwing the two guards away, Ning smiles at the gloomy Liu Rui and whispers: "don''t worry, brother Liu Rui. Let''s have a good look. What the hell is Liu Wen doing?"


    With that, he went to the gate and clapped his hand on it. Then the huge solid wood gate disintegrated in an instant, turned into a piece of sawdust and collapsed, revealing the deep entrance of the tower and a group of people who were shocked inside.


    "Enemy attack Inside the people see rather laugh a few people, without saying a word is to shout up!


    Liu Rui, who had long been angry, rushed in as a flash of light. Everywhere he passed, everyone fell soft to the ground. Many of them took out the dark crystal ball, but they were solved before they had time to smash it.


    "What a good sample!" Ning Xiao followed, picked up the crystal balls one by one, and then put them in the storage props. After taking them back and analyzing them carefully, we can find out what we can''t say.


    No matter how hard it is, it''s good to know more about the power of evil spirits, or throw it down to do simulated combat.


    Ning Xiao hopes to collect more of these crystal balls. If Liu Wen can make them himself, his life will be saved


    Although all the guys in the door hole were solved, their alarm still went out. When several people passed through the door hole, a group of people had gathered from all over the city.


    Seeing the troops gathered, Liu Rui looked a little excited, because among those people, he saw some familiar faces!


    Obviously, no matter how Liu Wen changed his blood, there must be not enough hands. Some people still use it!


    Liu Rui won''t blame them for joining the enemy, because at this time, it''s the right choice to be soft and wise. If they blindly resisted, they would have died long ago.


    Looking at the surging crowd, Liu Rui took a deep breath, then the whole person floated up and cried out: "the imperial guards of the heavenly medicine family listen to the order! Your young master Liu Rui is back! I''m back! "


    With the strength of the demigod realm, the sound of the whole city reverberated, and the surging crowd stopped in an instant. Among them, the people who originally belonged to the family of Tianyi were stunned, looking at the familiar figure above, and then roared everywhere.


    Blood splashes everywhere, just like the most beautiful roses. The family guards who had been subordinated to Liu Wen are now using their weapons to kill the people around them who make them sick and have no idea where they came from!


    While they were killing, they were shouting: "young master, run away! Don''t come back! Liu Wen is waiting for you! Run away


    The crowd was in chaos in an instant. The internal conflict led to the disintegration of the team. The real family guards fought like crazy demons. The guys brought by Liu Wen also fought desperately, but most of them pulled their companions to resist and ran away by themselves.


    This is the difference between the real iron guards and the mob. They are all the accomplishments of Guangyao realm and Shenjing realm. Their number is several times as many as those of the original aristocratic guardians, but they were killed by the aristocratic guardians.


    And the guardians of those aristocratic families are also crazy. In the past, they did not resist because it was meaningless to resist. But now they see that the young family leader almost goes back to the family alone, and they are crazy! They are afraid that the only hope of Tianyi family will disappear. They must guard Liu Rui to leave here and never let Liu Wen catch him!


    "What the hell! Do it Several leaders of the mob reacted at this time, dodged the chop of a crazy guard, and a crystal ball appeared in their hand, then smashed it directly to the ground.


    Immediately, a twisted black smoke figure appeared. As soon as he stretched out his hand and directly penetrated the abdomen of a guard, the guard screamed, and quickly became a skeleton on the human hand


    The reaction of the mob, immediately is like learning, instant nearly a hundred crystal balls were smashed, and then there are hundreds of black smoke figure, the situation immediately reversed, dozens of guards can''t escape, direct death!


    "Everybody stay away!" Liu Rui saw that these guards died in the hands of the evil spirit breath. He was very anxious and roared.


    As long as his own people escape, he can kill all these people with a slap!


    "Brother Liu Rui, just do it!" Ning Xiao suddenly sends a sound to Liu Rui, who suddenly turns back to see that there is already a rune array under Ning Xiao''s feet, and this Rune array is expanding rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Just a few seconds, all the people have been included in it, and the family guards are all brushing around. A rune barrier appears to wrap them directly!


    Those evil spirit breath attacks on this Rune barrier, and they are bounced away!


    All the family guards were stunned, looking at the rune barrier around them, and the angry black human figures outside. Such a large Rune array protected so many people. Did the little master invite a master of Rune?


    However, before they were surprised, they heard Liu Rui suddenly drink: "empty mountain palm!"


    Palm up, and then heavy down!


    The air suddenly solidified, as if a mountain had been pressed down, Liu Rui''s palm had been pressed down, and the ground below was shaking and broken. Except for those who were protected by the rune barrier, those mobs were all lying on the ground and spitting blood!


    Is the power of demigod level that they can resist? Even those evil spirits are crushed by this huge force!


    When the huge power dissipated, the original level ground with a radius of 100 meters had subsided more than half a meter. All the buildings within the scope were crushed into ruins, while the mob became a pool of blood and flesh on the ground, and all of them died.


    Rather smiled, long exhaled a breath, unraveled the rune array, bit some dizzy head, wry smile, "Liu Rui elder brother, you this trick is really awesome, I almost can''t hold it down!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold on, so I specially slowed down the strength and speed of the attack. If it breaks out suddenly, you can''t catch it!" Liu Rui saw that all his people were safe and sound, and he also said with a smile.


    Ningxiao rolled his eyes. I know you are a demigod, right? When I get to the God level, I will not beat you!


    And those surviving guards dream of looking at the corpses around them and the hollow they are in. They can''t believe that this is the result of their young master''s slap!


    After a little stupefied, the guards cheered and burst into tears, running towards Liu Rui!


    Years of frustration, years of forbearance, have been released at this moment! They thought that their young master came back without knowing it, but they didn''t expect that his young master came back only after he had all the assurance and the terrible strength!


    Their family is saved!


    However, when they ran over, Ning Xiao suddenly changed his face and rushed out, shouting: "be careful! Hurry up


    The bodyguards who were running heard this, subconsciously looked around, and then they all had goose bumps!


    A little bit of black breath is rising again, passing through the beach of flesh and blood on the ground, turning flesh and blood into dust. At the same time, it is growing rapidly, and then it begins to tangle and merge! A huge monster that can''t see clearly is being born!

 Chapter 968

    "Evil spirits are merging! damn! Speed up Ning Xiaoda is very anxious. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit breath is so difficult to deal with. It''s broken. It''s still alive and strong!


    Running in the last few guards screamed, was some evil spirit breath volume, and then the body quickly decayed, directly into a ground of black ash. When the rest of the guards saw this scene, they were all dead. Their speed suddenly increased again. They really ran and even used their strength to feed!


    At this time, Ning Xiao had set up a defensive Rune array on his side. He rushed to several guards of the desolation realm and said, "guard this side, protect Tian Zhuangzhuang!"


    Tian Zhuangzhuang immediately glared: "protect what protect, I can fight well or not! I''m also a lonely place


    "In front of this evil spirit breath, silence is a ball!" Rather smile not polite way, "originally intended to let you practice plan failed, you give me a good stay!"


    At this time, the guardians of the Tianyi family came running out of breath, full of panic.


    When the last guard stepped into the range of the rune array, Ning Xiao directly started the rune array, then stepped out and said to Liu Rui, "brother Liu Rui, our brothers will join hands to meet this big guy!"


    Liu Rui laughs. His backhand is just a slap. A huge spiritual handprint falls directly on the huge monster that has not yet formed. It blows up a little black air. Then he rushes over with Ning Xiao!


    However, two people just rushed out, a loud laugh suddenly sounded from the depths of the city!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to succeed! Liu Rui, Liu Rui, I always thought you were my bad star, but I didn''t expect you to be my lucky star! "


    This voice contains a powerful aura, Ning Xiao two people actually directly shocked by this voice, suddenly in the heart!


    You should know that Liu Rui is now a demigod''s cultivation. Although the charge just now didn''t use all his strength, this man only shook him with a voice. I''m afraid his cultivation is no lower than Liu Ruilai''s!


    Another demigod!


    "It''s Liu Wen''s voice!" Liu Rui said in horror, "how could this be possible? How could he be a demigod cultivation! According to the truth, it''s amazing that breaking the sky can reach the realm of the holy king! "


    Before his words, a figure suddenly appeared beside the twisted monster. This is a middle-aged man who looks a bit like Liu Rui. He is wearing a black robe, and his smile is wild and proud. His breath is just like Liu Rui, which belongs to demigod!


    "Liu Wen!" Seeing someone coming, Liu Rui immediately bit his teeth.


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Rui, you haven''t died yet. I''ve been inquiring about you all these years, but I haven''t gained anything. Unexpectedly, you have become a demigod quietly?" Liu Wen narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "look at what you took away. Now I''ve taken it back, and you can only stand there and look at me with your pitiful eyes. Do you know how happy this feeling is?"


    "Liu Wen! I didn''t expect you to join the evil spirit hall! Do you know how terrible the evil spirit hall is! What have you done to our family of Tianyi? " Liu Rui said angrily.


    "Oh? Do you know the evil spirit hall Liu Wen was rather surprised, and then sneered, "since you know how powerful the evil spirit hall is, don''t you hurry up and catch it? A demigod level strong man should be able to provide a lot of energy for the great evil Lord, right


    At this time, the twisted black shadow was also completely condensed and formed. It turned into a scaly monster about five meters high and more than 20 meters long. Squatting on one side, his eyes were lifeless and silent gray, and there was no movement. He just squatted quietly behind Liu tattoo.


    Liu Rui still wants to scold, but Ning Xiao reaches out his hand to stop him and says in a low voice: "brother Liu Rui, we didn''t come here to fight with him. Obviously, this guy has been thoroughly brainwashed by the evil spirit hall. What''s more to say?"


    Liu Rui snorted angrily, then stood behind Ning Xiao and stopped talking. Ning Xiao looked at Liu Wen on the opposite side and asked, "are you Liu Wen? I''m curious. You seem to be able to control the evil spirit? This guy didn''t attack directly. You''re controlling, right? So what did you mean by success? "


    Liu Wen narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Rui. Then he grinned: "I didn''t expect that Liu Rui would listen to such a little guy? But a little guy in solitude can command you, a demigod? When did you become someone else''s man? "


    Liu Rui snorted and didn''t agree with him at all.


    Ning Xiao is staring at Liu Wen without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    Liu Wen asked for a boring, cold hum, proud way: "it doesn''t matter to tell you, anyway, you are going to die! By success, I mean the fusion of evil spirits! I have studied countless times, just want to study how to cultivate the evil spirit breath fusion, let it become more powerful! But it hasn''t been successful, but this time, you did me a big favor


    "It turns out that as long as the breath of each evil spirit is thoroughly smashed, the broken individual is nourished through flesh and blood, and then they will fuse with each other and become this powerful fusion body!" Liu Wen laughs, "you''ve done me a big favor! The hall leader gave me a medical immortal inheritance, and now I can finally repay her! "


    Hearing this last half sentence, Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly looked cold and said in a cold voice: "what did you say just now? Si youyou gave you an inheritance? "The inheritance of medical immortals?"


    At the beginning, wanzhiwu and the evil spirit hall fought for the power of evil spirits and the inheritance of gods. Several heritages were destroyed by the evil spirit hall. But now, according to Liu Wen, I''m afraid that at least one inheritance has not been destroyed, but has been taken away by Si youyou. This is Liu Wen''s inheritance of medical immortals!


    Yixian was also a god level strongman who sacrificed himself to suppress the power of an evil spirit at the beginning, but I''m afraid he never dreamed that the inheritance he had left was now won by a running dog of the evil spirit hall!


    "Ha ha, that''s right! Envy, you common people, you don''t know what this inheritance is! I can become a demigod strong, all rely on this inheritance! And I will continue to be strong until I become a real God Liu Wen laughs triumphantly, "Liu Rui, you are doomed to crawl under my feet in the future! no You are not qualified to crawl! You will become the food of the great evil Lord! Ha ha ha


    Ning Xiao''s mouth was hooked, and then he said, "well, Liu Wen, can you satisfy the curiosity of the mortal again? You said the cultivation of evil spirit breath, how on earth do you cultivate it? Can this evil spirit breath be planted like crops? "


    Liu Wen heard Ning Xiao''s question and said with a sneer: "where does a garbage get so much curiosity! When you''re dead, you''ll know when you get to the belly of my evil spirit beast! "


    Ning Xiao sighed with disappointment: "well, it seems that you are not willing to say it now, so you can only be subdued and interrogated again."


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Liu Wen seems to have heard some funny jokes. He looks at Ning Xiao with the eyes of a Madman: "beat me? What are you talking about in your dreams


    Ning Xiao''s smile grew bigger and bigger, and finally he said with a grin: "Liu Wen, do you think you know the inheritance of the gods? How much do you know about the ancient gods? "


    "Du Xinwu, the medical immortal, is a generous power giver. His function is to transfer his own spiritual power to others. He can save or help others. The only thing he can''t do is hurt people! In terms of the quantity and quality of Qi Lingli, he is the first among all the God level strongmen, but the combat effectiveness is the worst. He is not like a god level strongman at all! At that time, he was known as everyone''s blood bank and psychic power bank. His existence alone could make tens of thousands of troops fight at full load for more than ten days! You can''t even die as long as you don''t kill with one blow! " Rather smile at Liu Wen, smile a way.


    "In the final World War I, facing the evil spirits and the ten powers, Du Xinwu supported the rest of the powerful gods to fight for more than one day, and then his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Finally, he directly killed an evil power and suppressed it with his own spirit, leaving only his own inheritance!" Ning Xiao looked at the stunned Liu Wen on the other side and said in a cold voice, "you are such a scum. What qualifications do you have to inherit the inheritance of the medical immortal! Your inheritance is an insult to the hero


    "Brother Liu Rui, do it! I''ll kill him Better laugh and roar!


    Du Xinwu, a medical immortal, has all his skills in supporting and curing people. He almost doesn''t know how to fight at all. Liu Wen, who has inherited this inheritance, naturally can see it this way! Although he is now a demigod, his fighting ability, I''m afraid, still stays in his previous time!


    Most of all, they are more powerful when they are used, but they are not God level attacks. How can Liu Rui''s puppet body be used?


    But Liu Wen didn''t panic at all. Seeing that Liu Rui wanted to do something, he fell on the top of the evil spirit beast''s head and sneered: "I can''t believe that there are still people who know this ancient secret so well! But what if I don''t have any combat skills? I never said that I would do it myself! Evil spirit beast, move and kill them


    As Liu Wen claps his palm on the head of the evil spirit beast, the huge evil spirit beast begins to move. The originally dead and gray eyes begin to move. The pupils emerge with a look of tyranny. In a moment, they roar at Ning Xiao and Liu Rui!


    "I don''t have any intelligence, I need artificial indoctrination spirit to drive!" Ning Xiao instantly understood, "originally, this evil spirit beast is a kind of puppet made by using the power of evil spirit! It''s not part of the evil spirit! That''s easy! "


    "Easy? I think you''re dead! " Liu Wen yelled angrily, and then the evil spirit beast under his feet rushed towards them with a roaring pace!


    Liu Rui immediately roared and rushed up with a flash of his body!


    Ning Xiao, however, didn''t rush. He carried his hands behind him. Almost transparent runes were falling between his hands! On the ground below him, I don''t know when, there is a trickle of runes gathering!


    A round Rune array, just like the same spread fishing net, is wrapping towards the evil spirit beast!

 Chapter 969

    Liu Rui claps his hand at the evil spirit beast. His momentum is like a mountain. The spirit power of the puppet body bursts out. It is clear that the body is only as big as the evil spirit beast''s toe. When he claps his hand on the huge head of the evil spirit beast, there is a loud bang. The momentum of the evil spirit beast''s forward rush is stopped immediately, and the whole bag is shrunk back, A circle of fine crack lines appeared on its head!


    Hardness is far more than any metal scales, Liu Rui this palm did not know how many broken!


    Maybe it''s the pain of eating. The evil spirit beast roared angrily, raised its front paw, and directly took a series of residual shadows towards Liu Rui! Liu Rui quickly dodges and flies back, but this guy''s claws seem to have a locking function. As soon as Liu Ruigang retreats, his claws follow up!


    Without time to escape, Liu Rui was a solid paw, the whole person whooshed out, directly collapsed a large building, was buried in the ruins below!


    "Ha ha, my evil spirit beast is invincible!" Liu Wen laughs triumphantly, and the evil spirit beast under him also roars loudly. The black light flickers. The parts injured by Liu Rui begin to heal quickly, and the broken scales also grow out at a very fast speed!


    After laughing for a while, Ning Xiao, who was standing there in Liu Wenchao, came to see him. Then the evil spirit beast under his feet was marching towards Ning Xiao! Liu Wen doesn''t know why. He just looks at the boy who seems to have a plan. Liu Rui is not busy first and can torture him well. But this weak boy must be solved first!


    And when he controls the evil spirit beast to rush up, there is a crash in the ruins in the distance. Liu Rui turns into a ray of light and rushes over the evil spirit beast again. The huge power actually knocks the huge evil spirit beast over directly! A huge hole was opened in the attacked part of the body, and the black fog seemed to flow out like blood!


    "Roar!" The fallen evil spirit beast roared, its huge head swung, spurted out a black flame and swept it like a whip. Wherever it passed, everything was decayed and dissipated, and there was a black ditch directly on the ground!


    Liu Rui narrowly escaped this breath. Before the guy got up, he just kicked the beast''s chin and closed his mouth. The black breath stopped instantly. The beast sobbed in pain and clapped his paws. But this time, because of the inconvenient posture, the speed was not so fast, Liu Rui quickly hid away.


    "It''s impossible!" Liu Wen kneels on the head of the evil spirit beast and looks at Liu Rui intact. "The power of this evil spirit beast is comparable to that of a demigod. Why can you be intact?"


    "Hum!" Liu ruigen didn''t want to answer him. He rushed to the evil spirit beast again.


    "Get out of here!" Liu Wen yelled angrily, and then he saw the evil spirit beast lying on the ground. Suddenly, a black light flashed behind him. The thick tail swept over like a long whip. Liu Rui was caught off guard and swept directly by the tail. The whole person was forced on the ground!


    "Drink!" Liu Rui was patted on the ground, but he didn''t stop. He pushed away the huge tail and released a hand. He smashed the thick tail and splashed the scales. The black was falling off, and Liu Rui was filled with black.


    Those scales and flesh once separated, are quickly turned into a black fog dissipated.


    While the huge evil spirit beast roared with pain, on the other hand, he forced his tail as a fulcrum, turned his body over, opened his mouth, and vomited a black breath to Liu Rui who was pressed under his tail!


    The solid ground was corroded out of a huge hole in an instant, and Liu Rui was directly submerged in the black breath.


    "Now you''re dead!" Liu Wen complacently and wildly laughed, "the corrosive smell of evil spirit beast, no one in the world can resist it!"


    However, his voice did not fall. The ground below Ning Xiao stirred. Then Liu Rui''s clean body came out of the ground. He pulled a piece of cloth from the ruins to cover his body. On the other hand, he complained: "Ning Xiao, have you done it? His grandmother''s, this evil spirit beast is really hard to deal with. If it wasn''t for my fast running, it would have been melted!"


    Liu Rui''s attack in front of him is all about delaying Ning Xiao''s time to set up a rune array. However, no matter how much he delays, Liu Rui has his own limit. Although he says it''s easy, the fight just now, especially the last breath, has hurt him a lot!


    The shell was almost melted through, but the heavy blows also caused a little damage to his internal mechanism. It was said that he could not go back. There was something that needed to be repaired!


    "It''s impossible! impossible! How can you be alive by the breath of the evil spirit beast Liu Wen can''t believe the way, immediately eyes a bright, "unless! Unless you''re not living at all


    "You are not a living creature! I live well Liu Rui yelled.


    "Well, brother Liu Rui, take a rest. As I said, we didn''t come here to talk to this guy!" Ning said with a smile, "you just came back. My Rune array has been finished. I''ll take care of it next."


    "OK, I''ll give you such a tough guy. I''ll catch Liu Wen alive later!" Liu Rui stretched his waist and listened to the click sound coming from his body. He suddenly began to look sad.


    "I want you to put on airs!" With a roar, Liu Wen drives the evil spirit beast at his feet and rushes towards them.


    "Well, stop it for me!" How can Ning Xiao give him this opportunity? With a sneer, huntianyuan Rune flashed behind him, then a rune array at the foot of the evil spirit beast flashed instantly, countless Rune chains stretched out, and the evil spirit beast was bound firmly in an instant!


    "Rune array? It''s a trick to carve worms! " Liu Wen snorted with disdain and immediately drove the evil spirit beast to break free!


    "You can''t make it! This Rune array was specially developed by Mr. Fu at the beginning to imprison some guys with a small amount of evil power! " With a sneer, the huntianyuan Rune behind him suddenly expanded, and then covered the past towards the evil spirit beast, and established contact with the rune array below!


    As soon as the connection was established, the huge evil beast suddenly became stiff, and the power of struggle was instantly stripped. No matter how it roared, it could not move at all! Liu Wen, who found that he could not control the evil spirit beast, was also nervous!


    "We must destroy this damned Rune array!" Liu Wen stood on the head of the evil spirit beast, looking at the rune chain that bound the evil spirit beast, gritted his teeth, took out a box from his storage ring, and then opened the box to a rune chain below!


    Several emerald green lights flew out of the box. In an instant, they hit the rune chain. After a crackle, the emerald green light returned to the box, and Liu Wen''s face turned white.


    But Ning Xiao''s face also changed. He found that the rune chain hit by the emerald green light was broken directly! The rune chain that binds a front leg of the evil spirit beast has lost its function!


    "Gold level high level rune weapon, life seeking throwing dagger!" Ning Xiao recognized the box and said with a gloomy face, "I can''t imagine that you have such a terrible weapon. Why don''t you use it to deal with us?"


    Liu Wen snorted coldly, but did not answer. Instead, he urged the evil spirit beast with all his strength, trying to use its only front leg to recover and pull apart the other chains on his body.


    With a life threatening blade against you? Do you think I''ve lived a long time? The spiritual power consumed by the life seeking throwing knife is too exaggerated. Although it is said that everything can be cut open, it needs to be driven by its own spiritual power! If you resist several times, I''ll be sucked to dry myself!


    Seeing the evil spirit beast struggling to untie the shackles, Ning Xiao knows that it is useless to suppress it. We must find a way to completely solve this terrible monster. As long as this thing is still there, then the danger will not be completely relieved!


    Huntianyuan talisman is certainly the enemy of evil spirit power, but its main function is to suppress and imprison. If you want to completely eliminate this evil spirit beast, you have to rely on ningxiao''s other power!


    Maybe Ning Xiao is not qualified to deal with the evil spirit itself or the power of the evil spirit, but Ning Xiao thinks that he can still deal with such a monster that only contains a trace of evil spirit power!


    The black long stick fell into the hand. Ning Xiao looked at the struggling evil spirit beast in front of him and said slowly: "I call your real name here, ten hall Yama!"


    The long black stick in his hand disintegrates in an instant, and the virtual shadow of the ten halls of hell appears directly behind Ning Xiao. It''s very strange and terrible!


    Summoning the ten halls of hell, Ning Xiao didn''t hesitate, and said: "King Qin Guang, Evil Mirror hell! Spiritual shock


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual power and spiritual power suddenly burst out, and a virtual shadow behind him turned into a solid, slightly raised his hand. A huge and simple bronze mirror appeared in front of Ning Xiao. The light flashed, and a ripple like impact was to rush towards the struggling evil spirit beast and Liu Wen!


    The wave just flashed by, and when the wave flashed by, the tall body of the evil spirit beast suddenly became stiff, and the beads in one eye also turned into dead gray again. Liu Wen, standing on his head, vomited a mouthful of blood, his face turned whiter, and his head hummed, as if he had been beaten by someone


    And the most frightening thing was that he found that his spiritual connection with the evil spirit beast had been cut off by force!


    Evil spirit beast is his biggest card, and also his trump card to protect himself. Now this connection is cut off by force, how can he not panic! Regardless of the buzzing head, Liu Wenqiang raises his mental strength and wants to establish a new relationship with the evil spirit beast!


    However, before he could gather his mental strength, a cold voice came into his ears.


    "King of Chu River, Dao mountain!"


    With a roar, a huge sword peak suddenly rose from the ground, and lifted the huge evil spirit beast directly from the ground. The extremely dense sharp blade of the sword directly cut the huge evil spirit beast into countless pieces!


    Liu Wen, who ran away in a panic, watched his cards and turned them into black fog! What he couldn''t believe was that the evil spirit beast with strong self-healing ability didn''t have the appearance of self-healing at all when facing the attack of Dao Shan, and it dissipated very simply!


    Ning Xiao finally confirmed that the power of his ten halls of hell can really restrain and solve evil spirits! In this case, he is more confident about the final solution to the evil spirits!

 Chapter 970

    Without the guard of the evil spirit beast, Liu Wen is shocked by Ning Xiao''s spirit. You make Liu Rui confused, and he can''t resist Liu Rui at all. Just three or two times, Liu Wen is directly restrained, and then snatched to Ning Xiao.


    To tell you the truth, if the evil spirit beast is not controlled by people, but is crazy and only acts according to instinct, it will cause more trouble. This is why Ning Xiao has got a defensive Rune array for other people in the beginning.


    Liu Wen played a key role in dealing with the evil spirit beast so easily. It''s funny, but that''s the truth.


    Liu Wen''s fighting consciousness is a little too bad. This also has no way, who let him inherit is originally don''t understand the battle of medical immortal inheritance?


    Looking at Liu Wen kneeling in front of him, Ning Xiao waves and unties the defensive Rune array of the people behind him. The guardians of the heavenly medicine family all lean up with gnashing teeth and look at Liu Wen with a look of eager to eat his meat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what did Liu Wen do? What about the old people in the family? " At this time, Liu Rui was finally able to ask.


    Hearing this, the faces of the guards all became very ugly. Then they knelt down in front of Liu Rui and said with guilt: "little master, it''s not good for your subordinates to guard! All the family members were killed by Liu Wen


    "What?" Liu Rui couldn''t believe his eyes, lost his voice and said, "do you mean everything? Everyone has been killed? "


    "Yes." The guard lowered his head and his eyes were full of pain.


    Then from the mouth of the guard, Liu Rui knows the specific process of the matter.


    When Liu Wen returned to the family, he was already a demigod. At that time, he did not show his ambition, but said that he had achieved something and finally had the face to return to the family. The elder of the family was very happy to see that Liu Wen had become a demigod in the legend. He warmly welcomed his return.


    In addition, Liu Rui has been missing for a long time. Some of the family members have begun to let Liu Wen take over the next leader.


    And this voice reached the highest level after Liu Wen took out a large number of precious Brahma pills and refined a furnace of supreme god pills.


    Then, Liu Wen naturally entered the power center of the family and became a deputy head of the family.


    Then he went to the Mohist school to revive Mo Tong in the ice with a magical medical skill. After paying the conditions that Mohist school could not refuse, Mo Tong married Liu Wen just one month later.


    However, this peaceful day didn''t last long. Only three months later, Mo Tong committed suicide. When all the people tried to persuade Liu Wen not to be sad, Liu Wen didn''t show any sad look. Instead, he made a big effort to take care of Mo Tong''s affairs. He invited many Mohist family members to eat and drink.


    And it was this meal that went wrong


    Liu Wen poisoned all the members of Tianyi family and Mohist family, no matter what their accomplishments were.


    Then, I don''t know where Liu Wen recruited a large number of people to imprison all the senior members of the Tianyi family and the Mohist family. In his words, these powerful people are good materials!


    Many of the guards who fought to death were killed directly by Liu Wen. Only those who surrendered and swore allegiance to Liu Wen could survive. Moreover, these people were scattered and arranged together with the guys brought by Liu Wen.


    Then, first of all, the Mohist school, which is not far away, was completely defeated and annexed by Liu Wen, and the whole Mohist school was left alone, and all the people and things were swept away by Liu Wen. It''s understandable that those Rune weapons and props have been put away, but there are so many Mohist people and the guards here have not seen one for such a long time!


    This makes people extremely scared. Where did Liu Wen get thousands of people?


    Moreover, not only Mohism, but also the old and disobedient people of our family have not seen them since that day.


    However, at the beginning, they all thought that these people were locked up by Liu Wen. After all, they had a lot of useful skills in the stomach of these elderly people.


    Until one day, when some guards sent some bound people to Liu Wen, they saw Liu Wen''s cruel experiment


    He put a little bit of black breath into the human body, and then in the pain and wailing of the human body, dissected the person alive, and observed the changes of the black breath after being implanted!


    Every moment, there will be dead people in his laboratory, and those dead people will become hotbeds of black breath. The bodies will be absorbed into black powder by the black breath in an instant. After absorbing five or six people, Liu Wen will take a crystal ball to put away the black breath.


    Knowing this, the guards all remembered what Liu Wen had said at the beginning. Those family members were all good materials, and a big sack of strange black ash that would be moved out of Liu Wen''s laboratory every day


    I''m afraid the family of Tianyi and the family of Mohism are already in danger! Those stubborn residents will never surrender to Liu Wen, so I''m afraid there will be only one end


    So when Liu Rui asked, the guard directly said that the residents had been killed by Liu Wen.


    "Ah Liu Rui roared angrily, pulled Liu Wen up, hit Liu Wen''s cheek with a backhand, and depressed his cheek, "you son of a bitch! How can you do it! How can you do it! "


    Liu Wen tilted his head and spat out a few broken teeth. He said with a smile: "when they listed you as the next successor, did they consider me? Since they don''t treat me as a relative, why should I treat them as a relative? They are a bunch of pigs


    "When I come back, they will kneel and lick one by one. It''s not because I''m strong enough to bring them enough benefits!" Liu Wen said excitedly, "in the final analysis, it''s the strength. Why don''t I sacrifice these guys who don''t care about me for the sake of improving my strength?"


    Liu Rui is so angry that he really wants to kill this guy.


    "In your eyes, you are the only one. The position of inheritor of Tianyi family is neither yours nor Liu Rui''s, but who has the ability and who goes up!" Ning Xiao suddenly said, "you just regard all the good things as your own. Once others get them, they rob you of them. I said, why don''t you take this world as your own? When someone mines a spirit stone, they rob you? "


    "Selfishness, the mistake is always someone else''s. You are the only one who can''t be saved!" Ning said with a sneer, "no wonder you will join the evil spirit hall. I''m afraid there''s no other place for you to go except the evil spirit hall!"


    Liu Wen looked at him coldly, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, sneered: "now you are strong, I am reduced to a prisoner, of course it is what you say! But I tell you, I''ll do it again! No, I will do it more thoroughly, so that you will never come back! "


    "More thoroughly?" Rather smile a Leng, then eyes narrowed up, "Tianyi aristocratic family and Mohist sulao, you didn''t kill all?"


    Liu Wenyi Leng, his eyes showed a look of disbelief. How did this guy guess that?


    "Yes, it''s hard to find the living materials of the venerable level and the holy King level. It''s hard to find so many. Anyone who wants to do continuous experimental research will not use up these precious experimental materials all at once. It must be after repeated experiments on ordinary materials and certain things have been determined, Only then can use the precious material... If nearly 100 saints and ten holy kings have devoured, your evil spirit beast strength may be even higher! So you say you''ll be more thorough if you do it again! Do you know how powerful the evil spirit beast will be after you devour all the strong ones


    "If I''m not wrong, you didn''t find a way to make evil spirit beast before we came here, then there should be a lot of old people alive! You are regarded as precious experimental material, and the food after the birth of evil spirit beast! Is that right? " Rather smile dead stare at Liu Wen, cold voice says.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Wen just sneered and didn''t answer.


    "Say it! Where did you put them! " Several guard leaders can''t help but rush to catch Liu Wen.


    "Go away!" Liu Wen wants to break out the spirit power to shake it out, but Ning Xiao''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. With a slap on his abdomen, Taiji cloud hand just shakes his spirit power away.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Liu Wen looked at it bitterly and laughed. A trace of ferocity appeared at the corner of his mouth: "hahaha, I won''t say it even if I die! You can''t find this place! Those old guys can''t escape by themselves. As long as they are closed for a year and a half, they will starve to death there! Ha ha ha, they will be buried with me


    Ning smiles at the crazy Liu Wen and grins: "you don''t want to say, do you? Since you don''t say it, I''ll have to watch it myself! "


    Hearing this, Liu en was stunned. Then he saw Ning Xiao raise his hand. A small Rune array appeared in his palm. He was immediately frightened and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Before he finished, Ning Xiao slapped him on the top of his head. The small Rune array directly covered his head. In an instant, Liu Wen''s eyes became lax


    Hun Tian Yuan Fu appears in the center of Ning Xiao''s eyebrows, and then quickly extracts Ning Xiao''s mental power and turns it into a strong spiritual impact, which directly rushes into Liu Wen''s mind!


    Liu Wen, who was a little confused because of the previous Evil Mirror impact, was attacked by this spiritual force, and his spiritual defense line was broken in an instant!


    "Soul searching, soul searching, open it for me!" Ning Xiao gave a big drink, and then the rune array covering Liu Wen''s head began to run under the impetus of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power.


    Then a picture, through the transmission of Rune array, came to Ning Xiao''s mind. The first picture was Liu Wen playing with mud when he was very young! Obviously, this big array is to excavate all the memories of Liu Wen and present them to Ning Xiao!


    Fortunately, we can fast forward! Ning Xiao does not hesitate to fast forward Liu Wen''s memory and starts to find the content that he is interested in. It took nearly a quarter of an hour for Ning Xiao to find out what he wanted to know. At the same time, he saw Liu Wen''s bloody massacre of the captured people. The shopkeeper is right. Where did the person who was caught go to the black heart mine? He was really eaten by Liu Wen! Live solution to kill, feed to the evil spirit breath!


    This person, really is the thorough depravity rotten, the death is not worth cherishing!

 Chapter 971

    After finding what he needed, Ning Xiao took back the rune array and took a cold look at Liu Wen. Then he pointed a little, and a golden fire fell directly on Liu Wen. Then Liu Wen screamed, and the fire turned into a golden flame, which immediately wrapped Liu Wen up!


    The flames were burning, but Jiutian xingmang, who could burn anything in an instant, could not kill him for a moment under Liu Wen''s demigod level strength.


    It''s just right that no matter how Liu Wen struggles, he can''t get rid of his nine day star. This slow burning is exactly what Ning Xiao wants to achieve!


    "Have a good taste of the pain of those who were tortured and killed by you. This is my revenge for you instead of them!" Rather smile coldly looking at on the ground rolling endlessly painful wail of Liu Wen, the tone is extremely cold.


    This guy is one of the most vicious evil spirits. He is made of other people''s food. He has never left any human heart!


    The guards around look at Liu Wen, who is burning like a human torch. Their eyes are full of happiness. During this period of time, the terrible changes in the family of Tianyi and the surrounding areas make them very resentful of Liu Wen!


    All of a sudden, he was killed. The guards thought he was cheap. Now, it''s just right!


    "Have you found the place where the family''s elders are being held?" Liu Rui doesn''t look at the wailing Liu Wen on the ground. He just asks with a smile.


    "Yes, I did. I went over his memory." Ning nodded with a smile and said, "no wonder he said you can''t find it. It''s really a great place to be imprisoned."


    "Where does he keep people?" Liu Rui asked.


    "The place where medical immortals pass on!" Ning Xiao looked at Liu Wen on the ground and said in a low voice, "except for him, the successor of the medical immortal, others really can''t get in!"


    "The place where medical immortals are inherited?" Liu Rui stares big eyes, "do you mean that this place is here?"


    It''s easy to associate with this. Since Liu Wen has carried out the experiment here, he has to deliver food to those who are imprisoned from time to time, so it must not be far away. In this way, the place of inheritance is naturally within the domain of Tianyi family.


    "Yes, it''s in what you call the back hill. The face of punishing those who make mistakes. " I''d rather smile.


    "How can our family sit on the mountain without knowing it?" Liu Rui immediately wry smile, "don''t you say that wanzhiwu and the evil spirit hall fought for the inheritance of the medical immortal? Why is our family so close that we don''t feel anything? "


    "Because that battle happened in a broken small world, you can''t feel anything." Ning said with a smile, "you should be glad that if not, the family of Tianyi would have been completely destroyed hundreds of years ago!"


    At this time, Liu Wen could not support himself under the burning of the nine sky star. The flame was gradually shrinking. Liu Wen''s whole body had been burned into nothingness, and even no ashes were left.


    As the fire dissipated, Ning Xiao looked at the excited guards around him and waved his hand: "gentlemen, now the rebellion of Tianyi family has been put down, but the next reconstruction work is still heavy! I''m going to rescue the surviving family members with your young master. Please go to the family first to make preparations and restore the glory of Tianyi family. It will begin with you! "


    "Oh The guards cheered loudly and left immediately.


    The evil spirit atmosphere in the family residence has been eliminated, but don''t forget that there are still many people holding that kind of evil spirit atmosphere crystal ball outside, whether it''s Tianyi city or other places. Obviously, those people won''t let go, and the evil spirit atmosphere can''t be dealt with by these family guards. So Ning Xiao forbids them to leave the residence, for fear of frightening the snake, Second, for their safety.


    The guards had no choice but to clean up the buildings that had collapsed in the battle just now and help the people. Although the vast majority of the people were imprisoned by Liu Wen, a small number of them obeyed Liu Wen and were not imprisoned. In the aftermath of the battle, many people were injured.


    After Tian Zhuangzhuang takes the guard of wanzhiwu to help, Ning Xiao takes Liu Rui and goes straight to the front of Tianyi family, which is the back mountain.


    Ning Xiao was very strange. The location of Tianyi family was a plain. Why there was a so-called back mountain? He didn''t know why until he checked Liu Wen''s memory.


    The so-called Houshan is a natural ground fissure with a width of about five meters and a length of about 100 meters. Next to the fissure is a stone tablet with the word Houshan written on it.


    The place where the wrongdoer faces the wall is just below the crevice. Small rooms have been cut on the cliffs on both sides. The people who face the wall stay below. The exit of the crevice above will be locked up with a rune array.


    "Is this the place where the medical immortals are inherited?" Liu Rui looked at the black crack below and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s down there." Ning said with a smile, "come on, let''s go down!"


    The rune array of Tianyi aristocratic family''s closed ground sewing is not very high and deep. Ning Xiao will crack it easily, and then slowly fall down with Liu Rui.


    Under the ground crack, it is getting darker and darker, and the light on it gradually becomes a line of sky. Ning Xiao takes out a spirit stone to stimulate it and use it as the lighting source.


    Under the light of the faint spirit power, Liu Rui suddenly thought of something, patted his head and exclaimed: "no! Ning Xiao, don''t you mean that if you want to open the place of inheritance, you have to ask Liu Wen, who has inherited the inheritance of medical immortal, to kill him directly now... "


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to open the place of inheritance." Ning said with a smile, "and if you let this guy open it, do you think he will cooperate? Maybe it''s just trying to destroy this little space! So killing him is the best choice! "


    Ning Xiao originally planned to let this guy find a way to cultivate the evil spirit atmosphere, as the opponent of wanzhiwu''s military training. As a result, it was found that the cultivation of the evil spirit breath required the sacrifice of living people, and this idea was directly dismissed.


    It''s the only choice to kill a guy like Liu Wen!


    Hear Ning Xiao say so, Liu Rui is relieved, no longer ask, two people so slowly go down.


    After falling for more than 100 meters, there is only a bright thin line left at the exit above, and below, except for the position where the light of the spirit stone shines, it is the darkness where you can''t see your fingers. You can''t reach the world or the ground. This feeling of emptiness is maddening.


    "How long is it going to take to the end?" Liu Rui feels a little uncomfortable and can''t help asking.


    "Soon!" Rather smile answered a, almost in he just finished, two people a stagger, foot guessed the field.


    "Hey, I''m just in time to ask. That''s it?" Liu Rui stood firm and looked down, but it was still dark.


    Surprised, Liu Rui squats down and touches the ground, which is really the ground. However, the ground is extremely strange. The light of the spirit stone shines on it without any reflection, as if the ground below does not exist!


    "Where is the entrance of inheritance space?" Liu Rui holds the spirit stone and looks around, but he can''t see anything except the stone wall and the strange ground under his feet.


    "The entrance is right under our feet. Brother Liu Rui, you should be ready. After opening the door, we will fall." According to Liu Wen''s memory, Ning Xiao said, "and after you fall in, there will be an instant change in the direction of gravity. You should be prepared yourself."


    "Good! Open the door Liu Rui nodded and was on guard.


    Ning nodded with a smile, then squatted down and put his hand on the ground. Immediately, the rune lines spread from his palm like a snake. In an instant, the huge ground was covered with complicated Rune lines.


    "Du Xinwu, we''ve come to you. Do you still know this huntianyuanfu¡° Ning Xiao murmured to himself, then Hun Tianyuan Fu appeared from behind him, directly turned, and imprinted in the ground Rune array!


    Immediately, the whole Rune array glowed, and then they seemed to hear a faint sigh


    The solid ground under their feet disappeared in an instant, and the two people standing on the ground fell directly. However, they were both prepared and didn''t panic. When the last point of their bodies disappeared on the ground, Mingming''s feet fell down, but they suddenly felt that their backs hit the ground heavily


    Liu Rui got up, looked around and said in surprise, "Ning Xiao, is this the change of gravity direction you just said?"


    "That''s right. The broken position of this small world is inclined. Does it feel a little unnatural?" Ning said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I always feel that in addition to my feet, there is a pulling force in one direction, and my body will tilt a little involuntarily." Liu Rui moved for a while and said.


    "Because this is the entrance, it''s greatly influenced by the big world. Just go inside for a while." Ning Xiao pointed to some dilapidated buildings not far away and said.


    This small world is not big, and just because it is not big, we can see the strangeness here at a glance.


    The sky is broken, bizarre, as if composed of countless broken mirrors in general, colorful, some places of the sky is bright in the daytime, some are dark at night. This is the sky produced by the broken small world and the projection of the big world. The smaller the world is, the more trivial the projection will be.


    This inheritance space, with a radius of less than 1000 meters, is very small. But it''s just because it''s small, so it''s strong enough. When the war broke out between the evil spirit hall and wanzhiwu, it didn''t destroy this inheritance place. It can be seen how stable this small space is.


    Before they came to the dilapidated building, they saw hundreds of poor people hanging in the air through the lute bone and thigh bone. One by one, they were dressed in rags, yellow and thin, hanging there lifeless, even Ning Xiao and Liu Rui close, and none of them raised their heads.


    It''s like a group of living corpses


    When Liu Rui saw these unkempt people who could hardly recognize men and women, he was excited and rushed in directly. He rushed to a person with disheveled hair and beard and fell on his knees: "grandfather, I''m Xiao Rui! I''m back! I came back to save you

 Chapter 972

    Hearing Liu Rui''s voice, the man in front of him raised his head difficultly, his voice was extremely hoarse, but he could still hear that full of disbelief: "Xiao... Xiao Rui?"


    "Well, it''s me! it''s me! Grandpa, I''ve come to help you out! " Liu Rui''s voice has been choked. If it wasn''t for the puppet, he would be in tears now


    That person immediately struggles, the chain that hangs on the body shakes for a while, he excitedly way: "small Rui, you come back! Excellent! Excellent! Liu Wen, that damned traitor, has been solved by you? "


    Without waiting for Liu Rui to answer, he answered himself: "it must have been solved, otherwise you couldn''t have come here! Wake up, everyone! Xiao Rui has come to save us! Save us


    With this hoarse roar, those around the lifeless people gradually wake up, one by one difficult to raise their heads, and then see Liu Rui and Ning smile standing there. After a short silence, a choking cry came out.


    The people who are suspended here, at least, are in the sky, but they are all crying now, just like a child. It can be seen that the experience of these years has tortured them into what they look like!


    Ning Xiao and Liu Rui joined hands and slowly rescued all of them. Most of them were left with only one breath. The action of rescuing them must be light. After rescuing them, Ning Xiao took out all the elixirs that he was carrying to recover his mental power and injury. If one pill was not enough for each person, one and a half pills for each person, plus some food and water, It was to save all people''s lives at last.


    After being rescued, many people relaxed and fell asleep on the ground. For a while, snoring kept on rising in this dilapidated hall. Liu Rui looked at the people lying on the ground, feeling sour nose and furious heart! I really want to revive Liu Wen and kill him again!


    Liu Rui''s grandfather, Liu Xianbin, the head of Tianyi family, didn''t sleep. Although he was very weak, the old man still sat on the ground, took Ning Xiao''s hand and said gratefully, "Mr. Ning Xiao, thank you very much this time! If it wasn''t for you, we old guys would have died, and the family of Tianyi would have been destroyed by Liu Wen''s unfilial son! "


    During the treatment just now, Liu Rui gave a brief introduction to Ning Xiao. The old man was very grateful to Ning Xiao, his grandson''s brother.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I came to avenge brother Liu Rui. I didn''t expect that Liu Wen was so hateful!" Ning Xiao grabs the old man''s hand and slowly transfers his spiritual power to nourish the old man''s body.


    Liu Rui looked at the people in the hall and carefully identified them. Then he came to his grandfather and asked, "grandfather, the people who are imprisoned here are all the strong people of our family and Mohist family. Are there any other Mohist people in our family? Where are you locked up? "


    Liu Xianbin was stunned, then lowered his head and said with a bitter smile: "where are other people? Those who are locked up are all wasted by that bastard Liu Wen! In addition to us old guys, other people have been killed by Liu Wen in recent years. "


    "What?" Liu Rui stares big eyes, surprised way.


    "That animal is not a human at all. After a while, he will come here and take one or two people. He said that there is no material for the experiment... And the people he took away never come back." On the side another woman, weak lying on the ground said.


    "There are not many people left in the family residence outside... It''s tens of thousands of people! Did Liu Wen kill all of them? " Liu Rui''s fists are clenched tightly, and his spiritual power is almost uncontrollable.


    All of them were silent. After a while, Ning said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. Don''t forget, this guy also grabs civilians from the outside as experimental subjects. I''m afraid tens of thousands of people died in his hands! "


    "Damn it, you''re not a man!" Liu Xianbin said angrily.


    "It''s the damned evil spirit hall! If there is no evil spirit hall, Liu Wen alone can''t make such a storm! " Ning said with a sneer, "we don''t know about the Tianyi family until we come into contact with it. But in this world, how many situations are similar to Tianyi family? Who can know?"


    "Evil spirit hall?" Liu Xianbin didn''t know, so, "what is this? Does it have anything to do with that bastard Liu Wen? "


    Ning Xiao stood up, patted Liu Rui on the shoulder and said, "brother Liu Rui, you should have a good talk with your grandfather. They don''t have to hide anything. They are qualified to know everything. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. Please speak slowly and I''ll go inside and have a look. "


    Liu Rui nodded, then sat down on his knees, and began to tell his experience and current situation to his grandfather bit by bit.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, walks through the sleeping crowd and directly towards the center of the ruins.


    The original seal of inheritance is in the center of this relic!


    Soon, Ning Xiao found his goal, a pool of broken crystal ball powder. The original inheritance was sealed in the crystal ball. After Liu Wen got the inheritance, the crystal ball was directly broken.


    Looking at the broken crystal ball, Ning Xiao scratched his head. Now the situation is different from that in the sealed door of Yuan palace. At the beginning, he could at least go in, but now the crystal ball has become dregs. How can he get memory?


    After scratching his head for a long time, Ning Xiao couldn''t figure out what to do. He could only be a dead horse working as a live horse doctor. He put his hand on the beach of powder, and then urged his mental strength to inject the powder into the beach.


    There is no reaction. Ning Xiao''s mental power is injected into the crystal ball powder. There is no reaction. Ning Xiao does not give up and injects a little spiritual power. It''s still the same. There is no reaction.


    "Really not?" Ning Xiao suddenly began to smile bitterly and sighed, "it''s hard to do now. Am I destined to have nothing to do with this medical immortal? This is a piece of information that we got by great luck! Don''t you want to make me happy? "


    Ning Xiao doesn''t give up. He is going to try again with huntian Yuan Fu. The crystal ball powder in front of him suddenly burst out a burst of light. Before Ning Xiao reacts, the light suddenly turns into a whirlpool and devours Ning Xiao directly!


    No, Ning Xiao''s body is still squatting on the ground over there. What is swallowed is just Ning Xiao''s spirit.


    Ning Xiao didn''t know that he was only a little bit. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he regained his consciousness, he had already stayed in the darkness of nothingness, surrounded by little lights. It felt like he was in the universe.


    "What the hell is this? The real inheritance space inside the crystal ball? Can you suck people in? " Ning Xiao looked around curiously.


    He was not afraid. Even the surviving consciousness of the ancient gods would not hurt him, the successor of huntianyuanfu.


    "It''s just your spirit that comes in. I don''t have the ability to bring you in as a whole!" A funny voice came from behind Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao suddenly turned around, and then saw a woman with long purple hair, beautiful figure and face, wearing a white dress, standing there laughing.


    "Who are you?" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe of way, "you are Du Xinwu elder?"


    "Why are you so surprised? If you get huntianyuan Fu, you are Mr. Fu of this generation, the leader of this generation. You can''t be so surprised. " The woman laughs.


    "No, I thought you should be a man." Ning Xiao explained quickly.


    "What''s the matter, looking down on women? Have you broken down to this point? Haven''t we even passed down our looks? " Du Xinwu frowned.


    "The inheritance is basically destroyed. We all speculate from the isolated words. It''s not easy to get the inheritance location of you. What else is there?" Ning Xiao is telling the truth. I really don''t know whether the ancient gods left behind are men or women. "But I don''t mean to look down on women. I think your name is more like a man."


    "Ha ha, the little guy is very interesting and honest." Du Xinwu smiles and waves his hand. In this nothingness, there is a stone table and two stone benches. "Sit down, there is no food or drink, but we can sit down and speak slowly."


    Ning Xiao sits down according to his words, because he has seen Mr. Fu''s remaining spiritual separation. He is not surprised at Du Xinwu''s state, but asks strangely, "master, has not your inheritance been obtained by Liu Wen? Why is your spirit still there? "


    Generally speaking, the existence of spiritual body is to protect something. Here, it is obviously to protect the inheritance. Since the inheritance has been obtained by Liu Wen, according to the truth, Du Xinwu''s spiritual body should also disappear, but she is still there, which is very strange.


    "Because when I passed it on, I found that the guy named Liu Wen was not pure minded! Not a good man Du Xinwu frowned, "although I don''t know why he passed the test and started the inheritance ceremony, I still feel that something is wrong with him, so I try my best to inherit the most important original spirit. I believe in my own feeling. I would rather the original spirit dissipate in the world with the passage of time than give it to a guy with impure mind!"


    It was Ning Xiao''s turn to be surprised. He gave Du Xinwu a thumbs up: "master, you are powerful. This intuition is accurate enough! Liu Wen''s mind is not pure! He is a member of the evil spirit hall at all


    "What?" Du Xinwu''s good-looking Danfeng eyes suddenly widened, Huoran got up and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already killed him. Although it''s a waste of your inheritance, he won''t use it to harm others!" Rather smile to pacify a way, "and you don''t care, the ability of evil spirit hall you also know, occurrence these accidents also have no way."


    Du Xinwu immediately grinned bitterly, sat down and said happily: "fortunately, I''ve taken down the original inheritance. Otherwise, people in the evil spirit hall will get it, and those guys will be even more difficult to deal with! The power of the evil spirit is much stronger than me


    Ning Xiao looks at this beautiful woman curiously. She is very curious. What is her so-called original inheritance? If you guess right, I''m afraid it''s cheap. He''d rather smile!

 Chapter 973

    "Are you curious about what I call original inheritance?" Du Xinwu looked at Ning Xiao and blinked.


    "I said not curious, do you believe it?" Ning laughs.


    "Ha ha, he is an honest boy indeed." Du Xinwu nodded, "without inheritance as a link, I can''t give this original inheritance to others alone, but you seem to be special, so it''s OK to give it to you?"


    Ning nodded with a smile, nonsense. He just wanted to absorb the Yixian Avenue like Yuandian that time. If he had the original inheritance, no matter how good it was!


    "Well, I''m very curious about what the world is like now, but you don''t have much time, so I won''t waste time to satisfy my curiosity." Du Xinwu said with a smile, "remember, the world will depend on you in the future. We must guard the world we haven''t been able to guard!"


    The voice gradually dissipated, and Du Xinwu''s figure gradually became dim. Finally, only Du Xinwu''s heart was left with a white light spot the size of a thumb


    When Du Xinwu''s spirit body completely dissipated, this light spot was a whistling sound, directly hit Ning Xiao''s body.


    In an instant, the huge torrent of knowledge swept ningxiao again. Everything in front of ningxiao''s eyes lost its luster, leaving only a dazzling white!


    And in that piece of white, six big characters appear in Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    Medical ethics, life oriented!


    Innumerable medical knowledge, innumerable alchemy skills, innumerable prescriptions, innumerable drug knowledge, are instilled into Ning Xiao''s mind.


    And when these are just instilled, a ray of light burst out again, and new knowledge and skills poured into Ning Xiao''s mind again!


    And after receiving this knowledge, Ning Xiao finally knows what is called medical ethics and life based. I also know why Du Xinwu said that this core inheritance was fortunately not obtained by the evil spirit hall!


    He finally knew why Du Xinwu, the original medical immortal, was called the most difficult to kill.


    This core inheritance is a kind of ability born out of her powers. As long as her spiritual power and spirit have not been cut off, she can use her own medical ability to urge her spiritual power to repair any damage! Including your own injuries and others'' injuries!


    This is real instant and overspeed repair!


    After accepting this inheritance, Ning Xiao takes a long breath. He has realized how terrible the effect will be when this skill is combined with his talent power life spiral!


    Rebirth with blood! With the combination of the two abilities, Ning Xiao will truly achieve rebirth, and the speed of repair will be countless times faster than the original!


    Life is the foundation of medical ethics.


    Treating life is not only the original idea of the medical fairy, but also the road she embarked on. She gave up all her attack ability and all her combat ability, just to study medicine to the greatest extent and strengthen her ability to save people and assist others. And just because of this, the survival ability of Du Xinwu, a medical immortal, has become extremely powerful.


    This is an unexpected harvest, but it has become Du Xinwu''s strongest place.


    At the end of the inheritance, the surrounding starry sky gradually dissipated. Ning Xiao finally took a look at the bright and dark starry sky and closed his eyes.


    After a familiar dizzy feeling, Ning Xiao opened his eyes again. As expected, he had already returned to the previous position. He was squatting on the ground, and in front of him was still a pool of white crystal powder.


    Ning Xiao slowly stood up and thought for a moment. Then he pointed like a knife and scratched a long wound on his arm. Then a magical scene appeared. After a flash of spiritual light, the wound closed quickly like a pull chain. Even the original blood flowed back like a video, Directly into the wound disappeared!


    There is no trace left, as if this wound never appeared!


    Just now, Ning Xiao didn''t use the life spiral power. He used the spiritual cultivation method inherited from Du Xinwu!


    Tilted his head to think, Ning Xiao suddenly forced, the whole right arm suddenly expanded, and then Bang is the explosion! Then a scene that people can''t believe is to appear. Many thin threads of spiritual power suddenly appear. All the flesh and blood that have exploded are connected in series and pulled back. In the blink of an eye, the arm appears again. The missing and broken part also recovers in an instant under the spiral of life!


    With the combination of spiritual cultivation and life spiral, Ning Xiao''s resilience is incredible!


    "Master Du Xinwu, thank you! I will pass on your idea! This world, I will certainly guard it Rather smile toward that beach of crystal powder bowed, and then head also don''t return of direct leave!


    This unexpected joy, not only let Ning Xiao get a complete road of life, but also let his powers get a substantial growth, Ning Xiao''s strength, just like this, is a lot of growth! When he understands the road of life and the spiritual cultivation, Ning Xiao can be sure that his strength will be further strengthened!


    Spiritual cultivation can be forcibly piled up by relying on the spiritual stone, but the improvement of mood is the key to improve his own realm. Ning Xiao can feel that his barrier to the sky has begun to loosen!


    The spiritual power has not been improved, but the realm is concerned about the extremely fast speed of improvement, which is the result of receiving countless knowledge and Dao indoctrination! Ning Xiao''s spiritual cultivation can''t match his realm again


    When Ning Xiao came back to the Tianyi family, most of them had woken up and got treatment. Some of them were in a much better state than what they saw at the beginning. Although they were still unable to move for the time being, they could recover their basic mobility and leave here after a short rest.


    Seeing Ning Xiao coming back, Liu Rui, who is doing his best to take care of the people, stands up quickly, rushes over to Ning Xiao and asks, "how are you doing? Have you found what you are looking for?"


    Ning said with a grin: "of course, I found it, and it can be said that the harvest is not poor! The elder Du Xinwu has a vicious eye. Although he doesn''t know what method Liu Wen used to cheat the selection of inheritance and get the qualification of inheritance, at the most critical moment, the spirit body left by the elder feels wrong and has taken down the most important thing. Now it''s cheap for me! "


    Ning Xiao said the matter to Liu Rui briefly. The latter was stunned and shook his head: "your boy''s luck is too good! That''s all right! "


    "If you''re really lucky, you should have won the inheritance from Liu Wen!" Ning sighed with a smile, "although I have got some things, the real inheritance of medical immortals has been cut off. If we have this inheritance, how much less sacrifice can we make against the army of evil spirits!"


    Although Ning Xiao learned the spiritual cultivation method, he didn''t have Du Xinwu''s power after all. No matter how strong his spiritual power was, it was doomed that he couldn''t pass it on to others quickly and harmlessly, let alone help cure tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    Yixian, this is not the only spiritual cultivation method!


    "Don''t be unsatisfied. It''s good, isn''t it?" Liu Rui chuckles and punches Ning Xiaoyi, "so you say that, you are immortal now? Why don''t you blow up one for my brother now? "


    "Get the hell out of you. It''s fun to blow it up if you don''t have anything to do!" Ning Xiao suddenly stare, although he really can''t die now, but no one is interested in playing!


    An old man came slowly with a crutch. He had shaved off his messy hair and beard, but Ning Xiao could recognize him from his breath. This man was Liu Rui''s grandfather, Liu Xianbin.


    Looking at Ning Xiao, Liu Xianbin suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face, hesitated and said: "Mr. Ning, how long has this passed? How can I feel that your breath seems to be different?"


    Sure enough, ginger is still hot! Ning Xiao sighed in his heart.


    With the inheritance of the road of life, Ning Xiao''s temperament has changed a little. This change will last until Ning Xiao thoroughly understands the road of life and integrates it into himself. Even Liu Rui didn''t find this change, but the old man saw it at a glance.


    It seems that he saw Ning Xiao''s surprise. The old man said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Ning. He is very sensitive to the smell. So he can find the change of Mr. Ning all at once. I''m afraid it''s not easy for ordinary people."


    "Grandfather Liu, please don''t call me Mr. anything. I''m on equal terms with brother Liu Rui. I should call you grandfather anyway." Ning said with a bitter smile, "and if you are old enough to be my grandfather, I dare not ask you to call me husband."


    Liu Xianbin laughed, shook his head and said: "Mr. Ning, the age of our spirit guards is empty, and the strength and identity are the foundation! In other words, at your age, this cultivation, plus this identity, it''s his good fortune to accept Xiaorui as his valet, let alone call him big brother! After all, you saved Xiaorui''s life. You gave him his puppet body. "


    Liu Rui''s face is black, and he has a deep feeling in his heart. This boy''s enlightenment education is made by me! It seems that I don''t have any credit.


    Seeing Liu Rui rolling his eyes, Ning Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, any child, no matter how old and successful, is just a child in the eyes of the elders.


    Shaking his head, Ning said with a smile: "don''t say that, brother Liu Rui has helped me a lot! Or if it wasn''t for him, I would have died several times! "


    Liu Xianbin said with a smile: "but Xiao Rui''s achievements depend on you. This is an indisputable fact... Well, let''s not talk about it. Mr. Ning Xiao, I have a heartless request. I hope you can look at Xiao Rui''s face and promise me!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaolian looks surprised, and then looks at Liu Rui. The latter blinks quietly, indicating Ning Xiao to listen. Then Ning Xiaolian nods and says, "grandfather Liu, as long as I can promise, I will promise you!"


    Liu Xianbin suddenly took a long breath, nodded his head and said: "Mr. you, I will put down half of my old heart first! That''s what the old man said


    After a little pause, Liu Xianbin said seriously: "I hope my husband can agree to let my family of Tianyi join the wanzhiwu alliance. We will undertake any task, just to make up for the people who died because of Liu Wen''s fault, just for the stability of this continent and our home! Mr. Wan Wang agreed


    "Ha?" Ning Xiao is completely stunned

 Chapter 974

    This is a good thing. These people are either Dan masters or fu masters at the level of divine craftsman. Wanzhiwu is too few for this kind of talents. It''s a great help to be willing to join. As for such solemnity, is it as if joining wanzhiwu is a big trouble for Ning Xiao?


    However, hearing Ning Xiao''s surprised voice with doubts, Liu Xianbin was nervous. Looking at Ning Xiao, he said: "it''s very troublesome. If it''s troublesome, we can do our best in other ways."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Rather smile repeatedly wave a hand, "that... Grandfather Liu you wait a moment first, I have something to say with Liu Rui first."


    With that, Ning Xiaoyi pulls Liu Rui aside and asks in a low voice, "brother Liu Rui, how did you cheat your grandfather?"


    Liu Rui also grinned bitterly and said, "I originally intended to deceive my grandfather to join the house of universal knowledge, so I chose to seriously say that the house of universal knowledge is the only force that can resist evil spirits. If I don''t join the house of universal knowledge, it''s easy to get a cold. It''s not so easy to join wanzhiwu. Not everyone can join it. Then when he became nervous, I told him that Ning Xiao, you happen to be the high-level of wanzhiwu. You can accommodate our family to join wanzhiwu. "


    "So your grandfather took me as a life-saving straw?" Rather smile stare big eyes way.


    "Not so..." Liu Rui said with a bitter smile, "my grandfather gave me a lecture and said that since the world is going to be destroyed, he just wanted to protect himself? We want to join the house of universal knowledge, not to live, but to resist the terrible evil spirit, and strive to save more people! If they can join wanzhiwu, they can play a greater role! "


    Ning Xiao is silly again. If Liu Xianbin says these words to him, Ning Xiao may think it''s a high sounding words to protect his life, but it''s said to Liu Rui. For his grandson, he doesn''t have to do these twists and turns. What''s more, even if he takes Ning Xiao as a life-saving straw, can Ning Xiao really ignore them? You don''t need these things at all!


    In this case, these words are Liu Xianbin''s words from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, although they made a fortune by trading pills, they were still a group of Dan masters in essence. Dan master''s bounden duty was to save and help others. On this day, the medical family was really good except for Liu Wen!


    In other words, those who can be locked up here by Liu Wen are good people who would rather die than surrender! I''m afraid those soft bones are all in the same boat with Liu Wen. Now those soft bones are either sent by Liu Wen to the evil spirit hall as alchemy machines, or they have been killed by the family guards and Tian Zhuangzhuang


    The two brothers whispered for a while, and then Ning Xiao came back to Liu Xianbin, who was looking forward to him, and said with a smile: "grandfather Liu, to tell you the truth, it''s the honor of wanzhiwu that you are willing to join wanzhiwu! Now the situation is very bad. As for you alchemists, wanzhiwu has raised his hands to welcome them. You don''t have to do that. "


    "Need us so much?" Liu Xianbin was stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at Liu Rui and said with a smile, "then we have to join. We will be very happy if we can do our best!"


    "And us!" Next to him, a tall man stood up with a crutch, "we Mohist, and that damned evil spirit hall are not together! Liu Wen destroyed our Mohist school, but the knowledge of Rune inherited by our Mohist school is still in our minds! Is wanzhiwu short of Fushi? We''re going to help! Even if I used to help out with chores, I could do it! "


    "Wanzhiwu welcomes all those who are willing to help fight against evil spirits together!" Ning said with a smile, "but the most important thing for you now is to have a rest and recover well, so that you can make a better contribution!"


    With that, Ning Xiao stretched out his hands and put them on their bodies. The spirit spread out in an instant, turned into threads, and began to quickly repair their bodies,


    In the eyes of two people shocked, but half a minute, two people originally broken body is quickly repaired, although weak, but will hand crutches are thrown away!


    "What kind of medicine is that?" Liu Xianbin was shocked to move his hands. His arm, which was unable to move freely because of the broken lute bone, has recovered as before!


    "This technique is very similar to the one Liu Wen used to save Mo Tong, but it''s even more powerful!" The Mohist on one side was stunned for a moment and said excitedly.


    It has long been speculated about Ning Xiao. Although Liu Wen did not get the core inheritance of spiritual cultivation, with the medical skills he inherited, Mo Tong''s heart can still be broken without using pills. Spiritual cultivation, which is derived from pure medical skills, seems to be normal.


    "Don''t worry, two. I''ll cure the others who can''t move." Ning Xiaochong nodded, and then began to treat one by one.


    If he inherits Du Xinwu''s powers, these people can wave their hands and treat together directly, but Ning Xiao can''t do it. He has to touch his hands to practice spiritual cultivation on the other person, which will undoubtedly slow down the efficiency, and the consumption of spiritual power is greatly beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation


    After a circle, we can cure all of them. Ning Xiao has lost a circle. This is the result of transforming the power of Qi and blood into spiritual power with the spiral of life


    When the last person was treated, dizzy Ning Xiao stood up, but saw that all the people were standing in front of him with a grateful face, and then bent down and said seriously: "thank you for your help, Mr. Ning!"


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao was still startled by the collective thanks of the strong people in the more than 100 places in the sky. Then he scratched the back of his head and accepted it. After all, he really saved all their lives!


    After the ceremony, Ning Xiao waved his hand and said, "well, this is not a good place for self-cultivation. Let''s leave here and let you have a good self-cultivation. After self-cultivation, we''ll go to wanzhiwu. There are a lot of jobs that need your help."


    "Good!" They all laughed, and then under the leadership of Ning Xiao, they went through the space barrier, left this small world, supported each other, flew out of the crack, and returned to the Tianyi family.


    The only remaining members of the Tianyi family are excited to see Liu Rui and Ning Xiaozhen return with their family members. They are helpless to succumb to Liu Wen''s life. There are hundreds of corpses piled on the side of the square. These people are the real dogs of Liu Wen. In recent years, they have helped Liu Wen to do all the evil things!


    One is one. The family guards didn''t bypass them. Several family guards couldn''t beat him, but the guards of wanzhiwu or Tian Zhuangzhuang shot him to death.


    With the return of the family, the pests are cleaned up, and now the Tianyi family is gathering together unprecedentedly!


    Then, under a series of orders from Liu Xianbin, the only remaining people of Tianyi family began to take action. Although the efficiency was very slow due to lack of manpower, at least, Tianyi family really returned to normal!


    However, Ning Xiao knows that the most dangerous things in the territory of Tianyi aristocratic family are not others, but the evil spirit breath crystal balls that have not been seized and destroyed. If these things are detonated, the casualties may not be small! So he found Liu Xianbin and discussed with him to make an announcement, which was sent to all places to post. The main idea is that all the people who hold that kind of crystal ball, as long as they hand in the crystal ball, they can let bygones be bygones and spare their lives!


    Ning Xiao knows that those guys who basically hold the crystal ball will hand in the crystal ball in order to save their lives, but those who are not willing to do so are probably the evil spirits brought by Liu Wen from the evil spirit hall. They are afraid that they will take the opportunity to detonate the crystal ball in their hands!


    However, even if there are, these should be a few. Ning Xiao directly let Liu Rui be responsible for it, and by the way, he took Tian Zhuangzhuang with him. If there is a kind of evil spirit atmosphere, let him practice. Liu Rui is enough to break up the fragile evil spirit alone!


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, has been shrinking in the room and began to sort out the inherited knowledge from Du Xinwu, transcribing all the knowledge about medicine and medicine refining. He plans to give these things to Liu Xianbin and let him take them back to wanzhiwu to learn from all the Dan masters in wanzhiwu!


    If we can really spread the knowledge inside, refine those ancient elixirs, master those ancient medical skills, the speed of improving the strength of people in the house of knowledge, and the survival rate of the battlefield will be greatly improved!


    And this arrangement, is a full ten days, Ning Xiao wrote out a dozen thick books, stacked together are even higher than his own!


    When he brought these books to Liu Xianbin, the old man just looked through them and jumped up from the chair. His excited beard was shaking!


    When he knew that Ning Xiao wrote all these things, the old man saw Ning Xiao and directly held his disciple''s ceremony. No matter how Ning Xiao refused, he insisted on calling Mr. Ning Xiao.


    In these ten days, both Mohist and Tianyi families have completely recovered. After Ning Xiao handed over the book to them, the Mohist also reported that the transmission array arranged according to Ning Xiao''s Rune array had been completed.


    When I came to report, the master of Mohist magic craftsman looked at Ning Xiao with admiration. Only after he had built this Rune array, could he know what a great array it was! And this array was drawn by the young man himself!


    This young man''s attainments in runes far surpass his master craftsman! Reached the height that let him look up to!


    The craftsman''s mind was rather smiling. After he knew that the rune array had been built, he came to the square where the rune array had been built happily, determined the coordinates and established the connection between the two worlds. Then he let the Tianyi family and the Mohist family walk into the transmission array. With a flash of white light, everyone disappeared.


    Since then, Tianyi family and Tianji Mohism have completely disappeared, and the Tianyi city outside will become the only witness to the existence of Tianyi family. And this Tianyi city is also destined to start transformation. People living in it will start to re plan for their own way of life!


    All this is the end of Tianyi family and the beginning of another story

 Chapter 975

    The light of the transmission array disappeared. Looking at the empty land, Liu Rui felt a little disappointed and said in a soft voice: "they are all gone..."


    Ning Xiao patted Liu Rui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they will be fine. You don''t know Wu Zhi. It''s too late for him to flatter these talents!"


    "I know that..." Liu Rui sighed, "I just sigh that our family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has ended like this..."


    "Who said it was over?" Tian Zhuangzhuang said to one side, "it''s just a temporary retreat. OK, when we defeat the evil spirits, can your family come back?"


    Hearing Tian Zhuangzhuang''s words, Liu Rui''s eyes brightened, and then he squeezed his hand: "so, we must defeat the evil spirits!"


    "Ha ha, of course!" Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile, "now I have more and more confidence in defeating evil spirits! This time, I personally smashed two evil spirits! "


    Ning Xiao heard this, immediately rolled a white eye: "you hand? I remember it was your puppet, right


    "That''s my power!" Tian Zhuangzhuang stares and says, "I control the puppet to smash, doesn''t that mean I smash it?"


    A few guards of the house of ten thousand knowledge around the corner of their mouth smoked. It''s a good thing for you to say! To deal with an evil spirit breath, it''s our brothers who surround the evil spirit breath that can''t escape. You''ve scrapped five or six puppets and smashed each other! What''s the point now?


    Show off you grey!


    Ning Xiao is also helpless. Although Tian Zhuangzhuang''s talent is really strong, he has already lost his cultivation in his early 40s, but his fighting ability is really not good.


    Although wanzhiwu has selected the successors of talents from all over the mainland, he has found the right children to cultivate, but he has really cultivated them into children


    No matter what cultivation is, in terms of pure fighting skills, any soul defender who is outside can beat him to pieces!


    Ning Xiao looked at Tian Zhuangzhuang, who was a little excited in front of him. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and asked, "have you sent back all the crystal balls that you collected to seal the evil spirit breath?"


    "Of course!" Tian Zhuangzhuang straightened out his chest with pride, and his fat face became Maitreya Buddha again with a smile. "A total of 174 crystal balls, one of which is not bad, are all packed for them to take back together."


    Some of these crystal balls were found in Liu Wen''s room, but most of them were collected from those teams after the notices were distributed. These people were greedy for life and afraid of death, which was far beyond Ning Xiao''s expectation. Basically, as soon as the notices were posted, they were busy handing them in, and they also took the initiative to expose each other, believing that they were Liu Wen''s diehard loyalists, In fact, all the evil spirits were exposed.


    This made Ning Xiao save a lot of effort. All the evil spirits were arrested. Even unexpectedly, they seized several crystal balls from those evil spirits.


    Although the origin of these things is very bloody, but since they already exist, it''s natural to make the best use of them!


    Through the search of Liu Wen''s memory, Ning Xiao also mastered the method of using crystal balls to seal this half hanging evil spirit breath. Together with those crystal balls, he gave them to Wu Zhi.


    There are 174 evil spirits, which are enough for them to train well. Of course, military training must be placed far away from the city of ruins. After all, it is the smell of evil spirits. If the evil spirits perceive the location of the city of ruins, it is not good.


    In addition to training those combat troops, it must also be used to train Tian Zhuangzhuang, the successor of this kind! These inheritors are all flowers in the greenhouse. If you don''t fight for life and death, it''s hard to be a great weapon!


    Even if they are passed on by the gods!


    "When you go back, you should have a good practice!" Ning smiles and squints at Tian Zhuangzhuang. "Your fighting skills are too poor. It''s not something that can be made up by cultivation. Do you know that?"


    Tian Zhuangzhuang was stunned and looked at the serious Ning Xiao, then said with a smile: "I know, I know that my fighting skills are the worst among all the inheritors, because I have been practicing in Wanzhi house since I was 11 years old, and I have never experienced life and death. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that the leader won''t let me


    Rather smile a Leng, he didn''t think Tian Zhuangzhuang to his shortcomings so clear, immediately frown way: "since you know, how don''t you think of a way to improve yourself?"


    "Improve yourself? What''s the use of learning more theoretical skills without fighting for life and death? " Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile, "even in the daily training, it''s the kind of practice where there''s no blood. I know there won''t be an accident and I won''t die. How can we cultivate the fighting momentum of indomitable?"


    "Well, this time, on the way down, I''ll find some fierce beasts for you to practice, and really fight for life and death. Liu Rui will never fight until you''re dying. Are you willing?" Rather smile eyes narrow, low voice says.


    "Ah? now I see? Not really? " Tian Zhuang Zhuang shrunk his neck and said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao suddenly angry, glare way: "that you say so much bullshit what use, still think you have how big determination!"


    Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I mean you don''t have to."


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately frown: "what do you mean?"


    "Well... That''s what it means!" Tian Zhuangzhuang took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, just two seconds later, his eyes suddenly opened!


    Ning Xiao suddenly startled, subconsciously back out half step, put on guard posture, the other guards is not, back away a step, even the weapon is pulled out!


    Tian Zhuangzhuang''s momentum has completely changed, as if he had changed from a harmless rabbit to a fierce beast. The murderous spirit diffused from him as if he were in the battlefield!


    Originally, Tian Zhuangzhuang was like a fat Maitreya Buddha, but now, he has become an angry King Kong!


    "This is..." rather smile startled looking at the sudden change of Tian Zhuangzhuang, some lost voice way, "this is the spirit of hypnosis?"


    Soon, Tian Zhuangzhuang blinked a few times, and he regained his original harmless appearance. He said with a smile: "I have learned a lot of fighting skills, but I just can''t do it hard. However, in my state just now, I have tried to fight. It''s completely lethal. The improvement of fighting ability is light. Don''t tell me. The leaders don''t know! I think it''s the best way to press the bottom of the box. "


    Rather smile some startled looking at in front of this smiling fat man, this guy is absolutely a play pig eat tiger ruthless ah! If he suddenly opens this state from the original timidity in the battle, he will definitely be able to catch his opponent unprepared and kill him directly!


    And he said that Wu Zhi didn''t know his card, so no one in Wanzhi house knew the details of the fat man!


    The highest level of concealment is that you don''t even know yourself!


    If it''s not for this time, and the enemy has completely appeared, I don''t know how long the fat man wants to hide!


    Ning Xiao put away the devil''s stick, looked at Tian Zhuangzhuang with a complicated look, and asked seriously: "how do you master this self hypnosis? And even if self hypnosis, there is no way to cultivate such a strong murderous spirit as you


    It''s a real need to kill to cultivate the murderous spirit. I''ve never heard of anyone who can imagine how many people he killed.


    "It''s very simple, just by imagination." Tian Zhuangzhuang shrugged his shoulders and his fat flesh trembled. "I''ve had a very rich imagination since I was a child. Since I knew my shortcomings, I''ve been thinking about how to make up for them. I know what I lack is that kind of indomitable ruthlessness. Then I imagine that I''m a ruthless man. If I don''t kill all of them, I''ll die!"


    "The more I imagine, the more real it is. Unconsciously, I can let myself fall into that kind of imagination, turn myself into that cruel man, and fight among thousands of troops!" Tian Zhuangzhuang said, "of course, I''ve been killed. Although it''s imagination, you don''t know how painful it is to be killed in fantasy! But fortunately, I succeeded in the end, killing all the troops in my imagination, and then I mastered this skill, as well as the murderous spirit of fighting! "


    Ning Xiaoyan saliva, can not believe the way: "fantasy real, the highest level of self hypnosis in the legend, fantasy real! Complete the preparation of a dreamland to intoxicate yourself, and then turn the power gained in the dreamland into reality, and the spirit will influence the reality... How good if you give Li Haoming your mother''s skill! "


    "Ah? What''s the matter with Li Haoming? " Tian Zhuangzhuang was puzzled.


    Ning Xiao waved his hand: "it has nothing to do with you, but when I go back, I will teach you this experience to Li Haoming when I have time. I always thought I was a master of self hypnosis, but I didn''t expect that the real master was here!"


    Even lethality can be cultivated by hypnosis. How can those killers feel!


    "However, Tian Zhuangzhuang, we still need to investigate how much actual combat power you have. Now let''s go to your inheritance place. On the way, I will try to find a five level beast to practice for you, and let me see your real combat power! No privacy this time! " Rather smile serious way.


    "OK, no problem!" Tian Zhuangzhuang nodded, "but I''m afraid the fifth level is not enough. When I was still shining, I sneaked out once. At that time, I was able to force back a fifth level beast. Now that the fifth level beast comes, will it be easily killed by me?"


    I''d rather smile and smoke. I don''t know if this guy is bragging. If not, this guy is not playing pig and eating tiger, but playing pig and eating dinosaur!


    "Try it then!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, "but if I find that you are talking big... I don''t care if you are the inheritor or not, I''ll beat you first and take it out!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it will only make you lose your chin and never make you angry!" Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile, "is it time for us to set out to do business now?"


    Tian Zhuangzhuang is a little impatient. He has seen Liu Wen who is also a demigod because of inheritance. His eagerness for inheritance has been raised to a new level. If he hadn''t known that he really couldn''t leave a few days ago, he would have urged Ning Xiao to go on the road. Now that everything is settled, he would be worried!


    "Then let''s go!" Ning nodded with a smile, then black and white fit, whirlwind wings appear behind, directly skyrocketing!


    Liu Rui followed, and others quickly followed, leaving the empty land of Tianyi family.

 Chapter 976

    The inheritance Tian Zhuangzhuang wants to inherit belongs to letianzun. Letianzun was killed at the beginning, and he did not have the power to suppress evil spirits. The place where he inherited it is in a remote mountain, thousands of miles away from the nearest human city.


    After taking the transmission array from Tianyi city to the nearest city to the inheritance place, Ning Xiaoji started to go on their way.


    It will take them two days to fly at full speed thousands of miles away. In order to reserve the strength to deal with some unexpected situations, they will not try their best to fly. The expected journey should be about five days.


    Two days after they set out, they entered the boundless mountains, with fewer and fewer people, and finally disappeared completely.


    This is a hilly area, except for mountains, fortunately these peaks are not high, otherwise their speed must drop a lot!


    It''s just like going out for a normal experience to go on the road every day, have a rest at meals, and find a shelter before dark at night.


    Ning Xiao also makes Liu Rui completely restrain his breath all the way, as if he is a demigod. The purpose is to find a fifth order beast and try Tian Zhuangzhuang''s skill. If Liu Rui''s breath is leaked out, he already has a fifth order beast with enough wisdom, but he will definitely stay away for the first time.


    On the evening of the third day, it was going to be dark. Ning Xiao slowly stopped in the air and rushed to the people around him: "it''s getting dark. Let''s go down and find a place to sleep and eat."


    Along the way, everyone got used to it, nodded immediately, and then fell to a hill below.


    After landing, several familiar guards found a leeward position to cut down trees and set up a camp. Tian Zhuangzhuang went to fetch water from a stream he had seen in the air before. Ning Xiao took Liu Rui out hunting. Of course, Liu Rui couldn''t do it.


    In this kind of uninhabited mountain forest, the most important thing is all kinds of animals and exotic animals. Ning Xiao didn''t run far, but he caught a third-order red line golden python. It''s non-toxic, but it''s powerful. Although it''s only third-order, it can''t compete with brute force. Ning Xiao couldn''t even fight it. He was rushed from the tree and entangled himself. Ning Xiao couldn''t break free!


    You know, Ning Xiao is more powerful than this guy. He can''t get away from being entangled! It can be seen how powerful this beast with only one skill is! Because pure, so powerful!


    Ning Xiao is almost out of breath by this guy, and Liu Rui also knows that Ning Xiao will be OK. He just watches a good play next to him. Ning Xiao''s embarrassed appearance is rare.


    Finally, Ning Xiao managed to get rid of his hand and smashed the snake head, which was almost the size of a watermelon, with a soft palm. This guy released his body.


    Although they were tossed about a lot, such a big snake was enough for them to have a good meal. Ning Xiao immediately took the golden Python to Tian Zhuangzhuang''s riverside to wash it and eat roast snake meat and snake soup in the evening.


    By the time he got to the river, Tian Zhuangzhuang had already finished pumping water and went back to his camp. Ning Xiao called this guy over directly to fight him. In addition to this ten meter long snake, it''s not an easy job. Moreover, this exotic animal, snake blood, snake gall, and snake bone are all good medicinal materials. It''s useful to collect them.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang didn''t complain. After all, it was his own blessing. He was very happy to deal with the huge python with Ning Xiao.


    But they didn''t notice that the bloody gas they were dealing with the boa constrictor attracted the attention of some things in the forest.


    Just as they had finished processing the snake meat and packed it in a cloth bag, a sound of stepping on the dead branch suddenly came. Ning Xiao was stunned, and then the vision of the spirit field called out and opened.


    Seems to be aware of Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon, a strange voice came from behind the forest: "human, you have crossed the boundary, this is my territory, who allows you to come here to hunt my things?"


    Rather smile blink an eye, blunt a side of Tian Zhuangzhuang way: "well, your test object has come!"


    Before the words came out, a huge tiger with four feet on the ground, nearly one person tall, more than five meters long and metal armor came out of the woods.


    "Golden sword toothed tiger? What''s the fifth order Tian Zhuangzhuang was surprised to see the sudden appearance of the tiger.


    "If you know me, don''t come and eat me. It''s the price for you to cross the border and offend me!" The golden sword toothed tiger''s speech is a little vague, but it can still be heard clearly.


    However, the logic is somewhat strange. Tian Zhuangzhuang sneered: "why can''t I resist? Eat it for you? Are your teeth strong enough? "


    "This guy is quite interesting!" Liu Rui said with a low smile.


    "If you humans break into my territory and hunt my food, you will offend me and be eaten by me!" The saber toothed tiger scratched the ground angrily. "Come here. I like the food neat. You don''t have to be beaten by me. It hurts!"


    Ning Xiao finally couldn''t help laughing. The saber toothed tiger is a little cute. It seems that I''m sorry to kill it like this.


    "What are you laughing at?" The saber toothed tiger smiles and glares, "first eat this fat man, and then I''ll come to eat you! The guy behind doesn''t seem to taste good, so he won''t eat it! "


    Liu Rui pointed to himself in amazement and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not delicious? This guy''s eyes are quite thieves. Can you see that I''m not flesh and blood? "


    "It''s supposed to smell it." Rather a smile, he immediately pulled Tian Zhuangzhuang, who was so fat because of the saber toothed tiger, to one side and said to the saber toothed tiger, "Hey, I say, if you are hungry, there are plenty of prey in the forest. Why do you want to eat us? We''re just passing by. We''ll leave tomorrow. What''s wrong with eating you a python? "


    "No! It''s a matter of face! " This saber toothed tiger is stubborn. I can''t imagine that he knows what face is


    Ning Xiao looks at the saber toothed tiger and can''t help laughing. Sure enough, although the level five beast has wisdom, it''s the same wisdom as a child. Unexpectedly, it''s lovely.


    Immediately, he took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone and a bottle of elixir from the ring. He opened the cork of the elixir bottle and stimulated the spirit stone to emit spirit. Suddenly, the saber toothed tiger on the opposite side glared round his eyes and gasped: "human, give me what you have in your hand, I will let you go, and the snake will send you away!"


    "What''s sending? It''s from our own hunting!" Tian Zhuang said angrily.


    Ning Xiao said with a smile: "if you want this, it''s no problem. If you fight with my partner, you win. We''ll leave immediately. This is for you!"


    "Seriously?" The saber toothed tiger''s eyes lit up.


    "Seriously!" Rather smile and nod.


    But then the saber toothed tiger hesitated: "I''m a killer when I fight. If I kill you, isn''t it good?"


    Ning Xiao is surprised. Is the saber toothed tiger worried about being killed by mistake? It''s very contractual!


    And the key is that the saber toothed tiger actually agreed with his own view. According to common sense, the common strange animals had already come up at this time. If you really jump on it, you''d better let Tian Zhuangzhuang kill it. It''s no psychological burden, but now it says


    Ning smiles and shrugs: "as long as you don''t blame me, you can kill me too! Life and death bets? You deserve to die! If you can kill my companion, I''ll give you double! "


    "Rather smile, have you so pitiful?" Tian Zhuangzhuang was angry when he heard the speech.


    The saber toothed tiger is also full of strange: "is there a feud between you?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Promise or not!" Rather smile put the thing in the hand, blunt this sword tooth tiger says.


    "Yes!" The saber toothed tiger nodded his big head and then looked at Tian Zhuangzhuang, "fat man, I say that I''m a killer. If you can''t resist it, I may be able to stop my strength, or don''t blame me if I die!"


    "I hope you can say the same later." Tian Zhuangzhuang is full of gas now. He is called fat by a beast several times. Can he not be angry!


    "All right! I did it Gold armour sword tooth tiger said a, immediately is turn into a golden light, directly toward Tian Zhuangzhuang rushed over!


    "Damn it, just do it!" Tian Zhuangzhuang was startled, and then the ability was activated. With a step, a rock puppet came out of the ground and directly blocked the saber toothed tiger.


    The saber toothed tiger roared, and the spirit power on its claw flickered. With a sudden wave, the rock puppet was cut through the spirit power barrier in an instant, and one paw was broken into four sections


    If Tian Zhuangzhuang is caught, I''m afraid the result will be much better


    However, with the resistance of this rock puppet, the first wave of saber toothed tiger''s attack was also blocked. Tian Zhuangzhuang was able to step back for a certain distance, and then saw this guy throw a large piece of metal out of his storage ring.


    Ning Xiao can recognize that it''s a piece of spirit forging alloy. Ning Xiao doesn''t know the specific formula, but he does know that it''s very hard, but the only thing is that it''s very hard. The weight is too exaggerated. If it''s made into a shield or armor, it must be a person with the power enhancement system to use it flexibly.


    And this metal is Tian Zhuangzhuang''s puppet material for pressing the bottom of the box. Now it''s taken out all at once. Obviously, he attaches great importance to this golden armored saber toothed tiger.


    Then, in Ning Xiao''s excited gaze, Tian Zhuangzhuang entered a hypnotic state, and his murderous spirit filled the air instantly!


    However, when Ning Xiao was about to watch Tian Zhuang enlighten the puppet and control the puppet against the saber toothed tiger, he heard Tian Zhuang roar: "puppet attached! Armed mode


    The piece of metal on the ground turns into a puppet with the same body shape as Tian Zhuangzhuang. Instead of rushing to the saber toothed tiger, it rushes to Tian Zhuangzhuang. The moment it gets close, the original puppet opens up like a piece of armor and puts Tian Zhuangzhuang in!


    Then... There is no then


    Tian Zhuangzhuang stepped out, rushed directly to the saber toothed tiger, dodged the claw of the saber toothed tiger, and then clenched it with his iron fist. He smashed it on the huge head of the saber toothed tiger!


    The huge body of saber toothed tiger was put down directly by this blow, and its head was dizzy. Just as it regained consciousness, it saw the remnant shadow of the human palm in the armor, which seemed to slow down the real disease, and thrust it directly towards its heart!


    "Surrender! I surrender! I give up! Don''t kill me The saber toothed tiger''s tail was blown up and roared bitterly.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang''s palm can stop in this guy''s heart, and the metal crustaceans on it are all pierced a little bit


    And Ning Xiao and Liu Rui, at this time the chin has fallen on the ground, they never thought, seriously up Tian Zhuangzhuang, incredibly so fierce!

 Chapter 977

    Tian Zhuangzhuang''s murderous spirit dissipated quickly. He stepped back two steps. Only a few people could see that Tian Zhuangzhuang''s palm covered with metal armor had turned into a sharp blade. If the golden armored saber toothed tiger admitted defeat a little slower, it would be no joke to insert it.


    After a few steps back, Tian Zhuangzhuang''s armor quickly broke away, and then in the sound of metal distortion, it turned into a square alloy and fell to the ground again. Tian Zhuangzhuang folded up the alloy with a smile, and then looked at Ning Xiao and Liu Rui, and said happily, "Hey, hey, what, I said I''m not bad?"


    On the other side, the golden armored saber toothed tiger got up from the ground and looked down at his heart. He found that there was only one more crack, which was not very deep.


    Ning Xiao ignored the big guy, just looked at Tian Zhuangzhuang and said in shock: "as far as I know, the ability to control the system, especially your ability to control the puppet, no matter how powerful, there will be a slight delay when the order is given and the puppet starts to move, According to the truth, it can''t be completely synchronized with your own body... How on earth do you attach a puppet to yourself, and then completely unify the puppet''s power and your own power to produce superposition? "


    Tian Zhuangzhuang was also shocked to see Ning smile: "are you aware of this? I thought that if I didn''t say it, no one could see that I was superposed with the puppet power! "


    After a surprise, Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. I can''t change the delay, and I can''t let the puppet keep up with my actions. Just let my actions match with the puppet. For every action, I will delay for a moment, and then cooperate with the puppet. In this way, I can produce the superposition of power."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was shocked!


    You should know that a lot of people''s actions are subconscious. For example, when you raise your hand to grab something, you will never think about raising your arm first, then stretching out, opening your palm, grasping something, and finally holding your palm back. It''s a completely mindless movement.


    However, Tian Zhuangzhuang''s saying means that every movement, even every tiny change of his body, must first give the puppet instructions, and then wait for a moment before the body starts to move. This is equivalent to completely eliminating the subconsciousness, and turning the body into a machine that obeys the instructions!


    He controls his body as a puppet!


    This is not what the heart can explain with two, he is completely his spirit out of the body!


    Sure enough, the heirs selected by wanzhiwu are all monsters with terrible talent!


    Then Ning Xiao sighed again. If Li Haoming had Tian Zhuangzhuang''s ability, he would be invincible! Iron man''s nano armor can really be made if it''s not good!


    On the other side, the golden sword toothed tiger saw several people talking. He immediately leaned down quietly and wanted to retreat slowly. But he just stepped back two steps, but the voice of Ning Xiao came.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gold armour sword tooth tiger foot immediately a Leng, immediately the way of sad face: "you all beat me, still want to do what?"


    "What do you say? Bet you forgot? If we lose, we have to give you something. But now that you lose, how can you give us something of equal value? " I''d rather smile and look at this guy.


    Hearing this, the golden armored saber toothed tiger''s face became more ugly: "you see, I''m a strange beast. How can you be rich? I really don''t have anything good for you


    Ning laughs and smiles. Sure enough, the idea of a strange animal is simple. If it''s a human, I''m afraid it''s already said at this time. When I was betting, I didn''t say what I would do if I lost, so I started to play tricks. However, the idea of a strange animal is simple, and there''s no concept of playing tricks. One is one.


    Of course, Ning Xiao intentionally left such a loophole in front of him. If this big guy plays tricks on him, Ning Xiao can find an excuse to completely subdue him, and then use his life as a threat to squeeze out all good things!


    But he knew that this powerful beast, if he didn''t collect any natural materials, local treasures or precious things, he wouldn''t believe it!


    "I don''t have such a top-grade spirit stone as you, otherwise I won''t be so greedy. I''ll guard a fruit tree, and the fruit on it is very similar to the elixir that you people say. If you want, I''ll get some for you." The saber toothed tiger hesitated and said again.


    "What fruit?" I''d rather smile.


    "The red ones are all pockmarked, about this big." The saber toothed tiger stretched out a paw and drew a circle the size of a baby''s fist on the ground.


    Ning Xiao frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t remember what kind of elixir it would be, but with the principle of bargaining, he said, "what kind of mess are you? Is it a panacea? Don''t fool me with any wild fruit


    "No, no, no, no, this fruit has a strong aura, and it only grows once in ten years, which is rare!" The saber toothed tiger said hastily, "this year is just mature. If you feel that the value is not equal, I can give you more!"


    "I don''t know what kind of wild fruit you are. If you want to be equal to my top quality spirit stone and pills, at least bring me a basket!" Ning chuckled.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang was stunned to see that he had seen a master of spirit defense who bargained with ordinary traders and peddlers, but he had never seen Ning Xiao haggling with a strange beast, which challenged his three views. Shouldn''t human beings kill all the animals that can be slaughtered, and all the things belong to themselves? Still haggling?


    This saber toothed tiger is not their match at all, OK!


    However, Liu Rui laughs and looks at Ning Xiao and saber toothed tiger in a funny way. He knows that Ning Xiao doesn''t regard the opposite saber toothed tiger as an animal, but as an equal existence with himself. At most, there is something wrong with his IQ, and Ning Xiao is making use of this to make a small profit of saber toothed tiger.


    Ning Xiao really didn''t think about it for a moment. He took the initiative to kill the saber toothed tiger and snatch everything from it!


    Of course, if the saber toothed tiger is not polite to them, Ning Xiao will not be polite.


    "How much is a basket?" Sword tooth tiger crooked crooked head, looking at in front of rather smile, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and felt that it was a very difficult task to explain how big a basket was with a strange animal. After thinking about it, he looked through his storage space and found a small basket that was originally used to hold food. He estimated that there were more than a hundred of them, and immediately took out the basket.


    "A basket is to fill this thing up!" Ning Xiao handed the back basket to the saber toothed tiger, "as long as you fill the back basket with the kind of fruit you said, I will spare you! Otherwise, if you don''t keep your reputation, I will kill you and eat you! I can tell you that the fat man you beat just now is the weakest among us


    The saber toothed tiger shivered and nodded: "OK, I know!"


    With that, he swung his tail and carefully rolled up the basket and circled it on the tip of his tail.


    Then, they nodded with a smile and said, "I remember your taste. Don''t leave my territory today. I''ll come to you later."


    After that, the big guy went straight into the forest without looking back.


    And Tian Zhuangzhuang was surprised and said: "rather smile, you just let it go? What if he doesn''t come back? "


    "Originally, it was to test your strength. Now the main purpose has been achieved. We have no loss whether this big guy comes back or not." Ning looked at Tian Zhuangzhuang with a smile and said, "moreover, the reputation of exotic animals is much better than that of human beings! You wait, this big guy will come back! "


    After saying that, Ning Xiao put aside the snake meat, and then led Shi Shi ran to the camp.


    When we got back to the camp, several guards had built the temporary residence for the night, and the campfire was lit. Then Ning Xiao honestly threw the package of snake meat to several guards and let them roast it. He picked a comfortable stone beside the campfire and sat down.


    The snake meat was soon put up by the campfire. As time went on, the meat became golden. The snake soup began to bubble on the fire. The strong meat smell diffused in the camp, and Tian Zhuangzhuang''s stomach was opening


    The first batch of snake meat was roasted quickly. Ning Xiao and other people could hardly wait. One person took a large piece of snake meat and scooped a bowl of soup to eat and drink. The roast meat was delicate and firm, and the snake soup was fresh and mellow. Both of them were fragrant!


    However, they just began to eat, and there was a roar in the woods behind them. The vision of several guardians expanded in that direction, and then they were shocked!


    Actually came?


    After they came back, Tian Zhuangzhuang talked to several guards as a show off. When he heard that Ning Xiao let the saber toothed tiger go easily, the guards felt incredible, and even felt that Ning Xiao was a little silly. There were five people, none of them believed that the saber toothed tiger would come back.


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that the saber toothed tiger actually found it!


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe what I said!" Tian Zhuangzhuang said to the five guards, shaking his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you don''t believe it The leader of the guard gave Tian Zhuangzhuang a look, and then looked at the saber toothed tiger that came out of the forest.


    This guy''s mouth, on a blade, is hanging a small bamboo basket, which is full of red fruits! This guy not only came over, but also really abided by the agreement and took all the fruits!


    How full it is, how full it is! They''ve never seen anything so honest!

 Chapter 978

    "Man, according to the agreement, I have brought things!" The saber toothed tiger came to Ning Xiao and put down the basket as he spoke.


    The five guardians looked at the saber toothed tiger in bewilderment. They couldn''t figure out why a strange beast had such a contractual spirit. Ning Xiao let you go. Shouldn''t it be as far as possible?


    In the past, they were only hunting exotic animals. The higher the level of exotic animals, the less soft they were in hunting. They never tried to get along with an exotic animal equally, so they didn''t know that the thought of exotic animals was much simpler and purer than that of human beings. Maybe the low-level beasts will escape as they think, even their own territory is not wanted, but the high-level beasts with their own wisdom can feel human kindness and respond to it.


    And the golden sword toothed tiger''s response is to abide by the agreement with Ning Xiao.


    "Here you are, big man! Come on, sit down first and have something to eat! " Ning Xiao patted his side carelessly, motioned the saber toothed tiger to sit down, and handed a piece of roasted and fragrant barbecue snake meat to the saber toothed tiger.


    The saber toothed tiger has been smelling this attractive fragrance for a long time, and now it''s not polite. He sits down beside Ning Xiao and takes the snake meat in his mouth with a big mouth. Such a big piece of snake meat just fills his mouth. He chews it and swallows it with satisfaction. The saber toothed tiger exclaims: "it''s really your human food. It''s delicious! It''s a pity that I can''t learn and can''t do it now. When I get to the sixth level, I can turn into a human. I must learn how you people do food! "


    Several guards were sweating. Just now, the saber toothed tiger took the meat from Ning Xiao''s hand. As long as the big guy''s teeth moved forward a little, he would bite Ning Xiao''s hand off. The key is that Ning Xiao had no defense at all, and the saber toothed tiger didn''t mean that. He carefully noticed that he didn''t touch Ning Xiao''s hand.


    This kind of situation makes a few people who are used to fighting with other animals incomparably unaccustomed, it is full of disobedience!


    Two or three people ate the barbecue in their hands. Ning Xiao took the basket that the saber toothed tiger put aside and asked, "is this the kind of fruit you said?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" The saber toothed tiger is busy getting another piece of barbecue from the campfire. Unfortunately, its claws are too big, so it didn''t get it down after several times. On the other hand, it said casually, "you have a lot of this basket. I''ve got more than half of the fruit!"


    Ning Xiao took another piece of barbecue to it, then touched a fruit and said, "I''ll identify it. What the hell are you... Ouch, lying in the trough!"


    Ning Xiao said the last half sentence, but it was a direct explosion of rude!


    Because he saw what the fruit was!


    Drop blood Fengyun fruit!


    This kind of fruit tree is very rare. According to Ning Xiao''s knowledge, there are less than ten fruit trees found in the records! Moreover, each tree does not bear many fruits, the more is only 20 or 30, and the less is only a few.


    It bears fruit once every ten years, and it takes only two days to pick. If it takes more than two days, the fruit will fall off and rot, and nothing can be got!


    In addition, this kind of fruit tree can not be transplanted, it can only stay in the place where it grows, which makes it even more difficult to harvest this kind of fruit. Every ten years, a batch of blood dropping Fengyun fruit will be quickly looted in the market. At the highest time, a blood dropping Fengyun fruit is worth nearly a top-grade Lingshi!


    And here, there is a full basket, nearly a hundred!


    This kind of fruit has an extremely powerful strengthening effect on wind attribute shadow beast or exotic beast. If it can be refined into Dan medicine, it is an extremely powerful tonic for wind attribute Di Fu Ying!


    With such a basket of fruits, Ning Xiao is confident to push black and white directly from the current level of nearly six to level seven!


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s exclamation, Liu Rui is also curious to come together. Seeing the fruit in Ning Xiao''s hand, he immediately exclaims: "blood dripping wind and cloud fruit! what the fuck! How lucky you are


    As a Dan master, Liu Rui knows what it means!


    "What''s the matter? Is it useless to you? " The saber toothed tiger is eating the barbecue, and he looks back and asks suspiciously¡° Although it doesn''t seem to be of any use, it tastes very good. I eat the first few batches of fruits as fruits, and it doesn''t enhance my strength. If it doesn''t work, I''ll find a way to change them for you? "


    "No, it''s good!" Liu Rui waved his hand in a hurry. If this guy really changed, he would have to cry to death.


    What what the big guy did was no good at all, because the golden saber toothed tiger had no element of talent at all. It was all the strength of the beast that was fought by physical strength. The most important thing was that he could absorb the metal essence and transform it into a golden armor to increase his defense. It is a waste to eat this drop of blood! Nothing can be absorbed except the spiritual power contained in the fruit!


    Ning Xiao took a deep breath, put down the fruit, looked at the saber toothed tiger, and said seriously: "big guy, to tell you the truth, your fruit is very valuable. If you take it to the human world, it''s no problem to exchange three fruits for two top quality spirit stones. This basket of fruits is totally beyond my gambling money!"


    "What?" The saber toothed tiger was stunned. "This thing is so good?"


    One side of the guards chin fell to the ground, you would rather talk like this? Even in the face of a human, people have sent things, you should be deaf and dumb to accept things, right? Where is the reason to point out the value of things directly? What''s more, the one sitting opposite you is just a strange animal!


    "Ouch, that would be great. In addition to the gambling money lost to you, you can directly exchange the rest of the fruit for the top-grade spirit stone and give it to me. This fruit will be given to you!" The saber toothed tiger was very happy. When he knew the value of the fruit, he was not stupid. "It''s very kind of you to tell me the value of the fruit! Thank you


    Ning nodded with a smile: "that''s what I mean. We can make a deal! But first of all, I don''t have so many top-grade spirit stones on me, but I can use elixir instead. Do you know how powerful our elixir is? "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, the golden sword toothed tiger nodded: "this is OK, this is OK! Your human''s elixir is amazing. It''s obvious that such a serious injury can be recovered immediately after taking a elixir! I want that! With this pill, I can beat the old pervert on the mountain next door! "


    "OK, I''ll trade this for you!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then took out ten top-grade spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to the saber toothed tiger: "you can put this away first. One top-grade spirit stone will change you two fruits. Is that the price OK?"


    "Yes! You have said that you have to go to the human world to change it. I can''t go out. The extra is your travel expenses! " The saber toothed tiger is very happy, without any affectation.


    The five guards have nothing to say in the whole process. Now they are numb to see Ning Xiao doing business with a strange beast. The two guys are bright and the price is not tangled. This strange beast is so smart that they know that they can''t sell the price of the human world here! Also know the cost of running!


    To tell you the truth, several guards hope that this beast is greedy for money, and then fight directly without saying a word. In this way, they don''t have to pay anything, and they can get a fifth level corpse with a lot of precious materials!


    However, it is obvious that the saber toothed tiger is really doing business with Ning Xiao


    He poured out all the blood dripping Fengyun fruits in the basket and counted them carefully. The total number was 92. Ning Xiao rowed 15 fruits to his side. Ten fruits were bought and five fruits were lost to him by saber toothed tiger. Saber toothed tiger had no objection to this. He naturally nodded and then asked, "there are 77 fruits left, How many pills are you going to exchange for human


    "I''ll make you satisfied after all!" Ning said with a smile, "but you have to wait a little. I don''t have many pills suitable for you. I have to refine them on site!"


    "Can you alchemy?" Saber toothed tiger looked at Ning Xiao in surprise, and then excitedly nodded his big head, "I know that human beings have pharmacists, but I haven''t seen them yet! Just let me see! "


    "Then you can watch it!" Ning Xiao immediately burst out laughing. With a wave of his hand, his medicine tripod was thrown out directly and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then, nine days star mang directly into the medicine Ding, began to warm up!


    In order to make some pills for this big guy, Ning Xiao has already had a draft, inherited the life road of the medical immortal, and has so much knowledge and experience in alchemy. Ning Xiao is now a top craftsman. Liu Rui has been completely abandoned by Ning Xiao in alchemy. Even Ning Xiao has some alchemy techniques, which Liu Rui can''t understand!


    It didn''t consume much medicine, and the time was only half an hour later. The medicine cauldron was opened directly, and more than a dozen pills were divided into three kinds and directly fell into the jade bottle prepared by Ning Xiao.


    Liu Rui has been stunned. Three kinds of elixirs are refined in the same furnace, and directly broke the iron rule that only one gold elixir can be produced at a time. These ten elixirs are all gold elixirs!


    After pulling a piece of white paper and drawing several figures, Ning Xiao pasted them one by one on the jade bottle, and then said to the saber toothed tiger, "this bottle with a circle is filled with three pills. It''s meaningless to tell you the name. Just remember, go back one by one, absorb one and eat another. When you finish eating three pills, your strength should be twice as strong as it is now. Then it''s this kind of square. There are eight healing pills. With your current strength, even if you are seriously injured and dying, two pills can make you recover directly. Finally, there are five triangles, which are for you to use desperately. After eating, you will become crazy, and your overall strength will be twice as strong as it is now. However, the duration is only five minutes. After the efficacy has passed, there will be a ten day period of weakness. You should pay attention not to eat when you are not desperate¡°


    Ning Xiao, I think it''s comprehensive enough. The three kinds of pills that can improve this guy''s own strength, heal him, and make him use desperately are all ready for saber toothed tiger!


    The saber toothed tiger is extremely excited, nodding his head, looking like that, he would like to rub rather smile a few times, excited way: "human, thank you! You are the best human I have ever seen! These fruits are yours now! If you want this fruit in the future, come to me! "


    Push the basket with blood dripping Fengyun fruit to Ning Xiao. The saber toothed tiger is excited to put three bottles of pills in his mouth. Without looking back, he rushes into the woods with joy. He is impatient to go back to take pills for cultivation!

 Chapter 979

    When the saber toothed tiger ran away, Ning Xiao could not wait to call out black and white.


    During this period of time, black and white and little Reggie have been working hard, especially black and white. He knows that his talent is not as good as little Reggie, so he has to work hard to make up for himself, and try his best to practice.


    Because he knows what is the situation of his elder brother now, and what is the strength of the enemy they will face in the future.


    He knows that with his current strength, he is a drag on Ning Xiao, so he can only do his best to improve, even if it is only a tiny improvement.


    Black and white now stays in ningxiao''s elixir field. He is practicing day and night. Unless he needs to fight, he won''t come up at all. Now he is suddenly called out by ningxiao, and the whole person is confused.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Black and white squats in front of rather smile, a face doubts of looking around, "this also didn''t fight, call me to come out to do what?"


    Although he saw the barbecued snake meat on the side, black and white has long been indifferent to the appetite. It''s better to practice at this time. He knew that Ning Xiao understood him and would never call him out for dinner.


    "Ha ha, of course there are good things!" Ning laughs, then takes out the bamboo basket that the saber toothed tiger just brought from behind, "you see, what''s this?"


    Black and white cat face suddenly revealed a pair of sad and indifferent look, Tucao: "boss, you know I do not make complaints about the spirit and grass, what do you want me to do?......... no...... this is..."


    In the middle, the black-and-white eyes began to enlarge. He had smelled the strong aura of wind from this drop of blood Fengyun fruit!


    "What is it?" Black and white was shocked. He had eaten Fengguo, which is one of the two fruits of Fenglei. But in front of his eyes, the spirit breath of this fruit is more than ten times stronger than that of Fengguo!


    "It''s a drop of blood, Fengyun fruit. Blessed are you One side of Liu Rui said with a smile, "one of these things is worth your training day and night for a month!"


    "Lying trough!" Black and white eyes suddenly burst, directly into a shadow, rushed to the bamboo basket in front of Ning Xiao''s body, claws a stretch, directly picked up a few fruit is about to send to the mouth.


    But no matter how fast he was, he would rather smile. The latter held down the fruit on his paw and said with a smile, "what are you doing in such a hurry


    Black and white is also a Leng, immediately raise head to doubt a way: "eldest brother, isn''t so eat of?"? What else should I pay attention to? "


    Rather smile not angry way: "you also know your boss is what, you so directly eat fruit, at least will waste medicine 30%, you are willing to?"


    Black and white a listen to instant second understand, repeatedly nodded: "I understand, boss, you are going to practice this fruit into medicine for me to eat?"


    "Yes Ning nodded with a smile, looking at black and white''s claws back, but he took out a fruit from the bamboo basket and threw it to black and white. In the latter''s eyes, he said, "but you still have to eat one first. Let me see your reaction, tolerance to the fruit and where the waste is, so that I can determine how to refine it."


    Black and white without saying a word, Ning joke sound just after, he directly showed his huge body, and then a big claw lift, directly to throw the fruit into the mouth.


    This drop of blood Fengyun fruit, in terms of size, is not enough for black and white. But when the red juice burst into black and white''s mouth, and he swallowed it again, a huge wind power burst out of his body. He was stunned and turned into a strong wind blowing around. If it wasn''t for Tian Zhuangzhuang''s quick eyes and quick hands to protect the bonfire, They''re going to pay for dinner tonight.


    The strong wind started quickly, but it disappeared quickly. As black and white controlled the aura in his body, the strong wind dissipated immediately, and people also found that black and white had green pupils, and became more and more green, like a piece of good jade, crystal clear.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, kept looking at black and white without blinking. He even used his spiritual horizon to observe the changes of black and white''s body carefully. Until the changes of the spiritual power in black and white''s body were calmed down, he took a long breath.


    Black and white blinked, also exhaled a breath, Chong Ning asked with a smile: "boss, how is it, OK?"


    The feeling of being felt by others may not be obvious, but black and white are very sensitive to the changes in their own body. If you eat this fruit, just as Liu Rui said, the growth of spiritual power in their body is worth more than a month''s hard work!


    If Ning Xiao had not said that he would use this fruit to refine pills for him, he would have felt that it would be enough to eat this fruit raw!


    Hearing the black and white question, Ning nodded with a smile: "OK, I can see the answer I want."


    What Ning Xiao wants to know is the tolerance of black-and-white body to the efficacy of Fengyun fruit, to find out the efficacy component within the tolerance limit of black-and-white, and to find out the reason for the loss of efficacy, and to fill this loophole through auxiliary drugs.


    Now these two points, Ning Xiao is clear, the rest is to start alchemy.


    Oh, no, we have to find out the auxiliary drugs first.


    Ning Xiao has been giving Chinese medicine on her mobile phone for a long time. She has hidden a lot of good things in her storage space. Even Ning Xiao can''t remember what she has, but she seems to remember the kinds of medicine she needs.


    In his own storage space, Ning Xiao really remember correctly, except for Yiwei medicine, other have, and the lack of that one, can also be replaced by another some panacea.


    When the herbs are fresh, it''s time to turn on the stove to make pills. There''s no need to repeat this process. In any case, only half an hour later, twelve blood red pills with golden lines flew out of the medicine pot and were directly put into the jade bottle by Ning Xiao.


    Liu Rui shook his head as he watched: "it''s gold again! It''s gold again! This boy doesn''t know the gold grade pill, can only produce one pill in a furnace? How on earth did he do it


    Now Liu Rui can''t understand some of the techniques of Ning Xiao alchemy. He has made up his mind that when the marketing is free, he must teach himself this kind of thing that breaks the iron law of the alchemy circle.


    But he didn''t know. In fact, Ning Xiao had packed all these knowledge and written it in the book that he handed to the Tianyi family. Maybe when he learned it, the elders of the Tianyi family and the Danshi of wanzhiwu had also learned it


    One side of the black and white still keep that huge real body, see rather smile to collect Dan finished, is the eyes Baba of get up, brain bag a strength arch rather smile, didn''t speak, eyes inside is full of desire.


    Ning Xiao immediately laughed, patted black and white''s big head, and said with a smile: "didn''t you always be lazy before? I''m only interested in delicious food. Why is it like this now? This pill is not delicious


    "I''m only interested in improving my strength now!" "Black and white hey hey smile," how to say I am also the boss, you sit down the first to Fu Ying, this strength can''t keep up with, but very lose face of good, I also want face ah! "


    And not only lose face, but also lose life in the future! Black and white heart added a, whether it is their own accident or ningxiao or other people''s accident, is not black and white would like to see, he does not want to because of his laziness, finally regret the end.


    In fact, he didn''t say it, but he knew what black and white thought. But there was no need to say anything sensational between the brothers. He immediately nodded, poured a pill from the jade bottle in his hand, and handed it to black and white.


    For Ning Xiao''s medicine refining technology, black and white was completely trusted. Without saying a word, he licked his big tongue and swallowed the pill which was no more than the size of his thumb.


    Almost at the moment when the pill fell into the black-and-white abdomen, people saw that the black-and-white stomach suddenly rose, and then it shrank rapidly. With the shrinking of his stomach, there was a whirlwind around him, but it was attracted to the collapse of the black-and-white stomach!


    The wind attribute aura in the surrounding air is almost like meeting a black hole, which is directly absorbed by black and white!


    Ning Xiao condensed the efficacy of this basket of blood dropping Fengyun fruit into 12 pills. The powerful efficacy is terrible, and it is precisely because of this powerful efficacy that it directly leads to the occurrence of aura resonance. The surrounding aura of the same attribute is completely involuntarily infused into the black and white body!


    It is not until the outbreak period in front of the pill head has passed that the absorption of the spirit power disappears.


    And after less than ten minutes, black and white is a jump from the ground, a strong wind property spiritual power fluctuations from him, just a pill, is to let his strength take a big step forward!


    "Damn it! Boss, awesome! " Black and white exclaimed excitedly, "I don''t need to absorb it slowly. The medicine has been infused into my body almost instantaneously. The speed of spiritual power improvement is faster than I can fly!"


    "Then one more!" Ning laughs and throws another pill in the past.


    Black and white excitedly catches it, then grunts and swallows it. Then the terrible aura black hole appears again, and the aura around it fluctuates again.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t worry that black and white will eat all of a sudden. He knows better than anyone about the big demon he made and black and white''s physical condition. The limit dosage of black and white is three pills a day. He was going to let black and white take three pills a day and finish them in four days.


    After one pill is eaten, another pill is eaten, and after the three pills are finished, black and white finally reach the limit. After recovering from the state of aura absorption, his skin is wet by his own sweat, and his face is also weak. The impact of this huge aura is not obvious at the beginning, but it brings a huge burden to his body.


    Give Ning Xiao a Hello, black and white is directly into a light, back to Ning Xiao''s Dantian.


    He needs a good rest. If he wants to continue taking pills, he must have a good rest for a day. And during this period of time, he didn''t want to practice, he could only rest obediently.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s cost-effective to take a day''s rest for the improvement of pills!


    Not only black and white himself, even Ning Xiao is looking forward to four days later, black and white take a full part of pills, in the end can enhance to what level of strength!

 Chapter 980

    Ning Xiao, they are heading all the way to le Tianzun''s relic mansion. In other places, something is happening that they and wanzhiwu don''t know


    Just a few miles away from Tianmen, there is a continuous hill in Tianmen town, which is called Chaishan by the local people. It''s only because the common people come here to cut firewood. It''s also because there are no powerful beasts in Tianmen territory, and even ordinary Hundred Surnames will not encounter any danger.


    Today, however, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came to this ordinary Chaishan.


    On the edge of a small river, the space suddenly emits a little white light, then the space is distorted, and a transmission exit with silver light appears. A person with wounds all over his body tumbles out of the space exit and falls into the river with a bang.


    All of a sudden, the animals drinking water around the river were startled and fled.


    The man was obviously very weak. He took a few breaths in the black water, took two gulps of water, and then struggled to get up from the river, climbed to the bank, recognized the direction slightly, and limped down the mountain.


    The direction of his march is Tianmen town.


    Just five minutes after the man left, there was a large space distortion on the river. Then several channels were opened, and ten people appeared on the river.


    After landing, one of them sniffed and laughed: "there''s a smell of blood, old six, you''re a good location for fixed-point transmission!"


    "It''s no nonsense. I''m a professional!" A thin man seemed to snort with disdain, but he couldn''t hide his pride in his expression.


    Another person has checked around, squatting on the edge of the footprints that the person left before, and rushing to the people: "don''t talk nonsense, this guy ran away, the footprints are wet, this guy fell into the river, it should be a few minutes to leave!"


    "Is this guy heading for Tianmen? Are you going to Tianmen for help? " A strong man touched the beard on his chin like a steel needle and said playfully.


    "What are we waiting for! Stop him quickly. If this guy escapes to Tianmen town and is found by Tianmen people, it will be terrible! " The only woman frowned and said in a low voice, "those people in Tianmen are notoriously nosy!"


    "Xiao AI, what''s your hurry? Although that guy has been using various methods to escape from our pursuit all the way, you don''t know how much he is injured. How far can you walk out for a person who is exhausted and full of injuries in a few minutes?" A fat man was laughing.


    The man who had checked the footprints stood up, looked at the crowd and said: "Xiao AI is right. We still need to do it as soon as possible. Fat man, you said that this guy has escaped from our pursuit several times. He has escaped here all the way. God knows if he has any other means! Let''s go! Don''t delay, catch up


    Obviously, this guy is the leader. As soon as he said this, people didn''t have any objection. At the moment, he turned into shadows and chased after them all the way along the footprints.


    In fact, just as the fat man said before, a person who is exhausted and seriously injured can run away in just five minutes. He doesn''t even have the strength to hide his footprints and cover his tracks.


    In less than a minute, the man was despairing. He heard the dense footsteps coming from behind. He immediately gave a bitter smile and sat down under a big tree.


    All the way to escape, all kinds of means have been exhausted, the result is still to die here? It''s only tens of miles away from Tianmen! If you still have a rune crystal in your hand, you will be saved


    It''s just a pity that all the escape props on him have been used up. The remaining Rune weapons are useless to deal with these guys.


    Even he knew that even if he wanted to fight hard, it was extravagant to take one away by himself in the battle of ten people.


    Ten people came out from the lush Bush and saw the wounded man sitting under the tree. The first man immediately showed a smile of sarcasm: "why, don''t you run?"


    "I can''t run any more. I''d better save my strength." The man looked at the ten people and said with a sneer, "but even if you can kill me, you don''t want to feel better. What else do you have on me that you don''t know? Come here if you''re not afraid of death! Even if I die, I will take you away! "


    Although our family knows that they are, we still have to scare them.


    In his heart, he still had a little luck. This is Tianmen''s territory. If he happens to meet a patrolling Tianmen, he will be saved!


    Sure enough, this man''s words made the ten people on the other side show their vigilance. They knew the identity of the frail man on the other side. He was the only one among all the disciples of the giant clan who got the title of the first disciple of the inner gate as a civilian! In addition to his own excellent cultivation, he also has a strong strength in rune. He is the highest one among the disciples of the younger generation!


    He was a golden high-level Fu Master in his seventies, which was also the main reason why he was valued by the patriarch. No one really knows how many Rune weapons this guy has!


    At the beginning, no one expected that there were so many Rune crystals on this guy that he couldn''t catch them as slippery as loach.


    So, they all hesitated.


    Seeing the hesitation of those people opposite, the man sat under the tree and gasped, but his face was disdainful.


    But the strong man couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "Lee Kuan Yew, don''t think you are arrogant when you have something like that! You are ungrateful, deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors. The patriarch treats you well. What skills you have learned, including those on you, are not given to you by the patriarch! Now you have betrayed the clan and even want to surrender to Tianmen. Do you know how rebellious you are? "


    "Hehe, maybe." Lee Kuan Yew leaned weakly against the tree and said with a miserable smile, "if I had not been robbed of my credits by those elder martial brothers and sisters, if the master had not asked me to contract the whole inner door''s sundries, if the school had not restricted me to borrow the top Rune books and war skills, if the master had not treated me as a vent, if you had not taken refuge in the evil spirit hall to refine that disgusting blood puppet, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have betrayed Hiro if she hadn''t been put into the medicine pot by those damned guys. "


    With these words, Lee Kuan Yew gasped and said with a smile, "because anyway, I''m also a member of the notorious giant clan. I''m afraid no one will pay attention to me when I go out. But now, all I want is to destroy this giant clan and let you disgusting people be buried with Xirou¡°


    "I''m sorry, your dream can''t be realized. Giant clan will eventually be the first in the mainland. Any Tianmen Leiyin valley will be trampled by our giant clan in the end!" The leader said coldly, "and it''s a pity that you can''t see that moment. Today you will die and go underground with your Xirou!"


    "But it''s the great gift of the Lord that a humble person can enter the inner gate and get the title of the inner gate''s eldest disciple. There are so many dissatisfaction! It''s so disgusting that I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " The woman small AI eyebrow wrinkled up, the way of disdain.


    Lee Kuan Yew still did not move, but leaned against the tree and sneered: "ha ha, today I know I will die. I can''t witness the destruction of the giant clan with my own eyes. But who are you going to kill me?"


    After ten seconds of silence, the leader said in a deep voice: "keep fighting. Let''s go together. When we get close to the killing area, I''ll fight. Other people should pay attention to resist his Rune weapons. If I miss, I''ll make up for it! Old six attention interference space positioning, in case this guy still has transmission Rune Stone, how also can''t let him so fast slip away


    "Good!" The crowd nodded, and then they kept the original position, with the leader as the arrow, and moved closer to Lee Kuan Yew.


    Seeing the faces of several people, Lee Kuan Yew showed a trace of sarcasm in his eyes: "I am a dying man, you are so solemn, don''t you feel a little humiliated?"


    "Oh, shame? What doesn''t exist, can kill you and take you back, is the biggest long face! " The fat man was holding a shield half the size of his body, and he was laughing.


    People no longer speak, just carefully toward Lee Kuan Yew in the past, distance from the original 50 or 60 meters, gradually began to shorten. And Lee Kuan Yew also no longer speak, limp against the tree, seems to have given up all the resistance.


    I know, the distance between them has been shortened to within 20 meters!


    When Lee Kuan Yew stepped into the distance of 20 meters, his eyes were shining. Then his weak arm suddenly flashed out like lightning. In his hand, there was already a cylinder in his hand. In a moment, a dark object burst out of the cylinder!


    "Pay attention to defense, this is the soul shaking gun!" At the same time as he saw it, the leader had already called out his name.


    The lethality of this thing is not very strong, but it has a very disgusting feature, that is, after being hit, the spiritual power in the body will be in a temporary chaotic state, and the whole body will also have a strong sense of paralysis. At present, this situation is obviously not allowed to happen.


    "I''ll do it!" The strong man yelled angrily, stepped out step by step, waved his hands, and the vines meandered out from behind him, like a flexible giant snake, rushing towards the dark object.


    In a flash, the black object didn''t explode, but was directly entangled by the vine. Even for a moment, the strong man yelled angrily and threw the vine high up!


    Bang, like a thunder on the ground, the dark object exploded in the air tens of meters above the ground. The loud noise and the wave of spiritual power spread around, but it had no effect on the people below.


    Lee Kuan Yew didn''t hesitate. He took out a new rune weapon from his storage equipment. At this time, he was ready to use up everything before he died. Even if he couldn''t kill them, he couldn''t let these guys take advantage of it.


    Opposite is the person, is also the complexion is ugly, the foot step immediately speeds up, wants to kill this difficult opponent as soon as possible!


    However, at this time, the actions of both sides were stunned, and then Lee Kuan Yew''s face showed a look of ecstasy, while the faces of the ten people on the opposite side became ugly.


    Because just now, they suddenly felt that a spiritual horizon, as well as its domineering posture, had swept past them!

 Chapter 981

    There will be no one but Tianmen who can scan other people''s horizons in such a domineering way.


    Therefore, after perceiving this spiritual horizon, the ten member team''s face suddenly became ugly. On the contrary, Lee Kuan Yew''s face almost turned into ecstasy!


    "Do it! The passengers haven''t come yet! " The leader yelled angrily and rushed to Lee Kuan Yew first.


    Other people also immediately react to come over, follow behind the leader, a change before careful appearance, directly rush out!


    Lee Kuan Yew suddenly changed his face and realized that he seemed to be wrong.


    The people who find Tianmen are coming near. These guys will not hesitate to do it directly. They will even sacrifice themselves. They will never let themselves fall into Tianmen''s hands alive!


    Thinking of this, Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes were red. At this time, he really tried his best, or earned his life. All kinds of Rune weapons in the storage space were taken out without hesitation.


    But in a short distance of 20 meters, with the speed of the opponent''s full impact, how much can he use?


    Although his knowledge of rune is remarkable, the giant clan is very strict in the management of the materials needed to make some really powerful rune weapons. In his capacity, he can''t get any. Just after a storm thunder blew the fat man out, and before he could use the second one, the leader rushed to him, with a twisted aura on his palm, Shot at Lee Kuan Yew''s head!


    Lee Kuan Yew tried his best to dodge, but now his body is really broken and he can''t escape. A bitter smile flashed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was looking forward to a savior, but before the Savior arrived, he would die


    However, just as the leader''s hand was about to fall on Lee Kuan Yew''s head, a roar came from mid air: "stop it!"


    Almost at the same time of this roar, a twist of electric light came, like thunder, towards the leader''s head!


    This speed is faster than that of the leader! If you don''t dodge, I''m afraid the leader has not broken Lee Kuan Yew''s head, and his head will have to be pierced by the lightning first!


    With a roar, the leader had no choice but to avoid. His body suddenly retreated. The electric light almost wiped his nose and pierced the ground.


    People see that this light is actually a silver long gun!


    The beast spirit stone hand, followed by Xiao AI, didn''t hesitate. When the leader retreated and the long gun failed, he rushed to Lee Kuan Yew. With his slender hands and fingers like a knife, he chopped Lee Kuan Yew''s neck.


    However, it was a delay of a few seconds after all. As soon as Xiao AI made the move, a fat man came down from the sky and directly blocked him. A big fat hand directly grasped the palm she had cut. The sparks of the collision between the smart forces were everywhere. However, Xiao AI''s arm was firmly controlled by the fat man.


    "Beauty, if you have something to say, why kill people?" The fat man laughs and grabs Xiaoai''s arm. She doesn''t relax.


    Next to him, a young man with a cold face pulled up the long gun on the ground. Looking at several people on the opposite side, he said in a cold voice: "Hao Yun, we don''t care about this? It''s all from big families. Let the dog bite the dog. "


    It was Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan who came. Originally, Hao Yun was greedy and took Feng Wuyan to Tianmen town to eat and drink. Half way through, Hao Yun suddenly felt something was wrong. It seemed that something important to him was happening. It was the passive power of the angel of doom. It was a very mysterious premonition, but he was not sure whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    After thinking for a long time, Hao Yun finally talked to Feng Wuyan, who immediately made a decision and came to have a look with Hao Yun.


    Then they noticed the two successive fluctuations in space and the explosion of the soul shaking gun behind them. They finally arrived in a hurry.


    However, Feng Wuyan didn''t expect that after coming here, he would see some guys of the giant clan chasing another one, which made him feel bored. He didn''t like the giant clan, so he decided to ignore it.


    He had little interest in saving the next big clan.


    Hearing what he said, Lee Kuan Yew behind them was worried. If they didn''t care about him, he would be dead. Has the name of giant clan really smelled like this now?


    "You two, I''m a common disciple who betrayed the giant clan. I''m here to go to Tianmen. The giant clan is going to attack Tianmen and Leiyin valley. I''m here to deliver a message! I still have a lot of specific news. Take me away! " Lee Kuan Yew could hardly wait to say these words.


    On the other hand, the faces of those big clans directly changed, and a trace of anger appeared on the leader''s face: "Lee Kuan Yew, you will lose all your faces of the Li family! The younger martial sister ran away with strong and stolen things from the sect, but now she wants to frame up the sect, and even stir up the relationship between Tianmen and the sect! Your Li family is also a quasi heavenly family. How can you be such a scum? "


    The leader is worthy of being the leader. He knows exactly who Tianmen people dislike, and immediately begins to slander Lee Kuan Yew''s Renshi. As long as these two Tianmen people don''t care, they will be more simple and happy to deal with Lee Kuan Yew.


    After all, it''s Tianmen''s territory. Maybe it''s not difficult to deal with these two young people. But if they inform Tianmen and come to some tutors or even stay with the old people, they will be finished!


    Hearing the leader''s words, Xiao AI, who was held by Hao Yun''s arm and couldn''t move, was also incomparably cooperative. She blushed and said angrily, "don''t you always boast of justice? What''s the matter today? Do you want to help this scum? "


    To tell you the truth, the acting skills of these people are very good.


    Immediately, Feng Wuyan was frightened. He hesitated to look at the people in front of him, and then at Lee Kuan Yew, who was almost angry. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. When he really couldn''t figure out, Feng Wuyan pulled Hao Yun and whispered: "what do you care about them? Who knows who they are good and who they are bad? Ignore them!"


    However, Hao Yun looked at the people in front of him, and then he laughed. He didn''t let go of Xiao AI. He just shook his head and spat out three words from his mouth.


    "Evil spirit hall!"


    When these three words came out, Xiao AI and others on the opposite side turned pale, while Lee Kuan Yew behind them almost screamed: "you know! You know that! Giant clan has now turned to the evil spirit hall! They have become running dogs


    "Do it!" The leader on the other side didn''t expect that these two Tianmen disciples would know about the evil spirit hall. He immediately understood that things can''t be changed. Only by leaving these two Tianmen disciples here, the secret of the sect won''t be revealed!


    They are not quite ready for war!


    However, the opposite Hao Yun moves faster than them. Almost at the same time when Lee Kuan Yew yells behind him, his other empty hand is mercilessly patting Xiao AI in front of him!


    Xiao AI didn''t expect that Hao Yun would act so decisively. Suddenly, she just had time to raise her other hand to her chest, but she couldn''t resist Hao Yun''s ready hand. Her arm snapped and broke. Then she was pressed on her chest by Hao Yun, and the whole person flew upside down. Hao Yun was insidious and didn''t let go of her arm, Under the huge strength, this arm was directly pulled by the broken bones and muscles, scrapped can no longer be scrapped.


    In the beginning, they lost one person directly!


    "Damn it The leader scolded angrily, and the shadow flashed around him. A burning Knight''s armor suddenly appeared beside him. As soon as it appeared, he killed Hao Yun directly.


    This is his land shadow, elemental shadow, steel flame knight, a rare land shadow with fire elemental damage and powerful power!


    And the leader himself, after his own shadow, rushed to Hao Yun.


    Feng Wuyan put a long gun in front of Hao Yun and said in a low voice, "you deal with other people. This guy is the strongest. I''ll deal with him!"


    Hao Yun immediately turned his lips and said, "you can pick a light job!"


    "No way, my ability is not suitable for group warfare." Feng Wuyan said, the sword in his hand has turned into an electric awn, the whole person is in a trance, and he has rushed towards the steel flame Knight!


    "Ah, fart!" Hao Yun immediately sniffed, "grip of thunder, this speed flow ability, combined with the world war shooting, you are not suitable for group warfare? It''s a trick! Don''t you just choose the labor-saving jobs? "


    The conversation between them all fell to the leader''s ears, which made him angry. You know, he is a top-notch master of solitude. He could find his own way and enter the sky. In the end, he fell to the other two people, which one is easy to deal with?


    He could feel it very clearly. The young man with a gun had just stepped into the realm of solitude. The fat man had not even entered the realm of solitude. Why did he look down on people!


    "You will pay for your contempt of the enemy!" The leader roared angrily.


    Feng Wuyan held up the flame sword that the steel flame knight had fallen and said indifferently, "it''s not that you despise the enemy, but that you really don''t need our attention compared with the enemy we used to deal with!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Feng Wuyan''s extremely calm words: "fight all over the world, rage and thunder run through the sun!"


    The long gun in his hand turned into a lightning rainbow in an instant. The huge power directly shook away the sword of the steel flame knight, and his whole body also staggered back a few steps. Then the lightning rainbow whirled around Feng Wuyan, whistling directly in front of the steel flame Knight!


    There was a thunderbolt, the flame on the steel flame Knight went out instantly, and the whole huge steel body flew upside down, and his chest was already covered with a huge broken hole, which was directly transparent!


    "Show off!" Hao Yun disdains to curl his lips, and then Shi Shi ran walks towards other people, pinching his thigh with his big hand at will. The angel of Doom''s power has been launched!


    This means that the next eight people on the opposite side will begin an unimaginable and unfortunate experience

 Chapter 982

    "These two boys must be killed!" When the rest of them saw that their leader had suffered a loss, they were in a great hurry. Without saying a word, they directly besieged him. They rushed up to deal with Hao Yun. The rest of them even wanted to rush past Hao Yun and help their boss.


    However, these people just ran to Hao Yun''s side. The shoe in front of him suddenly cracked, and the back half of the shoe fell off. His foot faltered, and his left foot stepped on his right foot. The center of gravity was out of balance instantly!


    According to the truth, with their cultivation, this imbalance can be adjusted immediately, but what the man didn''t expect was that this situation also happened to the man behind him. They stumbled into each other, and then fell down directly


    The position where they fell just stopped the others. In a moment of chaos, all the six people who were ready to cross Hao Yun fell into the ground


    This can be said to be an inexplicable scene. It fell into the eyes of two people who were preparing to attack Hao Yun, and immediately made them wide eyed. Their faces were unbelievable


    "I said, I didn''t allow you to pass. Can you get by?" Hao Yun said with a smile.


    "This kid is weird. Let''s kill him first!" The remaining two were alert, and then they were possessed by the shadow of the earth. One turned into a silver white werewolf, and the other put on ice and snow armor and attacked Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun turns his lips with disdain. He doesn''t want to waste time with these guys. Now that he knows that giant Zong has joined the evil spirit hall, the most important thing now is to tell zongmen and wanzhiwu about it and make a quick response!


    These guys want to keep Hao Yun and Feng Wuyan here, but why doesn''t Hao Yun want to keep these guys here? Only by killing all these people, they will not tell giant Zong about the leak. In this way, the light and shade of the two sides will be changed!


    Seeing the two men rushing, Hao Yun met them and yelled, "the wind is not burning. Don''t leave your hands. Kill them as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night!"


    Feng Wuyan didn''t reply. He was just playing with his opponent.


    Hao Yun immediately turned his lips and met his two opponents.


    Without any weapons, Hao Yun injected a lot of spiritual power into his two fists. He smashed the wolf claws and ice and snow iron fists in the opposite direction!


    When they saw that Hao Yun was so big, they were overjoyed and roared that they increased the output of their spiritual power. The silver and white light on the wolf''s claw is more dazzling, while the ice and snow giant fist is more transparent, and even a blue light comes out of the fist.


    These two people obviously also intend to finish their work in one battle, and directly make a move to get Hao Yun down to Gan.


    However, a scene that they didn''t expect appeared. When Hao Yun''s two fists touched them at the same time, a strange feeling of no force surged into their hearts, as if they were hitting the water instead of one''s fist


    Then, on the surface of ice and snow fist, at a place far away from where Hao Yun came into contact, a crack suddenly burst out! Then, the whole fist was smashed into a pool! With the collapse of ice and snow on the fist, the ice and snow armor of this person''s body also began to explode and break! A mouthful of blood gushed from the man''s mouth!


    This is the vibration backfire caused by the destruction of the shadow of the earth, even the damage is much greater than the general backfire!


    On the other side, when the wolf claw contacts Hao Yun, it''s clear that the man doesn''t feel any impact, but a deep pain comes from his little arm


    Then his arm just snapped off!


    He is very familiar with the broken position, which is clearly the position where he was injured in training two days ago, but that position was just a little bit of slight bone fracture. With his recovery ability, it''s been two or three days. It should have been perfect for a long time. How can it be like this!


    They were defeated by one blow, but they didn''t care what happened. One broke his arm and the other vomited blood


    They don''t know that under the strange effect of Hao Yunna''s bad luck angel''s ability, any point that is unfavorable to them will be infinitely used as an inducement for their failure or even death!


    One of the fundamental reasons for their tragic appearance is a broken wound the size of a small grain of rice on the arm bone, and the other is just because of the uneven arrangement of several psychic molecules


    Hao Yun won''t let go of this opportunity to beat a wet dog when they are injured. It''s his rule to ask you when you are sick. Moreover, he will not just use his powers to make a fortune!


    "Jingtao palm!" Hao Yunbo drank, and his whole body was full of fat. Suddenly, a light of spiritual power flashed on his right hand!


    Step out at the foot, it is like a shadow with the general catch up with the two people who retreat, the palm of the hand mercilessly toward the two people waved in the past!


    The two men on hand suddenly changed their faces. They had suffered a loss on Hao Yun''s side before, but now they dare to connect again. They can only go back quickly.


    However, they don''t know that the kind of things that happened before, at least for the time being, won''t happen again. After all, Hao Yunke is also afraid of the unfortunate things that will happen in the future. These guys are better than themselves. If they are killed by an angel of doom, they will pay a higher price!


    It''s the best to kill yourself!


    The two quickly retreated, which was also within Hao Yun''s expectation. However, he turned his lips and stepped on the ground. His fat body was faster than their speed, and he was stunned to get close to the past.


    Then, when they found that they were not right and were ready to run away separately, the shoal palm on his hand broke out.


    A torrential wave of spiritual power erupted from their hands. It was really like a torrential wave towards them. The scope was very large. They were unable to escape, but they had to resist!


    However, this shot, but it is immediately found wrong, this palm, the power is actually continuous! Although the first level of power is very consistent with the greatest power that Hao Yun should have, it is continuous! One after another, without stopping!


    They had suffered a lot of injuries before. The guy with broken ice on his body had more serious internal injuries. The continuous force surged in, and there was almost no interval between them. He only suffered five times, but it was too late to break. He was directly hit by the follow-up forces. After three bangs, the guy vomited blood, and all the protection was broken, Completely exposed to the fire of Jingtao palm!


    The other just resisted five or six ways more than him, and the defense was completely broken. Then they were directly rolled up by the shock wave, and when they landed, they had become two pieces of rotten meat. I don''t know if they were still alive, but they were already a bloody mess


    In less than half a minute, Feng Wuyan didn''t finish the fight. Hao Yun had already killed two of them first!


    The people who were just laid down by Hao Yunfang just now just got up!


    Without any hesitation, Hao Yun put up his hands directly at those guys.


    His amazing palm is the skill of pressing the bottom of the box taught by tujianghe. It is powerful, but it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. When it is used for group attack, the cost is even greater


    Although there were only two people just now, after that, Hao Yun''s spiritual power in his body was only about one-third. He put up his hands to attack the others. It was really frightening.


    It''s just another surprise to these people. I''m afraid they can''t break their defenses even if we drain the fat people!


    However, these guys don''t know the details of Hao Yun. Seeing that the two companions died in his hands just now, they were deeply afraid of Hao Yun. Seeing that Hao Yun wanted to fight himself, they immediately broke up!


    They can also see that although this fat man''s Jingtao palm is a range attack, its range is limited. As long as they don''t get together, they won''t give the fat man a chance!


    However, their reaction is exactly what Hao Yun wants!


    What he wants is these guys to move! If they don''t move, how can they be unlucky?


    And in fact, it is true that the two of them fled in the same direction. They looked at each other and were ready to disperse. A twinkling cold star came out of lengbuting''s oblique stab. It was just a move of fighting with their leader, Feng Wuyan, that failed. Their leader escaped, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t look at it at all, and ran directly into the gun awn!


    Feng Wuyan''s fighting strength is stronger than Hao Yun by more than a little bit. This move stabs thousands of cold stars. They didn''t even have time to react. In an instant, they were pierced by the cold star, leaving hundreds of finger sized holes all over their bodies, just like a sieve to draw water. Blood flowed down and they fell to the ground without a sound


    Seeing the tragic death of the two men, the leader immediately gave a loud angry shout, jumped up in the air, and clapped his hand hard at fengwuyan. Then a huge glowing handprint was roaring out!


    In the face of this move, fengwuyan naturally won''t resist hard. When the power is grasped quickly, the whole person is out of the attack range in a flash.


    Naturally, the leader also expected this. There was no accident at all. He pointed it out fiercely, and a fierce spirit shot at the same time that the wind had just flashed out.


    Two people instantly fight again, but they did not pay attention to, the leader used to force the wind no inflammation dodge palm print, already fell on the ground, and, blow out a shouldn''t blow out of the huge stone!


    This stone is as big as two people''s height, four or five people''s embrace! Moreover, the bombed one shot out to the side and ran straight into another guy who was eager to escape from Hao Yun


    That man is called fat man by his companions. He is also a lonely place. No matter how big the stone is, it can''t hurt him. However, there are some people who are hit and fly out. After all, they are caught off guard. However, what everyone didn''t expect is that fat man was hit and flew in the stab and landed on the ground, so that he could not die, The ear hole actually hit a broken Bush pole


    Then, the Bush pole came out of his ear hole on the other side with a red and white one. The man also pushed his legs on the ground and stopped moving


    To tell you the truth, even if the Bush stick is stuck in the eyes, their eyelid defense is able to block, even a layer of skin will not break, but it pokes through the ears... People who see this scene feel numb because of this strange way of death. They don''t believe it. It will be a coincidence!


    And if it wasn''t a coincidence... All their eyes fell on Hao Yun, who was smiling and standing there

 Chapter 983

    "This guy''s ability is environmental control!" Xiao AI looked at several dead companions with an ugly face and said in a low voice, "don''t distance him. We''ll cover each other and fight with him


    To be honest, there are not many mistakes in AI''s judgment, because the way Hao Yun killed those people really seems to be making use of the changes in the surrounding environment to create a killing situation, but they didn''t expect that Hao Yun was just lucky


    "Close to the body? Beauty, aren''t you afraid of being taken advantage of by me? " Hao yunchong Xiaoai frowned and looked obscene.


    He''s not afraid of melee. With the blessing of the angel of doom, his attack can always hit the enemy''s vital points!


    Seeing Hao Yun''s way of breathing, little Aton was furious. She was a pretty girl, and she was teased by a fat man who looked like a pariah. That was the biggest insult!


    "Die for me!" Little AI''s pretty face turned red, and she rushed up directly at the foot!


    The original slender body, with the rush out, has been put on a delicate metal armor, I do not know whether it is her shadow or spirit.


    And her palms, also wrapped in armor, turned into sharp claws!


    When other people see Xiao AI rushing out, they don''t dare to neglect her. They rush out directly behind her and surround Hao Yun in a circle. What they want is for Hao Yun to take care of one thing and lose the other. As long as one person can get close to them, they will be confident to kill the fat man whose basic strength is much lower than theirs!


    In their opinion, at the beginning of their defeat, they all underestimated the enemy. They also saw Hao Yun''s powerful move, which was facing one direction, but they couldn''t include all the space around them!


    The order of attack is naturally formed under their tacit cooperation for many years. Even if Xiao AI is not dead for the time being, he will never be able to get up and leave.


    It''s not over yet. The axe blade that flew out before was very fast, just like a meteor. In a daze, it hit another person''s back directly. The sharp blade cut into the person''s back.


    The man didn''t even respond to the seal. He didn''t seem to be aware of the approaching of the axe blade. He took such a hard hit. Then he fell to the ground without saying a word. After a few convulsions, he didn''t move


    Death is not dead, but his spine is broken and his nerves are damaged. Now all he can move is his eyes


    Just a few seconds, the field can move, there are only two people left, oh no, and the leader who is still fighting with Feng Wuyan.


    However, in the face of fengwuyan''s stormy attack, the leader only has the ability to parry. Even the parry is a little embarrassed. It''s obvious that if he defends for a long time, he will lose. He can''t stop fengwuyan. Maybe he will be defeated in the next second!


    "Run! You run! It''s one to escape, we''re not their opponent! Go back and tell zongmen to prepare early! " The leader saw that the situation had gone, and he could only roar at them.


    The remaining two had already broken the list by this time. They survived not because of their ability, but because they were afraid and didn''t fight Hao Yun!


    Now hearing the leader''s words, they almost didn''t hesitate. They directly took out a crystal stone and crushed it instantly!


    "No, send the spar!" When Hao Yun saw the thing, he immediately recognized it. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and opened his bow. He even smoked his mouth!


    They can''t get away with one!


    The ability of the angel of doom was strengthened again. When the two escaped people were covered by the space channel again, there was a scream. Then when the channel disappeared, a head and an arm fell from the position where the two channels disappeared.


    Seeing this result, Hao Yun was extremely upset that he was still escaped by a guy. This is bad!


    "Ha ha ha, you will be killed by our clan in the end! Our giant sect will be able to unify the mainland sect and become the only sect Holy Land! " The leader laughed when he saw a successful escape!


    Then, like crazy, he gave up his defensive posture and launched a counterattack against fengwuyan. However, it''s a pity that he just let go of the defense, but he didn''t give a move. A little cold star just penetrated his forehead and nailed him to the spot


    Feng Wuyan took back the lightning gun, frowned and said to Hao Yun, "what''s the matter with you? Or did you let one go? "


    "Damn, it''s not easy, OK, space transmission crystal, you try to intercept it?" Hao Yun turned his eyes and took back his powers carefully. "Now I''m a little bit at a loss. I use too many powers. I don''t know what''s going to happen..."


    As soon as the words came out, Hao Yun just said, I don''t know what happened at his feet. He slipped and sat down on the ground. He was so immortal that he just sat down on a stone as long as a raised finger


    When he heard a puff, Hao Yun''s tears came down. Constipation will not happen these days


    It''s because Hao Yun''s bad luck now. To tell you the truth, Feng Wuyan doesn''t dare to ask this guy to help transport several living giant clan captives. The more people there are, the better. It''s a pity if Hao Yun is involved in one death


    And Xiao AI, they also know Hao Yun''s power at this time. They are extremely shocked that this power, which almost only exists in the legend, actually has one in Tianmen! It''s just a pity that Feng Wuyan has searched them carefully for the first time to ensure that there won''t be any communication tools. Except for Xiao AI, the other masters are almost stripped by Feng Wuyan. Even if they want to inform the clan, they have no way at all.


    After Feng Wuyan took all the prisoners and Lee Kuan Yew back to Tianmen, Mo Wuqi, who received the news, rushed over. Lee Kuan Yew did not hide his identity, what he saw and heard in the giant clan during this period, and what he knew.


    As for the truth of the matter, Mo Wuqi can believe that Lee Kuan Yew did not lie when he saw the tragic situation of Xiao AI, Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun.


    Even if they go to sanzong, it''s impossible for them to use the life of a top-level disciple of solitude to set up a doubt that they don''t know whether their opponents will believe it. The price is too high!


    And if the news is true, it means that their actions must be advanced! If a guy escapes back, tycoon Zong will certainly respond and even start in advance. Then they must start before tycoon Zong completely reacts!


    At this time, the one who starts first is the one who takes the initiative. This battle is inevitable, so it is much better to let the battle take place in the territory of giant Zong than in his own territory!

 Chapter 984

    At the same time, the only one who escaped from Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun returned to his own clan.


    Space teleportation is distorted under the influence of the angel of good luck. Not only does the position of the landing point deviate far, but it also makes him lose an arm.


    Fortunately, he still had the wound medicine with him. Although his arm couldn''t grow back, he insisted on coming back to zongmen.


    When the elders of the giant clan heard that only one of the teams sent out to hunt down Lee Kuan Yew had returned, and they were seriously injured, they were shocked and rushed to ask about the situation.


    Naturally, this man didn''t dare to hide anything. He honestly told the story from beginning to end. Of course, the key point was what happened after he met Feng Wuyan and Hao Yun.


    When we know that Lee Kuan Yew must have fallen into the hands of Tianmen, the plan of giant clan must have been leaked, and many elders'' faces have changed. This kind of thing, only by surprise that is the best, now Tianmen know the plan, if they poke to Leiyin Valley, then they want to succeed, is bound to have many twists and turns.


    Even the worst may be that Tianmen and Leiyin Valley join hands to attack giant Zong first!


    If you put yourself in the position of Tianmen, this is the best choice.


    Thinking of this, the elders of the great clan are ugly.


    Yes, they are going to attack Leiyin Valley and Tianmen, but they are going to attack directly when they are unprepared. Only in this way can they get the maximum results with the minimum cost. Once they unite and work hard, God knows how much loss they will have!


    What they want is to get rid of Leiyin Valley and Tianmen, and then let the giant clan be the only one, instead of fighting with them!


    However, in the current situation, they have to fight this war. They have already paid too much to prepare for this war. If they cancel it now, their losses will be enormous. They will not only hurt their muscles and bones, but even the giant Zong will not recover!


    If we fight, no one knows how much damage this exposed plan will bring to giant Zong


    They are confident that they will fight Leiyin Valley and Tianmen directly, but no one can say how much they have left after they fight head-on


    Looking at the ugly faces of the people on the scene, the patriarch clenched his teeth and said, "it takes time for them to get the news, verify it, make a decision, and discuss with each other! We don''t have to panic now. As long as we do it before they finish the union, we are the one who has the advantage! But our plan must be advanced. We can''t wait another month! Somebody, go and ask Mr. GUI to come here! "


    After a disciple went to invite Mr. GUI, who was neither human nor ghost, the patriarch said coldly, "we can''t bear all the costs. His evil spirit hall wants us to be thugs for them, so we have to pay enough! Now it''s time for them to pay the price! "


    After a little calm, the master of Yipai made his best judgment. Soon, Mr. GUI, who was still wearing a black cloak, walked into the hall under the guidance of his disciples.


    "Suzerain, you elders, come to Biren. What can I do for you?" It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere in the hall. Mr. GUI frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. ghost, I have bad news." The patriarch looked at him and sighed, "do you remember a disciple who escaped earlier? We sent people to chase and kill, but the guy was saved by Tianmen. I''m afraid our plan has been exposed now. "


    Hearing this, Mr. GUI didn''t seem to be surprised. He nodded and said, "well, I thought it was something! I have been prepared for this situation for a long time. "


    Hearing Mr. GUI''s words, people were shocked, and then they were overjoyed. Since Mr. GUI said that he had expected this situation and was ready, I''m afraid he didn''t have to worry at all.


    "Dare to ask Mr. GUI, what exactly are you talking about?" The patriarch was also overjoyed and asked.


    Mr. GUI took a look at them, then took out a porcelain vase the size of a palm from his arms, and said with a strange smile, "this is a precious secret medicine I brought from the hall. It can reduce the refining time of the remaining blood puppets to three days, and will not affect their quality. Originally, it was intended to be used as a back hand. After all, this secret medicine is very precious. It''s not cost-effective to refine a little blood puppet. But if this happens, then the back hand needs to be used. "


    Hearing this, the LORD was very happy! In this way, their plan can be directly started in three days, and I''m afraid the news from Tianmen is still after January as Lee Kuan Yew said!


    This time difference, even if the other party knew the plan, also can hit them by surprise! It''s not so important to know the plan or not!


    "Good means, sir!" The patriarch couldn''t help but thumbs up and exclaimed to Mr. Chong GUI.


    Mr. GUI grinned strangely, and then his eyes fell on the disciple who came back to report the news with his broken arm. In the latter''s frightened eyes, Mr. GUI said with a smile: "it''s impossible to even kill a person. What''s the use of you to make things like this? I''ve lost all my arms. I''m a loser. You''d better make some contribution to me! "


    With that, Mr. GUI appeared in front of the disciple as if he were a real ghost and grabbed him.


    The disciple who knew what he was going to face suddenly cried out in horror and struggled: "no! No! I''ve come back to report, and I''ve made a contribution! Master! Lord! Help me! I don''t want to die! I''ve made a contribution, too! "


    However, in the face of this disciple''s scream, the patriarch and several elders didn''t even raise their eyelids. They just ignored him. Then the disciple was dragged out of the door by him in the strange laughter of Mr. GUI.


    The disciple''s last desperate voice came from outside the door. It was the last unwilling roar before he died: "you damn old people! I shouldn''t have come back to report! Let you die in the attack of Tianmen and Leiyin Valley! For the sake of your ambition, you treat me like this! You have to die! "


    Hearing the roar of the disciple, the patriarch''s face trembled and then said with a smile, "who does this boy think he is? meritorious? Did not kill people, leading to the leakage of the plan, fled back in confusion, still have credit? "


    "I don''t know what to say. At last, I cursed us. This kind of guy should be damned!" An elder snorted.


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "well, since Mr. GUI said that the last batch of blood puppets could be refined in three days, we should be ready now. In three days, we can carry out according to the plan!"


    The elders arched their hands at the Lord, then left and began to prepare according to the plan.


    Tianmen didn''t know that giant Zong could start to carry out that damned plan in three days, but giant Zong didn''t know that Tianmen and Leiyin Valley had already united, and they had already started to make their ideas. The lead time of both sides was much more than they expected.


    Only after the war can we know the final result


    The battle between giant Zong and Tianmen Leiyin Valley is imminent, and the rain is about to come. Ning Xiao, after several days on the road, is about to reach the location of letianzun residence recorded on the map.


    The location of letianzun''s heritage site is very strange. After taking the teleportation array to the nearest city, Ning Xiao began to inquire about the location from the local people. When the local people knew where they were going, they were all shocked, as if they had gone to hell, and directly avoided them.


    Finally, a kind-hearted old man finally solved Ning Xiao''s doubts. In the local legend, the inheritance place of Le Tianzun has become a terrible forbidden area, or a ghost like existence.


    There are countless monsters and ghosts in the legend. They are more powerful than other animals and they are also addicted to killing. If anyone steps into that place, he or she will be killed, or he or she will become one of these monsters, and he or she will not be able to leave there forever.


    It''s said that it was the tomb of an evil and powerful spirit ruler. Before he died, he refined all his subordinates and troops into immortal ghosts to guard his tomb with countless treasures. Those guardians were forcibly imprisoned in the tomb. Resentment and anger made them real ghosts.


    This legendary tomb with countless treasures has naturally attracted countless adventurers to take risks. I don''t know how many people went deep into that terrible place to explore. However, as far as the old man knows, none of those who explored in the past came back, even including a venerable one!


    Just because of this, the terror of that place has penetrated into the hearts of the local people, and they are also convinced that if too many people pass by, when the ghosts in the tomb eat enough people, or the number is enough, they will break the seal set by the ruler and rush out from the tomb. At that time, it will be their local people who will have bad luck.


    Therefore, since this rumor appeared, the local people will never give any help to anyone who comes to find the location of this tomb. Don''t tell me, I won''t even sell them dry food and clean water!


    After hearing this legend, Ning Xiao could not laugh or cry. How could le Tianzun, a peerless master who stood up to resist the evil spirits and finally died together with the power of the evil spirits, become an evil ruler? This legend is a pitfall!


    The so-called ghosts, Ning Xiao thought, were probably all kinds of puppets used by Le Tianzun. When Le Tianzun fell, those puppets naturally became his funerary objects. As for all of them, Ning Xiao would not believe that Le Tianzun killed them.


    Of course, some of the bad guys will not be spared by Le Tianzun, but many of them are just looking for treasure. I''m afraid that after they failed the test, Le Tianzun eliminated their memory by means of means, and then sent it to other places.


    Many of them are from other places. Even if they come back here a few years later, the local people will not recognize them, let alone those who have lost their memory. And then the legend of the place never came back.


    Ning Xiao wants to cry for Le Tianzun! The local people are so blocking people from going in. If it wasn''t for Ning Xiao, they would have found the inheritance of Le Tianzun. Who knows that the successor can only be found in the monkey years!

 Chapter 985

    After knowing this allusion, they would rather laugh than ask anyone in the street, otherwise it would not feel good to sleep in the street at night.


    After living in the city for one day, Ning xiaothey and their party went out of the city and walked to the destination hundreds of miles away from the city according to the map.


    Ning Xiao, who has a map, is not difficult to find the inheritance place. The reason why he wants to find the local people to ask is to know something specific. But who knows what he hears is a ridiculous legend. He still knows nothing about the destination.


    Now I can only go in recklessly. Let''s see the move! The inheritance place of letianzun can make the venerable return without success. Even if Ning Xiao has Mr. Fu''s inheritance foundation, he is worried. If Tian Zhuangzhuang can''t pass the test and can''t get the inheritance, it will be funny.


    No one can help him in this matter. Only when he completes the test himself can he be inherited.


    In addition to the guards of wanzhiwu, there is also a strange young man, or a teenager, who is more suitable to follow Ning Xiao and Tian Zhuangzhuang all the way.


    This is a boy who is only 15 or 16 years old. He looks around curiously all the way, and he is very happy. All kinds of strange animals he meets on the road are driven out by this young man. Even some strange animals at the top of the fifth level are not his opponents.


    When approaching the position of inheritance, Ning Xiao could not help but rolled his eyes and said, "black and white, can you be quiet, or I will take you back!"


    This boy is black and white!


    Ning Xiao''s pills, which are made from Fengyun fruit of dripping blood, are extremely powerful. When black and white finished taking all the pills, they turned into human shape and stepped into the sixth level.


    As soon as he stepped into the sixth level and turned into a human figure, the power of black and white blood burst out again. He not only awakened a lot of combat skills, but also was pushed to the peak of sixth level by the power contained in blood in just one day.


    Converted to the strength of the adult class, that is the strength of solitude. Finally, it succeeded in surpassing little Lei Ji.


    Also because of this, black and white these days is simply very happy, the waves fly!


    Regardless of Ning Xiao''s words, he still wants to listen, immediately is obediently gave up chasing the rabbit, returned to Ning Xiao''s side.


    "Boss, how long do we have to go to the inheritance place?" Black and white with the side of rather smile, curiously ask a way.


    Ning Xiao compared the map, shook his head and said: "according to the map logo, we should be in the scope of the inheritance place now. The specific location is not accurately marked on the map. Let''s go and find the entrance at the same time?"


    Black and white walked with Ning Xiao and looked around, muttering, "isn''t this a hilly wasteland? Where is the entrance? I said, "boss, if the entrance is underground, how can we find it?"


    Rather smile not angry way: "are you stupid? Forget the legend? If it''s underground, where can so many people find the inheritance mansion of Le Tianzun? How can you go and never come back if you can''t find them? "


    Black and white suddenly shrunk his neck and laughed. He really asked a silly question.


    At this time, Liu Rui, who was walking behind Ning Xiao, suddenly said, "I don''t need to look for it. Should that be it?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned back and looked in the direction he was looking at.


    I saw a crack between two people and three people. I stood more than 100 meters away quietly. It was dark inside and I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "I can swear! I saw that position just now! Nothing Black and white suddenly called.


    "That''s right. This thing came out of the blue." Liu Rui also nodded, "I was watching it suddenly appear, and then quickly open to the present size."


    Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile, "this is letianzun. You know I''m the inheritor. Open the door to welcome us?"


    "Don''t be happy too soon. You are the heir only if you pass the test!" Ning Xiao threw cold water impolitely, "now you, for Lotte Zun, are the most common candidates, just like those adventurers who came here before."


    "I''m not the most ordinary. I''m the most suitable person to inherit the position of Le Tian Zun!" Tian Zhuangzhuang is very confident about this. He says that he strides toward the space crack. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go in quickly!"


    Several people came to the front of the space crack, and then the leader of the guard was Chong ningxiao and Tian Zhuangzhuang, who said: "the inheritance space is a broken small space. At the same time, too many people go in, which is not good for the stability of the space, but also affects the inheritance. Inheritance is only face-to-face. We go in and it doesn''t help you, so we don''t go in, Keep the door for you here! "


    Hearing the leader''s words, Liu Rui suddenly patted Ning on the shoulder and said, "I''m not going to follow you. Le Tianzun originally controls the puppet. Now my body is still a puppet. It''s easy to change when you go in. Be careful!"


    Ning nodded with a smile and said: "well, it''s hard for you. If I infer that it''s not wrong, once the inheritance here fails, the memory of this place will be eliminated and sent out. So if you wait for ten days and we haven''t come out, then you will take the initiative to contact us, OK?"


    "All right." The captain of the guard nodded, and then Liu Rui said with a smile, "if you can''t get in touch, it''s a good thing. It shows that you are still inheriting!"


    Tian Zhuangzhuang turned to one side and said, "where does it take ten days? Depending on my qualifications, maybe it will be finished in less than one day! On the contrary, I''d rather laugh at you. The powers are not controlled. I''m afraid they won''t be favored by Le Tianzun! "


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot! I''m not going to inherit the power of Le Tianzun! " Ning Xiao rolled his eyes, photographed black and white, put him away, and then, together with Tian Zhuangzhuang, plunged into the dark space crack.


    And after the crack engulfed the two people, it slowly wriggled for a while, narrowed down a little, then it didn''t move any more, and stood there quietly.


    Liu Rui and the guards are scattered, lurking in the vicinity. The gatekeeper is also a technical job. Although there are few people here, there will also be adventurers coming. When most people see such a strange crack, it''s hard for them to dare to go in. But if someone guards it and doesn''t let people close to it, it''s curious to go in and have a look.


    This is the same reason that there is no silver here.


    After Ning Xiao and Hao Yun stepped into the space crack and felt dizzy after the familiar space replacement, they found that they were standing in a dark place where they could not see their fingers. Behind them, the space crack they stepped into had disappeared for a long time, and there was a thick darkness around them.


    If it wasn''t for each other''s breathing figure, they were not sure if they were separated from each other.


    "Why is this place so dark?" Tian Zhuang murmured, and then took out a stone to light it up as a light source.


    And the spirit stone just lit up, Tian Zhuangzhuang is the mother called a, good hanging hands of the spirit stone to throw out!


    Just in front of him, a thin thing like a skeleton was standing almost close to his face. On the face of this thing, there was a strange mask, which was not smiling, and it looked very gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing suddenly appeared in front of him. Tian Zhuangzhuang didn''t take a step back. It was already very powerful.


    Or, fortunately, he didn''t step back, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a transparent hole in his body


    Because at the moment, behind him, an equally weird masked skeleton, holding a long sword in his hand, is standing at his waist, only a centimeter or two away from his waist.


    After a little concentration, they found that around them, they were all surrounded by strange masks and skeletons. Some were empty handed, and some were armed with various weapons. They just fell into the skeletons!


    Even if you move a little, you will encounter those terrible skeleton shelves around you!


    "What the hell is this?" Tian Zhuangzhuang did not dare to move. He asked in a cold sweat.


    For the drum tower shelf, Ning Xiao has no fear. After frowning, he said in surprise: "these are not skeletons. They seem to be made of metal! It''s just like a skeleton! "


    Ning Xiaoyi said that Tian Zhuangzhuang also recovered. He looked at it with the light source of the spirit stone in his hand, and was shocked: "it can''t be wrong. This thing is a puppet! It''s an artificial puppet


    He is an expert in playing puppets. Tian Zhuangzhuang definitely won''t even admit it wrong.


    It seems that these guys are the ghosts buried with the city residents. As Ning Xiao guessed, these are the puppets used in front of Lotte Zun.


    Letianzun''s power is called God''s puppet master. It is a terrible power that can control multiple puppets. The stronger the power is, the more puppets can be controlled. As long as there is enough money to build puppets, this power is just like the undead world of the necromancer, and the strength of these puppets is stronger than those fragile skeleton soldiers. I don''t know how much!


    "I said Tian Zhuangzhuang, since he is a puppet, how much can you control these ownerless things? Open up, we can''t move, we can''t even find the inheritance crystal! " Rather smile helpless way.


    Le Tianzun has long passed away, and these puppets have become ownerless. With Tian Zhuangzhuang''s power of control, they should be able to control these puppets to get out of the way.


    "OK, I''ll try, but I can only come one by one. The speed will be a little slow." Tian Zhuangzhuang sighed, reached out and touched a skeleton puppet, and said with a smile, "I said, is it the first test set by Le Tianzun to solve the problem of these puppets blocking the way! If you don''t have the control ability to open the way, it''s very difficult for these eccentric guys to move away. "


    Ning said with a smile: "that''s because I''m not prepared. If I know that''s the case, I''ll prepare a large storage ring and take these things away directly. It''s worth a lot of money to rebuild this material."


    "Ha ha, that''s true!" Tian Zhuangzhuang nodded, his fat hand, has been attached to a puppet''s body.


    And at this time, one side suddenly happened! The original dark space was suddenly as bright as day in this moment. When they were squinted by the sudden light, the eyes of the puppet touched by Tian Zhuangzhuang suddenly lit up red light. At the same time, the thin palm of the hand was hard patted towards Tian Zhuangzhuang!


    With a bang, Ning Xiao, with quick eyes and quick hands, directly summoned the yama stick to block Tian Zhuangzhuang''s move. Then they were shocked to find that not only the puppet in front of them, but also all the puppets around them, their eyes lit up red, and then they started their activities in a crunching sound!


    Their faces immediately became ugly. Tian Zhuangzhuang was right. It was the first test to break through the puppet''s way, but the puppet was alive. The number of puppets made it almost impossible to pass the customs!

 Chapter 986

    Ning Xiao slapped a skeleton puppet and knocked over five or six of them, but there were too many puppets. Before Ning Xiao could breathe, several puppets rushed up, and the weapons or fists in their hands smashed at Ning Xiao.


    While the embarrassed parry, rather laugh while roaring: "Tian Zhuangzhuang, quickly his mother to find a way, or we have to hang here!"


    Ning Xiao now believes that there is no return in the legend. As far as the attack strength of these puppets is concerned, one can''t support it. That''s the end of dismembering the corpse. Can he believe that these puppets can stop at the last moment!


    And the key is that these puppets are really strong enough. Ning Xiao''s Popcorn palms can''t be reimbursed. The same puppet has to have at least three palms. Even Ning Xiao can''t afford this consumption!


    This is a killing game arranged by Le Tianzun, far less gentle than Ning Xiao expected!


    "What can I do?" Tian Zhuangzhuang is fighting for his life at the moment. His body is full of fat and heavy waves. The puppet armor has been combined for a long time, but under the attack of these skeleton puppets, he can only protect himself.


    While fighting, Tian Zhuangzhuang said with chagrin: "I knew Liu Rui and the guards had come in. With them, we could face less pressure!"


    Now it''s too late to say that. Ning Xiao looks at the sea like skeletons around him and thinks about the solution crazily.


    "Tian Zhuangzhuang, this is the test of Le Tianzun, the test of your control department. If you think about it, what are your most important skills? Try it Ning laughs and shouts out loud.


    He can''t do this by himself. Ning Xiao can''t be distracted by the pressure of attack.


    "I wipe, the test of things, what tips are not, how can I know!" Tian Zhuangzhuang was also depressed and said, "don''t you have Hun Tian Yuan Fu? Isn''t it Mr. Fu''s inheritance? Come on, maybe lotianzun can sell you face! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao suddenly brightened his eyes. Yes, how could he forget it! Yue Tianzun and Mr. Fu are comrades in arms. Do you know huntianyuan Fu? A dozen, actually forget such an important thing!


    At the moment, Ning Xiao swings the yama stick in his hand and forces away the puppets around him. Then huntian Yuan Fu is called out and stands directly above his head.


    "Le Tianzun, I''m Mr. Fu. I''ve come to see you!" Ning laughs and shouts loudly.


    Although these ancient strongmen fell, they all left the spirit body. As long as the spirit body is still there, they would rather smile than believe that he would be indifferent.


    However, the next second, rather sad smile on the discovery, it is useless! Those skeleton puppets didn''t even hesitate for a second. They came up again with the knife!


    "NIMA, it''s no use at all!" Rather smile embarrassed flash attack, depressed shout.


    It seems that this kind of relationship building is meaningless, so we still need to find a way to crack the puppet array here. But how can we crack the massive puppets here?


    With so many puppets, I''m afraid that the power of Le Tianzun can be controlled? Is his power still controlled here? Is it letianzun''s ability to crack?


    Isn''t that a joke? For Le Tianzun, the strength of the two of them is just two little cute newcomers. It''s impossible to let the two little cute newcomers crack the big man''s ability.


    Rather smile in the heart rapid calculation, suddenly a Leng.


    Wait a minute, Le Tianzun''s ability is to control puppets. There are so many puppets here... If he wants to choose successors, he must be in line with Le Tianzun''s ability. At least, you have to be able to control puppets, right?


    Can the puppets here be cracked and controlled? Rather smile in the heart flashed an idea, immediately called up.


    "Tian Zhuangzhuang, try to control these puppets!" Ning Xiao cried out.


    At this time, they were separated by the puppets, five or six meters away. Hearing the cry of Ning Xiao, Tian Zhuangzhuang said: "I can only control one puppet at the same time. Try it? How to try? If I let go of my puppet''s control, I''ll be killed in three minutes! "


    Ning Xiao heard this, but also some helpless, think about it, a bite of teeth, the hands of the yama stick direct real name liberation, the use of stone pressure hell gravity control, limited part of the puppet, directly rushed to Tian Zhuangzhuang side.


    After rushing to Tian Zhuangzhuang''s side, Ning Xiao took back his real name and liberated himself. At this time, he didn''t dare to waste a bit of spiritual power. Then he summoned black and white and xiaoleiji to protect Tian Zhuangzhuang. Then Ning Xiao said, "we''ll block it for you. First try to control these puppets¡°


    "Even if you can control it, what''s the matter! Lao Tzu can only control one head at a time. There are so many powers here. I''m not the power of Yue Tianzun to control in a large range! " Tian Zhuangzhuang gasped for breath. The fierce battle just now cost him a lot.


    "You fool Black and white can''t see it any more. They scold, "you control a puppet. You can take it as a consumable. You can directly attack other puppets or even explode. If you lose one, it''s much easier to continue to control the other. Isn''t it? Are you stupid? "


    Tian Zhuangzhuang was stunned when he was scolded by black and white. Then he realized that he wanted to slap himself in the face. As a puppet master, he even forgot this simple truth. He is not qualified!


    Now I don''t talk nonsense any more. I directly contact my own puppet. Then I stretch out my hand and a piece of spiritual power turns into silk thread and falls directly on a puppet.


    Originally Honda Zhuangzhuang thought that these puppets were made by Le Tianzun, so it would be very difficult to crack the control. However, he didn''t expect that they were just the basic brand of control, which was removed by dividing them into two. Tian Zhuangzhuang controlled this puppet.


    Then, the red light in the puppet''s eyes turned to blue light, and then he started to move his hand towards his companions around him. He was very cruel, and it was the kind of deadly play, regardless of whether his bones were hurt or not.


    And I don''t know why, those strict red skeleton puppets around, for the betrayal of the companions, the priority of attack actually exceeded Ning Xiao them, all toward the puppet greeting in the past.


    This kind of situation, can be said to let rather smile a few people overjoyed!


    The puppet who was "recruited" was completely dismembered after only five or six seconds under the attack of his original companions. However, in these five or six seconds, ningxiao few people were hardly attacked. It can be said that the most comfortable five or six seconds after entering here.


    Almost at the same time when the puppet was dismembered, Tian Zhuangzhuang released the control, and then quickly took control of a puppet again, attracting fire.


    For a while, if this state is maintained, they will hardly be attacked. However, Tian Zhuangzhuang''s manipulation of the puppet, for his own spiritual power consumption, is extremely small, even equal to the resilience!


    They finally have time to think about what to do next.


    While controlling the puppet, Tian Zhuangzhuang asked: "where are we going next? You can''t stand here all the time, can you? I feel that the puppets here can''t be killed. "


    In fact, it is true that, in addition to the puppets controlled by Tian Zhuangzhuang, they will be dismembered by random blades. Few puppets will be damaged and shut down. Compared with the huge number of puppets here, it will take God knows how long to solve them all by this method!


    Ning Xiao looked at the illuminated space around. This is a round dome grotto, and there is no obvious entrance around. After thinking about it, Ning Xiao pointed to a direction and said, "let''s go to the edge first. If there is an exit from here, it should be at the edge."


    With the direction, the dead move cautiously towards the edge, because Tian Zhuangzhuang is controlling the puppet to attract fire. He is relatively fragile now. Ning Xiao and black and white little Lei Ji protect him in the middle.


    After all, although the vast majority of puppets are attracted by Tian Zhuangzhuang''s puppets, there are still a few puppets'' attention on them. And if Tian Zhuangzhuang had an accident, without him to control the puppets, they would immediately fall back into the sea of puppets.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they moved more than 100 meters and Tian Zhuangzhuang controlled more than 100 puppets, all the puppets'' attacks stopped, then retreated like the tide, making way for a passage in front of several people.


    Rather smile a few people suddenly Leng for a while, haven''t waited for them to react to come over, the ground at the end of the passage suddenly boom of slide open, exposed a downward ladder passage.


    "Is this a test?" Tian Zhuang Zhuang swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "That should be it?" Ning Xiao is also a little uncertain, but look at this, in addition to passing the test, there is no other explanation.


    When you come, you''ll be content with it. Ning Xiao thought about it, and then received: "anyway, let''s go down and have a look, and there''s no other way."


    Say, rather smile is to walk toward that ladder passage first. Tian Zhuangzhuang also wants to take the puppet controlled by himself, but now no matter how he controls it, the puppet is still unmoved. Obviously, after passing the test, the puppets here, with Tian Zhuangzhuang''s ability, still can''t be taken away.


    In desperation, Tian Zhuangzhuang had to give up the strong anti beating puppet, took out his metal puppet, followed Ning Xiao and walked into the stairway.


    After several people entered, the entrance of the stairway was quickly closed, and the lights were still bright at the bottom. After walking down the stairway for several tens of meters, I passed through the passage and stood in a hall again.


    It''s not as dark as before, but it''s shining with soft light. However, the same thing is that there are still many puppets standing here. The difference is that the puppets here are more tall and delicate, rather than the model like the previous model.


    Just as a few people were looking around curiously, a majestic voice with a smile came: "ha ha, congratulations on passing the first test. It seems that Mr. Fu''s inheritors and the inheritors you selected for me are really good! Good, good! "


    A few people are scared, then Ning Xiao is happy, this should be the spirit left by Le Tianzun, very good, it seems still, this is the best news!


    He was afraid that because there were too many people coming in here, the energy lost too fast, and the spirit disappeared. That would be terrible!

 Chapter 987

    But after a while, Ning Xiao suddenly found that this guy broke his identity. That is to say, when he showed huntianyuan Fu earlier, he already saw and knew his identity. He still let those puppets die!


    This is very hateful!


    With crying and laughing, Ning Xiao couldn''t help but say: "master, you almost killed us. Those puppets are merciless. If we didn''t have some skills and were killed by you, there would be no place to say it."


    "Ha ha ha, you are worried for nothing. If you really can''t hold on, then those puppets will stop. Who am I? I''m Lotte Zun. Puppet manipulation is the best in the world. It''s absolutely impossible to kill you by mistake. But if you can''t hold on, you can''t come here. " The voice continued.


    Ning Xiao and Tian Zhuangzhuang look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. They have experienced the attack strength of the puppets themselves just now, which can be said to be merciless. With this strength, they can''t keep their hands on their own imagination, but they say that they can absolutely stop at the last moment?


    What a powerful control force this has to be!


    This is just a spiritual body left by Le Tianzun. If Le Tianzun himself, what level of terror would he achieve in his manipulation of puppets?


    "Master, you are so powerful!" Tian Zhuangzhuang has a kind of thumbs up, "admire, junior admire!"


    "Don''t be glib! You also control the department or the puppet. Obviously, you want to inherit my power, but whether you can succeed or not depends on your own performance. If it doesn''t work, don''t expect me to give you strength! " Yue Tianzun''s tone suddenly became serious, and then he seemed to mutter in a low voice, "I''m still a fat man. If other people know that my successor looks like this, I can''t laugh to death? How ugly


    Tian Zhuangzhuang suddenly covered his face with black lines and protested in a low voice: "what''s the matter, fat people have no human rights? It''s not a matter of stature... It''s really... "


    Obviously Tian Zhuangzhuang''s low voice protest was heard by letianzun, who immediately snorted: "that''s a success. If we don''t talk much nonsense, let''s start the second test directly. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to pass."


    "It''s mules, it''s horses." Tian Zhuangzhuang patted Feishuo''s chest and said in a loud voice, "since I''m here, I''m here for your inheritance. If I can''t get it, I have no face to go out alive!"


    "Who do you call yourself Laozi?" A ray of light suddenly gathered in front of several people, and then a strong man who was nearly two meters tall and with a stubble beard appeared in front of them. He looked angry and slapped Tian Zhuangzhuang on the head of his head, shrinking his neck.


    "I''ve seen master Le Tianzun!" Rather smile with a smile, bow to the music heaven.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang is guilty of his own sin. He would rather laugh than forgive him.


    "Don''t mention it, master. I''m not trying to show my confidence..." Tian Zhuangzhuang chuckled, and then turned off the topic. "What... Let''s start the second test soon. I can''t wait to see your superb skills."


    "That''s about it!" Le Tianzun snorted, took back his hand, and then pointed to the puppets around him, "little fat man, I ask you, as a puppet master, what is the most important ability?"


    Tian Zhuangzhuang was stunned, then scratched his head and replied, "what is the most important ability of a puppet master? Isn''t it puppet control? "


    Hear this answer, rather smile at a side to stare big eyes, in the heart secret way, Tian Zhuangzhuang this guy is skin itch? Are you looking for a cigarette? Since he is a puppet master, is the puppet''s control ability a good foundation? What you said is so general, don''t you want to fight?


    However, it is expected that the scene of letianzun''s abusing didn''t appear. Instead, he looked at Tian Zhuangzhuang with great interest and asked, "so general? Puppet control technology can be divided into many aspects. Would you like to talk about them separately? "


    Tian Zhuangzhuang said with some embarrassment: "it''s inseparable. The puppet''s on-the-spot choice, battlefield observation and prediction, puppet''s timely control, self preservation in the battle, and so on, are all mixed together. It''s meaningless to separate them. Only when these things are strong can we ensure the puppet''s strong control. Once one has a short board, it will affect all of them and cannot be separated. "


    After a little pause, Tian Zhuangzhuang looked at Le Tianzun suspiciously and said, "master, did you dig a hole for me? If I said it separately and chose one as the most important ability, would you hit me? "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. You''re a little knowledgeable!" Lotte Zun nodded with satisfaction, "you know enough about the puppet master''s control branch. You didn''t fall into my pit."


    With this sentence, letianzun got his hands ready and said seriously: "yes, the most important thing for a puppet master is the puppet''s control ability. This ability is divided into many small aspects. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will directly affect your strength. After all, our puppet master has almost all the fighting power above the puppet!"


    To this point, Tian Zhuangzhuang is big, but then he said: "but elder, my situation is a little different, I know that the general puppet master, what he practices is only some self-protection or escape defense skills, my words... He will also participate in the battle."


    "What?" Yue Tianzun was a little surprised and then frowned, "are you involved in the battle yourself? What do you want a puppet for? "


    "Strengthen your strength." Tian Zhuangzhuang naturally said, "for me, a puppet is a tool to assist in combat. The tool will always be broken. It''s more reliable to be strong."


    Le Tianzun frowned: "you''ve never heard of this saying. It''s true that a puppet is a tool. If it''s going to break, just make it more and stronger. If a puppet is stronger, then you''re stronger? Self cultivation? Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse for a puppet master? "


    Ning Xiao began to talk at this time: "master Le Tianzun, did you see Tian Zhuangzhuang''s battle before?"


    "No, I didn''t pay attention to him until he started to control the puppet." Lotte said, shaking his head.


    "Let him show you the fighting method he has developed. No matter how much he says, it''s better to see it with his own eyes." Ning chuckled and motioned for Tian Zhuangzhuang to demonstrate.


    Le Tianzun also nodded his head. He wanted to see what strange alternative tactics Tian Zhuangzhuang had developed.


    Immediately, with a trace of excitement, Tian Zhuangzhuang waved his hand, and the puppet behind him instantly decomposed. Then he directly wrapped Tian Zhuangzhuang up and waved his arms. Tian Zhuangzhuang said to le Tianzun, "master, give me a target!"


    "It''s very basic to protect yourself with puppets, isn''t it? Isn''t attack power the power of a puppet Yue Tianzun didn''t know why, but he waved his hand and a puppet on the side started up instantly. Then he went to Tian Zhuangzhuang and put on a defensive posture.


    Looking at the little round shield in front of the puppet, Tian Zhuangzhuang let out a low roar under the puppet''s armor. His fist was like an arrow away from the string, and hit the round shield with a bang!


    The tall puppet was hit by the blow and stepped back three steps, then he stood still.


    But le Tianzun''s eyes have widened: "co frequency and co tune? Did you complete the co frequency CO modulation? How could that be! I haven''t even done it. Isn''t this something that only exists in theory? "


    "What is co frequency and co modulation?" Tian Zhuangzhuang had unloaded the puppet from his body. Hearing this, he asked strangely.


    "It means that the frequency of the master and the puppet is exactly the same. Under the same effort, the power exerted is far greater than one plus one equals two! This is the ultimate pursuit of the puppet division. Once this can be achieved, many of the puppet fighting techniques in the plan can be realized! " Le Tianzun was a little excited, "you are a genius, how can you do it?"


    Tian Zhuangzhuang scratched his head and said with a smile, "maybe it''s because I can only control one puppet. I just thought about how to maximize the power of one puppet. Then I thought of this method. After many attempts, I succeeded. I didn''t expect that this would be such a difficult technology! "


    "You can only control one puppet?" Yue Tianzun was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. How can a puppet master control only one puppet? You must have not found the right way to accomplish such a difficult task of CO frequency and co modulation, but you can''t find a way to control multiple puppets? You''re kidding, you''re not! "


    "I''ll depend on you to guide him." Ning Xiao said immediately.


    "Ha ha, if you want my advice, you''d better wait until this boy passes all the tests!" Yue Tianzun suddenly regained his original appearance and said with a smile, "Tian Zhuangzhuang, right? Although you are a little fat, I admire you for being able to complete co frequency and co tune. However, if you want to get inheritance, there are many tests to go. The second test will start immediately. Are you ready? "


    Tian Zhuangzhuang is also serious, arched his hand and said: "listen to the elder''s command!"


    Pointing to the standing puppets around him, Le Tianzun said, "the second test is to test your puppet''s control ability. There are a total of 182 puppets here. You can choose three at will, and then choose three for me. We control each puppet to fight. We win two games in three games. If you win, you will pass the second stage test. "


    "When fighting, my efforts will be maintained at the same cultivation as you, and the test is your ability to control the puppet." Letianzun is serious.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang nodded and said, "that is to say, I choose the puppets of both sides. Then I can choose the puppet that can restrain you in function?"


    "Of course, it''s your best effort! However, although I work as hard as you, I will not let go of experience. Don''t think that if you have an advantage on the puppet, you can win. " Yue Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good already!" Tian Zhuangzhuang nodded with a smile, then rushed into the puppet group and began to check and select puppets. At the same time, his heart is also secretly laughing. Le Tianzun must not know how many battles he has experienced in his own fantasy. His puppet control technology may not be as delicate as his, but it is absolutely not bad. Plus the puppet advantage, if he can''t win, Tian Zhuangzhuang really doesn''t expect to be inherited.


    Soon, Tian Zhuangzhuang finished the selection and came back with six puppets. Ning Xiao naturally couldn''t understand it, but le Tianzun on the side looked at it and immediately said with a smile: "yes, your eyes are very poisonous!"


    "Ha ha, after all, choosing a puppet is also a very important part of the puppet''s control ability." Tian Zhuangzhuang picked his eyebrows and said to le Tianzun, "elder, shall we start now?"

 Chapter 988

    See two people put out formation, rather smile also very curious. In fact, there are puppet techniques in rune, but it''s an automatic puppet, that is, it''s controlled automatically by Rune array. It''s more like a self-discipline machine. It''s the first time for Ning Xiao to see a real sense of puppet division fighting.


    What will this puppet controlled by someone look like when fighting? Ning Xiao is also very curious.


    Under the control of Le Tianzun, all the remaining puppets were moved to the edge of the Rock Hall. In the middle, a small rock arena with a height of one meter and a side length of ten meters was directly raised. Tian Zhuangzhuang and Le Tianzun were standing under the arena, and the two puppets were standing on the arena. Naturally, the puppet used by Le Tianzun was designated by Tian Zhuangzhuang.


    "If a puppet is destroyed, or can''t move, or falls into the challenge arena, it''s a loss. Do you understand?" Yue Tianzun said to Tian Zhuangzhuang.


    "I understand!" Tian Zhuangzhuang raised his hands. From the perspective of Ning Xiao''s spiritual horizon, he could clearly see that the lines of spiritual power, which were as thin as hair, were connected from Tian Zhuangzhuang''s palm to the puppet on the stage. Obviously, Tian Zhuangzhuang used these lines to control the puppet.


    Ning Xiao was caught as a temporary referee, see two people are ready, then raised his arm: "ready, three, two, one, start!"


    Almost as soon as the sound of Ning''s joke fell, Tian Zhuangzhuang''s four armed puppet was a sliding step, rushing towards the fat, defensive puppet of Le Tianzun.


    "There are not so many fancy puppets. Do you think you can suppress them if you are faster than me? It''s OK to use it on puppets after the strike! " In the face of the lightning attack, Le Tianzun was not affected at all. The puppet''s arms moved slowly, but he blocked himself tightly. No matter how Tian Zhuangzhuang''s puppet attacked, he could not break this defense.


    "You really can''t break it? Master, don''t forget that if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it! " Tian Zhuangzhuang''s eyes are staring at the challenge arena without blinking. His hands move fast with ten fingers, and he has time to speak, which shows that he really has spare power.


    While the opposite Lotte Zun was about to speak, Tian Zhuangzhuang suddenly said hi, and then Ning Xiao saw his little finger on his right hand hook, and then the four arm puppet waist on the challenge arena just heard two clicks, one part fell off immediately, and then the whole puppet''s lower body suddenly turned, and his thick right leg was pushed out hard!


    Because the lower part of his body has turned 180 degrees, the backward push becomes the forward push. The opposite Le Tianzun obviously didn''t expect this move. He was directly pushed on his chest by the backward push.


    Some of the short and fat puppets suddenly flew out, and Le Tianzun responded quickly. The puppet flew out. He directly grasped the right leg and tried to use it to stabilize his body.


    However, it is of no use. The leg grasped by Le Tianzun, together with Tian Zhuangzhuang''s whole lower body, is taken out without any stabilizing effect. Tian Zhuangzhuang takes advantage of this opportunity to control the other leg and kicks it on the ground. The fat puppet flies faster


    With a slap, Le Tianzun''s puppet fell outside the challenge arena, and Tian Zhuangzhuang''s half puppet, but Tian Zhuangzhuang still had half puppet on the challenge arena, so he didn''t lose.


    The lower part of the puppet that fell under the challenge arena broke away from the grip of the puppet of Le Tianzun, jumped into the challenge arena easily and ran to the side of his upper body. Then Shi ran picked up the dropped part, pulled up the two halves, and then stood up again. It was a complete puppet.


    Ning Xiaokan''s view of fetal position is that the puppet fighting of this puppet division is totally different from the puppet technique of Rune. Unless the puppet with rune is designed in this way, the upper and lower parts will be separated, and the rune array will be destroyed, and the whole puppet will be scrapped directly.


    The technical difficulty of shooting such a puppet that can be separated from all parts is that with Ning Xiao''s present Rune attainments, it''s difficult to get it out, and it can''t guarantee its power.


    "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to be flexible. I want to get this way!" Yue Tianzun nodded and affirmed Tian Zhuangzhuang''s practice.


    Then, under his control, the second puppet, a humanoid puppet with two swords, jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Start the second round!" Said Le Tianzun.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang nodded, and then a tall puppet with a tower shield jumped into the challenge arena. After Ning Xiao announced the start of the game, the puppet, under Tian Zhuangzhuang''s control, rushed to the opposite side with a tower shield, like a tank.


    "You used speed to catch my gap in front, but now it''s my turn to catch your gap with speed, boy!" Yue Tianzun said that the sword puppet disappeared as quickly as a ghost, passed a remnant shadow in the air, and attacked the shield puppet whose movement was obviously slower.


    "No, sir, there''s another saying, it''s called" one strength ten meetings! " Tian Zhuangzhuang laughs insidiously. When the two sword puppet cuts his puppet''s waist, Tian Zhuangzhuang laughs and says, "I''ve got you!"


    Then, the puppet completely ignored the gap cut out of his waist. With an empty left hand, he grabbed the sharp sword, and then the Tower Shield of his right hand, whistling, hit the puppet''s head!


    "Good boy!" Yue Tianzun nodded, then the puppet immediately released his sword and jumped back to avoid the blow.


    The Tower Shield blasted on the ground, which made a huge gap on the ground.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang didn''t want to use the long sword that fell into his hand. He snapped it off and threw it on the ground. Obviously, I don''t need it, but you don''t want to use it.


    "Come again!" Le Tianzun''s eyes narrowed, and then the puppet who had lost a weapon swam around Tian Zhuangzhuang''s puppet again.


    At this time, Tian Zhuangzhuang is not worried, holding the tower shield, careful observation.


    It seems that Lotte Zun has found a flaw. The puppet is as quick as a surprise. He takes a cold light with his right long sword and stabs Tian Zhuangzhuang''s puppet directly!


    Tian Zhuangzhuang''s face showed a look of panic. He wanted to control the puppet''s defense, but the speed was slow after all. The puppet got it in an instant. The sword went through the gap of the shield defense and hit the puppet''s abdomen directly. With a puff, it went through the past!


    However, at this time, Tian Zhuangzhuang suddenly began to smile and said, "I''ve really caught you!"


    Then he saw the puppet controlled by him. The shield was a strange beast behind him. He immediately stuck the puppet of Le Tianzun. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed the puppet hard. The shield was like a hammer, and it was smashed to death!


    After five or six attacks, this puppet of Le Tianzun became a broken part of the whole place, and it was completely scrapped


    "You son of a bitch!" Lotte Zun couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "your eyes are really poisonous! I thought you used this puppet to fight with me because it has high defense and light weapons are hard to destroy. I also want to teach you a lesson and let you know what it means to break the surface. I didn''t expect you to see that my puppet structure is not so strong. Have you already thought about this move? "


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide it from you Tian Zhuangzhuang was generous to admit it and said with a smile.


    "Not bad, the second level of puppet control technology, you have passed the test!" Le Tianzun nodded, "as for the third pass, let''s examine it together here."


    "What''s the third level?" Tian Zhuangzhuang asked curiously.


    Listening to the tone of Le Tianzun, it seems a little casual. Is the third level not difficult?


    "For others, I''m afraid the third level is very difficult, but your eyes are so poisonous, I''m afraid the third level is the easiest one." Le Tianzun said with a smile, "if you pass, I''ll be relaxed. I can make a delivery!"


    With that, the ground around him suddenly sank, and then a powerful puppet about three meters rose up from the ground. Yue Tianzun rushed to Tian Zhuangzhuang and said, "come and have a look at this guy, and point out his Achilles'' heel. That''s the assessment content of your third level."


    Looking at the powerful puppet in front of him, Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a wry smile, "master, are you doing it specially for the needy? This guy has so many things that he doesn''t have. It''s very troublesome to look at them! "


    "Look, you have half an hour to look for it!" Lotte respect face a board, said.


    Originally, it took half an hour, but when it came to the end, Lotte zunleng was reduced by half


    Tian Zhuangzhuang murmured about the cruelty and inhumanity of the people. At the same time, he checked around the puppet. Ten minutes later, Tian Zhuangzhuang stopped and glared at Le Tianzun and said, "master, I don''t want to take you as a pastime! You are not a puppet at all! The whole shell is empty! The support and force transmission structure are loose. It looks like that. When you move, it will fall apart. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. You''ve passed the test!" Lotte Zun burst out laughing, "I can see in just ten minutes that your eyes are really poisonous! At the beginning, it took me more than 20 minutes to discover the most powerful of my disciples! I''ll leave my inheritance to you. It''s not a secret investment! "


    It''s better to smash it with a smile. The test set by Le Tianzun is really pitiful. If someone comes here to find the fatal weakness of this thing, that is, the parts that will be completely damaged by the attack, I''m afraid they can''t find it at all. Ning Xiao believes that there will be no such vulnerability in the defense and structure of this thing, but how can people think that there will be problems in the basic action design of this thing? It''s totally a pitfall!


    However, when Tian Zhuangzhuang heard that he was qualified, he was still very excited. He immediately threw aside his depression and bowed to le Tianzun: "thank you, master. Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace your reputation!"


    "Go, the evil spirit hall doesn''t know when it will come back. If the evil spirit doesn''t die out, the world will be restless day by day. Your responsibility in the future is very heavy. Practice hard and get strong as soon as possible. The world needs your protection!" Le Tianzun patted Tian Zhuangzhuang on the shoulder, then waved his hand, and a piece of ground slid away, revealing a downward ladder, "go to the end of the room, that crystal ball is my inheritance, in which there are all my puppets'' ability inheritance, as well as my power inheritance, puppet knowledge will be instilled into your mind, as for the power, how much can you absorb, It''s up to you! "


    Tian Zhuangzhuang nodded and wanted to say something, but after a look, he still didn''t say anything. He turned and walked into the underground passage.


    When Tian Zhuangzhuang disappeared in the passage, Le Tianzun looked at Ning with a smile and said: "well, boy, the inheritor of Mr. Fu, we can have a good talk now. You should come here not only to escort Tian Zhuangzhuang? Is there anything you want to ask me? "

 Chapter 989

    Ning Xiao looked at the smiling Le Tianzun, silent for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile: "elder, you were wrong. The evil spirit hall has come back, and the power of evil spirit has almost come to life. The resurrection of evil spirit is near at hand."


    "What?" Yue Tianzun exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Your cultivation is just a little bit in front of you! If they all come back... How can you fight it! " Lotte Zun was anxious, pacing back and forth, his face full of tension and anxiety.


    "We''ve played against each other several times. Although my strength is not so good, there are still strong people in wanzhiwu and my clan. Although they didn''t take advantage of it, they didn''t benefit the evil spirit hall. " Ning Xiao explained.


    "You don''t understand. As long as there is a fight and the evil spirit hall is not completely suppressed, it is good for them. The resentment of death caused by fighting is the best tonic for evil spirits! " Lotte Zun said with a bitter smile.


    Rather smile is also a bitter smile: "I know that, but there is no way, can only do their best.". Fortunately, the leader of the evil spirit hall has not yet become a God, but is still half god cultivation, and can barely resist. That''s why we are eager to inherit your inheritance. If she becomes a God, then we have no way to resist. "


    "Yes, there is a big difference between the divine level and the demigod level. The demigod can still be attacked by human power. If it becomes a God, then there are ants under the divine position." Le Tianzun is deeply touched by this.


    Speaking of this, Le Tianzun looked at Ning with bright eyes and seemed to hesitate: "if so... Do you see a message left by Chang yuanzhai?"


    Hearing this from Le Tianzun, Ning Xiao immediately laughed. Sure enough, these ancient gods all knew the so-called people of hope.


    Ning Xiao nodded slightly and said to le Tianzun, "elder, what you guessed is right. I am the person of hope that master said. What I want to walk out now is a new road."


    Lotte Zun''s excited face turned red. He patted his thigh and nodded: "good! Excellent! Chang yuanzhai, the old man, asked us to record our memories of the road separately. It turned out that it was for you! How did he know you would show up? "


    For Chang yuanzhai''s admiration, Le Tianzun was beyond words.


    Ning Xiao smiles a little. He completely inherits Mr. Fu''s knowledge and experience. Naturally, he knows why, because Mr. Fu doesn''t know that he will appear, but calculates what kind of people must appear if he wants to defeat evil spirits. All he does is leave something for such people! He wasn''t sure that kind of person would show up.


    That''s why Mr. Fu was so surprised when he saw Ning Xiao for the first time.


    The possibility in the theory, the reality appeared, let a person how not surprised!


    Looking at Ning Xiao, Le Tianzun patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "I''m a spiritual body now. It''s impossible for me to go out and help you. The world really depends on you!"


    Ning nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "we also want to live, so we must deal with that damned evil spirit! Don''t worry, master! "


    "I''m sure I''ll be at ease. The people selected by Chang yuanzhai will not be bad!" Letianzun sighed, "I''m just a little sorry. What our previous generation didn''t accomplish, now we want you to wipe our ass, but we can''t help at all. We can''t even witness your final success."


    Seeing what Ning Xiao wanted to say, Le Tianzun raised his hand to stop Ning Xiao''s words, shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry about my old man''s exclamation, let''s not waste our time. I see that my understanding of communication and control is all passed to you. You should put it away!"


    With that, Yue Tianzun''s body lit up a ray of light, and then turned into innumerable light points of words, and integrated into Ning Xiao''s body.


    No, to be exact, it directly poured into Ning Xiao''s head and instilled into his sea of knowledge


    Familiar with the mind is filled with countless information feeling, rather smile stuffy hum, full of the start to deal with receiving these knowledge information.


    Then he understood what control meant.


    In the control department, the most important thing is not control, but communication. All control is based on communication. Whether you control a puppet, or an object, or even the other person''s body or the aura between heaven and earth, the most important thing is communication.


    Through communication, you can transform what you need into your partner, and then you can control it!


    Control, control before control!


    The way of control taught to Ning Xiao does not mean that Ning Xiao can control a large number of puppets like Tongle Tianzun, but that he can master the ability to communicate with everything in the world. Originally, only high-level control powers can understand and master this ability.


    With the mastery of communication skills, Ning Xiao''s absorption of spiritual power will be greatly increased in his future cultivation. He can make the aura gather into his body more actively through communication!


    Ning Xiao, who has mastered the power of communication, will get twice the result with half the effort. He can master all kinds of needed raw materials more clearly!


    Ning Xiao also understood what Mr. Fu meant by walking out of a new road. He learned from others'' strong points, gathered all series of abilities together, and integrated complementary abilities. The result will be unpredictable!


    This is a geometric progression of the general growth of terror!


    Normal people can''t walk out of the corresponding roads in any case, which is predestined by their own characteristics, but Ning Xiao is directly inherited by the strong people who have walked out of the road, and directly imprints the knowledge of the road into their minds. Even if some road abilities can''t be directly used, they are imperceptibly enhancing their own ability structure!


    This avenue, Ning Xiao feeling can be called Hunyuan, just like the ability of integrating the whole heaven and earth in the legends of previous generations!


    It took more than an hour for Ning Xiao to recover from the transmission of knowledge. Once he recovered, Ning Xiao saw the illusory and weak body of Le Tianzun. It was obvious that it was just like the spiritual body of the strong before. After passing on, it began to dissipate.


    "Master..." Ning Xiao looks at the illusory body of Le Tianzun and doesn''t know what to say.


    "No need to be sad, the meaning of my existence is to bring this inheritance to you." Le Tianzun said with a smile, "just like I said before, the world will be guarded by you in the future. That little fat man is a bit impetuous, and he has some abilities and talents, but I hope you can teach him well, and don''t let him fall into my name of Le Tianzun!"


    "Don''t worry, master. The heirs selected by wanzhiwu are all top heroes. They will never fall into your name!" Ningxiao assured.


    "Ha ha, wanzhiwu, a familiar name..." Le Tianzun said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I can''t see you killing evil spirits and recovering the world. Come on, boy!"


    With this sentence, the already illusory Yue Tianzun''s body directly broke up and turned into a piece of light.


    Ning Xiao was silent for a while. After all, he sighed and went straight to the entrance of Tian Zhuangzhuang''s passage. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to absorb the control Avenue passed by Le Tianzun.


    It''s more difficult to integrate this inheritance memory than the knowledge of Mr. Fu and Du Xinwu. The first two ningxiao have a foundation, and even this foundation is not bad. He just needs to integrate it with his original ability, and the speed of assimilation is not slow.


    At present, the control system given by letianzun is slow to absorb and integrate.


    After all, Ning Xiao had no foundation in the past. Although he inherited this thing, he was forced to understand it, but it is not easy to absorb and transform it into his own things and integrate into his own power system in a few days.


    And obviously, Tian Zhuangzhuang''s inheritance of letianzun''s power and power didn''t end so soon. Ning Xiaoxing simply stayed here and waited for him to sort out and absorb this avenue of control.


    And this one, it''s five days


    When Ning Xiao finally absorbed the knowledge of controlling the road and began to integrate into his own strength system, the ground in front of him slipped away, and an embarrassed figure staggered up the stairs.


    See this voice, rather smile direct stare big eyes, completely frightened.


    If it wasn''t for Tian Zhuangzhuang, who was wearing Tian Zhuangzhuang''s clothes, Ning Xiao couldn''t confirm that the guy who was thinner than himself was Tian Zhuangzhuang, who weighed more than 200 Jin before!


    "Rather smile... Help... Do you have anything to eat?" Tian Zhuangzhuang stepped up and just left the underground stairs, he fell down in front of Ning Xiao and stretched out his hand.


    Ning Xiaozhen is really scared. Tian Zhuangzhuang is about to die. It''s not a joke. He immediately takes out all kinds of food hidden in the storage space.


    Seeing the food, Tian Zhuangzhuang seemed to be revived in an instant. When he bounced directly on the ground, a hungry tiger jumped on the food and began to gobble it up.


    In one breath, this guy ate 20 or 30 pieces of ningxiao dough cakes, plus 10 jin of soy sauce meat and two or three bottles of purified water. Then he took a long breath and lay on the edge.


    Seeing that this guy is finally alive, Ning Xiao can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter with you? You are inheriting the power. How do you feel like working in the black heart mine for a month? It''s not easy for you to lose weight like this


    "Don''t say it, it''s all tears..." Tian Zhuangzhuang wants to cry without tears. "When I just went in, it was OK. It was almost the same as the expected inheritance process. But after more than an hour, I don''t know what happened to master Le Tianzun. He forced me to inherit everything. Then I started the hell like training, or compulsory type..."


    Tian Zhuangzhuang cried quickly: "you know, our grain reserves are all with you, and I can''t get them out. Even if I have aura to supplement my body consumption, I can''t rely on aura alone. In five days, I''ve been tossed like this. Fortunately, I''m fat, or I''m afraid I''ll starve to death in it!"


    Ning laughs and swallows his saliva. In this case, the pot seems to be on his back. I''m afraid that Le Tianzun is so strict with Tian Zhuangzhuang all of a sudden. It''s because he has inherited the road to himself, and he has no chance to teach Tian Zhuangzhuang, so he has to give it all at once


    But in any case, Tian Zhuangzhuang can not make complaints about it, or else he can''t be killed by his vomit.

 Chapter 990

    Tian Zhuangzhuang, who had eaten something and had a rest for a while, recovered. He sat up and looked around. He asked strangely, "Why are you here, master letianzun?"


    Ning Xiao took a look at him and then sighed: "it''s gone. He''s just a spiritual body left by Le Tianzun. It''s guarding the inheritance here. Now that the inheritance has been inherited by you, it will disappear naturally."


    In fact, the disappearance of letianzun''s spiritual body is due to the fact that he passed on the great road to ningxiao. But ningxiao can''t say it. Otherwise, with Tian Zhuangzhuang''s shrewdness, I''m afraid he will immediately guess that the sudden enhanced version of inheritance that he experienced is closely related to ningxiao.


    And Tian Zhuangzhuang, who heard the news, nodded his head as expected. He didn''t doubt anything else. He just sighed and said, "it''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to thank him face to face. I completely inherited his power and made great progress. Although I suffered a lot, I really want to thank him."


    After a little pause, Tian Zhuangzhuang asked curiously, "what about you? Have you got what you need? "


    "Ha ha, of course I got it." Ning nodded with a smile, "what I want is just the inheritance of some knowledge and experience. After chatting with Le Tianzun all day, I know what I should know."


    "That''s right." Tian Zhuangzhuang nodded, "that''s good. I''m also worried about letianzun. Because my inheritance is disappearing too fast, you don''t get what you need!"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a situation. They have planned everything for a long time." Ning laughed and then stood up, "are you recovering? If we can move, we''ll go out! "


    "Wait, don''t worry!" Tian Zhuangzhuang also stood up. Although he looked weak, his spirit was much better than when he first came out. He looked around and said, "the puppets left here are all low-level puppets refined by Le Tianzun. He took part in the war at the beginning. These puppets were useless, so they stayed here directly. But for us now, they are still good. I''ll put them away! "


    "Even the skeleton puppets out there?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "Of course, although those guys are only cannon fodder level, their strength is just brilliance, but there are a lot of them!" Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile, "now that I integrate the powers after evolution, I have a demand for the number of puppets. Now I can''t only control one puppet!"


    Said, Tian Zhuangzhuang is a little excited to show off: "just in time, I''ll show you the ability of Uncle Ben now!"


    With that, Tian Zhuangzhuang slowly stretched out his hand in Ning Xiao''s curious eyes, and then some scattered light spots fell from his hands and spread out.


    Soon, the eyes of all the puppets around were lit up, and then in Ning Xiao''s shocked eyes, the puppets with complete structure began to quickly dismantle and deform, and soon compressed and folded up!


    A humanoid puppet, more than two meters tall, was only a square metal block about 20 cm long, wide and high!


    A room of hundreds of puppets, so became a large and small pieces of metal, and even these pieces of metal, still moving automatically, quickly stacked in front of Tian Zhuangzhuang, became a length width height less than a meter of metal cube!


    "Great Rather smile sincerely said.


    The original Honda''s strong ability is to temporarily convert ordinary materials into the puppet shape he needs to control and fight. But now, he is able to change the original puppet into metal blocks. Obviously, he can quickly restore these metal blocks when he needs them!


    In this way, his ability to carry puppets is stronger than the original Le Tianzun, and even more flexible! You should know that originally, Le Tianzun could only take the formed puppets to run around. The number of puppets he could carry was absolutely less than Tian Zhuangzhuang''s!


    Even Tian Zhuangzhuang, who has this ability, will be very strong in the temporary repair ability of puppets. He can control a detail part of each puppet! It all depends on his original ability to control the details!


    "What''s the name of your power now?" Ning Xiao asks curiously.


    As Tian Zhuangzhuang put away the pile of metal pieces, he replied: "this is the new name of my power. It''s the fusion of the original puppet controller and the puppet master of God. Let''s go to the upper floor and put away the puppets, too


    With that, Tian Zhuangzhuang went up the stairs first.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang, who has inherited the heritage of letianzun, has completely controlled the site. He waves his hand to open the originally closed passageway door, and the two return to the upper level.


    And those skeletons and puppets are still standing there quietly.


    With the launch of Tian Zhuangzhuang''s ability, the eyes of these puppets were lit up in turn, emitting a blue light.


    However, the number of lighted puppets is only two or three hundred. Obviously, this is the limit Tian Zhuangzhuang can control now. If you want to maintain enough fighting power, I''m afraid Tian Zhuangzhuang can control no more than 100 puppets


    Tian Zhuangzhuang still has a long way to go if he wants to control hundreds of thousands of puppets like Le Tianzun did.


    It took nearly two hours for Tian Zhuangzhuang to put away all the puppets in this layer and get several pieces of metal one meter square out. You should know that the skeleton puppets here are standard. Each puppet is only about 10 cm in size when put away. You can see the number of puppets here!


    Finally, the number of skeletons and puppets here is more than 43000! Even if it''s used as cannon fodder, it can last for a long time


    It can be said that these puppets are the biggest legacy left by letianzun besides inheritance.


    But naturally, after collecting all the puppets, there was nothing else left in this inheritance space, and they were already satisfied. Then Tian Zhuangzhuang opened the door of the inheritance space, and they went out directly.


    After the same whirl, they just stood outside. Behind them was the dark hole in the space, which was shrinking and disappearing.


    In the future, unless two people come here to open it, otherwise this inheritance space will not open by itself.


    There was no one around. Tian Zhuangzhuang was a little strange. He said that people would guard here. How could all of them disappear?


    Ning Xiao knows why, and is preparing to greet everyone. A figure comes out from the bushes on the side. It''s the captain of the guard.


    "You''ve come out!" The captain of the guard looked anxious.


    Rather smile and Tian Zhuangzhuang look at each other, incomparably strange, rather smile confused asked: "what''s the matter? What happened? What about Liu Rui? "


    The captain of the guard said eagerly: "three days ago, the giant clan attacked Leiyin Valley and Tianmen at the same time. In one day, the mountain gates of the two main gates were directly broken down, with heavy casualties!"


    "What Ning Xiao and Tian Zhuangzhuang are staring big eyes, can''t believe the exclamation!


    Time goes back to the gate of heaven three days ago.


    Because we already know the plan of the giant sect, Tianmen is also preparing for the war actively. In addition to the joint defense with Leiyin Valley, it also makes all the old disciples of the sect return. Even some elders who have been wandering all the year round try their best to get in touch with each other and let them return to participate in the war.


    Of course, as long as the Tianmen disciples received the news, they all came back with the fastest speed. Even some elders who closed the door in the sect directly went out and contributed their own strength.


    On this day, Mo Wuqi and Ge Xuan were sitting together to discuss the strategy of the next crusade against the giant clan. Suddenly, there was a dull sound from a distance, as if something had exploded. They frowned and got up to look out of the window.


    Found near the eastern border, a smoke filled up, Mo Wuqi helpless way: "it must be that little guy experiment something out of the news, the recent war is coming, they are also rubbing their hands in the toss, these days what news has come out."


    Ge Xuan also nodded and laughed. Just as he wanted to ask a disciple to check what had happened, another Bang came out. In another direction, a building collapsed and smoke was everywhere! This is not what the disciple experiment moves can explain!


    What the hell is going on! The master and the apprentice looked at each other with a dignified look.


    Without thinking about it, they jumped up and flew to the location of the explosion.


    And they just flew out of the Lord''s house, and there were several explosions! It''s certain that it''s the enemy attack! And these damned guys have quietly broken through the space barrier outside the Tianmen gate!


    For a moment, there were many figures flying out of the gate of heaven. All the elders and old powerful disciples were flying out of the training place to catch up with the place where the past happened!


    In less than half a minute, Ge Xuan and Mo Wuqi had already rushed to the place where the smoke and dust came into their eyes. Mo Wuqi was shocked by the sight!


    One by one, it seems that human monsters with bright red bodies and no skin are struggling to squeeze from the boundary of the space barrier. However, due to the extrusion of these monsters, the original integrated space barrier has appeared some tears like holes. More and more bright red monsters are squeezing in from these holes!


    On the floating island where they landed, there was a bright red fog. The source of the fog was those bright red monsters! In the fog, all the disciples who had been practicing and living on this island were now dead bodies on the ground! From the way that they clasped their throats painfully when they were dying, it was obvious that the fog was not a good thing!


    In the distance, the collapsed wooden building also decayed and shrunk in the bright red fog. Those who were crushed by the collapsed building, whether living or dead, became a corpse in the gaze of Mo Wuqi and Ge Xuan!


    They don''t know what these damned monsters are, but obviously they can''t be so arrogant. They are ready to fight. An arrogant laughter comes from the hole in the border!


    "Ha ha ha, Mo Wuqi, have you washed your neck yet?"

 Chapter 991

    Mo Wuqi heard this voice, suddenly turned back, and looked at the people who came in from the broken space barrier, almost squeezing out three words: "he Lin''an!"


    It is he Lin''an, the leader of the great clan!


    The man standing next to he Lin''an, wearing a bright red hood and Cape, blocking half his face under the hood, is the mysterious Mr. ghost!


    Mo Wuqi was shocked. How could the attack of giant clan come so quickly? According to the news from Lee Kuan Yew, even if the giant Zong got the news, it would take ten days to complete the preparation for the attack, but how could he attack in just two days?


    As an old opponent, Mo Wuqi knows that he Lin''an has always been as stable as an old dog. He dare not do it without full assurance, so he can''t do it in a hurry without preparation!


    Either Lee Kuan Yew cheated them, or he Lin''an cheated Lee Kuan Yew''s disciples!


    There is almost no possibility of the former, so it is the latter. He Lin''an, in order to ensure his integrity, it is possible to keep everyone in the dark!


    These bright red monsters in front of us should be the blood puppets mentioned by Lee Kuan Yew!


    Now it seems that the skills of these blood puppets are far more powerful than what Lee Kuan Yew had guessed!


    Without any second words, Mo Wuqi suddenly drank: "the gate of heaven belongs to! The giant is coming! Meet the enemy


    His voice was loud and resounded through the whole heaven gate. Then he took out a long sword and rushed directly to he Lin''an!


    And Ge Xuan is directly to the ghost Mr. hands.


    When he saw that the master and the apprentice on the opposite side started directly, he Lin''an gave a strange smile and stepped back. The ghost around him didn''t want to start at all. He didn''t pay any attention to the huge light handprint that GE Xuan had left!


    Behind them, five red blood puppets rushed up directly, bravely stood in front of them, and directly faced Mo Wuqi''s falling sword and Ge Xuan''s palm.


    A sword fell on the blood puppet, almost without any barrier, directly split his sword in two, and the blood spilled. However, Mo Wuqi was shocked that he had been split in two by a sword, but the blood puppet did not stop at all. His hands suddenly closed and patted Mo Wuqi hard in front of him!


    A rich and incomparable bloody gas is also rising at the same time!


    The blood puppet claps his hand on Mo Wuqi''s chest, and Mo Wuqi is shocked by the huge power. He flies out directly, and people are directly broken and dissipated in mid air!


    Mo Wuqi, with a gloomy face, reappeared in his previous position. He didn''t seem to have moved at all!


    What he attacked just now was his phantom separation. Mo Wuqi would not put all his eggs in one basket if he could not figure out the reality of these guys.


    On the other side, the remaining four blood puppets joined hands to resist Ge Xuan''s falling palm. Although Ge Xuan''s palm was also a trial, as an old Saint King, even the trial palm was extremely powerful. Those blood puppets just resisted Ge Xuan''s palm for a while, but they were directly crushed, Kneel down on the ground directly, the body began to twist!


    Just two seconds later, under the pressure of this palm, the blood puppet exploded!


    However, what shocked Ge Xuan was that the explosion power of the blood puppet was extremely powerful. Four blood puppets exploded, directly smashed the palm he fell, and even sent the huge explosion power back to him, which made his body shake!


    On the other side, the blood puppet, who was split in two by Mo Wuqi''s sword, was still alive. On the wound in the middle of his body, granulation grew wildly, like a zipper, directly closing his two parts together.


    Ge Xuan''s face looked a little bit like that.


    It''s extremely difficult to kill, and even if you kill them, they will explode. The power of self explosion is even more powerful. Some of these blood puppets are too terrible!


    Just as GE Xuan and Mo Wuqi look ugly, they are surprised to find that the self exploding blood puppets, their blood foam scattered by self exploding, are creeping slowly at the moment, and then they turn into countless bright red spots and merge into other nearby blood puppets!


    Those merged blood puppets, the breath on the body suddenly rich a bit!


    The master and the apprentice''s face changed greatly!


    These bloody puppets are not only hard to kill and self exploding, but also can enhance the strength of their companions even after they die? What the hell is this!


    "Hehe, Mo Wuqi, see, today is the end of your Tianmen!" He Lin''an laughed with pride.


    In a short time, there are thousands of blood puppets rushing in from the gap of the space barrier! And these blood puppets move so fast that they are like locusts spreading all over the gate of heaven!


    Although the gate of heaven is everywhere, most of these bloody puppets can''t fly, but their bouncing power is very strong. Even if the floating islands are hundreds of meters apart, they often jump past! Not to mention those who can fly, one of them can even take more than a dozen blood puppets to move rapidly between the islands and act as porters!


    The disciples of Tianmen have already handed over their hands to these blood puppets!


    In terms of strength, most of these blood puppets have strength between Guangyao realm and Shenjing realm, which is stronger than the peak of Guangyao realm, but they can''t reach the strength of Shenjing realm. As long as they are not Mengxin disciples, they can still deal with each other. However, these guys are not afraid of death, and they are very resilient. Some ordinary injuries can''t even stop them. Even if they lose their arms and legs, they can pick them up and poke them, and they can recover in a few seconds.


    The only key is the head. If the head is destroyed, the blood puppets will die. However, if the blood puppets are killed, they will explode immediately! And the explosion range is huge, powerful! Some disciples who are not fast enough are directly involved in the explosion. They will die!


    This leads to the situation that the disciples only dare to parry, even if they have the chance, they dare not kill the blood puppet! Because if you kill each other, you can''t make sure that all the people on your side will be buried with you! Only some fast disciples, like Feng Wuyan, can retreat after killing the blood puppet alone!


    What makes the Tianmen disciples even more depressed is that the blood mist emitted from these blood puppets is actually poisonous. As long as you inhale a little, the spiritual power and blood in your body will decay rapidly, and the whole person will become powerless. Therefore, the disciples fight in silence and rely on the spiritual power. But the disgusting thing is, if there is a wound on the body, these fog will actually be like a living general, from the wound into the human body, it will also make people poisoned!


    If you die in this weapon, your body will quickly become a mummy! The Qi, blood and spiritual power absorbed by the fog will be transferred by Wu, the damned Wu fog, and integrated into other nearby blood puppets to increase their strength bit by bit!


    Although I can''t feel it for the moment, the disciples think about it with their heels and know that as time goes by and more people die, the strength of these blood puppets is bound to grow!


    Not to mention these damned guys have no loss at all. Even if one died, the power of the blood puppet will be distributed to other blood puppets!


    This is the most troublesome part of Tianmen!


    In less than five minutes, tens of thousands of blood puppets had already poured into the gate of heaven. Fighting broke out everywhere. Mo Wuqi and Ge Xuan were located by he Lin''an and Mr. GUI. Both of them know that these two guys on the opposite side should be the culprits who control the army of blood puppets. If they have the chance to kill them, then they will be defeated by themselves, which is far more cost-effective than killing a few blood puppets!


    What''s more, other people in the clan are already dealing with these blood puppets. As long as they hold on for a while, the support of wanzhiwu and leiyingu will arrive.


    However, it is obvious that the two people on the opposite side are obviously not willing to give the chance to the master and the apprentice. They stand together without any flaw. Mo Wuqi and Ge Xuan have no chance to kill the more than ten blood puppets around them!


    In the distance, Yu Changkong has shown his own statue. The divine strike has been launched, almost like plowing. In the crazy killing of those damned blood puppets, the statue of not too Changkong is also in the constant self explosion of blood puppets. It is rapidly damaged, and even several arms have been broken!


    Those blood puppets are more and more powerful and powerful after merging with each other!


    And the most disgusting thing is that those blood puppets, after merging with each other to a certain extent, would leave the team besieged in Changkong and directly pursue other Tianmen disciples. Some of these enhanced blood puppets have even reached the peak of solitude. Except for some old or powerful disciples, others are not their opponents at all!


    On the other side of the sky, he was surrounded by the new blood puppets. He couldn''t get away at all!


    For a moment, the death rate of Tianmen disciples was much faster!


    Even though there are a lot of old people and powerful old disciples rescuing their classmates, there are too many fighting points and the speed of blood puppets is too fast. They can''t do everything. They can only take care of one thing and lose the other


    Within the huge gate of heaven, there are rivers of blood and sorrows everywhere!


    Seeing the tragic scene, Ge Xuan finally couldn''t help it. His breath suddenly burst out and he said angrily, "I can''t bear it any more. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll create an opportunity ourselves. We must kill these two sons of bitches!"


    Hearing what his master said, Mo Wuqi didn''t want to endure any longer. If they continued to wait, every minute, every second, there would be Tianmen disciples dying!


    If there is no chance, then they will create their own opportunities!


    They were ready to start at that time, but at that time, a huge wave of spiritual power came out behind the gate of heaven, and then a bang came. When they looked back, they saw a huge transmission Rune array floating in the air, and a silver gun muzzle came out of the transmission array, and a shining spiritual power ball, Shooting at a team of blood puppets!


    The reinforcement of wanzhiwu is here!

 Chapter 992

    With a bang, the magic shell directly hit a team of blood puppets. Within the light of the scattered explosion, all the blood puppets were directly torn up and exploded one after another.


    However, it''s a pity that even the powerful spiritual shell can''t eliminate the blood energy flow generated by the blood puppets after their self explosion. These energy flows still swim quickly in the diffuse blood mist and integrate into the bodies of other blood puppets.


    And after firing a gun, the huge gun body in the transmission array was also revealed from the transmission array. At the same time, there was a large group of people in the transmission array, which was the Crusade team of wanzhiwu! The leader is Zhao xiner!


    As soon as the Crusade team appeared, it quickly dispersed and began to rescue the Tianmen disciples who were chased and killed by the blood puppets. However, they had not yet rushed into the fog. Many Tianmen disciples just cried out: "pay attention to silence! The fog is poisonous


    The Crusade team was shocked. Subconsciously, they just shut up. However, some of the Tianmen disciples who gave a voice to remind them were caught up by the blood puppet because of such a delay, and then died under the blood puppet


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the members of the Crusade team were instantly red, and the roar was straight down!


    Their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary Tianmen disciples. With so many people, the form immediately turns over. The advantage of the blood puppets disappears in an instant, and they are even forced to gather in one place. Then what is waiting for them is the bombardment of the huge silver cannon in the rear!


    That kind of cannon, even the bloody puppet who has been strengthened to the peak of the solitude realm, can''t resist at all, and it will be scrapped directly!


    With the help of the Crusade team, Yu Changkong finally got out of the siege of thousands of blood puppets, full of embarrassment


    Many ants kill elephants. Even with Yu Changkong''s cultivation, facing so many blood puppets, they can only be forced to protect themselves in the end!


    The leaders of the three noble realms rushed directly to ge Xuan''s side and looked at he Lin''an and Mr. GUI, whose eyes were full of killing intention.


    "You''re not in Leiyin valley. You''ve come here!" A crusade team leader looked at the opposite he Lin''an with a gloomy face, "do you think Leiyin Valley can go on smoothly without your host?"


    Hearing this, Mo Wuqi was shocked: "Leiyin Valley has also been attacked?"


    "Yes, almost at the same time as you sent out the call for help, the leader has taken people to reinforce." Another Crusade team leader nodded.


    Looking at the smiling he Lin''an, Mo Wuqi said in a cold voice: "he Lin''an, you are so brave, dare to attack us at the same time? I really don''t know how to write dead words! "


    He Lin''an said with a smile: "ha ha, Leiyin Valley can''t compare with you. I''ve infiltrated almost all these years. I''d better come and chew your hard bone. As for Leiyin Valley, its strength is strong. However, the blood puppets I sent there are five times as many as those here. Plus one of the worshippers in the evil spirit hall, do you think they have a chance? "


    Ge Xuan''s pupils all contracted, almost unbelievable!


    Great master Zong has evil intentions! They actually lurked in Leiyin Valley! And they have so many blood puppets. There are nearly 20000 blood puppets here, and the number there is twice that here!


    It''s terrible!


    According to Lee Kuan Yew, every blood puppet is actually made of living people. How many people have they killed! You know, there is a failure rate in making blood puppets!


    But it''s obviously not the time to think about it. Only by killing these two guys can we solve the problem here. Only by solving the problem here can we support Leiyin Valley!


    Ge Xuan''s master and his disciples and the three leaders of the Crusade team looked at each other, then suddenly burst out at the same time, and together they shot at he Lin''an and Mr. GUI!


    This move was a sudden shock. Five people, four venerable people, one holy king, took Ge Xuan as the spearhead and went straight to Mr. GUI. Mo Wuqi directly launched his powers to influence each other''s judgment with illusion and tried to kill him with one blow!


    However, Mr. GUI is not nervous at all. Even he Lin''an, who is beside him, shows a smile of disdain. Seeing this smile, Mo Wuqi, who is following Ge Xuan, feels tight


    The fact also proves that Mo Wuqi''s worry is correct. Just at the moment when everyone starts to fight, the opposite ghost man raises a hand from under the cloak, grabs five pale and slender fingers, and then a strange wave of spiritual power sweeps away in all directions


    Around the ground, there are a large number of corpses, and after this strange power wave, these corpses suddenly began to twitch violently, and then the dark red bones rushed out of these corpses and directly rushed to Mr. GUI''s body!


    In a flash, a thick bone wall is gathered in front of Mr. GUI and He Lin!


    The original dark red bone, after the formation of the bone wall, the color is turned into bright red, extremely strange and bloody red color!


    Ge Xuan clapped his hand on the bone wall and broke a large piece of bone. Countless pieces of bone debris flew around. However, even so, Ge Xuan''s hand didn''t break through the barrier of the bone wall! Other people''s attack also fell on the bone wall at the same time, but the effect was not as good as GE Xuan''s, just made a big or small hole in the bone wall, and had no effect at all!


    And then, the bones that formed the bone wall began to move, or formed sharp teeth, or formed shackles, trying to trap the weapons or hands and feet that people fell on!


    "Back up!" Ge Xuan''s face was ugly, so he left immediately.


    Others also quickly retreated, leaving the strange bone wall.


    When the target disappeared, the bone wall also quickly dispersed, and countless bones quickly recombined in a creaking sound, becoming bright red skeleton soldiers. Even these skeleton soldiers had weapons made of various bones in their hands, such as long knives and huge hammers.


    At the moment, the corpses around them are a pile of black ash. They have been sucked into mummies and lost their bones. Even their shape can''t be maintained


    "Mr. ghost, it''s up to you next." He Lin an smiles and retreats behind Mr. GUI, "let these damned mole ants see your powerful power!"


    "If you want to be lazy, just say it." Mr. GUI disdained to say a word, and then looked at the face of the serious five people, issued a strange smile, "how are you going to die?"


    Before the words were heard, Mr. GUI''s blood red cloak suddenly fell out of the wind and floated directly. However, the previous strange fluctuation of spiritual power swept out again. What was different from the previous one was that this fluctuation was too strong!


    Almost just in an instant, this wave swept the whole Tianmen. Then those Tianmen disciples who were killed and became mummies stood up in this wave. As they stood up, their clothes and flesh quickly turned into black ashes and fell down, revealing the bright red bones inside.


    There are only bones left in the eyes of the eye socket, all are burning up the black flame, evil spirit and terror!


    The first thing these skeleton soldiers did after they stood up was to pick up their weapons and attack the surrounding Tianmen disciples, their original companions!


    The Tianmen disciples, who were still fighting with the blood puppet, were shocked when they saw that their former fallen companions had become this picture, and they started to fight with themselves. For a moment, they were in chaos. In front of them were the brave blood puppets, and behind them were the weird skeleton soldiers. They could not advance or retreat, and many people died under the blood puppets or skeleton soldiers


    What''s shocking is that when someone is killed, he will be sucked into a mummy by the blood mist as usual. But then, the mummy will stand up and shake off his dry flesh and turn into a brand-new scarlet skeleton. Then, without hesitation, he will take up the weapon at hand and attack his original companion!


    The speed of these skeletons transformation is very fast. Many people are killed by the skeletons which are suddenly transformed, and the people who are killed will be quickly transformed into skeletons and continue to attack!


    This is the general spread speed of the virus! Many teams, just because of the emergence of a skeleton, and then directly led to the total annihilation!


    Mo Wuqi saw this scene, eyes canthus want to crack, this kind of situation, basically is his side will only fight weaker and weaker, the other side will fight stronger and stronger, finally the whole Tianmen people, will die here! Maybe a few of their powerful elders can survive, but only they survive. Is this Tianmen still Tianmen?


    Keep fighting, all the ordinary disciples of Tianmen will die! Less than half an hour after the battle, Tianmen was doomed to fail!


    "Run! If you can run away, run away Mo Wuqi is already roaring wildly, and his powers are urging him. But those blood puppets and skeletons are not living creatures at all, and the illusion can''t affect them at all. Even in Mo Wuqi''s illusion, they are still frantically chasing the living Tianmen disciples.


    However, none of the Tianmen disciples escaped. They fled in the face of blood puppets and skeletons, but none of them wanted to escape. They were still fighting desperately!


    Mo Wuqi''s tears flowed down, and then roared wildly. He rushed to the opposite Mr. GUI. At the same time, Ge Xuan and the three captains were also involved.


    But Mr. GUI is disdainful smile, around that dozen red puppets immediately surrounded up, and then under his control, and a few people into a group! The blessing of Mr. GUI''s spirit power, these damned skeletons have the same strength as those of the low-level venerable. Their defense power is even more exaggerated. Even Ge Xuan needs several attacks to break the bright red bone, and even if it breaks and falls, the bone will fly back and recover as before under Mr. GUI''s blessing!


    The more they fight, the more frightened they are and the more desperate they are


    This ghost, like GE Xuan, is a holy king, and his realm may be lower than that of Ge Xuan, but by this strange means, he suppressed the whole gate of heaven!


    However, everyone didn''t notice that a fat man, with a strange light in his eyes, was walking on the bloody battlefield like a leisurely walk. The blood puppets and skeletons all around him seemed to have never seen him. Passing by him, they didn''t mean to make a move


    Until the fat man slowly came to the center of the battlefield, he finally took a look at the familiar buildings around him, slowly closed his eyes, and then opened them, but his eyes were full of firmness!


    Then, the fat man resolutely raised his right hand, palm to the sky!

 Chapter 993

    When Hao Yun''s hand extended to the sky, a bright white ray of spiritual power burst out from his body, and then turned into a light column, which was directed directly into the sky from Hao Yun''s hand, and then the top exploded in the air tens of meters, which turned into a transparent ripple of spiritual power.


    When the ripple spread, Hao Yun''s ruddy face turned pale.


    Then, the blood puppets and skeletons, who are attacking the Tianmen people, begin to have accidents one after another and fall to the ground. When many blood puppets fall, they directly bump into some pieces of weapons falling on the ground, and they are directly shot!


    This is how a series of explosions broke out. However, it''s strange that all the blood puppets exploded by themselves were other blood puppets or scarlet skeletons. It''s amazing that none of the Tianmen disciples were affected.


    Even if some disciples were within the explosion range, there would be all kinds of collapsed buildings or other skeletons and blood puppets to shelter them.


    This round of terrible explosion actually killed hundreds of blood puppets and skeletons!


    But Hao Yun, who was standing there, vomited a mouthful of blood directly, and his face became paler.


    This strange scene made Mr. GUI frown, and he Lin''an, who was standing behind him, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It seems that the scene just now can be described by coincidence, but it''s also a little too coincidence, isn''t it?


    At this moment, Mr. GUI was stunned. The skeleton he was controlling was fighting with Ge Xuan. A piece of ground under his feet suddenly collapsed and one foot directly emptied. He quickly adjusted his stance. However, he was still alive. A guard captain on the side threw a punch in the air, but it splashed several stones, and one stone crossed a strange arc, Directly landed in the position where his skeleton was about to settle down!


    It''s too late to adjust again. The skeleton falls down with one foot. Although it smashes the stone, its body shape is staggering


    How could Ge Xuan, who was opposite, let go of this opportunity, swindled himself and grabbed the skull''s head directly. With a whirl, he grasped the skull''s head in his hand. As soon as his spiritual power exploded, the skull''s head was smashed, and the two black flames in his eyes were completely dissipated.


    And when the flame dissipated, the skeleton shelves that had been standing there were also directly scattered on the ground.


    The ghost Sir secretly scolded a bad luck, but immediately is suddenly stare big eyes! I can''t believe what happened in front of me!


    When the bones of the skeleton that GE Xuan killed fell to the ground, there were several bones that completely violated the law of nature and generally fell to the extreme distance, then they were directly kicked by another skeleton!


    The speed of the kicked bone is extremely fast. Spinning is directly hitting the head of a blood puppet fighting on the other side!


    With a bang, the blood puppet exploded in an instant, and the shock wave hit several other blood puppets. They were so undead that the fragments brought by the explosion were all inserted into the heads of these blood puppets!


    Then, the seven or eight blood puppets left here all exploded one after another!


    That strong shock wave, even Mr. GUI must avoid it, and he Lin''an behind him has already propped up his defense.


    However, a scene that he couldn''t believe appeared again. When the five people in Tianmen were preparing to escape from the sudden explosion, the shock wave was blocked by the blood puppets around them!


    Mr. GUI dares to guarantee that he did not deliberately arrange the skeletons in such a formation, and those skeletons were never out of his control. Everything happened by chance!


    However, it happened that the five people in Tianmen didn''t lose a hair in the terrible explosion!


    Even Ge Xuan himself couldn''t believe it! Even if the skeletons that blocked the shockwave for them were covered with wounds, they forgot to continue to attack for a while


    After a second or two of stupefaction, Mo Wuqi finally reacts. Then he suddenly turns around and sees the fat man standing in the middle of the battlefield with one hand held high


    "Hao Yun! You''re not going to die! " Mo Wu Qimu canthus to crack, roared.


    Hearing Mo Wuqi''s roar, Hao Yun''s face, which was already bleeding from seven orifices, showed a bright smile, and the light column on his hand became more and more bright.


    This is his home. There has never been a place like Tianmen that reassures him. There has never been a person who cares and treats him as well as Tujiang. There has never been a person who treats him as a brother like Ning Xiaofeng and Wuyan.


    What he has experienced since childhood is all kinds of utilization. In order to survive, he has learned to hide a knife in a smile, plot and betray since childhood, and has experienced enough human feelings. Here is the only place where he feels warm


    Now, there is a gang of robbers who want to destroy his home and kill his family!


    Hao Yun admitted that he was very counsellor, so long as he could survive, he would have no problem eating excrement, but today, only today, only here, he would never allow it!


    He can''t admit it! He remembers that when he was just a sweating child, he was afraid of death because of his timidity, because of his advice, and that the only dog he saw as a relative with him was directly killed by a gang of gangsters


    At that time, he didn''t dare to work hard, but later he regretted holding the dead dog and crying all night


    Today, he will never allow himself to regret again! Especially when he knows he has the ability to do something!


    It''s right to admit counsels, and it''s right to bend over to survive. But sometimes, it''s just for some people and things to give up one''s life!


    Even if you die, you can''t shrink back!


    "Hao Yun, stop!" Ge Xuan also saw this scene, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He didn''t know how Hao Yun did it, but he could clearly feel that Hao Yun had tied himself to this piece of land and all of them. He was using his life to change some small things, affect everyone''s luck, and make terrible results!


    But now Hao Yun is just a spirit protector. Even if the angel of doom has this ability, can Hao Yun bear such a powerful power output? Can you bear that terrible fate? He will die in the end!


    However, Hao Yun still has no hesitation. Even his eyes are fixed on Mr. GUI and he Lin''an, who are opposite Ge Xuan!


    Since Lao Tzu is no longer ready to live, it would be worthwhile to take away a strong Saint before he dies? Hao Yun laughed wildly in his heart, and then he focused on Mr. GUI.


    All of a sudden, Mr. GUI felt his hair standing up, and a strange sense of danger enveloped his whole body! Subconsciously, he just urged the psychic power to defend against the possible unknown attack. However, when he just mentioned the psychic power, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. At this moment, the normal functioning psychic power suddenly went astray. Suddenly, his lungs vibrated and he coughed violently. However, when he coughed, the psychic power in his body was actually lax, and then he went off, He has been suppressed in the depths of the body of blood poison, so suddenly broke out!


    The ability to refine blood puppets is a strange thing similar to the undead world. The price Mr. GUI paid is not small. However, the thing he called blood poison has always been suppressed by him. He can''t make any trouble. Even recently, with the help of the evil spirit, he gradually wiped away a lot of blood poison.


    But I don''t know why the blood poison, which has been controlled for hundreds of years, suddenly broke out!


    Mr. GUI suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, but at the same time, Hao Yun, who was standing in the distance, spat out blood.


    If you want to kill a holy king, you need to pay more strength and price than Hao Yun can bear now. It''s just to let his old wounds recur. Hao Yun is exhausted, his inner organs vibrate violently, his Dantian dries up, and his channels are almost completely broken by the earthquake


    He slowly fell down, and his eyes were still full of reluctance. It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed in taking a holy king to be buried with him. However, no matter what, this guy has been seriously injured. With the strength of the patriarch and elders, he should be able to save Tianmen?


    With this idea, Hao Yun slowly closed his eyes, the breath gradually dissipated.


    With the disappearance of the influence of his doomsday Angel ability, the blood puppets and skeletons who were not shallow in the pit started their normal attack rhythm again. However, just now, they lost a lot, and all their accumulated advantages disappeared.


    And the key is that no matter the blood puppets or the skeletons, their movements are not as fast and flexible as before, and the rhythm and strength of the attack have been greatly reduced, obviously because their master ghost has been damaged.


    Suddenly, everyone in Tianmen was elated, and the situation reversed again!


    And see the opportunity of Ge Xuan and others is also red eyes, directly toward Mr. ghost attack! They have already felt the dissipation of Hao Yun''s breath. Now, how can they waste the advantage of Hao Yun''s life?


    Seeing the five people coming up from the opposite side, Mr. GUI snorted angrily. While controlling several skeletons around him who were covered with cracks for a while, he grabbed he Lin''an behind him.


    "Mr. ghost, what are you doing?" He Lin''an instinctively felt something was wrong. Looking at Mr. GUI with red eyes and blood on his mouth, he asked in horror.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to let you play your part." Mr. GUI gave a cold smile, and then his left hand flashed out from under the cloak and directly grabbed he Lin''an''s neck!


    Although Mr. GUI is the helper he relies on, now this helper obviously wants his own life, so he can''t wait to die! Moreover, no matter how to say, he Lin''an is also a master of venerable level!


    All of a sudden, he Lin''an wanted to resist, but his hand of resistance was just half raised, and a huge force of suction came from Mr. GUI''s palm. Then he Lin''an felt that the spiritual power, Qi and blood, vitality and spiritual power in his body were pulled out of his body. Just for a moment, his consciousness was blurred


    In the eyes of Ge Xuan and others, what they see is that Mr. GUI pinches he Lin''an''s neck, and within a few seconds, he Lin''an turns into a mummy in Mr. GUI''s hands, and then directly becomes a piece of black ash. Apart from his clothes, there is no debris left


    Mr. GUI, who took back his hand, turned pale again from iron blue, while the broken skeletons burst out blood red light again, and recovered as before in the light!

 Chapter 994

    "Damn it Mo Wuqi roared angrily, his eyes were red, his sword suddenly infused with spirit power, and rushed to Mr. GUI.


    But just at the beginning, a bright red skeleton just flashed out like a ghost and stood in front of Mo Wuqi. A pair of bone arms stood up and waved directly towards Mo Wuqi.


    Mo Wuqi had no choice but to split his sword on the skeleton''s arm. As he stepped back, his attack was also blocked. Then the five people were entangled by these difficult skeletons again.


    "Ha ha, it''s the right choice to bring a grain reserve around. Fortunately!" Mr. GUI''s voice has returned to the middle, and his tone is full of happiness. Then he says with a proud grin, "well, none of you can escape today. Get ready to be Mr. GUI''s food."


    With his words, all the blood puppets and skeletons, whether near or far away, burst out a strong blood red light, and their strength rose rapidly in this light!


    Some skeletons had some broken bodies, but also in the rapid absorption of the surrounding broken bones, repair a new!


    The strength of these monsters has been promoted to the state of extinction! The battle of Tianmen disciples is more and more difficult.


    In a short time, a large number of Tianmen disciples were killed, and their death made the number of skeletons increase again. Hao Yun''s advantage of fighting for his life was almost wiped out in a short time


    The battle at the moment is almost irreversible.


    Within the huge Tianmen gate, there are collapsed buildings and broken floating islands everywhere. Flames are burning everywhere. No matter how hard the elders of Changkong Tujiang River try, the failure of Tianmen gate seems to be irresistible.


    And the battle began, but now, just less than an hour has passed


    The expeditionary team that came to reinforce also suffered a lot of casualties, most of them died to rescue Tianmen disciples. However, even so, the people of the expeditionary team still rushed to the front line, resisting the attack of blood puppets and skeletons.


    It is also because of this scene that almost all Tianmen disciples are red eyed. Many Tianmen disciples, after being surrounded, choose to explode themselves in order not to let others try their best to save themselves! Even a few people choose to explode at the same time!


    And self explosion, in addition to being able to explode the blood puppets or skeletons that surround them, because their bodies have completely become powder, on the contrary, they will not strengthen the blood puppets, nor will they become such a terrible skeleton monster.


    This discovery makes Tianmen disciples very happy. If they are doomed to die, they must not let their own death add strength to the enemy!


    For a moment, the sound of self explosion was heard everywhere in Tianmen.


    However, not all people can disclose their success. The number of those damned skeletons is still maintained at a relatively constant value, but the number of Tianmen and the Crusade team is less and less


    When everyone felt a sense of despair, Zhao Xin''er, who had been staying in the sky since his appearance, suddenly exclaimed: "everyone, the transmission array has been set up. We can''t do anything. Let''s withdraw now!"


    Hearing Zhao Xin''er''s words, Ge Xuan, who was fighting with those tangled skeletons, was very happy. This is to know, why Zhao Xin''er that wench has been silent in the sky since she came here, originally thought that she was controlling that giant gun, but in the end, she was arranging this backhand!


    If you can fight, kill the enemy. If you can''t, withdraw! Although the foundation of Tianmen may be destroyed, as long as people are still alive, there is still room for everything to turn around. After all, it is difficult to destroy the space where Tianmen is located


    Although the Tianmen disciples who are still fighting are unwilling, they know that it''s not the time to be agitated. If they can use the teleportation array to walk together, it''s the best choice.


    That is to fight and retreat, embrace each other and retreat.


    But Mr. GUI, who heard Zhao Xin''er''s words, seemed unmoved, with a sneer of scorn on his lips, still commanding his own army of skeletons and blood puppets, pursuing all the people in Tianmen, with a posture that no matter whether you go or not, I will pursue them to the end.


    And Zhao xiner saw that everyone was ready, and there was no nonsense. He directly injected spiritual power into the rune control crystal in his hand to start the transmission. But when the transmission array light flickered, Zhao Xin''er''s face changed instantly!


    The transporter can''t locate the landing space! The spatial fluctuation can''t be transmitted completely, as if it is confined in this space, and if the landing point can''t be determined, it can''t be transmitted at all!


    Seeing Zhao Xin''er''s shocked face in the distance, Mr. GUI manipulated the blood puppet and the skeleton to attack, and said with a strange smile: "little girl, don''t you want to send it away? Why don''t you go? I see where you are going


    Hearing this, Ge Xuan''s face also changed. They knew that Mr. GUI''s words meant that they had thought of this for a long time. I''m afraid they had set up a space blockade outside! Can you get in or out!


    These vicious guys are really considerate! Ge Xuan felt bitter in his heart, but he was surrounded by three or four skeletons and couldn''t move.


    Zhao Xin''er''s shadow teeth clenched, and she also scolded in her heart. She knew how difficult it was to block such a large space as Tianmen, which was not completely isolated and could not enter or leave. He didn''t believe that giant clan could do it, so only the evil spirit hall could help.


    And if Tianmen is blocked, it means that Leiyin Valley is also blocked. They really want to eat the two gates at one go!


    Even according to the current situation, at least Tianmen can be eaten by this damned ghost!


    If you want to break the space blockade, it is impossible for people on this side. No matter Zhao Xin''er or other people have no such ability, you can only hope that there is something wrong with wanzhiwu, and then start to break the one-way block.


    However, Zhao Xin''er also knows that it''s very difficult, because wanzhiwu can contact the space here. The damned shielding doesn''t block the access of the outside world. If wanzhiwu wants to find out, it will only make them alert if we haven''t contacted and responded for a long time.


    From the discovery to the ability to crack this one-way shield, according to an optimistic estimate, I''m afraid it will take five or six days!


    However, it is only an hour later, and the army has been defeated like a mountain. It is totally unable to resist Mr. GUI''s puppet army. How can it last for more than five days?


    Looking at the defeated Tianmen disciples below, Zhao Xin''er suddenly clenched her teeth. No matter what else, first save everyone!


    With this in mind, Zhao Xin''er waved her hand and opened a cover plate behind the cannon beside her. Then, she pulled out a hexagonal crystal column from it.


    Then, I saw Zhao Xin''er input a spiritual power into the column, and then smashed it hard toward the ground below.


    When Mr. GUI saw that this thing was pulled out of the cannon, he thought it was some kind of offensive rune weapon. He immediately controlled the blood puppets and skeletons that were going to attack Zhao Xin''er and demolish the cannon, and watched the crystal column hit the ground.


    Then, the expected explosion or any other attack scene did not appear. After the crystal column fell to the ground, it was actually long at the sight of the wind and became huge at a high speed. It just didn''t take even a blink of an eye. It had become a huge crystal column more than 20 meters high and more than one meter thick!


    Then, a little pause of the crystal column, hula, is to expand in all directions!


    The height is not increasing, but the range can''t keep up with the naked eye! Besides skeletons and blood puppets, everything around them is wrapped inside, including Tianmen disciples on their expansion road!


    And those poor blood puppets and skeletons, as if they were squeezed by the wall, were directly pushed by the expanded crystal column and rolled into a pile.


    In the blink of an eye, the crystal column has been centered on Tianmen Tianbao building, and has circled a huge hexagon with a diameter of nearly two kilometers. The interior is clean, and there is no enemy!


    There is no need for Zhao Xin''er to say anything more. Everyone understands the function of this thing. Without second words, they all rush towards the interior of the crystal column. What they need most now is a place where they can breathe. With this space, they will be able to breathe, and they may not have insisted on or even won!


    After all, their enemy, frankly speaking, is only Mr. GUI. As long as they consume him slowly, they can kill him directly!


    Soon, all the relatively weak and injured Tianmen disciples entered the prismatic space to rest under the cover of others. Some other strong ones also entered the prismatic space under the cover of the weak ones.


    As soon as I enter this space, even in the sky, I can''t help gasping. There is no such bloody fog here, so they are not afraid of poisoning. They have been fighting with their breath closed before, which is also a huge burden for their own physical consumption!


    Now there are only Ge Xuan and his disciples and the three leaders of the Crusade team who have not entered the prism, but the five of them are also fighting and retreating now, approaching the prism.


    Although there are hundreds of skeletons around them, these skeletons are just difficult to deal with. It can be done to protect their master from a few people, but if Ge Xuan wants to leave, these skeletons can''t be stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. GUI was almost furious. Under his control, the remaining skeletons and blood puppets were all squeezed on the edge of the prism barrier, struggling to break through.


    But unfortunately, all their efforts are in vain. They can''t break through this prism barrier except for catching out some ugly creaks.


    When GE Xuan finally rushed into the barrier, they were all relieved. However, looking at the bloody puppet and skeleton outside, they all understood that they were trapped here. Unless they tried to kill or repel the ghost, they could only stay here.


    And this barrier, obviously, is not absolutely insurmountable. As time goes on, it will certainly be broken by the blood puppets and skeletons who keep scratching


    And can insist on the time, even as a user of Zhao Xin''er is not sure.

 Chapter 995

    However, with this barrier, the exhausted people finally have a place to breathe. They all sit down and gasp. Many exhausted people even lie on the ground and can''t get up.


    The strength of the previous hour''s battle was never experienced by these disciples.


    The elders began to practice and recover quickly. They all know that hiding here is only an expedient. They must rush out. Only when they recover their strength as soon as possible can they go out to fight.


    With the protection of this layer of barrier, at least you don''t have to worry about ordinary disciples being killed and becoming skeletons.


    Seeing that all the people were protected by this barrier, Shi Shi ran began to heal and recover. Mr. GUI''s nose was crooked. He kept controlling the attacks of the blood puppets and skeletons, but he couldn''t do anything about it. This barrier was useless except scratching an ugly creak.


    Under the cruel heart, he also tried to let the blood puppet self explosion attack. Although it had some effect, he shook the barrier a few times, but Mr. GUI did not dare to continue. He was not sure if he could blow up all the blood puppets and blow up the barrier. If he could not, he would lose a layer of dependence.


    You know, all his abilities are actually in these puppets. Without puppets, his combat effectiveness is not as good as that of a venerable. So he did not dare to trust them. Instead, he let the puppets and skeletons continue to surround him. At the same time, he began to look for materials to be stored and wanted to continue refining a number of puppets.


    He believes that as long as the number is enough, he will be able to kill these damned guys and completely destroy the gate of heaven!


    I''m afraid those guys who are still in trouble can''t imagine that Mr. Ben doesn''t need much spiritual power to control these puppets for ordinary attacks, does he? Want to compete? That''s not realistic at all!


    While cursing in his heart, Mr. GUI poured out with a small bag. Suddenly, countless bodies were poured out of the small bag and piled up a hill beside him.


    Some of these corpses are human and some are exotic. After pouring them out, Mr. GUI took out a cauldron, threw some corpses into it and began to refine them.


    He knew that the next people in Tianmen would definitely let those elder masters out. It was unrealistic for him to support the war with war, so he had to improve the quality of these puppets in his hands. The quality of blood puppets and those simple summoned skeletons would only be harvested by GE Xuan and these guys!


    The corpse on his hand, but also not much, absolutely can''t waste!


    Yu Changkong saw that Mr. GUI began to refine the corpse again, and they immediately felt itchy. They just wanted to stand up and rush out to make some trouble for Mr. GUI. At least they couldn''t let him continue to make those damned puppets!


    But Ge Xuan put out his hand to stop them. In their present state, if they went out, they would be surrounded by thousands of skeletons and blood puppets. This number, together with the defense power of those skeletons, could kill them!


    "What do you say?" Yu Changqi sits down and pours a elixir into his mouth.


    Ge xuanchao''s Apprentice looked at him and said, "Wuqi, you are the patriarch now, and you always have more ways than me. What do you say to do now?"


    Mo Wu Qi looked at his master and did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Zhao Xin''er and asked in a low voice, "miss Xin''er, is there any way to continue to launch the teleportation array and leave?"


    Zhao Xin''er''s face is also some ugly, shaking his head: "impossible, unless we can crack the shield, otherwise we can''t locate the space."


    "So if there is already a transmission channel that determines the spatial coordinates, can it send us out?" Mo Wuqi asked seriously.


    Zhao Xin''er was stunned, then nodded: "of course, this is OK, but where is there any ready-made space channel... And so on, you don''t mean that?"


    Mo Wuqi nodded his head: "yes, it''s the fixed transmission channel leading to Leiyin Valley!"


    "But it''s fighting there now. I don''t know what the situation is. Maybe it will be worse than here!" Zhao Xin''er frowned.


    "But it''s bad enough here. It''s better to gather forces to fight in Leiyin Valley than to sit here waiting to die!" Mo Wuqi bit his teeth, "at least keep one side first! Don''t forget, Leiyin Valley and the throne of leihuang! It''s more important to keep there than to keep here! "


    Zhao Xin''er was stunned, and then hesitated: "but here..."


    "There''s nothing but, if we can''t kill the evil spirit hall, kill the evil spirit, sooner or later our heavenly gate will be finished! There are no eggs under the nest. It''s better to let go now! " Mo Wuqi''s eyebrows are twitching. Obviously, it''s not easy for him to make the decision to give up all his ancestors'' foundation.


    "Yes, Mo is right!" Cang Daoling nodded heavily, "what''s the point of us staying here except waiting for rescue? It''s better to work hard. If we can keep Leiyin Valley, it''s the same for us to come back and rebuild Tianmen! "


    Seeing Ge Xuan, they also nodded and agreed. Zhao Xin''er gritted her teeth and nodded: "OK, I see! Give me an hour, I will rebuild the rune array and send us to Leiyin Valley! But first of all, we must be ready to fight while transmitting. The other side is also fighting, and we don''t know what the situation is! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be able to recover some time!" Ge Xuan nodded and looked at the disciples of the medical Hall who had begun to distribute the recovery pills in the field. He was serious.


    "One more thing, I''m afraid there are only two ways for us to go after the enemy, either to beat back the enemy or to die in the war. If we come back, we won''t be able to come back!" Zhao Xin''er said seriously, "because as soon as we leave, the guy opposite will find that there is a fixed transmission channel here. He will destroy it immediately. We have no way back!"


    Unless wanzhiwu discovers the situation here and breaks the unidirectional shielding of Leiyin valley.


    Zhao Xin''er didn''t say that. She knows that what people need now is the courage to break the boat. Any possible way out will only discount this courage.


    "There is no coward in Tianmen!" Feng Hai grinned.


    Zhao Xin''er nodded, turned and left. Now that we have made a decision, we don''t need any procrastination. It''s important to arrange the transmission array as soon as possible!


    And Feng Hai also let people inform them of their decision. It is very clear that they are going to go to Leiyin Valley to fight with the enemy. This is likely to be a battle that will never come back. Anyone who doesn''t want to go and doesn''t demand it can stay in this protective cover and wait for possible rescue.


    Even if it is possible, most of them will leave, and the guy outside will leave the reinforcement Leiyin Valley directly, so those who stay here will survive.


    If put in other places, this sentence out, I''m afraid many people will choose to stay, but here is the gate of heaven! As soon as this decision came out, no one chose to stay. They all decided to advance and retreat with their teachers and reinforce Leiyin Valley!


    Zhao Xin''er, while setting up the rune array, is listening to the excited scolding voice of Tianmen disciples. She is also sighing in her heart. No wonder Ning Xiao says that Tianmen is a real birthplace of heroes. The people here are really hot-blooded fools


    There is no coward! Yes, there is no coward!


    Soon, with Zhao Xin''er''s adjustment, the rune array, which had already been set up, completed the docking of the fixed transmission array in Tianmen. At the moment of starting, Zhao Xin''er breathed a sigh. Sure enough, the docking of Leiyin Valley could be completed. The coordinates were determined and the channel was opened!


    "Everyone, are you ready? We are ready to go!" Cried Zhao Xin''er.


    "Oh All of them cheered. One hour ago, they not only healed the injury and recovered their spiritual power, but also raised their Qi, blood and heart qi to the highest level!


    "Well, let''s go now!" Zhao Xin''er smiles and wants to start the transmission array.


    But at this time, Mo Wuqi grabbed Zhao Xin''er and said seriously, "miss Xin''er, just send us away. It''s too dangerous there. You''d better not go. Your life is far more important than ours!"


    Zhao Xin''er shook her head slightly, broke away from Mo Wuqi''s hand, and said with a smile, "you''re going to work hard. Do you want me to be a deserter? And I''m just a military strategist. Maybe I''m smart enough, but I''d rather laugh than I am. It''s OK without me. What''s more, is it safe to stay here? Don''t forget that the person in the evil spirit hall is opposite. If he finds out that the plan fails, as long as he brings in any evil spirit power, I will die without a burial place. I will even be captured alive and become a threat to Ning Xiao! So I have to go with you to be the safest. "


    Mo Wuqi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, and Zhao xiner didn''t give him the chance to continue to speak. A spirit stone engraved with Rune in his hand was quickly pressed into the rune array under her feet. In a moment, the whole Rune array began to officially start. With a twinkling of light, the people gathered on the rune array disappeared instantly!


    On the other side, Mr. GUI, who is constantly refining puppets, suddenly looks up and looks at the empty hexagonal shield, his mouth slowly widens


    "No way! How can they teleport away! The shield has not been cracked at all! " Mr. GUI stood up and yelled in disbelief.


    Then he thought of a possibility, that is, there is a large transmission array connecting the outside world! If there is such a fixed line, its space shielding is also unable to block.


    This is the difference between wired transmission and wireless transmission!


    But in addition to the fixed transmission channel between Tianmen town and Tianmen town, what other lines are there! This point can be found out by giant Zong, and most zongmen dare not set such a large transmission array, because it gives others a channel to invade here at any time!


    Regardless of anything else, Mr. GUI quickly explored in the gate of heaven. Soon, he found the transmission array that led to Leiyin Valley set up on the other side of the Lord''s mansion. After determining the coordinates, Mr. GUI crushed the ground of the transmission array.


    "Damn he Lin''an, how many spies and insiders are there in Leiyin Valley! Tianmen has been allied with Leiyin Valley for a long time. You don''t even know! Damn fool

 Chapter 996

    After destroying the teleportation array, Mr. GUI is still angry. He looks back at the suzerain mansion and spits on the ground. Then he waves his hand. A black and red spirit column emerges and smashes down the main building of the suzerain mansion.


    With a bang, the Lingli gas column fell, but a rune brilliance erupted on the main building, which turned into a complicated Rune formation. Before the Lingli gas column, the two intersected and burst out a group of sparks, and the Lingli gas column was instantly bounced up.


    Mr. GUI snorted, some reluctantly took back the spirit column, muttered: "in the end, it''s the Lord''s residence of Tianmen, which has some defensive power. Forget it, don''t care about him until they are all killed. There''s plenty of time to toss this place slowly! "


    So, Mr. GUI banged on the ground of the teleportation array again to make sure that it was not possible for this thing to be repaired. Then he got up and went back to the original battlefield, among his skeletons.


    With a simple wave of his hand, no matter the newly refined puppets, or the blood puppets or skeletons, they all obediently line up to enter a storage prop opened by Mr. GUI. However, the blood red fog, which was almost filled with most of the heavenly gate, was soon put away by Mr. GUI in a special way and condensed into a blood red glass bead on his hand.


    After putting everything away, Mr. GUI glanced at the almost ruins of the broken gate of heaven. With a sneer and a roll of blood red cloak, he disappeared directly.


    In the original bustling Tianmen, there was a dead silence, only the wind blowing slowly, blowing the dust on the ground, and the hexagon shield still standing in the distance proved how solemn and stirring Tianmen was in the previous several hours of war!


    Soon, the huge gate of heaven, in a silence, spent two days. At noon on the third day, a brilliant light came from the entrance square of the gate of heaven


    The three figures appeared on the spread Rune array. They were Ning Xiao, Tian Zhuangzhuang and the guard of wanzhiwu waiting for them to leave.


    Three people are a pair of attentive alert appearance, seems to be ready to move at any time, but after appear, see that full of scars, three people are directly stunned.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned red, after a heartrending roar, Ning Xiao''s whole person rushed out in an instant!


    There are collapsed ruins everywhere. There are ashes left after burning everywhere. There is no one or even a corpse. But your thick breath of death is floating in the gate of heaven and can''t be scattered.


    Ning Xiao was crazy and passed around the Tianmen gate. Soon, he saw the huge hexagonal shield standing in the middle of the Tianmen gate and covering the Tianlu tower.


    As soon as Ning Xiao''s eyes brightened, he rushed over, but when he got close to him, he found that there was no one inside the big shield.


    The whole gate of heaven is like a ghost, gloomy and terrifying


    Ning Xiao''s eyes slowly showed despair, and then, he saw some traces of the transmission array left in the shield, and immediately was a joy, wanted to enter the shield to check.


    But the shield stopped him directly.


    He punched the shield angrily, but Ning Xiao was shocked to find that the shield was not a defensive Rune array, but a physical entity formed by the combination of spiritual power and entity. He was stunned and touched the shield.


    "Is this the shaped charge conversion center of the array gun?" Ning Xiao naturally knew this thing, because these ancient Rune weapons were recovered after he inherited Mr. Fu''s knowledge.


    Ning Xiaoxin immediately sinks down. This thing is there, which means that wanzhiwu is still not the opponent of the other party after using the array gun. In the end, he is forced to take out the center and use it as a defense barrier to resist the enemy. He is still struggling!


    A few runes fell from his hand and turned into a small Rune array, which was imprinted on the huge transparent barrier in front of him. Immediately, the barrier began to shrink, and within a few seconds, it was restored to a small hexagonal column and fell on Ning Xiao''s palm.


    Then Ning Xiao quickly walked to the trace of the transmission array and wanted to find clues.


    Since there are traces of the teleportation array here, it means that someone should have escaped from Tianmen. However, since wanzhiwu has no follow-up information to say that someone has escaped to them, I''m afraid it''s necessary to look for clues about where the Tianmen people have gone.


    However, after looking for a circle, Ning Xiao is disappointed. This trace is just a trace burned out on the ground when the spiritual power is running. If you want to find out the location of the opposite side with this clue, even with Ning Xiao''s Rune skills, you can''t do it.


    In other words, even if Mr. Fu Chang yuanzhai revives, it is impossible.


    "Damn it Rather smile hate a punch hit on the ground, the ground directly hit a hole.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang and the leader of the guard finally caught up at this time, and their faces were not good-looking. The leader of the guard couldn''t understand why Tianmen, one of the three sects, had been defeated in just three days, and the defeat was so thorough that the sects were almost in ruins!


    Is this the main force of the evil spirit hall? Can those evil spirits recover so quickly? It doesn''t make sense!


    And Tian Zhuangzhuang went to Ning Xiao and said in a low voice, "Ning Xiao, don''t worry. It may be a good thing that you didn''t find the body. Maybe your people found that something can''t be done and ran away directly?"


    Ning Xiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you don''t understand. Our Tianmen people are stubborn cows. This is our home. They don''t even need their lives to protect this place. If someone runs away, they are also some new generation disciples who are forced to leave by your teachers... My teachers, they are destined to live and die together with this land!"


    Tian Zhuangzhuang swallowed his saliva and said dryly, "maybe not. Maybe we wanzhiwu people persuade your teachers to leave, too? I''m not sure if I don''t see the body! What''s more, you see so many ruins here. You look for them first. Maybe some people are still alive under the ruins? "


    After hearing the second half of Tian Zhuangzhuang''s words, Ning Xiao''s eyes are bright. Yes, it''s quite possible that some people are injured and buried in the ruins. With the constitution of the spirit keeper, they can''t die in a few days!


    Help! Ning Xiao immediately made a decision, suddenly got up, and flew out again. The vision of the spirit field only expanded to 100 meters, delicate as silk, sweeping every inch of the land.


    Soon, he found a faint breath of life under a collapsed building!


    Ning Xiao has an excited look in his eyes. Then he rushes over quickly, and a rune array comes out. The ruins of the collapsed building fall apart and float up in an instant under the action of the rune array, and one of the blurred figures appears in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    Carefully control the rune array to transfer this man out, and when Ning Xiao sees clearly, he trembles all over.


    This is a male disciple, but his whole lower body has become rotten, and his upper body has also been deformed. The dry blood pastes his clothes tightly on his body, and his heart is beating with an extremely slow and weak amplitude, as if it will stop at any time.


    He has been in a complete coma. Although he is still alive, he can''t be saved


    Ning Xiao shakes his hands and puts him on the ground. As a top Dan master, he is a miracle doctor and immortal in the world. However, Ning Xiao is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do


    This person''s lips have been completely covered with dry blood. Ning Xiao melts a Xuming pill into the water, melts the dry blood scab on his mouth bit by bit, and pours the water mixed with pills into his mouth.


    Maybe the medicine worked, and the man''s heart beat harder, but Ning Xiao knew that what he could give him was just a period of time for him to explain his last words


    Tian Zhuangzhuang and his wife both came here. Looking at the man in front of Ning Xiao, they were all silent. They squatted down slowly and quietly transmitted their spiritual power to this man carefully and gently, stimulating his almost dead body.


    After half a minute, the man finally woke up from the coma, made a slight groan, swelling eyes also slowly opened.


    Ning Xiao nervously looks at this person. Although he is also a disciple of Tianmen, Ning Xiao doesn''t know him. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to say hello.


    On the contrary, it was the male disciple who almost died. When he saw Ning Xiao in front of him, he suddenly got excited and almost struggled to get up. He whispered in a hoarse voice: "Ning Xiao, are you younger martial brother Ning Xiao?"


    "Yes! it''s me! Elder martial brother, I''m late! " Ning Xiao grabbed his deformed palm, tears finally fell down, "elder martial brother, tell me what you have to say, I will do it for you!"


    "It''s... It''s true. I''ll be relieved if you say that." When the man heard Ning Xiao''s words, he suddenly felt relieved. He grasped Ning Xiao''s hand tightly and let go of it. "Younger martial brother, please do, you must restore the gate of heaven! Please reply to the gate of heaven


    With the last strength of his whole body, he cried out this sentence. Finally, his heart stopped beating, his head tilted and he died completely


    "Ah Looking at the dead Tianmen disciple on the ground, Ning Xiao''s breath suddenly flew away. His spiritual power, murderous spirit and anger mixed together and rushed to Xiaohan. Tian Zhuangzhuang felt that his hair was standing up. It was like a sharp blade on his neck, which made him want to summon a puppet to wrap himself


    Ning Xiao starts to search wildly in the ruins of Tianmen. He finds many people who are seriously injured and dying, but none of them has been rescued, and more of them are corpses. These discoveries make Ning Xiao more and more crazy. Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard dare not approach Ning Xiao.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang stood in the distance and sighed to the captain of the guard, saying, "fortunately, several of his confidants are not here. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''d rather laugh and go crazy."


    The captain of the guard shook his head. He was trying to tell Tian Zhuangzhuang that Zhao Xin''er, the military adviser of wanzhiwu, was here. However, he found that Ning Xiao suddenly stopped, and then he suddenly fell on the ground and hugged something. A wail like a wounded beast came suddenly!


    "Hao Yun! Fat man! Get the hell up! "

 Chapter 997

    Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard were shocked when they heard the roar of grief and indignation, and then they rushed over like flies.


    Ning Xiao is holding a fat man with a ferocious look. Tears flow from his red eyes. They drip down his chin and fall on the fat man''s face below. They wet the dried up scab on his face and gradually loosen it.


    And this fat man, who had long been breathless, was Hao Yun whom they all knew.


    Looking at this fat man who used to be happy to get rid of his cunning, now he is a corpse lying here. Tian Zhuangzhuang also opens his mouth wide. He feels that he is choked up in his chest, which makes his heart feel oppressive. He clenches his fist tightly, and finally spits out three words in his mouth.


    "Damn it


    "No, isn''t Hao Yun an angel of doom? With his fortune, how can he die? No one should die. He should die! " The captain of the guard also clenched his fist and said, biting his teeth.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t understand this. He doesn''t know that Hao Yun used his powers to save Tianmen. He only knows that no matter what the reason, Hao Yun, his brother, has now died here, in the hands of the giant Zong and the evil spirit hall.


    "Si you you, you owe me another life! You owe me too much already! " Ning Xiao tightly hugs Hao Yun''s body, murmurs, and the whole body''s murderous spirit turns violently. Never for a moment, Ning Xiao''s killing intention to Si youyou is so huge!


    It has nothing to do with the difference of position and road, just the anger of revenge.


    He slowly puts Hao Yun on the ground. Ning Xiao tears off the hem of a piece of clothes and cleans up the blood stains on Hao Yun''s face. He is ready to put it away like other people''s corpses and find a place to bury him. But at this time, a voice suddenly reaches Ning Xiao''s ear.


    "Boy, are you going to bury him like this? I can tell you that burying alive is the most painful way to kill people! "


    Ning Xiao is ready to open the hand of store thing ring immediately a Leng, immediately in the eye peeped out a silk of ecstasy, lose voice way: "Xuan Kong?"


    "What?" One side of Tian Zhuang Zhuang heard Ning Xiao suddenly out of voice, jumped out of a word he did not understand, suddenly a face confused.


    "Nothing!" Rather smile the action on the hand stopped, quickly answered a, then ask a way in the heart: "what do you mean? Is Hao Yun alive? "


    "Dead, but not dead." What he said was Xuankong, the spirit of the hanging ladder. His tone was not angry or sad, but he said normally, "this boy is bloody. He wants to use his powers to pit the enemy to death, but his strength is not enough. His strength is not enough. He is shocked to death."


    "Isn''t that dead?" Rather smile frown way.


    "Did you forget one of his powers? The angel of doom will bring the user the doom of backfire, but the user will never die because of the doom of backfire. " Xuankong said contemptuously, "this boy''s luck is really good. It''s not the luck he can bring, but his own luck! His power, because of this rule, left him with the last vitality. If you look carefully, is there still a vitality left in the boy''s heart? "


    Ning Xiao immediately gathered up the vision of the spiritual realm, and then carefully explored Hao Yun''s body.


    Sure enough! Although all the functions of Hao Yun''s body have completely stopped, his spiritual power has dissipated, and his spiritual power has been dormant, there is still a subtle force of vitality in his heart, weak but real.


    Ning Xiao was ecstatic, but then he thought of something. He looked ugly and said, "but what''s the use of light with this tiny power of vitality? Is there any way to get him back? "


    Hao Yun''s current state is much worse than anything else. It can be said that he is a complete dead man. This candle fire has a weak vitality. It just distinguishes Hao Yun from the dead. If he wants to save him, Ning Xiao doesn''t know how to do it!


    His condition is worse than those Tianmen disciples Ning Xiao dug up earlier!


    "Do you think I am your pastime? Now that I have contacted you, naturally there is a way to save this little fat man. " Xuankong snorted, then hesitated, "but it depends on whether you are willing to sacrifice?"


    "Sacrifice me?" Ning smiles a Leng, "do you mean to use my powers to save Hao Yun? No problem. Even if I don''t have the life spiral ability, I can''t be bad! "


    Ning Xiao knows that Xuankong''s sacrifice is not to exchange his life for Hao Yun''s. This guy won''t put forward such an opinion. It''s very likely that he will extract his own powers and pass them on to Hao Yun. In this way, Hao Yun will be able to come back to life by virtue of his life spiral instinct.


    As for the extraction ability, Ning Xiao, who has been in contact with countless ancient knowledge, naturally knows this technique.


    "Jump, don''t you ruin yourself? Save a little fat man and destroy the only possible savior in the world. Do you think I''m an idiot? " Xuankong scolded, then did not wait for ningxiao to retort, that is to say, "the sacrifice I said refers to the benefits you will get from me."


    Ning laughs a Leng, immediately is to remember, at the beginning of climbing the hanging ladder, but said very clearly, if can climb the top, but there are many good things can get.


    "No problem!" Ning Xiao said without hesitation, "as long as I can save Hao Yun, I don''t want any good!"


    "Do you know what the advantage is?" Xuankong see rather smile answer so simply, silent for a while, can''t help asking.


    "No matter what good it is, it can''t match my brother''s life!" Rather smile without hesitation.


    Xuankong was silent again. After a few seconds, he said, "well, I can tell you in advance that the reward for the end of the ladder of power is quenched body spirit, which is a rare and precious natural product in ancient times. Anyone, exotic animal shadow, or even elemental shadow, can transform his body by touching this quenched body spirit, It not only optimizes the body structure to a suitable state, but also brings great vitality, which greatly improves its natural life and body recovery ability¡°


    "Originally, this thing was prepared for you. The body is the foundation of everything. Naturally, it is necessary to lay a good foundation for you!" Xuankong sighed, "but this is the only thing that can save the little fat man''s body."


    Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement and asked: "that is to say, as long as you have this quenching spirit, you can save Hao Yun?"


    "It''s not that easy!" Xuankong said without hesitation, "don''t forget, this boy has only a little life left now, his body is almost destroyed, and his spirit has been completely dormant, he can''t recover his spirit, his body is just an empty shell!"


    "How do you do that?" I''d rather smile.


    "The reward of the end of the ladder of God." Xuankong seemed to have a toothache and said, "it''s called tuoshenguo. It''s a kind of spiritual fruit that has almost disappeared in ancient times. It''s much more precious than your present Sanskrit medicine! This thing has only two functions. The first is to gather spiritual knowledge, and the second is to broaden the barrier of sea knowledge. Take this thing, but it can expand a person''s spiritual sea barrier to the maximum! In ancient times, whenever there is one, even the God level strong people are flocking to it


    Hearing Xuankong''s words, Ning Xiao didn''t pay attention to the last half sentence at all. Instead, he was surprised and said, "gather your spirit, that is to say, if you take this thing, Hao Yun''s spirit can be gathered again?"


    "That''s right, and his spiritual sea boundary will expand to the maximum. In the future, he doesn''t have to work hard to expand the boundary by himself. He just needs to steadily cultivate and improve his mental strength." Xuankong is very unhappy.


    "With these two things, you can save Hao Yun?" Ning asked with a smile, "do you need anything else?"


    "What else do you need? Are you going to give all your benefits to the fat man? You are the one who climbs the hanging ladder to heaven, and you are the one who wants to resist evil spirits. These things should have been yours Xuankong couldn''t help saying.


    "Xuankong, you are like a miser like this!" Rather funny way, "I am willing to, what do you have reluctant?"


    "I''m sorry for you!" Xuankong heard Ning Xiao say so, reaction came over, immediately also some chat up, a little pause, he some serious said, "but Ning Xiao, now in fact there is a problem."


    "Any more questions?" Ning xiaoleng.


    "Yes, that is to save Hao Yun. You need two small ladders, but you don''t have time to climb them." Xuankong said seriously, "the vitality in Hao Yun''s body can only be maintained for another hour or so, at most not more than one and a half hours, and it will completely dissipate. Once the power of vitality dissipates, it will never be saved again. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that quenching the body and soul can enhance the vitality? Why don''t you first quench your body and soul, give Hao Yun his life, and then go to get Tuo Shenguo? " Rather smile strange way.


    "No, the original vitality in Hao Yun''s body is actually Hao Yun''s life. Once it is used, it will immediately impact this vital force, and it will soon break through, and then rebuild the body. Once this power of vitality dissipates, the last point of his spiritual consciousness, which belongs to Hao Yun, will also dissipate, and Hao Yun will never wake up. " Xuankong explained, "so you have to use tuoshenguo at the same time of quenching body spirit. Do you understand?"


    "Then I will break through two small ladders in one hour!" There is a trace of firmness in Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    "No way! After breaking through a small ladder and taking away the reward, according to the rules, you must hit a complete hanging ladder and reach the set score before you can continue to hit the small ladder! " So you can''t have enough time! In one hour, you have to rush two small ladders, and you have to rush a very difficult hanging ladder. Do you think you can do it? "


    Ning Xiao was silent and looked at Hao Yun lying on the ground. He suddenly stood up and said to Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard, "wait for me here for a while. I''ll be right back!"


    After that, no matter how surprised they looked, they rushed out like the wind. They rushed to the location of the sky ladder and said: "since it''s too late to walk two small sky ladders, I''ll pass the sky ladder in an hour! As long as I pass the customs, I can get the reward of three small ladders, right


    After a long time, when Ning Xiao was standing on the steps of the hanging ladder, the voice of the dark sky came: "I mean the same thing, but it depends on you. Come on!"


    It''s not whether it can be, but it must be! Ning Xiao clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "Xuankong, let''s start!"

 Chapter 998

    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Xuankong answered a good, rather smile is the body shape change, appeared on the bottom of the ladder, and a familiar pressure, is fell on his shoulder.


    Under this pressure, Ning Xiao moved his body. He said with a smile, "I haven''t come to walk the ladder for a long time. I feel so familiar."


    On one side, a light curtain flashed, on which a row of numbers, five hundred and eleven, appeared, while on the back, there were three nine characters.


    Ning Xiao frowned and said in a low voice: "Xuankong, isn''t that right? I remember that I had already crossed more than 1500 steps? "


    Ning Xiao didn''t relax when he was inside the gate of heaven. He worked hard for a long time to climb the ladder, but he had already walked more than 1500 steps, nearly 1600 steps on the ladder. Now it suddenly became one third, and he didn''t understand.


    "Yes, but I adjusted the calculation." The voice from the dark sky said, "the common calculation method is to calculate the number of steps, but the sky hanging ladder is actually a stage of three steps, that is, the three small sky ladders take one step each. The previous method just gives you a sense of encouragement. Now I''ll show you the total number of steps, that is, the 999 behind, so I''ll tell you the real number of steps. "


    "I see!" Ning Xiao understood, and then raised his foot, said with a smile: "well, let''s start!"


    Step on, gravity pressure instantly disappeared, replaced by the kind of binding and squeezing of spiritual power. Ning Xiao took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in the body began to run rapidly. That power was crushed and disappeared by him in an instant.


    If rice has any stay, Ning Xiao steps on again and the dreamland appears, but it just flashes away and is broken by Ning Xiao directly!


    The number of the light curtain that had been following him became 512.


    This position is not the limit of Ning Xiao''s last time. It''s almost five or six rounds down. However, Ning Xiao''s strength is too strong now.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiao continues to go up with a gentle rhythm!


    Just five minutes later, Ning Xiao has passed the previous record and stepped on the 530th level. However, the pressure here still makes Ning Xiao not feel very heavy.


    Ten minutes later, the number beside Ning Xiao was 600.


    At the moment, Ning Xiao is sweating


    The pressure of this position makes Ning Xiao''s body almost unbearable, gravity almost tears his body apart, and spiritual pressure almost makes the Taiji wheel unable to rotate. The only thing that is relatively easy is a dreamland.


    Ning Xiao''s mental strength and strength at the moment are relatively simple to deal with this kind of dreamland.


    "No, it can''t go on like this!" Ning Xiao stood on the steps and raised his hand to wipe his sweat.


    Looking at the top still can not see the end of the steps, his brow wrinkled up.


    There are still 400 rounds left. That is to say, the strength will be increased by 400 levels. He already feels the pressure now, so he will not be able to get through the hanging ladder in the end.


    If you can''t get through this time, you''d rather smile than think you have the strength to do it again.


    In fact, as for how to solve the pressure of resisting the hanging ladder, when Ning Xiao successfully broke through the last level of mental method of Taiji, Ning Xiao already had a spectrum in his heart. Now that he has gone so many steps, Ning Xiao feels that it''s time to start to use the method he imagined and have a try.


    To put it bluntly, the Wuji mental method is to control all of one''s own strength, so that one can control the strength in one''s own body like an arm. Ning Xiao has always done this well, but usually, Ning Xiao''s driving force is the spiritual power in one''s body, as well as the explosive power of one''s body.


    Now, in the test of the ladder of power, the spiritual power can''t be used, and the pure physical strength has begun to be insufficient to resist the physical pressure brought by the heavy gravity, so we might as well think about it in a different way.


    The gravity of the ladder of force is directly directed at every cell of the body, so that every part of your body bears the same gravity constraint, so that your heart bears greater pressure, so that your muscles can not drive you to become a heavy body. However, Bi has forgotten that gravity is also a kind of power. It acts on the body. In fact, it is also the power of your body!


    But it''s more powerful than knowledge. You can''t use it. It will only become your burden and oppression.


    Well, what if it can be used? Rather smile heart hey straight smile, and then from the sixth hundred steps above, directly step out!


    Heavy pressure instant body, rather smile of the body was instantly bent down. But then, on the surface of Ning Xiao''s body, that layer of skin and muscle rolled and surged like waves. The blood in his body made a clattering sound, and the heart beat like a drum!


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiao stood up straight, his skin was red, but he seemed to be unable to suppress the power of the body in general, mercilessly waved a punch at the side!


    This fist has no spirit power at all, but it brings up the shrill sound of air explosion. The air in the front of the fist is compressed into a twisted compressed air by Ning Xiao''s fist, whistling out and bumping into the boundary of the sky hanging ladder space. The space diaphragm is shaking.


    "What a pervert you are! You turn that gravity on your body into inertia and use it? " The dark sky, which had been silent all the way, could not help talking at this time.


    "Ha ha, right, right!" Ning Xiao stood there, his body shaking with a strange rhythm, and with his shaking, the effect of gravity on him was ignored by Ning Xiao!


    "You are a pervert! I''ll see how you deal with the ladder! I know that you are on the ladder of spirit, and the original method is almost to the limit! " Xuankong pie pie pie, said a sentence, it is disappeared.


    The ladder of spirit is not the same as the ladder of force. The pressure of the ladder of force is acting on the body. Ning Xiao can also use force to exert force. But on the ladder of spirit, the pressure is not so much acting on the body as it is acting on the spiritual power. It is not connected with your body and only restricts the operation of the spiritual power.


    Ning Xiao''s original method of Taiji catharsis and cannibalism is good. It can make the pressure dissipate and cannibalize. But now it''s almost to the limit. That is to say, Ning Xiao''s Taiji catharsis and cannibalism are almost unable to move.


    Unless, Ning Xiao can think of a better way!


    Ningxiao naturally has a way. Wuji is completely in control. It''s not a joke.


    At that moment, he would smile and step up the next step with one foot.


    Gravity instantly retreats, and then the binding pressure on the psychic force almost comes at the same time!


    And almost at the same time, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power shrinks. The spiritual power that was full of the body disappears in an instant, and all of them return to the elixir field!


    The oppressive force of Jiang Lin''s body, directly rushed to a void, there was such a moment of stagnation!


    Sure enough! Rather smile in the heart secretly smile a, immediately is a deep big drink: "break!"


    Just recovered the spirit power of Dantian, instantly swept out like a tide, with a huge force, directly impact to the pressure of stagnation.


    Ning Xiao''s body made a crisp sound like the paper was torn. The falling pressure was directly torn apart by the spiritual force rushed out by Ning Xiao


    The test of this step passed easily!


    Has been looking at the Xuankong dumbfounded, can''t believe asked: "you... How do you do it!"


    Rather smile, rather proud way: "I said, I have a way of it?"


    Sometimes you don''t have to be hard on the front when dealing with the enemy. When the local people rush in, they retreat appropriately, and then rush out suddenly when the enemy''s strength is exhausted. On the contrary, they can get a miraculous effect.


    And here, to deal with the coming pressure of bondage, the same is true.


    Of course, this is not what anyone can do, for the spiritual power control is not delicate enough, just the rapid convergence of the spiritual power, and then just the convergence and eruption of a samsara, can impact your body meridian injury, spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Moreover, if the spirit power is not completely collected, this move can not be effective either!


    This, not long after Ning Xiaochuang the ladder of spirit, has actually been found, but before has been unable to achieve a complete and delicate transfer of spiritual power, so it can not be achieved. When taijixinfa stepped into Wuji, this method finally took shape. After using it, it really received miraculous effect!


    As soon as he talked with Xuankong, the latter could not help but groan and sighed: "this method is the way to break the spiritual ladder, and it is also the way to train you to achieve spiritual power. The body is like glass and the spirit is like a diamond. The body is like glass. It not only means that your body is as hard as glass, but also as transparent as glass. You can collect and release your spiritual power. Now you can feel a little bit of the way! "


    Xuankong side said, one side is sigh, this time, can this boy really direct clearance? It''s terrible!


    To tell you the truth, Xuankong has always been not optimistic about Ning Xiao''s ability to directly pass through the customs, because no one knows more about the difficulty of the hanging ladder. If you want to pass through the customs, you need not only a strong enough strength, but also a corresponding method. If you don''t have a corresponding method, you just need to rely on the strength to break through, you need the strength of God level.


    Of course, if Ning Xiao achieves the divine level before the clearance, Xuankong will give Ning Xiao those rewards directly without clearance.


    The reason why Ning Xiao is told that those rewards can save Hao Yun is that he really can''t bear Hao Yun to die like this. Secondly, he doesn''t want Ning Xiao to be so sad. No matter whether he can save Hao Yun in the end or not, he wants Ning Xiao to know that he has worked hard. No matter whether he succeeds or not, Ning Xiao''s guilt will be much less.


    Because he can feel that Ning Xiao blames Hao Yun''s death and Tianmen''s destruction on his late return.


    But now, Xuankong is really seeing Ning Xiao''s hope of clearance! However, this hope is still just a glimmer, because Ning Xiao''s strength is just a lonely place now, and it''s really not enough to face some final challenges!


    However, looking at Ning Xiao''s hopeful and excited look, Xuankong decided not to say these words. Let''s see where Ning Xiao can finally go. As a spirit of the hanging ladder, he could not change any rules.

 Chapter 999

    A round of the last step of the mirage test, for Ning Xiao is the most relaxed, easy to break. According to Xuankong, if Ning Xiao chooses to break through the ladder of God, he is likely to be able to break through and get a small reward.


    The body is like glass, the God is like diamond, and the spirit of Ning Xiao can be said to be the spirit of killing evil without invading. It''s just a little less than the realm of God.


    Ning Xiao is noncommittal about this. You should know that Hao Yun can''t be saved just by the baby who gets the ladder of God! Without any nonsense, Ning Xiao once again embarked on the journey of climbing.


    Two new methods have been developed. Ning Xiao''s climbing speed is much faster. The test of the ladder of force can''t stop Ning Xiao''s steps. The slightly troublesome one is the ladder of spirit.


    It''s not that Lingli can''t be controlled well, but sometimes ningxiao doesn''t catch the pressure that almost flashes away. If he rushes out a little late, he has to fall into a tug of war. He must push the pressure out a little bit, and then shrink his spiritual power in an instant. When the pressure is sweeping up again, he will rush out again to defeat it.


    Because of this, Ning Xiao''s meridians have been injured many times. If it wasn''t for the life spiral ability, it would have been a failure for someone else.


    In this case, half an hour later, on the light screen beside Ning Xiao, the number has already jumped 872, and there are only 127 groups of steps. Ning Xiao can reach the top and get what he wants.


    However, no matter Ning Xiao or Xuankong, they all know that the real test is only now.


    Ning Xiao can feel that the pressure here is almost to his limit. It''s right to use Taiji''s four taels to pull a thousand catties, and it''s right to use force to fight. But if you only have four taels of strength, you''ll get ten thousand catties? I''m afraid there''s only one part to be crushed.


    When the opponent''s strength is too strong, Tai Chi will be broken!


    Standing on the first step, Ning Xiao''s whole body is shaking. Her skin is shaking like waves. She wants to transform the terrible gravity, but the terrible gravity makes her body heavy as a mountain. Her heart beat alone has exhausted Ning Xiao''s strength!


    "Damn it Ning Xiao roared angrily in his heart, trying to raise his step, but with a puff, his arm suddenly burst into a blood mist


    This is in the heavy pressure, the body tissue can not resist, directly disintegrated.


    But then, Ning Xiao felt that with the explosion of his arm, the heavy feeling was a little lighter


    Heart a Leng, then rather smile, the whole body is instantly burst into blood fog!


    This sudden scene almost scared Xuankong, and cried out: "I''d rather laugh, I''d rather laugh! Don''t scare me


    He did not find that the gravity exceeded the limit of Ning Xiao, that is to say, it was not fatal. How could Ning Xiao burst into a pool of blood mist?


    Looking at the blood splashed on the steps, Xuankong was thinking whether he wanted to show up, but the blood on the steps was moving.


    A drop of blood floating, and then on the steps, rather smile naked body instantly condensed out!


    "Shit, you scared the hell out of me!" Xuankong roared.


    Rather than talk to Xuankong, the pressure of spiritual power has come.


    Because he has just recovered his body, Ning Xiao has no time to recover his spirit power. He can only make full use of his spirit power and fight with him. While he spits out a mouthful of blood, the spirit power quickly retracts by the impact force. Then when the pressure is full of stagnation, he bursts out and breaks through it.


    However, in this way, Ning Xiao spits out a mouthful of blood, and reverses back and forth too fast. Even if Ning Xiao can control perfectly, the load on the body is still too big!


    At this time, after passing this step, he finally had time to talk with Xuankong. He said with a smile: "Xuankong, it seems that Laozi has found another way to pass through the ladder of force!"


    "No way! I won''t say whether you are cheating or not. Do you know how much harm it does to your body? You like this, is equal to be thoroughly killed once, or the kind of frustration! Even if you are a life spiral and can be reborn with blood, the damage is still real. Do you think you can support such a few back and forth with your spiritual power? "


    "It''s OK, I have the elixir to restore my spiritual power!" Rather smile, but don''t care to take out a pill, and then step on the back step.


    Mirage is still very easy to break, rather smile without a break, continue to go up.


    The next step is a road paved with blood. On the test of the ladder of force, Ning Xiao''s body can''t stand it completely. If he just sticks to it for a few seconds, it will be completely torn up by the gravity and burst into a pool of blood fog. Then Ning Xiao will condense on the next step and pass the ladder of force by this almost cheating method.


    And sometimes the bad luck is that Ning Xiao doesn''t spill a drop of blood on the upper steps. After Ning Xiao recovers, he has to do it again. This kind of body crushing pain, even Ning Xiao, who has a hard nerve, shakes all over after several times


    Since it''s cheating and laziness, then the price is also to be borne. Ning Xiao almost thought of it as a pleasure in pain. It''s good to be killed several times now, and he won''t be flustered when he comes across this situation in the future.


    In this step of a burst of body struggle, rather smile slowly came to the 970 level.


    There are the last 29 steps, you can reach the top! Although the top of the ladder is still at a glance can not see the end, but rather smile know, the end is in front!


    After passing this round of spiritual ladder test, Ning Xiao falls on the ladder of God and is ready to meet this round of fantasy challenge.


    But after the step falls down, is what also did not happen, rather smile suddenly Leng for a while, dreamland? What about this round of spiritual test?


    Waiting for two seconds, still nothing happened. Ning Xiao''s eyes showed a suspicious look, and then he called: "Xuankong, are you there?"


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Xuankong responded in time.


    "What about this round of fantasy? Why didn''t you show up? " Rather smile strange ask a way.


    "No? It shouldn''t be. Let me see. " Xuankong also had some doubts. After a few seconds, he said, "everything is normal. There is no problem."


    "Then why is there no illusion?" Rather smile don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t know. I''m just an instrument. I don''t know how to test the hanging ladder." Xuankong helpless way, "anyway, you continue to test on the right, there are 27 rounds will reach the top, there is no illusion is not a good thing?"


    But Ning Xiao''s eyes are narrowed up, not happy to go up, but carefully look at the side, no flaws, what flaws are not, everything seems to be true in general, but that''s it, let Ning Xiao''s mouth, showing a trace of sarcastic smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. Now I''m playing the art of war with Lao Tzu in the dreamland. There''s no flaw in this connection. But I believe that the hanging ladder is so good. Will it give me a chance to rest? I''m afraid it shouldn''t be? " Rather smile ha ha of smile, but suddenly turn around, lift a foot toward behind to descend of step step step!


    "What are you doing! Take a step down and you''ll fail! " Xuankong''s nervous voice suddenly rang out, "don''t you save Hao Yun?"


    "It''s because I want to save Hao Yun that I want to take this step!" Ning Xiao sighed, then fell down and stepped on the next step.


    All around suddenly broken, rather smile back to God, in front of the ladder is still upward extension, and his feet, is still in the previous step, no action.


    He breathed out a long breath. Ning Xiao screamed in his heart that it was dangerous. This dreamland is too insidious. I''m afraid most people can''t tell. If it wasn''t for his mental strength and strong will, I''m afraid he would have been cheated just now!


    This is a kind of confusion under soberness. Everything seems to be extremely natural, and you are not confused, but it is this kind of nature that is the most easily fooled.


    With a little sigh, Ning Xiao raised his steps again and stepped up the next step. Almost when he just stepped up, Ning Xiao''s body broke into a piece of blood fog without warning!


    The gravity here has made Ning Xiao unable to resist


    Fortunately, however, a drop of blood splashed on the upper steps. Ning Xiao''s body suddenly appeared on the upper steps, and his face was extremely pale.


    Before he could take a breath, the restraint and oppression of spiritual power came one after another


    Step by step, Ning Xiao is hard, but he walks up firmly. I don''t know when, Xuankong''s figure in white robe has quietly emerged behind Ning Xiao, looking at Ning Xiao''s back with a complex but admirable look.


    Xuankong himself didn''t expect that Ning Xiao could really get here, and now, from the final summit, there was only the last group of steps left!


    Younger martial brother, Ning Xiao has now stood on the last step of the 998 group of steps. He has just experienced the most terrible illusion so far. Although he broke out at the last moment, his face is still a little pale. He didn''t expect that the illusion here would be so real, and he could dig out the deepest things in his heart!


    The environment he experienced just now directly sent him back to his previous life, just like Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly. Ning Xiao was totally uncertain whether it was a dream in this land of gathering spirits or not


    Fortunately, he came here


    There was only the last group of steps left. Ning Xiao took a deep breath and stepped on the ladder of power. Without any suspense, the body suddenly broke, and then condensed on the ladder of spirit, and then impacted three times in succession, paying the price of most of the broken body meridians. Ning Xiao was able to break through the test of the ladder of spirit.


    After repairing the body, he took a pill again. Ning Xiao looked at the front step and stepped on it!


    The surroundings suddenly turned into darkness. Ning Xiao found that he was standing in the void. There were ruins and flames everywhere, just like purgatory on earth. In the air ahead, countless people were fighting with a dark but indescribable thing. Every second, countless people turned into corpses and debris and fell from the air.


    Instinct, rather smile is to know, in front of this indescribable thing, is evil spirit! What he is seeing now is probably the war in ancient times!

 Chapter 1000

    "In the future, am I going to fight this thing?" Ning Xiao looked at the terrible scene in front of him, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Yes, that''s right. This is your enemy in the future." A figure, don''t know when appeared in the side of rather smile, voice incomparably familiar.


    Ning Xiao suddenly turned back, then shocked: "master?"


    Yes, this man is Chang yuanzhai, Mr. Fu of the previous generation. I really don''t know how much spirit he left behind and where he hid it. Now he comes out again to brush his sense of existence


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Chang yuanzhai was obviously surprised, and then said with a smile, "well, it seems that you have seen my other spiritual body, and you have been accepted as my apprentice? Yes, it''s a pity that you can''t use all the power of your body here. Otherwise, you can take huntianyuan Rune to verify your identity. "


    It seems that there is no communication between these spiritual bodies. They are independent individuals. However, Chang yuanzhai obviously believed Ning Xiao''s view and said with a smile, "how do you feel? The war in front of you, those who died, are all holy kings


    The bodies that fell down like rain were all holy kings! Ning Xiao''s eyes were extremely shocked and asked: "in ancient times, were there so many holy kings?"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s question, Chang yuanzhai was stunned and looked at Ning Xiao strangely: "don''t you shock that guy''s strength?"


    "Ha ha, evil spirits are the collective of the world''s negative will. It''s normal to be so powerful!" Rather smile ha ha of smile way, "moreover, even if it again fierce again how, I don''t still have to fight with it?"


    Chang yuanzhai took a deep look at Ning and said with a sigh, "it seems that you know more than me. What''s the matter with the world now?"


    "It has not been completely eroded, but the evil spirit hall has come back, and the recovery of evil spirit is close at hand. We are trying to inherit your divinity while trying to find a way not to let it recover completely." Ning Xiao looked at Chang yuanzhai and said, "after all, we don''t have so many powerful saints as cannon fodder in our time."


    Speaking of this, Ning took a look at Chang yuanzhai with a smile and said: "if I guess correctly, the test of this step is to test my determination to deal with evil spirits, right? I think I should have passed with full marks. "


    "Yes, that''s right." As he said this, Chang yuanzhai also laughed, "in fact, the evil spirits are not so terrible. The scene in front of you is just what our group imagined. When we finished the hanging ladder, the war had not yet begun. In fact, we don''t have so many holy kings as cannon fodder. "


    Ning Xiao suddenly has a black thread. It seems that a group of God level strongmen in ancient times sometimes have nothing to do when they have enough to eat. That''s him. I''m afraid they would be really scared if they were other people or people who didn''t know anything about evil spirits.


    Even he, when he didn''t know what evil spirits were a few years ago, suddenly knew that when he got something here and was going to deal with such a thing, he would probably give up directly.


    It''s so scary, isn''t it?


    Helplessly shook his head, rather smile and asked: "yes, master, there is a thing I want to ask you first, originally intended to go to Linglu to find you, since I met here, I asked directly."


    "What''s the matter?" Chang yuanzhai said strangely.


    "It''s about a note handed down by you. Some places are broken. Ask yourself which is the best." Ning Xiao said, "it''s about the power to kill evil spirits."


    "The power to kill evil spirits?" Chang yuanzhai''s eyes widened. "You mean my unfinished theoretical feasible plan?"


    "Yes, yes, you remember! That would be great! " Rather smile and nod.


    However, Chang yuanzhai began to smile bitterly: "that plan is my fantasy. The basic theory is that since the existence of evil spirits is due to all kinds of negative emotions, as long as the negative emotions are separated and purified, the evil spirits will lose the significance of existence and disappear naturally. This is the basic theory, but the equivalent of evil spirits is too large to be realized. However, it should be feasible to deal with the power of evil spirits. At least they can be killed temporarily. If they want to revive, only evil spirits can recreate one. "


    "In this way, it can indirectly weaken the power of evil spirits?" Rather smile to wink to say.


    "Yes, that''s right, but we can''t find a way to peel off those negative emotions, and we can''t find a way to evolve them. After all, it''s not a force, but an unpredictable emotion or will!" Chang yuanzhai sighed.


    Ning Xiao was silent. After a long time, he said quietly: "will, emotion... Isn''t this the soul? What you want to purify and eliminate is a kind of soul power. "


    Chang Yuan Zhai''s eyes brightened, then nodded: "yes! You''re smart enough, that''s really true! What a soul power! How do you think of that? "


    Ning Xiao''s face was a little strange. He moved his lips twice, shook his head and said with a smile, "because my gifted spirit weapon is good at dealing with soul power, and it''s also a special lesson to kill those evil souls..."


    "What?" Chang Yuan Zhai''s eyes suddenly widened, "how can it be! If you have this kind of talent, how can it appear now? "


    Gifted artifact, originally known as a gift from heaven, is a gift given by the will of heaven and earth to those who resist the spirit. If there is something that is almost aimed at evil spirits, it may have appeared as early as ten thousand years ago. How can the will of heaven and earth come out now! Moreover, it will not be helpless to evil spirits!


    After hesitating for a moment, Ning said with a smile: "because this thing is not in this world... His grandmother''s, now I feel that when I come to this world, it''s just a conspiracy..."


    At the beginning, the king of hell said that he was drinking and mistakenly killed the wrong person. But think about it, the other party is an immortal. He is in charge of the affairs of the world. How can he make such a low-level mistake? What''s more, in order to kill herself, Bai Wuchang takes away her body. She can''t save her body. She''s directly smashed into flesh mud by falling objects. She''s also an immortal. She''s a mortal. Is it so troublesome?


    The so-called, is not cut off their own way back to the sun, so that their reincarnation to this land of gathering spirit?


    Moreover, even for the sake of compensation, it''s too much to give the hell stick to yourself. Originally, Ning Xiao didn''t pay attention to it, but after the liberation of the real name of Yama stick, it was ten hall Yama, which was to copy all the power of the hell to him!


    Now whether it''s himself or the tenth Hall of hell, the power is so symptomatic that it can be used to deal with evil spirits. Ning Xiao can smell a strong taste of conspiracy in it!


    But Ning Xiao really does not understand. If this is a conspiracy, what is the relationship between his original world and this world? Is it a parallel universe? It''s also under the control of the fairies in the original world?


    If that''s true, why do you let yourself do it? One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, don''t beat the evil spirits out!


    Seeing the tangled appearance of Ning Xiao''s face, Chang yuanzhai said meaningfully: "it''s not from this world? It seems that your origin is really mysterious! But come on, I don''t have to ask. If you want to know how to kill evil spirits, I will pass on the relevant technical points to you. "


    With that, Chang yuanzhai reaches out and points his finger at Ning Xiao''s eyebrow. Then a spiritual idea is transmitted to Ning Xiao''s mind. There is a detailed set of Rune array and the specific use method. After receiving this idea, Chang yuanzhai and the surrounding scenes in front of him quickly begin to blur.


    "If you make sure of your belief, I will be able to retire. Boy, I must stick to it!" Chang yuanzhai waved his hand with a smile, and then, together with the surrounding scenes, disappeared like a soap bubble.


    When the scene dissipated, Ning Xiao regained his mind and found that he was stepping on the previous steps, but the infinite steps in front of him had disappeared completely. Instead, a not very big platform appeared in front of him. On this platform, there were three short stone pillars, and behind the stone pillars, there was a stone table.


    Whether it''s a stone column or a stone table, there are things on it.


    Xuankong, dressed in a white robe, is standing on the platform, looking at himself with an amazing smile on his face.


    "That''s the top, isn''t it?" Rather smile slowly walked on the platform, looking at the dark sky, asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Xuankong smiles and reaches out his hand to hold ningxiao. He nods and says, "Congratulations ningxiao. You have successfully broken through the hanging ladder and come to this small space."


    Hear Xuan Kong words, rather smile at the foot suddenly a soft, the whole body''s strength all seem to have been taken away general, good hang didn''t lie down.


    Along the way, no one can know how hard he went. Ning Xiao is tired all over at the moment, which is a kind of fatigue in the deep soul. Once you relax, the previous countless times of death pain are all surging up, almost drowning Ning Xiao directly


    Xuankong forced Ning Xiao to hold him and said with a smile: "you can''t fall down now. I know you are very tired, but if you faint here, isn''t it a pity? Who''s going to save Hao Yun? I''m afraid he has only ten or twenty minutes left! "


    Hearing Xuankong''s words, Ning Xiao suddenly wakes up, bites the tip of his tongue and forces himself to work hard. Then he asks, "Xuankong, how can you quench your body and soul and develop your spirit? Give it to me quickly


    "It''s already ready for you!" Xuankong reached out and handed over two boxes, one black and one white. "Here you are. Inside the black one is the essence of quenching body, which can be absorbed automatically as long as it touches the body. Then the white one is tuoshenguo. It''s not something to eat, but it needs to be crushed directly on the forehead to let the juice directly enter the sea of knowledge through the skin. Don''t use it wrong. It''s useless to eat farts!"


    "Good!" Ning Xiao took the two boxes and turned to leave.


    Xuankong yelled behind him: "I''ll put the rest here first. I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to see it now. When you save Hao Yun, you can come here after you have a good rest. These are also good things!"


    Ning Xiao waved his hand and stepped directly out of the platform. Then in front of him, he was standing on the platform at the gate of Tianmen Mountain. Without any pause, Ningxia took two boxes, summoned black and white, and took himself to Hao Yun''s side.


    Ning Xiao really has no strength to fly by himself

 Chapter 1001

    At Hao Yun''s side, Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard are still there. They dare not move anything. Seeing that Ning Xiao is almost carried away by his own shadow, they are shocked. They go up and help Ning Xiao off his black and white back.


    Black and white Chong two people nodded, also no nonsense, directly back to ningxiao''s Dantian, he knew that ningxiao now physical strength is not good, he is outside but still will consume ningxiao spirit.


    And Tian Zhuangzhuang looked at the leg soft to stand still rather smile, headache way: "you just run away an hour, how come back to become a soft foot shrimp?"? What did you do? "


    Ning Xiao took a breath, rolled his eyes and said: "don''t talk nonsense, I''ll find a way to save people! Help me to Hao Yun! "


    Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard supported Ning Xiao. When they heard this, they were shocked. Tian Zhuangzhuang was shocked and said, "this boy is dead. Can you help me? Can you bring the dead back to life? "


    "Ning Xiao, you won''t develop any powerful new drugs, will you?" The captain of the guard couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not a new drug. It''s a few treasures. I just went through that treasure." After a little explanation, Ning said with a smile, "stop talking nonsense. Hao Yun still has a breath now. If he doesn''t, he won''t be able to save this thing!"


    "Oh Two people immediately reaction come over, busy will rather smile helped to Hao Yun side to sit down.


    Dare not delay a second, rather smile directly took out the two boxes, and then opened, took out the two drugs.


    Quenched body essence is a water drop crystal as bright as a diamond, reflecting a brilliant light, while tuoshenguo is a small emerald green fruit, the size of a plum that is not ripe.


    Some nervously put the quenched spirit into Hao Yun''s hand. Seeing that the drop shaped crystal immediately began to melt and penetrate into Hao Yun''s skin, Ning Xiao suddenly let out a breath. Hao Yun is still alive. If he is dead, he will not react.


    When the body essence is completely integrated into Hao Yun''s skin, Ning Xiao quickly puts tuoshenguo on Hao Yun''s forehead and grinds it. The seedless fruit burst into a pool of green juice on Hao Yun''s forehead, and then quickly penetrated into Hao Yun''s forehead, leaving only some dry light green scum on his skin.


    A strange breath came out of Hao Yun.


    Seeing Hao Yun, who had no breath at all, now he was full of vitality again. Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard''s mouth were wide open, and they couldn''t believe it. On Ning Xiao''s face, he was excited.


    It works! It really works! Ning Xiao''s fists are involuntarily clenched.


    The three of them look at Hao Yun nervously and expectantly. They see his vitality growing stronger and stronger. They see his body begin to change


    Yes, Hao Yun''s body also began to change.


    Originally Hao Yun was a fat man. Although he was not as fat as Tian Zhuangzhuang, he was also a fat man. He was not very tall. Although he was not ugly, he was definitely not handsome.


    However, Hao Yun''s body image began to change rapidly after he used it.


    When people lose weight, their height also begins to rise. From the original height of 1.7 meters, they gradually grow to 1.8 meters, nearly 1.9 meters. They are more symmetrical and full of strength.


    Obviously, one of the effects of quenching the body and soul is to modify the body to be the most suitable body type for the race. This effect has been reflected in Hao Yun. However, it is obvious that the facial shape is not included in the effect. Hao Yun''s face is the same kind of chubby round face. Although it is completely different from before, it still doesn''t match Shuai at all


    Let''s put it this way, Hao Yun is now a figure killer


    However, Ning Xiao doesn''t care whether Hao Yun is handsome or not. What he cares about is whether Hao Yun is alive or not! Now he can clearly feel the strong breath of life on Hao Yun, but he still doesn''t feel the fluctuation of his mental power.


    If the spirit can''t be revived, Hao Yun''s body will be a living dead man no matter how full-bodied he is!


    After waiting for about half an hour, Hao Yun''s body change finally stopped. Then, like a small stone thrown into the calm lake, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared! Ning Xiao''s eyes are ecstatic!


    Hao Yun''s spirit fluctuates. His spirit recovers successfully!


    Hao Yun is alive!


    Excited Ning Xiao doesn''t know what to do. He wants to wake Hao Yun up, but he''s afraid that something will happen when he just recovers from weakness. He can only rub his hands nervously and watch Hao Yun lying on the ground.


    On one side, Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard looked at each other. Tian Zhuangzhuang swallowed his saliva and said, "is this going to live?"


    The captain of the guard nodded, also full of disbelief.


    And Tian Zhuangzhuang looked at Hao Yun on the ground, his eyes also began to shine. He patted Ning Xiao''s shoulder hard, and asked Ning Xiao seriously: "I said Ning Xiao, give me the things you give him."


    "Ha? What is it? " Rather smile didn''t react to come over, Chong Tian Zhuangzhuang looked.


    "This boy is also a fat man. Look at his figure now... You don''t know the pain of being a fat man. I don''t know how long I''ve been losing weight. I can''t do it at all! You work so well. Give me one. " Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile.


    "I..." Ning Xiaodun''s nose smoked and rolled his eyes. "It''s used to save lives. No matter how bad it is, it''s also to improve your physical quality. You want to lose weight? Are you out of your mind? "


    Tian Zhuangzhuang knew he was wrong, but he wanted to argue about something. Hao Yun, who was lying on the side, suddenly jumped up from the ground and slapped himself in the face with his backhand. Then he roared: "fuck, go on, as long as I''m not dead, I''ll see if I''m not dead!"


    After roaring, Hao Yun saw the scene around him, and then he was stunned


    "Hao Yun..." Ning smiles and hugs Hao Yun, but he doesn''t say anything.


    But Hao Yun''s hand trembled and said in a low voice: "so... Tianmen is still not preserved? Why didn''t I die? What about the others? "


    "When we came here, Tianmen was like this. There was no one. It was all ruins. Your boy died too. It was Ning Xiao who saved you." Tian Zhuangzhuang sighed and said.


    "Me too? Would you rather laugh that you saved me Hao Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "It''s not life, because you''re not dead." Ning Xiao didn''t intend to hide it. Besides, he has passed the customs now, and it''s meaningless to hide it. He immediately told the whole story.


    And Xuankong didn''t say anything to stop him. Obviously, he also acquiesced to let ningxiao speak out his existence.


    After listening to Ning Xiao''s introduction, all three of them were shocked. Hao Yun was also extremely silent. After a long time, he sighed: "Ning Xiao, you gave me such a precious thing, I..."


    Rather smile is to stretch out hand to clap his shoulder, smile ha way: "thing again precious, can compare with a brother of mine?"


    Hearing this, Hao Yun laughed, nodded and patted Ning Xiao on the shoulder! Brother


    And Tian Zhuangzhuang on the side looked at Ning Xiao seriously, his eyes were shining, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t hide his emotion.


    Then Ning Xiao asked, "how are you feeling now, how are you recovering?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaowen''s question, Hao Yun was stunned and then scratched his head. He was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know. I feel good. Let me check it first."


    With that, Hao Yun just closed his eyes and began to look at himself carefully. Five minutes later, Hao Yun opened his eyes with a puzzled look on his face and frowned: "I''d rather smile, my powers have changed..."


    "Has the power changed?" I''d rather smile.


    Su ri''an said that before the formation of gifted powers, they can rely on cultivation to control the awakened powers in a certain aspect, or even to awaken a certain power directionally. However, once the power is awakened, it cannot be changed. This has become a law.


    It''s exaggerating enough to inherit the power of the God level strong and be able to merge and change his own power, but Hao Yun said that his power changed inexplicably, which is even more frightening!


    The former can also be said to be those God level strong people who are powerful, so they can achieve this kind of feat against heaven. What about Hao Yun? Half dead but not alive once. Has the ability changed after living? What the hell is going on?


    When Ning Xiao couldn''t figure out what was going on, Hao Yun said, "and this change is still strange... My power has changed from the original angel of doom to something called the son of luck, and the effect is also very different."


    Hearing this name, Ning Xiao was startled again, and lost his voice and said, "what''s the name of your power?"


    Ning Xiao, who has read many novels in his previous life, is too sensitive to this lucky son! This special rhythm of the protagonist!


    Don''t you think I''m the one chosen in this world? Or even bring me from another world? Ning Xiao doesn''t understand. Now he is basically sure that his journey is not a pure accident, there must be something unknown, but now he has a lucky son? What does that mean?


    "Son of Qi Yun, what''s the matter?" Hao Yun was a little confused, so he counseled and said, "the effect is totally different from before. Now I am a passive skill, which makes me very lucky, but I can''t pit others because of my good luck. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to use this ability to pay people."


    But then Hao Yun said with a smile: "but there are also good things. The side effects of my powers are now completely cancelled. You don''t have to hurt yourself first, and you won''t have bad luck afterwards. And the key is that my share of luck can be extended to others! "


    When Hao Yun said this, Ning Xiao was immediately surprised. What a terrible thing it is to be able to bestow this luck on others without any other changes! You know, in the battle, it depends on luck. If you are lucky, you can''t be killed by others!


    If so, won''t Hao Yun become a human amulet? And it''s absolutely useful?


    Ning Xiao''s eyes to Hao Yun have changed. He never thought that Hao Yun, who has come back to life, would become such a useful and exaggerated existence!

 Chapter 1002

    "Now you can pass that on to others?" Ning Xiao swallowed saliva and asked Hao Yun.


    "Yes, that''s right, but it can only change other people''s luck to a certain extent." Hao Yun nodded, "and the effect will be reduced according to the number of people."


    If the effect of Hao Yun on himself is 100, then when Hao Yun is used by others, the effect of the first person is almost 60, the second person is only 30, the third person is only 10, and the fourth person is only two or three. The discount is very severe.


    In other words, in fact, Hao Yun brings two people at most. In this case, luck is the best.


    Hao Yun is not very satisfied with this, but Ning Xiao is already very satisfied. You know, the original Hao Yun can''t give this luck to others. Now he can give a 30% discount to others.


    Seeing the magic effect of luck, Ning Xiao knows that if they need to fight in the future and Hao Yun is there, then they are basically stable!


    Strength can be improved by cultivation and other means, but this damned luck is beyond anyone''s control.


    Hao Yun''s role as a personal talisman is enormous!


    Tian Zhuangzhuang, who had been listening all along, could not help but say, "Hao Yun, would you like me to have a try? What''s the matter with this good luck! "


    Hao Yun was very excited when he heard that someone was willing to be a mouse. He immediately nodded: "yes, then try it!"


    With that, Hao Yun simply waved his hand. All they saw was a flash of light, and then... There was nothing left.


    "It''s done!" Hao yunshou returns.


    Tian Zhuangzhuang turned to look at himself, spread out his hand, felt it for a while, and said with a puzzled face: "is that it? I don''t feel anything! "


    "What you promote is luck, not strength. How can you feel?" Hao Yun said with a smile, "come on, take two steps. If it''s effective, you''ll know."


    Ning Xiao is listening to a black thread. Hao Yun''s words remind him of a famous sketch in his previous life... How can it sound like a big swindle? Can we know the luck in two steps?


    However, Tian Zhuangzhuang didn''t know that. After listening to Hao Yun''s words, he immediately started to walk. However, after a few steps, nothing happened. He was about to make a strange inquiry when he suddenly tripped under his feet. Then he fell on a pile of ruins on the side and fell into a dog''s excrement. Many of the ruins were hit by his huge body


    According to the truth, with Tian Zhuangzhuang''s cultivation, it''s hard to fall like this. His balance is not joking. However, it''s so coincident that Tian Zhuangzhuang just fell


    Although it''s no big deal, it''s still a shame. Tian Zhuangzhuang jumped up from the ground, rolled his eyes and said to Hao Yun, "is that what you mean by luck? My luck! Lucky I could fall like this? "


    Hao Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "ha ha, go to the place where you just fell down and see what''s there, especially the place where you fell down, but I''m used to it!"


    "Ha?" Tian Zhuangzhuang didn''t know why, so he went back to the position where he fell just now and pulled a few times on the ground. Then he yelled a lie trough with his eyes wide open!


    Among the ruins, there were three top-grade spirit stones lying there. Tian Zhuangzhuang fell down like this and directly fell out three top-grade spirit stones


    "Powerful, powerful!" Tian Zhuangzhuang holds three top-grade spirit stones, which can be described as admiration. No pain, no itch of a fall, directly get three top quality stone, this in addition to luck, really no other way.


    After all, if you don''t fall, there''s no other way to remind you.


    Hao Yun regained his ability and said with a smile: "Nah, this is my ability. This kind of unexpected acquisition of good things is only the most basic, and other unexpected places can also exist. However, in addition to my ability of being passive all the time, if I use it for others, I have to continue to consume spiritual power."


    "Aren''t you a humanoid treasure hunter?" Tian Zhuangzhuang asked in surprise.


    "That''s not true." Hao Yun shook his head. "First of all, you have to be where there are treasures. If there are no treasures around, no matter how lucky you are, you can''t get anything. What is the most precious thing in the world is naturally your own life. No treasure is more precious than this. Therefore, if acquiring this treasure will threaten my life, then I will naturally stay away from it, and I don''t know or even can''t control it. "


    This is Hao Yun''s experience of using the angel of doom for many years. Although the ability of the son of Qi Yun has changed a lot, it can''t change much.


    "As you know, many precious treasures often represent great danger, so it''s normal to go back to Baoshan empty handed, unless you are strong enough in the city to ignore those dangers, but you can''t find that treasure, then my ability can lead you to find those treasures!" Hao Yun explained.


    "Is there no way to solve those dangers and then easily acquire treasures?" Tian Zhuangzhuang''s depressed way.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Hao Yun is also helpless.


    At this time, Ning Xiao suddenly said, "that is to say, Hao Yun, your ability to find your way is first-class, right?"


    "It''s not blowing. For me, there is no maze that can hold me back!" Hao Yun was quite proud of this point. "Before, I used to walk the labyrinth with the angel of doom. A toothpick was enough. When I got to the intersection, I stood up and went to the opposite side."


    "That''s good!" Rather smile nod, serious way, "that''s great! Help me find the way and find out where you''ve been


    "You mean... We didn''t die, we escaped with the teleport array?" Hao Yun''s eyes were wide open and he seized Ning Xiao with excitement.


    "Nonsense, do you think everyone is dead?" Better laugh than be angry.


    Then he grabbed Hao Yun and went straight to the trace of the transmission array in the center.


    This guy has been able to use his powers, and he looks like he''s in a perfect state. He''d rather smile than worry about his state.


    After arriving at the place, Ning Xiao pointed directly to the trace of Rune array on the ground and said to Hao Yun, "here it is. This is the trace left on the ground when the array is running. It''s too broken. I can''t figure out where the transmission direction is. Can you confirm it?"


    Hao Yun looked at the messy traces on the ground and said, "I''d rather laugh. Do you understand my powers wrong? I rely on luck to lead the way. I can''t analyze the array for you. I don''t understand it. How can I do it? "


    Rather smile immediately also silly eyes, immediately angry way: "you don''t say to find the way, you are first-class?"


    "Then you have to give me some ways to find out? There is no choice at all. What do you want me to do? " Hao Yun also wants to find out where everyone is going, but this situation... Really can''t do it!


    Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard also came here at this time. Hearing their conversation, Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile: "it''s not easy. Don''t you need to choose to judge? How about a few options? "


    With that, he cleans up a piece of ground quickly, and then writes several names on the ground, including wanzhiwu, Danyang City, Hefang city and wild city.


    Seeing these words, Ning Xiao suddenly reacted and immediately gave Hao Yun a stick: "here, the options come out, you take care of them!"


    Danyang City and Hefang city belong to Tianmen. They are not very close to Tianmen. If you run for your life, it''s really a good choice to send them to those two places.


    Hao Yun nodded, then put up his stick and let go.


    The stick came to the school with a crack, and the direction... The open space beyond the four names


    Four people all silly eyes, rather smile turn white eyes way: "this is what meaning, you don''t say can find?"


    Hao Yun scratched his head and picked up the stick again. This time, he put it down in the direction of the four names. But as soon as he let go, there was a gust of wind. The stick suddenly blew askew and pointed to the open space on the side


    Hao Yun looked up, shook his head and said, "well, it seems that we are not in these places!"


    "Is it reliable?" Tian Zhuangzhuang looked at this almost superstitious method, a black line way.


    "Nonsense!" Hao Yun trampled on one of his abilities and turned his eyes.


    Ning Xiao''s brow wrinkled up, depressed way: "even the wild are written up, did not select this, that we are not in the wild? But they are no longer the most likely places, so where did they go? "


    "Where else can we go?" Asked the captain of the guard.


    "After all, it''s promotion transmission. It''s impossible to set up an accurate transmission array for too much time. Think about where the speed is fast enough to transmit?" Tian Zhuangzhuang also asked.


    "If the speed is fast enough, there is Leiyin valley. After all, the fixed transmission array has been made, so it is very convenient to determine the location." Hao Yun thought of one.


    "No way!" Tian Zhuangzhuang and the leader of the guard shook his head at the same time. "Giant Zong attacked Tianmen and Leiyin Valley at the same time. Tianmen has been defeated. Why go there to escape? Is it possible to seek death? "


    However, Ning Xiao was moved in his heart. He thought of a possibility. As far as he knew, Tianmen people would rather die standing than live on their knees. If Tianmen was destroyed, I''m afraid many people would rather die than run away. If they were willing to leave, they would never run for their lives and linger!


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiao directly added the option of Lei Yin Valley to the ground and said to Hao Yun, "have a look again!"


    Hao Yun said, picked up the stick, lifted it up and let it go. Then he saw that the stick fell straight to the direction of Leiyin Valley!


    Impartial, direct to Leiyin Valley! Tian Zhuangzhuang and the captain of the guard were stunned!


    Tian Zhuang suddenly jumped up, impatient way: "rather smile, go, let''s go to Leiyin Valley!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a fart suddenly came out from behind him. Tian Zhuangzhuang''s face suddenly changed. He covered his stomach and squatted down. His face was ugly and said, "Oh, it''s very dangerous to go to Leiyin valley. My powers began to make accidents, so I can''t make it! Ah... No, I''ll go and make it convenient! "


    Looking at Hao Yun''s appearance after running to the ruins, Ning Xiao''s face is also instantly ugly. Hao Yun''s ability warning, what''s the situation in Leiyin valley now!

 Chapter 1003

    While Ning Xiao was busy getting up and hanging a ladder to save Hao Yun, he was far away in Leiyin valley. The fierce battle had lasted for several days


    Leiyin Valley is luckier than Tianmen. For the reason of Ning Xiao, giant Zong focuses on Tianmen. It is only the leader of giant Zong, the eldest disciple, and Mr. GUI''s deputy who leads the attack on Leiyin valley.


    Although they had more blood puppets and giant disciples, they made mistakes in the first step of breaking through the mountain protection array of Leiyin valley. Although they successfully led the team to break through the array, they also triggered the counterattack and alarm of the array.


    The counterattack is natural, but the alarm gives Lei Yingu enough reaction time


    This time also directly led to the defense and counterattack of Leiyin Valley organization, which was far more perfect than Tianmen.


    Compared with the fact that Tianmen was completely captured in just over an hour, Leiyin valley was not captured. On the contrary, it controlled the battlefield in the periphery of zongmen and completely forced the other side.


    It is precisely because there are so many blood puppets that they can not be used. On the contrary, they have become the disadvantage of the great masters.


    However, there are few casualties among the disciples of the great clan. They are all protected by blood puppets. It is difficult to have casualties. After all, the big guys in Leiyin Valley don''t dare to use any large-scale killing tactics, but they will hurt their own disciples by mistake!


    When the embarrassed Tianmen people appear in Leiyin valley through the teleportation array, what they see is the scene of this tug of war, and the old people in Leiyin valley are stunned and shocked to see Tianmen people.


    After knowing the whole story, the residents of Leiyin valley were also shocked. As their old rivals, they all had the strength of Tianmen. But they didn''t expect that the huge Tianmen would be broken in just over an hour, which cast a shadow on their hearts.


    Of course, because the other side occupied the attack, Tianmen fell into a passive position at the beginning, but it is undeniable that Mr. GUI''s various vicious means are also the important reason why Tianmen collapsed so quickly!


    At this time, the people in Leiyin Valley did not laugh at the Tianmen people. Xia Fuhai, the leader of Leiyin Valley, immediately arranged the Tianmen people to cultivate themselves, and then asked people to check whether the transmission space near the zongmen was unblocked.


    Before the Tianmen people left to have a rest, the feedback disciples came back in panic. Just like Tianmen, Leiyin Valley has been completely blocked. No news can be heard, and the space is completely blocked!


    Even the space passage of their mountain gate is directly blocked. The space outside the gate is turbulent. They throw a foreign animal out and there is nothing left in an instant!


    As a qualified leader of a faction, he always has to consider defeat first and then victory. When he heard that his space here was blocked and he could only enter but not leave, Xia Fuhai''s face became very ugly.


    Originally, he regarded the attack of the giant clan as a training exercise, and the performance of the other side really met his expectations. His strength was not weak, but it was not too strong. Moreover, the other side''s organization was noisy, which was just suitable for the disciples to play the advantages of small group operations.


    Therefore, he didn''t send any of the experts in the sect. He only let the disciples in the solitude realm fight. Neither the venerable nor the holy king did. The disciples in the sky realm are precious and won''t let them fight. However, if this situation continues to drag on, I''m afraid it will be a long dream


    Xia Fuhai decisively is to order, let the elder of the noble realm and the holy King realm hand, clean up each other as soon as possible, can''t wait.


    Mo Wuqi and Ge Xuan also admire Xia Fuhai''s decisive decision. In fact, Tianmen people have already recovered completely. They immediately express that they want to help each other. Those who are superior to Tianmen can go forward to kill the enemy together!


    As for Tianmen''s statement, Xia Fuhai was not surprised. He immediately nodded his head and began to organize the distribution of manpower, so that the venerable and the holy king could divide each other. There is no bias in this allocation plan. It doesn''t mean to let Tianmen people be cannon fodder. Obviously, Xia Fuhai also knows that at this time, it''s not a good chance to use any small brains.


    Internal strife is far more terrible than foreign enemies!


    After the plan was made, all the disciples of the two sects joined in the encirclement and suppression, except for the heaven realm, which is the seed of the venerable. They didn''t want to kill the enemy, but wanted to encircle them, determined not to give each other a chance to break through, so that their own experts could kill all these disgusting and damned things in the encirclement!


    However


    When a kind of master is ready to enter the battlefield, in the encirclement, the center of the enemy suddenly comes a ray of light. Then, Mr. GUI in his cloak appears on the battlefield!


    "Do it!" Seeing Mr. GUI appear, Ge Xuan''s reaction was the fastest. Without saying a word, he roared and rushed out first!


    No one knows Mr. GUI''s strange means better than him. If you want to win, you have to start first while his means are not used!


    However, even so, people''s action is still slow.


    After Mr. GUI appeared, he almost lost his nose when he saw the scene on the battlefield. He gave so many puppets and made such a good plan, but he was surrounded here? So many puppets can''t be used. They are slaughtered around the periphery. Do these people really have no brains?


    Mr. GUI, who was about to die of anger, slapped the eldest disciple of the leader of the giant clan to death without saying a word. Anyway, his master has become a dead ghost. Now it''s time to send his master and disciples together.


    Originally, Mr. GUI wanted to shoot his useless deputy to death, but it''s better to think about it. After all, it''s not easy for him to cultivate a handy deputy. He snorted at the shivering Deputy directly, and then spilled a tent of powder.


    And see that kind of medicine powder, the deputy''s eyes are instantly widened, without saying a word, directly shut up, and then quickly took out a pile of pills to eat.


    His reaction was quick enough, because he knew the medicine, so he escaped the disaster. But the disciples of the other giant clan didn''t have such good luck. The powder dispersed, and all of them screamed in a moment. Then in just two seconds, all of them lost their breath, their skin turned strange green, and their eyes turned red!


    And the strength of their breath, it is hard directly increased by one to three times! Some of the disciples of the great masters in the realm of solitude were directly raised to half step masters!


    Of course, it''s only he Manli''s spiritual power that has been improved. There''s nothing that the venerable should have.


    The peripheral blood puppets, originally red bodies, also become red and green, roaring at the same time, the strength of synchronous ascension! And the most terrible thing is that the Leiyin Valley disciples who are responsible for intercepting around the periphery, the closest punch, also quickly began to become that kind of green monster!


    The blockade was broken almost in an instant. The second level Leiyin Valley disciple, who had no time to react, was stabbed to death by the same brother in the last instant!


    Then, the dead Leiyin Valley disciples fell on the ground, and their skin and flesh began to decay quickly. They turned into skeletons and got up, just like the time of Tianmen!


    While controlling all the skeletons and puppets on the scene, Mr. GUI rushed to his sweating deputy and said, "why don''t you use these potions for you? Waste time till now? "


    The deputy is sweating and apologizing, but I''m not as good as you. I don''t know if I will be killed first if I use these things. Even if I really use them, he can''t control so many puppets. He can''t do it even if I''m tired!


    Hum a, ghost Mr. cold voice way: "stay in the side, I let you use what you use, know?"


    The Deputy wiped a sweat, nodded, and stood behind Mr. GUI. Then he saw that Mr. GUI had released a large number of puppets from his storage props! These are all brought back by him from Tianmen. They have all been strengthened, but they are much stronger than those freshly made at the scene. They are a group of strong soldiers!


    The Deputy sighed in his heart. It''s no wonder that the hall leader said that Mr. GUI had become an army by himself. This means of refining and controlling puppets is simply invincible. It seems that he alone can kill Leiyin Valley directly!


    When GE Xuan, who was flying in the distance, saw this scene, his eyes were red and he cried out: "all disciples, shut up! Take the antidote pill, step back! Back up


    With that, he raised his hand and slapped it hard. A huge palm light seal was directly pressed down like a huge wall!


    "They''ve all escaped here. It''s not so good. How dare they come up?" Mr. GUI saw Ge Xuan''s familiar palm light seal and sneered. Then he jumped up more than a dozen puppets from his side and directly met the palm light seal. With a bang, all the puppets fell back to the ground, but Ge Xuan''s move was also broken.


    "Back! Everybody back! " Ge Xuan didn''t want to kill the enemy at this time. Having experienced the Tianmen battle, he knew the terrible part of Mr. GUI''s move. Ordinary disciples would not only send the enemy to death, but also add more people to him. So the only way was to step back and let the experts come up and gradually nibble at him!


    Seeing that GE Xuan was in such a hurry, he immediately made a decision and yelled: "retreat quickly! Open the big thunder formation. Everyone will return to the protection of the formation. Don''t go out without authorization! "


    The patriarch ordered all the disciples to retract quickly. Then, in the sunny sky, dark clouds appeared one after another, covering all the people''s heads, forming a dark cloud group covering half the sky of Leiyin valley.


    And in this cloud group, a series of blue lightning, like a dragon from time to time, exudes frightening pressure


    Many of the disciples retreated quickly into the dark clouds, and some blood puppets and skeletons also pursued them. But they just entered the dark clouds, and a blue lightning struck them. The hit blood puppets were directly split into a pool of blood fog, and there was no chance of self explosion. The skeletons were also directly split into pieces by lightning, Many of the bones are broken directly.


    And the tiny lightning and fireworks in the air completely purified the blood color fog emitted by the blood puppet, and could not spread into the dark cloud.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. GUI''s face became ugly. Looking at the people in Leiyin Valley and Tianmen hiding under the dark clouds, Mr. GUI controlled a large number of puppets to surround them along the border, but he did not dare to cross the Leichi.


    For a moment, the situation was deadlocked

 Chapter 1004

    Mr. GUI didn''t dare to let his puppet come in and be struck by thunder, but the people who were in the thunder circle couldn''t break through.


    At that time, it was different from Tianmen. At that time, there were not so many puppets of Mr. GUI. Moreover, after the war in Tianmen, Mr. GUI had strengthened many puppets through various methods. Even Ge Xuan, the holy kings and strong men, did not dare to rush out of such a sea of puppets.


    The only way to break through the puppet formation is to kill Mr. GUI, who is in charge of the seat. However, Mr. GUI is now under the protection of rushing skeletons and puppets. Although Ge Xuan can break through the puppet formation, they can''t kill Mr. GUI under the protection of so many skeletons and puppets!


    Moreover, who knows if Mr. GUI, who is also in the realm of the holy king and is very good at refining poisons, has any terrible poisons that can hurt or even poison the holy king! After all, this guy''s own fighting ability is not very strong!


    However, those who are not strong in fighting ability will always be protected by some life-saving things in order to guard against being close to others!


    If you are surrounded by puppets and poisoned at the same time, even Ge Xuan and Xia Fuhai, the holy kings with top strength, will be angry on the spot!


    Yu Changkong, however, was so angry that they tried to strike several times, but it didn''t make much sense. The strength of these skeletons here is even stronger than that of Tianmen war. Yu Changkong, the top dignitaries, can beat back at most in one move. They have to break up several times, not to mention that these guys can recover after breaking up and want to break one, It takes a little bit of effort in the sky.


    And here, not counting the blood puppets, the number of violent blood skeletons is no less than tens of thousands! It will take them several days to kill! Such a rush is meaningless except for wasting spiritual power.


    In this big thunder array, Tianmen and Leiyin valley also occupy a great advantage. The rampant thunder in the sky makes the blood puppet unable to enter, while the skeleton puppet can''t hold on for a few times. It''s impossible to fight the Tianmen of Leiyin Valley under the attack of thunder.


    This makes the situation stalemate, people can not rush out, and the puppet controlled by Mr. GUI has no way to rush in.


    This result makes Mr. GUI extremely crazy. He can only strengthen his puppet with a gloomy face, while keeping a blockade around the big formation. He is waiting for the power of the big formation to weaken.


    Because Mr. GUI knows that any big array depends on the spiritual power supply, and the spiritual power consumed by this powerful rune array is a terrible number. He can''t do it. Leiyin Valley can continue this big array all the time!


    In the big formation, people can''t get any promotion, but he can take advantage of this period of time to continue to upgrade his puppets, even let people send corpses, and continue to increase the number of puppets!


    And this is also the concern of the people in the battle.


    Now they are like people who are hiding in the igloo, but are besieged by the fire. When the igloo is melted, they will be doomed.


    There are tens of thousands of people tied up here, and more than 90% of them are disciples in the solitude realm. Facing those puppets outside, the disciples in the solitude realm still have the ability to win the war, but the 90% of them are absolutely unbearable.


    In other words, once the big thunder can''t hold up and a full-scale battle breaks out, 90% of them will soon be transformed into enemies... Then the rest of the strong will either flee by themselves or die in the end


    And if you run away, this one will be completely destroyed. In the small world of thunder punishment, the evil spirit hall will definitely not let go. Even if you can''t inherit it, it will be directly destroyed.


    As time goes on, Xia Fuhai''s face becomes more and more ugly. As the leader of Leiyin Valley, he knows how long the thunder array can last.


    This big thunder array originally existed as an attack array. It was not used for protection and siege. If it was launched continuously, it would support for several days at most, and the base of the big thunder array would not be able to bear it


    Now, more than two days have passed


    "Master Xia Gu, how long can the thunder array last?" This morning, Ge Xuan quietly found Xia Fuhai and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xia Fuhai laughed bitterly and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid that if we survive today, the base of the array will not be able to hold on. Once a rune sub array is damaged, there will be delays and obstacles in the operation of the array, and I''m afraid that we will not be able to stop each other."


    The expression on Ge Xuan''s face didn''t change, but his eyes also showed an anxious look. He said in a low voice: "is there no solution?"


    Xia Fuhai shook his head slightly and sighed: "no, we are frogs in warm water now. It seems safe, but in fact... Ah..."


    The tone is very calculate, he really didn''t think, they this three of the two sects, unexpectedly by a person forced to such a degree, is this evil spirit hall really so terrible?


    "Is there any way to expand the scope of the big thunder formation? If it can surround the whole Thunder Valley, I don''t think the ghost outside should be worried." Ge Xuan said in a low voice, "there are many good things in our hometown of Tianmen. If you need materials and spirit stone support, you''re welcome."


    "It''s not because of these things. Now we are on the same boat. If we are short of them, I won''t be polite." Xia Fuhai sighed slightly and looked sad. "In fact, the big thunder formation can continue to expand, and it needs a little more spiritual power than it does now. But the problem is that our descendants of Leiyin valley are not proud! No one with Rune attainments can completely control the big thunder formation and control the expansion boundary. Now it is the largest scope... "


    This is really not a defect that can be made up by materials or spirit stones. If you control the rune array, you will, or you will not, force the rune array, which is of no use except to make the array unstable and dissipate.


    Hearing this, Ge Xuan''s face became ugly. He hesitated a little and said in a low voice, "look, can we let our people have a look at the thunder formation together? If we can make up for each other and expand the scope of the formation, we can deal with Mr. GUI."


    "This..." Xia Fuhai''s face showed a hesitant color. After all, the thunder array is a big killer of their Thunder Valley. It can be said that it is only one of the strongest cards. If you show the array map to others without reservation, it''s like giving this card away.


    It seemed that he could see Xia Fuhai''s hesitation. Ge Xuan also gave a wry smile and arched his hand: "sorry, I''m so abrupt. It''s really not good to show the top secret of the clan to outsiders. It''s also useless for us. If we can hold this ghost in the gate of heaven, I think Leiyin valley should be out of trouble now."


    Xia Fuhai shook his head slightly. His family knew his own business. If Mr. GUI didn''t come suddenly and directly strengthened the power of the puppet array, they might directly regard this attack as a military training and ask their disciples to attack in turn to practice well. I''m afraid the battle will not end until now.


    And if the Tianmen people don''t run away, they''ll be dead and injured by now


    It''s true that we can''t blame Tianmen for this.


    It''s just that we can see the map of the big thunder formation together. It''s really not easy to make a decision. At the most, it''s selling our ancestors'' property!


    But... Xia Fuhai is biting his teeth. If Leiyin Valley is destroyed, no ancestral property can be kept. On the contrary, if he can find a way to control the array and keep Leiyin Valley, even if the array is taken away by Tianmen, it''s a loss he can bear


    Xia Fuhai now can be said to be fighting between heaven and man. Ge Xuan waited for a while, sighed and shook his head, ready to leave. If Xia Fuhai can''t make up his mind, he will inform the people of Tianmen to be ready to fight hard at any time. Once the thunder burst is broken, they will fight to the death.


    Just as GE Xuan turned to leave, Xia Fuhai gritted his teeth and grabbed him. He said firmly: "master Ge Xuan, I''ll open the array to you. Please let the disciples who are good at runes come and see it together. I''ll tell you what I know!"


    Facing Ge Xuan''s surprised look, Xia Fuhai''s look is firm: "at this critical moment of life and death, if I cherish myself, it is not responsible for my ancestors'' foundation!"


    Ge Xuan looked at him deeply, then nodded: "good!"


    There was no superfluous words, or even any guarantee. Ge Xuan just turned around and left, and began to call names among many disciples. Because he knew that since Xia Fuhai had made this decision, it would be superfluous for him to say more words of guarantee. Some guarantees are not for you to say, but for you to make in the future.


    All the people gathered around Xia Fuhai to listen carefully and understand carefully. However, after brainstorming, they still didn''t control the rune array a little more. They still couldn''t control the position that they couldn''t control. At most, they saved some spiritual power.


    But there is no point in saving psychic power. The crisis they are facing now is that rune base can''t stand long-term use, but it''s not that psychic power is not enough


    As time went on, everyone''s faces began to change, some of them were not good-looking, and some of the fu masters even had sweat on their faces, because they all began to feel that the operation of Da Zhen began to slow down


    This is the beginning of the collapse of the rune base!


    Meanwhile, Mr. GUI on the outside is aware of the changes in this big array, and sneers on his face. Finally, he can''t support it any more? In three days, his puppets will be enough to make these people desperate!


    Seeing that the attempt to strengthen the rune array is ineffective, Xia Fuhai grits his teeth and is ready to start pre war mobilization. He wants to take away the array before it completely collapses, and then find an opportunity to open it directly in the scuffle. In this way, even if the array will collapse immediately, he can at least take away a wave of enemies before it collapses!


    However, just at this time, outside Mr. GUI''s puppet sea, a transmission light suddenly lit up!

 Chapter 1005

    When this transmission light appeared, everyone was stunned. Although Mr. GUI said that he had blocked the place, he was not in control. Suddenly someone sent it. He subconsciously controlled the puppet to rush over and surround the transmission position.


    Now we can''t confirm the enemy and friend, and Mr. GUI won''t attack rashly.


    And the people in the big thunder are nervous. If it''s their reinforcements, depending on the size of the teleportation array, there will be only a few people. If they fall into the sea of puppets, it will be a lot of bad luck!


    However, Zhao Xin''er''s eyes narrowed, and whispered to ge Xuan and Xia Fuhai: "you two, if you are our reinforcements, you must have strong strength. Once the fight starts and the chaos comes together, we will directly rush out!"


    Two people are nodding, if the other can cause chaos, they rushed out, but much better than the original!


    Both sides were ready, and then the light dissipated. Four people appeared in front of the crowd. Seeing these four people, both sides were stunned


    Then Mr. GUI was ecstatic and said, "ha ha ha, I can''t think of it. It takes no effort! Mr. Fu would rather laugh, but you make us easy to find! Now it''s in front of me! This great achievement is destined to me


    Said, surrounded Ning Xiao their four blood puppets and skeleton puppets, all rushed up!


    Seeing that Ning Xiao appeared in the teleportation array, Zhao Xin''er''s eyes widened, almost lost their posture instantly, stood up and roared: "Ning Xiao, run away! Run away


    Massive skeletons have rushed past. If Ning Xiao can''t take this opportunity to escape, it will only take more than ten seconds at most, and he will fall into the endless sea of puppets!


    However, in Zhao Xin''er''s view, it seems that Ning Xiao and Tian Zhuangzhuang are not clear about the current situation, and they still talk to each other? Is it because their voice is not loud enough for them to hear? There''s another guy. Who the hell is he? Why do you wear the clothes of Tianmen disciples? Isn''t Tianmen all here?


    Hao Yun''s appearance changed so much that everyone recognized him.


    It''s not that Ning Xiao didn''t hear Zhao Xin''er''s cry. Zhao Xin''er is also a spirit protector in the solitude. Although his accomplishments are all piled up by force, his spiritual power is real. He roars with all his strength, and the whole Thunder Valley can hear him. How can Ning Xiao not hear him? He was just a little surprised, and then Tian Zhuangzhuang on the side was just fearless.


    "Oh, if I''m right, all these things around us are puppets!" Tian Zhuangzhuang bumped his shoulder, rather smiling, a little surprised.


    "There''s poison in the air around!" Ning Xiao sniffed, took out a bottle of pills without hesitation, poured out three pills for Tian Zhuangzhuang, Hao Yun and the captain of the guard to eat. He didn''t use them himself. Did he repair these toxins fast!


    "These puppets are coming up!" The captain of the guard obviously heard Mr. GUI''s words. While the puppet was moving, he had already protected the three people. Then he heard Zhao Xin''er''s cry. His face was very ugly. "You two, run away, run away, send back the news to the organization, I''ll cover you! Come on


    But Ning Xiao and Tian Zhuangzhuang didn''t move at all, and Hao Yun laughed: "what are you running for? Isn''t it a puppet? Have you forgotten what Tian Zhuangzhuang does? "


    Before the words fell, I saw Tian Zhuangzhuang smile and wave his hand suddenly. Then many storage bags were opened and groups of puppets poured out.


    "Let''s all move!" Tian Zhuangzhuang laughed and waved his hands. Then countless threads of Lingli silk came out of his hands and fell on those unknown metal puppets!


    Then, the eyes of those puppets lit up instantly!


    "They are all puppets. Let''s have a try. Whose skill is better?" Tian Zhuangzhuang laughs and controls his puppet to rush up directly!


    This scene, however, stunned all the people in the battle


    "If I remember correctly, shouldn''t Tian Zhuangzhuang only control one puppet? Is this his perfect inheritance of the power of Le Tian Zun? " Zhao Xin''er couldn''t believe his eyes. "However, even if he inherited the power... Where did he get so many puppets? Did Le Tianzun leave so many puppets? How long has it been? Still working? "


    Facts have proved that these puppets left by Le Tianzun are not only useful, but also very useful!


    Under Tian Zhuangzhuang''s control, these puppets burst out with great lethality. Those puppets with the same shape as skeletons can fight with those bloody skeletons or blood puppets alone. However, the powerful puppets with Tian Zhuangzhuang''s characteristics are able to directly explode those skeletons and blood puppets, often with only one punch, Can break the bones of those skeletons! The key is that they don''t care about the toxins. Their physical strength is also exaggerated. The self explosion of blood puppets is basically harmless


    Even against the blood puppets and skeleton puppets who came from Tianmen, Tian Zhuangzhuang was able to control the puppets to cooperate with each other. He cooperated with them very well, just like one person... Oh, no, it was just one person controlling


    But this control is really terrible. Mr. GUI, who is also in the control department, controls his puppet to fight with Tian Zhuangzhuang. The more he fights, the more frightened he is!


    He never thought that someone could control the puppet to this point! He controls the puppets only by the quality and quantity of the puppets. To put it bluntly, he controls the puppets to fight hand to hand. But what about the other side? Puppets can use combat skills! Or can give play to the power of the war!


    How on earth did he use the tiny power control line to infuse the power into the puppet, and then control the puppet to use combat skills! What''s more terrible is that he can make several puppets use different tactics at the same time! While Mr. GUI himself, when he controls a small group of puppets to fight, he can only keep full synchronization and attack or dodge at the same time!


    Looking at a powerful puppet falling apart under the siege of more than ten metal puppets, Mr. GUI was angry in an instant! You''re careful, aren''t you? You can control the specific actions of each puppet at the same time, right? You''re not afraid of schizophrenia, are you? Yes, I''d like to see how you can fight with tens of thousands of puppets with these thousands of puppets!


    The minimum force needed to block and guard the edge of the big thunder formation is reserved. Mr. GUI controls all the puppets in the periphery and presses them towards Tian Zhuangzhuang. More than 20000 puppets with other colors mixed with blood red are surging up like a tide!


    Tian Zhuangzhuang''s pressure suddenly increased countless! On his head, already is sweat like rain, blue veins burst suddenly!


    "I wipe, there are too many! I don''t want these precious puppets to be scrapped here! " Tian Zhuangzhuang said in a loud voice.


    People outside Ningxia took a look at Tian Zhuangzhuang and said in surprise, "do you mean that all these puppets are scrapped, can you solve these ghost things?"


    "Shit! You''re not really going to rely on me, are you Tian Zhuangzhuang, while controlling the puppet fighting, said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, I know you have a way! If it doesn''t work, you promise to make me another batch of puppets whose quality is no worse than these. I''ll fight my life to solve it for you! "


    "Forget it, I''ll do something about it." It''s better to smile and curl your mouth.


    These puppets are all handed down from ancient times. Even if Ning Xiao has a way to make them now, this material is a waste! As for the solution to these damned puppets, Ning Xiao had a draft just now!


    Because, after coming here, the little Lei Ji in his body is as excited as if she had gone home. She wants to rush out constantly, but she is suppressed by Ning Xiao. Now, obviously, there is no need to suppress her!


    A ray of thunder flashed, and little Lei Ji rushed out of Ning Xiao''s body. Just as she rushed out, the little guy yelled excitedly, and her voice was excited and loud!


    Then, no matter how people urged or studied, there was no reaction at all. Suddenly, there was a change


    The rolling black cloud froze for a moment, and then it turned violently as if it were boiling. The broken array base, which had already started to break, speeded up the speed of breaking and destroying instantly!


    Aware of this change, Harvey Haydn was startled. He was preparing to let people fight directly, and then put away the big thunder formation. However, it was too late. The base of the big thunder formation at the back of the Thunder Valley made an unbearable click, and then burst instantly!


    Schaeffer Haydn, with a thrill all over his body, yelled out: "ready to fight! The battle array has been destroyed


    However, in the next moment, a very strong lightning burst down from the sky. The dark clouds above the people''s heads spread violently at an incredible speed. Just in an instant, they covered the whole Leiyin Valley!


    Xia Fuhai was just stunned. In his perception, the broken Rune array reappeared some golden runes, which not only improved the original Rune array, but also rendered the whole array into gold, turning it into another big array completely different from the previous one!


    Then, Xia Fuhai''s sense of this array was cut off


    What the hell is going on? Staring at the countless dark clouds above his head, Xia Fuhai was completely confused. The lightning flashed like a dragon boa in the dark clouds, which was more than several times stronger than the previous thunder!


    At the same time, little Lei Ji gave out a loud cheering, turned into a ray of thunder, and suddenly rushed into the dark clouds above!


    With the entry of little Lei Ji, the rolling of dark clouds on her head suddenly became more intense. Then in a few seconds, a huge throne composed of dark clouds and lightning slowly formed in the sky, with a height of 10 meters! Then, a gauze skirt composed of thunder and lightning came down from the dark cloud, and little Lei Ji, like a giant of thunder and lightning, appeared from the dark cloud, looking very solemn, and sat down slowly on the throne of thunder


    Boom!


    As little Lei Ji sits on the throne of thunder, countless lightning bolts fall from the air and are split into Mr. GUI''s puppets. Countless blood puppets and skeleton puppets turn into flying ashes. The power is amazing!


    Naringreggie, this is naringreggie''s really complete form! Then, with the help of this big array, little Lei Ji, at this moment, reached the height of his mother, the first place under the throne of the thunder emperor! Queen ray, naringreggie!


    At the same time, Ning Xiao also had a feeling in his heart. A rune matrix clearly appeared in his mind. Then, he just laughed. Today, none of these damned puppets here want to run! Their master, the damned guy who destroyed the gate of heaven, can''t escape from heaven!


    Today next year is your death day!

 Chapter 1006

    Seeing the expanding dark clouds in the sky and little Lei Ji sitting on the throne of thunder, Mr. GUI couldn''t laugh. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Looking at the puppet constantly damaged under the thunder, Mr. GUI''s eyes are red, the original huge advantage, now under the thunder, the moment is gone!


    What''s the matter with this damned array? It''s been going on for so many days, and it''s still consuming so much spiritual power. Can it break out now? And the woman who suddenly appeared, what the hell is it!


    With a grudge in his heart, Mr. GUI pressed all the puppets and skeletons to attract the sky thunder and the attention of the people for him. However, he began to retreat quietly and prepare to leave.


    Anyway, he is completely taking the initiative now. If he wants to run, the gap of the huzong formation is not far behind him.


    Ning Xiao naturally saw that he wanted to run away, and suddenly drank: "rest and run!"


    He is the only one among all the minor puppet monsters. It''s so dazzling that it''s hard to recognize this guy as the main messenger.


    With a wave of his hand, in the dark clouds, a purple thunder with a thickness of several meters plummeted down. According to Mr. GUI, he chopped it fiercely.


    "Damn it Mr. GUI was startled. The speed of lightning was too fast and the scope was too large. It was obviously impossible to escape. However, several powerful puppets left by Mr. GUI jumped up and stood in the way of Mr. GUI''s head to carry the falling lightning.


    With a bang, thunder and lightning burst on Mr. GUI''s head, and the puppets who were directly bombed fell to the ground, and when they got up from the ground, they all had different degrees of damage, but the second thunder and lightning, under the control of Ning Xiao, formed in the air and fell down again!


    While trying to move towards the big breach, Mr. GUI continued to control the puppets with a black face and a hard scalp to resist for himself. However, when the third lightning fell, the puppets around him were already damaged to the point where they could not move


    "Damn it Looking at the top of the fourth lightning is about to fall, Mr. GUI finally completely changed his face, hands smart power surging, is ready to fight hard.


    On the other hand, he sent out those puppets to fight against the crowd. Because of Mr. GUI''s distraction, the movement and combat efficiency were greatly reduced, and the battlefield was completely dominated by Leiyin Valley and Tianmen people.


    Even though the disciples in the solitude couldn''t destroy the puppets, they managed to control the puppets in groups, while a group of elders wandered around to destroy all the puppets.


    Under the control of Ning Xiao and little Reggie, the lightning in the sky kept falling and clearing the puppet monsters on the ground.


    The puppet monster, which was originally surging like the red tide, is now rapidly disappearing like a bubble on the surface.


    Naturally, Mr. GUI knows all this, but the one who is taken care of by the lightning is that he has no skills. When a lightning strikes, he has to defend himself with all his strength to resist it. How can he control his puppets? Although he did spend a lot of effort on making these puppets, no matter what, it is still important to protect his life


    At this moment, Mr. GUI has long lost his previous calm. The hooded cape has been torn up by thunder and lightning. He is also a man with hair and red eyes.


    Although it''s only a hundred meters away from the big breach, you can usually rush through it in a flash, but now under the continuous attack of thunder and lightning, Mr. GUI is struggling


    And the key is that he can feel that the spiritual power in his body is declining rapidly. Every thunder and lightning consumes a lot of power to defend, but those thunders that are constantly attacking are not declining at all!


    If it goes on like this, he will die here! He couldn''t understand why Ming Ming had such a huge advantage before, when Ning Xiao came over, there would be such a big turning point. He knew that he had already won. As a result, he directly reversed the situation? Is this guy really the killer of their evil spirit hall?


    In the dark clouds of the sky, a magnificent palace appeared, like the reflection on the water. Just before the virtual shadow of the palace, little Lei Ji was still waving thunder and lightning excitedly to attack the puppets below. She didn''t find that there was a faint light on the virtual shadow of the palace, slowly appeared and explored towards her back.


    Ning Xiao also didn''t find that he was trying his best to control the big formation at the moment, gathering more powerful thunder to attack Mr. GUI. This attack can''t stop at half a point. If it stops at half a point and there is even a little interval, this guy will easily escape!


    Being able to resist so many thunderbolt attacks, Ning Xiao has a certain understanding of Mr. GUI''s strength. Relying on the puppets laid by Tian Zhuangzhuang outside, it is absolutely impossible to stop him.


    In fact, Ning Xiao is also happy in his heart now. Obviously, all his abilities are in refining puppets and poisons. Besides the basic spiritual power, he doesn''t have how to exercise his own strength. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to stop him by relying on Da Zhen!


    But now, it''s just a matter of time to kill him. As long as there are more than ten more thunderbolts, you can absolutely kill him!


    On the other hand, Tian Zhuangzhuang controls a large number of puppets. On the other hand, he rushes down. The two puppets turn into armor and put it on him. It''s just like a tiger adding wings. The ordinary bloody skeleton can be directly disassembled into a push of parts with one punch. Although these parts will be assembled by himself immediately, what Tian Zhuangzhuang has done is not enough, But it''s really flying all over the place.


    The key is that this guy is really able to distract and use many things. While maintaining this combat effectiveness, he can continue to accurately control other puppets. This is more powerful than Mr. GUI''s control technology. I don''t know how much.


    Hao Yun also rushed in to fight. His fighting mode is very different from the previous one. He can''t pit people, and the fighting is all based on his real strength. However... In fighting, none of those puppets can hurt Hao Yun. As long as he attacks Hao Yun, he either evades or fails for various reasons, It''s an exaggeration of the ability and effect of life-saving


    But in this chaotic battlefield, no one paid attention to him, otherwise, I''m afraid some people would doubt his identity.


    The siege, which was so critical, was broken. Ge Xuan finally raised his eyebrows. If he didn''t watch the ghost being constantly struck by thunder, they couldn''t get in the way. They were all thinking about cutting the damned guy with their hands.


    In fact, Mr. GUI really can''t support it at this time


    Looking at a flash of lightning falling from the top of his head, Mr. GUI, with his hair covered with blood, roared: "no!"


    Hands on the shelf, struggling to push the last point of Lingli, want to block the lightning. But he knew that even if he blocked this moment, he couldn''t stop the next one. But people always like this. As long as he can live at this moment, live more at this moment


    Just when Mr. GUI was almost desperate to resist the thunder and lightning, suddenly, a white palm stretched out from the void behind him and blocked his head straightly. At the next moment, a piece of black smoke came out from the palm and turned into a scattered dome to cover the arm and Mr. GUI.


    The thick thunder fell from the sky above the black smoke, and a dazzling flash of lightning flashed. The lightning fell from the sky rushed to the surface of the umbrella formed by the black smoke. It was as if the water ran into a reef, and was abruptly diverted away. The purple lightning, like a waterfall, flowed down from all sides, but the surface of the smoke umbrella did not move, There is no sign of destruction


    Mr. GUI was stunned, and then overjoyed. Without saying a word, he fell on his knees and cried out: "Congratulations, thank you for saving your life!"


    The space behind the white arm slowly opened like a zipper, and then the owner of the white arm, a young man with beautiful appearance, came out yawning. He didn''t wake up. Even on his head, there was a black eye mask, and he was also wearing pajamas


    It''s like just getting out of bed and being forced into the battlefield


    "See lazy authority!" Mr. GUI knelt on the ground and said aloud.


    "Don''t call me my title. I''m not lazy. I just like sleeping!" The young man snorted unhappily, and then yawned again. "The Lord really calculated that it was good. On this day, the thunder emperor passed on, and it was really hard to hold back. It''s good, you are still a little useful!"


    Mr. GUI is puzzled. Didn''t he come to destroy Tianmen and Leiyin Valley? What is the thunder emperor inheritance? What''s this?


    However, the young man was obviously not prepared to explain to him. He immediately waved: "you puppets are doing well. I''ll take over. You can have a rest."


    Before the words were heard, Mr. GUI suddenly felt that his contact with the puppets was interrupted. Before he recovered, he saw countless black filaments spread out from the power of the evil spirit around him, just like a huge net, which fell on every remaining blood puppet and skeleton puppet.


    In a flash, all the puppets turned into black. The black and shiny body, which used to look like disgusting flesh and blood, is now like some kind of metal


    But these puppet''s movement, after the momentary delay, is suddenly between changes nimbly incomparable! What''s more terrible is that the original blood color poison fog is gone. Instead, it is the black spiritual power inspired by these puppets'' actions!


    Ordinary solitude can''t resist these puppet moves after transformation! Hit by the direct hit fly! The power has been increased several times!

 Chapter 1007

    "Ah, it''s so troublesome. I''d better clean up these bedbugs as soon as possible." The lazy youth yawned and waved, but did not even look at the people on the battlefield.


    With the waving of his palm, the blood puppets on the field, which had turned into black, exploded instantly and turned into pools of blood fog. Then all the blood fog actually melted into the bodies of the blood colored skeletons around. All the skeletons were more and more black and transparent. They opened their mouths and roared silently, and then exploded into a pile of scattered bones.


    This change made everyone confused, but they didn''t react to it. The scattered skeletons began to combine again. The bones were wriggling and deforming, and they combined with each other. The newly formed skeletons were no longer as simple as before. They were all covered with heavy bone armor!


    The number has been reduced by more than half, but all of them have become heavily armed skeletons. Instead of reducing, the pressure has increased!


    "Under the state of silence, the disciples retreat to make room for the battlefield. The emperor and the state of the holy king are arrows. Attack!" In the face of this situation, Ge Xuan did not hesitate to issue orders loudly.


    Without any hesitation, all the disciples in the solitude realm retreated one after another and formed a group to protect themselves, while the disciples in the solitude realm and above directly pressed up. All kinds of shadow casting and combat skills began to attack without considering the consumption of spiritual power.


    However, the despairing thing is that there are nearly 20000 skeletons left on the field, and the attack of solitude only makes a loud bang, which can''t hurt each other at all!


    Even if the attack of the venerable is a little weaker, it can''t be shaken. Only some expensive combat skills can cause slight damage to them!


    "Damn, it''s evil power again!" When Ning Xiao saw the young man, he immediately scolded, "last time, not a few evil spirits were injured. Is this a new man? How can a newcomer be so strong! "


    Tian Zhuangzhuang was biting his teeth on one side and said angrily: "play puppet fusion? OK, not quantity but quality, right? Come on


    Before the words are heard, Tian Zhuangzhuang''s puppets are also scattered into a pile of parts, and then they start the rapid deformation and assembly under the control of Tian Zhuangzhuang.


    The original nearly ten thousand puppets, just five seconds later, left more than a thousand, but the rest of these puppets, height is more than three meters, one by one strange shape, but the red sense of killing and pressure is moving!


    "Do it for me!" Tian Zhuangzhuang''s spiritual power gushed out in a frenzy. The puppets'' eyes flashed red, their bodies moved, pulled out a series of shadows, and rushed directly into the black puppets.


    The fierce and fearless puppet fighting, with the number of more than one thousand, just restrained the puppet''s attack on the retreating weak disciples!


    However, Tian Zhuangzhuang''s puppets were smashed and disassembled much faster than their opponents


    "Rather smile, think of a way, I can''t hold on for long!" Cried Tian Zhuangzhuang.


    "I''m thinking of something!" Ning Xiao controls the array with all his strength. Thunder and lightning bombard the array continuously. Some attack the power of the evil spirit, while most of them fall on the black puppets like rain.


    However, those puppets bathed in the electric light, they were not directly split by lightning like those puppets before. Although their movements would be a little slow, they did not hurt at all. Even because they carried a lot of lightning power, their attackers would be attacked by the incidental lightning power!


    For a while


    On the other side of the power of the evil spirits, the two men holding a black eggshell ignored the thunder and rain falling from above


    "Damn it, it can''t do it!" Rather smile looking at this scene, mercilessly clenched a fist.


    And sitting on the throne of thunder in the sky, little Reggie has already stood up angrily and waved her hands. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly surged up, and the thick purple lightning continued to gather in them. Two seconds later, little Reggie''s white and beautiful arms suddenly waved down, and a spectacular Thunder Dragon suddenly poked out of the dark clouds.


    A strong sense of thunder and lightning paralysis spread instantly. All the hairs of the people fighting below fluttered involuntarily. On the metal objects, small sparks burst out from time to time.


    And the Thunder Dragon, after sticking its head out of the dark cloud, did not hesitate to pounce on the evil power below. It was very powerful and terrible


    Mr. GUI, who saw the Thunder Dragon, turned pale with fright. His family knew his own affairs. If he had been dealing with this kind of Thunder Dragon just now, he knew that he would never be able to survive. This evil power came to rescue him. As long as he did, he would be ashes!


    However, the power of the lazy evil spirit standing beside him grinned and said, "it''s not bad. I haven''t been waiting for my action yet. I''ve taken the initiative to open up and saved a lot of energy!"


    In the sky, the palace behind little Lei Ji has been completely solidified, and the gate of the palace has been opened, while a series of winding blue thunder is pouring out from the gate and merging into the thunder clouds above.


    Mr. GUI looked at the palace a little stupidly. He finally understood that his original task was just a bait. I''m afraid the real purpose of the hall leader was this palace. She sent herself to attack and lead this palace out!


    No wonder the authority will appear in time. It''s just waiting for this palace to appear! If this palace doesn''t appear, I''m afraid I will be given up


    Mr. GUI laughs bitterly in his heart. He thinks that he has been given the important task of destroying the last three sects. As a result, he is a bait who knows nothing


    On the other side, facing the roaring thunder dragon, the power of laziness rushes out directly. With a hard punch, it is a volley to the Thunder Dragon.


    A dark fist bigger than a water tank suddenly appeared behind him. With the wave of his arm, he smashed it out. With a roar, the huge dragon head of Thunder Dragon was smashed. The terrible force even smashed the body of Thunder Dragon, and the flesh and blood of thunder and lightning kept falling.


    But Mr. GUI, who didn''t expect this scene at all, couldn''t avoid the falling Thunder Dragon flesh and blood. He was embarrassed to dodge for a while, and was finally hit by a big piece of Thunder Dragon flesh and blood. All of a sudden, he screamed!


    These flesh and blood are the purest aggregation of lightning power. Every point contains a huge amount of lightning power. Without the protection of evil spirits, Mr. GUI simply can''t resist. When that piece of lightning flesh and blood turns into a small lightning bolt and dissipates, his whole body is blackened and his breath is weak. He falls directly on the ground and nobody knows


    No one died directly. It''s already considered that he has good strength


    On the other side, looking at GE Xuan, who had the evil power to blow up the dragon, his eyes almost fell down!


    You know, even though they are able to deal with this level of tricks, it is impossible for them to explode the Thunder Dragon without any damage, but the evil power has been achieved!


    "It''s impossible!" Ge Xuan couldn''t believe it and roared, "some time ago, the power of these evil spirits was almost the same as ours! How can you improve so fast? This guy didn''t show up last time. If he was so powerful, how could siyouyou not take him last time? "


    Ning Xiao clenched his teeth silently, and the strengthening speed of the other side was faster and faster, which means that the evil spirit revived faster and faster! The more the power of evil spirits appears, the faster the evil spirits recover, and the faster the recovery of evil spirits, the stronger the power of evil spirits! Now there are nine of the ten powers. This is the ninth power of laziness, and there is still one chaos. If chaos is successfully awakened by them, then the countdown will really come to the recovery of evil spirits


    Ning Xiao, what they want is to let the evil spirit appear in an incomplete state, so that they can deal with a weak evil spirit. But since the other party can speed up the recovery of the evil spirit so actively, they must have means to supplement the evil spirit''s power. Looking at the power of laziness, Ning Xiao feels that his inference is correct.


    Their strength is improving too fast!


    After a blow to destroy the Thunder Dragon, a twisted and strange figure appeared behind lazy. Then he turned into a delicate black armor and wrapped it on his body, escorting him to break through the rest of the scattered thunder and go straight to the thunder palace behind little Lei Ji.


    At this time, Ning Xiao also recognized what the palace was, which was the inheritance place of emperor Tianlei! And the evil power rushed over, of course, it would not have any good intentions, and immediately roared: "stop him!"


    As soon as his words came out, there were two figures on the battlefield. Behind them, a huge wave rolled up in an instant!


    It''s Feng Haitu, the master and apprentice of Jianghe!


    Under the control of Feng Hai, the heavy water power of Tujiang river has been compressed to the extreme. There are also various kinds of ice cubes in it. Between the surging waves, it''s like a terrible shredder. Seeing this, little Lei Ji directly integrates a lot of lightning power into the wave. The ice blue wave is now a little purple, It looks terrible.


    Without any words, as soon as Feng Hai''s eyes burst, the waves behind him rushed toward the lazy authority. Tujiang River waved his hand, and it was directly behind him that he also called out a wave, attacking both sides!


    "It''s a bit interesting..." the lazy authority sneered, and then it was also a violent drink. A dark figure suddenly expanded from him. The evil spirit turned into a giant who was more than ten meters tall and had the same appearance as himself. He attacked two waves fiercely.


    With a crash, the water wave was smashed by it in an instant, but it was water. Even if it was smashed, it was still water. The wave swallowed it mercilessly in an instant. Before waiting for the evil power wrapped in the water to react, Feng Hai and Tu Jianghe drank violently at the same time, and their hands suddenly closed!


    All the heavy water rolled back in an instant, turned into a water ball in the air with the evil power as the center, and then compressed towards the middle! The original 10 meter height of the body, the moment is compressed into less than five meters! And can''t move!


    However, the puppets on the ground below didn''t delay their movements at all. Many puppets even jumped up and spread a bone wing behind them to kill the master and apprentice!


    At this time, Ning Xiao had already rushed to the battlefield, caught Feng Wuyan, who was fighting with the puppet, and flew directly to the palace!

 Chapter 1008

    "Shit, what are you doing?" The wind has no inflammation to be rather to smile a to grasp, immediately stare a way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you see that? The other side is for the thunder emperor! Elder Feng Hai, they can''t limit him for long. We must get the inheritance before them Rather smile directly to the wind without inflammation said a, straight to the sky palace.


    At the same time, Ning Xiao also said to Xiao Lei Ji, "Xiao Lei Ji, hold on as much as you can. Don''t let that guy rush over here!"


    "Whimper, whimper!" Small thunder Ji Chong rather smile back a, then is to use all one''s strength to urge thunder and lightning, injected that water ball, attack lazy power, spare no effort to buy time for Ning Xiao them.


    On the ground, there were many puppets flying towards the palace. They wanted to attack. Naturally, Ge Xuan and others tried their best to stop them. The battle immediately extended from the ground to the air. It was extremely fierce. Several of them were seriously injured. The defense line was in danger.


    "Don''t you mean to let me inherit the inheritance of Kong Sheng?" The wind has no inflammation, silly eyes.


    "Damn, the guy who is going to inherit the inheritance of Tianlei emperor is not here. Besides you, who else can inherit it?" Rather laugh loudly to say, but the foot is not to stop.


    Feng Wuyan, listening to Ning Xiao''s words, also understands the crisis of the situation at the moment. As soon as he bites his teeth, he breaks away from Ning Xiao and flies to the Palace first.


    One before the other, they rushed directly into the palace which had already been opened.


    After entering the palace, it was a vast expanse of white, and nothing could be seen except the blue thunder and lightning.


    Rather smile in the heart anxious, can only be loudly shout: "Tianlei emperor elder, Tianlei emperor elder, the situation is critical, also please appear to see!"


    After two shouts, there was still no response. Feng Wuyan couldn''t help crying out: "you don''t see that the power of the evil spirits outside has been killed. Do you want to give your inheritance to the evil spirits hall? Or would you rather ruin it here? What''s the use of your legacy? Ah? "


    Before the words were heard, a thunderbolt suddenly fell at the foot of fengwuyan, and then a bold man''s voice rang out: "younger generation, be polite. You can''t even deal with an evil power. What else do you want to do? Use my inheritance and give it to the evil spirits to kill? "


    Hearing the response, Ning Xiaoyan brightened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "master, it''s because we can''t deal with it that we need your help. With your help, we will be able to defeat evil spirits and protect the world! I am the disciple of Mr. Fu, the contemporary master of huntianyuan Fu, and the chosen one predicted by Mr. Fu. Do you know what this means? "


    With that, Ning Xiao directly showed the Hun Tianyuan rune, and the huge Rune suspended behind him, emitting a faint light.


    "Huntian Yuanfu? The chosen one? " The voice of emperor Tianlei was a little surprised, and then the lightning flashed. A middle-aged man, who was nearly two meters tall, dressed in coarse animal skin and with a stubble beard, appeared in front of them. Looking at Ning Xiao, he was a little surprised. "I thought Chang yuanzhai said that he was cheating us. Is that true?"


    "Master, the situation is urgent now. It''s really not the time to reminisce. Please give the inheritance to Feng Wuyan. Don''t be destroyed by the evil spirit hall!" Rather smile sincerely said.


    "The color of my mother''s skin can''t destroy my inheritance!" The thunder emperor snorted with disdain, "if they could destroy it, it would have been destroyed more than 400 years ago!"


    "This time is different from the past. Last time they wanted to take it away, but now it is obvious that if they can''t take it away, they will destroy it. If they are not afraid of ten thousand, they will be afraid of one thousand. The power of evil spirits has recovered a lot, and their strength is also much stronger. We can''t trust them to be big!" Rather smile and sigh.


    On one side, Feng Wuyan looked at Tianlei emperor, who was a long head higher than himself. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I said, elder, you won''t be dissatisfied with me, will you?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" I didn''t expect that the emperor of thunder actually admitted it directly. Looking at Feng Wuyan, he said with disgust, "I don''t feel any thunder breath on you. Only those who have the talent of thunder can inherit my inheritance perfectly. It''s a waste to give it to you!"


    "Who says I''m not a thunder talent?" Feng Wuyan sneered, "master, thunder and lightning, it''s not as simple as those frightening techniques you use outside!"


    Hearing Feng Wuyan''s words, the emperor of thunder was furious and said: "frightening? You say this is just scary? Do you believe that Lao Tzu is killed by a thunder


    However, in the next moment, Feng Wuyan suddenly stabbed the spear in his hand, and immediately brought out countless shadows, which completely wrapped the spirit of the thunder emperor. Then he suddenly drank: "Thunderbolt, lightning!"


    With a dull roar, all the residual shadows instantly merged into one, turned into a shining electric light, and disappeared into a vast expanse in the distance.


    "See, this is what I understand the meaning of thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning is the extreme of speed, and the extreme of speed is also the extreme of power. Just pursuing the power of thunder and lightning, relying on the violent power of thunder and lightning, it can electrify and burn the dead. It''s only inferior. It''s the true meaning of thunder and lightning that can''t be avoided or resisted!" Feng Wuyan put away his long gun, and the thunder emperor said with pride, "if it wasn''t for the evil spirit disaster now, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to inherit your inheritance, I want to go to the end step by step with my own efforts. Moreover, I think, with my own efforts, I will be able to reach the end of the road! "


    With Feng Wuyan''s words, there was a complete silence around him. Ning Xiao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Feng Wuyan was so ambitious and so confident. Even Ning Xiao didn''t know that he would become a God, and he had such confidence!


    The thunder emperor was also a little shocked. He took a serious look at Feng Wuyan again and kept silent for several seconds. Then he burst out laughing: "good boy, it''s a bit like my old style! Unexpectedly, you have understood the true meaning of thunder and lightning! That''s right. The lightning outside is frightening. The real lightning is invisible and unstoppable. It''s the representative of extreme speed! When I was your age, I was still pursuing the power of thunder and lightning! Good, good, really good! "


    With that, he also sighed: "in this case, it''s not insulting to leave the inheritance of Laozi to you."


    I''d rather smile and blink, OK? It turns out that the emperor of thunder is eating hard rather than soft. Feng Wuyan is so hard, but it''s right for him!


    Then, Emperor Tianlei took out a crystal ball from behind and rushed to the two humanitarians: "but in this situation, I have to speed up the speed of inheritance. Once the inheritance starts, I can''t resist those guys outside rushing in, so I will compress the slow inheritance of almost two days into one minute. Can you bear it


    "Two days to a minute?" Rather smile stares big eyes, saw one eye wind not inflammation.


    "Can you speed up and try to improve my strength as much as possible? Doesn''t it mean that the inherited strength won''t have any side effects? I want to go out and help as soon as possible! " Feng Wuyan looks at the thunder emperor and says seriously.


    "Ha ha, good boy, tough enough! Then you can bear it The emperor of thunder laughs and smashes the crystal ball in his hand. Then his figure flashes and falls behind Feng Wuyan. In Ning Xiao''s gaping gaze, the palm with the crystal ball debris is directly on Feng Wuyan''s back!


    The wind has no inflammation immediately stuffy hum, the whole body''s meridians visible to the naked eye drum up, the spirit road is also involuntarily emerge, the whole body instantly like a red shrimp general red! And the meridians and the spirit Road, is emerged as lightning general blue with purple color!


    Feel now crazy in the wind no inflammation body rampant spirit, rather smile swallow mouth saliva, heart secretly admire, wind no inflammation this guy is a cruel man! This tossed up their own means, and rather laugh some of a fight! But you know, the reason why Ning Xiao dares to toss himself is that he relies on the ability of life spiral. How can he toss and die? This is Ning Xiao''s strength!


    But Feng Wuyan is not. He dares to toss about like this. He really has absolute confidence in his body!


    really a badass.


    And the emperor of thunder, while delivering his merits to Feng Wuyan, looked at Ning Xiao and suddenly said, "have you ever practiced some fighting skills of thunder and lightning? There are thunder sources in the body. It''s good to cooperate with Xiaolei Ji. "


    "Master''s wise eye!" Rather smile and nod.


    "Chang yuanzhai said that in order to cooperate with the chosen people, we old bones have left a mark of our own way. I am the way of speed, the speed of lightning! However, my spiritual cultivation is not perfect. I can''t condense this road mark. It''s completely integrated into the thunder of my thunder palace. If you want to, you have to bear the baptism of my thunder. "


    He said with a smile: "I think you have practiced Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, right? These thunder and lightning can also help you to practice this skill handed down from our time. Don''t underestimate it. I''ve practiced it all before! "


    Ning Xiao suddenly stares big eyes: "what? Did Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique exist in ancient times? You passed it down at that time? "


    "What do you think? It''s so difficult to cultivate, so demanding, so effective, so good. Do you think you can do it without long time to explore? How can you develop this era? " Emperor Tianlei glared and said, "I''m almost sure that those difficult and demanding martial arts handed down to you now are all handed down by us at that time, but I''m afraid the real cultivation methods are lost, so it''s so difficult!"


    Ning Xiao blinked. Suddenly, he had an idea and asked: "wait a minute, master. In that case, is the thunder emperor''s anger war skill that you will use handed down at that time?"


    "Oh, it seems that you and I really have a good fate. Not only my granddaughter has followed you, but also my fighting skills!" The thunder emperor laughs, "this thunder emperor''s anger war skill was originally developed by me! Well, time is running out. I''ll communicate with you directly. Let me see what you know about Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique and Lei Huang''s anger! "


    With that, Emperor Tianlei''s other hand was put on Ning Xiao''s head and began to communicate.


    Then, just a few seconds later, the whole palace began to collapse, turned into blue and purple lightning around, and immediately rushed into Ning Xiao''s body! Just for a moment, all the clothes on Ning Xiao''s body were directly turned into fly ash. Under the lightning, the body almost turned into a transparent color, and the bones and viscera in the body were clearly visible!


    The whole body, like glass casting in general!

 Chapter 1009

    In just a few seconds, the emperor of thunder transmitted the techniques of Lei Yuan''s body quenching technique and Lei Huang''s anger to Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao thought it was unnecessary, didn''t he say that they were all passed down? It turned out that it was not the same thing at all!


    The two tactics he knew were actually incomplete versions, or castration versions.


    In addition to some parts that are too difficult to achieve and cultivate in the present view, there are also the power that these methods can bring.


    Ning Xiao knows that Lei Yuan''s body quenching skill, of course, needs to absorb the power of thunder and lightning into the body, refine the body, strengthen the body, and even strengthen every cell. Once you become a Hunyuan Lei body, then the strength of the body alone is comparable to the ordinary spirit forging armor. However, one of the cultivation methods was deleted.


    That is to say, after the Hunyuan thunder body is achieved, the power of thunder and lightning is stored in the body, stored in every cell of the body, communicating the body''s spiritual power, forming an invisible layer of lightning armor on the surface of the body, and strengthening the body''s defense again! To achieve this level, we must do is thunder affinity.


    Although it is said to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, the body still instinctively resists and recovers when practicing thunder and lightning. Figuratively speaking, thunder and lightning is a hammer, and the body is a piece of iron. Although iron is really hammered by a hammer, it can use its strength to remove impurities and improve its strength, but iron still has resistance stress to the hammer, It''s natural.


    If you want to achieve lightning affinity, that is to suppress this instinctive resistance, completely borrow the brain lightning to enter the body without any resistance, and let the powerful lightning force run through the whole body. In other words, you should not just let it go, but actively attract and absorb it, so that the lightning force can completely stay in the body. In other words, you should not regard your body as a piece of iron that needs to be tempered, It''s a battery, or a thundercloud that produces lightning


    When I saw this, Ning Xiao knew why it was castrated here, because it would only destroy the body completely by thunder and lightning! The power of thunder and lightning is violent and chaotic. If it is not resisted, screened and absorbed, the body will be turned into coke by the power of thunder and lightning, just like the consequences of ordinary people being struck by lightning.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is pure death! Therefore, the master who had been reorganized obviously castrated what he thought was the cultivation method of seeking death.


    But he didn''t think about it. In fact, in ancient times, the thunder and lightning used to cultivate this skill was not the violent thunder and lightning in nature at all, but a special thunder array. The thunder and lightning produced was the incomparably pure lightning aura. When this pure aura combined with strong resilience, it was not impossible to practice this lightning affinity!


    The real Hunyuan thunder body has a lightning shield. Its defense power is more than twice that of the current Hunyuan thunder body! Moreover, the lightning shield can attack and defend. If it is a lightning power, the lightning force generated by this shield can also strengthen the lightning attribute combat skills!


    Now, however, it''s just a defensive technique to strengthen the body. Although the effect is still strong and the cultivation difficulty is still very high, it has been castrated a lot.


    But the thunder emperor''s anger castrated more serious. Or it''s not complete at all.


    Just the cohesion of Lei Yuan, there is a lot missing! The real thunder emperor''s anger, where can have any self explosion, he originally mastered the war skill, lacked the most critical set of thunder source Rune!


    This set of Lei Yuan runes is like a maze map. There are all kinds of treasures in the maze. When Ning Xiao was practicing, he was just groping for his own way. Once he took a wrong step and stepped into a trap, he would be doomed. Even if he reached the end safely, he would succeed in condensing Lei Yuan, and he would miss many treasures. With this Lei Yuan rune, Is equal to clearly know how to go, how to get the maximum benefits.


    In other words, how to gather the most powerful and suitable thunder source!


    What''s more, the specific fighting skills are far from simple. All the fighting skills of Lei Huang''s anger that he practiced are similar in shape, or even superficial. They are not even as powerful as one third of the real Lei Huang''s anger. This is why Ning Xiao doesn''t often use Lei Huang''s anger behind him, because he instinctively feels that the power of Lei Huang''s anger is not big, and the limitation of using it is also very big, The last few moves are just lazy to practice.


    After all, compared with the fury of Lei Huang, his fighting Taiji power is obviously greater!


    Now that he has discovered the real thunder emperor''s anger fighting skill, he knows that there is really no simple one of these ancient god level powers! Thunder emperor''s anger is a kind of powerful fighting skill which is absolutely not inferior to his fighting Taiji!


    Just the thunder in the palm is not as simple as the thunder in the palm, but what about thunder? The real move is the same as the palm thunder in Ning Xiao''s previous legend.


    As for the following moves, Ning Xiao hasn''t practiced yet. It''s hard to make a comparison, but it''s still certain. It''s definitely more powerful than the incomplete version!


    And he just understood these, outside that massive lightning force is already roaring into his body.


    The familiar feeling of paralysis and pain hit, Ning Xiao subconsciously began to resist, but then he stifled the instinct of resistance, endured the intense pain, and began to absorb and assimilate the power of lightning.


    Treat your body as a rechargeable battery, absorb the lightning power and store it. Treat your body as a thundercloud to contain the lightning power flowing in your body.


    It''s obviously extremely painful to do so. If you resist, you can also resist the erosion of part of the lightning force on your body. But now Ning Xiao does this, the direct result is that on his almost transparent body split by the lightning force, gray powder constantly falls down, and body cells are constantly destroyed by lightning, and then regenerated by the spiral of life.


    Ning Xiao''s body is constantly reincarnated between destruction and recovery.


    However, the power of thunder and lightning is really pure. Although it does great harm to the body, there is no dross and waste in the power of thunder and lightning. All of them belong to ningxiao''s body. Some of them are gradually assimilated and absorbed by the cells of the body, but more of them are injected into ningxiao Dantian''s thunder source.


    Ning Xiao, meanwhile, has two functions. He directly constructs the Rune of Lei Yuan and engraves it into Lei Yuan of Dantian.


    With ningxiao''s Rune attainments at the moment, this kind of operation is as simple as eating and drinking water. Almost in a flash, the construction of leiyuan rune is completed, and then the newly injected power of lightning begins to flow according to leiyuan rune, directly transforming ningxiao''s leiyuan.


    Ning Xiao''s Lei Yuan thought that he had mutated, but it was not. He mistakenly bumped into it. Instead, it was a part of the real Lei Yuan form, that is, the solid form. The silk thread that communicated with the body around him should have been the power of lightning that constituted the rune, but there was no Lei Yuan Rune at the beginning, so these silk threads were scattered randomly.


    Now this crystal is more regular and bright, and its color has changed from silvery white to blue. Some silvery silk threads are wound on this crystal, forming a complex and beautiful rune. The power of lightning is constantly flowing in this crystal and rune.


    The power of thunder and lightning from the outside world is still pouring in. Ning Xiao can feel that his thunder body is constantly becoming pure and evolving towards a higher level. With the injection of the power of thunder and lightning, there are still some intermittent but clear ideas that enter Ning Xiao''s mind at the same time.


    Although it''s like watching a movie with serious delay, Ning Xiao is still shocked by this knowledge.


    Needless to say, this is the road knowledge that the emperor of thunder passed on to the chosen one.


    This road is speed, or the acme of speed, time!


    When the speed reaches a certain point, time is not something that cannot be pursued.


    From this intermittent knowledge of Dao, Ning Xiao also knows why the former Emperor Tianlei said that the puppets and the power of the evil spirit could not get in.


    Because this hall is made up of the power of Tianlei Huangdao, which contains a trace of time rules. If the person is not allowed, even if the door is opened, when he enters the door, he will fall into a nearly suspended time cycle, and his own speed will infinitely approach zero, including the operation of his thoughts.


    But he will not find that his time has been compressed. He still feels that he is keeping the original speed and his mind is still keeping its own rhythm. It''s just that this porch can''t fly to the end... He will fall into this white world for a long time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is undoubtedly stagnation. It''s not easy to kill or cut?


    The application of this ability shocked Ning Xiao.


    Space and time are undoubtedly the two most profound and important things. The road of thunder emperor is actually time, which he never thought of. However, it is also obviously because this road is too powerful and complex. When Tianlei emperor died, he just took a few steps on this road. Compared with other people who studied his road thoroughly, it was obviously not very long for him to walk to the end or half way out.


    In other words, it is just on the road of time.


    However, as soon as he set foot on it, his strength has become one of the strongest in ancient times! Enough to see the terrible road!


    Ning Xiao inherited this knowledge of the road. Although it is impossible for him to step on this road, it is also by analogy, which gives him a clearer understanding of the definition of speed. At the same time, there are countless fantastic ideas pouring out.


    In combination with some physical definitions he knew in his previous life, some new rune arrays and the idea of Rune weapons, including the use of combat skills, and even the additional runes given to the psionic weapons, are constantly emerging. The effect of time Avenue is endless changes and possibilities!


    This is a harvest, it is too powerful!

 Chapter 1010

    As the thunder emperor said, he directly compressed the two-day inheritance time to within one minute. After one minute, if there was no more than one second, the inheritance would be over. They were empty, and the feeling of weightlessness came. When they came back, they found that they were already in the middle of the sky, while the original thunder palace had disappeared.


    Just steady body shape, two people ear is to spread a anxious roar, is in the long sky voice: "careful!"


    A sharp wind came from behind. Ning Xiao suddenly turned back and saw a dark heavy skeleton puppet sweeping towards them with a strong long gun. On the long gun, there was a rolling black fog of evil spirits!


    Ning Xiao is about to start, but Feng Wuyan is a step faster than him. Ning Xiao almost doesn''t notice his action. The long gun in Feng Wuyan''s hand has been stabbed out, without any photoelectric effect, and the momentum is not so huge. Even Ning Xiao feels that the speed of the long gun stabbed out is not very fast, He was able to see clearly the trembling tip of the gun and the swirling wind.


    However, it seems that the speed is very slow, the simple stab, the skeleton puppet on the opposite side is completely unable to escape, the giant lance in the hand is only half swept, the body is directly broken into seven pits, and the body instantly flies out!


    After flying the skeleton, Feng Wuyan also looked at the long gun in his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He used this move just now. You know, this is his subconscious emergency move. He didn''t use any combat skills!


    Originally, he had to work hard to fight against such puppets alone, but now... He feels that these puppets are not his opponents at all!


    Not long after he was happy, those puppets who didn''t know how to fear and were not afraid of death rushed up again. With a trace of excitement in Feng Wuyan''s eyes, he grasped the long gun in his hand and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, come on!"


    With a flash of lightning, Feng Wuyan disappeared from Ning Xiao''s side. When he reappeared, he was already among the puppets. A long gun had turned into thunder, and instantly penetrated the head of a skeleton puppet, directly smashing it!


    "Break it for me!" With the roar of Feng Wuyan and the turn of the long gun, a dazzling electric light poured out in an instant. Every electric light was his beating gun head. When he hit those originally indestructible skeletons and skeletons, he hit them and burst them!


    It''s just this hand. It''s more than ten times more powerful than before!


    When Ning Xiao was shocked by Feng Wuyan''s promotion in just one minute, he also saw that the water ball that had trapped the lazy authority was broken. Tu Jianghe and Feng Hai sat on the ground with a dispirited look. A group of disciples were protecting them. Ge Xuan and other elders were fighting around the lazy authority, but they were all injured!


    This time, the power of laziness is only one line away from the demigod!


    The rest of little Lei Ji''s thunder throne has been broken. Although the thunder cloud above her head still completely covers the whole Thunder Valley, the thunder in it is powerless and can occasionally fall down. There is no threat to the power of laziness. It can only be the puppets who restrict the lower side to fight with others.


    The battle below is also extremely fierce. Although the puppets have lost a lot, there are also more Leiyin Valley and Tianmen disciples who died on this battlefield. Fortunately, the half dead Mr. GUI has already become a dead man by this time. Otherwise, those disciples who died miserably will have a more tragic ending.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan came out of the hall, and the hall disappeared directly, the besieged lazy authority suddenly uttered an unbelievable exclamation: "how can it be, it''s only a minute past, how can the inheritance be completed!"


    In the face of the siege or the lazy power of defense is greater than the attack, but at this time, it is not safe. With a roar, the evil spirit breath suddenly spread out, forcing the siege of Ge Xuan and other holy King strongmen to retreat, and directly killing Feng Wuyan!


    "If you know how to kill the inheritor, you will destroy the thunder emperor''s inheritance! Boy, die for me The black light on the palm of the lazy authority is flashing, full of evil spirit breath!


    The speed of lazy power is extremely fast, almost just a flash, it has arrived at fengwuyan''s side, fengwuyan suddenly surprised, in the hand of lightning spear with a lightning, suddenly stabbed!


    His response is extremely fast, but the relative strength is not enough, even if he has been directly raised to the level of half step venerable under the inheritance of emperor Tianlei, it is still far from enough!


    The spear is just the palm of the hand that just touched the power of laziness. It is direct and complete. However, the power and sharpness of thunder and lightning carried on it do not penetrate even a layer of evil spirit breath. It is just a moment, and it is already bent! And then, under the great power of terror, it''s directly broken!


    Feng Wuyan''s long gun was bred by him with great efforts. Although it was not a gifted spirit weapon, it had already communicated with him. It was suddenly destroyed, and Feng Wuyan suddenly burst out with blood. The palm of his hand had not yet fallen on him, but he had already been forced down. If it was hit again, it would be very unfortunate.


    But fengwuyan this stab, although not able to resist the other party''s attack, but slightly delayed for a moment or did, and not far behind him Ning Xiao is also directly on!


    "Bang Hun yuan!" Rather smile and shout angrily, the hand has already liberated the Yan devil stick to swing round, is mercilessly a stick to draw up, pass place, the space all number is broken, left a deep black trace, the strong wind makes!


    "The master didn''t say to kill you, but you''re going to die yourself. No wonder I am!" Lazy authority looks at Ning Xiao to kill. With a cold hum, he adds another point to his strength. It''s obvious that he intends to kill Ning Xiao as well!


    With a bang, Yan magic stick collided with the palm of lazy authority, and a terrible spiritual storm suddenly rose up. The puppet on the side was blown away in an instant. Ning Xiao''s Yan magic stick directly flew out of his hand, and Ning Xiao''s hands were already broken in an instant, and his body rolled out!


    And the lazy authority also showed a look of disbelief, because the evil spirit on his hand was blown away by this stick, and even a crack appeared on the armor covering his palm! Looking at his own palm, he looked at Ning Xiao''s eyes, which were already a little more murderous.


    "It''s terrible! The speed of growth is so fast! You guys who inherit the inheritance of the ancient dead ghosts are really the stumbling blocks on our road Lazy power hands again filled with the smell of black, looking at ningxiao, "no matter how the hall leader said, today is absolutely can''t keep you!"


    When Ning Xiao rolled out, his hands and arms were growing again, and the yama stick appeared in his hands again. Without any hesitation, the yama stick was directly smashed, turned into ten shadow figures and appeared behind Ning Xiao. A long golden red metal stick fell into his hands, which was the copper pillar hell.


    "You want to kill them, have you asked us teachers?" Ge Xuan several people at this time is to rush to come over again, direct rather smile and breeze have no Yan to protect behind, toward that lazy authority cold voice way.


    "Just you? I didn''t deal with you seriously before. Did you think you could stop me? " Lazy authority''s eyes narrowed, "look down, your disciples are almost dead!"


    "Resist your evil spirit hall, they die properly!" Xia Fuhai, with blood on his face, looked at the power of laziness and said, "if I don''t eradicate you, it will be a dead word sooner or later."


    "Well said!" Yu Changkong''s arm was soft, but he exclaimed, "today let''s see if we old guys can kill this evil power!"


    Liuya stood beside the sky, surrounded by a dark shadow floating slowly, she said with a smile: "try it, see if my shadow can melt your dark thing!"


    "To die!" With a roar from the power of laziness, the laziness in his eyes disappeared completely. Instead, he had a strong look of anger. With a roar, he rushed over directly!


    "Follow the plan!" Ge Xuan yelled and rushed out first!


    Other people are also followed directly out, the only remaining liuya did not move, but the shadow of her hand, it is more and more strong!


    Ge Xuan was the first to bear the brunt. He directly met the power of laziness and swept out his right leg. The spirit power was attached to his leg, which directly formed a huge Tomahawk. He left a dark mark in the air and cut off his head according to laziness!


    "Die!" The power of laziness roared, but it didn''t look at it. A blow went out and exploded. Ge Xuan''s spirit axe was smashed, and his right leg was directly twisted and deformed. Then he tore it from GE Xuan''s body!


    However, in the face of this situation, others were not moved at all, and did not delay their attack rhythm at all. Taking advantage of the stagnation caused by GE Xuan''s right leg, Cang Daoling suddenly took off his sword and flew straight to the power of laziness. In a short flight distance, this sword suddenly split into dozens, Around laziness into a sword net, there is no attack, but it is hard to imprison its hands and feet.


    His hands kept a strange posture. All the swords that imprisoned the hands and feet of the lazy authority were trembling slightly. It was obvious that the lazy authority was not willing to be so restricted. He was struggling hard. Cang Daoling was red faced and red eared, and roared: "dragon war! Xia Fuhai, do it


    "You don''t have to say it!" The dragon warrior is above him. His original burly body is already full of blue veins. A trace of red spiritual power emerges from his pores, just like a red glow!


    Several images of the earth flashed behind him, and then his image of the emperor also flashed out. The throne fused with the image of the emperor, and then turned into the image of the twin, and directly integrated into the body of longzhan. In an instant, the momentum of longzhan rose to a shocking step, but a little blood flowed from the corner of longzhan''s mouth. It was obvious that this move, It''s totally out of his load

 Chapter 1011

    Seems to be aware of the dragon war this move terrible, lazy authority roared, began to struggle with all his strength, body trapped his hands and feet of the sword one by one broken, Cang Daoling is also constantly spitting blood, on the one hand to limit, on the other hand is constantly looking toward Xia Fuhai.


    Then, one second later, when the sword broke to the tenth, the lazy authority roared angrily: "let me go!"


    The sword, which was still shaking, was quiet. If you look at it carefully, there are green lines on his armor, winding him like a vine. On one side, Xia Fuhai''s hands are shining with green light. It is obvious that he is the initiator.


    "If you slow down, I will be shocked to death!" Cang Daoling laughed and scolded in a low voice.


    Xia Fuhai is trembling all over. It''s obvious that even if he works with Cang Daoling, it''s extremely difficult to limit his opponent''s desperate resistance. He has no time to talk with Cang Daoling and try his best to maintain his powers.


    At this time, the power of laziness is also urgent. He knows that he can''t break away from the other party''s control now. He can only push his own strength to defend against the attack from the top, which makes him feel a little scared!


    And before he is ready, the attack of longzhan has been launched!


    "Old brothers, our strongest strike has been useless for hundreds of years. Let''s see if you are going backward!" Long Zhan laughs, "Long Xiao!"


    Behind that bright red moment deformation, into a ferocious huge dragon head, and then with the dragon war down big feet, hard Bang down!


    Before the Dragon Warrior arrived, the power of laziness below was a dull hum. His head was slightly on one side, and his face was deformed. His armor also made a creaking sound, as if he could not bear the burden.


    And the shoulder limit his a long sword, is also instant burst broken, one side of Cang road Ling immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, bite teeth continue to insist!


    This is the reason why the air below is squeezed into a solid by the ultimate strength after the kick of longzhan. It turns into a medium to transmit his power and oppresses the power of laziness. This solid air pressure makes no difference in the hit of longzhan!


    "Die for me!" Long Zhan''s skin burst and blood splashed out, while his eyes were as red as blood. The surging power poured into his leg, regardless of the bone creaking of his right leg, and he was still adding force!


    "Long Xiao ¡¤ canglan broken!" With the roar of the dragon war, his right leg whirled, and a piece of fine bone burst. However, the air that was almost condensed into a solid below also whirled in an instant. It was hard pressed down like a drill. The power of laziness was just smashed by the cracked armor in an instant, and the body was directly stirred by the broken air drill!


    At the same time, Cang Daoling and Xia Fuhai are also the ones who vomit blood. Their powers are broken almost at the same time, and they are seriously injured in an instant. However, they don''t care. Cang Daoling flies up and catches the Dragon battle who is seriously injured. Cang Daoling holds Ge Xuan who has lost one leg and looks at the broken pool of flesh and blood.


    Yes, the power of laziness has been stirred into a pool of flesh and blood, but the breath has not dissipated. People are not sure whether this guy is still alive.


    However, at this time, liuya, who was standing in the same place, moved. She rushed directly to the blood and flesh that were still floating in the air and emitting the smell of evil spirits. In the plan, she was the last one to mend the leak.


    "Whether he''s dead or not, let''s talk about it first! Not to die, not to die Liu Ya suddenly drank, and the shadow power on her hands suddenly burst out, with a thick dark color, falling towards the flesh and blood!


    With this move, the power of shadow liuya accumulated is equivalent, and now it becomes a pool of flesh and blood irresistible lazy power. If it is won, there is no second way to go except to melt into a shadow and dissipate.


    And what people want is this effect!


    Liu Ya''s speed was very fast, and the shadow of her shadow fell down directly, and she was going to shoot on the beach. But suddenly, a big foot suddenly appeared in the side space of her body, and it kicked out fiercely.


    Liu Ya was caught off guard. She flew out in an instant and landed on a building like a shell. Then, the building quickly turned black and collapsed on the ground, revealing Liu ya, who was vomiting blood and shrinking between her chest and abdomen.


    "Xiao Ya!" Yu Changkong is shocked. He rushes to liuya quickly and takes out the pill to her.


    But liuya''s face was as white as a sheet of paper at the moment, and she obviously lost her fighting power completely.


    This sudden scene made everyone confused. Even the disciples below who were crazy attacking while all the puppets were stiff were stunned. Because they felt that a breath that was not weaker than the previous evil power came to this space again!


    The space above the sky opened again like a zipper, and then a gorgeous big bed floated out from the crack of the space. Standing beside the big bed, it was just a few smiling old acquaintances.


    Arrogant power cold heel, jealous power flower bell, angry power sealed, greedy power wuxifeng, gluttonous power Changye, bloodthirsty power Shasheng, the only laughing middle-aged person I don''t know, needless to say, must be the evil power seed taken from heaven by the evil spirit hall, cheating!


    In addition to the power of laziness that had been beaten into mud in front of several people, except the power of lust that had been banned in situ Ning''s body, there was only one power of chaos that had not yet appeared.


    I''m afraid that the man lying on the bed, who can be protected by several authorities, has no one but the leader of the evil spirit hall, Si youyou


    "Shrink, back to defense!" Ge Xuan''s face was pale, and he roared out this sentence with a very hoarse voice, which was a rapid retreat and a distance from the other side.


    At the same time, all the people below quickly retreated and formed a defensive array, with a look of panic on their faces. There is only one evil power, which is so terrible. Now almost all the people gather together in Leiyin Valley, where there is no way to transmit and escape. This is tantamount to the death penalty for them!


    "Ah, the lazy guy was beaten like this. Isn''t he sleepy during the battle?" In the face of the retreat of the people, the people of the evil spirit hall seem not to care at all. Hualing covers her mouth and looks at the creeping flesh and blood below, and laughs.


    Feng Buli was silent. With a wave of his hand, a black gas came out and directly pulled back the pool of flesh and blood. The cold heel beside him took out a porcelain vase and sprinkled the powder on the flesh and blood. Then a dark evil spirit breath was injected into it. The flesh and blood quickly rolled and increased in value. In two seconds, the power of laziness was restored.


    "Shi ran, you are careless." From the bed came a soft but cold voice.


    Being lazy and powerful, Shi ran put on his clothes and said in shame: "I have failed to live up to the expectation of the Lord. I am ashamed of my subordinates."


    "I didn''t expect you to do it directly, otherwise we wouldn''t have made such preparations." One side of Sha Sheng curled his mouth, "just now if it wasn''t for my foot, you boy had returned to the great evil spirit adult''s embrace, don''t thank me!"


    "Thank you, big head!" Shi ran disdained to curl his lips, "you should thank the Lord of the hall. It''s not the order of the Lord. Will you help me?"


    "Flatterer!" One side of the night can''t help laughing, "you you don''t care about this boy, you can''t do anything, flattery first class!"


    In addition to the silence of Feng Buli, the others all laughed, and the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    On the other side of ningxiao, they couldn''t laugh at all. The heads of ningxiao were as deep as water, while the disciples of Leiyin valley were at a loss and completely at a loss.


    He took out a robe from the space ring and put it on. Ning Xiao came out of the crowd and stood directly in front of the crowd. In the face of the evil spirit hall, although his strength may not be the strongest, he has to stand up and be the leader!


    He knows that here, he is the spiritual pillar of all people!


    Because he is the successor of Mr. Fu and the leader of the previous generation who led the people to resist evil spirits!


    "Si you you, your wound is healed?" Ning Xiao stood there in a cold voice.


    "Thanks to you, the recovery is good." Si you you said with a smile, "but you''re really good. How long has it been? You''ve made another step in your strength. If I''m not wrong, now you''re the half step master?"


    "Ha ha, I just mentioned that the spiritual power and the realm don''t match." I''d rather smile than say more.


    However, this sentence is misleading. Generally speaking, the spiritual power does not match the realm. That is because the spiritual power level exceeds the realm, but it''s just the opposite for Ning Xiao. If only they had been misled.


    However, at this time, Feng Buli said: "if you say so, your realm has reached the top of the venerable? It''s really going up fast. "


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately facial expression ugliness. He forgot that there was another Feng Bu Li who knew his roots and the bottom of the matter. He immediately hummed: "Feng Bu Li, if you still have a little affection for me, you can''t blame me for pretending to be dumb!"


    Feng Buli was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and shut up. And other authorities are surprised to see a sealed not to leave, hit bar hit bar mouth also did not speak.


    Si you you chuckled, then turned over and sat up from the gorgeous big bed, dressed in a black silk pajamas, and got out of bed with the help of Chang ye, just standing in the air. She is still beautiful, but some weak, a pretty face is also pale, obviously the injury has not recovered.


    "We don''t have to fight the war of words. Today we set up this bureau. It''s true that we want to destroy the inheritance of emperor Tianlei." Si you you looked at Ning Xiao, "but it''s true that you want to destroy all three of them. I won''t let you escape. Without you, the resistance of the world will be much smaller. "


    "The space here has been blocked. When I came in front of me, I strengthened this seal of Rune. Even if you have a thorough understanding of Mr. Fu''s Rune technology, you can''t crack it without enough time." Si you you tone indifferent way, "and I will not give you this time naturally, rather smile, I sincerely invite you again, join my plan, if you promise, I can at least guarantee to let your close people live, temporary house arrest in the evil spirit hall, until the world reconstruction is completed, release it."


    The tone is very sincere, and the corner of Ning Xiao''s mouth is showing a trace of smile, smile gradually expanded, slowly nodded: "OK, I promise you..."


    Ten empty shadows appeared in an instant behind him. Ning laughed and roared: "I promise you a big head ghost! Hao Yun

 Chapter 1012

    Hao Yun, who is not far behind Ning Xiao, immediately understands what Ning Xiao means. Shaking hands is a blessing of luck that falls on Ning Xiao.


    "Good!" When the blessing was over, Hao Yun suddenly shouted.


    Then, with a roar of Ning Xiao, the copper pillar hell fell into the hand, and suddenly forced a blow towards the space in front of it. The space was broken in an instant, and then the huntianyuan Rune appeared behind, and countless runes were scattered in an instant!


    In less than a second, a huge transmission Rune array appeared at the foot of everyone!


    Rather smile, hands go deep into the space cracks in front of you, regardless of the power of the hands being torn by the crushing space, and grin, "awesome!" Yes! Space coordinate confirmation! Let''s go


    Ning Xiao''s several runes flash instantly, and then the rune array at his feet also lights up synchronously. At the moment when no one reflects it, the space is a violent distortion, and the transmission begins!


    In Si you you''s gaping gaze, just a second, on the ground below, except Ning Xiao, all the others disappeared!


    "You..." Si you you is stunned. This scene is completely beyond her expectation. It''s beyond her plan!


    The rune array gradually dissipated. Ning Xiao pulled back the arm that was only white bone from the space crack that began to close slowly. Ha ha, he said with a smile: "don''t you say that none of them can escape? What do you say now? "


    "How did you do it?" Si you you gradually calmed down and asked in a low voice.


    This kind of space blockade array was developed by her own referring to ancient and modern Rune knowledge. She is confident that it will never spread. Ning Xiao can break the blockade so quickly, which makes her alert whether there is a huge loophole that she did not notice.


    "Ha ha, nothing, just by luck." Rather smile a smile, hands flesh and blood spread quickly, the moment has been intact as before.


    Hear this door big, Si you you Dun''s air of turn over to turn over white eyes, cold hum a way: "don''t want to say don''t say."


    It''s better to smile than to smile.


    But he didn''t cheat Si youyou. He was able to open the way to send people away. It was really luck that he would rather smile. That''s why he asked Hao Yun to give him blessing at the beginning!


    Any Rune matrix actually has nodes when it is running. No matter how perfect or hidden the rune matrix is, these nodes are still there. When aura passes through the nodes, it is the most unstable and vulnerable time. This point, even now ningxiao can not be avoided.


    Attacking the nodes is the most convenient way to destroy the rune array. However, the general excellent Rune masters will hide and refine the nodes to the point where they can''t find them. The time for the spiritual power to turn around the nodes is too short to grasp. Ning Xiao has been able to make the nodes impossible to explore, and Si Youyou, a rune array, has also reached this point.


    If you want to attack a node by ordinary means, you can''t grasp the opportunity that you almost don''t have for a moment unless you calculate and search according to the array diagram, even according to the array diagram!


    If you want to successfully attack an important node to destroy the rune matrix, you have to be lucky. But with Hao Yun, Ning Xiao is not afraid of the big luck!


    In fact, with Hao Yun''s blessing, Ning Xiao just tried his best to blow out a stick, which was actually a node of the blockade Rune array in the hit space. Although it was not the most critical, it could not directly destroy the array, but it was enough to make the array stagnate for a moment!


    With this moment, Ning Xiao instantly completed the spatial positioning and the structure of the rune matrix, and directly started the rune matrix!


    But it is because of the urgency of time that Ning Xiao can only use himself as the hub of communication between the two places to send people away. As a part of the rune array, he can''t leave


    Wu Xifeng, standing beside Si Youyou, is the old enemy of Ning Xiao. Seeing that Ning Xiao was left alone, he immediately licked his lips and said with a grim smile, "are you a hero? Do you think you can deal with all of us by yourself when you send everyone away and leave them alone? "


    "Ha ha, of course I can''t do it, but I feel that I can break your rune array and help me out. After all, I''m an undead Xiaoqiang." Ning said with a smile, "what if you let me be a hero?"


    "I bet you won''t make it to that time!" Wu Xifeng grinned and clenched his fists. His joints crackled. "My fists are hungry and thirsty. I want to rub them on your face!"


    "Master!" Wu Xifeng bit his teeth and said, "this boy is stubborn, but he can''t stay. It''s better to clean him up. Let''s do it!"


    Si you you didn''t answer, just looking at Ning Xiao: "you really don''t want to cooperate with me?"


    "Hehe, why don''t you cooperate with me? Kill the power of the evil spirits, destroy the evil spirits, and dissolve the evil spirits hall, so that everyone will be happy? " Ning grinned and sneered.


    Si you you shook her head disappointedly and sighed: "well, there is really no possibility of cooperation... Xifeng, as you wish!"


    Wu Xifeng burst out from Si youyou''s side and rushed to Ning Xiaoxiao. He said happily: "boy, I can kill you at last! You die for me


    The fighting spirit surged up. Wu Xifeng''s murderous spirit mixed with the black evil spirit breath actually formed a roaring skull on top of his body. It looked extremely terrible and strange. Ning Xiao was also shocked to find that Wu Xifeng, the bastard, had the momentum that he sent out. He belonged to the demigod!


    In other words, even if it is not a demigod, it is also similar to the former Shi Ran''s state of strength!


    Originally injured not light they, after now restores, the strength actually directly progresses to such a situation!


    Among the thunder clouds in the sky, a ray of thunder suddenly fell and turned into a pretty girl. Standing behind Ning Xiao, she whispered, "Dad, I''ll fight the bad guys with you!"


    Ning Xiao and Feng Wuyan inherit the inheritance of the emperor of thunder, and little Leiji gets more benefits here than they do. The pure power of thunder and lightning is a great tonic to little Leiji, which is more useful than any natural material and local treasure. In this big thunder formation, there are gifts left by the last generation of Naling Leiji and the emperor of thunder to little Leiji. After little Leiji absorbs them, It''s just a step away from his mother''s mature period. It only takes a small opportunity to enter.


    Moreover, she was finally able to speak, no longer a whimpering monster


    Ningxiao on the other side, black and white is also directly flash out, hahaha said with a smile: "big brother, it''s time for brothers to unite, we can''t let these guys look down upon them!"


    With that, he patted little Reggie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "little guy, can you talk? Call uncle


    "Uncle, you big head!" Small thunder Ji made a grimace directly, then turn into an electric light to put into rather smile body.


    Heihei Hei, Hei hei laughs and follows!


    The real wind and thunder starts!


    The power of xiaoleiji and black and white instantly makes up for the weakness of ningxiao''s cultivation. Her momentum suddenly soars and steadily strides into the realm of the venerable. A statue with a black windbreaker and a face hidden in the hood of the windbreaker appears behind ningxiao!


    "I call your real name here, ten halls of hell!" Ning Xiao suddenly roared, and the wand in his hand was broken instantly. It turned into the virtual shadow of the ten halls, and the statue of Ning Xiao was in the middle.


    And this time out of the ten Hall of Yama, is no longer just a vague virtual shadow, solid a lot, although the face is still not clear, but the body has been like substance!


    The copper pole hell falls into the hand, but the Wu west wind already rushes to the front, rather laughs angrily, Hun yuan stick flagrantly smashes!


    The strength is completely concentrated in the long stick in the hand, and there is no leakage. When the long stick takes a shadow and smashes at Wu Xifeng, even the sound of breaking the wind doesn''t come out.


    As an old opponent of Ning Xiao, Wu Xifeng is very clear about Ning Xiao''s means. He doesn''t dare to hold up the evil spirit. He turns into a claw and grabs the long stick that Ning Xiao smashes.


    "King of the city, the stone presses the hell!" Ning Xiao suddenly a low drink, huge gravity moment fell on Wu Xifeng body, even if Wu Xifeng had a trace of defense, but still inevitable was pulled body a stagnation, and is such a stagnation, Ning Xiao is a low drink!


    "The emperor of the Song Dynasty, niukeng hell! Blessing


    Ningxiao''s body muscles suddenly soar, and the strength is one point stronger, and the lightning flashes all over the body!


    Taking advantage of the moment that Wu Xifeng is sluggish, Ning Xiao''s long stick of copper pole hell in his hand cuts off Wu Xifeng''s head.


    Wu Xifeng only had time to deflect his head and let the long stick fall on his shoulder.


    With a dull click, Wu Xifeng''s armor, which symbolizes the power of evil spirits, suddenly cracked and burst, while his lower body burst out a mass of blood mist, and the whole right upper body collapsed and dissipated, even without any blood mist!


    Wu Xifeng roared, but the rest of his left hand was mercilessly grasped and fell on Ning Xiao''s body. A dazzling ray of thunder flashed out in an instant, just like what Wu Xifeng hit was a kind of metal!


    Hunyuan leiti!


    When Ning Xiao passed on, he had already become a Hunyuan leiti. Now he tried his best to block the wuxifeng move!


    In fact, there was no way to block it. Wu Xifeng still opened Ning Xiao''s stomach and left three terrible wounds on his chest. But if he had been attacked by Wu Xifeng, Ning Xiao''s upper body would have been broken. Now it''s too good!


    "Damn it With an angry roar, Wu Xifeng stepped back half a step in an instant, and the black fog surged on his body to repair the body broken by Ning Xiao.


    On Ning Xiao''s side, the wound closed quickly like a chain, as if nothing had happened, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that if you want to hold on for a period of time, it''s really no problem. Maybe... It will be easier?


    On the other side of the evil spirit hall, Hualing laughed loudly: "Wu Xifeng, don''t you say it very well? How can you get up and be beaten back! Don''t you lose face


    The young man who didn''t know him on the side also followed suit. Wu Xifeng''s face suddenly turned black and roared at him: "shut up, I haven''t been serious yet!"


    With these words, Wu Xifeng turns back and stares at Ning Xiao fiercely. Then, a black evil spirit breath rises suddenly on his body, and instantly turns into a strange monster to wrap Wu Xifeng up. After a roar, he pours directly at Ning Xiao!


    Evil thoughts are under the hood!

 Chapter 1013

    Ning Xiao is fighting hard with the evil spirit hall here, while on the other side, the people who are sent away by Ning Xiao have arrived at the city of ruins safely.


    At the moment when the transmission light disappeared, people were stunned and cheered. Some disciples of Leiyin Valley even burst into tears. They survived!


    And Zhao Xin''er is also very happy. It is undoubtedly very happy to escape from Shengtian safely. However, Zhao Xin''er is preparing to say something to Ning Xiao. When she looks back, she finds that Ning Xiao, who should have been near her, is gone, and she is shocked!


    "Rather smile! I''d rather laugh where you are! " Zhao Xin''er had a bad feeling in her heart and cried out.


    However, there was no response.


    And her shout, also caused other people''s attention, immediately everyone is found rather smile disappeared!


    That''s enough!


    Ge Xuan immediately expanded his spiritual vision, and then his face became very ugly. He said in a low voice, "I''d rather not laugh!"


    Zhao Xin''er''s face suddenly changed. She sat down on the ground and said, "he... He didn''t come here?"


    "It seems to be..." Xia Fuhai frowned. He had some research on the rune array. "Would you rather not take himself as a part of the transmission array before? Time is pressing, so he can only supplement the structure with his body?"


    This is very common in many Rune division battles. Using itself as the carrier of Rune can enhance the power and reaction speed of Rune array. However, he has never seen using the transmission Rune array as a hub. After all, it means that he, as a part of the transmission array, can not transmit it.


    Rather smile to do so, is equal to for everyone, sacrifice yourself!


    Yes, in Xia Fuhai''s eyes, Ning Xiao is sacrifice. There are so many of them who can''t deal with those guys there. Ning Xiao is the only one left. There is absolutely no life but death!


    I''m afraid I''m even dead now


    "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry..." for a few days, Xia Fuhai knew the relationship between Zhao xiner and Ning Xiao, and immediately whispered.


    "I''m sorry..." Zhao xiner suddenly jumped up from the ground and said angrily, "I''m sorry to fart! Ning Xiao is chosen by heaven. How can he die! He must be waiting for us to save him! He can hold on


    Zhao Xin''er, who never said rude words, was also in a hurry and anger at this time.


    On the other hand, when so many of them appeared on the transmission square in the middle of the city of ruins, they naturally attracted the attention of the city of ruins. Wu Zhi came with a group of people just a minute later.


    Seeing the defeated generals of this group, it is needless to say that Wu Zhi also understood what happened. However, what he did not understand was why they were defeated and fled back. They had not sent any news for help. They were all ready to rush for help. There was no news all the time. They thought the fight was going well.


    After all, they don''t dare to rush through this kind of battle if they start it all.


    Then Wu Zhi saw Ge Xuan and his eyes widened. How did Tianmen run to Leiyin Valley? Isn''t there any bad news coming back?


    Immediately, he rushed to Zhao Xin''er and asked, "what''s going on, girl Xin''er? What''s the matter? "


    When he saw Wu Zhi, he immediately grabbed him with a backhand: "to make a long story short, it''s very complicated. It''s not what you think. The evil spirit hall directly blocks the Tianmen gate and Leiyin valley. It can only enter but can''t go out. It can''t even contact with the outside world, so you haven''t received any news, and there''s no reply to the incoming communication signal. Tianmen was broken that day, and Leiyin valley was almost broken. Ning Xiao found a chance to break the shield and sent us out, but he stayed there. We''re going to save him! "


    Without saying a word, Wu Zhi turned back and yelled, "inform the people of Fuwen hall to come here! Call the leader of shangning Creek hall, hurry up


    The people under his command immediately ran in the past, and started to notify through the device while running.


    Just half a minute later, several people in Fu Shi''s robes rushed to Wu Zhi and Zhao Xin''er and said, "chief, commander in chief!"


    "No more nonsense! Now Ning Xiao is trapped in Leiyin valley. There is a shielding space for rune array outside. How long will it take for you to open this shielding? " Wu Zhi asked directly.


    Several people looked at each other immediately, and then one hesitated: "this... I don''t know what kind of Rune array it is. It''s hard to say without seeing us..."


    "According to the most difficult shielding Rune array you''ve ever seen, tell me how soon it will take!" Zhao Xin''er knows that the things taken out by the evil spirit hall are generally not bad things.


    "Well... I cracked a kind of large-scale shielding array. It was a city at that time, and I spent almost three hours..." a rune master frowned and recalled, "but I''m afraid it would take at least a day to crack it if I could completely block Leiyin Valley in such a large range..."


    "One day? Are you kidding? Shall we go to collect the body for Ning Xiao in a day''s time? " Hao Yun, who came to one side, immediately jumped. "It took only a few seconds for Ning Xiao to crack the code, and then he successfully tore up a channel and built a large transmission array to send us all out. You told me it would take a day to open the shield?"


    Several fu masters were embarrassed and sighed: "I''m sorry, we''re not Mr. Fu..."


    Zhao Xin''er looked at Hao Yun in doubt, looked up and down, frowned and said, "excuse me, who are you? In front of you, I followed Ning Xiaolai. I didn''t ask


    Hao Yun suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to his nose and said, "beauty Xin''er, you don''t know me. I''m Hao Yun!"


    "Hao Yun?" Zhao Xin''er, with a face of hell, lost her voice and said, "impossible! Isn''t Hao Yun dead? "


    "Ning Xiao saved me!" Hao Yun laughs.


    When GE Xuan heard this conversation, they all gathered around excitedly and looked at Hao Yun in disbelief. Tu Jianghe put his arms around his disciples and said excitedly, "you little heartless man, you can''t say you''re desperate. I''m not dead yet, and you almost walk in front of me!"


    "Hey, master, I''m ok... And why do you all look at me like this?" Hao Yun scratched his head unnaturally, wondering.


    "You boy, haven''t you looked in the mirror since your resurrection?" Ge Xuan sighed and muttered, "if it wasn''t for the breath or the breath, I doubt whether Ning Xiao used some kind of legendary evil method to bring you back to life..."


    Hao Yun looks puzzled and is about to ask. Ning Xiaoxi rushes over at this time. As soon as he lands, he anxiously asks, "are you all back? What''s the situation now? What''s the matter with me in such a hurry? "


    When Ning Xiaoxi comes over, people don''t care to talk about Hao Yun. They immediately surround Ning Xiaoxi. Zhao xiner says anxiously, "Xiaoxi, your brother is trapped in Leiyin Valley..."


    After saying something briefly, Ning Xiaoxi just widened his eyes and said anxiously, "what are you waiting for? Go and save people!"


    "If we don''t break the space barrier, we can''t save your brother in the past. It''s also easy to waste your brother''s kindness. Everyone is trapped in it!" Ge Xuan''s face was ugly. "Those evil powers are infinitely close to the realm of demigod. We are not rivals, but we have no demigod experts."


    "Who the hell said no! I am not Liu Rui came out of the crowd, looking anxious, "you are a bunch of cowards, you dare not go, I will go!"


    When he came back, he had planned to help Tianmen, but considering that the supply of elixir needed in the battle was in short supply, he had no choice but to stay and help alchemy. With his demigod''s strength, one person could be worth the output of more than ten people.


    But now that Ning Xiao is trapped, where can he sit down!


    "Don''t be impulsive. Even if you are past, how can one fight so many of them! And the division you you also went, although she pretended to have not recovered, but with her calculation, not sure how will appear? If you can''t do it well, you''ll pretend. If you can''t do it well in the past, you''ll die. " Wu Zhi stopped Liu Rui and said in a low voice, "you can''t rush past without breaking the shield!"


    "Then break the shield quickly! I''ll go and get it out with a smile! " Liu Rui was worried. "You said they were so powerful. How could they survive if they were alone?"


    People''s eyes fell on Ning Xiaoxi again. Other fu masters said that it would take a day to break the screen. Now they can only see Ning Xiaoxi. Day after day, the cauliflower is very cold!


    Ning Xiaoxi was just there muttering about calculating something. After a few seconds, he looked up and said, "ten minutes, I need at least ten minutes!"


    "What?" Several fu masters couldn''t believe it. They looked at Ning Xiaoxi, and then one of them responded, "Lord of the temple, are you talking about probability?"


    "It''s not knowledge, it''s probability." Ning Xiaoxi shook his head, "but I need to go to a recent study, and use a few minutes to confirm its structure and node community division. It should be able to control the node community that can be broken within a certain range, and try several times to break it directly¡°


    "Then we''ll go together. You''ll collapse if you blow up alone!" Several fu masters also said immediately.


    The others were completely at a loss. They couldn''t understand what happened. However, Hao Yun seemed to understand something and immediately said, "how many times do I hear you say to try? It''s a matter of luck? "


    "Not really. I can keep the number of attempts to a minimum, but with luck, I can be faster." Said Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Let me do it! Now that my luck can be blessed to others, how can I be deprived of the things that need to run into the great fortune! " Hao Yun said aloud.


    "I''ll go too. You''ll crack the screen outside. I''ll go first and help Ning Xiao!" Liu Rui said without hesitation.


    "We''re going to be bodyguards. God knows if they set up an ambush outside our Leiyin Valley!" Xia Fuhai clenched his fist and said, "we are not rivals for the power of those evil spirits, but we can still fight against ordinary evil spirits! I don''t believe in those evil spirits and demigods! "


    In just a few minutes, the rescue team decided, and then the transmission Rune array started again. Ning Xiaoxi determined the coordinates by himself, and directly set them within 100 meters of Leiyin valley. With a flash of light, a group of more than 20 people disappeared instantly!


    And the rest of the others are anxiously waiting for the people to return

 Chapter 1014

    It has to be said that Ning Xiaoxi has been completely inherited by Mr. Fu. He has strong Rune ability, and the positioning of the transmission array is in a mess.


    When the white light of the transmission array dissipates, Xia Fuhai, the owner of the place, can see at a glance that the mountains in front of him are just the periphery of the small space in Leiyin Valley, which is only tens of meters away from the huzong array. At this moment, the flashing Rune light above the mountains is the space shielding Rune array!


    "Great! As expected, he is Mr. Fu''s younger sister Xia Fuhai couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    Ning Xiaoxi turned a deaf ear to the praise, just frowning at the runes, while the other runes on the side were already dull.


    "What the hell is this? The rules of Rune operation do not conform to the law at all A fu master murmured.


    Just seeing a small part, they are confused. They can''t understand the way the rune works here!


    "This is the method of ancient array, reverse flat cloth..." Ning Xiaoxi had already seen a clue, but he swallowed his saliva. "It shouldn''t be ah, it''s not the ancient Rune knowledge. Only wanzhiwu and Shifu have enough things to pass down? How did they collect it? In ancient times, they didn''t pay attention to Rune technology! "


    "Girl, you don''t care how they got it. You start cracking it quickly. I''ll go in and help Ning smile!" Liu Rui is impatient.


    Originally, he was ready to fight here, but he didn''t find anyone else''s breath here, so he was relieved and immediately prepared to rush in to save Ning Xiao.


    "You can''t just rush in!" Ningxiaoxi immediately reacts. After that, qiansiyuan runes emerge, and then runes appear, laying a small transmission array at Liu Rui''s feet.


    "I''ll send you in with the teleport array!" Ning Xiaoxi kept moving and explained, "if you go in from the outside, with the suspicion of those guys in the evil spirit hall, you may wonder if someone is outside. They didn''t set up an ambush here. Obviously, they have great confidence in their own military force. It''s not good to scare the snake when it happens! "


    "It makes sense!" Mo Wuqi also waved his hand in a hurry, and the ability began to launch, laying an illusion that shrouded everyone. "If there had been ambush, there was no way. It''s better not to scare the snake without ambush! I''ll hide us all, and you can crack the stream at ease! "


    Liu Rui also nodded in a hurry, then the transmission array of light flickered at his feet, and he disappeared immediately.


    The illusion immediately started, and the 20 or so people immediately disappeared in the same place, even the breath was gone.


    And in Leiyin Valley, Ning Xiaozheng is playing hard.


    In other words, if there was no life spiral, he would have died many times


    Wu Xifeng, who is really serious, would rather smile. Even if he has Hunyuan thunder body defense, he still can''t resist the terrible power. It''s normal to tear your body and be crushed into mud by the evil spirit.


    However, Wu Xifeng, who had been refusing his companion''s help, didn''t look very good at this time.


    The armor on his body has been broken, and the evil animal image formed by the evil spirit breath is incomplete. The spiritual power consumption is also not small. Obviously, it took him a lot of effort to kill Ning Xiao under the Hunyuan thunder body and all kinds of combat skills that Ning Xiao fully maintained.


    But when he thought that he had killed Ning Xiao completely, the latter was able to come back to life


    Even if he has completely crushed Ning Xiao to ashes, there is no residue left, but Ning Xiao is able to jump out from a certain corner.


    Although Ning Xiao''s breath is indeed declining, he still feels very depressed. It''s obvious that there is such a big gap in strength that he can''t kill Ning Xiao with so much effort. His face is not so big!


    And behind that group of guys, are still constantly taunting him!


    This made him even more angry. The anger accumulated in his heart made him feel that he was not greedy for power, but an inseparable power of anger


    "Boy, you die for me!" Wu Xifeng roared angrily, then waved his right hand suddenly, the incomplete evil spirit and beast behind him suddenly solidified, and a huge paw was shot at Ning Xiao!


    "Hum!" Ning Xiao is now naked all over again, and the only thing she wears is the weapon spirit shadow Chengtian hand armor that is put on her hand. Facing the huge claw, Ning Xiao also shows no weakness.


    Although the complexion has been a little white, Ning Xiao knows that he still has a lot of spare power! Because he hasn''t used his stored life power to convert it into spirit power to fight!


    In addition, there are a lot of pills in his storage props. If the fight goes on like this, he can delay until tomorrow morning!


    Of course, if Si youYou can''t wait any longer and let everyone go together, then he will be cool in a few minutes and fall into the siege. He doesn''t have the time to take pills!


    In the face of this claw, Ning Xiao''s right hand with Chengtian hand armour was suddenly pinched. Thunder burst out from him, and instantly formed a huge palm of three meters above his head!


    "Thunder in the palm!" Rather laugh burst to drink a, that is like the thunder palm of jade quality, is toward that fall of evil beast claw patted in the past!


    It''s another move! Wu Xifeng is biting his teeth. It''s clear that he''s just a venerable person. Why is this skill so powerful! I''ve been eating this for several times!


    However, after several losses, Wu Xifeng also understood the characteristics of this move. He immediately gave a cold hum, and his power burst out in an instant. The fallen beast''s claws solidified again, and his hair felt like it!


    At the moment when the claw collided with the palm, Wu Xifeng''s pupil shrank instantly, and he suddenly drank: "break it for me!"


    A sharp light suddenly appeared on the tip of the claw, and then it cut into the thunder in the palm. Without waiting for it to explode, the claw passed through the thunder without damage!


    "Boy, die!" Breaking this move, Wu Xifeng was very excited. He roared at Ning Xiao.


    However, before the claws in his hand fell down, he just saw the sneer of Ning Xiao''s mouth, and was stunned.


    "Thunder on the ground!" Ning Xiao''s palm suddenly closed, and then the huge thunder palm, which had already been half of everything, disintegrated instantly, turned into five thunder balls, and chased directly from the back with a fast and shameful speed!


    Wu Xifeng was shocked. In other words, he controlled the evil animal''s claw to move sideways. However, the five thunder balls were like the maggots of tarsal bones. Just a few meters after the claw moved away, the thunder ball had caught up with him


    With a bang, the thunder ball and claws all turned into scattered power and disappeared


    "Damn it Wu Xifeng scolded angrily, and was about to make some action. Then he saw a dark cloud in the sky and was stunned, "what''s this?"


    "Do you think that''s what I do? It''s not easy to blow you up for a while! Look at the move Ning laughs and laughs, "thunder emperor''s anger! Thunder rips the sky and the earth


    The last move of Dihuang''s anger, Ning Xiao, is finally able to show it this time.


    This move needs some foreshadowing in the early stage. Without enough lightning aura in the air, this move can''t be performed. Of course, the most important thing is that Ning Xiao has the strength of the realm of the venerable.


    When Ning Xiao let out this roar, the small dark cloud on the top of Wu Xifeng suddenly turned into deep purple, and then the range suddenly expanded, covering a range of more than ten meters in diameter. Then, a bright white thunder light instantly engulfed Wu Xifeng!


    This ray of thunder, like a sudden appearance, didn''t give any omen or attack time at all. You know, even thunder and lightning, with Wu Xifeng''s eyesight and strength, can''t escape. But in the face of Ning Xiao''s move, he didn''t even dodge. He was directly engulfed in the thunder.


    Originally, Wu Xifeng still laughed at Ning Xiao in his heart. The scope of this attack was so small that he could easily avoid it. Who knew that he was directly hit by the thunder before the sneering smile on his face was made!


    In other words, it''s not right to hit at the head, because the thunder and lightning came from the upper and lower directions. The wuxifeng who stayed in the middle was torn by the thunder and lightning! The evil spirit breath outside his body was torn apart in a few seconds, and his armor began to crumble in the terrible torrent of thunder and lightning.


    His body is also the place where he was suppressed by the lightning flood. The terrible lightning force is constantly invading his body!


    Ning Xiao''s face is a little pale. With his current cultivation, even with the help of little Lei Ji and black and white, it still costs a lot to send out this move. However, he feels that if Wu Xifeng is not seriously injured, he will be seriously injured! As for killing him? Ning Xiao knows that it is impossible.


    Seize the time to take out a pill into the mouth, rather smile in the body of the spirit power moment is to recover a lot. That is to say, his life spiral ability owner can swallow so many pills. Even if he is not damaged by the power of the pills, he will have to be stuffed if he can''t eat much


    Ning Xiao has just finished taking pills, and the thunder and lightning is weakened. Ning Xiao is on the lookout while he is on guard. He has to see what this move does to Wuxi.


    However, his mouth is still chewing. A shadow rushes out from the lightning beam that hasn''t dissipated in an instant, just like a meteor! This speed is too fast, Ning Xiao just had time to improve gas defense, has been directly hit!


    Bang, Ning Xiao''s head flew out in an instant, and his body has already become a powder! Blood immediately dyed that shadow, and this shadow, is not Wu Xifeng!


    Ning Xiao''s body immediately began to repair, while repairing, he is laughing, there is no other reason, because Wu Xifeng''s present appearance is too poor! His hands and feet are gone, and his body is as black as black charcoal, and black toner is constantly falling down. It''s obvious that he suffered a lot from the lightning beam just now!


    If you come here a few more times, can you kill this guy directly? He doesn''t have the ability to do my rebirth! Ning Xiao thought in his heart that if he could kill Wu Xifeng, even if he just returned to the evil spirits to breed again, he would have a lot more time!


    Ning Xiao''s heart is crazy at the moment to calculate that he can support the fury thunder with such strength

 Chapter 1015

    "Damn it Seeing that Ning Xiao quickly recovered from his injury, Wu Xifeng seized the time to recover and scolded fiercely.


    He''s really worried about Ning Xiao, who can''t beat the hammer and recover as before.


    "I said," Wu Xifeng, can you change people? " After that, Shasheng was shouting again.


    After a little silence for a while, Wu Xifeng said angrily: "you can go up! See if you can kill him! "


    Originally thought that Wu Xifeng would continue to refuse, Sha Sheng was stunned. Then he showed a grim smile and said with a smile: "that''s what you said! If I kill him, the credit will be mine! "


    With that, as if afraid that Wu Xifeng would regret it, she rushed up immediately. Behind him, Hualing rushed out with a smile. Wu Xifeng let go. She didn''t want Sha Sheng to make a profit!


    Ning Xiao suddenly a head two big, this next enemy changed three!


    Sure enough, it''s cool to let Wu Xifeng suffer a big loss, but this guy is not a fool either. Obviously, he finds that his strength is wasted too much, and he doesn''t want to spend it!


    Shasheng and Hualing didn''t lose any strength. Although they didn''t consume much, it was hard to stick to them! Xin''er, hurry up!


    At the same time, he was crying bitterly. He would rather smile. At the same time, he was retreating and yelling: "you have the ability to choose one by one. What are you going to do with two directly?"


    "As long as I kill you, if the other guys don''t feel ashamed and don''t want to besiege, I''d like to press you on the ground together!" Sha Sheng kicks Ning Xiao in the past, directly kicks Ning Xiao on the Evil Mirror hell that Ning Xiao resists. When he kicks the huge ancient bronze mirror into pieces, Ning Xiao''s hands are also instantly broken.


    It''s still Ning Xiaolian''s Hunyuan thunder body. If it was before, I''m afraid my hands would be broken!


    Hualing walked around ningxiao with a smile. The black evil spirit turned into a sharp dagger and went straight to ningxiao''s back: "we are evil power. Do you want us to fight fairly? Are you kidding? "


    Ning Xiao knew how troublesome it would be to feel the evil spirit''s breath. He made a quick decision to blow himself up and build two people''s blood. At the same time, a drop of blood flew to the distance, and in an instant, it squirmed back into human form.


    "Rebirth with blood, you rely on this move, but that fool Wu Xifeng suffered a lot." Sha Sheng laughed, "but how many times do you think you can continue to be reborn?"


    The voice did not fall, that is, he rushed over again, swept out with his right foot, and countless ferocious barbs appeared on the armor. If he hit, I''m afraid he''d rather laugh and half pull, and his body would have to be scrapped again.


    However, in this lesson, there was a flash of white light, and people didn''t see it clearly. A big foot was kicked out of the white light, directly hitting the big foot kicked by Shasheng. The clothes on that foot suddenly burst, and Shasheng also roared with pain. The kicked foot whooshed back, and the armor covered with barbs burst out!


    On the other side, Hualing, who was just ready to flash behind Ning Xiao and continue to attack, also gave out a exclamation. A white light blade, like the wanwanwanyue, split out from the white light. According to her, she cut directly. She quickly dodged, but she still slowed down, and her right arm was cut off directly!


    Pick up the broken arm, Hualing bite teeth quickly retreat, the broken arm will be pressed on the wound, between the surging black fog, the wound quickly recovered.


    "Ning Xiao, are you all right?" As the white light dissipates, Liu Rui appears beside Ning Xiao and asks anxiously.


    "Brother Liu Rui, why are you here?" Rather smile a Leng, suddenly some anxious, Liu Rui come over, this is not to seek death! Although he is the strength of a demigod, this demigod is flawed. You can''t use his fighting skills. It''s easy to discard a puppet once it damages a key part!


    And now he has been planted on this puppet. It''s not like he was blown up before. He''s in the state of spirit and shadow just like Ning Xiao''s Dantian! If you die, you''re dead!


    "Nonsense, if you want to die, can you see if you can? If you want to die, our brothers will die together! " Liu Rui said righteous, but his eyes are toward Ning Xiaomeng blink, Ning xiaoimmediately understand.


    In a period of time, outside yo run think of a way to quickly solve!


    Ning Xiao immediately means that he takes a long breath. In this way, he can rest assured. He knows the power of Fu Dao puppet very well. It''s not reliable to fight for a long time, but it''s OK to hold on for a while. These evil powers are not demigods. If you want to tear down Liu Rui completely, you don''t have this ability for a while!


    "OK, let''s fight for this wave!" Ning Xiao and Liu Rui stand together, the copper column in his hand is flashing with blood in hell, and the shadow of the ten halls of hell behind him is very mysterious!


    But the distant Si you you''s brow is to wrinkle, low voice way: "often night, you go out to have a look, search carefully, see if there is anyone in?"


    "Good!" Chaoye had no second words and turned to leave directly.


    And cold heel is not satisfied with a way: "you you, what are you worried about? This shielding array is under your control. If someone touches it, you can immediately find out, what are you afraid of?"


    "It hasn''t been done yet. I can''t be careless. The ancient Rune knowledge in my hand is pieced together, but it''s not as specific as ningxiao and wanzhiwu. I can''t help it!" Siyouyou sat on the luxurious bed. In her hand is a small crystal ball, in which there are countless runes flashing. She carefully looked at it, and did not touch it. Then she put down a little snack.


    "You all go down. It''s almost time to calculate. If these two guys can be killed, they can be killed. It doesn''t matter if they can''t be killed." Si you you waved his hand and said to several of his subordinates.


    When the hall leader spoke, several people could only nod silently, and then Chao Ning Xiao and Liu Rui rushed over.


    "I wipe! Damn it, Si youyou! You have the ability to let them come one by one! " Ning Xiao suddenly startled, yelled, "or you''ll come down to fight alone, I''m the head, you''re the head, let''s fight alone!"


    Si you you is a light smile: "rather smile, you originally have no chance, what opportunity have no, is you don''t want to choose the way to live, why should I and you single choice?"? Isn''t it beneath me? "


    But Liu Rui had already rushed up directly and said angrily, "don''t think I will be afraid. I''ll kill some of your powers directly. I''ll see how soon your evil spirit can revive people again!"


    "Then try it!" Shasheng was kicked by Liu Rui before. Now he is very angry. He rushes up to Liu Rui and says hello.


    When Liu Rui heard that the evil spirit breath turned into a big knife, it fell on Liu Rui, but only left a shallow scratch. Liu Rui gave a sneer, raised his hand suddenly, and directly smashed the big knife into pieces. His body flashed into front of Sha Sheng, and he punched it out!


    With a bang, Shasheng was hit directly, and there was a big hole in his chest.


    "This guy is a puppet. Don''t fight him close. This guy has demigod power! Long range attack Shi ran, the power of laziness, immediately saw the reality. Black silk threads came out of his hand and twined quickly towards Liu Rui. "You limit him, I''ll try to control him!"


    Han heel, Wu Xifeng, and the silent Feng couldn''t leave. The three quickly opened their distance, and the black evil spirits turned into various attacks and poured down to Liu Rui. Although Liu Rui was able to parry all of them, people were directly limited in place.


    On Ning Xiao''s side, Hualing and Shasheng are constantly besieging him. Ning Xiao is also clumsy and has no time to take Liu Rui''s side into consideration.


    Just a few seconds later, Shi Ran''s black silk thread was already connected with Liu Rui''s body. In a flash, the spiritual power and spiritual power were quickly instilled into Liu Rui''s body along these silk threads!


    The sound of bewitching rings in Liu Rui''s mind, constantly affecting his control over his body.


    Aware of the abnormality in his body, Liu Rui''s eyes suddenly burst, and his huge power burst out. With a hard blow, the air in front of his fist was compressed into a solid shell. With a bang, some of his moves were smashed. At the same time, the air wave of the air bomb also forced several people to stop attacking.


    Take this opportunity, Liu Rui is in his mind a roar: "roll!"


    The mental power gushes out like a tidal current, and immediately collides with the mental power conveyed by Shi ran. The latter suddenly snores, and the mental power is directly forced back, and the black silk thread is also directly broken.


    Liu Rui is good at mental power. When he was a venerable, his mental power was much stronger than his strength. Now with the puppet body of the demigod strength, his mental power has also made great progress. However, their strength is given by evil spirits, and their spiritual cultivation is not worthy of their physical cultivation, It''s just like Liu Rui. With such a long transportation distance, there''s no ghost until he''s not beaten back!


    "Damn, how could a puppet have such a powerful spiritual cultivation! How on earth did this come about? " While wiping the blood from his nose, Shi ran muttered in his heart.


    He can''t imagine that there is a real human soul in this puppet. Spiritual power is the power produced by human soul!


    After several enemies are forced back, Liu Ruizheng wants to help Ning Xiao. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appears beside him. A dagger in his hand stabs him hard at his side waist!


    Liu Rui didn''t even respond to this sudden. In less than a blink of an eye, the dagger made of evil spirit was inserted into Liu Rui''s body, and the figure was the power of deception that had disappeared before!


    The evil spirit dagger is inserted into his body, and Liu Rui''s body is instantly stiff. The evil spirit breath sent out by the dagger directly cuts off the operation of the spirit power in his body! If it''s a human, if the aura is broken, he can still rely on his physical strength to act. However, Liu Rui''s puppet body can only be driven by his aura!


    "Well done! Qi Tian, tear him down Shi ran exclaimed excitedly, this demigod puppet is a big threat. It''s better to take this opportunity to scrap him!


    However, just as he said this, he suddenly felt that his body was heavy, and then his body fell down uncontrollably like a weight!


    "King of the city, the stone presses the hell!"

 Chapter 1016

    The ten halls of hell are launched in an instant. Under the pressure of hell, many evil spirits suddenly fall. Ning Xiao takes this opportunity to rush up, embrace Liu Rui, pull out the evil spirit breath dagger with his backhand, and then put it into his own storage space.


    Liu Rui is not a living creature, so it''s OK to get into the storage space.


    "Damn, what a treacherous boy!" Fall on the ground, take a few deep breaths, is already used to the cold heel of more than ten times the gravity, can''t help but scold, and then want to fly again.


    At this time, however, Ning Xiao looked like a surprise. He suddenly roared: "king of Mount Tai, stone mill hell! Give me repression


    With a bang, the ground below was sunken for five meters. The cold heel that just flew up was directly covered with a face, and then fell back to the ground in a panic. All over, there was a creaking sound.


    The others were similar to him. Shasheng blushed and tried to struggle to get up, but he just raised his arm and banged it back to the ground. His arms were directly embedded in the ground.


    It''s the gravity of being oppressed, and the force of repression is heavier than that of a mountain, which makes these powerful evil spirits unable to move even if they try their best to urge them.


    However, in contrast, Ning Xiao''s spiritual power is like a waterfall. There are 80% of the original spiritual power, which falls to 10% in just a few seconds! Maintaining gravity control and suppression at the same time is terrible for the consumption of psychic power!


    He took out a handful of pills and put them directly into his mouth. Then he put them into his mouth again and again. No matter what pills he put into his mouth, he kept swallowing them. The transformed spirit power kept the consumption. He had already felt the movement of the blockade Rune array outside. He needed to provide a safe place for the rescuers here!


    If they are attacked by these evil spirits as soon as they come out, it will be very dangerous!


    And the Si you you eyebrow over there is also wrinkled up, he also felt the movement of the rune array, slightly shook his head, and then whispered: "how is it done?"


    There was no end to this sentence, but after she said it, three people in black robes suddenly appeared beside her. The first one, holding a stone box in his hand, bowed and said, "I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Si you you nodded with satisfaction, then with a smile, looking at the crystal ball which has begun to shine on her hand, suddenly with a force, she crushed the crystal ball directly!


    Outside that blockade Rune array at the same time a flash, instantly disappeared without a trace!


    Ning Xiaoxi, who was cracking the rune array, suddenly said in shock: "something''s wrong, the rune array has dissipated itself! There''s something in there! "


    Hearing this, Ge Xuan immediately changed his face. Mo Wuqi waved his hand to take away the illusion and yelled: "let''s go!"


    Xia Fuhai directly opens an entrance to huzong array, and several people rush into Leiyin Valley in an instant.


    And not far behind them, Chang Ye was stunned: "I wipe, how do they hide? Didn''t you see it there just now? "


    Regardless of thinking about it, Chang Ye followed the crowd and burst into the space wall.


    Rushing into Leiyin Valley, people just saw Ning Xiao standing alone in the air, and many evil spirits in the big pit below. Ge Xuan couldn''t believe it and widened his eyes. Was Ning Xiao so powerful? One person suppressed so many evil powers?


    But Ning Xiaoxi saw the clue, and immediately said: "go over, brother, this is strong support! He completely relies on the elixir to replenish the spiritual power, and can''t hold on for long! "


    A few people this just saw rather smile continuously to put what in the mouth, a face already changed of miserable white!


    Feng Wuyan''s speed is the fastest. Under the roar of thunder and lightning, he just rushed to Ning Xiao''s side in an instant. He grabbed him, and then his body flashed back. Several people protected Ning Xiao. Zhao xiner quickly took out a robe and covered Ning Xiao''s naked body.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xiao wants to find a way to solve the problem that clothes are about to explode. Otherwise, he''s really hot eyed


    But without the supply of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, the stone pressure hell and the stone grinding hell dissipated in an instant. Several evil spirits'' power gasped for breath and flew up in an instant. One by one, they were going to rush towards Ning Xiao!


    Just now, they were pressed on the ground and rubbed hard. This shame made all of them red eyed. Oh, not including Feng Buli. Although he is flying towards Ning Xiao, he can''t see any anger on his face, but he just sighs.


    "Enough, come back to me!"


    Just when all the people are on guard, ready to fight with the evil power, and let ningxiaoxi have time to open the teleportation array, siyouyou suddenly whispered a word.


    The voice was very light, but it was enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    A group of evil spirits suddenly subconsciously braked, but then their faces all showed a look of unknown reason. Hualing even turned back and cried: "what are you doing, Lord? What a good chance! They are going to run!"


    Not only the evil spirits, but also Ning Xiao was stunned. The rune array on Ning Xiaoxi''s hand stopped for a moment because of surprise.


    "Our goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether they run or not. It''s the same to die now as to die after a period of time. If you go up and work hard, one of them will delay the plan. Are you responsible for this responsibility?" Si you you cold hum a, raised the black dress person to hand of box.


    "Oh! Fast enough! The chaos has finally been saved Sha Sheng cheered and rushed back immediately.


    Several other evil spirits suddenly realized their power and then returned one after another. Feng Buli looks complicated, looks at the crowd, sighs what he wants to say, but at last he doesn''t say a word and turns around.


    Ning Xiao was stunned and looked at the box in the hand of Si you you. All of a sudden, a feeling of being played suddenly came to his heart. He said angrily: "Si you, you play with me!"


    "Yes, I''m playing with you!" Siyouyou said with a smile, "thank you for helping me, otherwise it''s very difficult to rescue chaos so easily!"


    The people around Ning Xiao are all unidentified, so after a while, Zhao Xin''er realized that a pretty face is also instantly Black: "Damn, we are all used!"


    Zhao xiner also knows that the inheritance of emperor Tianlei is the chaotic power of suppression. But as far as she knows, the evil spirit hall should have rescued the chaotic power in the battle of Leiyin Valley 400 years ago, but it didn''t get or destroy the inheritance of emperor Tianlei. But now, it seems that they didn''t complete the rescue at all!


    The thunder emperor has already touched the road of time. According to Feng Wuyan''s ability, it is extremely difficult for him to invade the inheritance world, let alone cross his seal to rescue the suppressed evil power. So at the beginning, siyouyou deliberately made the illusion that the power of chaos was rescued, so that the people of wanzhiwu thought that there was only Tianlei emperor left here, and relaxed their vigilance!


    The real purpose of their coming here this time is to save the chaotic power suppressed by Emperor Tianlei. However, they know that they are afraid that they will not be able to destroy the inheritance space of emperor Tianlei in a short period of time. If the time is delayed a little longer, there will be another war just like 400 years ago, and they will get nothing in the end.


    Therefore, they simply want to capture or destroy the inheritance of the thunder emperor, and even put a false shell on this layer of false purpose, that is, to destroy the Thunder Valley.


    Let people think that seeing through each other''s purpose is actually falling into their trap.


    If the people of the evil spirit hall want to destroy the inheritance of the emperor of thunder, wanzhiwu or ningxiao will not agree. The inheritance of an ancient god level strong man is very precious for their alliance which is short of top combat power. The only way to keep the inheritance in the hands of the strong evil spirit hall is to know that the defense of the inheritance space of the emperor of thunder is extremely strong, That is to directly enter the acceptance of inheritance!


    In this way, it will follow Si youyou''s mind


    Once the inheritance of emperor Tianlei disappears, that is to say, the chaos power has lost its biggest seal. Even though emperor Tianlei has left some means to prevent the power from recovering independently, it can''t stop the evil spirit hall from taking the initiative to find and rescue.


    Ten thousand sets of one link are closely linked. Zhao Xin''er, who always thinks she is smart, also sighs for herself!


    "Great! How wonderful Zhao Xin''er''s face is ugly, looking at the smiling Si you you, biting her teeth.


    The people have not yet sorted out the relationship here, still at a loss. Ning Xiaoxi grabs his brother''s sleeve and asks in a low voice, "brother, are we still going? Do you want to arrange this transmission array? "


    She looks at the look of her brother and sister-in-law, and feels that these two people want to jump on Si youyou now. This is not to run away, but to fight desperately!


    "What the hell! Fight with them Ning said angrily with a smile, "all the ten powers are revived. As long as this guy gathers enough resentment energy, he can force the ten powers to return, so as to gather more power to revive the evil spirits! Not to mention whether it can revive the evil spirits in a complete state, Ning''er is afraid that it won''t be long before they are finished! You can''t let them take this thing away! "


    Say, rather smile is to rush up, but haven''t raised foot, see each other that stop in the sky under the luxurious big bed, a pair of huge transmission Rune array has expanded, Si youyou sit on the bed, smile and say: "rather smile, we''ll see you in a month... Oh, by the way, good accompany your little girlfriend, she doesn''t have a few days."


    "Stop it for me!" Ning Xiao is in a hurry. The huntianyuan Rune appears behind him, and then one Rune falls from his palm. Under the control of huntianyuan rune, he quickly forms a rune array. Then Ning Xiao throws a handful of spirit stones out, and the rune array bursts out directly. A bright light column of spirit power pours out and shoots towards the opposite side!


    "Ha ha, goodbye!" But Siyou you didn''t care. With a wave of her hand, a black wall rose up directly in front of the light column. With a bang, both the wall and the light column disappeared, and at the same time, there were people in the evil spirit hall behind the wall.


    Ning Xiao''s second light burst out, only to blow up the luxurious big bed as the hub of the rune array


    "Damn it Ning Xiao almost broke his teeth and smashed the rune array in front of him

 Chapter 1017

    The people of the evil spirit hall ran away, and everything was settled. No matter how upset Ning Xiao was, it didn''t help. In desperation, they had to quickly return to Wanzhi house.


    Si youyou said goodbye in January, so this guy obviously plans to launch a general attack in a month, but no matter how he thinks, it is impossible to achieve!


    How short is a month? Where does she get so much resentment energy to urge evil spirits to return to power and revive evil spirits?


    Moreover, Ning Xiao knows that Si youyou will never want to revive the incomplete evil spirits. After January, what she wants to revive is the complete evil spirits. According to their imagination, it is impossible!


    How on earth can she spread panic and evil in the world so that she can collect this terrible amount of resentment energy in a month? Or, in fact, she has already accumulated so much?


    All this needs to be discussed.


    After returning to Wanzhi house, Ning Xiaoxian first throws Liu Rui, who has been eroded by the evil spirit, to Yuanyi and asks him to repair it, while he rushes to Wuzhi without stopping.


    In the conference hall, Zhao Xin''er and Ge Xuan have been waiting here for a long time. They just wait for Ning Xiao to come and discuss.


    "To make a long story short, what shall we do now?" Ning Xiao sat down on the throne and looked at the crowd.


    "I suggest that we mobilize all the staff, pay no attention to the concealment and influence of ordinary people, and try our best to find the existence of the headquarters or even branches of the evil spirit hall, and kill the evil spirit before they summon it!" A military strategist knocked on the table. "The other side has a lot of confidence in giving this one month deadline. Obviously, we can''t find a way to deal with the evil spirits within a month, so the best way is to kill the people who work for them! "


    "What can you do? How to deal with those evil spirits who are almost in the realm of demigod? This time, all the advanced combat power is suppressed. Even if we find it, we can play in other people''s home court? " Xia Fuhai frowned.


    "Even if they can''t fight, they can also delay, drag the other side into the mire of war, so that they don''t have time and means to revive the evil spirits, and buy time for the God level strong on our side to revive!" The military strategist said seriously, "although there must be great sacrifice, as long as we can hold off for half a year, our inheritors will be able to advance to the demigod power!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t make it for half a year..." another military strategist said pessimistically, "besides, how long have we been secretly investigating? But even the base of the other party may not be found anywhere. Can we find it with all our strength? Is it a day or a week? Don''t wait for us to find it. Time is almost wasted. The other party even summoned the evil spirit... "


    The military strategist was speechless before. Yes, this is a tough injury. No one can guarantee that he can find the evil spirit hall base


    Ning Xiao shook his head and was about to speak, but Zhao Xin''er said: "I think you are thinking in the wrong direction. I feel that the goal we should try our best to conquer now is to save situ Ning!"


    Everyone suddenly a Leng, even rather smile is also some surprised looking at Zhao Xin''er, because the girl''s idea, and he is the same!


    But they didn''t think of the two. Hearing Zhao Xin''er''s words, they were all stunned. Yu Changkong frowned and said, "Xin''er, I know you are worried about your sister, but now the enemy is at hand. If we don''t solve the problem of evil spirit recovery, situ Ning will still die at that time."


    "Yes, once Si youyou starts to revive the evil spirits and forcibly summon the evil spirits to return to power, situ Ning will either explode and die, or be completely engulfed by the evil spirits. It''s a dead end. To save him, we must first solve the evil spirits hall." Several military strategists on one side also said.


    But Wu Zhi frowned. When he heard that, his brow became tighter. Then he waved his hand: "wait a minute, let''s go ahead. There''s something wrong with it. We need to sort out the priority problem!"


    Zhao Xin''er immediately laughed and nodded: "chief, have you found out?"


    "No... I feel a little strange..." Wu Zhi shook his head, then he was stunned and suddenly said, "Oh, I see what you mean!"


    Immediately, Wu Zhi slapped on the table and said excitedly, "I understand what xiner means! We really want to find a way to help situ Ning, even this is the simplest way! Listen to me


    Immediately, Wu Zhi said his idea in detail.


    In fact, it''s a matter of priority.


    The reason why situ Ning is in a coma is that his spirit is sealed with the power of the evil spirit. If he wants to cure and rescue situ Ning, he must solve the power of the evil spirit and kill it directly. At least he must die and return to the evil spirit once. Only in this way can he be saved.


    In order to revive evil spirits, it is necessary to gather the ten powers, or more accurately, the ten powers. The power to be killed and reincarnated in the evil spirit is not considered.


    If so, saving situ Ning is tantamount to killing an evil power. Once a evil power is killed, the time for the recovery of the evil will be greatly delayed. Even if the evil power is really killed, as recorded by Mr. Fu of the previous generation, they can even prevent the whole state revival of the evil spirit!


    And how to cure situ Ning, they have some ideas now, at least more useful and faster than collecting their hair and Pondering over other methods!


    After hearing Wu Zhi say this, everyone immediately understood, patting the table one by one and nodding.


    Ning said with a smile: "it''s similar to what I thought. I was worried that I would speak out. You said that I would abolish the government for personal reasons. I didn''t expect you to explain the reason for me first."


    "I also think of it under the reminding of Xin''er girl, or you are powerful, and I think of it as soon as it comes out!" Wu Zhi sighed, "sure enough, it''s the most correct choice I''ve ever made in my life to let Xin''er be the commander in chief


    Ning shook his head and said with a smile: "no, the most correct choice you have made in your life is to inherit the Wanzhi house. Without the Wanzhi house you set up, I''m afraid we would have been killed by the evil spirit hall at this time!"


    They all burst into laughter and found a way to relax.


    However, at this time, a messenger of the intelligence department rushed into the meeting hall, rushed directly to the people, took out a scroll and put it into Wu Zhi''s hand: "chief, it''s not good. Something''s wrong!"


    Matter is a Leng, side unfolds scroll side to ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know how to say it. See for yourself." The correspondent said with a wry smile and shaking his head.


    Wu Zhi frowned. He had already felt a bad premonition. He unfolded the scroll and looked at it. After two rows of reading, his face changed greatly. He cried out: "how can this happen?"


    As soon as Ning Xiao''s face sank, he stopped Zhao Xin''er who wanted to get up. He took a picture of Wu Zhi who was in a panic. With a wave of his hand, the scroll was directly taken up by Ning Xiao and suspended in the air. Then several runes were imprinted on it. In the air, an enlarged scroll appeared directly, with many words on it. People looked up one after another.


    After seeing the news on the scroll, people were all shocked!


    Plague broke out in all parts of the mainland, with only one hand collecting information. The outbreak time was around the afternoon before yesterday. The plague developed very fast, and there were a lot of deaths. All the patients infected with the plague were festering and suffering, but they would not die because of the plague. All the dead could not bear to commit suicide. And the most important thing is that all the places of origin of the epidemic are the only branches in different places, and the earliest patients all come from around our branches.


    It has been rumored that one hand spread the plague all over the continent. It is also said that zhishoutang infuriated the God. The God was angry with the people. Only when zhishoutang was destroyed, the plague would disappear.


    The subordinates have begun to investigate. However, all the evidence points to the side that is unfavorable to us. There has been a public attack on the branch. We are doing our best to investigate and refute the rumors.


    Not many words, but a taste of conspiracy, revealed from between the lines.


    "What else do you need to investigate? It''s the evil spirit hall!" Rather smile face ugly, a wave of hands, scroll directly fall.


    It''s not necessary to say much about this. The common people who are infected with pestilence and have no spiritual cultivation and no life-saving medicine will soon die in the pestilence. But this time, the pestilence has festered all over the body and is still alive, and even can suffer a lot, Finally, he has the strength to commit suicide... If it wasn''t for the evil spirit Hall''s means of collecting resentment energy, Ning Xiao would like to screw his head off and kick Si youyou as a ball!


    As for the birthplace of zhishoutang, it''s killing two birds with one stone. Si youyou obviously plans to attack zhishoutang by relying on the people who are driven mad by the epidemic, and then find out the clues of wanzhiwu. First, find the headquarters of wanzhiwu!


    This plan is not without poison! Ning Xiao can be regarded as knowing why she is so determined. In a month, she will be able to revive the evil spirits completely!


    As for the intelligence department said to look for evidence to clear the suspicion, Ning Xiao did not expect. What is the evil spirit hall? That is born to do bad things, which are all a group of top criminals! Those evil spirits who join in are more or less well-known, at least known by the world. Then they can practice evil methods and live until they are well-known and recruited by the evil spirit hall. Their means of doing evil things without being found out have no limits!


    After hundreds of years of searching for zhishoutang who has no information about where the other party''s nest may be, if you want to find the evidence to overturn the false accusation within a period of time, you basically conclude that it is impossible!


    At this time, a messenger rushed in with a worried face. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled: "chief! It''s not a good thing. Some members of the hundreds of branches of zhishoutang rebelled and started to kill some people who spoke out against zhishoutang! Contradictions have intensified and broken out, and, almost at the same time, news has reached other places where there are no rebel members! "


    "What Rather smile Huoran stand up, the division you you this move is too ruthless, it can be said that the bottom of the pot, it seems that she is determined to fight these two birds!

 Chapter 1018

    At the same time, Wu Zhi stood up with Ning Xiao. His face was also very ugly. Immediately, he gave a direct order: "inform all zhishoutang city level branches to destroy all the information related to the headquarters. All the people who know the information of the headquarters will return and give up all the external foundation. After the return, destroy all the transmission lines leading to the headquarters. Remember, is it to destroy or not to close, Can''t leave a little information about this department! Speed up


    Wu Zhi''s decision to break his wrist came down in an instant. Obviously, he also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    In order to collect all the useful information, zhishoutang''s stall is very large, but because of its large size, there are many places that may be leaked, which is far less than the concealment that the evil spirit hall has always been hiding in the dark. Now, if you want to keep the secret of the location of Wanzhi house, and not be known by the evil spirit hall, you can only break your wrist!


    Once this happens, ordinary people who don''t know the specific things will definitely not give zhishoutang their time. You know, it will never be only ordinary people who attack zhishoutang. There will also be those who defend the spirit, even some powerful ones. Once the branch of zhishoutang which has contact with the headquarters of the city of relics is broken down, Then the people in the evil spirit hall will be able to find the information about wanzhiwu immediately!


    If the position is broken, Ning Xiao knows that Si youyou will never miss this opportunity. She will send a large army to attack here without waiting for the evil spirit to recover. Anyway, as long as there is a war and the dead, there will be resentment energy.


    For her, this is a matter of great benefit and no harm.


    The two messengers immediately agreed and ran out, but Mo Wuqi was worried: "take back the peripheral personnel, don''t you worry that they will be infiltrated and controlled by the evil spirit hall, and lead the way to the evil spirit hall after they come back?"


    To choose not good spirit patted him for a while, stare a way: "you are silly, if these people have been controlled, the division you you that woman why still want to work so hard, not already can know?"


    Zhao Xin''er nodded: "yes, that''s right. Those people are all confidants. There will be no mistake. But now, we have to speed up, Si youyou. It''s not a joke. The plague spreading all over the mainland will bring her countless resentment energy! "


    "She''s been planning this for a long time!" Ning sighed with a smile, "I''m afraid she has already planned this plague plan. Just wait for all the evil powers to be gathered into her hands, and then she can start this plan to use the complaining energy! It''s really good calculation and patience! "


    He didn''t sit down and said to Wu Zhi directly: "time is running out now. It''s troublesome for you to control and solve the problems here. We''ll transfer Dan master to find a way to solve the plague of siyouyou first. If we can solve the plague and cure the poisoned people, we will be able to cut off the way for siyouyou to collect resentment energy! I''ll start now and go to Linglu small world to find my master. I must find a way to study the method of killing evil spirits! "


    "Don''t forget, Si youyou said that Ning''er doesn''t have a few days, you must be quick!" Zhao Xin''er stands up and holds Ning Xiao''s hand, "three days, this is the biggest deadline!"


    "Well, I understand. I''ll trouble you and leader Wu Zhi here!" Ning Xiao hugged Zhao Xin''er, and then quickly went out.


    Originally, the key to open the door of Linglu small world was divided into three parts, one for each of the last three sects. Without this key, we can''t open the closed Linglu small world. Ning Xiao has already taken back the key to Tianmen and Leiyin Valley, but it''s obvious that he can''t get it.


    In the past, Ning Xiao was absolutely blind, but now, this is not an unsolvable problem.


    The key, to put it bluntly, is a seal Rune array plus a composite version of the transmission Rune array. Even if it is missing, it is still an ancient Rune array that no one can understand now. It''s a matter of minutes for us to laugh at our present Rune attainments and want to complete it.


    Taking two keys, Ning Xiao comes to a square alone, uses Rune to complete the missing part of the key, and then urges. A large transmission array is directly opened, opening a space gate in front of Ning Xiao, and Ning Xiao rushes in directly.


    After entering, Ning Xiao thought that it would be the preparation space he saw last time, but he directly entered the small world of Linglu. Obviously, the preparation space was also a flower head made by the last three schools. He immediately took out the map prepared in advance and began to confirm his position.


    When he fell from the air to the ground, Ning Xiao had already confirmed his location, then silently calculated the coordinates of the magic sound valley where he met Mr. Fu''s spirit body, and quickly launched a transmission array to directly transmit the past.


    After landing, rather smile is to hear the magic sound whistling from the ear, the ear slightly uncomfortable, then is laughing.


    At the beginning, a magic sound almost killed him and situ Ning here, but now, it''s just a little uncomfortable, as if hearing the noise of fingernails scraping the blackboard, which has no threat to him at all.


    Ning Xiao''s calculation was slightly deviated. He was almost a mile away. He did not delay. He went directly to the barrier according to the map.


    Soon, Ning Xiao is to see that a full of grass in the valley.


    The barrier is still blocked outside as usual. Ning Xiao claps it with his backhand and opens it directly. Then he rushes in and yells, "iron egg, where are you, iron egg?"


    A little grass slowly lifted up from the ground, and the golden light began to gather. Then a face that seemed to have just woken up came out from the ground. Seeing Ning Xiao, his sleepy look immediately became energetic. He rushed out of the ground quickly and rushed directly to Ning Xiao: "little master, you are back!"


    Push this over enthusiastic guy away, rather smile directly say: "quick, take me down to see Master!"


    "Wuwu, little master, Tiedan missed you so much. I''ve been sleeping for several nights, but I haven''t seen you back!" Iron egg holding rather smile arm, can''t help complaining.


    "I have something urgent to ask my master. If you don''t take me down, I''ll dig it myself!" Rather smile stare angry way.


    Now he, the defensive Rune array set up by Mr. Fu on the ground, can''t stop him.


    Iron egg was startled, immediately busy nodded: "little master don''t be angry, iron egg now take you past!"


    Said, iron egg side depressed, side is holding rather smile toward the ground to sink.


    Soon, Mr. Fu''s magnificent palace appeared in front of Ning Xiao. Regardless of the traces of mud on his body, Ning Xiao threw away the iron egg and rushed directly into the palace.


    "Master, I''m here. I have something important to ask you! Come out quickly Ning Xiao rushes in and shouts impatiently.


    "Come on, come on, you haven''t seen me for two years. How can you be so impetuous?" A faint smile came out, and then the palace lit up, and the light gathered. Mr. Fu''s figure appeared in front of Ning Xiao.


    But just appeared, Chang yuanzhai looked at Ning Xiao and said in surprise: "how do you practice? How long does it take? Are you approaching the venerable? incorrect! Your realm has reached the venerable level, but your spiritual power is not enough... What''s the matter with you? I''ve never seen you before! Is my timing Rune wrong? In fact, it''s been two hundred years? "


    "Master, yes, it''s only two years!" Rather than talking about the past, "something''s wrong, I''ve come to you for something important!"


    "What''s the big deal? Don''t evil spirits come out?" Chang yuanzhai laughed and made a joke.


    "Master, it''s as if everything is expected!" Ning Xiao deliberately made a look of admiration, "yes, the evil spirit is coming out!"


    "..." Chang yuanzhai''s smiling face suddenly froze. After a long time, he said dryly, "are you kidding


    "I''m not kidding. Master, you don''t know what''s going on. Let me make a long story short and give you a brief introduction." Ning sighed with a smile, and then began to tell some of the big events that happened after he left here.


    After hearing this, Mr. Fu could not say a word. After a long time, he sighed: "the leader of the evil spirit Hall of this generation is a talent! If the leader of the evil spirit hall at that time had half of her plot, we would have been finished. Where would we have the chance to seal the evil spirit? "


    "Shifu, it''s not the time to praise the enemy. How can you kill the evil power? This method was developed by you. The last time I met a spiritual body you left on the hanging ladder, it said that it needed the power of soul will. My natural power of spirit weapon is specially for dealing with soul, but I can''t find a way to use it. I''ll come and ask you about it! "


    When fighting with Wu Xifeng, Ning Xiao tried to use Yan magic stick to deal with them, but he didn''t know how to deal with the power of evil spirits, ghosts and ghosts made by some evil spirits. Yan magic stick was smashed and killed directly, but there was no way to deal with the smell of evil spirits.


    So now I can only continue to ask Chang yuanzhai for advice. The last time I met on the hanging ladder, I didn''t say a few words, and the information I got was very limited.


    "Is that your talent or your ability?" Chang yuanzhai was surprised, and then exclaimed, "it''s the chosen one! My hunch is right! I think you''re on the road of choice, aren''t you


    Ning Xiaomian nodded expressionless: "yes, I''m on that damned road. Mr. Fu''s name has been given to my sister. Now she is the one who completely inherits your inheritance."


    "That''s all you get!" Chang yuanzhai said with a smile, "but you said this, I have been here for such a long time, it''s really calculated..."


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly asked, "how about it? Is there a way? How should I practice? "


    Chang yuanzhai took a look at him, then shook his head and said, "the way I calculated is that there is no way. According to my way of calculation, it is impossible to achieve it! What is lacking is the way to deal with the soul directly.... "


    Ning Xiao was about to cry: "master, can we stop playing with the doll?"


    "Dolls? What''s that? " Chang yuanzhai asked suspiciously. Obviously, when he checked Ning Xiao''s memory, he didn''t even look at these things. He immediately stopped tangled and said, "but now you say that your gifted spirit weapon has a way to directly deal with the power of the soul, that''s simple."


    "Simple?" Rather smile stare big eyes, "really?"


    "That''s right, just need to train!" Chang yuanzhai nodded positively.

 Chapter 1019

    Hearing Chang yuanzhai''s words, Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "master, didn''t you just say you can''t help it?"


    "Yes, I can''t help it, but you can!" Chang yuanzhai said with a smile, "according to my calculation theory, it is impossible to realize the power of killing evil spirits in any case, because I have no way to solve this evil idea of soul, but don''t you say that your gifted spirit tools can deal with the evil idea of soul? Well, we just need to find a way to let you master this ability. "


    Rather smile to slant a head to think, seeming still is this truth really.


    But there''s another problem


    "Shifu, I can''t figure out this gifted artifact myself. Now I can be liberated by my real name, but I still can''t find the ability to deal with the soul!" Rather smile depressed way, "as long as the training is good, this how to train?"


    Not even a direction, how to train?


    Chang yuanzhai said with a smile, "do you think that if you can liberate your real name, you have mastered the gifted spirit weapon? Naturally, some simple or low-level gifted psionic tools can fully develop their power as long as they master the real name liberation, but for high-level gifted psionic tools, the real name liberation is just the foundation. Obviously, you are the kind of high-level or even very high-level gifted psionic tool! "


    With that, Chang turned and walked towards the inner room. He waved his hand and motioned Ning to follow.


    Following Chang yuanzhai into a room, Ning Xiao is surprised to find that behind this ordinary small door, there is a huge square space of tens of thousands of square meters. After a little glance, Ning Xiao sees signs of runes around. Obviously, this place has expanded its space through the rune array.


    Close to the door, there are all kinds of things, including weapons and puppets. Looking at the traces on the puppets, it is obvious that they are the targets to test their power.


    "We''re just testing." Chang yuanzhai said with a smile, "first, you can show me the ability of your gifted artifact after its real name is liberated."


    "Good!" Ning Xiao immediately nods his head, then draws out the wand of Yan Mo, directly liberates his real name, and the shadow of Yan Luo in the tenth hall immediately appears behind him.


    The virtual shadows were lit up one by one. Ning Xiao used all the abilities of the 18 levels of hell once. His tired forehead was sweating, and the spiritual power in his body went to 50% all of a sudden.


    And because of this, Ning Xiao found that his current strength is really not enough to fully support the play of ten hall Yama. This is not a fight, just a demonstration. Some hell abilities make him a little unsustainable.


    After seeing it again, Chang yuanzhai was also thoughtful. After holding his chin and pondering for a while, he suddenly pointed to a virtual shadow behind Ning Xiao and said, "you have ten virtual shadows, which should represent ten different power properties. But the 18 moves you just showed, only nine virtual shadows are solidified separately. What about him? This shadow has never been touched from the beginning to the end. "


    Hear Chang Yuan Zhai say so, rather smile immediately a Leng, this he really didn''t notice.


    Looking back at the empty shadow behind them, they all lowered their heads and didn''t move. Their faces were hidden in the shadow of the flat crown of heaven. They couldn''t really see it. However, Ning Xiao carefully broke his fingers for a while, and then he was surprised and said: "yes, yes, the rotating king has no hell power!"


    "The one who didn''t do it is called the rotation king? Why doesn''t he have his own moves? " Chang yuanzhai asked with a smile, "then, just now I heard you say that there are allusions to the existence of kings and kings, right?"


    "Right, wrong!" Ning nodded with a smile. "According to the legend of my original world, the tenth Hall of Yama is a place to manage the world after people''s death. It''s a place to detain the dead. For the wicked, it''s a place to serve in the eighteen hell. For the good, it''s a place to reincarnate... Wait a minute! Isn''t the rotational king the one who arranges the reincarnation? According to legend, the gate of six samsara is controlled by the samsara king, but I don''t have six samsara here! "


    Although Ning Xiao''s words are simple, Chang yuanzhai clearly understands Ning Xiao''s meaning. He is surprised. No wonder Ning Xiao says that his gifted spirit tools can deal with evil spirits. The ten halls of emotion are originally in charge of the dead! The root of the evil spirit is resentment and the power of the dead, which is the essence of restraint.


    Thinking of this, Chang yuanzhai said: "since the rotational king is here, there is no such thing. It''s just that you didn''t find out. His ability is a hidden power, which needs to be explored by yourself. I''m afraid you haven''t seriously communicated with your own gifted spirit since you completed the liberation of your real name?"


    Ning Xiao suddenly scratched his head. It''s true. Since his real name was liberated, the spirit that he used to call the broken stick has been completely integrated. Without sound, Ning Xiao has never communicated with his own gifted spirit. First, he really has no time. Second, he never thought about it.


    After all, in normal times, ten hall Yama plus his own strength, has been completely enough.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s expression, Chang yuanzhai knew that he had guessed right. He immediately said with a smile, "the gifted spirit weapon is your most loyal partner. You need to communicate with this partner frequently and cultivate him with your own spirit and spiritual power. Only in this way can you gradually develop his power completely. Obviously, as a rotating king, you need to communicate to know how to use its power. "


    "How can I communicate?" Rather smile frown way.


    "How did you complete the liberation of your real name, how did you communicate?" Chang yuanzhai said with a smile, "it seems that you have never passed through the ditch. How long have you not entered the lowest level of consciousness, into the world of gifted spirit consciousness?"


    Ning Xiao immediately embarrassed smile, since the completion of the liberation of his real name, he has never entered the bottom of consciousness.


    Chang yuanzhai patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "the training I said is to go to the bottom of consciousness, enter the spiritual world of the gifted spirit, find your consciousness of the gifted spirit, how to communicate with each other, and then get the real way to use it. In this way, you can find a way to kill the power of the evil spirit and purify the power of the evil spirit."


    "Is it that simple?" Ning Xiao can''t believe it.


    "Simple? You just have a try. " Chang yuanzhai snorted, "after the liberation of the real name, the consciousness of the gifted spirit tools will be fully integrated with you. The whole thing is diffuse. What you need is to find it and then re unite and wake it up. Finally, how can you complete synchronization to really achieve complete control? Do you know how difficult it is?"


    "Whether it''s difficult or not, I have to finish it in three days. Otherwise, your apprentice''s daughter-in-law will die!" Knowing the method, Ning Xiao immediately sat down in the same place without wasting any time. The ten halls of hell disappeared and turned back into a dark and ugly stick and fell on Ning Xiao''s knee.


    Then, Ning Xiao closed his eyes, and consciousness began to sink in an instant.


    Chang yuanzhai nodded approvingly when he saw that Ning Xiao was in peace. This boy is very savvy. He doesn''t often go to the bottom of consciousness, but it''s rare for him to be so skillful in peace and sinking consciousness.


    With this in mind, Chang yuanzhai sat down across from Ning Xiao and began to wait. He knows that time at the bottom of consciousness is not synchronized, much faster than reality, but the consumption of spirit and body is the same. He has to be on guard against what happens to Ning Xiao''s body, and replenish his spiritual power or wake it up in time.


    On Ning Xiao''s side, his consciousness sank very quickly. Although he didn''t come for a long time, he was very familiar with the feeling of weightlessness in consciousness space. After a while, the feeling of down-to-earth came, Ning Xiao immediately knew that he had arrived.


    However, different from the previous times, it''s dark here now. I can''t see anything. Besides the real ground under my feet, I can''t feel anything. It''s like nothingness.


    "Broken stick, I''m coming. Where are you?" Ning laughs and shouts out loud.


    However, after a few shouts, there was no response. Ning Xiao was puzzled. Did this guy''s spirit really disappear as Chang yuanzhai said? Be one with yourself?


    After thinking about it carefully, Ning Xiao suddenly urged his mental strength. A twisted mental wave suddenly expanded and rushed out in all directions. In this way, it really worked!


    The darkness around, under the impact of spirit, diffused like fog. Some vague scenes appeared in front of Ning Xiao''s eyes.


    However, these images just flash by. When Ning Xiao''s spiritual impact dissipates, everything is shrouded in darkness again.


    Rather smile frown, with just a glimpse of the impression, toward a direction of two steps, and then a spirit shock directly issued!


    In front of the black fog immediately broken, and then a large, dark torch platform appeared in front of Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao immediately reached out to catch it.


    The spiritual impact dissipated, and the surrounding area was shrouded in black fog again, but the torch platform in Ning Xiao''s hand did not disappear!


    Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed. After thinking about it, he suddenly let go of his hand. At the moment when he let go, the torch platform was directly shrouded in black fog. Then when Ning Xiao touched it in the original position, he couldn''t touch anything.


    "Is spiritual space isolated?" Ning Xiao understood, immediately sent out a spiritual shock, the torch platform appeared, Ning Xiao grabbed it, and then looked into the fuel bucket.


    It''s empty. There''s nothing in it.


    It''s obviously impossible for this thing to burn oil, wood and other fuels. It''s so dark here, and there''s a torch stand. Needless to say, Ning Xiao knows what it means. Light up the torch stand and light up the darkness. Maybe after dispelling the darkness here, you can find the scattered spirit consciousness, and then reunite it and find a way to use the power of the rotating king.


    But how is this thing going to light up? Ning Xiao looked at the empty fuel bucket, some made a mistake, scratched his head, Ning Xiao decided to try again anyway!


    You have to try everything before you know whether it''s OK or not. If it''s not, it''s better to think of other ways than to wait!

 Chapter 1020

    At the bottom of this consciousness, what Ning Xiao can use is his own spiritual and spiritual power. All the auxiliary things can''t be brought in, whether it''s black and white little Reggie or her own pills or anything else.


    So if you want to light the torch in front of you, you have to try to use spiritual power and spiritual power.


    So thinking, Ning Xiao began to try to inject spiritual power into the torch platform.


    And in an experiment, there seems to be a door.


    There is no barrier to the input of spiritual power, and it can absorb Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, and it doesn''t resist. Ning Xiao''s heart is suddenly happy.


    However, after a while, Ning Xiao''s face changed a little, because he had input 10% of the spiritual power, and the torch still didn''t change, and it didn''t light at all


    No, no, if there is any change, it is that there is almost a knuckle deep liquid in the conical fuel hopper.


    This liquid is very clear. Ning Xiao tries to reach out and touch it, but he can''t feel anything, and he can''t touch it. It''s very strange.


    "Is this the fuel?" Ning Xiao responded, "in other words, spiritual power is the fuel to light the torch, so what about the fire... Is it spiritual power?"


    His eyes brightened, and Ning Xiao immediately put a mental energy into the torch platform. As Ning Xiao expected, the liquid in the hopper was directly ignited with a bang, burning a blue flame, illuminating the surrounding darkness.


    The scope of illumination is very small, but only three meters around, but it is continuous and stable. Ning Xiao can see the original dark ground, revealing the yellow brown tiles, which are clearly visible.


    "So it is! There''s a door Ning Xiao immediately felt a joy in her heart.


    However, obviously, this torch platform can not be the only one, because it can only light up the range of three meters. Obviously, there are others. I''m afraid that only by lighting up all the torch platforms can we do it!


    "But how many are there! It''s only 10% of my spiritual power that can burn so much fuel. It''s obvious that it won''t burn long! " Rather smile and sigh.


    At this time, under the light of the dark blue flame, two twisted seal characters appeared above the flame.


    Pull out your tongue!


    See these two words, rather smile suddenly a Leng, then suddenly realized!


    Isn''t this the tongue pulling hell of the first prison of the eighteen hells? In that case, this kind of torch platform corresponds to the eighteen level hell? That''s eighteen?


    Ning Xiao just reflected that on the edge of the torch platform, about 10 meters away, another black torch platform appeared.


    This is the rhythm to continue to light up!


    Without saying a word, Ning Xiao quickly ran to the past and quickly input spiritual power into it. In the blink of an eye, another 10% of spiritual power was input. Then Ning Xiao drove spiritual power. With a bang, this torch platform was also lit.


    Orange flame lit up, scissors two seal characters, emerged above.


    The second hell lights up!


    After two seconds, the third torch platform appeared in another position, Ning Xiao immediately ran past.


    Ning Xiao, who thought that he had found a way, was very excited. He kept lighting up the torch platforms one by one, and soon lit the copper pillar torch platform of the sixth hell. When the torch platform of the seventh hell appeared, Ning Xiao was about to go and light it, but the first torch platform over there suddenly went out


    Ning laughs for a moment, and then runs over to try to light up the tongue pulling hell again. But before he has time to input his spiritual power, the torch platform of the second hell goes out instantly, and then the third hell and the fourth hell go out one by one


    Ning Xiao suddenly looks silly. It''s because the fuel has been used up. It''s all about inputting almost the same spiritual power. The first one goes out, and the last few are about the same


    Originally already bright hall a lot of space, in an instant is into the dark.


    Ning Xiao can''t help rolling his eyes.


    Ten percent of the burning time of spiritual power is only enough for him to light up six torches. Even if there is no accident, the spiritual power injected into one torches must reach thirty percent... Oh, no, the more spiritual power is injected, the longer the injection time is needed. With this in mind, if you want to light up all the torches of the eighteen hells, Then each one needs at least 40% of the spiritual power to be safe!


    Four times eighteen, that''s seventy-two percent of the spiritual power, which is more than seven times of Ning Xiao''s total spiritual power!


    For this result, you can say that bird is totally stupid. Even if he takes the power of Qi and blood to restore his spiritual power, and keeps himself alive to transform at least, he can recover twice at most. That is to say, with all his strength, there is only 30% of his spiritual power, which is far from complete.


    According to Ning Xiao''s conjecture, if there is no way to light up all the torch platforms at the same time, it is probably meaningless at all.


    It is necessary to find a way to supplement the body''s spiritual power. I''m afraid that this way will fall on Chang yuanzhai.


    After thinking about this, Ning Xiao let go of the torch platform in his hand, and his consciousness began to break away from the bottom and float up quickly.


    Soon, Ning Xiao opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Yo, boy, you wake up. How''s your harvest?" Chang yuanzhai sits opposite Ning Xiao. For Ning Xiao, he has been tossing about for half an hour, but Chang yuanzhai has just sat down.


    "There''s a problem, master. I''m not smart enough!" Ning Xiaochong said a word to Chang yuanzhai, and then he said what he met at the bottom of consciousness.


    "Well..." Chang yuanzhai said with a smile, "I was going to supplement your spiritual power at any time, but I''m afraid that my original method can''t do with your drastic consumption."


    Chang yuanzhai originally intended to use the spirit gathering array to slowly replenish Ning Xiao''s spiritual power and supply him with the operation of his body. However, he consumed so much at the bottom of his consciousness that it was obvious that the spirit gathering array could not be satisfied.


    For the outside world, it is impossible to supply Ning Xiao with more than seven times of his own spiritual power in just one minute or even a few seconds.


    Although it''s absolutely OK to take pills, Ning Xiao''s consciousness is not there. He can''t take pills at all. Even if he takes pills, he can''t absorb the aura without consciousness.


    At this time, little Lei Ji suddenly came out and rushed to two people: "Dad, what if black and white and I take pills and turn them into spiritual power and provide it to you?"


    Obviously, this little guy has been listening to Ning Xiao''s words. Knowing that his father is in trouble, he immediately gives advice.


    "Little girl, you are silly. If you can, your father will remind you?" With a flash of light and shadow, black and white came out, and said to little Reggie, "although we are the eldest, we are still different individuals in essence. When we enter the bottom of consciousness, we can only use the power held by a single soul, and we can''t influence any of it at all."


    "Is that so?" Small thunder Ji stares big good-looking eyes, doubt of dynasty rather smile to ask a way.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Rather smile is also bitter smile, can only look at Chang yuanzhai with the help of the eyes, "master, do you have any


    Chang yuanzhai sighed: "in this case, it seems that your power is not what you can master at this stage. According to your opinion, I''m afraid that only when you reach the realm of holy king can you have enough strength to open it by yourself."


    "Holy king?" Ning Xiao stares big eyes, "are you kidding me? I''m just a half step master now. I haven''t accumulated enough spiritual power. Holy king, who will give me this time?"


    According to the speed of spreading plague in the evil spirit hall, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days for Si you you to gather enough resentment energy to liberate the new power of chaos, and then forcibly summon the ten powers back. At that time, situ Ning will be dead!


    Moreover, in this way, the evil spirits in their heyday will soon appear!


    Then the world is finished!


    "Do something, master!" Rather smile side say so, one side is also in fast calculation.


    "I will, but you guys will, what can I think?" Chang yuanzhai sighed, "no matter how fast you supplement the spirit power array, it can''t meet your consumption!"


    "No, there''s another way!" Ning Xiao suddenly raised his head and said seriously.


    "Ah?" It was Chang yuanzhai''s turn to be shocked, "what can I do?"


    "Psionic gun array!" Ning Xiao said seriously, "remove the filter outside the high-speed spirit gathering array, soften the array, and speed up the flow and cohesion speed of internal spirit power. In this way, the speed of gathering spirit power will be increased by dozens of times! And then, in the form of wide-band rays, directly into my Dantian


    "In this way, I can use the input power directly!" Ning Xiao clenched his fist, "and the quantity is absolutely enough!"


    Chang yuanzhai was completely stunned. He said angrily, "you''re not going to die! Do you know how violent the spirit power will be when the filter is removed? Do you still want to inject psychic power in a wide range of rays? Do you want to shoot yourself in the opposite direction? There is no such thing as you! The elixir field is destroyed, and the spiritual power is dissipated in an instant. Even if you are a life spiral power, you will be finished! "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Ning said with a smile, "first of all, I didn''t tell Shifu that my life spiral has been cultivated to the point of rebirth. When the Dantian burst, I can recover quickly. As long as I control the power a little, I can complete the absorption of the spiritual power. As for the fury of spiritual power, we can use the pure spiritual stone as the source of spiritual power, without absorbing the aura of nature, then its complexity and fury can be much less. "


    Seeing that Chang yuanzhai still shook his head, Ning sighed with a smile: "master, we don''t have much time. At this time, everyone is working hard. I don''t have any reason. Seeing that there is a way, I don''t try because I''m afraid! At least, with the spiral of life, I will never die! "


    After hesitating for a long time, Chang yuanzhai agreed with Ning Xiao with a sigh. He helped Ning Xiao set up the rune array and sighed: "you are not desperate, you are looking for death! In the words of your world, it''s welding detonators, sawing light bulbs, and thoroughly seeking death! I''ve been moved by you, and I''ll give you the way to find death... I''m afraid my master will be the end of it too... "


    Ning Xiao arranges the rune array while laughing. Chang yuanzhai is very worried, but Ning Xiao has at least 80% confidence that it can be done!

 Chapter 1021

    No one knows better than Ning Xiao about the power of his Hunyuan thunder body. No matter how powerful the adjusted power flow is, it''s only a large amount of power input. Can it be stronger than Wuxi wind''s attack with evil power?


    In the face of Wu Xifeng''s attack, Ning Xiao just ripped his belly and broke some bones. I''m afraid the most input of spiritual power is to expand his body and explode a little meridians. It''s still difficult for him to directly explode his body and interrupt his cultivation.


    What''s more, even if it explodes, Ning Xiao can''t die. It''s just a big deal to start over.


    Soon, everything was ready. Chang yuanzhai carefully checked the maximum limit of the input of the spirit power of the rune array to ensure that he would not be too violent when he reached the equivalent needed by Ning Xiao. He was really worried that Ning Xiao would make such a fool of himself.


    "Well, master, don''t worry." Ning Xiao sat in the center of the rune array, took out a lot of top quality spirit stones and put them on the spirit input points around the rune array. He said with a smile to Chang yuanzhai, "don''t worry, I can''t die!"


    Chang yuanzhai shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a fool... OK, be careful yourself. When you enter the bottom of consciousness, I''ll start the array immediately and input spiritual power into your body. But at the bottom of consciousness, the speed of time is different from reality. You should pay attention to the fact that there may be a big time error, so you can estimate it yourself. "


    "I see. It''s up to you!" Ning nodded with a smile, and then began to settle down.


    Soon, Ning Xiao sank into the bottom of consciousness, stepped on the still dark place, ran out with a spiritual shock, and directly found the first torch platform. After holding it, he quietly began to wait.


    Ning Xiao had an estimate of the difference between the time flow rate and the reality. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Ning Xiao began to input spiritual power into the torch platform in front of him, and poured 40% directly and quickly. Suddenly, there was no more than half of the clear liquid in the hopper of the torch platform.


    Then mental input, dark blue fire suddenly emerged.


    After the appearance of the second torch platform, Ning Xiao didn''t waste any time. He rushed over and began to input the spirit power. When the spirit power was almost input, a slight pain came, and then the spirit power in his body began to recover quickly!


    Sure enough, the time is just right! Rather smile in the heart a little smile, discover the body does not have the slightest discomfort, quickly will this torch platform to light up.


    Then, the third


    Ning Xiao is busy at the bottom of consciousness, but outside, Chang yuanzhai looks at Ning Xiao with fear.


    After discovering that Ning Xiao had sunk into the bottom of his consciousness, Chang yuanzhai was worried, but he quickly started the rune array. After the rune array was started, the huge spiritual power was absorbed by the rune array from the surrounding spiritual stones, and then it was turned into a white ray of spiritual power through rotation and compression, which rushed out directly from the center of the rune array, Pour into ningxiao body from bottom to top!


    Almost instantaneously, Ning Xiao''s body was doubled by the current of spiritual power, and the channels appeared under Ning Xiao''s skin with exaggeration and terror. The lines of spiritual path on Ning Xiao''s body were black and glowing, as if they were going to rush out of the body surface!


    Chang yuanzhai resisted the impulse to close the rune array and continued to observe with saliva.


    He told himself that if he believed in his apprentice, he would rather smile and say that if he could succeed, he would surely succeed.


    Then after a few seconds, an incredible scene appeared in front of Chang yuanzhai. Ning Xiao, who had been almost burst to death, quickly recovered to normal. Although the spiritual power was still running and flowing in furiously, Ning Xiao''s expanding body was shrinking rapidly, and the overflowing spiritual power in Dantian was quickly consumed!


    Chang yuanzhai breathed out a long breath. This boy is really unthinkable. He has become the most dangerous step of spiritual infusion! Moreover, it seems that there is no injury at all? The physical strength is terrible!


    Now that Ning Xiao is all right, Chang yuanzhai continues to sit there and watch, waiting for Ning Xiao to wake up.


    Ning Xiao, at the bottom of consciousness, has successfully lit the eleventh torch platform. Looking at the word "stone pressure" suspended on the white flame, Ning Xiao looks back at the first tongue pulling torch platform and finds that the flame is still burning steadily, and suddenly rushes to the next one.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Xiao has already ignited the 17th torch platform of stone grinding hell, and there is only one left, while the other torches that have been ignited are still burning safely, there is no sign of extinction, and victory is near!


    The last torch platform emerged from the darkness. Ning Xiao rushed to it quickly, and then input spiritual power into it at the fastest speed. This last one doesn''t need to lose so much spiritual power. I''m afraid time is not enough. To be on the safe side, Ning Xiao only input 10% spiritual power into it, and then directly ignite it!


    At the moment when the word "knife and saw" floated above the last purple flame, the front seventeen torchstands and the last one all burst into flames. Eighteen different colors of flames converged above the head of the head, turned into a mysterious figure, and then dissipated in the darkness above. Then, the surrounding black broke and dissipated like broken glass, Everything around is bright!


    The flames among the 18 torchbearers are slowly shrinking, but the color is unified into a transparent twisted flame, and the previous color can no longer be seen. Ning Xiao is surprised to find that there is a high trapezoidal altar less than five meters in front of him. The 18 torchbearers he originally lit are divided into two columns, which are arranged on both sides below the altar steps!


    Is this for me to go up? Ning Xiao tilted his head to think about it, and found that the spiritual power in his body was still recovering steadily. Without doubt, he walked directly towards the altar.


    It''s no reason to shrink back.


    Moreover, this is the lowest level of our own consciousness. It''s the consciousness space of our own gifted spiritual tools. Is there any danger?


    Looking around, Ning Xiao is walking to the top of the altar. When he comes to the top, he is stunned to see the things above.


    The expected sacrificial props are the same as any memorial tablet or table. Some of them have only a huge chair with a robe piled on it. On the ground around the chair, there are six figures in a circle.


    These six figures are similar to the general style of the gate, and the patterns on each of them are different.


    The one in front of Ning Xiao is a group of majestic figures in gorgeous armor. The fog under these people''s feet seems to be flying in the air. The second wave in the clockwise direction is a wave, and in this wave, there are naked people, looking ferocious, carrying various strange weapons in hunting. The third picture shows people in coarse linen farming silkworms.


    Ning Xiao turns around curiously and looks at the fourth pattern. The pattern on it is a group of mountain beasts, ranging from lions and tigers to rabbits and mice. The next five is a picture of hell that Ning Xiao is very familiar with. Countless people are howling and suffering in all kinds of hell.


    Seeing the explosion, Ning Xiao understood that the six blessings pattern was the six samsara in the legend. And the last picture is just what Ning Xiao expected. It''s full of horrible bones. There are some skinny people struggling on the bones, and some people are eating all kinds of bones like crazy.


    God, Asura, humanity, animal, hell, hungry ghost, six reincarnation!


    "Are these gates the six paths of samsara? Can Lao Tzu really borrow the power of six samsara Ning Xiao was shocked.


    Think about the power of the six samsara in the legend of the previous life. If you don''t like it, just throw it into the six samsara and rebuild it! If you can throw the evil spirit into the Asura Road, the power of the blood river of the Asura people in the legend will be enough to wash the evil spirit


    But how to get it? Ning Xiao looks at the relief pattern on the ground and grabs his head in distress.


    After thinking for a long time, Ning Xiao''s sight fell on the middle chair and the robe above.


    Tentatively touched the chair, there was no response. Ning Xiao touched the robe again, but there was no response. After thinking about it, Ning Xiao took the robe directly, shook it, and tried to put it on.


    Whether it''s getting the power of the six samsara or reviving the spirit of the broken stick, I''m afraid it''s all above these two things.


    It doesn''t mean that the yama stick has become one with himself, so this thing here is what the spirit of the yama stick has come out of. He simply becomes one again, and see what the effect is!


    After putting on the robe, there was still no reaction. Ning thought with a smile, went directly to the chair and sat down.


    And this one sits down, the reaction is to happen immediately!


    The robe on Ning Xiao''s body is windless and automatic. It suddenly swells up and directly covers Ning Xiao''s whole body. Then, a great suction comes from the robe and the rest of the chair. The spiritual power in Ning Xiao''s body is like being connected to a super high power pump, which is absorbed out of control!


    Ning Xiao hasn''t reacted yet. Half of the aura in his body has been absorbed! His face turned white at once!


    I wipe. What the hell is going on! Ning Xiao was shocked and wanted to stand up, but he found that it was in vain. He couldn''t move at all. Let alone stand up, he didn''t even want to move his fingers!


    And the spiritual power in the body is still rapidly absorbed, along with the spiritual power is also beginning to be absorbed, but the absorption of spiritual power is much smaller than the spiritual power, even small can be ignored, Ning Xiao can bear it completely.


    However, the spiritual power consumption is terrible. Ning Xiao tries to intercept the spiritual power, but he can''t do it at all. He can only watch the spiritual power in his body begin to decrease at a firm and rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, there is only 30% left. Now Ning Xiao''s only hope is that Chang yuanzhai outside finds something wrong and increases the input of spiritual power


    In fact, Chang yuanzhai outside was also shocked by this sudden event. He had found that Ning Xiao''s spiritual power was no longer consumed and he was ready to stop the array. Leng buting found that the spiritual power in Ning Xiao''s body disappeared like a floodgate, and the speed of the spiritual power infusion in the lower gathering spirit array was passively increased, One by one, the top grade spirit stones turned into powder in the twinkle, and suddenly they were startled.


    He had no idea what it was like

 Chapter 1022

    Seeing that Ning Xiao''s psychic power is falling at a crazy speed, even the input psychic power of the rune array can''t make ends meet. Chang yuanzhai was in a hurry. He gritted his teeth, waved out a few runes, and changed the rune array directly, making it absorb and output psychic power several times stronger!


    Originally, Chang yuanzhai came here with a dead horse as a living horse doctor''s attitude. Even if he broke his body with a smile, it was better to stop this practice than to be directly sucked into a dry belch.


    But he did not expect that such a change, it is Shun Ning smile meaning.


    Ning Xiao''s small meridians are destroyed by the spirit power output, which makes his skin burst. It seems that his blood is dripping with terror, but his spirit power is finally stable.


    Chang yuanzhai took a breath, but the breath was not finished. All the spirit stones that provided the spirit power around him could not bear the burden. They used up their spirit power and turned into powder.


    It would not take a few days for the venerable to cultivate and use a piece of high-quality spirit stone. What''s more, Ning Xiao now consumes so much spirit power. The first batch of more than ten spirit stones placed around him have already been used up and replaced with the second batch. But Ning Xiao''s spirit stone is the last one!


    Ning Xiao also took out all the top quality spirit stones to prevent accidents, but who knows that the accident is too big, these spirit stones are not enough!


    "I''m a damned laborer!" Chang yuanzhai scolded, then quickly waved his hand, a rune array appeared beside him, and then a big box appeared on the rune array. He quickly opened it, and it was full of a box of top quality spirit stones!


    Regardless of the others, Chang yuanzhai quickly put these spirit stones into the rune array and continued to provide spiritual power.


    In the world of consciousness, Ning Xiao realized that the consumption of spiritual power in his body had finally stabilized. He suddenly breathed a sigh of praise. He thought that master''s reaction was fast enough, otherwise he would have a cold!


    It''s not another way to die. You know, the spiral of life needs spiritual power. Without spiritual power, you still have to die!


    Now that the spiritual power consumption has stabilized, Ning Xiao puts down a little snack in his heart.


    Suck, let you suck, see how much you can suck! Rather smile in the heart of vicious thinking, can''t help rolling eyes.


    This is my own gifted spirit weapon. I don''t know how to absorb spirit power like robbers!


    In fact, Ning Xiao forgot one thing, that is, he crossed a big realm in advance and had more accomplishments to try to master this ability. Originally, this ability should be explored and mastered only when he reached the realm of holy king. However, he planned to master it in advance by all kinds of tricks and heresies!


    For the holy king, this absorption of spiritual power can be barely borne. Even the high-level holy king can easily support it, but he, the half step master, can''t really support it.


    Originally, lighting the torch platform of the eighteen hells was a test of his cultivation. Since he was able to complete the test, the spiritual power supply behind him should be able to complete. The consciousness of the yama stick was dormant, leaving only the instinctive program. Who knew Ning Xiao would play such a game?


    Ning Xiao, unable to move, could only sit on the chair and be absorbed. After a long time, Ning Xiao felt that the absorption power began to weaken. He was very happy!


    Looks like it''s going to be done?


    He continued to be absorbed quietly for a while, and the absorption power gradually disappeared. The robe fell off Ning Xiao''s body and put it on the chair behind him. Then Ning Xiao jumped up from the chair. He took a long breath and looked at the chair in front of him with a scared face. He felt that the power had been plundered and absorbed just now, It''s terrible.


    Seeing that there was no movement around, Ning Xiao looked around strangely, and carefully reached out and poked the robe in front of him. He absorbed so much of his spiritual power, didn''t he react at all? Is it a waste of his spiritual power?


    Ning Xiao''s fingers just touched the robe, and the robe flew up with a hula and stood in the air. Ning Xiao was startled. He jumped back half a step and put on a defensive posture, but he was afraid that the robe would suddenly come up and give him another one.


    Just now, he was so afraid of being absorbed!


    However, this time, the robe did not continue to absorb his spiritual power, but stood quietly in the air, and then the light gathered in the robe, and immediately a figure appeared in the robe, which was the appearance of Ning Xiao!


    Looking at what as like as two peas, he smiled and froze. What does this mean? Get yourself a twin brother?


    Before waiting for the action of grimace, the figure opened his eyes and laughed: "I said you''d rather laugh. You can grow up to the realm of the holy king so soon? Success wakes me up, you are powerful enough


    The familiar voice and tone, rather smile blink an eye, with doubt mouth airway: "broken stick?"


    "What broken stick, call me Lord Yama!" The devil as like as two peas laughed at his eyes. The way he was unhappy, smiled at him and his eyes suddenly became bigger.


    "No, you''re kidding! You... You''re not a king? Are you the half step master Yama''s mouth widened in surprise. "It''s impossible. How did you wake me up? It doesn''t make sense. You haven''t been sucked to death? "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao can be regarded as understand, originally this place this damned broken stick already knew, even he arranged, his recovery, need to absorb Ning Xiao''s spirit power!


    Angry not to hit a place to rather smile a lunge to rush up, a strangle him, ferocious way: "originally this is you intentionally ha? Do you know that I was almost sucked to death! "


    "Let go, let go!" Yan Mo hurriedly broke away from Ning Xiao''s confinement and said, "who knows you come to revive me with such a little cultivation, and you are not dead!"


    Rather smile not angry way: "give me a good talk about things, and, on the ground this six reincarnation how to return a responsibility?"? Now that you''re awake, does that mean I can use this part of my power? "


    Yama sighed: "originally you could use it, but now... I''m afraid you still can''t use it..."


    "What do you mean?" Rather smile eyes and stare up, dare feeling he spent so much effort, the result still can''t use?


    See rather smile and want to come up to pull his neck collar, Yan Mo hurriedly back a step, wave a hand way: "you listen to me slowly say!"


    Immediately, Yama told Ning Xiao the cause and effect of absorbing spiritual power, and Ning Xiao basically understood why Yama said that he could not use this part of his power.


    Because my cultivation is not enough!


    This part of the power belongs to the rotation king, and the rotation King''s power is the most powerful one among the ten halls of hell. When the real name of the hell devil stick was just liberated, Ning Xiao could not use the power of more than two hell at the same time, and now it is the same reason.


    Although you are young, you can use the power of all the 18 levels of hell freely, but at the same time, just like when you demonstrated to Chang yuanzhai before, the consumption is still very large, and you can''t fight at all. If you want to use the power of the rotation king, it is no less than when you were absorbed the spiritual power. Ning Xiao can''t afford the huge amount of spiritual power.


    And after this reason is said, Ning Xiao is also depressed, feelings of their own busy for a long time, this power can not be used? Do you have to upgrade yourself to the realm of the holy king?


    It seems that he didn''t see the depression of Ning Xiao''s face. Yan Mo said: "also, don''t misunderstand, don''t see the relief of the six samsara on the ground, and think that what the samsara king gives you is the power of the six samsara."


    "Isn''t it?" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Yan mo.


    "Nonsense, the six paths of samsara belong to the rule of heaven. Samsara Wang is just a manager. To put it bluntly, he is looking at the gate. Do you think one who looks at the gate can give you the gate he looks at? It''s impossible to open a small door here! It''s not the same thing as hell Yama has no good way.


    "What''s the point? It''s not samsara. How can we deal with evil spirits? " Rather smile stare way.


    "Who said there was no way to deal with evil spirits? Otherwise, I will send you and me back... Cough, there must be a way! " Yan Mo, who was very talkative, immediately shut up, looked at him with a guilty smile, and then said, "the power of the rotating king is originally to integrate the power of hell, defend himself from being affected by evil thoughts, judge and purify evil thoughts, and affect life, which is specially used to deal with that kind of evil power. His power is not to kill the evil spirits, but to purify and eliminate the evil thoughts directly. Without the power of basic evil thoughts, the evil spirits are nothing but rootless duckweed, and they will disappear. Do you understand? "


    "Do you mean that turning the power of the king to deal with evil spirits is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the pot?" Ning Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Yama nodded, "but if you want to be able to complete the integration and use the power of the rotating king, you must at least wait until the realm of the holy king!"


    "Fart, I can''t wait so long!" Ning Xiao said impolitely, "you''ve been sleeping so long. I don''t know what''s going on now. The evil spirit will come back in a month. People who are tortured by the plague spread by the evil spirit hall are providing this massive spiritual power every day! Situ Ning is possessed by the power of lust. In two or three days, once the evil spirit hall forces the evil spirit power to return, situ Ning will die! I must destroy the damned evil power in situ Ning''s body before the other party starts! "


    "What? Is it so serious? " Yama was also obviously surprised, but then frowned, "but without the strength of the holy Kingdom, there is really no way to launch the power of the rotating king!"


    "People think of the way. You say that you need the strength of the holy realm to wake you up, but I''m just a half step master, so I successfully wake you up?" Ning Xiao interrupted directly, "if I remember correctly, here should be able to simulate all forces, so here, let me get familiar with the training of the power of the rotation King first, and then go out and think of another way!"


    "All right, all right, anyway, your boy is used to create miracles!" Yama murmured in a low voice, turned back and slapped on the chair, and the whole altar plummeted down.


    Because he recovered, so did not see, rather smile eyes narrowed up. He thought Ning Xiao didn''t hear what he almost said, but in fact, Ning Xiao heard it, just didn''t show it. Now he feels more and more that his original journey is not simple


    There''s a conspiracy in here!

 Chapter 1023

    Of course, it''s too much to say that it''s a conspiracy. Anyway, Ning Xiao has no harm so far, except that he died in an obscure way in his last life.


    In my last life, I was a loner living in the dark. When I came here, I not only had family members, but also loved ones and comrades in arms. What''s not to be happy about?


    Put it aside for a while. After the training, Ning Xiao directly broke away from the bottom of consciousness and then opened his eyes.


    As soon as you open your eyes, you feel the pain coming from all over your body. Ning smiles and frowns. The spiral of life starts, and the injuries on your body disappear immediately.


    "You''re waking up, boy!" Chang yuanzhai saw Ning Xiao wake up, a hanging heart finally put down, "how, are you ok? What did you get? "


    "It''s OK. The cultivation has been completed. I have successfully awakened the spirit of the gifted spirit instrument." Ning Xiao stood up as like as two peas, and then struck a snap. Then Yan Mo, dressed in a long gown and smiling like Xiao Ning, was just emerging from the sky.


    After his appearance, Yama bowed to Chang yuanzhai and said with a smile, "I''ve met Mr. Fu. I''m Yama. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time!"


    "It''s powerful. It''s really a top-grade gifted artifact. It''s rare that it can manifest itself in spirit." Chang yuanzhai couldn''t help but praise him. He threw his hand at Yama. "You''re welcome, Mr. Yama. You need your help to deal with evil spirits!"


    "Be polite, master. Just call him a broken stick, but I''m not shallow!" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and saw that Yama wanted to retort, but then he snapped his fingers, and the latter disappeared


    Don''t bother to listen to him!


    "Now that you have awakened the spirit, you should have fully mastered the power of this gifted spirit? How are you sure to deal with the evil power in situ Ning''s body? " Chang yuanzhai asked.


    "The rotation King originally dealt with this kind of evil idea, but now the problem is that my cultivation can''t motivate the power of the rotation king." Ning said with a bitter smile, "the spiritual power is insufficient. I can''t afford to consume it. I can''t use it until I reach the holy kingdom."


    Chang yuanzhai was stunned. How could he turn around and come back? Now where has the time to let Ning Xiao to promote to the Saint King realm strength!


    "But this time, I have an idea." Ning Xiao looked at Chang yuanzhai and said seriously, "I''m completely familiar with how to use the power of the rotation king. What''s worse is just the power. Then I can use a method similar to this one to forcibly replenish the power in my body and reach the point of barely starting the power of the rotation king. As long as I can start it, it''s no problem to deal with the weak power in situ Ning''s body."


    "You''re a mess, aren''t you? This is not cultivation, and there is only one chance! " Chang yuanzhai stares.


    Indeed, there is only one chance. If the power of lust cannot be eliminated after the seal is untied, not only will he escape directly, but situ Ning will also be doomed.


    "I''m at least half sure!" Ning Xiao looked at Chang yuanzhai, "and now we have no other way, we can only let go!"


    After holding for a long time, Chang yuanzhai breathed out a breath and said helplessly: "well, it seems that there is no other way, but you are still too messy..."


    "Then, please join me, teacher, to continue to improve this array, so that it can continuously capture posture and provide spiritual power in my battle, and reduce the harm to itself to the minimum." Rather happy way.


    "It''s hard for you to laugh..." Chang yuanzhai was helpless and waved away the rune array on the ground. Then a huge light curtain appeared in the air.


    One day later, Ning Xiao directly opened the transmission array away from the small world of Linglu in changyuanzhai and went back to the city of ruins.


    Ning Xiao also thought about whether or not to move Chang yuanzhai back together. Although Chang yuanzhai, a schizophrenic, can''t leave this castle, the whole move back will make it easier for them to meet. Chang yuanzhai''s understanding of evil spirits can definitely help wanzhiwu a lot.


    However, Chang yuanzhai tells Ning Xiao that this is impossible, because in order to maintain the long-term existence of his spirit body, when he first designed this place, he directly connected this castle with the small world of Linglu, and it is impossible to get rid of it. Once he moved it, he would have few days left.


    So Ning Xiao can only give up, but somehow left a transmission array, need to come over, start the transmission array can also directly arrive here, it is not very troublesome.


    After returning to the city of ruins, Ning Xiao goes to find Wu Zhi quickly. The latter is very busy in this day. The outside world has been completely corrupted, and the spread of the epidemic is extremely terrible. But their Dan master can''t find a solution to the epidemic, so he has to work hard to continue to study.


    The denunciation of the zhishoutang has become more and more fierce. The large-scale retreat of the zhishoutang also gives the attackers a better excuse. The lowest branch of the zhishoutang has been almost destroyed, and even the upper branch of the zhishoutang in some big cities, even the first level branch of the zhishoutang, has been partially destroyed.


    Fortunately, Wu Zhi''s order to withdraw and destroy was timely enough. In half a day, all the people who should withdraw and all the materials that should be destroyed were also destroyed. There was no possibility that the city of ruins could be exposed. Otherwise, Wu Zhi would have to be more busy.


    Seeing Ning Xiao rushing in, Wu Zhi was surprised. After all, Ning Xiao had just left for a day. He stood up from behind his desk and asked in surprise, "how did you come back, Ning Xiao? How did you find the way?"


    "I''ve found a way to try, but I need help. I''m going to arrange a rune array for assistance. I also need a lot of spirit stones, a lot of top-grade spirit stones!" It''s better to be straight to the point than to have no nonsense.


    "No problem, take as much as you want! Call anyone you want! " Wu Zhi said in a hurry, then rushed out, "go, it''s not too late, I''ll go with you! You call people, how many spirit stones do you need? I''ll move them for you! It''s put in situ Ning''s room, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! You need at least a thousand top quality stones! " You are welcome to smile.


    "Then I''ll bring you two thousand!" After saying that, Wu Zhi rushed out in a gust of wind.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, rushed to the rune hall and directly dragged out Ning Xiaoxi, who was still tossing about an ancient rune weapon, plus several elders of the rune master Union.


    As he was going back, Ning Xiao gave a brief account of the rune array he needed to make to several people. Naturally, Ning Xiaoxi understood it as soon as he said it, while the other two elders were a little slow. Outside situ Ning''s room, they just understood what they needed to do.


    Wu Zhi''s stone had arrived at this time, with three big boxes. He was anxiously pacing outside the room. When he saw Ning Xiao coming, he quickly met him.


    "No more nonsense, let''s start now!" Ning Xiao pushed the door of the room without saying a word. With a wave of his hand, a space expansion Rune array fell down. The size of the whole room instantly became nearly 10000 square meters!


    Such a large space is enough to lay all the arrays Ning Xiao wants.


    Then, Ning Xiao, brother and sister, as well as the two master Fu, all started to work quickly.


    Taking situ Ning''s sleeping bed as the center, the complicated Rune arrays expanded.


    Because of the complexity, Wu Zhi, Lin yue''er and Hao Yunfeng, who got the news later, were all dizzy and couldn''t understand.


    In this huge Rune array, Ning Xiao completed 60% by himself and Ning Xiaoxi 30% by himself. The two Rune masters were tired and half dead, but they only completed 10% of the corners. The gap of strength can be seen all at once.


    After the arrangement of the rune array, Ning Xiao just smiles at Lin Yueer and makes a reassuring gesture, that is, he sits down and begins to breathe. Ning Xiao and the two elders begin to quickly arrange a piece of spirit stone into each node of the rune array.


    Because Wu Zhi had enough spirit stones, Ning Xiao didn''t want to save anything. This Rune array actually used more than 1300 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. This skill made the two Rune masters who arranged it a little scared!


    With such a large amount of spiritual power, if the rune array blows up, let alone they can''t survive, the whole relic city will be blown up to heaven!


    But with the trust of Ning Xiao, they continue to finish the layout conscientiously.


    When they finished, Ning Xiao also finished breathing and opened his eyes.


    Standing up and walking to situ Ning''s bed, Ning Xiao looked at situ Ning''s sleeping face on the bed, reached for her pretty face, and whispered: "Ning''er, believe me, I can save you! I''ll see you later! "


    With that, Ning Xiao stepped back, a rune on his hand came out and landed on the ground. The rune array below started instantly, and the dazzling white light burst out from the whole Rune array!


    "Back up!" Ning Xiaoxi beckons the people to step back. Just as they step back, a light curtain rises in front of the people, wrapping Ning Xiao and situ Ning in it. In an instant, the inner spiritual power is promoted to a state almost like fog!


    "Come on, give me spiritual blessing!" Ning Xiao takes half a step and directly stands on the eye of the array. Then his spiritual power is locked and stimulated. White light comes out from all parts of the rune array and directly injects into Ning Xiao''s body. Almost in an instant, Ning Xiao''s skin bursts open and his body expands!


    Suffering from the pain in his body, Ning Xiao urged the life spiral while pointing out that huntian Yuan Fu fell on situ Ning''s chest. Ning Xiao suddenly drank: "Hunyuan Fengxie formation, open it for me!"


    A broken voice came out of situ Ning''s body, and then a black fog came out quickly. The unique artificial voice of lust power came out: "ha ha ha, the damned seal has been broken at last. Did the master come to save... Damned, how could you still be your boy?"


    "This time, you give me peace of mind to die!" Rather smile whole body almost burst, looking at this black fog, suddenly a fierce drink!


    "I call your real name here, ten halls of hell!"

 Chapter 1024

    Ning Xiao''s Yan magic stick explodes in an instant, and then ten virtual shadows of Yan appear behind Ning Xiao. The original fuzzy faces are all solidified now, and their faces are different.


    The black air from situ Ning''s body was also quickly condensed. She turned into a woman who was enchanting and somewhat similar to situ Ning''s body. She gave a sneer: "why, do you think that you can deal with me by your natural name


    Before her voice fell, the woman suddenly broke up, turned into black smoke and poured into situ Ning''s body. Then situ Ning floated directly from the bed, showing a wild and proud smile: "ha ha, now this body belongs to me! I''ll kill you damned boy first. After swallowing the little girl''s soul, I can recover completely and return to the master''s command! "


    There is no other reason why she would rather laugh than be angry than be happy. Because situ Ning is still alive and her soul has not been engulfed. That is to say, in the seal, the evil power has not really done anything!


    "You can''t have a chance!" The spiritual power in Ning Xiao''s body has been inflated to an irresistible level. The mist of spiritual power is spinning around Ning Xiao. The statue of the Buddha emerges behind him, and the figure of Yama in the tenth hall is as solid as a stranger.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! Kill you first The power of lust, who controlled situ Ning''s body, gave a roar, and a black fog gushed out. Then it turned into a dagger and rushed directly at Ning Xiao!


    Because she hasn''t swallowed up situ Ning''s soul, she can''t use his gifted spirit weapon, but this skill is not one of them. One move is situ Ning''s unique skill, Tiansha seven chop!


    Moreover, the six phantoms separated by the seven cuts of Tiansha are not completely illusory. With a little power, it is obvious that the seven kills of the phantoms of Dacheng are not far away.


    But Ning Xiao didn''t think much of it. He didn''t even look at it. He just waved his hand. On the rune array below, a blue chain formed by the magic power suddenly appeared like a snake, directly binding all seven figures!


    The six figures were directly scattered under the chains, and the remaining one was also directly locked. In an instant, all the other chains were entangled and tied up like a zongzi.


    "Damn it! Do you think this Rune trap can trap me? " Lust power struggle, then the chains are issued unbearable voice, have broken!


    But what Ning Xiao wants is the moment. No matter where she struggles, she shouts: "ten halls of hell, the king of rotation, unity!"


    With a bang, Ning Xiao''s Lingli gauze fog is instantly absorbed into his body. Then Lingli falls as fast as opening floodgates. The brightness of the surrounding Rune array suddenly increases. A large amount of Lingli is extracted from the top-grade Lingshi and poured into Ning Xiao''s body!


    Behind Ning Xiao, the shadow of Yama at ten o''clock began to disappear slowly, one by one, while the shadow of Yama in the middle became more and more real, and the folds of his clothes appeared.


    When the ninth Yama figure disappeared, the only remaining figure of the rotation King slowly raised his hand and issued a low voice: "integration is completed, rotation purification!"


    With this words, the figure of the rotating king is directly integrated with the statue of Ning Xiao. In a flash, on the statue of Ning Xiao, a dark cloak and a peaceful crown emerge, and a gloomy but peaceful breath sweeps out in all directions!


    Around the top grade spirit stone, there are hundreds of pieces in an instant, which burst into pieces!


    Ning Xiaoxi''s forehead outside the array was sweating, and thousands of silk source symbols emerged behind him. Runes scattered out and fell on the rune array in front of him, mobilizing the spare top-grade spirit stone inside the array to fill the vacancy and maintain the output of spiritual power.


    The power of lust, which was still struggling in the chain, could not help but feel a threat and roared: "what are you doing! I tell you, if you kill me, I will be reborn in the evil spirit Master, but your little girl friend will die! "


    "No, she won''t die, but you won''t even have the chance to return to the evil spirit!" Rather smile sneer a, immediately big hand suddenly wave down!


    And behind him, the image of the king of the rotation also waves down!


    A same dark, but just like the night, a quiet light came out of thin air and fell directly on situ Ning. Then the wrapped chains dissipated one after another, and the power of lust occupied situ Ning''s body, which was a roar of panic: "what is this! How can it be, my power! No


    Black smoke with strong evil thoughts came out from all over situ Ning''s body. Then, in the black light of Ning Xiao, these black smoke agglomerated, but gradually became clean and clear, and the color became lighter. Finally, it turned into colorless and transparent, and fell on situ Ning again.


    However, the power of lust, which used to drink and scold incessantly, gradually disappeared in a low voice, and finally stopped abruptly


    Aware that the last evil idea dissipated, Ning Xiao immediately took back the black light, and situ Ning, who lost his support, immediately fell down and fell to the ground. Ning Xiao wanted to drive the rune array one after another, but there was a sharp pain in his body. There was no other action, and his body burst open in an instant!


    The rune array broke up immediately!


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside was shocked. When the isolation light curtain disappeared, they rushed in in a hurry.


    But they just rushed a few steps, Ning xiaopaosan''s flesh and blood quickly gathered again and recovered as before, but the statue and the ten halls of Yama disappeared behind them.


    As soon as he appeared, he quickly lifted situ Ning up and whispered: "Ning''er, wake up, Ning''er, can you hear me?"


    After being sealed for such a long time, situ Ning''s adaptability was obviously not as strong as the power of evil spirits. In addition to her weakness, Ning Xiao and the people called for a long time. Then she slowly opened her eyes and saw the people''s concern. Situ Ning was obviously confused: "Ning Xiao... Everyone... I, shouldn''t I die?"


    "Die fart, Ning Xiao saved you!" Hao Yun said carelessly, "if I die, I''d rather smile to save me. Don''t say you''re just SEALED! Don''t worry, you''re alive and well! "


    At this time, situ Ning almost reacted, immediately opened his eyes and tried to support: "no, I''m alive. What about the power of the evil spirit? You let her go? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve destroyed it!" Ning Xiao patted situ Ning''s head and said with a smile, "you just wake up now. You are very weak. Have a good rest and have something to eat. When you recover, I''ll talk to you in detail!"


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s soft voice, situ Ning nodded slightly and agreed to say "yes". Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep peacefully.


    Her spirit, it is too tired.


    However, as situ Ning went to sleep, an accident happened all of a sudden!


    In between, situ Ning''s body flashed a bright light, and immediately pushed all the people away, and then the aura swarmed into situ Ning''s body, and Ning Xiao''s body, heart position, also flashed a light at the same time, a surging spirit power rushed out of the heart, and integrated into Ning Xiao''s four limbs!


    "What''s the matter?" People are confused by this sudden situation, and Lin yue''er is anxious to rush up.


    "No!" Ning Xiao''s spiritual power flashed all over her body, but she quickly reached out to block Lin yue''er. "I don''t know what''s going on. The remaining spiritual power of my spiritual pulse suddenly gushed out and began to strengthen my cultivation. It''s a good thing. It''s OK!"


    "What about Ning''er?" Lin yue''er is still worried. She''d rather smile. But situ Ning just escaped from the evil power!


    "I don''t know, but Ning''er''s spiritual power is improving rapidly. It may be the pure power left behind by the evolution of evil power just now. Now it belongs to Ning''er! It''s no bad thing. Just monitor it. Don''t influence it! " Ning Xiao said again, and after that, he had to sit down to absorb the impact of the spiritual power in his body. He could feel that his cultivation, which was still in the realm of the half step venerable, began to ascend like a rocket!


    They looked at each other, not knowing why, but they did not dare to move. They could only stand in the same place to observe them.


    When Ning Xiao and situ Ning were in such a situation, at the headquarters of the evil spirit hall in the dark mountains, Si youyou was shocked all over, with a look of shock on her face, and suddenly stood up and exclaimed: "no! It''s impossible


    And just after he exclaimed, the huge evil spirit hall Castle suddenly trembled, just like an earthquake!


    Outside suddenly chaos, immediately often night rushed in from outside, look anxious way: "you you! What''s the matter? "


    Si you you''s hands come out with black air, which continuously infiltrates into the ground. The vibration of the castle gradually slows down. Then she turns back and says: "a power has been destroyed!"


    Chang Ye suddenly opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "lust? Would you rather have this cruel hand with a smile? Even your own women? "


    They all know that the power of lust is inseparable from situ Ning. If the power of lust is killed, situ Ning will surely die. And other powers are now in this base. If someone dies, there is no other possibility except the power of lust.


    "Damn it, the plan is going to be delayed. Reviving a power will consume a lot of resentment and death!" Often night biting teeth, angry voice way.


    "No, you didn''t understand me..." siyouyou''s face was more ugly. "I mean, the power of lust has been completely eliminated, there is no possibility of resurrection, and only nine of the ten powers are left!"


    Chang Ye''s mouth opened wide in an instant, then shook his head: "impossible! The power of evil spirits is the existence of immortality. If evil spirits do not die and power does not die, how can they be eliminated? "


    "I can''t believe it, but that''s the truth. I just felt that a piece of the complete puzzle of power is missing. The piece belonging to lust is gone, and the evil spirit is no longer complete!" Si you you forcefully clenched her fist, turned and walked out, "no matter how Ning Xiao did it, this time, he really destroyed my plan!"


    "And now what?" Chang Ye frowned, picked up a cloak and put it on Si You''s shoulder.


    "Go and see the evil spirit first!"

 Chapter 1025

    Two people went out of the door, is all the way down, through a few heavily guarded gate, just came to a huge underground cavity.


    There is no trace of artificial decoration in this hole, and in the middle of the hole, there is a continuous expansion of the dark space gap.


    The whole gap is nearly round, with a diameter of more than ten meters. At the moment, it is constantly stretching, and thick, disgusting and strong resentments are coming out of the gap.


    This evil idea is like the devil''s babbling in his sleep, constantly talking about killing you, why don''t you die, and how painful I am, which makes people feel uncomfortable all over the body. And the breath is just like the rotten and fermented animal corpse, which makes people feel like vomiting!


    But siyouyou and Changye didn''t care about it. When they arrived, the other seven evil powers had already arrived, and the rest were the chaos powers that had just been rescued and had not yet recovered.


    In addition to a sealed, the others are intoxicated to stand in front of the empty space, absorbing and breathing these resentment breath, look quite enjoy. And Feng Buli is standing on a side, expressionless, did not absorb these resentment breath.


    Seeing Siyou you coming, Feng Buli came over first and asked, "Siyou, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the evil spirit?"


    Si you you didn''t speak first, but she took a look at Feng Bu Li and said with a smile, "why don''t you absorb this resentment?"


    "Does this thing improve your accomplishments?" Seal can''t leave sneer a, "also only this group of abnormal, like this kind of disgusting thing!"


    "Anger, how to speak! It''s the breath of the evil Lord. It''s very helpful for us to improve the quality of our evil thoughts! " Sha Sheng turns around and stares at Feng Buli.


    "All I need is strength. The quality of evil thoughts is useless to me." Feng Buli snorted, and then looked at Si you, "don''t interrupt. I asked you just now. What''s the matter?"


    Si you you sighed, but he reached out and took out a disk from his storage pocket, and said in a low voice: "everyone come here and have a look, you will know why the evil spirit has changed just now!"


    After hearing this, the people didn''t care to absorb the evil spirit. They all gathered around. When they saw the disc, Han heel was surprised and said, "eh, isn''t this the master''s power puzzle? You are relying on this thing to get us back one by one! "


    "Yes, that''s right. Look, what''s wrong?" The division you you sighed tone, complexion is to change ugliness again.


    All of them frowned and looked at the disc one after another. Then Hualing widened her eyes and said in horror: "no, why is the puzzle only nine? And there are only nine squares left! What about lust? Where''s the one that symbolizes lust? "


    When she yelled, other people also reacted and were shocked. Even after she came to the evil spirit hall, she was surprised to keep the face of playing cards!


    "It''s impossible! The power of evil spirits is immortal. Even if the host is killed, it will return to the Lord of evil spirits. How can it disappear? " Cold heel lost voice to shout.


    However, no matter what he said, the disappearance of lust power is a certain fact. In front of them, this is the power puzzle of evil spirit power and destiny, which will not deceive people.


    The puzzles symbolizing them are all on, while the chaotic puzzles are gray, indicating that they have not yet recovered. However, the lustful puzzles are gone, and even the position they should be placed is gone! There''s no other explanation but to disappear completely!


    "That''s the truth. Just now I felt the sudden disappearance of the power of lust. Then the evil Lord began to move. Obviously, in his deep sleep, he also noticed the disappearance of his own power." Si you you sighed and put the puzzle away.


    "How can it be! How can those guys in wanzhiwu master this method? " Cold heel panic, this thing means that they are no longer immortal existence, but will be killed ah!


    "If they had mastered this technology, how could they have failed ten thousand years ago and could only seal us up?" Sha Sheng''s face was ugly and he whispered.


    "Maybe Ning Xiao, he found a new way..." Feng Buli shook his head. "This guy is always unexpected. If anyone can do this impossible thing, I can only think of him!"


    "There is no one but him." Si you you wry smile, "this but hurt our foundation, evil spirit adult already impossible complete resurrection."


    "What should we do now?" Shi ran couldn''t help asking.


    "The power of lust is gone, and the evil spirit can''t revive completely. What should we do?" Hualing also asked, looking full of fear.


    Evil spirits in their hearts that is the existence of invincible, but now this invincible existence is broken by life, breaking the myth of immortality, which makes their hearts are terrified.


    "Continue to revive the evil Lord!" Si youyou waved his hand, with a twinkling light in his eyes. "You know, it''s the evil Lord who has you. Even if the evil Lord can''t recover completely, as long as he recovers, he will be able to condense a new power of lust from the world full of all kinds of grievances!"


    Then she looked around the crowd: "before the adults complete themselves, we are adults'' shields and spears! Or do you have no confidence to resist each other? "


    "It''s not that they don''t have confidence, but they all have a way to completely eliminate power. Will we go to death?" Hualing murmurs.


    "When you don''t die or die, you''re so arrogant. How can you now know that you may die and then you''re all counselled?" Feng Buli snorted with disdain, "you don''t need your pig brain to think about it. Is it so easy to eliminate evil power? Did they pay a high price? Don''t forget, lust is already weak to an extreme, but what about you? If they have a way, why didn''t they use it for us some time ago? Every one of them has become a fool


    "I can''t leave it!" Sha Sheng was angry and glared at Feng Buli fiercely, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Take your strength to wanzhiwu and smile at ningxiao! Is it time for internal strife? " Feng Buli rolled his eyes and sneered.


    "Don''t make a noise. Feng can''t leave. It''s hard to hear, but it''s right! We are not so fragile. If we want to destroy us completely, how can we be so simple! " Cold heel grabbed Sha Sheng and said seriously, "the evil spirit created us, which is to let us become pioneers. Our strength is given by the evil spirit. Even if we die out completely, it''s also for the evil spirit. What are you afraid of?"


    No matter what, as the arrogant power of Han heel, he is also the leader of many evil powers. His words still have some weight. No matter how upset other people are, they can only give up with a snort.


    At this time, from the void of the space, a confused voice came out: "my spokesperson..."


    Hear this voice, Si you you suddenly whole body a shock, then brush of a single knee kneel down: "see evil spirit adult!"


    Many other evil powers immediately responded and immediately followed Si youyou to kneel down on one knee: "Lord evil!"


    "One of my songs has fallen, but there are still endless negative effects in the world. When I recover, I can gather and complete again. Help me absorb negative energy as soon as possible and help me recover!" The voice gradually sank and finally disappeared.


    After the sound completely disappeared, Si youyou stood up from the ground and said in a loud voice, "do you hear me? This is the will of the evil spirit adults. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, the evil spirit adults spread this spirit from their deep sleep. What else do you worry about?"


    The power of many evil spirits was excited, nodded, and then left quickly. They had to absorb the energy of resentment according to the will of evil spirits.


    Soon, the scene was left with siyouyou, Changye and Feng.


    Jianfa can''t say anything. Siyouyou shakes her head and turns her lips towards the outside. This is not the place to talk. She immediately follows siyouyou and walks towards the outside.


    All the way silent, know to come to Si you you''s room, seal not to leave is to open a way: "the evil spirit consciousness is still healthy, do you have the assurance to be able to completely control it?"


    "I didn''t expect that under my constant encroachment for nearly a thousand years, the consciousness of evil spirits didn''t fall into chaos..." Si youyou also bit her teeth, "Damn, things are beyond my control one by one! I suspect that it was the complete dissipation of lust and power that stimulated the evil spirit to wake up from the chaos. "


    "I''ll ask you if you''re sure. Don''t let the evil spirits control you, not you!" Sealed not to leave cold voice way, "this kind of thing, is we who also don''t want to see of!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure!" Si youyou shook his head and said, "today, his voice is mixed with countless noises. You can know that he can''t control the resentment clutter in his body completely. His consciousness is not complete. When it comes to resurrection, it''s no problem to control it with the help of the two of you!"


    "That''s good!" Feng Buli nodded and then turned to leave.


    When Feng Buli leaves, Chang Ye embraces Si you from behind and asks in a low voice, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, but eight points at most. Today, I found that this guy can still transmit sound. My assurance is as low as six points..." Si youyou gave a wry smile and leaned on Chang Ye''s chest. "Do you think I''m too worried?"


    "No, it''s not that you''re in a hurry, it''s that the plan has to go to this step." Chang Yeh sighed, gently rubbing his cheek against Si youyou''s soft black hair, and sighed, "I can only say that Ning Xiao is so powerful that we have to speed up the progress. That boy is too reckless, and he won''t even give you the chance to say his plan!"


    Hearing his lover''s complaint, Si youyou laughed: "rather smile is not sealed, I''m afraid even if I told him my plan, he would not agree, he has his own persistence. In fact, I said something to him. His attitude is that there is no good or evil in power, and only people can divide good and evil. "


    "He won''t change his faith easily, just like me." Si you you pulls Chang ye to sit down beside the bed and sighs, "the difference in basic concepts means that we can''t cooperate. I want to win him over. It''s just wishful thinking..."


    Chang ye can''t speak any more. He just hugs Si youyou with a sad face. This is the only thing he can do

 Chapter 1026

    After a full hour, Ning Xiao and situ Ning''s spirit light stopped. Situ Ning was still sleeping. It seemed that the spirit power just poured in didn''t affect her at all. Ning Xiao just jumped up from the ground, and some of them could not believe it.


    "Is there so much spiritual power in the heart of spiritual pulse?" Rather smile blinked an eye, quite surprised.


    His current strength, actually directly from the half step venerable, across to the venerable realm of five stars or so, if this is the spiritual power of the heart of the spiritual pulse, it is too exaggerated! Who''s ever seen a remnant, half of it?


    That''s right. The promotion from the half step master to the five-star master is no less than what Chu Ning Xiao absorbed when he just got the heart of spiritual pulse!


    But for this kind of thing, Ning Xiao can''t explore it. Anyway, it''s good, so let''s take it.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao and situ Ning are in stable condition, Wu Zhi has already left. There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with by him. He can''t wait here. And Zhao Xin''er and Lin yue''er, they have been waiting for Ning Xiao. When they see that they are recovering, they are both relieved and quickly surround them.


    "Are you all right?" Lin yue''er is worried and holds Ning Xiao''s hand.


    "It''s OK, but it''s good!" Ning smiles and says, "Ning''er is OK. You can feel that the dim vitality in her body is now fully restored, and it''s very vigorous!"


    They all nodded. It''s not necessary for them to smile. They also felt it, but they couldn''t find out situ Ning''s specific strength now. They had to wait for him to wake up.


    However, her strength must have improved a lot. The massive spiritual power just poured in just now is just to supplement vitality and cure weakness. It''s not only useful!


    "Is this power of lust solved?" Hao Yun looked at situ Ning and asked nervously.


    "Yes, it''s real. It''s completely eliminated!" Ning Xiaole said, "it is impossible for evil spirits to revive in a complete state."


    "Great!" When they heard this, they all cheered.


    Then Zhao Xin''er asked: "Ning Xiao, has our response time been extended? It''s not only one month, is it? "


    Speaking of this, Ning Xiaolian looked hesitant, and then shook his head: "I can''t say, it was only when I completely eliminated the power of lust that I found out. On the contrary, eliminating it completely will not let the evil spirit consume more power of resentment, because it is a complete disappearance, not a return to re creation. If it is a return, the evil spirit will naturally consume a lot of power to revive this power, but now it is completely gone, instead of spending power to revive it. "


    All of a sudden, Zhao Xin''er said with a bitter smile: "that is to say, the maximum power is really reduced, but the existing energy will not be wasted because of this? It''s very likely that the evil spirit hall will be able to revive the evil spirit after one month? "


    "It could be very big!" Rather smile and nod.


    "Damn it, it''s nothing to do!" Hao Yun''s depressed way.


    "It''s not for nothing. The power of evil spirits has been weakened by us!" The wind has no Yan to stare to say.


    Hao Yun rolled his eyes and said, "how different do you think an evil spirit above God level is from an evil spirit at God level? Are you a God or am I a God


    The wind has no inflammation, suddenly dumb


    "Is it possible to seduce a few evil spirits to come out and kill them?" Feng Wuyan squints his eyes and waves his hand to make a chopping action.


    "You think they''re stupid. When a power disappears, they don''t know? Will they come out now? " Lin yue''er rolled a white eye at him, "and you didn''t see how big a battle brother arranged to deal with that lust power! This is still an evil spirit with the lowest strength. If you want to deal with those guys in their prime, will you beat them first? "


    Feng Wuyan choked again


    "It''s true that we don''t have enough power to deal with those evil spirits." Ning Xiao said seriously, "moreover, the speed of their strength growth depends on the amount of resentment energy they absorb. With the speed of the evil spirit hall collecting resentment energy, their progress will be extremely rapid. After one month, I''m afraid that even if the evil spirits continue to gather strength and don''t recover, they will become God level strongmen! "


    "I wipe, so fast?" Hao Yun''s eyes glared out.


    "So, we can''t waste the next time. Fengwuyan, you guys who have been passed on have played with me to absorb aura. I''ll let people set up the time delay Rune array to the greatest extent, and extend the time you can use as much as possible, at least. After one month, you will all become demigods!"


    Feng Wuyan suddenly laughs bitterly. Although the benefits of inheritance are not small, he has now reached the level of half step venerable, and the statue has almost been condensed. However, when he reaches the level of demigod in one month, even if the road is thorough, even if there is several times or even dozens of times of time delay, it feels like an impossible task!


    And what if we reach demigod? But the other side may have the strength of the God level, half god to the God level, most of them are still cool


    He shook his head hard. Feng Wuyan threw away these pessimistic thoughts. Now it''s not the time to think about these things. Even if he can''t win, he''ll have to fight for his life. Besides, he didn''t try his best. He just thought that he couldn''t do it, so he certainly couldn''t!


    "OK, I''m going to practice now!" With that, Feng Wuyan turned around and left.


    Seeing Feng Wuyan leave, Ning Xiao''s eyes fell on Hao Yun: "then you, Hao Yun!"


    "Me? If there is anything that needs me, I''d rather laugh, just say it Hao Yun patted his chest and said without hesitation.


    "We probably only have one month, so many places can''t come according to the rules step by step. The production of all kinds of Rune weapons and war tools need to seize the time to gain the probability. There is no time to gradually verify. And you are a natural mascot Ning Xiao patted Hao Yun on the shoulder, "so you have to work hard. You will be needed everywhere. But if you need to gamble your luck, you have to help to maximize your luck and probability. Do you understand? "


    "This is no problem!" Hao Yun nodded, but then hesitated, "but in this way, I''m afraid I don''t have much time to practice. Then..."


    "You are a mascot. Let''s go to war!" Ning said with a smile, "if you win, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to the battlefield. If you can''t win, I''ll wait for you on the huangquan road. Let''s go together!"


    "Ha ha, what are you saying! I''m so lucky. It''s hard to die! " Hao Yun laughed and nodded, "I''ll go to Wu Zhi now. I''m afraid there are many places that need me!"


    With that, Hao Yun also turned around and left.


    Zhao Xin''er said to Ning with a smile: "then I''ll take the stream back. The Fuwen hall can''t do without her, and the resource integration and adjustment control can''t do without me. You are in charge of the attack, and the logistics will be left to me! "


    "Thank you, Xin''er!" Ning Xiao put his hand around Zhao Xin''er and gave him a strong hug. Then he patted his sister on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaoxi, you are Mr. Fu now. You can''t disgrace your teacher. Come on!"


    "Brother, this is not nonsense!" Ning Xiaoxi said with a smile, "although it may not be as good as you, my Rune skills are not bad! When the war begins, I''ll show you what your sister is capable of! "


    "I''ll wait and see!" Ning said with a smile, and then the two women said goodbye.


    The only one left is Lin Yueer.


    Holding Ning Xiao''s arm, Lin yue''er frowned and said, "they all have something to do. What about me, brother Xiao?"


    "You? Naturally, there is another very important thing! " Ning said with a serious smile, "you have to go back to Linglu with me, and then inherit the inheritance of Emperor Yan!"


    "That''s it?" Lin yue''er blinked and said in disbelief, "isn''t this the simplest thing? Nothing else? "


    Ning Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "then, like Feng Wuyan, they began to practice in seclusion. After a month, they at least reached the realm of demigod, you know?"


    "Oh, I see!" Lin yue''er nodded, then said, "we''ll wait for sister Ning''er to wake up and go?"


    Ning Xiao took a look at situ Ning, who was lying on the bed and was sleeping. She went up and stuffed the quilt for her. She said with a smile, "no wait, let''s go. Ning Er is fine. We don''t have much time."


    Touching situ Ning''s face, Ning turns around with a smile and pulls Lin yue''er to leave directly.


    After telling Wu Zhi and Zhao Xin''er the news that Lin yue''er and he are going to inherit the Yan Emperor''s inheritance in Linglu, Ning Xiao starts the transmission array and sends them to Chang yuanzhai.


    Chang yuanzhai, who met Lin Yueer for the first time, was naturally pleasantly surprised. Of course, he was even more surprised when he knew that Ning Xiaozhen had succeeded in killing the power of evil spirits. He praised Ning Xiaoer and was embarrassed to boast about Ning Xiaoer.


    But now there is not much time to waste on the nonsense. After a little talk, Ning Xiao started the work of positioning the transmission array.


    The location of Yan Emperor''s inheritance is within the spirit road. When Ning Xiao knew the location, he was startled.


    Leimu forest is the leimu forest that makes Ning Xiao suffer a lot and almost kneel there!


    The entrance of Yan Emperor''s inheritance space was in the central barrier circle where Ning Xiao and the animals avoided the thunder and wood attack. The barrier circle where the green night thunder fire was released was to maintain the stability of the inheritance space!


    No one knows this except wanzhiwu. Even in the last three cases, no clue has ever been found. Although they have been aware of the existence of this green night thunder fire for a long time, they can''t find its essence at all. Otherwise, how can they let such a precious fire fall under their noses and not accept it?


    It''s not that I don''t want to accept it, but that I can''t accept it. People who don''t meet the basic conditions simply can''t cause the reaction of Qingxiao Leihuo and open the entrance of inheritance. And how many people can go in the spirit road? How many of these people can go to the leimu forest? To tell you the truth, if wanzhiwutan had not found out, no one would have been able to inherit Yandi''s inheritance

 Chapter 1027

    Ning Xiao''s positioning is as accurate as ever. They come out of the teleportation array and are in the thunderstorm wasteland. They break up a thunder and lightning which is attracted by the teleportation array aura. Ning Xiao just looks around.


    Just a few miles away from them, the purple thunderstorm cloud above revealed a hole, and that location was naturally leimu forest in the thunderstorm wasteland.


    "Go, over there!" Rather smile to stretch out a finger, take Lin Yue Er to fly toward that side.


    But I don''t know why. Ning Xiao seems to attract the favor of thunder and lightning this time. He''s just starting. Three or four thunder and lightning fall directly. Fortunately, little Lei Ji appears directly and absorbs all the thunder and lightning. Otherwise, Ning Xiao will be OK, and Lin Yueer can''t help making a gray face


    On the way to leimu forest, the thunder and lightning almost rained and kept watching the two people chop down. In less than three kilometers and less than a minute, nearly three hundred thunderbolts fell, each of which was powerful. Little Leiji was full of hiccups


    In this regard, Ning Xiao can only roll his eyes, and he also has a guess in his heart. I''m afraid that this is the relationship between his Hunyuan thunder body and the greatly revised thunder source in his body. For uncontrolled thunder, his side is a natural attractor!


    But at least it is also a surprise into the position of leimu forest, standing on the side of the stone bridge, rather smile at the sunshine, there is no movement of leimu forest.


    It''s the day now, and these guys are really good at camouflage. Ning smiles and turns his mouth. If any creature goes in, I''m afraid it will be attacked by the crowd just as he went in at the beginning, right?


    "Is this the place of inheritance?" Lin yue''er looked at the obviously gloomy forest and asked curiously.


    "Yes, let''s go. We can''t wait for time." Ning said with a smile, directly pulling Lin yue''er across the stone bridge, toward the opposite.


    Although it will be much safer at night, Ning Xiao won''t be afraid of these things now. He doesn''t even need to do it. Lin yue''er can push the forest flat! Time doesn''t wait. If these guys don''t have eyes, they will be flattened!


    When they just went in, it was the same as last time, but when they entered more than 10 meters, a dark tree in the rear was waving its strong branches and hitting them hard!


    Lin yue''er was startled. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the big tree would attack people. But Ning Xiao had already raised her vigilance when she came in. How could these big trees hide their actions from him?


    Even without turning back, Ning Xiao waves his hand and directly hits the branch of the thunder tree. It''s just a moment. Even the thunder tree doesn''t have time to roar, so it directly disintegrates. Starting from the position where he touches Ning Xiao''s hand, it bursts into a pool of sawdust


    And on the other side, Lin Yueer also subconsciously launched the power, the flames on her hands are burning, the heat wave is pressing!


    The other leimu who wanted to attack were frozen in an instant, as if they had never moved


    "Oh, how could you pretend to be dead?" Ning Xiao saw the thunder wood around him who didn''t move for a moment. He suddenly lost his smile. Yan magic stick appeared and poked another thunder wood on the side. "Move, you move. Didn''t you come here last time so arrogant?"


    The thunder wood didn''t move at all. Ning Xiao poked it together, but it didn''t even move a branch.


    Obviously, although Ning Xiao killed their companions last time, they felt that they could deal with them, so one by one, they moved like the wind. But this time, they found that these two creatures were absolutely not able to deal with themselves, so they began to pretend to be dead, and they had no intention of revenge for their companions.


    This is the instinct of creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages


    "Well, you''re wise! Or I will tear down the forest! " Rather smile proud smile, took back the Yan devil stick.


    Who knows if Ning Xiao chose to come in during the day to avenge the last time and show off


    However, since these thunder trees are very smart, Ning Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time. He leads Lin yue''er to the light curtain surrounded by the green night thunder fire in the middle of the forest.


    Inside, as last time, there were many animals. When the animals saw Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er walking out of the forest, they couldn''t believe it and stood up straight. Their faces were very humanized and shocked.


    They couldn''t understand how these two guys came safely from those terrible trees. Did they change their minds?


    And there are a few strange animals, it is obvious that they recognize Ning Xiao, who also escaped here last time. They go to the edge of the light curtain and shout to Ning Xiao. The memory of these strange animals is much better than that of Lei mu.


    "Ha ha, Hello everyone, I''m back!" Ning Xiao also raised his hand to say hello to these animals, and then tried to touch the shield formed by the thunder fire in the green night.


    A spark splashed out from the contact position, but Ning Xiao''s hand was intact. He had become a Hunyuan thunder body. He was just a protective cover formed by the leakage of the green night thunder fire, and could not hurt him any more.


    But there''s a problem with the shield.


    If you want to open the Yan Emperor''s inheritance, you must go to the center of the shield, otherwise the dormant Qingxiao thunder fire will not pay attention to you. However, it''s OK for you to pass here. What about Lin Yueer? It would be a waste of time to wait another day!


    Ning Xiaozheng wants to discuss with Lin Yueer, but she suddenly reaches out her hand and touches the light shield. Ning Xiaozheng is startled, but it''s too late to stop her. Lin Yueer''s little hand has already touched the light shield.


    Immediately, the flame from Lin yue''er''s hand suddenly lit up, at the same time, the mask is also the whole burst out of brilliant light!


    All the monsters were startled because the ground under their feet began to tremble. In the middle, a twisted space crack suddenly appeared! All the strange animals around the crack jumped away as if they were facing a big enemy, looking at the sudden thing on guard.


    Aware of the leak out of the breath inside, these beasts instinctively feel the danger.


    Ning Xiao is stunned. He hasn''t used the way Zhao Xin''er told him to open the door. This door is opened on his own initiative. It seems that Lin yue''er is really a very suitable inheritor?


    Just thinking about this, an arched opening suddenly appeared in front of the mask, as if to welcome Lin yue''er.


    Rather smile surprised to see one eye Lin Yue Er, can''t help but way: "this exactly how return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just felt that it was ok, and then I did it." Lin yue''er also shrugged her shoulders, then said with a smile, "is this the opening of the inheritance space?"


    "Yes, it should be open. Let''s go. Let''s go in!" Ning nodded with a smile and walked towards the inside first.


    Originally, Ning Xiao was still guarding against whether the light film would have a character to block his entry, but this kind of thing did not appear. He and Lin yue''er smoothly stepped into the light mask, and the arched gap was closed again after they entered.


    In the awed eyes of a group of strange animals, they went directly to the crack of the space. After observing the stability, they directly stepped in. In an instant, they disappeared in front of a group of strange animals.


    The strange beasts and shadow beasts were stunned. The two living people disappeared in such an instant, and they couldn''t even notice their breath. Their hair suddenly stood up, and they were away from the space crack one by one, for fear that they would be swallowed.


    Ning Xiao naturally doesn''t know the rich inner drama of these strange beasts. After he and Lin Yueer stepped into the space crack, they had a familiar feeling of turning around. When they recovered, they had come to a hot red land like a desert.


    There is no grass around. There is only a small courtyard not far away. Nothing else can be seen.


    Needless to say, they walked towards the courtyard.


    These ancient god level strong people have their own hobbies, even the inheritance space is very personal style. From this point of view, Emperor Yan still likes to live alone in a small country.


    Before going to the courtyard, Ning Xiao didn''t rush in, but cried out: "is the elder of Yan Emperor here? I''m an apprentice of Mr. Chang yuanzhai. Come to see you!"


    Before the words ended, the door of the room in the courtyard opened with a bang, and a big bald head in a red robe rushed out: "Oh, my God, this successor is here! I''ll die! "


    In front of this big bald, from the appearance is very beautiful, body... Obviously very thin, but why this chest is so developed ah! Rather smile some don''t understand, but still respectfully way: "see Yan Emperor elder!"


    Lin yue''er also immediately saluted, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the elder Yan Emperor!"


    "You are so polite. You know how boring I am waiting here!" Emperor Yan waved, opened the gate of the courtyard and directly pulled them in.


    Taking a look at Lin yue''er, she said happily: "not bad, this girl''s qualification is good, she should be able to inherit my strength! Let me check again¡°


    Say, Yan Emperor is to stretch out a hand, toward Lin Yue son body to catch.


    Lin yue''er was startled. She took a step with her arms around her chest and said, "what are you going to do, master?"


    Ning Xiao also hurriedly protects Lin yue''er behind him, and says with a dry smile to Emperor Yan: "master, is this not right? She''s a girl. You touch her directly? "


    Emperor Yan was stunned, then patted his bald head and said with a smile, "what do you two little guys think! I''m a woman, too. Are you worried about this girl being insulted? You can''t be one, can you? "


    Now Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er are surprised. Lin yue''er pokes her head out from behind Ning Xiao and asks in surprise: "elder, are you a woman? But... "


    There is no nun in this world. Apart from metamorphosis, I''m afraid no girl is willing to keep a bald head, right? And Emperor Yan has always called himself Lao Tzu. Generally speaking, even if some bold and unconstrained women call themselves Lao Tzu, right?


    It''s impossible without misunderstanding


    "If it''s fake, I''m a woman!" Emperor Yan sighed, and then his figure flashed. He grabbed Lin yue''er''s little hand and pressed it on his chest. "Here, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1028

    Lin yue''er grabbed it subconsciously, and her hands were soft. Then she said excitedly: "ha ha, it''s chest! Master, you are really a girl


    Rather smile speechless a pat on his forehead, this picture is too hot eyes, moon, ah, you are not a hooligan ah!


    This Yandi elder also really too bold and unconstrained!


    Just about to let Lin yue''er let go and communicate with Yan Emperor, a flame suddenly ignited from Yan Emperor''s chest. No, to be exact, it should be ignited directly from the position where Lin yue''er''s palm contacted Yan Emperor''s chest!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin yue''er was startled. She was about to withdraw her hand subconsciously, but she found that her hand seemed to stick to Emperor Yan''s chest, and she couldn''t take it back at all!


    And the fire did no harm to her.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Ning Xiao is also flustered, this has never seen!


    To this scene, Yan Emperor is also incomparably surprised obviously, ask a way directly: "wench, what ability are you?"


    "The body of fire element is the same as your power in the legend!" Lin yue''er replied quickly.


    "No wonder!" Emperor Yan said with a smile, "it seems that you are really my perfect successor! As a female, you have the body of fire elements from the highest to the highest Yang. What''s more, the flame you have is also a strong fire, and you haven''t absorbed any different fire, a pure jade that is completely consistent with me. No wonder the power of inheritance can''t wait! "


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao understood it and said in disbelief: "elder, do you mean that the inheritance has begun? Without your start-up and contact with Yuer, you start directly? "


    "Yes, I can''t wait." Yan Emperor looked at the more and more turbulent fire, "what do you want to say? I''m afraid I don''t have much time. This girl is just like eating me... "


    "Master, I didn''t mean to!" Lin yue''er''s bitter smile.


    Seeing that the fire was more and more vigorous, he would rather smile and ignore the others, and said directly: "elder, I am the natural choice of Mr. Fu''s language. What do you think of the way you left? I''m looking for this! "


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Emperor Yan, whose body had turned into a flame, was surprised and said, "is there really a man chosen by heaven? I''ll go to Chang yuanzhai. He didn''t cheat me! Come on, my Boulevard feeling is in the box of the room, a crystal ball! Bring it out and let me unseal it! "


    Ning Xiao rushes in without saying a word and sees a big box in the corner. After opening it, it is a huge crystal ball with a diameter of more than half a meter!


    "I wipe, you call this crystal ball?" Rather smile stare big eyes, scold a, immediately is to bend down to embrace it, then with the fastest speed to move out.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao moved the crystal ball out, Emperor Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t you have any storage props? Can''t you just put it away? You''re not tired! "


    As he said this, he shook his hand and threw out flames to fall on the crystal ball. Soon, the originally transparent crystal ball turned into a golden red color under the flame.


    When Emperor Yan said this, Ning Xiaocai reflected it. He immediately patted his forehead, embarrassed


    "Well, all the knowledge about my inheritance is here. You can explore it yourself. I don''t have time." At this time, Emperor Yan''s head was not wrapped by the flame. "Although the crystal ball is big, there are not many things. My cultivation belongs to the type of sullen and reckless. I can''t figure out many things by myself. You can figure out how much to look at yourself. This crystal ball is big, just because I''m more fashionable, it''s not small. "


    "Well, goodbye, two little guys. The world is up to you!" With the last word of Emperor Yan finished, the flame rolled up and wrapped her head.


    Then, the whole Yan Emperor, who turned into a living man, contracted in an instant and became a torrent of fire, pouring in from Lin yue''er''s palm!


    Lin yue''er, who had never felt anything before, gave out a dull hum. In an instant, she felt as if she had been thrown into boiling water. Since she awakened her powers, she didn''t feel the burning pain. She immediately wrapped it up!


    The body power of fire element starts automatically, and Lin yue''er turns into a fireman in an instant. The flames are raging, and the amazing heat wave begins to sweep!


    Ning Xiao was forced out of the range of 100 meters, which made him feel better. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Ning Xiao found a flat place to sit down, touched the huge crystal ball rolled by him, and began to inject mental energy into it.


    Just after the injection of mental energy, an idea seemed to rush into the sea of knowledge of Ning Xiao. Then, just five minutes later, the huge crystal ball just fell apart and turned into a golden slag


    Ning Xiao is stunned!


    Emperor Yan said that there were not many things in it, but it was too little. Is that exaggeration? Before he accepted the inheritance, that is not support his head rise? But that''s good. It hasn''t been reflected yet. Is it gone?


    He rolled his eyes, touched his forehead with a smile, and began to recall what he had just inherited.


    But this recollection, actually let him discover some interesting things.


    Originally, he thought that Yan Emperor''s road inheritance would be about the road of fire and strange fire, but he didn''t expect that it was actually an element!


    Yes, it''s not just flame. This avenue can also be shaped by changing flame into other elements! This is knowledge about the formation and utilization of elements!


    Although the number is not much, but it is concise, there is no ambiguity, concise and accurate as a mathematical expression in general!


    Right is right, wrong is wrong. And this is a tool or theorem. With this knowledge, Ning Xiao feels that he can push out a lot of useful things.


    Even Ning Xiao feels that with the rules of this avenue, he can continue to improve the thunder emperor''s anger taught to him by Tianlei emperor! Just a little change in the layout and form of lightning elements will produce a huge change!


    Ning Xiao, who found this, was happily preparing to continue to explore. A huge wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out not far away from him. Ning Xiao, who was sitting on the ground, was blown away directly. He turned several somersaults in the air and fell to the ground with a bang


    Hurt is not hurt, Ning Xiao quickly get up from the ground, is to see that the other side of Lin yue''er is already floating in the air, the body''s flame has changed from golden red to white transparent flame, his special high temperature dress has completely turned into fly ash, but Ning Xiao still can''t see Lin yue''er''s body, because of the terrible high temperature, The space around Lin Yueer is burned and twisted, and the girl''s body is perfectly mosaic


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?" Rather smile swallow saliva, gape.


    In fact, even without this automatic mosaic, Ning Xiao may not have the heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him, because his cultivation of Lin yue''er is going crazy at the moment!


    This speed can''t be described by taking a rocket. It''s just like the thunder and lightning in the thunderstorm wasteland. It''s one in the blink of an eye!


    In just five seconds, Lin yue''er had already risen from the low level of solitude to the strength of the half step master, and the speed of improvement was still not slow at all!


    Ning Xiao swallows her saliva hard. It''s the time to swallow her saliva. Lin yue''er''s cultivation is to leap up to the realm of the venerable, looking at one star, two stars, three stars


    Rather than swallow a mouthful of saliva, Lin yue''er''s accomplishments are equal to his


    Think of the previous Yan Emperor said, Lin yue''er and she completely fit, this is the power of complete fit? Is it hard for Lin Yueer to soar all the way to God? Isn''t that an exaggeration?


    Ning Xiao''s idea has just turned around, but Lin yue''er''s cultivation has soared again. This time, she has directly broken through the realm of the venerable and stepped into the realm of the holy king!


    Rather smile open mouth, feel oneself already numb.


    Have entered the realm of the holy king, Lin yue''er this breath speed of ascension, unexpectedly still no signs of slowing down, still with the previous speed of sharp ascension!


    You know, the holy King realm and the nirvana realm are two completely different concepts. The holy King realm needs more spiritual power to upgrade a star than an ordinary person needs to upgrade to the nirvana realm! But now Lin yue''er is in shengwangjing, and she is still keeping the same promotion speed as jimiejing!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin yue''er''s cultivation has reached the peak of the holy Kingdom, and then seems to fall into a bottleneck. In the vague distortion, Ning Xiao seems to see the girl frown slightly


    Then, with a bang, another wave of spiritual power broke out. Ning xiaohaoxuan was hit by a somersault again. As soon as he stabilized, he saw that the flaming flame over there began to draw back quickly, and the hot temperature around him also dropped rapidly!


    But Lin yue''er''s cultivation, Ning Xiao is already completely unable to see!


    Can''t you really become a God? This is so funny! Ning Xiao stares big eyes and runs to the past in a hurry.


    Ning Xiao hasn''t been in business for a few steps. The little room where Yan Emperor lived just burst in an instant, and the whole room fell apart. Then it turned into five blazing flames, cyan, purple, blue, gold and silver. The five flames revolved around Lin Yueer, making a roaring sound like joy, and directly fell into Lin Yueer''s body.


    A ring of fire with a huge aura burst out of Lin yue''er. Ning Xiao, who was rushing forward, couldn''t avoid it. He flew out of the room and became black


    "Oh, brother smile!" When Lin yue''er saw this scene, she suddenly exclaimed, and then the flame flashed on her body. A beautiful dress emerged, and she rushed towards Ning Xiao.


    "Are you all right?" Lin yue''er quickly raises Ning Xiao, who is about to become coke, anxiously says.


    Life spirals, Ning Xiao''s scorched black trace quickly subsides, patting the clothes that become coke again, Ning Xiao calmly takes out a robe and puts it on, and rushes to the blushing Lin yue''er: "I say, yue''er, what are your accomplishments now? I resisted just now, but it didn''t work at all


    Yes, when he found that he couldn''t escape, Ning Xiao had tried his best to urge Hunyuan Lei''s body. He also hit it with a melting fist, but it didn''t work at all. He was directly beaten out


    It''s easier than facing the power of the evil spirits like Wu Xifeng!

 Chapter 1029

    Hearing Ning Xiaowen''s question, Lin Yueer said with some embarrassment: "if I didn''t feel wrong, I should be in the realm of demigod now..."


    "Demigod?" Rather smile to stare big eyes, deeply inhaled a breath, "this half god?"


    It''s terrible to inherit an inheritance and reach demigod directly, isn''t it? Is the power of perfect fit so strong


    If this also inherited the God level strong inheritance of fengwuyan Tianzhuangzhuang, they know, not angry!


    "Yes, demigod, and it should be the peak demigod." Lin yue''er tilted her head and thought, "and I inherited the five different fires of Yandi teacher, Qingxiao thunder fire, nantianli fire, geocentric purple fire, Huatian golden flame and fiery silver light. The combat effectiveness should be the top group among the demigods."


    Not seeing the surprise in Ning Xiao''s eyes, Lin yue''er continued: "and I feel that I have enough strength to be promoted to a real God level, but it seems that there is something missing, so I can''t be promoted at all. It seems that this heaven and earth can''t provide the necessary conditions for the promotion of God level."


    Originally, Ning Xiao was shocked by Lin Yueer''s promotion, but when he heard Lin Yueer say so, he immediately opened his eyes: "Yueer, are you kidding


    Lin yue''er is the first person to be promoted to the semi God level in the real sense. Liu Rui''s feeling is not considered at all, so Lin yue''er''s feeling is undoubtedly very important. She actually said that she can''t be promoted to the semi God level? Why?


    The group of people who clearly have the power of evil spirits are infinitely close to the God level. Even the guy of siyouyou says that they can become gods! Why did Lin yue''er say that?


    Some of them didn''t know how to express it. Lin Yueer scratched her head with a headache and turned her eyes: "for example, we need to absorb aura in our cultivation, right? If there is no aura, then we can''t practice at all, right? I feel that it''s the same to be promoted to the divine level. I need to absorb something, but now there is no such thing in heaven and earth... "


    Said here, Lin yue''er suddenly stopped, shook her head and said: "it''s not right to say that, it''s not without, it seems to me that all of them have gone bad, there is still a part of them, but I can''t absorb them... Right! Yes, it''s like resentment energy is also a kind of aura, but we ordinary people can''t absorb it at all! That kind of thing is polluted by resentment, we can''t absorb it! "


    Rather smile immediately understood to come over, immediately bit a tooth!


    Needless to say, this is certainly applicable to the ghost! She has been promoted to demigod for a long time, so she naturally has a feeling for the special aura needed for the promotion of demigod to God level. I''m afraid she has started to layout very early and pollute all those precious things with resentment energy!


    In this way, in addition to the evil spirit who can absorb the energy of resentment, she also has herself. No one else can become a god! If you take the risk to absorb the polluted energy of resentment, even if you become a God, you will degenerate into an evil spirit! Be her beater!


    This is just too cruel! Directly cut off other people''s road!


    But Lin yue''er also thought of it at this time. She hammered the ground and said angrily: "this is too bad for you. How can you play this hand! What now? In this way, can''t we all become gods? How to deal with those evil powers then? "


    "No, there''s another way!" Ning Xiao''s eyes twinkled, but he thought of an idea, "don''t forget, my power of the rotating king can purify the evil spirit breath. As long as I become a demigod and can feel the special spirit, I can purify it and absorb it for you! Si you you has a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect that I have this ability! "


    Lin yue''er suddenly brightened her eyes and jumped up: "yes, how can I forget this!"


    "Brother Xiao, you need to become a demigod as soon as possible! But you don''t have a god level strongman to pass on to you. How can you improve your strength quickly? " Lin yue''er was in a hurry.


    Ning Xiao is just a state of veneration. If you want to step into demigod, there are still two great states! Although Lin yue''er''s Hula will pass when she inherits it, it''s not so simple to practice by herself.


    And the point is, there''s only one month left


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way!" Rather smile at this time, also can say so.


    Now that Lin yue''er has completed her inheritance, Ning Xiao has acquired all the road knowledge she needs. Finally, the space begins to collapse irresistibly. They leave immediately. Just coming out of the cracks in the space, the small space is directly broken, and there is nothing left left by the torrent of space


    And those strange animals around, looking at the two people appear again, that expression is the same as hell, completely unbelievable.


    I glanced at the strange animals around me. When I saw their expressions, I laughed bitterly. Why didn''t I find that these guys are still a group of actors? This expression is so rich


    Around that there is a green night thunder fire support of the light shield, but at this time it is suddenly flashing up, eyes looking about to break away.


    Green night thunder fire is now taken away by Lin yue''er, this light curtain will not last long.


    Seeing that the light curtain is about to disappear, a group of strange animals suddenly show a panic expression. Here is the shelter for them to survive. Without it, those thunder trees in the daytime will kill them every minute!


    Lin yue''er shook her hand, and a golden flame was thrown out by her. The light curtain around her was stable, but Lin yue''er frowned and said: "brother smile, what can I do? Without the green night thunder fire, the protective cover can not last long!"


    Looking at those strange animals around, Ning Xiao also has some heartlessness, because he took away the green night thunder fire, let them bad luck.


    He frowned slightly and thought about it with a smile. The huntianyuan Rune appeared behind him, and then the runes were sprinkled, and soon a rune array was laid on the ground. Then he said to Lin yue''er, "let a little green thunder fire in the eye of the array."


    Lin yue''er obediently made a small group of green night thunder fire go down, instantly this small flame is into the rune array, and then with Ning Xiao''s urging, it is a layer of defense barrier, in addition to the defense barrier formed by the green night thunder fire, in addition to a little bigger, the same, even the breath is the same!


    "Well, yue''er, put away the defense barrier of Qingxiao thunder fire and see the effect." Ning Xiao clapped his hands and said.


    Lin yue''er nodded, and then the green thunder and fire barrier disappeared in a moment, and there was a little commotion among the strange beasts around, but then she calmed down. Ning Xiaonong''s Rune barrier, like the previous flame barrier, could not be distinguished by the wisdom of these strange beasts.


    Naturally, the defensive power of this barrier is the same as before. At least those thunder trees outside will never be broken. The law is the same as before. They will expand in the daytime and disappear at night to supplement their spiritual power. It''s very easy to control with Rune array.


    As long as there is no free egg pain from the senior Rune master to destroy, this Rune array can continue to operate.


    Even if the ending is finished, Ning Xiao looks at the many strange beasts lying around and smiles. Then he sets up the transmission array and sends Lin Yuer back to Chang yuanzhai.


    When he saw Lin Yuer, Chang yuanzhai''s eyes almost came out.


    When I went out, I was just a little guy in the solitude. When I came back in less than a day, I became a demigod? Or a powerful demigod? Isn''t that a joke?


    Ning Xiao also told Chang yuanzhai about this time, mainly about the special aura needed to become a God. After all, Chang yuanzhai had become a God, so he must know something about it.


    "I have to say that this time, the leader of the evil spirit hall is really far sighted, and his ability and ideas are extremely powerful!" After hearing this, Chang yuanzhai sighed, "if it wasn''t for the wrong way, this man would be a strong companion of ours!"


    "Don''t be too busy praising your opponent!" Rather than laugh or cry, "what kind of aura is this needed for becoming a God?"


    "That thing, in our time, was called Mingge Qi, which belongs to the will of the Tao. Only those who are about to become gods can perceive it." Chang yuanzhai explained, "there are not many of these things. They are not full of the world like aura. Only when you walk far enough on your own road can you feel the aura of Mingge. After you absorb it, you can become a God. The elixir field will be transformed into a deity, and the throne of the holy king will be transformed into a deity. This is the real step into the divine realm. "


    Rather smile and blink. How does it feel like the honghuangliu novel I saw in my last life? Then he hesitated and asked, "that is to say, there is a quantity of the Qi of life, and so is God?"


    "Yes, that''s right, but as far as I know, at that time, the number of God level strong people did not absorb all the vital qi. Moreover, after our death, the Qi that originally belonged to us was released again, which is why we can only leave the inheritance of Dao knowledge instead of directly inheriting our divinity. "


    "I see!" Ning Xiao understood. No wonder so many people inherit it. Only Lin yue''er, who is a special fit, can get great benefits here!


    As soon as the God level strong die, their divinity will return to heaven and earth, and need to be regained!


    At this time, Chang yuanzhai suddenly thought of something and patted his forehead: "by the way, Ning Xiao, you said that you have seen a spiritual body I left in the hanging ladder, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Rather smile strange way.


    "Then you shouldn''t be unaware of this vital qi! At the beginning, we captured the vital energy, separated it from the original will of the road, and turned it into a state that everyone can absorb. As a reward for customs clearance, we put it there! How come you haven''t seen it? " Chang yuanzhai''s strange way.


    "I''ll wipe it. Is there anything else?" Rather smile stare big eyes, "I broke through the sky hanging ladder is to save people, took quench body spirit and tuoshenguo ran, the rest of the reward has not had time to see."


    Chang yuanzhai was speechless. He said with a bitter smile, "you have a big heart... Go back and have a look. It''s not the best way to quench your body and develop your spirit."


    Ning Xiao, who is itched by Chang yuanzhai, immediately nods his head, takes Lin Yueer to die, launches the teleportation array, and directly returns to the city of ruins. Then he asks Lin Yueer to go to Wu Zhi and Zhao xiner to report the situation. However, in a hurry, he directly opens the teleportation array and goes to Tianmen.


    Lin yue''er is so angry that she has no choice but to sigh and droop her head to find Wu Zhi and Zhao Xin''e

 Chapter 1030

    The transmission closure of Tianmen has been broken for a long time, and with the help of wanzhiwu, the ordinary disciples of Tianmen have all returned to Tianmen and started the reconstruction of the sect. The ordinary disciples of Tianmen and Qiao Qiao, the ice and snow dead, are not the only ones participating in the reconstruction of Tianmen.


    Previously, when the giant clan attacked Tianmen, the speed was too fast, and the speed of Tianmen''s defeat was too fast, so there was no time to inform them.


    Later, after Tianmen''s return, they told Qiao about their change, but after they knew it, they were very sorry.


    Although Mowu has repeatedly said that Jo Jo can not really blame them, they simply because their own side suck, even the opportunity to inform is not, Jo Jo in the secret world is impossible to know, but Jo Jo still feel that their family is sorry Tianmen.


    Originally, it was said that they were responsible for the coordinated defense of Tianmen. As a result, the enemy came to the door, but they didn''t even know it. This is simply not right! So when we know that Tianmen is going to rebuild zongmen, we all come out to help. Moreover, we use the rotation system. We constantly send people to participate in patrol and defense in Tianmen. Once problems happen again, we can give up our body and return to report.


    Seeing that Qiao Qiao and her father are directing the clansmen to help rebuild together, Ning Xiao wants to go down and say hello. However, it''s OK to think about it. After saying hello, she has to be dragged to chat for a long time. Time doesn''t wait for her. She just rushes to the entrance of the clan and steps into the ladder.


    Aware of the arrival of Ning Xiao, a piece of white fog rolled by, Ning Xiao directly disappeared on the ladder, when the white fog dissipated, he had reached the platform where he had been on the last summit.


    Xuankong, with an angry face, stood on one side and scolded: "you bastard has finally come back. Damn it, do you know I''m dying of anxiety!"


    "If I can''t get out, I have to drag you back!" Xuankong steps forward and grabs Ning Xiao. "You said you''ve saved your life. How can you run away without a shadow? Don''t you like the rest of the reward? Ah


    Looking at the Furious Xuankong, Ning said with a smile: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''m in a hurry. I forgot... I''m the big guy who rushed to save Tianmen, and then I forgot."


    "And then run for so many days? If it hadn''t been for reminders, you wouldn''t have remembered that there were rewards here, right? " Xuankong hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. If my master hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten." Better smile than mean.


    Xuankong''s eyes suddenly widened, stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and said in pain: "is it really someone else who reminds you? Oh... Damn, these precious things should not be rewarded to you! Find someone who will cherish them again


    Rather smile helpless Chong Xuankong way: "well, I apologize also fell, this is not come over, don''t talk nonsense, talk about the reward with me.". My master told me that there is a breath of life here


    "I knew you wouldn''t come if you didn''t need it." Xuankong snorted and glanced at Ning with a smile, "but you haven''t become a demigod, have you? It''s no use having this temperament. It''s more important! "


    "Just because I''m useless doesn''t mean other people are useless." Rather happy way.


    Hearing this, Xuankong''s eyes widened again. He couldn''t believe it and said, "are you going to give this good thing away again? Are you addicted to being a good man? "


    "That''s not what I said." Rather smile seriously way, "Xuan Kong, you know, there may be a month, evil spirit will revive.". I have successfully eliminated the power of an evil spirit. It is impossible for an evil spirit to recover completely, but we do not have real high-end combat power, so I must shape one as soon as possible, no matter it is me or others! "


    "What?" This time, Xuankong was really startled, "is the evil spirit going to revive? How can it be so fast?! Besides, isn''t the power of evil spirits immortal? Do you kill one? How can it be


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have time. Let me see what''s good!" Ning Xiaopai Xuankong said, "besides, I want to give the Qi of Mingge to Yueer. She is far away from becoming a God. She absorbs the Qi of Mingge. Isn''t it the same as me?"


    "I''m curious now. What have you been through these days?" Xuankong shakes his head. He can''t understand it completely.


    It''s only a day or two after that. How can I feel that things are developing so fast! I''ve just finished all the things that happened hundreds of years ago


    While muttering, Xuankong took Ning Xiao to the side of the supply table where the objects were placed, pointed to a crystal box and said: "here, it''s the vital qi that you want. Just have a look. Don''t open it. If you don''t absorb it at the same time, it will soon return to heaven and earth. It''s hard for you to find it again at that time."


    Ning Xiao immediately nodded, picked up the transparent crystal box, looked inside carefully, but it was empty and nothing, and no matter how Ning Xiao felt, he couldn''t feel anything.


    Sure enough, this vital qi can only be felt when it is needed in a certain realm


    Put the box away, Ning Xiao followed Xuankong to one side, and Xuankong pointed to another black metal box and said: "like the Qi of Mingge, this box is a reward for your completing the hanging ladder through the sky. It''s all precious refining materials in ancient times, as well as a refining atlas left by the craftsman God. You can use it to refine the spirit shadow you need. Remember, in ancient times, the instrument spirit shadow is the most powerful shadow. Good instrument spirit shadow can bring you more help! Far more powerful than beast spirit shadow and elemental shadow! "


    "This is good!" Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He hurried to open the box, and a dazzling light came out. There were a lot of various metals and materials in it. Ning Xiao didn''t know all these things. Some of them just felt like something, but they couldn''t be determined at all.


    Anyway, they are rare things that have disappeared and can''t be found at all!


    The material vendor, on the other hand, kept a thick book with no name on the cover, which should be the atlas left by the craftsman God.


    Almost some impatient picked up the book, rather smile began to read up.


    In terms of forging ability, Ning Xiao is one of the best. Although he may not be as good as Duan Hong, an ordinary craftsman can still do it. It''s just


    Ning Xiao turned over the book and found that some of the forging methods and the requirements of forging effect recorded in it, let alone achieved them, were incomprehensible! The only thing you can understand is the material illustrated books recorded in the last few pages of the book!


    Compared with the forging methods recorded in this book, I''m afraid all of them he learned before are beginners? At that time, these so-called craftsmen should be just ordinary blacksmiths, right? At most, it''s just for the craftsman!


    Some dizzy will put back the book, rather smile wave this box away. He has decided to give it to Duan Hong. When he has absorbed the inheritance of craftsman God, he should be able to use it. What do you need for him to build it at that time!


    The technique industry has the specialty, the specialized matter lets the specialized person do!


    See rather smile a face depressed put this thing away, Xuan Kong secretly laughed, then coughed, pretended to be serious way: "here, there is the last one, is you through the ladder of spirit reward."


    Looking in the direction of Xuankong''s fingers, there was a small jade box on the low table. Ning Xiao asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    "Will you just go and have a look?" Xuankong said.


    Ning Xiao looks at Xuankong''s face and turns a white eye. He has no choice but to walk over. Anyway, there will be no danger. Ning Xiao reaches for the jade box directly, but reaches for it... Wen Si doesn''t move!


    Rather smile suddenly stare big eyes, immediately on the hand more used a few strength, but still didn''t take up!


    You''re not going to die on this table, are you? Ning Xiao carefully looked at it, but saw the obvious gap between the box and the table. He immediately scratched his head and looked back at the dark sky.


    The latter really Hei hei''s secretly smile, see rather smile to turn head, hastily board up a face, hum a: "see me why?"


    He turned his mouth, rather than take it. He stretched out his hand and opened the box directly. However, as soon as he opened it, a rich aura almost choking came out of the jade box, which made Ning smile look pale!


    "Cough, cough..." Ning Xiao was choked very much, and just coughed a few times and inhaled the aura, which made Ning Xiao''s Dantian overflow instantly and his meridians swell and ache all over!


    This aura is not only rich and incomparable, but also pure and incomparable. If you inhale it, you can directly transform it into your own Aura!


    The frightened Ning Xiao immediately closes the jade box. If he doesn''t close it again, his body will explode with this aura, and he will lose his face!


    After closing the jade box, Ning Xiaochang took a breath, turned back and asked Xuankong, "is this the essence of Tianmai spirit?"


    "Oh, you know that?" Xuankong was surprised.


    "Nonsense, such a pure aura is so small but heavy. Besides Tianmai lingsui, can there be anything else?" Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve also seen many ancient documents in Wanzhi house. How can I not know such a good thing in legend?"


    While fighting with Xuankong, he would rather smile and sigh that these ancient powers have really prepared everything for him, such as those that can build up his physical foundation, enhance his mental strength, rapidly improve his spiritual cultivation, combat assistance, and the necessary materials to enter the divine level. In addition to his advanced perception, he has really prepared everything for himself


    This part of Tianmai lingsui can''t be used up by myself. With this thing, there is a way to quickly improve people''s realm!


    What they lack is a way to improve their accomplishments quickly. They have inherited the road of the ancient god level strongmen, and the road ahead has been smooth. Now they have the soul of this heavenly vein, which means they have a high-speed railway!


    Finally, there is a way to have a group of top combat power before the war begins!


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s expression, Xuankong suddenly seemed to understand something. He was shocked and said, "don''t tell me, you are planning to use this thing for others again!"


    "I can''t use it all by myself. Let''s share what''s wrong. If I''m not wrong, this part of Tianmai lingsui is enough to push ten people directly to the realm of demigod! Of course, the premise is that they have enough sense of the road. " Ning laughed and rolled his eyes. "What''s the use of being strong by myself? We have to be strong together! What''s more, their roads have been unblocked, and there is no direction for Laozi to follow. Is it because of selfishness, where to waste the soul of this heavenly vein? "

 Chapter 1031

    Hearing Ning Xiao''s words, Xuankong had nothing to say. He opened his mouth and said in a depressed way: "forget it, whatever you want. Anyway, it''s yours. You can use it as you like."


    "That''s right!" Ning said with a smile, "there are so many things, right? Is there no other reward? "


    "That''s not enough for you. What else do you want?" Xuankong rolled his eyes.


    Ning Xiao suddenly laughs, and looks at Xuankong a lot. Hehe says, "I want you too!"


    Hearing this, Xuankong suddenly widened his eyes, stepped back and said warily, "what are you going to do? Although I''m a spirit, my mind is a man. I''d rather compromise than bend! "


    "Ah, Pooh!" Ning Xiao immediately Pooh A, angry way, "you bastard blind think what! I said I wanted you to go to wanzhiwu as training equipment! "


    "What?" Xuankong was stunned.


    "Nonsense! Whether it''s the ladder of power or the ladder of spirit, it''s extremely effective for the tempering of the body and spiritual power. With your help, we can''t get twice the result with half the effort? " Rather smile stare way, "we can''t make good only a month''s time, do you still say what can''t expose, don''t give others to use?"


    "This..." suddenly laughed at the sky. "Okay, okay, I misunderstood you. This is okay. Anyway, you cleared the ladder, that''s what my master is, how to use it has the final say."


    "Move to Wanzhi house first. If we all survive, we''ll send it back to Tianmen." Rather smile and leave your mouth open. "You say how to use me has the final say, so the fixed gravity pressure and the mental force oppression are also my ability to adjust, right?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to obey the step limit. You can adjust it freely." Xuankong also took it seriously. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Fu originally planned to do the same. My functions are really useful for cultivation. Oh, and the ladder of God, the tempering of spiritual power, you can also design a complete dreamland for people to experience. It can enhance their on-the-spot combat capability, which can be regarded as a simulated combat mode. "


    "Can I set up the dreamland at will?" Ning Xiao didn''t expect that. He thought that mirage could only set the difficulty, and then randomly generate the test.


    "Of course, otherwise you think you are the master of the hanging ladder Xuankong said with a smile.


    An idea immediately appeared in Ning Xiao''s heart. When it appeared, Ning Xiao could not wait to say, "OK, let''s go!"


    Then Ning Xiao quickly broke away from this space. With a wave of his hand, a ray of light emerged from the ladder below and fell into Ning Xiao''s hands. It was really a small ladder model. The voice of the dark sky came from it: "this is my noumenon. Just take it with you. The ladder under your feet is not important at all, it''s just furnishings."


    Nodded, rather smile, no nonsense, transmission array unfolded, instantly disappeared at the gate of Tianmen Mountain.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the city of ruins. He didn''t care about anything else. Ning Xiao grabbed one person and asked, "do you know where Li Haoming is?"


    The man who was held by Ning Xiao was puzzled, and then said: "it should be in the training ground. This boy has been practicing something there all this time. He has never been to other places."


    Play a voice thanks, rather smile is stormy straight to the training ground.


    As soon as Ning Xiao entered the training ground, he saw Li Haoming sitting in the corner of the training ground, his face flushed and staring at his hands. He seemed to want to make something, but after working hard for a long time, nothing appeared. He was full of frustration and sighed heavily.


    "Li Haoming!" Ning Xiao rushes in and shouts.


    The latter looked up quickly, saw Ning Xiao, immediately stood up, surprised: "sir? Are you here? "


    Then he bowed his head with guilt and said with regret: "I''m sorry, I failed to live up to your expectations. I made slow progress in subconscious training, and I couldn''t do it at all..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to bring you a new way of training." Ning Xiao patted his shoulder, "go, I''ll show you!"


    Then he took Li Hao out of the Ming Dynasty.


    The latter doesn''t know why, so he goes to a square with Ning Xiao. Then Ning Xiao takes out the hanging ladder and shakes his hand and throws it on the square.


    A trapezoidal platform with a height of about five meters and an area of more than 100 square meters appeared in front of Li Haoming. Xuankong stood at the top and looked at them. He said with a smile, "is this the guy you want to train? What kind of training methods do you think of? And the ladder of God? "


    "You''ll see it later!" Ning Xiao took the unknown Li Haoming to the high platform, and then introduced him, "Li Haoming, this is the spirit of the hanging ladder to the sky. Just call Xuankong. Then Xuankong, his name is Li Haoming. His power is existence, that is justice. It''s better to train with your ladder of God. "


    "Being is justice? What power is this? " Xuankong is a little confused.


    "Don''t worry about so much, I''ll set up the illusion first!" Ning Xiao said directly to Xuankong, "read my memory data directly, and start to generate fantasy!"


    "Got it!" Xuankong made a loud finger. When he needed to work, he didn''t give a discount. He immediately started to connect with ningxiao spirit and create a dreamland. But then he widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He said, "Damn, ningxiao, what are you doing?"


    "Why do you care so much! Have you finished it yet? " Rather smile to turn an eye way.


    "It''s done. Do you need to get in?" Xuankong nodded.


    "Come in, let''s both go in!" Ning Xiao patted Li Haoming, who was puzzled on his side, and said to Xuankong.


    "Good!" Xuankong agreed, and then the scene in front of them was distorted. When they saw it clearly, it had completely changed!


    A fire burst out suddenly not far away, the flame rose up, the shock wave swept by, the collapsed building was swept by the shock wave, the collapse of more.


    In the sky, fighter planes roared by, fighting with each other, machine gun fire, from time to time, throwing down a missile to the ground, blowing up a black cloud.


    On the ground, the tank formation roared through the ruins, the muzzle roared and shrunk, a grenade was shot out from a distance, hit a bunker, in the light of fire, the bunker fell apart, pieces splashed everywhere.


    Teams of soldiers were running around the battlefield, their guns were blazing, and some people were carrying individual grenades on their shoulders. They fired at the tanks. In the roaring sound, the huge steel monster burned directly into a fireball. Some soldiers broke away from the burning tanks, but they were also ignited or killed by the enemy.


    Seeing this scene of the battlefield, Li Haoming was directly shocked. A grenade exploded beside him. The loud noise scared him to shiver. Some embarrassed Chao Ning laughed and hid around him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a mirage, a battlefield in my memory." Ning explained with a smile, "don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you."


    "A battlefield in your memory?" Li Haoming couldn''t believe it. He looked at the gunfire around him and said, "where is this battlefield? How can I never know there is such a thing? What''s that steel monster that can run by itself? What are those things flying in the sky? I didn''t feel the fluctuation of psychic power. Where did those explosions come from? "


    "Ha ha, these are just small scenes. At least these things can''t hurt you, right?" Ning Xiaoke knows the power of these weapons, that is, the air to surface missiles equipped with ordinary fighters, or the armor piercing grenades equipped with tanks. I''m afraid that those who defend souls in the solitude realm can''t even break through their body protection, let alone hurt their hair.


    And the one who really hurt the spirit keeper, according to Ning Xiao''s calculation, is the next big guy to come


    These are just some appetizers he showed Li Haoming, which made him more immersive.


    A large bomber roared across the sky, and then a huge dark cone, like a double door refrigerator, was thrown from the open cabin.


    Ning Xiao''s eyes narrowed and he said with a smile: "here, big guy is coming. Li Haoming, have a look. What do you think of the power of this thing?"


    After the big guy was thrown down, there was a fire behind his buttocks, which directly took an arc in the sky, and then plunged into the ground. Then, a dazzling fire burst out from the position where it fell, and the ground was directly lifted off. The fire carried countless dust and building debris into the sky, and a visible impact burst suddenly expanded all around!


    All the building debris was torn and smashed by the shock wave like dust and gravel, the remaining trees were uprooted, and the tanks were blown off the ground like thin building blocks, rolling in the air, and I didn''t know where they were flying.


    The ground fluctuates, tears, accumulates and dissipates like waves. A spectacular mushroom cloud hundreds of meters high stands not far from them


    Li Haoming''s chin almost fell down, and he swallowed hard. He looked at Ning and laughed: "is this thing real?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s a specialty of another world I''ve experienced." Ning Xiao can only explain like this, "this is called cloud bomb. It''s the only terrible monster that can form mushroom cloud besides nuclear bomb!"


    Ning shrugged with a smile: "this is only about 70 tons of TNT equivalent, if it can be tens of thousands of tons, then the power is terrible!"


    Li Haoming swallowed his saliva: "are you going to let me copy this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, let you daydream. It''s better to see examples, isn''t it?" Ning laughs.


    "But it''s still fake. It''s just a mirage." Li Haoming was in tears, but his brain still couldn''t turn around.


    Ning began to smile, even with a rippling smile: "you want to be real, right? That''s simple. Xuankong, give him a real call, get the data, and go directly to big Ivan! "


    "Good!" Xuankong seems to be very excited, and then Li Haoming feels like a flower in front of his eyes. When he reappears, he is left standing alone at the corner of a city, surrounded by people who panic and yell to escape. Above his head, there is a huge dark object falling slowly


    Then, the object suddenly split, dazzling white light, instantly engulfed all Li Haoming''s vision!

 Chapter 1032

    The dazzling white light in the air burst, and then a terrible pressure came. Li Haoming''s subconscious task was to mobilize his spiritual power to resist. The huge pressure immediately oppressed him. Li Haoming''s self-confident spiritual defense was defeated in an instant, and then he saw the people around him, In an instant, like dust, he disintegrated and disappeared under the pressure, and his body began to collapse after only one second.


    But at the same time, he is recovering rapidly, keeping the appearance of continuous recovery but also disappearing. A terrible burning feeling of pain completely envelops him. He can''t even utter a scream. He can only watch everything around him melt, in Shenghua, boiling, just like purgatory!


    A full minute later, the shock wave disappeared and the white light dissipated. Li Haoming gasped like a fish thrown on the shore. Everything around him disappeared. The ground was already completely molten magma. He knelt down in the magma, and the hot magma was burning his hands and feet. However, compared with his previous experience, this kind of pain was very painful, But it''s a complete witchcraft


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all!


    When he gasped a little, Ning Xiao appeared beside him, and the purgatory scene around him gradually faded away. He reappeared on the previous platform.


    "Well, does it feel real enough?" Ning said with a smile, "what''s the power of this weapon?"


    Li Haoming stood up with a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s terrible. If it''s true, I''m afraid only the God level can resist."


    "I feel that even the God level is hard to resist!" On one side, Xuankong smashed his mouth and looked at Li Haoming, "can you really get this thing out?"


    Just now, when Li Haoming was trying the explosive power of this nuclear bomb, Ning Xiao and Xuankong explained in detail that Li Haoming''s existence is the just power. The latter immediately understood the significance of Ning Xiao''s doing so. If this terrible weapon can be made out, why don''t you worry about killing the evil spirits and the evil spirits hall!


    "I don''t know, but the feeling is real enough, maybe it can be..." Li Haoming sighed. Just now, he still had some lingering fear.


    "Even if I can get it out, I don''t want you to use a nuclear bomb!" Ning said with a smile, "it''s good to make that kind of cloud bomb. If you really toss big Ivan out, after the explosion, whether the evil spirits die or not, this large area of the place is finished. You can''t live for more than a hundred years!"


    The radiation of nuclear bomb is extremely terrible, especially this kind of large equivalent. The radiation is even more terrible. What he wants is to defeat the other side, not to die together!


    To show Li Haoming this big Ivan is just to enhance his confidence and make him believe that this thing can be made, but if we want to make it, the cloud bomb is more suitable.


    If the anti positive large equivalent cloud bomb is really at the center of the explosion, the temperature and pressure there will be almost the same as that of the tactical bomb.


    However, it is obvious that Li Haoming still has a deep feeling of distrust in his heart about the weapon he saw in the dreamland. To put it bluntly, he is not sure whether this thing really exists, and if his power is not 100% trusted in his heart, it will never come out.


    So Ning Xiao simply didn''t let him try. He said to Xuankong directly: "next, this boy will train with you. In addition to improving his cultivation, he will try to make him believe in the weapons in the dreamland! There''s no need for tanks or planes, because if they are made, I will drive them. It''s meaningless, but those powerful bombs and so on must be completely believed by him, you know? "


    "By any means?" Xuankong blinks.


    Seeing their expressions, Li Haoming felt cold behind his neck. He seemed to have realized what inhumane training he would undergo next


    "As long as you don''t make a fool of yourself, it''s up to you!" Ning Xiao set the tone.


    "Good! I see! " Xuankong answered excitedly, then waved to Li Haoming and said with a smile, "let''s start now?"


    Li Haoming shivered, but then he sighed and looked as if he was dead. He found a corner on the platform, sat down cross legged and entered the dreamland.


    And rather smile is to leave directly, go to look for Lin Yue Er them.


    Like Ning Xiaocai, Lin Yueer is now with Feng Wuyan and they are working hard in the time delay Rune array designed by Ning Xiaohe and Ning Xiaoxi. This delay Rune matrix can speed up the internal time by about 30 times. It takes almost a month to stay in it for a day.


    It''s perfect for them when they don''t have enough time.


    The only bad thing is that the time has passed, that is, it has really passed. One day in this array is equivalent to one month old.


    However, it''s obviously not the time for hypocrisy. You don''t need to pay attention to the side effects.


    Ning Xiao, standing outside the array, is very funny when he looks inside. Lin yue''er and Feng Wuyan are fighting each other. The action is really fast forward, gaudy and dizzy.


    Then Ning Xiao stepped directly into the array and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Brother Xiao, you''ve come back so soon!" Lin yue''er immediately ran over and held Ning Xiao.


    "It''s just going to take something and how long it will take." Ning said with a smile, "then I found a better training place for you. Let''s go with me."


    Hear Ning Xiao say so, other people immediately excited up, whether it is Feng Wuyan or Tian Zhuangzhuang or other people, are up to Ning Xiao side.


    Then, Ning Xiao put away the array directly and returned to Xuankong with all the people.


    "This is..." looking at this sudden addition of an altar like thing, Tian Zhuangzhuang was very curious.


    And the wind without inflammation is thoughtfully said to Lin yue''er: "yue''er, do you feel that this thing has a familiar taste?"


    "Familiar taste?" Lin yue''er blinked her big eyes, then felt it carefully, and said in surprise, "the aura of this thing is the same as the ladder of heaven!"


    In the end, he is already a demigod at the top. He can be said to be tough about the careful separation of aura, which is a direct way to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Yes, it''s the ladder! That''s right The wind has no inflammation this also immediately reacted to come over, can''t believe of looking at rather smile, "you move the sky ladder to come over?"? But it''s not right. Doesn''t it mean that a person can only accept the ladder test once in his life? How... "


    "That''s for outsiders!" Ning Xiaoxiao, immediately to the public began to explain this in detail, and after that, everyone''s eyes are wide open!


    "What are you waiting for! Let''s start practicing quickly A stout man waved his arm and said excitedly.


    He inherits Bao Bufan from Yiquan king. What Yiquan king needs most is pressure training. The greater the pressure of normal training, the stronger the strength of fighting!


    Ning Xiaole nodded his head and saw that his apprentice Yun Qingqing and Feng Wuyan were all looking forward to it, but he didn''t start to practice directly. Instead, he started the rune array that he had just put away, and time accelerated again. The whole platform was surrounded by the array.


    Then, Ning Xiao took out the jade box that contained the soul marrow of Tianmai, and opened the box directly in everyone''s curious eyes!


    A strong and direct aura suddenly came out of the box. In the blink of an eye, it raised the aura concentration of the whole array to a shocking level!


    The aura is as strong as a weapon, lingering around the people. Just breathing, they feel that the aura in their body is rising!


    "What is it?" Yun Qingqing''s little face was flushed with this aura. He didn''t care about anything else. He immediately sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    Other people are almost the same. They don''t have time to speak. They find a place to sit down and start practicing.


    The only one not affected is Ning Xiao and Lin yue''er.


    Ning Xiao is because she has deliberately closed her whole body to absorb aura, while Lin yue''er has no need for aura. No matter how much aura she absorbs, it is useless for her.


    After commanding Xuankong to add 20 times of gravity and spiritual pressure, Ning Xiao took Lin yue''er out of the array and landed on the ground below the hanging ladder. Then he took a long breath.


    If you take a breath in the big formation, you''d better smile and say that you have to be forced to sit down and start practicing. But before going out of his own way, Ning Xiao''s absorption of spiritual power is useless.


    The five stars of the venerable and the peak of the venerable, in terms of ningxiao, are not much different in their combat effectiveness


    What he needs now is to continue to take a step forward on his own road and become a Saint King, and then it is meaningful to improve his spiritual cultivation.


    But these are not the most important things. After Lin yue''er comes out with an unknown reason, Ning Xiao takes out the box with the Qi of Mingge and puts it in Lin yue''er''s hands.


    "This is..." Lin yue''er looked at the box in her hand strangely, and then widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe it and said, "the breath of life? How did you get it? "


    "Sure enough, only those who need you can feel it!" Ning Xiao looked like this and said with a smile, "this is left by those God level strong men of the last era. I don''t need it now. I''ll give it to you first. If you become a real God level strong man, I''ll put some snacks."


    "No way!" Lin yue''er shoved the box back into Ning Xiao''s hand and said, "you are the safest to absorb it. When you become a demigod, you absorb this thing, and then you purify the other vital qi to me and other people. This is the best!"


    "What if I don''t have time to become a demigod?" Ning sighed with a smile, "yue''er, after all, time is probably only one month left. I don''t have a clue for the next step. You need to adapt after you become a God. If I can become a demigod, I can purify it at any time. It''s not as difficult as you think to get rid of resentment. "


    Lin Yueer still wants to refuse, but Ning Xiao doesn''t give her a chance. She shoves the box into Lin Yueer''s hand, and then suddenly opens the lid. The Qi of Mingge is released, and then she feels Lin Yueer''s existence, and moves towards Lin Yueer''s internal fusion independently


    Helpless Lin yue''er, can only leave quickly, a ray of light has come out from her body, into God has begun!

 Chapter 1033

    Lin yue''er moves very fast. She doesn''t know if anything unusual will happen when she becomes a God. In order to prevent it from spreading to others, Lin yue''er rushes out of the city of ruins and comes to an open place. Ning Xiao follows him in a hurry.


    This is the only chance to watch the process of becoming a God from a close distance. Ning Xiao will never miss it. What if it enlightens you?


    When Lin yue''er stops, her light is shining like a big light bulb. In the sky, a golden cloud slowly condenses, and the golden lights fall from the clouds, and slowly converge to her. With the condensation of these lights, Lin yue''er slowly floats up from the ground, and a delicate throne emerges under her, In that golden light condensation, gradually from red, transformed into gold.


    Then, this throne melts and turns into a golden liquid like water. It flows around Lin Yueer and gradually converges into her body. When the last golden liquid melts into Lin Yueer''s body, a light suddenly bursts out of her body and goes into the sky!


    The golden clouds in the sky were directly penetrated and then exploded. They turned into mysterious runes and imprinted on the pillar of light!


    A tiny tremor began to reverberate in the space. Ning Xiao looked startled. He could feel that it was the tremor of the whole heaven and earth, and the subtle songs began to reverberate in his ears. There were no lyrics, but only melody, light and sacred.


    Is this becoming God? Ning Xiao widened his eyes and looked at Lin yue''er, who was full of holy radiance, falling slowly from the air. However, the tremor in the space did not disappear. The holy song was also more and more loud and clear. Finally, it was clear and audible!


    Many figures rushed out of the city of ruins, one by one dumbfounded. Looking at Lin yue''er who slowly fell from the air, Wu Zhi opened his mouth and asked with a smile: "this... Is it a God?"


    Although I''ve never seen it before, I don''t know why. Everyone has this feeling. This is becoming a god!


    "Yes, that''s right. The moon has become a god!" Ning Xiao nods hard, and his face is full of excitement.


    Finally, among them, there is a real God level strong!


    Liu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva that didn''t exist at all. He shook his head and said, "originally I thought Ning Xiao would be the first one to become a God, but I didn''t expect that the first one would be yue''er. It''s hard to predict the world."


    Ning Xiao shakes his head and is about to say something. The hymn in his ear, just like the background music, suddenly changes. A clear word comes into Ning Xiao''s ear: "Ning Xiao..."


    "Who?" Rather smile suddenly in the heart a tight, this hymn sings well, how suddenly called his name?


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone is a Leng, toward rather smile to see.


    "Didn''t you hear that? There''s someone calling my name in the hymn Rather smile stares big eyes to look at public, doubt of ask a way.


    They all looked at each other. They heard nothing but the hymn.


    "Don''t ask, this voice only you can hear..." that strange voice again spread to Ning Xiao''s ear, this time more true, but also because of true, this voice let Ning Xiao feel very strange.


    It''s not a man, it''s not a woman, it''s like a man, it''s like a woman, and with some echoes, it''s like a lot of people are saying the same thing at the same time


    A bold, almost impossible guess appeared in Ning Xiao''s heart. He tentatively asked in his heart, "are you... The will of the world?"


    "You are so smart! I''m not asking the wrong person. " The voice with a smile, "yes, I am the will of the world."


    Ning Xiao''s eyes suddenly burst up, and then a series of questions were thrown out: "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it an accident that I was sent to this world? What''s wrong with evil spirits? What''s the matter with you? What should I do next? What''s the plot between you and those immortals in my original world? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I don''t have much time. As the will of the world, I can''t show up at any other time except when someone becomes a God and can communicate with you for a short time." The voice said with a smile, "to make a long story short, I can''t answer your questions carefully. First of all, I''ll tell you that I turned to your world for help, but there''s no conspiracy. It''s just mutual benefit. You are right to guess that the dark side of me is also the collection of dark sides of all creatures in the world. Because there is no channel to dispel it, it gathers more and more, and finally becomes the evil spirit that I can''t solve. "


    "As for your next way, it is to follow your established route and use the skills given by the gods of your world to kill the evil spirits. Then it''s up to you to go back or stay here. " The will of the world said, "your accumulation is almost complete. If you want to set foot on the road of your ancestors, the only avenue you lack is creation. As long as you find this avenue, you can easily find that the so-called unification of all Tao is actually very simple."


    "Well, I don''t have much time. The ceremony of Lin yue''er is over and a new generation of Emperor Yan is born. Take care of yourself!" The will of the world said here, it just disappeared


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t be so ambiguous! Where am I going to find the road to creation? Give me a letter. Hello Rather smile anxious, in the heart anxious roar, but no longer any response.


    "Damn it! He''s also an irresponsible guy! " Rather smile hate scold a, depressed way, "at least I also give you wipe ass?"? Is that how it''s done? "


    "Who''s going to give up?" A clear voice rings out in Ning Xiao''s ear, which instantly makes Ning Xiao come back.


    Lin yue''er smiles and gathers in front of Ning Xiao''s body. Her hands are behind her. She looks at Ning Xiao curiously.


    "You should have come into contact with that man and woman, too?" Ning said with a bitter smile, "the will of the world, if I guess correctly, did I speak to you just now?"


    "Ha ha, I know that my brother is not easy to laugh at. The will of the world can only be released by a God. Oh, you have also touched it!" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "he asked me to help you and cheer me up. He said that incomplete evil spirits are not so terrible. We can defeat them if we work together!"


    "It''s not that easy!" Ning laughs and sighs, "this kind of guy is good at beating chicken blood. Don''t be fooled. You have to be careful!"


    When people looked at them, they were all shocked by the content of their conversation. What''s the will of the world? Just now they both came into contact with the will of the world? This is the creator of the world! They are talking in a tone of indifference?!


    "You were talking about the will of the world? The creator of our world? " Wu Zhi swallowed his saliva and asked carefully.


    "What are you afraid of? Doesn''t that guy rely on us to wipe his ass?" Rather smile rolled his eyes, "evil spirit is he can''t clear up toss out, we don''t scold him is polite, why so nervous!"


    "That''s right, but..." Zhao Xin''er also smiles bitterly. As the commander of wanzhiwu, she knows all kinds of legends about wanzhiwu most clearly. She immediately laughs bitterly and shakes her head. "Well, we don''t talk about this. Yueer, you are completely divine now, right? How do you feel? "


    "I don''t know how I feel. I only know when I become a God. It''s no different from before!" Lin yue''er said with a smile, "but the use of power is more handy."


    "Anyway, I can''t feel the intensity of your breath now." Feng Wuyan shook his head and wry smile, "originally I could fight with you. Now, can you kill me with one finger?"


    "No, just breathe." Lin yue''er blinked with a smile, "after becoming a God, except for the demigod, the others are all mole ants. Even if it''s the peak of the holy king, it''s just a matter of blowing breath. As for the demigod, I''m afraid I have to slap him to death. "


    All the people around were silent, and Ge Xuan said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t make any difference? What difference do you want, girl


    "What I mean by no difference is that I am still a human being, and my nature has not changed. What has changed is only the strength of power." Lin yue''er said with a smile, "from then on, I will be Emperor Yan. All the flames in the world will listen to my orders! For example, nine stars


    Ning xiaoyileng immediately feels that the nine sky star in her body rushes out of her body uncontrollably, directly rushes into Lin Yueer''s arms like a swallow, and turns around Lin Yueer excitedly, just like seeing her owner''s dog. Ning Xiao, the original owner, was completely abandoned!


    "I''ll go. What else can I do?" Rather smile stare big eyes, can''t believe.


    Lin yue''er laughs and points her hand on the nine sky star awn. Then she sees that the nine sky star awn suddenly flashes, and then rushes back to Ning Xiao again. At this moment, Ning Xiao feels that the nine sky star awn is different, and seems to become more pure and stronger!


    "I can strengthen and weaken all the flames, and then I don''t need to practice any more. Therefore, all the flame department or the spirit guards who border with the flames in the organization can come to me, and I can improve their quality. And people who have different fires can also come to me." Lin yue''er says to Wu Zhi seriously.


    "Oh, my God, this is wonderful!" Wu Zhi was stunned by the surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin yue''er had become a God. He had this advantage!


    At this time, one of the onlookers suddenly came from the crowd. On one side, he called out in a rude voice: "I''d rather laugh, you little son of a bitch, but I''ve got a good job for your master. Come here, let me beat you first!"


    "Master?" Hearing this voice, how can Ning Xiao not recognize that this is not Duan Hong and who is it?


    As the crowd moved away, Duan Hong stepped forward and hit Ning Xiao''s chest with a fist, which made him step backward with a bitter smile. However, he scolded and said, "how old am I? You still want me to inherit the heritage of laoshizi craftsman God, but I''m very upset about the old man! Here! I''ve caught you with what the God of craftsman asked me to give you! "


    With that, Duan Hong just threw a wooden box to Ning Xiao. Although his words were full of complaints, Ning Xiao could feel it. The old man was very excited and proud. When he inherited the God of craftsman, he naturally got the forging knowledge of the God of craftsman. For him, who has been addicted to forging all his life, it is a treasure at all!

 Chapter 1034

    "It''s hard work for those who can." Ning Xiao reaches for Duan Hong''s box and says with a smile.


    "Don''t be cheap, old man. Who will be as happy as a child when they are handed down?" Lin yue''er turns her lips and says to Duan Hong.


    Hearing Lin yue''er''s words, Ning Xiao suddenly lost his smile. Seeing Duan Hong blushing, he immediately turned away from the topic: "master, what''s this? You said the craftsman asked you to bring it to me? "


    "That''s right. When chatting with him, he knew about you, the chosen one. Then he begged me to bring this thing to you, saying that you should use it." Duan Hongli goes down the slope and follows Ning Xiao to change the topic.


    Needless to say, Ning Xiao also guessed that this might be the knowledge of the craftsman God. However, according to the previous world will, Ning Xiao''s lack of the road now leaves only one road of creation that needs to be contacted. I''m afraid that even if he masters other things, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao didn''t want to look very much, Duan Hong said, "if it''s given to you, you can have a look. What if it''s useful? More is more strength. "


    It''s not bad to say that. Even if it''s not a way to create, it''s good to learn by analogy and master more power.


    With this in mind, Ning Xiao reached out and opened the box. As expected, there was a crystal ball in it. The workmanship was exquisite and much better than Yan Di''s coarse and ugly big guy. Should it be worthy of being produced by the craftsman God?


    While thinking so wildly, Ning Xiao stretched out his hand and pointed it on the crystal ball, and then a mental input went in.


    In an instant, everything in front of him disappeared, and then an old man appeared in front of him, naked and tinkling before the red fire.


    While the old man was constantly hammering iron, he was chanting this saying: "forging, in fact, is to create. To give spirituality to metal and material without spirituality through various methods is the process of creating life. Our craftsmen are not forging armor weapons, but creating spiritual life one by one! I, Hermes, the craftsman, have set foot on the road of creation


    Rather smile of the eye bead son is an instant to stare big, good hang chin all fall down!


    Is the road of craftsman the road of creation? Are you kidding? It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Is Hao Yun a lucky guy? Otherwise, how can you get what you want!


    As the old man who called himself hammer continued to strike iron, the splashing sparks formed a series of words, turned into a torrent, and integrated into Ning Xiao''s will. With the influx of these things, Ning Xiao was dull.


    The road I had gone through, the knowledge I had mastered, and some of the things I had inherited in the past resonated with the things I have entered now. An obscure feeling began to emerge in Ning Xiao''s heart.


    The people around him were shocked to find that after Ning Xiao reached out and touched the crystal ball, the whole person froze as if petrified. However, his spiritual power and spiritual power began to turbulence. In the turbulence, a mysterious feeling began to pervade


    "Epiphany?" Wu Zhi stared at Ning Xiao in disbelief, then said eagerly, "hurry up and surround here. Don''t let people come and affect Ning Xiao. This state is very rare. Maybe he can take this opportunity to go further!"


    No one knows the importance of Ning Xiao better than he who knows the myth of the chosen one. Although Lin Yueer has become a God, he knows that if he wants to save the world, he has to fall on Ning Xiao. It''s just a god level strong man, which has no great significance at all. Therefore, the strength of Ning Xiao is far more important than other people''s becoming a god!


    "No, you can''t laugh, brother is here!" But Lin yue''er shook her head, "the aura here is not enough. In case he breaks through, it is not enough for him to absorb! I''ll take him away


    Said, she is a wave of hand, a spirit power comes out, gentle will rather smile rolled up, directly disappear in front of everyone.


    It''s not transmission, it''s fast as a blink


    Feng Wuyan and Lin Yueer immediately responded. Where is Lin Yueer going to take Ning Xiao? They immediately ran away and went back to the hanging ladder. On the one hand, they were worried about Ning Xiao. On the other hand, they didn''t want to waste their time. They had to go back to practice.


    At this time, the space vibration brought by Lin Yueer''s becoming a God completely disappeared. Everyone looked at each other. Zhao xiner and Wu Zhi looked at each other. The former whispered: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Wu Zhi nodded, and immediately called the crowd to disperse.


    At the same time, in the distant dark mountains, the space tremor is completely disappeared. Si youyou sits at the table in the room, holding a cup of tea in her hand, but she doesn''t drink a mouthful of it. She looks helpless: "sure enough, is there someone here who has become a God? The missing vital qi was really hidden by those people, and now it''s got by Ning Xiao... "


    Slowly in the hands of the tea to drink, the division you you stand up, directly out of the door. Although the other side also has a god level strong, but she is not afraid, because her side of the God level strong will be more! Not only the power of evil spirits, but also others!


    At the beginning, he polluted the spirit of life, not only to prevent the resistance from becoming God, but also to cultivate his own God level strong! Even if the God level strong people who are forced out are just a flash in the pan, what about it? She was a group of dirty people, even if she didn''t die after the fight, she would clean it up!


    To be able to contribute to the building of a new world before death is the greatest contribution of their dirty life.


    From the beginning, siyouyou didn''t prepare to let anyone in the evil spirit hall live!


    What she is going to see now is about the collection of resentment, strength and death. These two things are the most critical materials for the success of her final plan!


    On the other side, when Lin yue''er and Ning Xiao enter the time acceleration array, the crystal ball in Ning Xiao''s hand has completely broken, but Ning Xiao still doesn''t wake up, and still keeps the previous action, standing there like a stone carving.


    Lin yue''er turns around Ning Xiao for several times. She''s a little worried. To be honest, if she doesn''t find Ning Xiao''s breath is stable and begins to absorb spiritual power steadily after entering here, Lin yue''er can''t help waking Ning Xiao up. Now that the situation is like this, she can''t do it. She can only ask Yun Qingfeng to take good care of Ning Xiao, Let her know as soon as possible.


    And she left here with Zhao Xin''er, and then she had a lot of things to do. What she had said to Wu Zhi didn''t count, and it was also a way to greatly enhance their overall strength.


    Ning Xiao, however, is still immersed in his own spiritual world at the moment, and the countless knowledge of the road is constantly integrated and pieced together, and then forms a fuzzy and incomplete Road, which appears in front of his eyes.


    "Is this my way?" Ning Xiao looked at the road in front of him and thought, "it''s still incomplete, that is to say, need to continue to supplement? What I need is not what my predecessors can give me? "


    So think, rather smile a foot on this a fuzzy incomplete road.


    When a foot just stepped on, Ning Xiao''s eyes were blurred. Then he was shocked to find that he actually saw the outside world. The broken road was under his feet, but he clearly saw that they were practicing. Behind him, he was standing the same himself.


    "Out of body? You''re kidding Ning Xiao this is a fright, experienced a soul out of the body of him, but do not want to play through again!


    However, after several attempts, Ning Xiao was shocked to find that he could not return to his body, and the strange thing was that no matter where he turned, his front was always that vague and broken road


    "Do you need to move on?" It seems that I understand something in my heart. Ning Xiao takes a step on this road again.


    And this step out, he directly left the city of ruins, came to the sky position, the whole city of ruins in his vision.


    Then, Ning Xiao saw his father, who was busy commanding the construction site of the war fortress.


    Almost with a thought, Ning Xiao found himself on the construction site, surrounded by a group of busy installation workers and Fu Shi. His father was sweating and directing the work. He was sweating and tired, but he was a little older than before.


    Ning Xiao sighed deeply, then his mind turned, and his body suddenly pulled apart. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the rune hall. There were countless Rune masters working here, and countless Rune weapons flowed out from here.


    Ningxiao''s improved Rune guns and cannon are also installed here.


    The time acceleration array is set at the bottom of the whole Rune hall. Like the hanging ladder, these people are fighting for the war in a month. Ning Xiao knows that the entire city of ruins, except for the construction sites and roads that are too large to be covered by war fortresses, has been covered by time acceleration arrays in order to seize time. Even Wu Zhi''s official business is under the acceleration of time.


    After a few steps, Ning Xiao goes through a small door, which is also a rune lab, and there is only one person working in it, Ning Xiaoxi. Ning Xiaoxi has always been lively in front of Ning Xiao, but here, he shows a serious and rigorous side, and is meticulously dealing with the rune array on a rune component in front of him.


    At her feet, it''s also a time acceleration array, but the difference is that in the acceleration array, there is also a spirit power infusion array, in which there are more than a dozen top-quality spirit stones, which are constantly drawing spirit power and pouring it into the body of ningxiaoxi.


    It is in this way that she tries to improve her accomplishments without affecting the research and production of runes, in order to help her brother more.


    Ningxiaoxi has no lofty ideal. She knows that if her brother wants to save the world, she will help her brother! It''s so simple and pure


    I don''t know why, Ning Xiao is able to feel the idea of Ning Xiaoxi, and it is this simple idea that makes him feel slightly hurt. With a sigh, Ning Xiao turns back, but it appears again in the sky of the city of ruins.

 Chapter 1035

    My heart is filled with a feeling that I don''t know the way clearly. Ning Xiao feels that there must be a reason for his present state, but the reason is really uncertain. Looking at the vague and broken road that has been presented in front of him, Ning Xiao feels that this state may be related to his starting to step on the road.


    If you want to be a Saint King, you have to unite the road and set foot on the road. However, none of the saint kings around him has said that when you set foot on the road, you will feel the feeling of being out of the body. You''d rather smile. Either this is the unique manifestation of your own road, or it''s not the reason at all.


    Anyway, there is no other way except to follow the feeling. Ning Xiao can only sigh in the air and take another step on the road.


    And this step, Ning Xiao moment is disappeared in the ruins of the city above.


    When it reappears, Ning Xiao just finds that he has been over a large city.


    And the city below... Is full of sorrow!


    On the city road, which was supposed to be full of traffic, there are a group of people who are festering and wailing. Some people even see the bones rotten, but they are still alive. They struggle to crawl on the ground, leaving black traces of rotten flesh and blood. It looks disgusting and terrifying.


    This shocking scene, Ning Xiaomu canthus crack, especially when he saw a group of guys dressed in bright clothes, make noble dress, walking in this can be said that the corpses of the city streets, while talking and laughing, while using the tools in his hand as turning over the poor people''s bodies, his eyes were full of murderous.


    Although these people are dressed as aristocrats, or simply dressed as the steward of only hand hall, the evil smell they emit can be recognized even with their noses. These guys are evil spirits!


    And a black mist is gathering over the city. These are the grievances of the poor people, and the dead breath of the dying people.


    These black fog of resentment is even more intense in the places where the evil spirits dressed by nobles pass by. Ning Xiao can see the look of resentment in the eyes of the poor people lying on the ground even in the air.


    When he moves in his heart, Ning Xiao will directly appear around a group of evil spirits, and then the clear wailing voice and voice of words will come into his ears.


    "Not bad, not bad. I don''t look like I''m going to die. I''m still full of energy, but I have to hold on for a few more days. It''s a waste of time." An evil spirit poked a ulcerated patient with a stick in his hand. The sharp stick just poked in a wound of the person, and the person immediately howled with pain. The evil spirit twisted the stick with a smile, and took a breath of enjoyment, "Oh, yes, yes, that''s the feeling! Comfortable


    "Come on, don''t play to death!" The other one scolded him and went to another patient to have a look. The poor patient didn''t even have the strength to howl. However, the evil spirit man took a look at him, but took out a bag of powder from his arms and sprinkled it on the rotten place carefully.


    Immediately, the position where the powder was spilled, the original festering wound quickly contracted and scarred, and the aura came out from the powder and added into the patient''s body. The spirit of the patient recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In just two seconds, he was able to howl again.


    Rather smile can''t believe of looking at this scene, the evil spirit unexpectedly can also save a person? Aren''t they responsible for all this? You''re kidding!


    But then Ning Xiao found that the poor patient who had been treated didn''t have any expression of joy or gratitude on his face. All of a sudden, Ning Xiao seemed to understand something


    As Ning Xiao expected, the evil spirit pulled out a knife and cut the healed wound again. Some black powder was sprinkled between his fingers. In an instant, the small wound began to fester again. The patient screamed and wailed more violently than before


    A more intense resentment began to diffuse


    damn! Ning Xiao''s fist is hard to hold, and he directly forgets that he is in the state of spirit body now. He smashes his fist at the evil spirit, but it directly penetrates the person''s body and makes no contribution!


    Asshole, let me see, but I can''t help you! Ning Xiao looks up at the sky and yells in his heart. You bastard''s world consciousness. What do you mean!


    There is no answer. Obviously, as the world consciousness says, there is no way to communicate with him directly except when he becomes a God. No matter how angry Ning Xiao is, there is no answer.


    At this time, the other evil spirits began to toss the poor people who were about to die, almost cured them, and then planted poison again to make them fester. Even ordinary people who are weak will be given some medicine to supplement their physical strength and nutrition, just to ensure that they can continue to live, and then suffer


    In order to give them more resentment energy!


    That''s why there are so many people in this city who are festering and even looking at the people who are not far away from death, but there are not many real corpses. These damned evil spirits have kept these people in a state of dying and maintaining their survival, but they don''t give them any real hope to live.


    When the evil spirits are really resurrected, they will all perish alive in endless pain as fuel


    Now these poor people, death is the greatest relief for them!


    With a sigh, Ning Xiao went back to the air again and looked into the distance. Then he stepped out, but he came to another city. In this city, there is a big war now!


    The two mercenaries dressed as the nobles and the strongmen joined hands to fight against more than ten evil spirits. One of these evil spirits was the nobleman, while the others were all in the realm of extinction or the realm of heaven.


    According to the truth, the evil spirits spawned by the evil spirit hall with the energy of resentment, even in the same realm, are lagging behind the normal cultivation people. But at the moment, it is the two noble mercenaries who are falling behind


    Rather smile close, a careful look to know why, these evil spirits, with poison! And it''s the toxins that make people fester!


    On the two noble mercenaries, some wounds have festered, and the blood has become black. Their spiritual breath has begun to be unstable!


    Is this toxin so powerful


    Ning Xiao''s heart is shocked, even the venerable can''t bear the poison. No wonder Liu Rui and they have studied for so long, but they can''t come up with a solution!


    There is no suspense about this battle. If the two noble mercenaries don''t escape, they will lose sooner or later... No, maybe they won''t die, but they will also become the providers of resentment energy. Their strength will provide more resentment


    Ning Xiao can''t help anything. He takes a deep breath, suppresses his anger and returns to the air.


    After turning around several places in a row, you can see such scenes as silver carp in the human world. Either there are sorrows everywhere, or evil spirits are popular. Occasionally, there are cities completely destroyed. That is to defeat the evil spirits, but it can''t save the people in the city. You can only bury the whole city and let these poor people get free


    After nearly ten days in countless cities, Ning Xiaokan was almost numb. Finally, he couldn''t see any more and stopped in the air.


    Looking at the still broken road in front of me, Ning said with a smile: "what do you want me to understand? Let me see what these mean... "


    Without any response, Ning smiles and sighs, then steps out, and takes another step on the road!


    The light and shadow in front of him flashed again. When he saw the scene again, Ning Xiao found that in front of him was a dark mountain!


    Yes, the dark mountains, the forests, the rocks are black, the trees on them are also black, and the sky above is also black, but the strange thing is that this black place can clearly see everything, there is no light source, but everything is very clear


    Oh, it''s not that there is no light source. There is a bright light projected from a depression or valley among the mountains.


    This is a very depressing and strange place. Ning Xiaomei frowned slightly, and then flew towards the light source.


    In the valley, a large castle with a huge area and a primitive and ferocious shape appeared in front of Ning Xiao. The whole castle was completely built of black rocks, and there were many spiritual lights hanging around for lighting. On the top of the castle''s pointed roof, there were all kinds of wailing and screaming human relief, which looked very strange and terrible.


    Just when Ning Xiao wondered where this was, a group of people came out at the gate of the castle. Seeing this group of people, Ning Xiao''s pupils suddenly contracted!


    Evil spirit! This is the headquarters of the evil spirits!


    Ning Xiaowan did not expect that the headquarters of the evil spirits they had been looking for for for so long would appear in front of him in this way! Ning Xiao looks around in a hurry, trying to write down the terrain of this place. However, she immediately discovers that this place is obviously a small space, because near the horizon, Ning Xiao sees the distorted interface of space which belongs to the small space


    He narrowed his eyes, gave a cold snort with a smile and a flash of body shape. He directly threw himself into the castle below. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t find his place here. He just waited for others to go out and follow them to find the entrance of this small space!


    So think, rather smile is directly into a small room in the castle, and into the moment, rather smile is stare big eyes, looking at the woman sitting at the table in front of the book.


    Siyouyou! Ning Xiao unexpectedly a come in, directly broke into the room of Si you you.


    Subconsciously, Ning Xiao was startled, but he immediately calmed down. No one could see his current state, and he could understand each other''s thoughts to a certain extent. So why not try to come to Si youyou? Who knows more about the whole evil spirit hall?


    Immediately, Ning Xiao focuses his attention on Si Youyou, and an idea like nothing begins to emerge in Ning Xiao''s heart

 Chapter 1036

    However, when Ning Xiao could almost clearly perceive the idea of Si you you hidden in his heart, Si you you suddenly found something and suddenly raised her head.


    Then, Ning Xiao felt that the idea disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "Who is spying on my mind?" Si you you suddenly stand up, pretty face instantly full of frost.


    Ning Xiao was stunned. In recent days, he didn''t know how many people''s thoughts he felt in this way, but it was the first time that he was found! How is Si youyou aware of it?


    Subconsciously, Ning Xiao wants to retreat. However, before he can get out of the room, he sees that Si youyou suddenly closes her eyes, and then a phantom figure breaks away from Si youyou.


    The appearance is the same as Si you you, but the body shape is illusory. This is the same spirit body as Ning Xiao at the moment! Si you you can enter this state initiatively!


    Si Youyou, who was separated from the spiritual state, saw a startled smile. Then she just laughed, reached out and lifted her hair, and said with a smile: "who do I say? It''s you. Sure enough, you are the one chosen by the will of the world!"


    "How did you do that?" Rather smile suddenly a face guard, retreat far away, low voice way.


    "Don''t be nervous, spirit state, none of us can hurt anyone, or it can''t be hurt by any means." Si you you said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think I am so bold and come out directly?"


    Rather smile frowned, for the words of Si you you, he can only believe half at most.


    Seeing that Ning Xiao was still on guard, Si youyou said with a smile: "obviously, we are in such a state that I won''t invite you to tea. How did you find here?"


    "Tell me first, what''s the matter with us now?" Rather smile didn''t answer, just asked.


    "I was selected by the will of evil spirits, and you were selected by the will of the world. Only those of us who were selected by the will of heaven and earth can show the spirit body''s state which is close to the rules of heaven and earth." Si you you shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "how can you do this? Why can you do this? You don''t know? It seems that the will of the world is really weak enough. Even basic education can''t be given to you. "


    Evil spirits and world will are actually the same world consciousness, but one is positive and the other is negative. Si youyou''s explanation is very reliable.


    And rather smile looking at the Si you you, sink a voice way: "so say come, you can do so early?"


    "Yes, I was able to do that a long time ago. Otherwise, why do you think I can pollute all the vital qi?" Si you you picked to pick eyebrow, "you should be contact with the life of the gas?"? Have you become a God? "


    There is no way to find out the specific accomplishments of the other party in the spiritual state, but according to Si youyou''s idea, only when he becomes a God, or at least a demigod, can he show this spiritual state.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ning said with a sneer, "we are not friends!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said." Si you you laughed, "but how on earth did you find this place? According to the truth, this place is blocked by evil spirits, and no means of exploration can be found. Your spirit body should not be able to find this place, so you don''t come in by mistake?"


    You''re right! Ning Xiao whispered in his heart, but he hummed: "why should I tell you? Anyway, your present position has been exposed. When I go back, I''ll let someone come and destroy you here!"


    "Oh? Then I''ll follow you well. When I find your old house, I''ll see if I killed you first or you killed me first. " Siyou you laughs.


    Ning Xiao suddenly felt a headache, originally wanted to leave the body, but also can''t help the pause.


    This is just cruel words. If there is a fight, now wanzhiwu is not ready and is developing with all its strength. The evil spirit hall will rush past, but it will be finished! Before we find a way to get rid of this woman, we really can''t act rashly.


    Besides, Ning Xiao really didn''t find the exact location of this space now.


    After a little pause, Ning looked at Si youyou with a smile and asked in a low voice, "Si Youyou, have you ever seen the miserable appearance outside? In order to collect the energy of resentment, the whole world is in hell. Do you know that? "


    "I know." But Siyou you seemed to take it for granted, nodded and said, "without pain, where can you generate resentment energy to revive evil spirits?"


    Looking at the light expression of Si you you, Ning Xiao wanted to hit her in the face and said angrily, "why do you have to destroy the world? Even if you want to destroy the world, why don''t you give those poor people a good time and have to torture them? "


    "What I want is not to destroy the world, but to bring new life to the world." Si youyou said with a smile, "those ordinary people who don''t have any accomplishments are the people who live and build a new world. How can they all die? After suffering, they will be grateful for the new world they left behind. "


    "Building a new world? Is it a world of terror that is completely ruled by evil spirits and full of evil thoughts and chaos? " Rather the facial expression of smile is cold come down, sneer a way.


    Si youyou took a look at Ning Xiaoyi, and then said with a smile, "some words can''t be said in this state now, otherwise they will be heard by evil spirits. However, what I can tell you is that my ideal world is a perfect and equal world, not the one you think."


    "Yes, everyone is equal, everyone is the food of evil spirits, and everyone lives like a mole ant, even in precarious circumstances. Isn''t everyone equal?" Ning laughs coldly and hums, "I tell you, even if I fight my life, I have to kill you and the evil spirits together. The world is very beautiful, and my relatives and friends still have to live well. I will never let you destroy it!"


    "It''s useless to be cruel. Can you do it?" Si youyou sighed, "the recovery of evil spirits is irresistible. Ten thousand years ago, so many powerful gods did not stop the evil spirits from exterminating the world. Now you are even more unstoppable. I will use the power of evil spirits to rebuild the world. "


    "You''re a fuckin ''lunatic!" Ning laughed and scolded.


    "Yes, I''ve been crazy for a long time. The first time I saw an evil spirit and realized my wish and responsibility, I was already crazy!" Si you you laughed, and then shook his hand and threw a light spot on Ning Xiao''s hand, "this is my wish, you can have a good look, some words can''t be said, but it''s OK to show you. If you are willing to help me after reading, we can talk about it again."


    Rather smile a Leng, immediately toward the hands of this light point to see, this see, a consciousness is merged into rather smile brain.


    He saw all kinds of disasters that siyouyou experienced when she was young, and also saw the scene when she first came into contact with evil spirits. Then, Ning Xiao saw siyouyou''s vowing wish in her heart.


    She wants to use the power of evil spirits to rebuild the world, so that there is no spiritual power in the world, and no one can oppress and rule others with extraordinary power! She wants to kill all the spirit guards in the world and destroy all the objects with extraordinary power!


    Including the will of the world, but also including their own evil spirits!


    What she wants is to change the world into a pure world with only the most common life!


    Ning Xiao was stunned. Si youyou wanted to reduce this high magic plane into a non magic plane by herself!


    After reading, rather smile silent, and the division you you also did not speak, just quietly waiting for rather smile.


    After a long time, Ning Xiaocai said: "Si you you, you are wrong."


    "Oh? I was wrong? " Si you you''s way of great interest.


    "Yes, you are wrong." Ning Xiao raised his head and looked at Si youyou. He said seriously, "only people can make mistakes. Power can''t make mistakes. He who uses power makes mistakes


    "But if you don''t have power, you can''t make mistakes even if you want to?" Si you you picked to pick eyebrow way.


    "Who told you that mortals have no power?" Ning Xiao looked at Si Youyou, "there is a world where there are only ordinary people without our spirit power and spirit protectors. In that place, an ordinary kitchen knife is power and can kill people! Do you blame the kitchen knife? "


    Si you you is a Leng, lose a smile immediately: "you this is to force words to reason! No one can oppress and enslave everyone with the power brought by a kitchen knife. As long as there is a sound social system and there is no extraordinary power, this kind of oppression and domination in our world will not appear. At least, everyone has a chance to stand out, not here. Ordinary people without power can only be oppressed for generations! "


    Ning Xiao is dumbfounded. He understands that what Si youyou said really can''t be wrong. In this world, except for a few natural talents, ordinary people who don''t have any accomplishments really don''t have a chance to get ahead from generation to generation. Even some grassroots talents eventually disappear between heaven and earth due to lack of resources, Or they are simply recruited by some big families to be the guards of the disciples


    Even in Tianmen, a place that doesn''t pursue birth, are real parents'' families disciples of ordinary people? Ning Xiao can be very responsible to say, no, absolutely not!


    In this world, the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. The law of the jungle is extremely normal and obvious. Not to mention such a terrible place as Heihe where siyouyou was born, ordinary people are not treated as human beings


    But Ning Xiao also wants to tell Si youyou that it is not that there is no spiritual power. Without the extraordinary power of the spirit keeper, this situation will disappear. Ah, his original world does not have such extraordinary power, but the darkness of thousands of years of feudal rule is far more terrible than here.


    Even in the modern society, the phenomenon of the law of the jungle has not completely disappeared. It is just hiding in a deeper position, changing its name and means.


    Therefore, it is never power but people who bring all kinds of pain and disaster! Just like Ning Xiao''s previous life, what brings war is never money or resources, but human greed


    However, looking at the firm look of Si you you, Ning Xiao knows that no matter what she says, I''m afraid the other party won''t believe it. She''s extremely determined about her own road, otherwise she can''t go to today without turning back! It''s no use saying more.


    No one is wrong, but different views lead to different roads. Ning smiles and sighs. No wonder siyouyou always wants to win over herself. She doesn''t want to destroy the world. What she wants is to save the world! But her method is really wrong

 Chapter 1037

    With a slight sigh, Ning Xiao looked at Si youyou and said, "I think you''re wrong, and you think I''m wrong, and we all believe in our own way, so we can''t convince anyone, can we?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll show you what I think. I just want to tell you the way I believe." Si you you laughed, "in fact, I really did not report much hope, hope you can change your own ideas, to help me."


    "Because if I help you, it means that all of us can''t live." Ning sighed with a smile, "I don''t have your great sentiment. What I want is that the people I value can live in peace."


    "Even if the world is still so dark?" Si you you looking at rather smile, serious way.


    "If there is light, there will be darkness. What you see is darkness, but what I see is light." Ning shook his head with a smile. "It''s impossible to completely remove class and oppression. As long as people still have desires, these will exist. No one can change this. Even in the wild animal community, there will be leaders. "


    "As long as you don''t eliminate these completely in one day, even if you eliminate the evil spirits this time, the evil spirits will be born out of the darkness again." Si youyou said seriously, "the dark side of resentment and people''s heart is the soil for the birth of evil spirits. Do you think you have eliminated the power of lust? As long as the evil spirit recovers, he will be able to easily gather together a power of lust from the darkness of the human heart again. "


    "Then I will wipe it out again! When the evil spirit is no longer the existence that cannot be eliminated, then it is no longer terrible. " Ning Xiao was not surprised that Si youyou would know this, but he said firmly, "power is always just a tool, not the root of disaster. If you lose the powerful power, the darkness of human nature is not eliminated as you expected. Once there is another guy like evil spirit in a long time, the world will be really destroyed!"


    "Any power is just a double-edged sword, which can be used to destroy or protect!" Ning Xiao looked at Si you you, "it''s useless to say more. After January, let''s see the real chapter under our hands! Right and wrong, use our power to distinguish well! "


    "Correct, there is not a month left. You have 27 days left." Si you you smile very frankly, "even will not have 27 days, the collection speed of resentment energy, faster than I expected."


    "No matter how many days there are, I''ll kill the evil spirits and let you see it!" Ning Xiao took a deep breath, "of course, if I can''t put it out, then naturally I will die."


    With these words, the broken road at the foot of Ning Xiao suddenly reappears again. Ning Xiao himself is stunned for a while, and then he feels something. Chong Siyou nods and says, "see you in 27 days!"


    Finish saying, rather smile to lift foot, stride a step on this avenue, immediately disappear in front of Si you you!


    Si you you is stunned, and her spirit rises suddenly. She flies out of the castle, but she can''t see Ning Xiao any more. The speed of the spirit body is completely across time and space. It can be said that any position is instantaneous. If you want to track something, it is impossible for the other party to throw it off. But just a moment ago, Si youyou could not keep up with Ning Xiao''s speed. Even if it was locked, it was lost instantly!


    Ning Xiao has completely disappeared in this space, as if he had never come before!


    "What''s going on? How did he do it? " Si you you didn''t know why she came back to her body. She frowned and thought. She always felt strange. Then she got up and went out.


    She told Ning Xiao that the evil spirits could be revived in 27 days, but now Si Youyou, who felt a little insecure, planned to speed up again. Ning Xiao''s arrival made her feel very bad.


    And Ning Xiao here, after leaving from siyouyou, there was a flower in front of her. When she reappeared, there was actually a green mountain in front of her. There was no one, and there were green mountains in front of her.


    Among the mountains and forests, all kinds of wild animals and exotic animals are jumping and galloping. The herbivores are gnawing at the grass while keeping their ears upright. The meat eaters are hiding in the grass, behind the big trees and even on the branches, looking at some targets they can hunt.


    In the sky, a huge flying beast spreads its wings and soars in the sky. On the top of a mountain, a huge beast like a Western dragon roars with its mouth open.


    In the mountain forest, from time to time bursts out the bright spirit power light, this is the different beasts are fighting.


    This vast mountain forest is a paradise for all kinds of animals. Although there are many factions, powerful beings dominate the mountains, and ordinary beasts live in the shadow of other beasts, they have not completely disappeared. Instead, they have survived and multiplied in this mountain forest in their unique way.


    "If you have spiritual power, then the person with strong cultivation is the superior. If you have no spiritual power, then the person with strong muscle is the superior. Regardless of cultivation or muscle, it''s all strength." Ning Xiao sighed, "Si Youyou, you are really wrong. Power is not sin. The darkness of people''s hearts is sin. Now you are trying to use darkness to eliminate power. In the end, you will eliminate all the forces that can resist darkness, and the rest will be darkness..."


    "You said to leave those ordinary people who have no power, but they have been tortured by you, and the darkness in their hearts has been completely aroused. When they finally find that there is nothing left in the world, what will happen to them?" Ning Xiao looked at the forest below. "Aura is the foundation of the world. No one knows what the world will be like without aura. If you do this, you will cause more disaster than the destruction of evil spirits!"


    Maybe the whole world will collapse


    No matter who is right or wrong, we should stop your crazy idea! Ning Xiao clenched his fist.


    Life, will eventually find their own way to develop and exist, forced to change or even violent to change, will eventually cause unpredictable terrible consequences. Life, after all, is to create, not to destroy, and life, after all, is more bright than dark


    An unexpected meeting with siyouyou makes ningxiao think a lot and understand a lot.


    The world has its own way, and people in the world have their own way of life. Just like the wild animals in this mountain forest, even if they are weak, they still exist? What we can do is to change some existing rules, so that the strong will no longer bully the weak, and those who have the power will protect the ordinary people. Nature also can''t let the ordinary people become the parasites of the world. All people perform their duties, and it''s no longer a simple and rough relationship between ruling and being ruled.


    Like the Heihe area, it can never be allowed to reappear.


    Thinking about this, Ning Xiao found that the broken road under his feet suddenly began to shine, and then from the space, a little silver white light began to emerge, and constantly converged to the road under his feet. Some faint voices came from these silver white light spots.


    "Dad, have dinner!"


    "Born, born, a son!"


    "Congratulations, a hundred years together!"


    "Ha ha ha, mom and Dad, I''ve stepped into the spirit star realm, and I can be accepted by the giant sword sect!"


    "Lao Wang, what''s the harvest like this year?"


    "Hand in the task, hand in the task, I was the first to finish it!"


    "More than 1000 Amethyst coins have been sold. Ha ha, this trip is not in vain. Let''s have a drink. It''s my treat!"


    There are all kinds of joyful voices in the world, people''s joy and longing for life, in which you can see at a glance. Although there are occasional mourning and crying due to the death of relatives, life, old age, illness and death are the normal human world. All the voices, in the sea of Ning Xiao''s brain, directly form the appearance of all living beings.


    Harmonious and beautiful!


    When Ning Xiao came back, time didn''t know how long it had passed. Anyway, the sky was completely dark and full of stars. However, Ning Xiao''s originally broken road was much more complete and beautiful now.


    The picture of all living beings looms on the avenue of Ning Xiao.


    Now this avenue is a combination of Ning Xiao''s own knowledge and understanding, as well as the kindness of all living beings to the world, but it is obviously not complete, because there are some potholes on the avenue, which are not perfect.


    Ning Xiao looked at the road at his feet, frowned slightly and kept silent until the sun came out of the sky and the sky was bright. Ning Xiao suddenly raised his head and showed a smile, and then stepped out on the road!


    Body shape suddenly disappeared from the vast mountains!


    When it reappeared, Ning Xiao had already reached the huge sea.


    To be exact, Honghai is in the midst of a raging thunder storm!


    Originally beautiful and calm blue sea, but now it is showing its ferocious and terrible side, the wind roaring, tens of meters high waves hard rolled up, heavy shot, the thick thunder roaring in the sky, not hard cut down, fell on the sea, steaming up a piece of water vapor.


    Under the sea, it is no longer calm. Countless marine creatures are looking for a shelter at the bottom of the sea to avoid their mother''s anger. A hapless five step alien fish is too big to eat and can''t hide into a rock crevice or a undercurrent. Rao is that it has five step power and is directly swept up by this huge power, It was thrown on the surface of the water.


    Almost as soon as it was out of the water, a thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly cut down. With a click, this big fish, which looks very fierce, was roasted directly, and then rolled down again by the huge waves. In an instant, it was smashed on the sea


    Looking at this cruel scene of nature, he would rather smile and keep silent. He vaguely understood why he was shown this scene


    After a whole day''s waiting, the storm finally subsided, the thunder clouds dispersed, the strong wind disappeared, and the sea was finally calm again. Under the sea, the fish that had been hiding appeared again.


    "Do you understand?" A voice with a smile suddenly appeared in Ning Xiao''s ear.


    "I see." Ning Xiao seemed not surprised at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t you say that you can''t appear except when others become gods?"


    A figure appeared in ningxiao''s side, dressed and dressed exactly the same as ningxiao, but the face was very blurred and unreal.


    This is not the world consciousness, and who will it be?

 Chapter 1038

    "It''s a matter of detail." The will of the world laughs, "when you begin to understand something, it''s not far from becoming a God. You can still do it by taking advantage of a little loophole to come and see you."


    "How can you say that you are also my agent? The evil spirit can communicate with his agent at any time. I can''t be worse than that guy, can I?" The will of the world seems to blink and smile.


    "That is to say, my road is open now?" Ning laughs.


    "See for yourself." World will toward rather smile body front Nu mouth.


    Ning Xiao looked down, and then found that his road, I don''t know when, appeared at his feet again, and the original potholes on it have been completely completed. The whole road is full of gold and silver. It looks solemn and solemn, but I don''t know how far it leads.


    "Tell me, what do you understand?" The will of the world asks with a smile.


    Hearing this question, Ning Xiao suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he replied: "if you want to protect the world, power is essential. For the existence of some errands who make mistakes, you must use power to let them understand that they are wrong. If they don''t understand, then eliminate them and let others understand!"


    "Just like the fish that was killed by lightning before, it ate too much and was so fat that in the face of disaster, there was no place for it to escape. This is the punishment caused by its greed, so it died, and the other fish that survived knew this and would no longer be so greedy that when disaster came, You can''t find a place to hide. "


    "Our world, like the fish, is just like those people in the Heihe area. The evil in these people''s hearts has accumulated over the ages and eventually spawned evil spirits. Therefore, they must be eliminated." Rather smile looking at the world around will, "Si you you''s fundamental purpose, can''t be said to be wrong, but her method is wrong. She is just throwing the creatures in the sea directly onto the land, making those creatures who dominate in the sea lose their dependence and face the same starting point as other fish, but she doesn''t know that in the end, all the fish will die together.... "


    "Yes, that''s right, so you have to stop her." The world will also nodded, "and she didn''t know how terrible the evil spirit was! She wants to use the power of the evil spirit, but the evil spirit is not using her? She has no way to control the evil spirits. In the end, the world will be controlled by the evil spirits, and I will be devoured by the evil spirits. There will be no good in this world. This world will become the pronoun of evil, and all creatures will become the horrible existence of evil for the sake of evil! "


    "Good thoughts will have self-restraint, but evil thoughts will continue to grow like tumors. In the end, the world that has completely become a breeding ground for evil thoughts will erode the crystal walls of the world, spread to other worlds, and then invade and destroy other worlds." The world will seriously say, "this will be a terrible disaster. The whole multiverse will experience a catastrophe until there are more powerful people who will lock our world and completely destroy our world."


    "But before that, no one knows how much of the world will suffer." The world will look at Ning smile, "at least, your original world, in my next door, that is the fastest bad luck."


    This, rather smile is understood, suddenly general nodded: "so ah, you like the opposite for help, and then I was tossed over, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right." The recognition of the great will of the world.


    "Then I don''t understand. Why did you bring me here? Since we all have Yama in that world, there should be immortals in the legend, right? Why don''t you send those guys over? Must I be a mortal? " Rather smile toothache way.


    It''s said that those immortals are very powerful. I''m afraid they''ve solved it long ago? Si you you didn''t have the time to do so many things.


    "An inflated balloon, if you poke it in slowly with a needle, it won''t explode, but what if you have to poke your fist in?" The world will smile, "you are the needle, and those strong people are fists, not that they don''t want to come, but that they can''t get through at all! Those people are already part of the world will of your world. If they are forced to come over, the crystal walls of the two worlds will be broken. "


    "Either the two worlds merge directly, or bang, the two worlds blow up together, just like two soap bubbles meet." The will of the world explains it.


    "So, to be on the safe side, send me to wipe your ass?" Rather smile and sigh.


    "As it turns out, you did a good job." The world will smile.


    "I was forced, there are so many important people here, how can I be willing to watch him destroy." Rather smile pie pie pie mouth, "if put me before that world, say not, I also know how to protect oneself."


    "Ha ha, you won''t, because you are such a person." The world will shake his head, "otherwise, you think that there are so many people in your world, and there are many ordinary mortals who have your ability. Why did you choose you in the end?"


    He scratched his head and said with a smile: "well, it''s not necessary to talk about this kind of big hat. Anyway, it''s the last moment. I have to do it if I don''t do it. When can I end my spiritual state? The main road has been completed. Can I go back? "


    "Who says your road has been completed?" The will of the world is askew, and then the figure gradually fades away. "You understand how you want to do it and why you want to do it. The road is already under your feet, but you don''t know the name of this road. When you understand what you call this road, you will really take shape. Think about it."


    Rather smile a Leng, looking at the world will gradually fade, then is loud way: "Oh, I rely on! Who said I didn''t know! I knew it when I saw it! The name of my Avenue is sentient beings! This is the way of all living beings


    The will of the world that is fading is suddenly stunned, and the figure flickers for a moment. Then his angry voice comes: "you didn''t say... I''ll go, but you''re playing with me?"


    "You didn''t ask yourself, did you?" Ning Xiao murmured, and then he saw that the light of the road at his feet suddenly flickered, the scene in front of him began to blur, and the familiar flower screen effect began to appear. When he saw it again, he was surprised to find that he had returned to the gate of heaven, and his body was in front of him.


    "It''s coming back?" Ning Xiao blinked his eyes and then looked around. However, he was stunned by this, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his mind.


    On such a large platform, there is no one in the time deceleration array!


    The aura here is still strong. It''s obvious that ningxiao''s spirit marrow of Tianmai has not been absorbed, and it still provides a large amount of spiritual power. So how can there be no one to practice here? Has the war begun?!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiao was startled. In the spirit state, Ning Xiao did have several epiphany states that he didn''t know the passage of time. Now he didn''t know how long the time had passed. If he had started fighting, it would be terrible!


    His road is really open, but his accomplishments are still the same as before! And without him to purify the Qi of Mingge, fengwuyan, they are at most a demigod realm. How can they fight with siyouyou?


    Regardless of thinking, rather smile is directly into their own body. And this time, it was a successful return, and there was no such untouchable state at the beginning.


    Once back in his body, Ning Xiao subconsciously wants to rush out to find someone. However, he just opened his eyes and felt something wrong!


    Around the aura, now as crazy general, towards his body crazy convergence, just like catching the last bus, constantly crammed into his body.


    Ning chuckled and snorted. His body, which he wanted to move, was frozen in the same place. Then, he kept the strength of the five stars in zunzhe realm and began to rush up like crazy!


    Just like when Lin Yueer inherited Yan Emperor''s inheritance!


    Five minutes later, Ning Xiao directly stepped into the realm of the holy king, and within ten minutes, Ning Xiao had already touched the bottleneck of demigod. The avenue of all living beings he had just understood suddenly appeared at this time. It was winding and spreading at Ning Xiao''s feet. That bottleneck, like a fragile window paper, was easily poked open by this avenue, and the spiritual power poured in again!


    In a flash, the demigod state directly entered! However, the spiritual power around him still didn''t relax a bit, so he instilled it into Ning Xiao''s body very quickly, until Ning Xiao was completely stable at the peak of demigod, just like Lin yue''er at the beginning, and no longer needed spiritual power.


    Ning Xiao, who was released by aura, suddenly took a long breath, reached out and pinched his hand. The surging power made him feel unreal. As soon as he came back, he became the peak of demigod? Although he is also prepared, relying on Tianmai lingsui, he can quickly improve his strength, but it is too fast


    But anyway, it''s a good thing! Ning Xiao adapts to his present body, and at the same time, he rushes out of the array quickly and starts to look for the people in wanzhiwu.


    What he is most afraid of is that the final decisive battle has already begun, and he has missed it. Everyone has been defeated. Siyouyou controls the evil spirits and has begun to cleanse the world


    But in general, it should never be. If so, the will of the world will not pull him to talk so much nonsense


    Facts have proved that Ning Xiao''s worry doesn''t exist at all. After he came out, he saw a floating city floating on the ground outside the city of ruins. Countless people gathered there, and many people were flying up and down. The noise came from there.


    Ning Xiao''s heart immediately returned to his stomach. It seems that the war fortress he designed has been completed. Everyone rushed to see it! Rather smile ignore other, also immediately rushed past.

 Chapter 1039

    Until flying near, Ning Xiaocai found out how huge the war fortress he designed was.


    At the moment, the whole war fortress is suspended in the air of about 50 meters, presenting a regular square, and the side length is the same as Ning Xiao''s design, which is a full kilometer. In other words, the area of this floating fortress is a full million square meters, and the height, from the base surface to the highest point, is more than 100 meters. The average height of the buildings above is also more than 50 meters, Even Ning Xiao, the designer, can''t see at the moment what the above buildings are for.


    At the moment, the most important shield of spiritual power didn''t open. A lot of people gathered on the ground below. On the top of the fortress, some people were up and down for the final debugging.


    Ning Lang and Wu Zhi stand together and look up at the giant fortress built under his command and coordination. Their faces are full of pride. Maybe he can''t really take part in the battle and fight for protecting the world and his family. But after the completion of the Battle Fortress, he has finally made a contribution.


    "Great Wu Zhi stood on the ground and looked at the war fortress above. He couldn''t help admiring it. Although he hadn''t seen it really come to power yet, the pressure caused by the light floating here was to make his heart tremble. It must have a great effect in fighting against the evil spirit hall!


    At this time, Ning Xiaoxi, who was flying in the air for the final Rune detection, suddenly turned around and saw a figure flying in the distance. He fixed his eyes and suddenly exclaimed, and then rushed over quickly: "brother!"


    This cry, immediately let everyone is a Leng, then is Qi brush brush back!


    Ning Xiaoxi directly threw himself into Ning Xiao''s arms and hugged him, almost with a cry: "Wuwuwuwu, you finally wake up, I''m so worried!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I woke up in time!" Ning Xiaopai patted her head and said with a smile, "little girl is good. She is so busy that she has become a demigod! Good, good! "


    Praise a few words, rather smile is to let go of his sister, and now in front of him, three girls standing side by side, everyone''s eyes, there are faint tears.


    "You have no conscience. I thought you didn''t have time to wake up!" Lin yue''er burst out crying. She rushed over and hugged Ning Xiao. She strangled Ning Xiao, and he couldn''t breathe


    I can''t help it. Although Ning Xiao''s strength has greatly improved, she is still a demigod. Lin yue''er is a real God level strong man, and she has been used to strength for a period of time and has been trained


    Zhao Xin''er raised her hand and wiped her tears. She came over and pulled Lin yue''er away from Ning Xiao with a smile. She shook her head and said, "I''ll tell you, Ning Xiao is the one chosen by heaven. How can she miss the last battle? Didn''t she wake up in time?"


    Rather smile stretched out his hand to pull Zhao Xin''er''s catkin, sighed: "this period of time, hard?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Zhao Xin''er shook her head. "Fortunately, everything was in time. We caught up with it!"


    Situ Ning is still standing in the same place, biting her lips. Lin yue''er pulls her directly at this time. Then she puts the girl into Ning Xiao''s arms and says with a smile: "sister Ning, you''ve been talking about Ning Xiao all this time. Why, now he wakes up, you have nothing to say?"


    Ning Xiaoxiao hugs situ Ning in her arms, touches her long soft hair and says in a low voice: "I''m sorry, you just wake up, but I can''t accompany you for a while. I can''t speak until now."


    "It''s OK. Originally, I was worried. I was afraid that at the last moment, I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to you." Situ Ning leaned against Ning Xiao''s arms, closed his eyes, but tears flowed down, "fortunately, fortunately, you woke up in time!"


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Ning Xiao patted her head, "don''t worry, we will live well, this world will not be destroyed by evil spirits! We will be able to overcome it


    He put his hand around the three girls and said with a loud smile: "I''m back, so you should have confidence! If our husband and wife are united, there will be no insurmountable difficulties! "


    "And I have!" Ning Creek is also called to rush up, hanging from the back on Ning smile, "can''t be without me, we are a family!"


    "And us!" A group of people flew over from the bottom of the war fortress with a smile. Wu Zhi said with a smile, "we can''t let you rush up. We''ve already been ready!"


    Ning Xiaochao looked at them and found out that they had become demigods just as he had planned!


    "You all made it?" Rather smile surprised way.


    "With the spirit pith of Tianmai provided by you, the high-quality spirit tube is enough, plus the acceleration of time, if we still can''t practice, we''ll be killed directly!" Tian Zhuangzhuang said with a smile.


    Ning Xiao looks at the past one by one, inheriting Feng Wuyan, Yun Qingqing, Tian Zhuangzhuang, Mo Rou, and a young man who is not familiar with and inherits Yiquan. Ning Xiao remembers that he seems to be called Qiu Ao, a hot-blooded guy in the second generation.


    And what shocked Ning Xiao most was another silent girl, Xingtong! She has become a demigod! On the contrary, in the original plan, Hao Yun, who wanted to inherit the king of shadow, might be running to and fro to bless people''s state of luck. At the moment, his cultivation is just the holy King''s high level.


    How does Xingtong practice? Since the tragic event, Xingtong has been silent all the time. Just like a new person, he often shrinks in his room except to see his sleeping sister. Now when he sees her again, Juran has become a demigod? How did she set foot on her own road?


    "Star pupil." Ning Xiao went to the little girl who was still silent, raised her hand and rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "you''re very powerful. How can you become a demigod in silence?"


    Star pupil raised his head, Chong Ning smile showed a gentle smile: "some things, always have to do, silly big man made a mistake, I am ready to help him correct this mistake, and want to correct his mistake, then we must have enough strength."


    Ning Xiao was stunned and sighed. Looking at the quiet smile on Xing Tong''s face that he had never seen before, Ning Xiao felt extremely bitter. In the past, the crazy and heartless Xing Tong had really disappeared


    Feng can''t leave, you bastard. Look what Xingtong has become! How can you have the heart!


    Wu Zhi came over, looked at Xingtong, sighed and said to Ning with a smile: "originally, I didn''t intend to let Feng Wuyan inherit the inheritance of King Kong. As a result, I was in a hurry. Feng Wuyan inherited the inheritance of emperor Tianlei, but King Kong couldn''t find a suitable candidate. As a result, the little girl found her and said she wanted to inherit the inheritance of King Kong, After calculation, it seems that her powers match with the empty king. At her own strong request, she was asked to try. The result is really successful. Although the matching degree is not very high, the girl''s training after she came back is desperate. Just last night, she successfully promoted to Banshen. "


    Rather smile looking at a face tranquil star pupil, distressed way: "you this is why?"


    "No, I must bring him back with my own hands. If I can''t bring him back, let me send him away with my own hands. This is the last thing I can do for him. " Star pupil raised his head, looking at rather smile, serious way, "said, silly big must give me to deal with, unless I''m dead, or you can''t interfere."


    "Must it be so?" Ning Xiaomei frowned. He really didn''t want to see this scene.


    "It must be so!" Star pupil stubborn way.


    "You silly girl, Ning Xiao is the only one who can kill and purify the power of evil spirits. If you go to deal with Feng Buli, the most important thing is to kill him. Do you really want to kill him?" Situ Ning came over and said to the star pupil.


    Hearing this, the star pupil suddenly a Leng, immediately clenched his fist: "well, then let me beat him, beat him hard, and then let him come back to accept the purification of Ning Xiao!"


    Rather smile suddenly lose a smile, this wench, although irascible temper really did not have, but in essence, or originally that silly star pupil. That''s good. It hasn''t changed much


    At this time, the northeast, more than ten kilometers away from here, a flash of light suddenly broke out, and then people saw a mushroom cloud rising, and then an explosion came. The wind with warm feeling roared by, and people''s clothes were blown up!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and couldn''t understand what happened. Ning Xiao widened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "cloud bomb! Li Haoming made it


    "What is a cloud bomb?" Wu Zhi asked foolishly.


    "Ma Dan, we have another powerful weapon!" Rather than explaining, Ning Xiao rises up and rushes toward the other side, and the people who don''t know why also immediately rise to keep up.


    Not fly out for long, rather smile is to see a figure on the ground into a large font lying on the ground, covered in black, heart suddenly surprised!


    Lying trough, Li Haoming, that fool won''t make a cloud bomb, but he blew himself up first, right? That''s funny! Immediately rushed down, rushed to the dark side of the people, will rescue.


    But before Ning Xiao started, the man jumped up from the ground, grabbed Ning Xiao''s hand and said excitedly: "Ning Xiao, I succeeded! You see, I made it! Cloud bomb! It''s a cloud bomb! I''ve got it


    Seeing that the boy was ok, Ning Xiao put down his heart and nodded: "I saw it. You scared me to death. I thought you blew yourself up! It''s OK, it''s OK! "


    "Haha, I''m not so stupid, but it seems that I''ve made a big equivalent. I''ve been away for a kilometer, but I''ve been swept away by the heat." Li Haoming scratched his head and laughed.


    The good news is that one by one, Ning Xiao has more and more confidence in dealing with the evil spirit hall!

 Chapter 1040

    The residual heat and thin air after the explosion of the cloud bomb were not a problem at all for Ning Xiaoji. Immediately they rushed to the location where the cloud bomb exploded to check.


    And this look, rather smile that call a satisfaction.


    There has been a pit more than 20 meters deep on the ground, and the surface has been completely transformed into the shape of glass. It is obvious that the temperature at the center of the explosion just now exceeded 1000 degrees. I''m afraid that except Lin yue''er, the flame nature of the spirit keeper can''t hold on. Of course, this is effective for the cultivation of talents under the holy king.


    If it is the holy king, I''m afraid it will blow up at most. They have been able to completely wrap themselves with spiritual power, and no water or fire will enter.


    But even so, Ning Xiao feels that even if the holy King blows up a few pieces, he will have to tear the spiritual defense and accept the heat wave.


    At the same position, blow up seven or eight, God level, that is sure to die! This alone can deal with the vast majority of evil spirits.


    The only fly in the ointment is that Li Haoming''s spiritual power is extremely consumed by making this cloud bomb. Now he is at the peak of zunzhe realm. With his own strength, he can make three cloud bombs of this equivalent in one breath, and then he has to rest to recover his spiritual power. If he recovers with elixir, he can get seven or eight cloud bombs in one breath, He can''t bear his mental strength.


    So now, Ning Xiao''s task for Li Haoming is to make more cloud bombs and store them in the floating fortress before the war.


    After Li Haoming took the order, he immediately rushed to the floating fortress and began to work hard. The time left was running out.


    And Ning Xiao, then there is a very important thing.


    That is to gather all the people who have met the requirements of advancement, and then start to receive the Qi of Mingge, purify it, so that people can advance from demigod to real God!


    This matter is urgent. Ning Xiao, who has never tried, doesn''t know that it takes more productive time to purify the vital qi.


    Soon, everyone gathered in the meeting hall of the city of ruins, and Ning Xiao had already adjusted his state. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, he took the yama stick in his hand.


    "Then I will begin to summon the vital qi and begin to purify it." Ning Xiao looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, you should be prepared to concentrate your mind completely. Once a piece of vital qi is purified, you must immediately start to absorb it according to the appropriate vital qi. The speed can''t be slow. Once I let go and you don''t catch it, the vital qi will return to heaven and earth again, and will soon be polluted again, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" Tian Zhuangzhuang sat cross legged on the ground and nodded his head carefully.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, he would rather laugh than talk nonsense. He immediately grasped the stick and said in a low voice, "broken stick, it''s up to you to go on!"


    "Don''t call me a broken stick!" The voice of Yan Mo''s displeasure rang out in Ning Xiao''s heart, "and what does it mean to rely on me? I''m just a tool. How to use it depends on you! I can feel that the world has been seriously eroded by death and resentment. Don''t purify yourself. You are polluted! "


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate me and my way of all living beings!" I''d rather have a laugh, and then I''ll have a drink!


    "I call your real name here, ten halls of hell!"


    The wand in his hand suddenly dispersed, and ten figures wearing a flat crown suddenly appeared behind Ning Xiao. After these figures, the statue of Ning Xiao in a black cloak was sitting on an ancient throne, surrounded by a glittering light band like a river of stars.


    Then, the statue of Ning Xiao stood up, and the throne behind him suddenly broke away. Together with Xinghe, it turned into pieces and integrated into the statue. On the simple black cloak, there were gorgeous patterns, including clouds, figures, animals and rice patterns, which occupied the whole front of the cloak. It looked solemn and extraordinary.


    "Samsara, merge!" Ning Xiao orders in a low voice, and then a virtual shadow of Yama nods slightly. Then, the other nine virtual shadows of Yama collapse and roll up like black grains of sand, and all merge into the virtual shadow of the rotating king in the middle.


    In a short second, the king of rotation appeared beside Ning Xiao as if he were in essence. Then, the king of rotation looked up at Ning Xiao, gave him a smile, stepped back and bumped into the statue of Ning Xiao. The two instantly merged!


    The statue of Ning Xiao was in full bloom, and the black cloak burst out a brilliant silver halo, and then it was immediately dim. On the back of the cloak, where the original pattern was not covered, there was a complete picture of the eighteen hells! All kinds of twisted and terrible ghosts and painful hell scenes form a strong contrast with the warm and rich patterns on the front!


    In the middle of the back, there are six complex runic figures in the shape of circles, and the pattern of a gate in the middle is a symbol of the six samsara.


    This appearance is the complete posture of Ning Xiao''s statue. After it is transformed into a complete posture, Ning Xiao''s statue strides out and directly bumps into Ning Xiao''s back. In a moment, the cloak falls on Ning Xiao. Just for a moment, Ning Xiao''s breath is rising! That spread out of the terror of spiritual power, even let the whole conference hall is constantly shaking, dust puff down.


    Ning Xiao burst out of this pressure, even oppressed several other people around, can''t rest assured to keep focused, in addition to guard here Lin Yueer, other people are wasted a lot of strength, so that they don''t instinctively open the spirit defense, resist Ning Xiao this terrible pressure.


    They were also shocked. Everyone was demigod. How could they laugh at this power? It was so much stronger than them. It was just the pressure leaked out by themselves that made them feel so terrible!


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know their mental activities. After the state of completion is enhanced, Ning Xiao expands his spiritual tentacles and begins to search for the free vital qi between heaven and earth.


    Ning Xiao''s action is very fast. He is a demigod himself. He has a certain attraction to the Qi of life. Almost at the moment when he expands his spiritual power, he feels the free Qi of life between heaven and earth.


    However, he just came into contact with the life of the gas, rather smile is suddenly stunned!


    Because, he found that the last contact, the endless life of the gas, now unexpectedly less, do not know how much!


    Originally, I can''t count clearly. Now I can feel the past. Ning Xiao can count clearly!


    Yes, the number is clear, just look at it, and you''d better smile to know that the number of Qi of this life style is absolutely not more than 100!


    There were thousands of lifeblood, but now there are less than one hundred?!


    Siyouyou! Ning Xiao''s pupil shrinks instantly. Only evil spirits can be absorbed by the polluted Qi of Mingge. The Qi of Mingge, like the spirit power, can''t be destroyed, but can only be absorbed! In other words, there are thousands of God level strong people in the evil spirit hall?


    You''re kidding me! Ning Xiao feels his liver shaking!


    They have worked very hard, and now, together with themselves, they have cultivated ten God level strong men. They should have been eleven, but Hao Yun is too busy during this period. Even if he takes time to inherit the inheritance of the shadow king, he has no time to practice. Now he just stepped into the holy king.


    But the other side, there are thousands of God level strong? How could that be! Did they eat fertilizer? Even if it''s birth, it''s not so terrible!


    Ning Xiao was shocked by this fact and didn''t know what to do for a moment. However, at this time, he found that the free Qi of Mingge was suddenly missing!


    He was so scared!


    Oh, my God, the other party is still plundering and absorbing the Qi of life? blamed!


    Regardless of others, Ning Xiao quickly distracted himself and began to attract a breath of life. If he doesn''t hold fast to it, I''m afraid that the last point will be completely plundered by the other party!


    No matter how much, there is always better than no! Those who are forced to give birth to the God level strong, may be just like other evil spirits, and their strength is not good at all? If so, they are not without the power of the first World War!


    No one knows better than Ning Xiao how strong the real God level is! Even if it''s just a little bit, I''m afraid it will be a lot worse!


    With this thought, the lost confidence came back again, and then a Qi of Mingge was attracted by Ning Xiao. The six samsara pattern behind the cloak began to rotate. With the spitting out of Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, the resentment energy on that Qi of Mingge began to dissipate rapidly and was swallowed and purified by Ning Xiao.


    At the same time, far away in the headquarters of the evil spirit hall, Si youyou was suddenly stunned, and then a playful smile appeared on her face: "good, interesting!"


    Standing beside her, Chang Ye suddenly tilted her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a breath of Mingge that has been dragged away, and my resentment of pollution on it is melting away quickly..." Si youyou put her finger around her hair, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "ningxiao is worthy of ningxiao. Actually, there is a way to purify the polluted Mingge! Speed up, but don''t leave him too much! Oh, no, I''m afraid he didn''t have much! "


    "What can he do if he keeps a few?" Chang Yeh said with a smile, "we already have more than 11000 false gods here. Even if they don''t look at the real God level strong ones, it''s absolutely a piece of cake to deal with the general demigods or the lower level spirit guards. We''ll deal with some of them. I''m afraid the others will be wiped out in an instant


    "It''s not like that. Who knows what ningxiao can do?" Si you you shakes his head, "don''t look down upon our opponent. Anyway, he is also a guy recognized by the will of the world. Speed up, we must strive for a life of the gas is not to ningxiao stay! "


    "Yes Several evil spirits below answered respectfully, that is, they began to speed up the infusion of resentment energy into the rune array in front of them. In this Rune array, more than 100 evil spirits, with pain on their faces, sat there cross legged, trembling all over, and their muscles and blood were bulging and shriveling, which was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 1041

    The process of purifying Mingge Qi is unexpectedly smooth. In other words, the pollution of resentment energy to Mingge Qi is not deeply rooted. It just floats on the surface, just like the sauce and oil stains on the table. It looks dirty and stubborn, but it can be wiped off immediately with water.


    Ning Xiao''s spiritual power, which is changed by the power of the rotating king, has just come into contact with the Qi of Mingge. The resentment energy that pollutes it is like a snowflake in hot water. It quickly melts and dissipates, and turns into pure spiritual power. Some of it dissipates, and some of it is directly integrated into Ning Xiao''s spiritual power. The pure Qi of Mingge emerges quickly.


    Almost no more than half a minute, a vital qi was completely purified by Ning Xiao.


    And this vital qi has just been purified. On Duan Hong, who is sitting beside Ning Xiao, a violent wave suddenly appears. Ning Xiao almost hears a hum in his ear, just like the electromagnetic noise when the old TV is turned on.


    Then, the breath of life in Ning Xiao''s hand trembled and broke away from Ning Xiao''s hand. The swallow threw herself on Duan Hong. A brilliant golden red light came out of Duan Hong. In the sky, golden clouds began to gather quickly!


    Duan Hong''s eyes suddenly opened, and then without a word of greeting, he ran out directly. After a long distance, a pillar of light suddenly projected down from the golden cloud that followed him, enveloping Duan Hong!


    Duan Hong''s advancement begins.


    And rather smile just swept one eye, namely quickly pulled the Qi of a life case to come over to start evolution. He had to hurry, because he already felt that the speed of the disappearance of Mingge Qi was speeding up. It was obvious that Si youyou also noticed that he was absorbing and purifying Mingge Qi! Just after purifying the Qi of the five or six ways, the Qi of the five or six ways has disappeared!


    With all my efforts, I had an experience of Ning Xiao, but it took me more than ten seconds to purify the Qi of a Mingge. This time, Yun Qingqing responded!


    A blue cloud followed the clear and distant clouds, and then a tornado like aura whirlpool rolled from the ground to the sky. The blue auspicious clouds kept spinning in the whirlpool, which belonged to the God''s power and spread wantonly.


    Regardless of breath, smile is to continue to purify.


    Then Ning Xiaoxi, then Mo Rou, then Bao Bufan, then fengwuyan, followed by Xingtong, and finally Tian Zhuangzhuang. When it''s Tian Zhuangzhuang''s turn, there are only a few remaining vital qi. When the head begins to absorb the advanced Qi, he''d rather smile and hurry, and finally he''ll get another one, the last one.


    Forcibly cut off the other party''s traction on this life style gas, Ning Xiao quickly began to purify, and after the purification, the other party''s attraction disappeared at once, which relieved Ning Xiao. If you don''t get the last one, it''s funny. If you want to become a God, you have to find a way to kill a god of the other party


    Obviously, once the war starts, Ning Xiao will not have the time and opportunity to advance. Before the beginning of the war, the other side will never send out manpower, which will be wasted.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t have any resonance when he purifies this vital qi. However, Ning Xiao knows that he has stepped on the way of all living beings, and all the vital qi can be absorbed by himself. His way of all living beings, that is, the way of all ways, will not have obvious resonance, but will not have any rejection.


    And the fact is just like this. Ning Xiao just tried to draw the Qi of Mingge into his body. The Qi of Mingge was directly integrated into it. Then, Ning Xiao felt the spiritual power in his body began to boil!


    When the Qi of Mingge enters the body, it melts directly, and then fuses with its own spiritual power. In an instant, it''s like throwing saltpeter into the water. The Qi of Mingge dissolves, while its own spiritual power boils wildly, and its nature changes rapidly!


    Outside the meeting hall, Ning Xiao looks up at the sky. A pale golden cloud has appeared above his head. Around him, there are seven lights connecting the sky and the earth, occupying the city of ruins.


    Lin yue''er came up and said, "brother Xiao, you''d better not go outside. It''s here. It''s empty. You''re too close to others. Be careful of mutual influence."


    Ning nodded with a smile, and immediately stopped running. In other words, the boiling degree of spiritual power in his body did not allow him to run to any other place. He immediately sat down and started the process of advancement.


    Almost as soon as Ning Xiao sat down and began to breathe, a light golden light, as if he couldn''t wait to go down from the sky, penetrated the golden auspicious clouds above and blew directly on Ning Xiao. The golden light, like silk and wisps, penetrated into Ning Xiao''s body. In a moment, Ning Xiao''s skin, like jade, was infected by the golden light and turned into a light gold.


    Ning Xiao''s body is also an instant to start the general changes, each cell, are breathing in the golden light, and then their own golden light is bright, Lin yue''er in one side of the gaping, swallowing saliva, murmuring: "brother smile, this is become gold do? It''s too flashy, isn''t it? "


    Hun Tian Yuan Fu involuntarily emerges behind Ning Xiao, and Yan Mo stick also automatically emerges and falls in the middle of Hun Tian Yuan Fu. The huge Hun Tian Yuan Fu directly envelops Yan Mo stick, and then imprints itself on it. When the last Rune line disappears on Yan Mo stick, Ning Xiao floats from the ground and stretches out, The golden pillar of light took him straight to the sky and disappeared into the golden cloud.


    The surrounding earth began to tremble, and a grand and solemn song began to ring, directly covering several chants that already existed around. Then, a bright golden light burst out, just like a huge golden fireworks in the sky.


    In the original sunny sky, the light suddenly began to dim. Then, the whole city of relics seemed to be in the middle of the night. There were endless stars in the sky. Among the scattered golden light, Ning Xiao stood aloof in the sky. In the starry sky, all kinds of strange spiritual power came from nowhere. Through the diaphragm of space, they directly poured into Ning Xiao''s body.


    The momentum that had already risen to a fixed point, after these spiritual powers poured into the body, it suddenly rose, a surge of pressure, suddenly fell from the sky!


    Lin yue''er is not bad. She is so short that she can kneel down. She can''t believe her eyes. You know, she can eat real God level strong people now. Ning Xiao''s advance this time, and the pressure generated actually oppresses her. What terrible power is this!


    But the conference hall that Ning Xiao wanted to keep was still in danger. Under the sudden pressure of Ning Xiao, it collapsed and splashed with dust


    The advanced light of other places around gradually dissipated, and the sound of hymns reverberated in the space gradually disappeared. The stars in the sky began to dim, and the sky began to be bright again. Then Ning Xiao slowly fell from the sky back to the ground. His face was smiling, but Lin yue''er could feel that his brother was completely different from before.


    People who have completed the realm return quickly and fall back to Ning Xiao, but they are not excited and look at Ning Xiao strangely.


    Ning Xiao looked at the strange faces of the people and immediately felt his own face with a bitter smile. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Are you just as advanced as us? How can I feel that you are much better than us? " Duan Hong frowned, raised his hand and fell on Ning Xiao''s shoulder.


    Shaking his head slightly, he sighed with a smile: "maybe you are Jinxian, I am Daluo Jinxian... I''m going to have a meeting with the evil spirit!"


    "Jinxian? Da Luo Jinxian? What do you mean Tian Zhuangzhuang frowned and didn''t know why.


    "As long as you know, I''m better than you. Just throw it away." Ning Xiao spread out his hand and began to laugh, "after all, I''m not the same in my way. I''m more or less partial to world consciousness..."


    In fact, Ning Xiao''s understanding of this dim sum is not a preference for the will of the world at all. When he advanced to the last moment, his sudden aura was what he had passed from the world in his previous life! It belongs to the aura of the previous world, pure aura from heaven!


    As for why Ning Xiao said that, because there was a voice that only he heard coming with Lingqi: "boy, I''ll take care of you, and you''ll be Luo Jinxian. Come on, do it here! If you want to come back or stay, do as you please! "


    Obviously, the big guys in his previous life have been paying close attention to this side. It is also obvious that they are also afraid of the evil spirit riots in this side of the world


    But why is it a big Luo Jinxian? Ning Xiao is also a little depressed about it. For the first time, I heard that there are other big Luo Jinxian


    But obviously, knowing that Ning Xiao is more powerful than himself is enough for them, especially Duan Hong. He doesn''t care about what he has or doesn''t have. He immediately waved his hand and said, "well, this thing can be done. Then there''s one last thing that must be done before the war begins! We''re going to make a god costume. Now that I''m a God, I finally have the ability to make suitable artifact for you guys! "


    Artifact, Ning Xiao also knows, is actually the artifact spirit shadow. Just like Duan Hong, the artifact spirit shadow made by a craftsman who has become a God, can become an artifact. Artifact is tailor-made, and only God can use it. It''s a unique certification. Other people can''t use it, so it''s powerful enough!


    In the last era, only the craftsman gods at that time were able to make artifact, and the God level strongmen who participated in the war against evil spirits at that time were also all artifact armed. It is obvious that Duan Hong now wants to copy this spectacular scene!


    Hearing what Duan Hong said, Ning Xiao immediately remembered that there was a big box of materials in his storage space. With the means he and Duan Hong have now, these materials, together with others, are enough to make a god costume for all the ten God level strong men present!


    Moreover, for their own God dress, Ning Xiao heart also has a draft!

 Chapter 1042

    Hearing Duan Hong say so, everyone is excited, especially fengwuyan.


    He has been studying his own shooting skills in the world of war. The gifted spirit of six holes has never received any local Fu. Moreover, his lightning gun has been damaged, so to speak, it''s all alone. He can accept a whole set of weapon spirit shadow blessing. The more spaces there are, the more powerful the suit will be, and the more space it can play!


    There are many vacancies left by other people. Only Tian Zhuangzhuang is depressed. Similarly, he has only two vacancies left. He is obviously not satisfied with two sets of God costumes. But there is no way. Let alone because of his advancement, his four local Fu films have grown up greatly. Even if he does not have them, he will not be able to kill his own local Fu films, To make room.


    If he had been so cruel, he would not have stood here now.


    "Grandfather Duan, then we''ll all depend on you!" Lin yue''er jumps over and holds Duan Hong''s hand happily.


    Doting on touching the girl''s head, Duan Hong laughed: "I''ve already designed the drawings of each of you. I''m responsible for building them, and then, or Xiaoxi, you are responsible for building runes, OK?"


    "Leave it to me!" Ning Xiaoxi patted his chest with confidence. "Originally, I didn''t have any confidence to finish the drawing of grandfather Duan, but now, I have full confidence! Absolutely


    At this time, Ning said with a smile: "master, you can''t even design my drawings, have you?"


    "You have it!" Duan HongPai said, "I don''t know what you''re capable of. How to design? So you have to get your drawings out as soon as possible, and then I''ll make them for you, you know? "


    "Ha ha, I have already made plans for the drawings. Then, don''t underestimate me. Although you are the craftsman God, the way I take for all living beings includes the craftsman God''s way of creation. In terms of forging skills, it''s not inferior to you. At that time, we will work together and finish it as soon as possible!" Ning Xiaole waved his hand, a huge box was thrown on the ground by him, "Nah, and look at the materials here, do you use them?"


    Duan Hong was stunned, and then he seemed to notice something. He rushed to open the box immediately. Suddenly, his old eyes almost glared out. Looking at the precious materials in the box, he asked in a trembling tone: "you... Where do you come from these extinct materials?"


    "Where else? The predecessors of the last era left us something! " Ning said with a smile, "it was originally left to me alone, but obviously, I can''t use up so many things alone. Then it''ll be cheaper for you! "


    Duan Hong takes a deep look at Ning Xiao. He knows that if he can''t use it all, it''s just nonsense. As long as he has enough purification, these materials can be used to make a god suit for Ning Xiao! No one will dislike high quality and high precision materials!


    If we separate them, everyone can have a high-quality costume, but if we laugh at our own costume, the quality will be reduced from 100% to 70% or even 60%. He is completely sacrificing himself to help others!


    "Boy, are you serious?" Duan Hong looked at Ning Xiao, his face as serious as ever, "do you know the meaning of this?"


    "Master, with your and my means, forging techniques and runes to make up for the defects of materials, you can improve the quality of all the divine costumes to 70% or even more than that of all the divine costumes made of this material. Isn''t it more cost-effective than wearing a 100% divine costume alone?" I''d rather smile.


    "Well, then I won''t be hypocritical. Anyway, you won''t listen to me!" Duan Hong immediately nodded, "with these materials, my design draft needs to be slightly modified. Everyone''s costume will be at least twice as powerful as my original design draft!"


    People were shocked when they heard that, but with more materials, they could improve so much. It''s terrible!


    "Give me an hour. I''d rather laugh. You go to the stream first and get familiar with the rune matrix you need. The rune matrix doesn''t need to be changed. If you want to change it, you can make sure. I''ll revise the design draft and come to me in an hour!" Duan Hong, without saying a word, took the box away and evacuated directly.


    Wu Zhi saw Duan Hong running away in a hurry. He immediately asked curiously, "what''s the matter with him? In such a hurry? "


    "I''m anxious to make God''s costume for all of us!" Ning answered with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Wu Zhi nodded, then said with a smile, "now everyone has become a God, right? Now we have ten more powerful gods at one go. I have a lot of them in my heart. At least we can deal with those evil powers! "


    Ning Xiao shakes his head slightly. After thinking about it, he still wants to tell us what he has found. He can''t hide it. Otherwise, once the war starts, he will find that there are so many God level strong men on the opposite side. If he is in a panic, it will be terrible!


    Immediately, he said, "I found something just now. I want to talk to you, but don''t panic."


    Hearing Ning Xiao, Zhao Xin''er frowned and asked in a low voice, "what did you find?"


    Ning Xiao looked at the people''s serious look and sighed: "all the breath of life has disappeared. We absorbed a few of them. I grabbed them quickly. Do you know what it means?"


    Zhao Xin''er and Wu Zhi''s eyes suddenly widened, and others were also thoughtful. Only Lin yue''er''s silly head askew asked, "what does it mean?"


    Ning Xiao sighed: "it means that the other vital qi has been absorbed by those people in the evil spirit hall! On their side, there will be thousands of God level strongmen! "


    "What Lin yue''er''s big eyes almost fell out, shivering, "when did the God level achieve so well? Thousands of gods? They do God level wholesale


    "Don''t forget that they can use the power of evil spirits to breed high-level evil spirits." Zhao Xin''er took a deep breath, "obviously, since the spirit guards can give birth, so can the God level strong. They have absorbed so much resentment energy and dead breath. I''m afraid they originally had this plan."


    "This si you you is really powerful!" Wu Zhi sighed and said with a bitter smile, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be easily pressed to death by siyouyou. I don''t even have the qualification to be an opponent..."


    Wu Zhi, this is definitely not to belittle himself. Everyone knows this is a fact. If it wasn''t for the efforts and changes made by Ning Xiao and Zhao Xin''er, just relying on wanzhiwu, I''m afraid they couldn''t support it until now. In the past few battles, it seems that they don''t flatter each other, but in fact, it''s Si youyou who has been laying out all the time. They don''t have any resistance ability at all!


    Although Ning Xiao''s efforts failed to completely stop Si Youyou, and failed to completely stop her plan, at least now it is still a little confrontational, not one-sided.


    Hearing this news, all the people present were silent. The heavy atmosphere dissipated the joy of everyone''s success just now. Seeing everyone''s depression, they would rather smile and say: "you don''t have to do this. I just worry that you will be flustered when you see so many God level strong people in each other. Don''t forget that those high-level evil spirits who were born in the evil spirit hall in the past can''t compare with those who defend spirits in the same realm. But when we reach the God level, the gap will only be bigger and bigger. We should have enough confidence! "


    "Only you can understand the road of God level, and you know that it''s a thousand miles away. Can those God level strong people who have been born have such a complete road as ours? Can we have so many means? " Ning Xiao looked at the crowd, "so don''t worry! What''s more, we have other people, floating fortresses and streams. You have made so many ancient Rune weapons for such a long time! It is not that we have no hope of victory in this battle! "


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. All of us are ready to sacrifice. We have made great efforts to achieve the present situation." Wu Zhi also said, "it''s almost the last moment. Can we still affect our morale because of the difficulties, and then fail?"


    "Behind us is our world, the lives of all the people we value, and the hope that we can live! In any case, even death, we can''t let evil spirits destroy our world! " Wu Zhi waved his hand hard and his face turned red. "There''s no other way to fight back!"


    When they said that, the dejected color in the eyes of the people gradually disappeared, and then Tian Zhuangzhuang jumped up first: "chief, give me enough materials, I''m going to be my puppet! This time, I''m going to empty our family. It''s tens of millions of fake gods! I''ll kill them all by myself


    With that, the fat body just disappeared.


    Others also turned around and left one after another, and began to find a place to practice and get familiar with the power after the advanced level.


    Wu Zhi and Zhao Xin''er left immediately and began to find a way to keep the news informed. At the same time, they should pay attention not to affect the morale. The key is that Zhao Xin''er has to modify the combat policy. Suddenly, tens of thousands of God level strong men appeared on the other side. Even if they were fake, some of the original deployment must be changed.


    It''s not that there can be no sacrifice, but that it''s not worth the sacrifice. If the sacrifice is caused by mistakes in command and strategy, it''s absolutely wrong.


    Ning Xiao, on the other hand, goes to Ning Creek with Lin yue''er and starts to check the rune drawings left by Duan Hong. While he is familiar with them, Ning Xiao also wants to increase his power as much as possible and try to see if he can modify them a little more. Of course, the more important thing is to draw his own drawings of this body!


    What he has is the nine holes talent spirit. The hole that belongs to Liu Rui has been emptied with the resurrection of Liu Rui. Now there are six holes, which can create a powerful set of spirit shadow! When he built Chengtian hand armour, he already had this idea. Now, with his advancement, Chengtian hand armor''s quality has been upgraded to the realm of divine costume. Then, based on Chengtian hand armor, a complete blueprint of divine costume is already in Ning Xiao''s mind!

 Chapter 1043

    While Ning Xiao was cheering up the big guy, at the headquarters of the evil spirit hall, Si youyou stood on the edge of the huge Rune array, looking at the more than 100 evil spirits standing up in the middle, nodding with satisfaction.


    "Yes, the integration is relatively stable, and this batch still meets the requirements." Let out the spirit to investigate for a while, Si youyou said with a smile, "then next, we should make full use of the resentment energy to supply the evil spirits, and we should be ready. There are two days left, just before the evil spirits awaken, we will start to prepare to start."


    "Have you found the exact location of the other party?" On the side of the often night surprised way.


    "Just found it." Si you you laughed, "when Ning Xiao and I were fighting for the Qi of the life grid, I determined the space coordinates where he was, and then we went directly to give him a surprise."


    "I think it''s more frightening, right?" Chang ye also laughed. "I can''t wait to see Ning Xiao''s shocked look when he saw the evil spirit reviving in front of his eyes."


    "This is the most powerful force in the world, and no one will be able to stop my plan to rebuild the world at that time!" Si you you waved and turned to leave first.


    Not to mention their preparations, an hour later, Ning Xiao and Ning Xiaoxi come to Duan Hong''s forging workshop as promised. Now Duan Hong is ready to wait for them.


    "Master, you are ready!" Ning Xiao went in and saw Duan Hong standing in front of the blazing fire, naked, adjusting the temperature of the blazing fire in front of him.


    Hearing Ning Xiao''s voice, Duan Hong turned around and said seriously, "you''re here. I''ve purified all the materials. We''ll start work now. Ning Xiao, you''ll first toss your own God''s clothes. You''ll design it yourself. You''re most familiar with it. I''ll help you if there''s anything you can''t do. Xiaoxi, you follow me. I''ll finish one. You immediately engrave the rune and remember to keep it consistent. This is an important requirement of the suit, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, granddad Duan, I have all your requirements!" Ning Xiaoxi jumps over, and a thousand silk runes emerge behind him. "I''ve stored all the runes I need in the source runes. I''m sure there won''t be any delay!"


    "Good!" Duan Hong said that he was not talking nonsense or going to see Ning Xiao. He stretched out his hand and pulled several pieces of metal by his spiritual power. Then he put them into the fire.


    Then, regardless of the hot temperature of the fire, the old man put his hand in the fire and began to fiddle with the metal. Originally, the metal as big as four large pieces of watermelons began to shrink rapidly under his manipulation, and then began to fuse.


    To Duan Hong''s point, the spirit forging alloy is the existence of Pediatrics, which can be easily done with only one hand.


    Rather than go to Guan Duan Hong, he looks around at all kinds of metals that have been purified. He selects some useful ones and throws them all on a workbench. When he reaches out his hand, a golden flame rises. It is the nine sky star.


    At the moment, Jiutian xingmang, under the strength of ningxiao God, finally radiated its full strength. The surging heat and amazing pressure made Duan Hong, who was working hard over there, look sideways and snort. The flames in the fire of his hands suddenly became more prosperous.


    Seeing the state of the nine day star awn, Ning Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then threw several large pieces of metal directly into it. Seeing that the metal suspended in the nine day star awn was shrinking, Ning Xiao went to the workbench and picked up a hammer.


    Although it''s just a common swarthy hammer, how can Duan Hong''s tools be simple? This hammer alone is a top-quality spirit weapon. It has no other function or intelligence. It has only one effect, that is, hardness!


    As long as you don''t deliberately destroy it and use it normally, Duan Hong can''t destroy it even when he is half divine!


    After weighing the hammer, Ning Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then he reached out and threw it. Among the nine stars, the metal block that had been fused into lingforging alloy suddenly fell on the workbench, with hot heat and hissing, while Ning Xiao was a rude one. The hammer fell down directly, and then the sound of the hammer began to reverberate in the studio like a storm!


    In addition, Duan Hong also began to work. The hammering sound of the master and the apprentice, with a wonderful rhythm, came and went like a piece of music.


    With Ning Xiao''s beating, the runes are integrated into his metal. The nature of the whole metal begins to change subtly, and the shape is also changing dramatically. When the beating reaches a certain level, the beating voice of the master and the apprentice stops at the same time. Jiutian xingmang swallows the semi-finished product again, and Duan Hong returns his things to the forge.


    It''s not because the heat is not put in, it''s just because the heat needs to be kept. At the same time, there is also a part of the ancient materials that Ning Xiao took. The next is the main play!


    Ning Xiaoxi watched the master and apprentice''s uniform action. The only thing she could do was blink. To tell you the truth, it was not the first time that she saw them forging. However, this forging was totally different from what she had seen before. She felt more powerful! She couldn''t even understand what they were doing


    The only thing I know is that they''re all hammering


    When those ancient materials were burned in the flame to purify Tao to a certain extent, they took out the semi-finished products and materials together almost at the same time, swung round the hammer and began to smash them. A series of aura, mental power and blood gas were integrated into the forging below from both of them, and a series of aura, mental power and blood gas were transmitted from the forging below!


    If it''s an ordinary spirit shadow, it can be finished with the last Rune injection and mental power ignition. But what they are making now is not an ordinary spirit shadow, but an artifact and a suit!


    After the last hammer was smashed, the objects in their hands had been formed. They threw the hammer in their hands, and then pressed their hands directly on the spirit shadow. Their hands moved quickly, and the complicated fingerprints were printed on them. The spirit power emblem formed by the fingerprints continuously penetrated into the spirit shadow of the instrument, and they were doing the final forging work.


    "Message ready to accept!" Duan Hong yelled, "this is Raytheon suit No. 2!"


    "Ah? Oh, oh Ningxiaoxi nods and rushes to Duan Hong. Behind him, qiansiyuan runes are shining. Countless runes have emerged, floating around ningxiaoxi, ready to go!


    When the last fingerprint was finished, Duan Hong took it over with a loud shout, and then quickly retreated. At the same time, Ning Xiaoxi was also seamlessly connected. Her hands moved quickly, and a series of runes fell directly in front of her, which had become the shadow of a metal egg. As the rune fell, the metal egg made a regular buzzing sound, The fluctuation of spiritual power belonging to life is more and more intense!


    On the other hand, Ning Xiao doesn''t need anyone to take over. When the metal egg is sealed, Ning Xiao''s hands are directly changed, and the runes are instantly condensed. It''s like rain, falling on the spirit shadow, and the light is flashing!


    Duan Hong wiped his sweat on one side and said with a smile, "boy, you should be busy first. I''ll start to do the next one. Come on."


    Ning Xiao suddenly felt very small. The old man was still fighting with his apprentice. Sure enough, he was a stubborn man who didn''t agree with anyone in the craftsman''s profession! But fortunately, I didn''t surpass him at all. At most, I''m half a weight. If I surpass him as a master, I don''t know what the old man will look like to me!


    Fortunately, the craftsman was passed on to Duan Hong. Otherwise, the old man said that he didn''t want to add burden to Laozi, and he didn''t know how to scold his apprentice to death!


    When Duan Hong finished fusing the base metal needed for the second part of the spirit shadow, the rune infusion on Ning Xiao''s side was also completed. After finishing the first part of the suit, Ning Xiao wiped his sweat and went on with the work.


    On the other hand, Ning Xiaoxi is still sweating out the rune. Although it is almost finished, it is obvious that she is not as good as Ning Xiao.


    However, Ning Xiaoxi is not so stingy as Duan Hong. In her opinion, her brother is better than herself, which is a matter of course. Ning Xiaoxi ended first, and she was not affected at all.


    In this way, the master and apprentice, together with a ningxiaoxi, are constantly busy in the workshop, with less and less materials, but more and more metal eggs are finished. When Duan Hong has finished the whole suit, Ning Xiao''s divine suit is finally finished.


    And he didn''t rush to hatch it. He went directly to help Duan Hong forge it together. After a whole day and four hours, the suit of ten people was finally completed!


    Looking at the dozens of metal eggs set up on the table, Duan Hong put out the fire, took a long breath, and said wearily: "it''s finished at last! His grandmother, if before, I could not do such heavy work! It''s a God, but it''s different! "


    "There''s still one last step to go!" Ning Xiao''s clothes have been wet with sweat, but his spirit is very good. Looking at the metal eggs, Ning Xiao goes straight over, and then spills runes one by one on these metal eggs. The runes on each metal egg are all different.


    When these runes fall on these metal eggs, all the metal eggs start to vibrate and hum, and then fly up one after another, as if they recognize each other, and they start to collide with each other, but the collision does not damage each other. Several eggs collide together, and they directly fuse with each other, making perfect contact!


    Just for a moment, there were only ten of the original dozens of metal eggs, each with complicated lines and patterns, which looked exquisite and unusual, while the strong fluctuation of life came from the inside, as if these were not metal eggs, but the hatching chicks!


    "It''s finally done!" Ning Xiaochang took a breath and looked at them with a smile. "Come on, claim what you have first. Let''s recognize the Lord and see the fruits of our labor."


    Ten sets of God''s clothes, a whole day of unremitting efforts, Duan Hong and Ning Xiaoxi''s eyes, also full of excited look, this is their hand-made, and will wear God''s clothes! Although we knew their style and ability at the time of design, we are still excited when we use them.


    They nodded, reached out and grabbed their own metal egg, put it in their hands, dropped a drop of blood solemnly, and then input spiritual power into it!

 Chapter 1044

    With the input of their spiritual and spiritual power, the metal eggs in Duan Hong''s hands were all moving. The metal eggs in Duan Hong''s hands began to gradually sag inside, and began to appear potholes. The appearance of the potholes seemed to be concave out of an armor.


    The metal egg in ningxiaoxi''s hand began to shine, and every line on it projected a brilliant light, just like a large light bulb with several hundred watts in her hand, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    After a few seconds, Duan Hong couldn''t see the original metal egg in his hand. At last, there was a sound of breaking. Then the whole egg quickly sank. After a few clicks, the original metal egg turned into a set of powerful armor and appeared in Duan Hong''s hand. Immediately, the whole set of armor burst away. Ning Xiao didn''t see what it looked like, That is to turn into streamer and enter Duan Hong''s body.


    When Duan Hong''s armor disappeared in his body, the eggs in her hand also burst out in the light. The whole egg was like a layer of sand mist around the ningxiao River, but there was nothing left in her hand. Then, these metal eggs turned into sand mist and gathered on the ningxiao River and disappeared.


    Ning Xiao is silly. He has only seen the rune design draft of these divine costumes. As for the specific style and design draft, he has never seen it at all. Maybe according to the rune design draft, he can calculate the general function and function, but he really does not know the specific style and form of expression.


    Seeing Ning Xiao''s silly look, Duan Hong and Ning Xiaoxi both laughed. Duan Hong was especially happy with his smile. Whenever he saw that his apprentice was shocked and inexplicable because of his works, his sense of achievement was unprecedented!


    "I said, what do you look like? Show me. I don''t believe that''s what you just did!" Rather smile blink, said.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll watch it with you then! Anyway, my costume is the same as the one I calculated and designed. There is no difference at all! " Duan Hong snorted and said.


    "So do I, just as expected. Sure enough, it''s nearly three times better than the original design! " Ning Creek is also excited to say.


    Hearing Duan Hong''s words, Ning Xiao rolled his eyes and said to Ning Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, where''s yours? Show me, brother. I''m so curious! "


    Ning Xiaoxi hesitated for a moment, but Duan Hong grabbed Ning Xiaoxi and said, "don''t show me, let him worry!"


    Ning Xiao was helpless. He looked at Ning Xiaoxi pitifully, while the latter was Chong Ning Xiao. He showed a helpless expression, and spat out his tongue and said, "well, brother, the anti Zhengda family will watch together after they recognize the Lord. Just wait a little while."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao immediately glares at Duan Hong, and Duan Hong shows his hand with Chong Ning Xiao, a look that you can help me.


    They looked at each other like cockfighting for a while, but they couldn''t help laughing. Ning said with a sigh, "you''re a dead old man. You haven''t changed at all. You''re so angry!"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t quarreled with you for a long time. I still feel the same!" Duan Hong also sighed, "well, let me have a look at your artifact suit. As a master, let me give you a taste and see how the design is!"


    "Good!" Ning Xiao nodded, then reached out and recruited his own metal egg, and then it was processed in the same way. After a short period of ten seconds, the whole metal egg softened like liquid and disappeared directly into Ning Xiao.


    "Come on, let me show you." Duan Hong had a little curiosity in his eyes and said carelessly.


    "What''s the hurry! Let''s see later! " Rather smile eyes a turn, directly back a sentence.


    Duan Hong was angry, but he couldn''t say a word. After holding for a long time, he finally snorted angrily, and then he said with a smile: "then don''t you tell someone else to come and get it! What are you waiting for? "


    Ning Xiao is suddenly stunned by the roar. He clearly plans to treat him in his own way. How can he be scolded in the end? And I scold myself for not being able to resist


    Ning Xiao, who is extremely depressed, can only spread out his mental power and start to contact other people one by one, so that they can gather together to get their own clothes.


    And the people who received the news naturally rushed to the workshop one by one, and Lin Yueer called out: "it''s finished so soon! My equipment! Let me have a look at mine


    Although other people are not as surprised as Lin yue''er, they are all looking forward to it. They stare at the three of them without blinking.


    Duan Hong stretched out his hand and handed out all the metal eggs one by one to the public. He also said, "recognize the Lord quickly, and then let''s have a look together. Let Ning Xiao show it. He doesn''t want to say that we should see it together."


    Ning Xiao suddenly became angry. The old man was good at fighting back. He turned his eyes and said, "please, isn''t that what you said! If you didn''t hide and tuck in, would I be like this? "


    The master and the apprentice immediately glared at each other, and the people, regardless of these, began to quickly drip blood and hatch after they got their own metal eggs.


    A minute later, everyone''s ghost suit was hatched, and all of them belonged to themselves. The master and apprentice were too busy fighting chickens. They rushed to everyone''s side, and Duan Hong asked in a voice: "how is it, no problem?"


    "It''s wonderful!" Tian Zhuangzhuang said incredulously, "I didn''t expect that this suit is so powerful! I only have two of them. The effect is what I need most! Master Duan, you are really good! "


    "I don''t know what the original design was like, but now the effect is beyond my expectation!" Feng Wuyan said sincerely.


    Other people have also said that their suits have no problems, the effect is amazing.


    Duan Hong, who heard these words, was so happy that his chin was almost up in the sky. These costumes were all designed by him. For a craftsman, what could be more happy than his works being affirmed by users?


    "Come on, let''s show your God costume. I''m so curious!" Rather smile is can''t help saying.


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" Tian Zhuangzhuang excitedly stood forward, then extended his hands, "attack and defend, come out!"


    A gray and a red shadow rushed out of Tian Zhuangzhuang''s body. Then they floated around Tian Zhuangzhuang and slowly rotated. Ning Xiaoding looked at the two things. They were actually a sword and a shield. The gray shield had complex lines and heavy momentum, while the red chopper had a cold light and awe inspiring feeling of selecting people.


    "Great Ning Xiao looked at the two equipment, looked at them carefully, and said, "if I remember correctly, shield is two abilities, shield wall has heavy mountain strike, and knife is also two abilities. It''s called thousand heavy continuous chop and knife curtain, right?"


    "Yes, a knife and a shield are both an attack skill and a defense skill, but after they form a suit, they have another ability, which is called heart." Tian Zhuangzhuang laughs, obviously very proud, "in addition to my active control, they are usually free to float around me, and can attack and defend independently, which means that there are two more omni-directional monitoring guards around me! When I control the puppet wholeheartedly, my safety is guaranteed! "


    After saying that, he just hugged his child, holding a knife and a shield in his arms. He was so precious.


    And rather smile is to stay, this ability, is really for Tian Zhuangzhuang tailor-made ah! With this suit, Tian Zhuangzhuang''s safety has been greatly guaranteed!


    "Give me back for me!" Lin yue''er can''t help showing off for a long time. She is a gifted spirit of seven holes. In addition to the two holes occupied by Huofeng and ChiYan leijiao, the other five holes have been empty for so many years. This time, she uses a full five hole design of the shadow suit, but it''s very strong!


    With the girl''s urging, a light armor, a skirt, a pair of silk boots, a pair of gloves and a small helmet appeared on her body.


    "Blazing armor, blazing skirt, wave boots, burning gloves, red helmet, five piece suit!" After changing into this set of equipment, Lin Yueer stood there with her waist crossed and said with a smile, "the biggest effect is to increase my flame ability. You know, the temperature has a lower limit, but there is no upper limit. The higher the temperature is, the stronger the power is!"


    "How much can it increase?" Ning Xiao looked serious and asked.


    "When one item is used, it will increase by 20%, two items by 50%, three items by one time, four items by two times, five items by five times!" Lin Yueer stretched out a hand and said excitedly, "I feel that my power is fully open now. It''s even more powerful than the volcano!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiao was stunned and then began to smile bitterly. It''s more than a volcano. You''re almost catching up with the sun! After Lin yue''er became a God, Ning Xiao saw the full-blown flame, but he didn''t try it. But looking at the color temperature, Ning Xiao knew that it was definitely more than 2000 degrees, because Lin yue''er''s flame was already white in blue at that time. If the temperature didn''t exceed 2000, Ning Xiao would dare to screw his head off!


    Now Lin yue''er''s suit can directly increase the flame temperature by five times, that is, directly more than 10000! The surface of the sun is only five thousand five, which is almost doubled. And the key is that it will not increase Lin Yueer''s own consumption! Is there anything that Lin yue''er can''t burn? This suit, even if you have this ability alone, is abnormal enough. Don''t you dare to be burned by Lin yue''er?


    "And it''s not just like this. Each of the five pieces of equipment has a skill, which is also very practical!" Lin yue''er looked at Ning Xiao with a smile. "There is also a suit skill, which is also a very powerful skill. As long as I am familiar with it, these skills are not inferior to my own combat skills. I have some ideas to cooperate with Phoenix and red flame to form a new type of human shadow skill!"


    Slobber awesome smile Lin Yueer, gulp swallow mouth water, ginger is still old spicy, this is not their own things, Duan Hong can design such a force! Ning Xiao can''t think of anything else except a capital letter of Fu

 Chapter 1045

    After Lin Yueer introduced her suit, she would rather smile and look at Duan Hong, squinting and saying, "master, can you introduce your equipment now?"


    Duan Hong snorted, then spread out his hands, and a piece of angular armor directly appeared on him: "mine is a three piece suit, the armor is stable, the ability is to resist impact and strong ability to isolate erosion, and then these two!"


    A pair of huge hammers appeared in his hand with his words: "the hammer of Chongshan and the hammer of Lianhai. Chongshan can instantly change its weight according to the spiritual power I input, while Lianhai is able to store the reaction force generated by each attack in itself, just like the waves, and directly burst out when I need it. The suit ability is called hot melt reduction. I inherit the heat control ability of the craftsman God. I can give them strong heat, and I can draw heat from their contact and turn it into spiritual power to supply myself. "


    The function is simple, but it is very powerful, especially the ability of the last suit. If used properly, it can directly freeze others into popsicles! Heat extraction, a person without heat, how also died.


    After Duan Hong''s introduction, others introduced it one by one. Fengwuyan''s six piece suit not only provides a certain degree of defense, but also focuses on speed. The weapon in his suit, that is, the long gun that replaced his damaged lightning gun, is still called lightning, which is much more powerful than the original lightning gun.


    It''s not only about quality and intensity, but also a skill it carries. This skill can only be used after mastering a certain degree of time. This skill is called Bizhong.


    It''s not completely locked, so that people can''t avoid it. This must hit is to press the pause button directly at the moment of attack. Although it''s only for a moment, when the time is suspended, and only fengwuyan can act, the attack must hit, and even defense is impossible!


    It can be said to be extremely overbearing.


    After inheriting Kongsheng''s inheritance, Xingtong''s shadow ghost ability and Kongsheng''s transposition ability are integrated to a certain extent. Although it is still dominated by shadow ghost, the transmission position is still limited in the shadow, but the transmission distance and method have been greatly enhanced. His suit has become the shadow suit, and the biggest ability is the shadow place of suit ability, That is to say, you can use your own psychic power to directly create a shadow at a certain position and let yourself transmit it. As long as this shadow place continues to supply psychic power, it will continue to exist. Undoubtedly, it can make Xingtong the most flexible member on the battlefield.


    What we have to mention is that Bao Bufan, who inherits the heritage of Yiquan king, and Yiquan King''s road, according to Bao Bufan, is called the road of will, that is, the road that the indomitable people who hit the south wall and didn''t look back step on. According to Ning Xiao''s idea, this road is just a word, mang! No matter what, it''s right to rush up


    His armor is a four piece suit, none of which is an attack weapon. After all, for a champion, the best weapon is his fist. In addition to providing strong defense, the four piece suit is the spiritual power storage and recovery power that makes Ning Xiao feel terrible.


    This suit can transform the attack power of the opponent into spirit power and store it in the spirit shadow of the weapon. When Bao Bufan launches a power and empties himself with one fist, he can replenish his own power in a short time!


    Full state, actually can be as God of the package extraordinary, add completely twice! And every time it''s full, it''s within five seconds.


    If the fighting time is long enough, the transformed power can even be replenished once more! This not only greatly enhanced Bao''s survival ability, but also greatly enhanced his combat ability! If the original champion had this kind of equipment, I''m afraid he would not have died so miserably.


    After everyone had finished showing, Duan Hong squinted at Ning Xiao and said, "boy, now everyone has finished, can you show your things? Your set of spirit shadows is all designed and made by yourself. What''s the matter? "


    Hearing Duan Hong say so, everyone is curious. Lin yue''er stares at Ning Xiao without blinking. She says in a voice: "brother Xiao, let''s have a look. What you make must be very powerful!"


    After all, there are pearls and jade in front of them. Ning Xiao designed all kinds of Rune guns, Rune cannons, and that terrible floating fortress, which is not amazing. Now he designed and made a set of spirit shadows, which power is certainly extraordinary!


    Seeing people''s curious expressions, Ning Xiaohei smiles, and then raises his hand to snap his fingers. Then his body is lit up with the unique light of evocative Fu Ying. Then, these lights actually separated from Ning Xiaos body, and then quickly combined nearby. Then, a humanoid machine made entirely of metal appeared on one side.


    People are confused when they see this thing, but if they see it, they will recognize it immediately. Isn''t it an iron man armor!


    "Puppets? Would you rather laugh that you made a puppet Tian Zhuangzhuang opened his eyes and said in disbelief, "when will you control the puppet?"


    "This is not a puppet." Ning said with a smile, patting the steel armor around him, "come on, say hello to everyone!"


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Chengtian when I meet you for the first time. I''m Ning Xiao''s spirit shadow." That steel armor, actually very clear to say hello, also raised his hand to bow to the public.


    This is more frightening. Everyone''s chin fell to the ground. Even Tian Zhuangzhuang, a puppet, was stunned. He has played for so many years and has never seen that puppet possess this kind of thinking ability!


    "Are you sure you''re not in control?" Duan Hong was shocked.


    "It doesn''t need my control. Chengtian has complete self thinking ability. If you like, you can treat him as a special person." Ning laughed, "and his fighting power is very strong. When I made him, I finished all my rune weapon ideas on him. Perhaps the comprehensive combat effectiveness is not as good as our God level, but the attack power should not belong to the general God level strongman. "


    "This is my home? I can''t see that! " Tian Zhuangzhuang turns around Chengtian, surprised.


    "Chengtian, show us your firepower!" Rather smile a smile, Chong Chengtian said.


    "Good boss!" Chengtian nodded, and then in a clang sound, his whole body quickly deformed, his hands expanded into two gun barrels, and the two blue lights quickly converged under the gathering of Rune lines. A few balls float out behind them, and three Rune arrays are constructed between these balls. The palpitating energy is also gathered on this Rune array.


    All over the body, countless Rune lines flicker, and then a finger thick small gun tube pops up, rocking to lock everyone directly!


    Aware of the terrible energy and the feeling of being locked, people felt that their hair was standing up. Before Chengtian attacked, Tian Zhuangzhuang jumped up: "enough, enough, I believe it. Save some spiritual power!"


    The crowd immediately nodded, and then Chengtian took a look at Ning Xiao. The latter also nodded, and immediately put away the attack mode, and the palpitating energy wave dissipated.


    Seeing Chengtian standing quietly beside Ning Xiao, Duan Hong was puzzled and said, "I thought you would design a spirit shadow to increase your own strength. How can you make a powerful helper? It doesn''t improve your own strength, does it? "


    Ning nodded with a smile: "yes, I didn''t improve my own strength at all. But it''s also the result of my careful consideration. "


    "First of all, my ability is life spiral. If I get armor to increase my defense, then my biggest advantage of life spiral, that is, my powerful resilience, is that I''m idle. What''s more, I have Hunyuan thunder body. In terms of defense, it''s no less than the general weapon Shadow Armor."


    "In addition, my combat effectiveness is all close combat. It can be said that I basically rely on my gifted spirit weapons. The way of fighting is not as complicated as you. Therefore, other weapons are not very helpful to me, and they are also wasteful to use."


    "Moreover, although Chengtian didn''t improve my strength, it was another insurance for my life." Ning Xiao said here, patted Chengtian''s shoulder, the latter immediately opened a piece of chest armor, which is a drop of sealed blood.


    "This is a piece of insurance I left behind. In case my strength is exhausted or completely crushed and evaporated during the battle, then this drop of blood can be revived by the spiritual power stored in Chengtian''s body." Ning said with a smile, "in terms of Chengtian''s defense, I also refer to my powers. Combined with Rune technology, even if this guy is beaten to pieces, as long as the core Rune array is not completely damaged, he can absorb the pieces again and recover. His survival ability is extremely strong. He can''t even pretend to be dead! "


    Chengtian nodded, and then a crash directly broke one to the ground, into a pile of no breath fluctuations of scrap metal, and then quickly re combination, still good standing there.


    "So, Chengtian is the most suitable tool for me, and also the most helpful one." Ning Xiao looks at the crowd and says with a smile.


    "Great Several people are constantly praising and shaking their heads in amazement


    Now that everyone has finished showing, they have discussed with each other for a while, and they are ready to go away and start running in with their artifact suit. However, at this time, an alarm suddenly reverberates in the city of ruins!


    "All units attention, all units attention, find abnormal space lock, repeat, find abnormal space lock, our small space has been detected and locked by unknown units, battle alarm, battle alarm! All departments are ready! " The nervous voice of the person in charge of the Department responsible for external exploration and defense reverberates in the whole city of ruins. Ning Xiaoren''s face suddenly changes!


    At this time, this kind of anti detection alarm will be triggered. Apart from the evil spirit hall, there is no second thought at all!


    "Go Rather smile without saying a word, take the lead, and Chengtian fly into the sky together, directly toward the floating fortress!

 Chapter 1046

    Ning Xiao, when they arrived at the floating fortress, the whole fortress was in full operation, and all the fighters in the city of ruins were already dressed up and gathered on the battle platforms of the floating fortress, ready for battle.


    Wu Zhi and Zhao Xin''er stay in the control center of the floating fortress, and they are seriously preparing.


    "All departments report the readiness status!" Through the communication equipment, Zhao xiner solemnly ordered.


    "The energy group reports that the preparation is complete, the energy is sufficient, and the current output efficiency is 34 percent."


    "Attitude control group report, ready to switch combat status at any time."


    "The combat team reports that the preparation is complete, and the personnel of each fire point are in place, ready to fight at any time."


    "Defense team report, ready, psionic shield deployed, armor expanded."


    "The logistics team reports that the preparation is complete, the materials are sufficient, and the remote delivery has started."


    "Good!" Hearing these reports, Zhao Xin''er was relieved. In less than half a minute, everything had been arranged according to the plan, and everyone''s efficiency was really speechless. Then he said, "report the evacuation of non fighters!"


    "The teleport array has been fully opened. It is expected that all non combatants will be evacuated in half a minute!"


    In the city of ruins, there are still many ordinary people and low-level spirit guards who can''t help. Originally, Zhao Xin''er made preparations. If the other party can''t find the location of the city of ruins, the small space where the city of ruins is located is the safest place to fight, whether in the headquarters of the evil spirit hall or outside, Then the non combatant needs to be removed.


    Fortunately, they think of this possibility, otherwise, the sudden attack of siyouyou, I''m afraid none of these ordinary people will survive!


    Of course, if they fail in this battle, they will not survive wherever they hide


    "Attention, there is a large amount of space energy gathering ahead, the other party is going to transmit it!" On the side, an operator in charge of space monitoring, looking at the change of the display of the rune array in front of him, suddenly cried out.


    "Start the fighting posture, use the cloud bomb, give them a fierce attack!" One of the staff officers called out, looking excited.


    "No way!" Zhao Xin''er and Wu Zhi both yelled, and then Zhao Xin''er said, "the non combatant has not finished evacuating, and using the cloud bomb is killing them!"


    Immediately, Wu Zhi ordered: "the fighting posture is unfolded, and the spirit gathering gun begins to charge. After the opponent appears, bomb with the maximum energy level and density! Start charging


    "Combat team received, combat attitude deployed, start charging preparation, please report pre aiming position!"


    "The coordinates have been transferred. The estimated error is about two space units. Please pay attention to the temporary adjustment."


    "Coordinates received, start to adjust lock interval!"


    Ning Xiao stands on the deck of the floating fortress, looking at the surrounding fortress which is constantly deformed and extended, his heart is full of emotion.


    This wonderful spirit power high evil spirit secret side world, Leng is under his instigation transformation, made such a technology side thing, listen to those words of communication preparation, Ning Xiao deeply sighed, hope that his efforts, made this floating fortress, can play enough huge role!


    "All units, the space energy level of the other side has been improved. The estimated time of arrival is five seconds. Four, three, two, arrival! Space position lock, battle group, error correction 341


    "Fix done, fire!"


    In the space in front of the floating city, a black gap is pulled open like a zipper, and then a black space crack is exposed. The strong space storm is forcibly isolated, and in this space crack, there are dense people standing!


    At the same time, however, at the same time when the space crack appeared, on the floating fortress, countless strong light columns directly bombarded the space crack. Each light column was as thick as an ordinary adult''s body. Many light columns gathered together and turned into a terrible white spiritual power column with a thickness of more than 20 meters. They bombarded hard!


    "Great Although everything is designed by Ning Xiao himself, seeing this shocking scene, Ning Xiao still can''t help but wave his hand and exclaim.


    Almost as soon as he landed, he was attacked. It was obvious that the opposite side didn''t react. Then Ning Xiao heard a familiar scold. Then, a black light curtain suddenly appeared, directly blocking the front of the space crack, blocking the light column from the bombardment.


    With a bang, the light column burst instantly, and the resisting light curtain was directly full of cracks, and then it broke like glass. Behind it, Wu Xifeng, who resisted, blushed and yelled angrily.


    "Interesting Siyouyou stood in front of her head, looking at the huge floating fortress, holding her chin, and laughing.


    "Don''t be a jerk, get out! Attack Wu Xifeng and Sha Sheng have already begun to drive away the crowd behind them, and those people, driven by them, keep silent but fly out of the space quickly.


    These silent evil spirits are all surging with amazing power. The breath is all divine! Obviously, this is the God level army that Si you gave birth to!


    Below the ruins of the city, a transmission light suddenly flashing, and then, Zhao Xin''er there is received the message.


    "Non combatant evacuation complete!"


    At the same time, Zhao Xin''er yelled: "start projection transmission! Send the cloud bomb to blow them up! "


    "Projection transmission started! The coordinates are fixed. The first projection starts! " At the same time that Zhao Xin''er gave the order, the members of the combat team began to act.


    In an open and closed hall, there are three small transmission arrays on the ground, and three metal cabinets like big wardrobes are standing on the transmission array. After confirming the spatial coordinates, a few Rune masters directly start the rune array, and the three big wardrobes directly disappear in place.


    Then, the other side that God level army, three big wardrobe incomparably abrupt appeared.


    The space fluctuation spreads out at the same time, the division you you is eyebrow a frown, then see that three big wardrobe, she is suddenly feel some not right, just haven''t wait for her to order, that three big wardrobe is suddenly between the vigorous explosion!


    An unprecedented huge mushroom cloud, so directly appeared in place!


    The terrible heat wave and shock wave not only forced the floating fortress to fly hundreds of meters, but also made the space crack of siyouyou expand, which was forced to close.


    "Ma Dan, what is it?" Being blown by the hot wind, Wu Xifeng couldn''t help scolding.


    "I mean, Ning Xiao is going to come up with something strange!" Feng Buli raised his hand to block the wind pressure and said, "you don''t believe it. Look at the rune gun he made in a miserable place. Do you understand its principle so far?"


    The awesome face of the secretary was a little ugly. She did not expect that she had just smiled, and laughed at her, and this was so powerful.


    Hum a, Si you you suddenly a wave of hands, a gust of wind whistling, Leng is the follow-up explosion wind pressure to blow away, that a just formed mushroom cloud is also directly blown away, and the original uniform army, but now it is already east and West, the central direct blow out a big hole!


    Si you you''s face is not good-looking, but Ning Xiao''s face is also not good-looking, because he found that just three cloud bombs past, actually only killed the most central, that is, three or four God level evil spirits who were surrounded in the middle by three cloud bombs, but were not surrounded in the middle, but were blown away, burned and slightly injured!


    But now they have only 37 cloud bombs! The power of this thing is not as great as Ning Xiao thought!


    In fact, it can''t be said that the power of the cloud bomb is not strong. The key is that all the evil spirits brought by Si youyou this time are God level, and the others are not. Otherwise, with the power of the cloud bomb, even the Saint King level within 10 meters will have to belch and catch cold!


    "Ning Xiao, the power of cloud bomb is not as big as you think. It''s up to you next!" Zhao xiner is not as surprised as Ning Xiao. In other words, she just keeps completely calm now, so that she can preside over the battle well. "The floating fortress will be used as an auxiliary attack to pick up leaks and contain the range. The dispelling effect of the cloud bomb is stronger than the killing effect. If any of you fall into a siege and give a signal, you can use the cloud bomb to get out of the Siege! "


    As long as it''s not in the central position, the cloud bomb will not hurt the strong, especially Ning Xiao. It''s a good way to use the wind pressure of the cloud bomb to blow away! Ning Xiao''s eyes brightened, and immediately said: "good idea, then we''ll go up!"


    "Everybody, let''s go!" Rather smile looking at the partners around, said aloud.


    After a burst of murderous laughter, a strong man of God level soared into the air and rushed directly towards each other, while the venerable and holy King level army under him also flew silently around the floating fortress.


    They face each other''s God level army, and they just want to die in the past. What they have to do is to protect the floating fortress, and then when the other party attacks, cooperate with the attack of the fortress, and use the cluster method to block or kill the other party!


    And the floating fortress, after Ning Xiao''s flight away, began its extremely flexible maneuver. It constantly shifted its position in the air and poured out its firepower. Even if it could not kill those gods, it successfully restrained them. Keep them away.


    Rather laugh at them, at this time, they have already rushed into the army of God level evil spirits.


    "Ning Xiao, you go to deal with them! Give it to me here! " Tian Zhuangzhuang roared loudly, then opened several storage pockets around him, and a puppet flew out directly under his control!


    In a few seconds, tens of thousands of puppets gathered behind Tian Zhuangzhuang! A terrible army of puppets has taken shape!


    These puppets are all demigod puppets made by Yuan Yi. Maybe the structure and function are not as strong as Liu Rui, but the number is terrible enough!


    "You boy, you still have such a hand!" Ning Xiao immediately overjoyed, then said, "Chengtian stay to help, protect Tian Zhuangzhuang, other people we go up!"

 Chapter 1047

    Facts have proved that Ning Xiao''s guess is right. The strength of these God level evil spirits is far less than that of them. In terms of strength, they are much better than the demigods. However, their fighting ability is not the level of a god level strong one.


    When Tian Zhuangzhuang''s puppet army came out, it was equal to the army of evil spirits. Chengtian was able to deal with three or five God level evil spirits alone. With the help of floating fortress, the army of evil spirits was suppressed.


    This result makes Ning Xiao feel at ease, but these evil spirits army are not the key point at all. The key point is siyouyou and several evil spirits power who are still watching the play on it!


    One foot kicks an evil spirit who is surrounded and killed to pieces. Ning Xiao rushes out in an instant and rushes towards Si youyou. Other people, except Tian Zhuangzhuang, follow up directly!


    "Master, it''s time to summon the evil spirit?" Cold heel looking at rather smile a face ferocious rush to come over, Chong Si you low voice way.


    "You go up and stop them. I''m going to summon the evil spirit!" The division you you said a, on the hand already many a black bead.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment!" Sha Sheng laughs and rushes down directly!


    "Give me this guy!" Bao Bufan burst out with a roar, and directly killed Sha Sheng. The artifact suit emerged, and his momentum rose to the peak in an instant!


    Their fists collided with each other, and the terrible shock wave of spirit power rushed out. They were bounced away for thousands of meters, and then rushed together like two flashes, fighting to the death!


    The power of other evil spirits also rushed down. Feng Buli went directly to Ning Xiao and was about to take action. However, a shadow suddenly appeared around him. Then Xingtong flashed out in the shadow, and the dagger in his hand slashed down at Feng Buli!


    Feng Buli was shocked, and then he looked ugly. He reached out to block Xingtong''s dagger, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Silly, your opponent is me!" The star pupil tone is indifferent, looking at to seal not to leave, draw out the short sword.


    Rather smile looking at them two people, sighed tone, a words all didn''t say, directly toward the top department you blunt.


    Then he just rushed out, but Chang Ye suddenly appeared in front of him, and said with a smile: "rather smile, we haven''t died yet. Are you a little early to deal with you you?"


    "Then go to hell!" Ning Xiao''s heart is full of fire because it can''t be separated. When he hears this, he waves his hand, and the copper pole hell falls into his hand. The cloak of all living beings emerges and smashes it with a stick!


    "Hunyuan staff!"


    And below, seal not to leave also already and star pupil fight, seal not to leave angry way: "star pupil, why do you want to stop me!"


    "Because you did wrong!" Xingtong''s body kept flashing, leaving shadows around her. Her expression was indifferent, and her tone was very flat. "If I can''t pull you back, then at least I will let you die in my hands. This is what I love you and can do for you at last. You can''t make mistakes again and again! "


    "Silly girl, you don''t understand!" Feng can''t leave a fist to push Xingtong back. The ability of flashing fist, which has already been practiced to a great extent, leaves ripples in the air. Xingtong''s face turns red and retreats for hundreds of meters in an instant.


    However, the star pupil was not afraid at all. In a flash, he came back to Feng Buli. In his hand, the dagger took a shadow halo and stabbed Feng Buli''s waist.


    "Is it right to help evil spirits and destroy the world?" Star pupil eyes with tears flashing, "I know that you are bitter, know that you are disappointed in the world, but you still have me and would rather laugh at them! This world still has warmth after all, others do not give you, I give you! Why do you want to stand on Si youyou''s side? "


    "I don''t believe that just one evil power can control you! You are not controlled at all! I want you back! " Star pupil some uncontrollable roar a, spirit power suddenly burst out, a sword ruthlessly cut to seal not to leave the shoulder.


    This time, however, Feng Buli didn''t evade the sword. He was forced to accept the sword. His purple black armor was broken and his blood suddenly flowed. However, he opened his hand and hugged Xingtong in his arms. He sighed: "I know what you said, but I''m not controlled, but because I love you, I want you to live, That''s why I helped siyouyou. Do you know that the recovery of evil spirits is irresistible, it''s just a matter of time! "


    The star pupil is sealed not to leave to embrace in the bosom, hear this words, the whole person all froze, a I love you, let the tears in the star pupil eye, finally uncontrollable flow down, struggle at the same time loudly roar: "you love me!? So to help the evil spirits destroy the world? What''s your theory


    "As long as there is resentment in this world, there is oppression and enslavement of cannibalism, then the evil spirits will eventually collect energy, and the power of evil spirits will break the seal. If no one controls it, the evil spirits will revive themselves in another hundred years at most, and then everything in the world will be destroyed." Sealed not to leave dead of embrace to struggle of star pupil, soft voice say.


    "Instead of letting the evil spirit out of control, it''s better to have someone to control it, and siyouyou is the best choice. She was selected by the evil spirit, but she didn''t want to destroy the whole world madly. What she wanted was to use the power of the evil spirit to modify the rules of the world, so that there was no extraordinary power in the world, and no one could use the extraordinary power to bring disaster to the world!" Feng couldn''t leave the serious way, "finally, she will also wipe out the evil spirits completely and let the world live in peace and stability. But to accomplish this, she needs help from others. She needs people to become the authority of evil spirits and help her inside them! Changye and I are the people who help her! She also promised me that although she would wipe out all the spirit guardians in the world, he would spare you and would rather laugh at their lives. "


    The star pupil is stunned, she can''t believe of looking at to seal not to leave, angry way: "then you believe?"


    "After swallowing the power of anger, I will know that there is nothing wrong with what he said about evil spirits. At most, it will not be more than 200 years, and evil spirits will naturally recover. At that time, no one can stop it!" Feng Buli said, "so I must help siyouyou control evil spirits, for you and for everyone!"


    "You fool, you believe what others say! Don''t you think that Ning Xiao can eliminate evil spirits? " The star pupil angrily roars a way, "would you rather run to trust an outsider?"


    "I don''t believe in outsiders, I believe in safer ways." "So don''t stop us, OK? He Ning said with a smile, don''t stop us. Wait until Si youyou summons the evil spirits to help her suppress them and let her control them. "


    "Fart you!" The star pupil body shape is a flash, directly from seal not to leave in the bosom to break away, nu way, "no matter how, Si you you is actually destroying the world, just changed a method! As long as we can eliminate evil spirits, we can save the world as well! "


    "Evil spirits can''t be eliminated!" I''m in a hurry.


    "Who said it could not be eliminated! The power of lust attached to her sister is completely eliminated by Ning Xiao. Since the power can be eliminated, so can the evil spirit itself! " On the short sword in Xingtong''s hand, the spirit power suddenly surged, "you have been thoroughly brainwashed by that woman, let me wake you up!"


    Feng Buli shook his head helplessly: "why don''t you understand? I... star pupil, be careful!"


    Speaking of the half, Feng Buli''s face suddenly changed, and he rushed over while shouting!


    A figure appeared behind Xingtong unexpectedly, and as soon as the figure appeared, the serrated long knife in his hand was cut off towards Xingtong!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." but the star pupil seems to have been prepared. With a sneer, he turns and avoids the falling long sword. The short sword in his hand penetrates into the shadow''s chest!


    The man seemed quite surprised. He looked at the dagger stabbing into his chest and gave a sound.


    "Play space jump with Kongsheng, and kill you!" The star pupil sneers a, want to drive to work properly dint to directly cut up this person in front of!


    "Star pupil, back!" Seal not to leave behind the star pupil hoarse shout.


    But the star pupil didn''t react. The person in front of him just grinned. Immediately, the star pupil felt a pain in his back, and several dark tentacles came out from his chest


    "I''m Li Qing, the power of chaos. Do you think you saw me? Do you think you stabbed me? Ha ha ha, little girl, go to die first That person sneers coldly, tentacle suddenly sends force, prepare to tear star pupil directly!


    "Li Qing, I''ll fuck your eight generation ancestors!" At this time, Feng Buli finally pounced on Li Qingming with a roar of anger. The strong purple black light on his fist was shining, and he smashed it hard at Li Qingming!


    "I can''t leave. You''re crazy!" Li Qing suddenly surprised, had to release the star pupil, the whole person directly back.


    But Feng couldn''t leave a punch, but he didn''t care about the pursuit at all. He quickly hugged the star pupil who vomited blood, and his face was full of tension and anxiety: "star pupil, don''t scare me! Don''t frighten me, you can''t do anything! "


    Star pupil vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but the breath was gradually stabilized. She looked at it weakly and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Feng Buli suddenly breathed a sigh. When his father Huayuan died in front of him, his power revived. Now if Xingtong also died, Feng Buli really didn''t know what he would be like.


    "I''ve said for a long time that this kid is a Wuzai!" Chaos on the side of the angry cry, and then a road tentacles are about to sweep toward the seal, but a fire is suddenly down!


    Lin yue''er, who was full of blue and white flames, fell from the air. Looking at the confusion, she sneered and said, "your opponent is me. Where are you going?"


    Looking at the scuffle over there, the star pupil said to Feng: "don''t you want to come back now? You also see Ning Xiao and our ability. As long as you help us, it''s not impossible to kill evil spirits! "


    With a slight sigh, Feng Buli looks at Si youyou. He slowly puts down the star pupil and says with a smile: "silly girl, you can''t go back. Take care of yourself in the future!"


    Say, he is head also don''t return of toward the division you you there fly. And beside Si Youyou, a strange Rune array has spread and expanded under her feet, and the strong smell of black resentment is constantly churning on this Rune array!

 Chapter 1048

    "What are you doing?" The star pupil is nervous to rush to seal not to leave to shout a way.


    Feng Buli didn''t come back. He just waved to her and rushed into the rune array surrounded by the smell of black resentment.


    Not only can they not leave, but the other evil powers also leave the war circle quickly. Even if they are injured, they leave directly and rush in impatiently.


    Then, I heard the voice of siyouyou come out from inside: "Ning Xiao, if you don''t want to die, step back and let you see how I clean up the dirty world!"


    Ning Xiao suddenly surprised, and then waved his hand: "back away, get ready, evil spirit is coming out!"


    The crowd retreated one after another. At the same time, they were ready to wait for the evil spirits to appear and fight fiercely!


    The black Rune array suddenly expanded, and the resentment on it was quickly absorbed into the rune array, revealing the power of siyouyou and a group of evil spirits standing in the middle. Then, on the earth below, a crashing sound suddenly came out!


    "The small space has collapsed!" Inside the floating fortress, Wu Zhi couldn''t believe it!


    Yes, when the sound of fragmentation came out, the surrounding space appeared fine cracks, and then the whole space suddenly broke up. With a violent space storm and shaking, the city of ruins suddenly collapsed, and then people found themselves in a mountain!


    The small space where Wanzhi house is located collapses directly and integrates into the big world!


    And the earth below is still shaking violently. Before people recover from the space storm, they see a hill suddenly broken, like a volcanic eruption, with countless pieces of gravel flying around, and a black tentacle suddenly protrudes from under the earth''s surface, whipping all the surrounding mountains to pieces!


    This one alone is thousands of meters long, and the thickest position is nearly 100 meters. In other places around, the same tentacles are constantly stretching out from the ground. The whole earth is like a magnitude 10 earthquake. There are broken and cracks everywhere!


    The whole mountain area has been broken into pieces.


    "Are we really going to fight this kind of guy?" Lin yue''er looked at the wriggling tentacles. Her face turned white and her whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    "A total of nine tentacles, the same number as the power of evil spirits!" Bao Bufan observed carefully. "It seems that this tentacle is the right body of evil power!"


    "The evil spirit has not appeared yet, ready to attack at any time!" Ning Xiao''s eyes are solemn. Behind him, huntianyuan Rune has emerged. A complex Rune array has been constructed on the basis of huntianyuan rune. In his hands, he firmly grasped the copper pillar hell.


    "Great lord evil spirit See that a hand, a few evil power excited can''t themselves, Hualing is excited tears all came out, shouting.


    "The power belongs to me, ready to welcome the return of the evil Lord!" Si you you yelled,


    Then, several evil powers rushed down and found a tentacle, that is, they directly integrated into it. And seal not to leave and often night, is and the division you you looked at each other, and then a face resolutely toward the remaining two tentacles rush!


    However, the change suddenly happened at this time!


    Those two smelly hands didn''t wait for them to join in. Instead, they popped up directly. The sharp tip suddenly pierced them!


    Chang ye and Feng Buli suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces are full of disbelief!


    "I can''t leave it!" Star pupil suddenly everyone a, immediately body shape a flash, is directly appear in the seal not to leave of side, hand short sword lift, mercilessly toward that tentacle chop, but can only burst out a flash of fire.


    Although the tip of the tentacle is very thin compared with the whole tentacle, for a person, it has the thickness of the thigh, and it can''t be separated from being penetrated through the chest. The whole body is almost directly cut off, and the blood is constantly gushing out of his mouth. He can''t say anything, but he can only raise his hand and hold the crazy chopping star pupil, Shivering, she clenched the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t, big fool, you can''t die!" The star pupil doesn''t care to chop and chop, tightly hold the sealed hand, tears constantly fall.


    But this sudden change, also let Si youyou be stunned, was about to communicate to ask the evil spirit, a voice with a sneer suddenly sounded in the air: "Si Youyou, do you think your little 99, can you hide me? I''ve known what you want to do for a long time. Are you trying to destroy my mind, control my power and accomplish your own purpose? Do you think you can achieve it? "


    "I am an evil spirit! Is the greatest existence in the world, with you this weak mole ant, still want to replace me? " The voice of the evil spirit was full of ridicule. "Do you want to eliminate injustice and oppression in this world and make everyone happy? How can this be! Without oppression, without pain, where does my food come from? Only the wicked and pure evil are left in this world. That''s the world I want


    "Let evil fill the world, let people sink in pain, this is the only way to let me taste the fragrance!" The evil spirit laughs with pride, "I just use you to get rid of the shackles as soon as possible and come to the world again! You think you''ve got me? Your controls mean nothing to me! My weakness and silence is just to reassure you! "


    Si you you is directly stunned, and then without saying a word, a hand out a puzzle disc, spirit power explosion, directly destroy it!


    "Do you think that destroying the power chart can hurt me?" But as expected, the evil spirit''s injury did not appear. He said with a sneer, "don''t forget that this thing is my lifeblood. I told you that. Do you trust me so much? This kind of thing, as long as I like, can make another one at any time! But obviously, I don''t need it in the future! "


    "Thank you for making so many delicious divine foods according to my idea. Then, you should be a part of me first." After that huge voice finished, the earth below began to shake violently again. Then, a terrible swelling bag, which was as huge as a mountain and looked like a big tumor hanging on a small tumor, came straight out of the ground.


    The nine tentacles are around the swelling package, and under the swelling package are countless tiny tentacle notes waving randomly.


    After this swelling bag came out of the ground completely, the top of it directly protruded out of the clouds, just like a terrible mountain peak, and the waving nine tentacles were thousands of meters long, hanging around the swelling bag like a mountain peak, just like a ridge!


    "Ma Dan, what the hell is that?" Tian Zhuangzhuang swallowed and his nervous palms were sweating.


    At this time, the small tentacles under the evil spirits suddenly stretched out, just like flexible boa constrictors, and directly ran into the God level evil spirits who were still shaking in Hetian Zhuangzhuang puppet. In an instant, all the God level evil spirits were put together by these tentacles like sugar gourds. Then, these people''s bodies were withered in an instant, Instantly turned into dust!


    On the other hand, the body of the evil spirit is blazing with black light, which is obviously a great supplement!


    And on the tip of a tentacle, the sealed body is slowly withering. Obviously, the evil spirit does not absorb his words very fast. And see this scene, star pupil suddenly anxious, want to ignore directly will seal inseparable pull out, but no matter how she moves, seal inseparable body is as if growing in this tentacle, motionless!


    "Damn it The star pupil angrily roars a, brandishes the short sword in the hand, is ruthlessly splits on that tentacle, but still has no effect.


    "Noisy bedbug!" The voice of the evil spirit snorted contemptuously. A small tentacle popped up and stabbed directly at the star pupil.


    But at this time, Feng Buli didn''t know where the power came from. Suddenly, he threw out the star pupil and avoided the strike of the tentacle. Then a black light flashed, but Si youyou suddenly appeared. He caught the star pupil and looked at Feng Buli''s pleading face. Si youyou pressed down the star pupil and said, "I''m sorry for you! I am too confident! Don''t worry, I''ll make it up! "


    Finish saying, the division you you is in tentacle attack come over before, the body shape a flash directly disappear, appear again of time, already arrived rather smile them there.


    Just appeared, the division you you is to put down the star pupil, and then don''t wait for Ning to smile to talk, she is to turn around and go directly: "I make trouble, I''ll be responsible for it!"


    Immediately, Si you you turns around and goes, turns into a black light, and rushes to the evil spirit without hesitation!


    Ning Xiao stood there, took a deep breath, and said to Lin yue''er: "you should retreat quickly. Now, the evil spirit is not what you can deal with. Give it to me!"


    He just wanted to rush out.


    But then, it was Lin yue''er who grabbed it. The latter looked at Ning Xiao and said seriously: "I must come back alive. I''m waiting for you. Xin''er is waiting for you. Ning''er is waiting for you. They are all waiting for you. Do you know that?"


    "Not only them, but also us! You must come back alive Duan Hong looked at Ning Xiao and squeezed the hammer tightly!


    "Damn, worry about a hammer! If not, we''ll see you after we die! Don''t try to be a hero and sacrifice yourself to make everyone happy! " Tian Zhuangzhuang scolded, "if you die and everyone survives, I will definitely let you die! You know what? "


    "You son of a bitch Feng Wuyan held Tian Zhuangzhuang down and said angrily, "no one will die! If you want to die, you go to die! "


    Ning Xiao looked at the crowd, suddenly grinned and nodded: "yes, Feng Wuyan is right, none of us will die! Run away and wait for my good news


    After saying that, Ning Xiao hugs Lin yue''er hard, then turns back and chases Si you you directly. That is to say, he rushes towards the evil spirit!


    This is the real last wa

 Chapter 1049

    They watched Ning Xiao chase Si youyou up, and then took a deep breath, ready to leave. But Chengtian said he would not leave. He said he would stay here and wait for Ning Xiao. There is still a portion of blood in his body. If Ning Xiao''s body dies, he can revive from his side, and then continue to work with evil spirits!


    But they agreed that if Ning Xiao''s body was destroyed, even if it was resurrected, it would not escape a word of death. It would be better to run away. Maybe they could have a chance to turn the game over. Even if they could not turn the game over, they could enjoy the last bit of time!


    So no matter how Chengtian resisted, he was still held down by a group of God level strongmen and forced to leave.


    Ning Xiao naturally sensed Chengtian''s departure. He immediately gave a little smile. He naturally understood the people''s ideas. He immediately let Chengtian leave with them, and then accelerated to catch up with Si youyou.


    Si you you noticed that Ning Xiao followed him, and suddenly he was surprised: "what are you doing with him? Even if you want to do it, I''ll weaken this guy first!"


    "It''s better to have two hands than to go and die yourself!" Ning laughs and hums, "you are dead, who can I turn to as a helper?"


    Si you you immediately gave a wry smile: "unexpectedly, we still joined hands in the end, but it was different from what I thought..."


    "I have said for a long time that evil spirits are the incarnation of evil. You can only find a way to eliminate them, but you still want to use them?" Rather smile a sneer, "seek skin with the tiger, exceed one''s ability!"


    Si youyou was silent and sighed: "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful, I''m too confident..."


    "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what do you want the police to do?" Ning laughed and snorted, "your business, wait until it''s done, if you don''t die, then try to atone for it!"


    The division you you wry smile a, ordered to nod, although she didn''t know rather smile to say of police is what, but obviously now isn''t the time to say this.


    "Two tiny bedbugs, still want to attack me?" The evil spirit laughed, then waved a tentacle and drew directly at them.


    This tentacle is just like a mountain sweeping over. Si youyou suddenly gives a roar. A black gas condenses in her hand and turns into a pair of huge palms to resist the tentacle!


    "This is what I gave you, but you want to use it against me?" The evil spirit made a sound of ridicule, and then the tentacle speed did not decrease, and it was directly drawn hard!


    And just as the evil spirit said, when the tentacle touched Si youyou''s huge black air palms, the whole palms couldn''t even resist. They fell apart!


    However, in the next moment, in the dissipated black air palm, a brilliant thunder suddenly appeared! A pair of huge flashing thunder palms, from the scattered black air, seized the tentacles!


    "The one in front doesn''t work. What about this one?" Ning laughs and roars, "little Lei Ji, the power of thunder and lightning! The fury of thunder, thunder giant


    Little Lei Ji, who has grown into a mature body, suddenly emerges from behind Ning Xiao, and then a brilliant force of thunder and lightning enters Ning Xiao''s hand. Then, after holding the huge palm of that tentacle, other parts of her body begin to condense. In the blink of an eye, she turns into a giant thunder giant with a height of more than 100 meters. With a roar, she hugs the big tentacle, Then drag hard, at the same time, amazing thunder, along this tentacle towards the evil spirit body spread!


    At the beginning, Si you you expected that her method would not be very useful to the evil spirits, so she had already indicated Ning Xiao in her eyes, and Ning Xiao understood her meaning immediately, hiding the thunder in her hand in Si you you''s black hands. The first time they cooperated, they had an unexpected tacit understanding.


    "Damn mole ants!" The evil spirit roared for the first time. The power of thunder and lightning, which spread along the body, made it feel a stabbing pain. For it, it was insulting! Like an extreme human being, bitten by an ant, he is furious and wants to crush the ant to death.


    As a matter of fact, it did the same thing. One tentacle was held by the thunder giant and couldn''t be pulled out for a while, but the other tentacles were pulled towards them again.


    "It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers! Ning Xiao, I''ll block other attacks. You''ll break this right! " Si you you rushed out directly. What appeared on her this time was no longer the rolling black air, but the bloody light of spirit power!


    Si youyou''s strength doesn''t depend entirely on the evil spirits. She has prepared her own skills. Otherwise, how can she have the courage to control the evil spirits and rely on the power given by the evil spirits to control the evil spirits? It''s just like joking!


    And when the bloody spirit light appeared, Si youyou rushed directly to the other tentacles. His body flashed in the air, and he turned into more than ten figures. These figures were scattered all over the place, and for a moment, he really resisted the evil tentacles!


    "Come on, smile!" Si you you''s face turned red and yelled loudly. Obviously, she tried her best to block the terrible tentacle. The red light she used to resist was in danger under the pressure of tentacle!


    Ning Xiao didn''t dare to neglect. His body flashed and turned into a flash of lightning. He rushed directly to the base of the tentacle held by the thunder giant. The power of the rotating king suddenly condensed and then turned into the destructive power of Hunyuan stick. According to the tentacle, he hit it with a stick!


    On the copper pillar hell, the pattern of all living beings wailing and screaming is as if they are alive. With the shining lines of huntianyuan rune, an indescribable charm spreads out. Ning Xiao hasn''t responded yet. The copper pillar hell has already blasted on the tentacles of evil spirits!


    Originally, the star pupil could not destroy the tentacle in any case. Under Ning Xiao''s stick, the surface layer directly disintegrated. The black juice splashed everywhere, and the evil spirit roared!


    The power of the tentacle Instantly increases, and siyouyou suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, which can no longer support. All the red light curtain collapses, and her body disappears instantly. However, her body is hit by a tentacle, and flies out with a whoosh, and all the way is full of the crisp sound of bone fracture.


    "Damn it Ning Xiao scolds angrily, a thunder at the foot is crisp, straight away, will fly out of the Si you you a catch, and into the hand is actually a piece of soft, Si you bones, almost all broken!


    "Can''t you die?" Ning Xiao took out a bottle of pills and gave it to Si you you.


    "I can''t die!" Si you you swallowed the pill, and her body began to recover quickly, but her face was still white, "this guy is so powerful!"


    Thunder giant has been directly crushed by the tentacle, but Ning Xiao''s previous smash only smashed a gap of five or six meters wide and more than one meter deep on the tentacle. Compared with the huge volume of the tentacle, it doesn''t matter as much as a little skin.


    But what makes Ning Xiao feel interesting is that no matter how peristaltic the surrounding tissue is, the wound he smashed out can''t be healed at all! Sure enough, the power of rotation king is the killer of this guy!


    "You son of a bitch, what did you do to me? Why can''t the wound heal?" The evil spirit also discovered this and said angrily.


    Silly fork, I will tell you to have a ghost! Ning Xiao sneered in his heart. However, at this time, the voice of Yan magic stick rang out in Ning Xiao''s heart.


    "Ning Xiao, just now I came into contact with this guy''s body fluid. This guy is just a collection of evil ideas. The power of the rotating king can purify it, but other forces of the hell can cause damage to it!" Yan magic stick excited way.


    "Nonsense, I''ve known for a long time!" Ning said with a smile.


    "There''s a way to deal with this guy, but we still need a helper if we want to deal with it completely!" Yan magic stick said aloud, and then quickly said its way out.


    Ning Xiao after listening, look is a Leng at first, then is a joy, immediately said: "Si you you, I have a way to completely solve it!"


    Si you you a Leng, immediately say: "need me how to do, say!"


    Talking to smart people is labor-saving. Ning nodded with a smile: "after I dismember it, I need you to hold the fragments down for at least two seconds. Can you do it?"


    "Are you looking down on me? Do it anyway Si you you didn''t ask Ning Xiao how to dismember the evil spirit of the same size as the mountains. He said directly.


    "That''s good!" Rather smile nodded, there is no nonsense, directly fly up.


    The evil spirit saw that Ning Xiaoning Xiao, the culprit who hurt him, flew up and immediately roared. Three tentacles were thrown out directly, and the space burst all the way. With the terrible power, he lashed out at Ning Xiao!


    "It''s the end of you!" Rather smile is awe inspiring, a roar: "Evil Mirror! Just as you are


    A huge bronze mirror with a height of tens of meters suddenly appeared, and then a strong flash of light shone out from the mirror. All the way, it expanded rapidly, and directly turned into a strong light with a thickness of hundreds of meters. Together with the tentacles, it directly covered most of the body of the evil spirit!


    "Well... What''s this?" The tentacles drawn by the evil spirits were instantly stiff, and a painful murmur rang out.


    Evil Mirror hell is to let sinners understand their own sin, is the most powerful spiritual impact, evil spirit is a collection of evil, this sound of sin, enough to make it suffer under the Evil Mirror! Of course, hell can''t subdue it just by the mirror!


    After getting used to it a little bit, the evil spirit roared, waved his tentacles again and killed Ning Xiao!


    However, with a wave of his hand, a terrible gravity pressure fell on the evil spirit. The original floating evil spirit suddenly sank, and the waving tentacle stopped again!


    However, this time the stagnation was even shorter than before. After a little adaptation, the evil spirits were used to the nearly 100 times gravity of Ning Xiao''s oppression, and their tentacles were waving again!


    "The hell of mortar, the hell of tongue!" Rather smile suddenly a fierce drink.


    On the ground, hundreds of towering stone pillars burst out in an instant, crisscrossing and trapping the whole evil spirits. Meanwhile, black ropes were thrown out from the ground in an instant, binding the tentacles of the evil spirits! By the black rope tied position, a dark smoke, has emerged.


    The power of hell, for this kind of thing full of sin, is the strongest!

 Chapter 1050

    The evil spirit roared in pain, and its power broke out in full swing. The stone pillars protruding from the ground turned into powder in an instant, and the black ropes were pulled out of the ground and thrown out under the fierce struggle of the evil spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiao didn''t think much of it. His face turned white. Obviously, his spiritual power consumption was not light, but his eyes were very bright. He reached out and said angrily: "Dao Shan!"


    With a roar, a sharp blade with a radius of 100 Li and incomparable terror sprang up from under the evil spirits. Just in an instant, this sharp blade mountain is soaring into the sky and swallowing all the evil spirits!


    Just like the crushed mulberry, black juices suddenly spray out from the gap between the sharp blades, and the most peripheral tentacles are also broken, wriggling helplessly in the air!


    "Damn mole ants!" The voice of evil spirit''s pain reverberates suddenly between heaven and earth!


    Ning Xiao''s face was pale, and he took a deep breath. The sharp edge mountain that rushed to the sky suddenly turned into a light spot and dissipated, revealing a piece of evil spirit!


    But these fragments did not fall to the ground like ordinary corpses, but still suspended there. Although the black juice splashed out far away, it did not disappear. At the moment, it is trying to wriggle, just like those fragments, trying to reunite!


    The evil spirit will never die if the evil breath is not extinguished. In this way, it''s just that it can''t move for a period of time. Even this period of time is calculated in seconds!


    However, Ning Xiao''s doing this naturally has his reason. Regardless of the consumption of spiritual power, Ning Xiao roared again: "king of Mount Tai, stone mill hell, suppress me!"


    A huge pressure fell from the air. The fragments of evil spirits, which were wriggling and recovering, fell to the ground like dumplings. Then the whole ground sank more than ten meters within a kilometer, and the interior was completely filled with fragments of evil spirits!


    "Si you you!" Rather smile facial expression rises red, loud voice way.


    Without any words, siyouyou rushes down directly, his robes bulge up, and his blood red spirit power expands without money. He directly falls towards the big pit, taking himself as the center, turns into a huge blood red suppression light curtain, and controls the solid pieces of evil spirits below!


    At the moment when the handover was completed, Ning Xiao immediately drew back the spiritual power of suppression. Without taking a breath, Ning Xiao just yelled: "ten halls of hell, six samsara, open for me!"


    The cloak behind him flew out in an instant, and the six samsara patterns on the back whirled violently, flew out of the cloak in an instant, and expanded in the air, and then turned into six huge circles, that is, the circle belonging to Asura Road, shining, fell on the central gate, and the gate suddenly opened, inside which was the Taotao Blood River!


    "Siyouyou, get out of the way!" In two seconds, Ning Xiao launches the gate of reincarnation, and then rushes to Siyou you to roar.


    "I can''t let it go!" But Siyou you sent a bitter smile, "ningxiao, in order to limit the evil spirit, I will bind myself to it. My power is swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. It is a power that can devour others and enhance its own strength. Just now I devoured some evil spirits, so now I am a part of it, so it can''t easily throw me away, but I can''t get rid of it any more. "


    "You..." rather smile Leng, he didn''t want to fight, the division you you unexpectedly can achieve this situation.


    Obviously, she had planned to do so when she promised to restrict evil spirits.


    In the Western pit of siyouyou, the irrecoverable fragments of evil spirits obviously felt the danger, and immediately struggled more violently. Siyouyou roared: "what are you hesitating about! I''ve been full of evil for a long time, and I''m worthy of death. Even myself, I won''t forgive myself! Kill me and the evil spirits together. Do you have to wait until I can''t limit the evil spirits! Do it


    Looking at the pieces of evil spirits churning below, Ning Xiao knew that he couldn''t hesitate any more. He gritted his teeth and turned his right hand abruptly: "take it for me!"


    In the open door, a terrible suction suddenly appeared. In the deep pit below, Si youyou and the blood and flesh fragments of the evil spirit were all collected into the six doors and put into the blood River, and disappeared in an instant!


    When the last trace of evil spirit juice was absorbed, the gate of reincarnation closed with a bang. Then the gate with six patterns also returned to the cloak and back to Ning Xiao.


    Between heaven and earth, the evil spirit''s breath completely dissipated, a silence, and Ning Xiao at this time at the foot of a staggering, finally is unable to support, directly fell to the ground, fell to sit on the ground, his body is already skinny, spiritual power bit by bit, just urged the six samsara, all his strength is drained!


    If it wasn''t for Si youyou who completely bound the evil spirits, it''s still unknown whether Ning Xiao could completely put them into the six paths of reincarnation


    But at this time, Ning Xiao was a little disappointed. Originally, he hated Si youyou very much, but now, he found that he couldn''t hate her at all. This woman is really a hateful person. There must be something pitiful about her.


    She said that she would not spare herself. That is to say, even if her goal is achieved in the end, the woman will seek short-sightedness. In other words, at the beginning, she decided to eliminate all extraordinary forces, including herself


    How crazy and extreme it is that we will take ourselves as the target of elimination


    At this time, the voice of the hell stick suddenly sounded: "well, now this task is completed, and then we can have a good life! By the way, when I sent that disgusting thing into the blood river just now, I took my own stand and took down two souls. Do you want them or not, if not, I will let them disappear? "


    "Two souls?" Rather smile a Leng, immediately jumped up, "seal not to leave with the Department you?"


    "Smart!" Yama chuckled, "I think you may not want to send them into the path of Asura. Well, although siyouyou is not a good man, it''s almost the same to send him to hell for hundreds of years. Even if he can''t get away from this stupid boy, he doesn''t make any mistakes. It''s no problem to reincarnate directly. However, they are from a different world. It''s hard to send them to reincarnation. "


    "Feng can''t do without remolding his body to make him live. I can''t do this back door, can I?" Ning laughed and snorted, "as for Siyou you..."


    Ning Xiao hesitated. After all, people had indicated their attitude before, and they were looking for death at the beginning. If they saved themselves, they still didn''t know what would happen to them. What''s more, Ning Xiao was still a little nervous about this woman with a thick face and a dark heart.


    "Ask her first, can you talk?" Ning asked with a smile.


    "It''s natural. I''ll connect you later!" Yan wand said a word, and then wait a few seconds, the division you you that is full of doubt voice came, "rather smile? I''m not dead? "


    "I''m dead, but I''ve taken your soul. What are you going to do now? If you still want to die, I''ll take you on the road! " I''d rather be straight to the point.


    It seems that he was choked by Ning Xiao''s words. Si youyou said helplessly: "you''ve saved people, and even said that if you send me on the road, it''s easy to die once, but it''s hard to die the second time... Can I ask, since I still have a soul, is there a seal in Changye? Their souls are not engulfed by the power of evil spirits. Is there any salvation? "


    "It''s rare that you can think of other people." Ning laughs, "Feng can''t leave me, but I didn''t pay attention to your man. After all, we are not familiar with each other..."


    "Also..." Si youyou laughed bitterly, "then send me to the place where I go to. I''m ashamed of him all my life. After death, let''s be together!"


    "It''s not after death. It''s reincarnation for you to go to that place. But first of all, that place is not a good place. Killing is the norm. Pitching people is daily. You can''t live without a thick face and a dark heart." Yan devil stick suddenly interjected.


    "Ha ha, I think this is the most important thing for me. This place should be very suitable for us. Send me over to pull out "Si you you you laughed, immediately is no longer speak.


    "Rather smile, what do you say?" Yama sticks for advice from Ning Xiao.


    "What else can I say? If people ask to go to the ghost place in Asura world, then send it to them to reunite their husband and wife!" Rather smile shrugged his shoulders, "just send a soul in the past, don''t I have to carry out the six samsara? I don''t have the strength to do it again


    "Ha ha, no!" Yan devil stick said a, immediately rather smile is to hear a very slight voice: "thank you, goodbye..."


    He turned his lips and looked far away with a smile. The people who had left now really came quickly. Behind them was the floating fortress, the setting sun, and the warm sunshine shining behind them!


    In the future, it will be a good day for peace, just as the devil said! Rather smile side smile, side meet up.


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I forgot to ask you!" Ning Xiao is flying towards the crowd, and the voice of the devil''s stick suddenly rings.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning was stunned with a smile.


    "Don''t you come from another world? Now that the task is finished, I can take you back. There has been a guarantee that you can recover before you die, and let you continue to live well in the last world. When are you going to leave? "


    "Damn it Ning scolded with a smile, then a Leng, "no, I remember the world will and I said, I can choose to stay! You son of a bitch


    "Ah? Did he say that? " Yan devil stick a Leng, immediately spat one mouthful, "damn bad my good thing, originally also prepare to frighten, let you beg me not to take you back!"


    "You broken stick, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Well, it''s like I''m afraid of you!"


    Under the setting sun, everything is so beautiful